《Love And Hate of Kanas Lake》


 C1

    In the past, Li Taibai, the poet, said in "Returning to the Old Residence on Mount Huangshan White Goose Peak":


    "Yellow Mountain: 4,000 Li, Thirty-two Lotus Peaks.


    Dan Cliff clipped stone pillar, Han Chao Jin Hibiscus.


    Isis ascended to the peak, and the Heaven''s Gaze Pine was lowered.


    At the place where immortals refine jade, they leave their traces behind.


    He also heard about Wen Boyue, and how they had met in the past.


    The term "five mountains" and the experience of climbing rocks were extremely heavy.


    Returning to the White Goose Ridge, thirsty for the Danshen Well.


    When the phoenix blows on me, I will take care of the cloud.


    Go to the eastern part of the Mausoleum of Books.


    Sixteen degrees back to the stream, the blue sky was clear.


    He will visit us again in the future and ride the rainbow on the bridge. "


    This poem was written by Tang Tianbao for thirteen years. After the great poet Li Bai and his friends parted ways, he continued on his journey up the Yellow Mountain.


    After experiencing the strange pine, weird stone, sea of clouds, and hot spring scenery of the Yellow Mountain, his poem flourished. He wrote this poem to depict the scenery of the Yellow Mountain as a lofty and magnificent masterpiece, with traces of immortals. Remaining in the Huang Mountain between the mountains and rivers, really let the mood clear, refreshing body.


    Ever since then, the Huang Mountain had become famous in the famous mountains and rivers of Huaxia. It had transcended the five mountains, and countless pavilions and pavilions had been built in the mountains.


    The Yellow Mountain had a total of seventy-two peaks, and was known as the "Thirty-six Peaks, Thirty-six Peaks." The main peak, Lotus Peak, Brightpeak, and Tiandu Peak were also known as the three main peaks of the Yellow Mountain. They were known as one of the thirty-six peaks of the Yellow Mountain.


    The Sky Capital Peak was located to the south of the Jade Screen Peak. The two peaks were about one kilometer apart. It was the most dangerous of the three main peaks of the Yellow Mountain. The ancients praised it by saying:


    "Let it return from the five mountains,


    Even if you see the sky, it''s still called strange. "


    This Sky Capital Peak was the most famous holy land in the martial arts world, the home of the Yellow Mountain Faction.


    This day was the 50th anniversary celebration of the opening of the Yellow Mountain Sect.


    This old hero Xin Ran was the son of the famous patriotic poet Xin Qiji in the Great Song Dynasty. He had been taught by his father since he was a child, and had thrown himself into the Jianghu, paid his respects to the president of the Song Council, Zheng Li, and made a great contribution to the safety of the Zhao and Song dynasties. At the same time, he had also been in contact with Jin dynasties in the north and Mongolia at the same time.


    Early in the morning, there was an endless stream of people congratulating the people on reaching the Sky Capital Peak in the Yellow Mountain City. Among the martial arts Lin Shao Lin, Wu Dang, Emei, Kongtong and the other leaders of the major sects, as well as representatives of Jin Guo and Mongolia, all came to celebrate for the Yellow Mountain Faction.


    Although the Old head of the Xin Ran Martial Arts Sect was the highest ranked person in the world, he had always been humble. He was very polite to all the guests and expressed his gratitude.


    Just as everyone was being courteous, they suddenly heard the guests outside shouting, "Prime Minister of the Great Song, Jia Ruidao, Lord Jia Ruidao has arrived."


    Jia Ruidao was a well-known scoundrel in the Great Song Dynasty and was despised by the honest people. Upon hearing that he had come, everyone present whispered to each other and wanted to see how old Sect Leader Xin would deal with this matter.


    Old head Xin originally loathed Jia Ruidao. However, when he recalled that today was the fiftieth birthday of the Yellow Mountain Sect, and that Jia Ruidao was here to congratulate on behalf of His Majesty, it didn''t seem appropriate if he didn''t welcome him.


    With these considerations in mind, old head Xin went up to greet him. He expressed his gratitude to Jia Ruidao and arranged for him to sit in the main hall.


    Then, Xin Ran returned to his seat. From time to time, he looked outside, as if he was anticipating someone''s arrival.


    At this time, a person suddenly came in from outside. He walked in front of Old Sect Leader Xin and knelt on the ground. "Disciple wishes Master a healthy and healthy life. The Yellow Mountain Sect has continued its growth."


    In fact, Xin Ran was looking forward to see his eldest disciple, Xiao Qi Ying.


    When she saw her beloved disciple paying her respects, she was extremely happy and bent down to help him.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, an undetectable sinister smile appeared on Xiao Qi Ying''s lips. She stretched out her hands and, as fast as lightning, struck towards the chest of Old Sect Leader Xin.


    Xiao Qi Ying was the head disciple of old head Xin. He often went to the martial arts world under the orders of his master to do some chivalrous deeds. He had quite a bit of prestige among the martial arts world and was known as the righteous hero.


    Thus, even in his dreams, old Sect Master Xin had never thought that the eldest disciple he admired the most would suddenly attack him at the fifty year celebration of the Yellow Mountain Sect that he founded.


    Since ancient times, a famous master had made his disciples, Xin Ran was the number one expert in the martial arts world, while Xiao Qi Ying was his head disciple, who had been with him the most. Since ancient times, a famous master had made his disciples, and Xiao Qi Ying was his head disciple, who had been with him the most.


    However, Old Sect Leader Xin was a martial arts master of his generation. Although his defensive martial arts had been broken, he could not show it on the surface.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Xiao Qi Ying was still a little afraid of him, he took a deep breath and circulated his Innate Qi into his palms, then slapped them on Xiao Qi Ying''s head.


    Xiao Qi Ying was ecstatic when he saw that his attack had hit. He had been in the Yellow Mountain Sect for many years and had finally managed to ambush Xin Ran.


    As Old head Xin''s palm descended, Xiao Qi Ying cried out and his head was smashed into smithereens.


    From the time Xiao Qiying attacked Old head Xin to Old head Xin smashing Xiao Qiying''s head with the palm of his hand, it all happened in a blink of an eye.


    When the crowd in the hall saw Old head Xin use his palms to smash Xiao Qi Ying''s head, they all ran in front of him.


    The crowd gathered around Old Sect Master Xin, and they were about to ask him what was going on.


    He then sat cross-legged on the ground. From the looks of it, he seemed to be exercising his body to recuperate and treat his internal injuries.


    Very soon, the top of old Sect Master Xin''s head began to emit white steam. At first, it was faint, but later it became more and more dense.


    Old head Xin''s complexion also became paler and paler.


    After about two hours, Old Sect Leader Xin suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When they saw this situation, they were frightened out of their wits, because they knew that if this Old Sect Leader Xin had spat out a mouthful of black snow, it would mean that after the recuperation just now, his internal injuries would be completely healed. He would only need to recuperate slowly for a few days and he would recover completely.


    However, what came out of his mouth was a mouthful of red blood, which meant that Old head Xin''s internal injuries were extremely serious. Although his internal injuries had been healed, it would still be very difficult to recover.


    At this time, Xin Ran slightly opened her eyes and saw the concern in everyone''s eyes. Old head Xin did not lose his demeanor and said to everyone, "Everyone, today is the fifty year celebration of the Yellow Mountain Sect. I am truly ashamed of myself for coming here to celebrate and not letting any unexpected changes happen."


    The moment old Sect Master Xin''s voice fell, before anyone could reply, a sinister and familiar laughter came from outside the hall ¡­

 C2

    After Old Sect Leader Xin heard the laughter, he felt that it was a bit familiar. Moreover, judging from the laughter, this person''s skill was probably on par with his.


    Thus, he immediately stood up and said to the outside, "Sir, please enter the hall."


    Just as Old head Xin finished speaking, three people walked in from outside, one in front and one behind.


    The leader was a man in black wearing a mask with white hair and beard. Walking to a place not too far away from Old Sect Master Xin, he faintly said, "We''ve parted since the Azure Dragon Peak, White Cloud Blue Dog. It''s been several decades. Today, we meet again."


    When Xin Ran heard the black-clothed elder''s words and looked at the man''s actions, he could not help but realize: "So it was you. I did not expect you to still be alive after falling down the cliff."


    "That''s right, that''s me. You never would have thought that I would still be able to stand in front of you today, right?" The black-clothed old man said to old Sect Master Xin.


    It turned out that this person was the Asura Demon Lord, the man who had frightened the martial artists of the world so much in the past.


    In the past, the Sect Leader of the Under Heaven Sect was a member of the secret organization under Shi Mi Yuan, and he had fought against Old Sect Leader Xin many times. Later on, on the Azure Dragon Peak, there was a life and death battle between the two, and when the Asura Devil Lord and Old Sect Leader Xin were competing in inner force, he was suddenly driven off the cliff by Old Sect Leader Xin''s inner force.


    At that time, he thought that this person would definitely die if he fell off the cliff, so he didn''t go down the cliff to investigate. He didn''t expect this person to appear here.


    As the Asura Demon Lord saw the expression on old head Xin''s face, he sneered and said, "What, this old man''s appearance here was beyond your expectations. You didn''t expect me to still be alive even after falling off the cliff right?"


    I did not expect that you would still be alive, but to be honest, I have always admired your martial arts, and I did not wish to kill you that day either. However, you also know that your strength was about the same as mine, and you suddenly went berserk and your skill greatly decreased. At this time, I also did not have enough time to suppress my inner strength, and as a result, you fell off the cliff. Old head Xin sincerely said to the Asura Demon Lord.


    "Great Sect Master Xin, we have not seen each other for decades. You and I are old men with gray hair, but I never thought that you would still be so hypocritical. If you didn''t wholeheartedly want to take care of this old man, how could I have fallen off the cliff?"


    After saying this, the Asura Demon Lord''s tone changed as he said, "But then again, this old man truly thanks you, Great Leader Xin. After falling down the cliff, this old man had a fortuitous encounter, letting this old man completely solve the problem of my cultivation going berserk."


    "No need for thanks. Just now, when I heard your laughter, I knew that your martial arts had improved a lot, but a person''s martial arts can only be meaningful if they are used on the right path. Otherwise, if they were to successfully learn the unrivaled divine arts, it would only harm the world itself." Old head Xin said.


    After the Asura Demon Lord heard old Sect Master Xin''s words, he laughed and said, "Today, most of the people here are our juniors. I don''t think we need to be so talkative here. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Let''s take a look at each other''s martial arts progress."


    "Seeing that you are also senior Wu Lin, how can you be so shameless? You clearly know that my father was ambushed by criminals and suffered internal injuries, yet you still want to spar against him." Standing to the side, Old Sect Leader Xin''s son, Xin Xiuxuan, said indignantly to the Asura Demon Lord.


    The Asura Demon Lord shouted in anger, "Who are you?! "You dare to be so disrespectful to this old man, could it be that you, a brat, do not want to live anymore?"


    Seeing this situation, Old Sect Master Xin hastily pulled Xin Youxuan back a bit. Then, he said to the Asura Demon Lord, "Please forgive my rudeness. Since you wish to compete with me, then this old man will accompany you to the end."


    "Haha, do you know why your beloved eldest disciple, Xiao Qi Ying, attacked you?" The Asura Demon Lord craftily asked Old Sect Master Xin.


    Old head Xin countered, "Could this be your doing?"


    "That''s right, my Asura Demon Lord had planned for a long time to take revenge for that one palm strike. That Xiao Qi Ying is an orphan adopted by me, and she was purposely placed at the foot of the Yellow Mountain to let you see that. Her goal is for you to take her as your disciple so that I can give you a good beating on your most important day." The Asura Demon Lord proudly said to Old Sect Master Xin.


    In fact, he had high expectations of Xiao Qi Ying. He was prepared to pass on the position of Sect Master to Xiao Qi Ying in a hundred years, but Xiao Qi Ying had suddenly attacked him in the most important days of the Yellow Mountain Sect. To be honest, at that time, the pain in his heart had been even more severe than the internal injuries, because after so many years, in addition to the relationship between Xiao Qi Ying and his master, in his heart, the old man had still treated Xiao Qi Ying as his son.


    Instead, he said lightly to the Asura Demon Lord, "We have been old for so many years, but I never thought that your esteemed self would still hold such a deep obsession in your heart. As the saying goes, the deeper your obsession goes, the greater your hatred will be, and you will be able to become a Buddha by putting down your future prospects. You have already harmed Xiao Qi Ying; I hope that more people will be sacrificed for you because of your own hatred."


    The Asura Demon Lord laughed and said to Old Sect Master Xin, "I know that you have suffered internal injuries, and now I am only talking to you in order to stall for time. What your Demon Lord wants is to wait for your power to recover a bit more, so that you can gain an extra bit of confidence when fighting with this Demon Lord, but you don''t need to do this. This Demon Lord has let Xiao Qi Ying attack you, in fact, just want to embarrass himself in front of this world''s heroes, not to take advantage of you.


    "Even if you attack with all your strength, what does this old man have to fear!" Old head Xin arrogantly said.


    The Asura Demon Lord immediately replied, "If that''s the case, then we''ll fight with our full strength!"

 C3

    After listening to the Asura Demon Lord''s speech, Old Sect Master Xin stepped forward and said, "Sir, you are a guest. Please make the first move."


    The Asura Demon Lord stretched out his right hand and shook it. He disdainfully said to old head Xin, "This old man said that I wouldn''t take advantage of you. Now, this old man has made the first move. This old man will experience your powerful move."


    Old head Xin didn''t seem to care and only faintly smiled.


    They were both superior cultivators in the martial world. They hadn''t even made a move yet. Their eyes suddenly became bright as if they were both going to pierce each other.


    He saw Old head Xin standing there proudly, as steady as Mount Tai, while the Asura Devil Lord had a very serious expression on his face.


    Just like this, a long time passed before an invisible inner force suddenly rushed towards Old Sect Leader Xin.


    Old Sect Leader Xin had fought against the Asura Demon Lord many times and knew that this person practiced the demonic technique. Not only was the power tyrannical, but once he reached a certain level of cultivation, his power would also contain the poison of cold.


    But what was strange was that this time, the internal energy released by the Asura Demon Lord appeared to be a genuine Mysterious Gate internal technique. It even had some similarities with the Mysterious Techniques he had previously practiced, and he couldn''t help but inwardly praise it. He thought to himself, [This guy has been through so many years of training. He really has different reactions.]


    Seeing that Old Sect Leader Xin was surprised at his own skill, the Asura Demon Lord continued to attack while proudly saying: "Great Sect Leader Xin, those inner force techniques of yours, your good disciple Xiao Qi Ying, has already told me without reservation. Now, this old man has gathered the strength of both the good and evil sects and has mastered the inner force skill of combining the evil and good."


    "In this Martial Forest, other than you, this old man has never heard of anyone who has mastered the inner force skill of combining right and evil. Today, this old man''s horizons can be considered to have been opened." After Old Sect Master Xin heard what the Asura Demon Lord said, his expression became solemn.


    This Asura Demon Lord''s technique was called the ''Triple Layered Waves of the Dragon Gate''. The three waves of inner strength were as strong as one and the last three waves of inner strength combined to attack the opponent. It was extremely powerful.


    However, he had suffered from internal injuries and damage to his profound arts. Facing such a tyrannical internal energy, old hero Xin did not forcefully receive the Asura Demon Lord''s internal energy, but instead used the nature technique that he practiced while in closed-door training.


    It turned out that during the past few years, the old sect head had been cultivating in seclusion. He realized that there was an exhaustion of manpower and the natural power was everywhere. If he could make use of the power of all living things around him, his inner strength would be limitless.


    With this thought and the various divine arts he had learnt in the past, Old Sect Leader Xin was able to create this set of natural divine arts.


    Facing such a powerful enemy like the Asura Demon Lord, this Old Brother Xin had used the divine arts of nature to make it seem as calm as a river, as if thousands of horses were galloping and he was using the natural power of nature to resist the Asura Demon Lord''s kung fu.


    The Asura Demon Lord originally thought that he already knew about this old hero Xin Ran''s skills. In addition to the fact that he suffered internal injuries, as long as he was able to use his original inner strength, he should be able to take care of this old hero in a matter of a few moves. But in reality, this was far beyond his expectations.


    Thus, the Asura Demon Lord clenched his teeth and used the Nine Heavens Ten Earth Devil Arts that he painstakingly created.


    It turned out that this Asura Demon Lord had previously trained in the Asura Yin Wind art of his sect. After falling off the cliff, he had another fortuitous encounter and cultivated the supreme technique of the evil sects, the Nine Heavens Earth Devil Art.


    Therefore, godly techniques used up a lot of internal energy. Furthermore, if he used it, it would at least cause damage to his mystical techniques and fall into the demonic path. It was extremely terrifying.


    The Asura Demon Lord''s innate talent was extremely high. Furthermore, through Xiao Qi Ying and old hero Xin, he was able to see through the inner workings of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. That was why he dared to take the risk and use such a dangerous method.


    The Asura Demon Lord''s martial arts had already been trained to the upper level of the heart. Once the Nine Heavens Demonforce Technique was used, the onlookers didn''t find anything abnormal. However, Old Hero Xin, who was deeply immersed in it, was extremely nervous.


    At this moment, old hero Xin felt the sky darken and the earth turn dark. The howling of ghosts and beasts filled his surroundings. It was as if he had suddenly entered the eighteen levels of hell, which gave him goosebumps.


    However, Old Hero Xin was indeed worthy of his reputation as a Grandmaster in the martial arts world. Seeing that the situation was not good, he decided to guard Yuan Yi and displayed the divine technique of nature that he had invented to the extreme. He thought about the righteous energy of the world, how it would always be around him, and how it would all be for him.


    At this moment, Old Hero Xin finally felt his spiritual altar clear.


    Then, after careful observation, he found that this demonic art was extremely powerful. It was able to invade the soul and move around like a ghostly shadow. However, there was only one Asura Demon Lord''s true form amongst them.


    He pretended to be bewitched by the illusion.


    The Demon Lord was overjoyed when he saw this. He waved his palm and was about to strike at Xin Ran.


    Old hero Xin saw that the Rakshasi Demon Lord had fallen for his trap, so he used his divine nature art to absorb the righteous energy of heaven and earth, turning it into a sword.


    The Asura Demon Lord gave a loud shout, turned around, and left with his two lackeys at a speed as fast as lightning.


    While escaping, he didn''t forget to leave behind a few words, "Leader Xin, today, we have already experienced your divine arts. If you have the guts, then please come to Mongolia. At that time, we will be even more powerful."


    At this time, everyone saw the Asura Demon Lord leave the grand hall with two followers in hot pursuit.


    Old hero Xin had already exchanged blows with the Asura Demon Lord. He knew how powerful the Asura Demon Lord was and was worried that the Asura Demon Lord would injure everyone. Thus, he had his son, Xin Youxuan, stop them from fighting.


    As everyone sat down, the leader of the Young Forest Sect, Master Xuan, asked, "Amitabha, Old head Xin, who was the benefactor that you confronted just now? How can his martial arts be so high? Have you never seen such an achievement before?"


    "This person is the Asura Demon Lord who once shocked the martial arts world. Of course, after the battle at the Azure Dragon Mountain, I thought that this person is no longer in this world. I didn''t expect him to cultivate the Ten Heavenly Demon Arts of the Nine Heavens and Earth." Old hero Xin sighed.


    After saying that, the old hero Xin Ran calmed down a little and said, "Old man, I''ve heard that the Ten Heavens Demon Art was a secret of the demonic sect in the past. After the demonic sect was destroyed three hundred years ago, there has never been a return to the martial world. Once this art is used, the winds and clouds will change.

 C4

    Everyone was shocked to hear that the Asura Poison Monarch''s martial arts were so powerful. They thought to themselves: ''We must return to our respective sects and guard our sect closely. Otherwise, if this demon comes looking for us, we''ll be screwed!''


    The old hero Xin Ran was someone who had been through a lot of trials. He knew what they were thinking and comforted them, "Everyone, don''t worry. This person will probably not recover in half a year from today''s battle with me."


    Everyone felt a sense of relief when they heard old hero Xin''s words.


    Although the Asura Demon Lord had stirred up the trouble, the Yellow Mountain Sect was still the number one sect in the martial arts world. The opening ceremony of the fifty years was still planned to be a grand affair.


    Because many of the people who had come to participate had come from far away, it was not easy to make a trip to the Yellow Mountain. In addition to that, martial artists still wanted to listen to the Heavenly Capital Debate that happened once every ten years, so everyone stayed to listen to the Heavenly Capital Debate hosted by Old Hero Xin.


    In the evening, he took a rest at the Yellow Mountain School''s Guest House. On the second day, the guests that came to attend the celebration bid farewell to Old Hero Xin before descending the mountain one by one.


    As soon as he bid farewell to the last person to leave, Master Xin fainted on the ground.


    Xin Xiaoyuan and the rest of the disciples hurriedly carried their master into their own rooms. Then, Xin Xiaoyuan began to exercise his internal energy to regulate his father''s breathing. It was only after a long time that Old Hero Xin slowly woke up.


    Only after seeing old hero Xin wake up did these people heave a sigh of relief.


    "Daddy," he said, "it looks like you''re fine on the surface. Why did you suddenly faint?"


    However, father has been cultivating in seclusion for the past few years and has made some small achievements in the outer sect, although he is heavily injured, outsiders wouldn''t be able to see it, but the sudden appearance of the Asura Demon Lord has already caused the unease of the people who came to congratulate us at the Yellow Mountain School, so father only used profound arts to comfort everyone and control his injuries so as to prevent everyone from worrying about him. If it wasn''t for the fact that this Asura Demon Lord has some scruples about me, as well as his palm strike, father''s life might have been ruined. The old hero Xin Ran sighed.


    When the disciples heard old hero Xin''s words, they all became extremely worried and asked what they should do next.


    Old Hero Xin closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then he said, "After this battle, Master''s profound arts were damaged, so I must go into seclusion here, and tomorrow, Master will set up a great formation at Yellow Mountain Lotus Peak. This way, outsiders will be unable to invade our Yellow Mountain Sect, and during Master''s seclusion, Second Disciple Zhang Kaixiong will temporarily take over the Sect Leader''s position, taking charge of the Sect''s daily affairs."


    After he finished speaking, Old Hero Xin dismissed the disciples, leaving Xin Youxuan alone.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Xin Youxuan''s face, the old hero said, "I left you behind because I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Please instruct me, Father." Xin Youxuan answered.


    The old man then said, "Looking around China, the Golden Kingdom is dead now, the Mongolia in the north is very strong, and I, the Great Song, have long had the intention of annihilating my Great Song. In addition, when you, the Asura Demon Lord, left, you left a message for him to go to Mongolia, so I wanted to send you there to find out the truth, one, you can understand Mongolia and the Asura Demon Lord, both of which are created by your father, a total of five layers. Although this is created by your master, the fifth layer is your father''s idea, so you can take this opportunity to hone of the highest realms."


    "But if I go, who will take care of you, father?" Xin Youxuan asked worriedly.


    The old hero Xin Ran replied, "Since childhood, your fellow brothers and sisters have taken care of you, so you don''t have to worry about them." "A good man''s ambition is in all directions. You should pack your things and go down the mountain tomorrow morning. You don''t need to think about bidding farewell to your father and fellow disciples."


    With that, he closed his eyes and began regulating his breathing, ignoring Xin Xiaoyuan.


    Mongolia "means" eternal fire. "The Mongol tribe originally consisted only of the Negus and Qiyan clans. Because they were defeated by other tribes, they were brutally massacred and only two men and two women survived.


    They fled to a place surrounded by mountain forests. In the middle was a good grassland, and this place was called ''Erguna''. Then they would reproduce here and pass on from generation to generation.


    And this legend of "Erguna", is the flow of the Erguna River through the plains of Hulunbeir, it is the birthplace of the Mongol nation.


    Of course, the history books also said that the wolf and the white deer were the ancestors of Genghis Khan. They were born in accordance with the will of the heavens, and together they crossed the river and the mountains. And the Bata Chi Hun was the ancestor of Genghis Khan.


    After the efforts of many generations, the Mongolian hero, Timuzhen, was elected the Mongolian Great Khan at the Kiri-tai Conference on the banks of the Hanshui River in 1206 A.D., and was honored as the "Genghis Khan".


    Genghis Khan established an empire that was unprecedented in its territory. In order to balance the interests of his children, he designated his fourth son''s fief. The region is basically located in Central Asia, west of Xinjiang and north of Xinjiang, roughly as follows: the feudal fiefdom of the Longzi is in Russia, west of the Erzis River and north of the Huanzi River. After the death of the red fiend, the sons of the two emperors all established the Qinchan State with the Volga River as its center in 1243; the feudal fiefdom of the second son, Cha Hat, is in the grassland between the Amu River and the Syr River. Genghis Khan then sealed the fifth son of his wife in the Northern Desert. According to the custom of the Mongolian children guarding the stoves, the fourth son had no fiefdom, but he inherited the pasture, population, and army of his father, Genghis Khan.


    After the death of Genghis Khan, in accordance with his last wishes, the second son Wutai inherited his position as Mongolia''s new generation of Great Khan, but Torre, as the youngest son of Genghis Khan, was in charge of Mongolia''s most elite army.


    Torre was intelligent, benevolent, and loved by all in Mongolia, and his four sons, Montague, Kublai, Xulai, and Ali, were all brave fighters, especially his second son. There was a rumor in Mongolia that Genghis Khan, on his deathbed at the Pangaea Mountains, had left a fourth message, written by Yelu Chu, Chi Lao Wen, and Bork, in which it was said that Genghis Khan had not only planned the future of Mongolia, but also, above all, hoped that he would inherit the position of Mongolia from Kublai. This is the fourth last word of Genghis Khan, whispered at the top of Mongolia.


    Because these big sweat people were very afraid of the Torres family, while the big sweat people were ill, the big fat man''s first wife, Derek, decided on a plan and forced Torre to drink some dirty water specially made by wizards to prolong his life. For the sake of the situation in Mongolia, Tori had no choice but to drink dirty water.


    On this day, the sky was clear and the clouds were high. About forty to fifty miles away from Hanting and the forest, a travel worn blue teenager was slowly walking on the grassland with a black horse.


    Although he had superior martial arts, he was also extremely tired along the way.


    Xin Youxuan stopped and sat down on the floor, thinking about having a drink of water.


    But who knew that as soon as Xin Youxuan took a sip of water, she heard someone calling for help from the hillside?

 C5

    Xin Youxuan had been influenced by her father ever since she was a child. When she heard someone cry for help, she immediately jumped onto her horse and galloped off in the direction of the cry for help.


    This hill wasn''t very high. The horse that Xin Youxuan was riding was a good horse that he bought after entering Mongolia. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the highest point of the hill.


    Xin Youxuan''s eyesight was extremely good. In the distance, she saw a woman dressed in Chinese and a man dressed like a Mongol noble fighting each other on the grass. Beside them was a group of Mongol jeering.


    Along the way, in the Mongolian territory, many Han Chinese were bullied, and today this situation, of course, is very angry. He then urged the horse to charge towards the hill.


    The crowd was shocked to see a rider riding over from the hill.


    When Xin Youxuan arrived in front of him, the Mongolian man that was fighting with the woman stood up and scolded, "Where did this brat come from? How dare he behave so atrociously here? He doesn''t want to live anymore."


    After saying that, the Mongolian man swung his whip at Xin Xiuxuan, who was riding on the horse.


    This Mongolian man''s whipping skill was one of the best in Mongolia. He thought that with this whip of his, he would definitely be able to knock down Xin Youxuan, who was riding on the horse.


    On the contrary, when Xin Youxuan saw the whip was about to strike him, she gave a cold snort and stretched out her forefinger and middle finger. Like a bolt of lightning, she caught the tip of the whip between her fingers.


    When the Mongolian man saw that his whip had been caught by Xin Youxuan''s fingers, he was greatly surprised. He immediately stood on his feet and tried to pull the whip out of her hand.


    However, how could this Mongolian man know that Xin Youxuan was an expert with superior internal martial arts.


    Seeing the Mongolian man tugging at his whip, Xin Xiuxuan smiled faintly. She poured her inner force into her two fingers and pulled hard, causing the man to fall to the ground and fall flat on his face.


    Having suffered a loss, the man was infuriated and immediately crawled up from the grass. He pointed at Xin Youxuan and shouted to the group of Mongolians, "You damned servants, just stand here and wait for death. Hurry and capture this brat!"


    This group of people were most likely the subordinates of that Mongolian man. Upon seeing that their master had gotten angry, they all took out their bows and arrows and were about to shoot them at Xin Xiaoyuan.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t want to hurt them, but taking into account the fact that the Mongols'' shooting skills were peerless in this world, she didn''t dare to be careless. She jumped up from the horse and gently tapped the horse with the tip of her foot.


    At this time, the woman dressed in Chinese hastily walked in front of Xin Youxuan and greeted her in a Mongolian manner. She said, "We don''t need to spend it now. Thank you for your help."


    She had a face as white as a piece of white jade, and a pair of eyes that were as eye-catching as a pearl. Half of her chest was exposed from beneath her long neck, and her collar was low.


    For a moment, Xin Xiaoyuan was dazed as he watched. A nameless impulse welled up within him.


    This woman, who was known as the Flowerless Speed Flower, did not seem to mind when she saw Xin Xiaoyuan staring at her. Instead, she began to giggle.


    It was at this moment that Xin Xiuxuan came to her senses, as if she had just awoken from a dream. She thought she was a woman, and hurriedly said, "There is no need to be courteous miss. I was just passing by by."


    Then, he asked curiously, "Lady, you look like a Chinese, could it be that you are a Chinese?"


    He quickly replied, "A good man saved me. To tell you the truth, I''m a Mongolian born on the prairie. Because I like the cultural apparel of Chinese women, I often dress up like a Chinese."


    After hearing what she said, Xin Ran finally understood. Then, she pointed to the group of Mongolians that she had subdued earlier and asked, "Since you are all Mongolians, why are they bullying you?"


    Her father was the fourth son of Genghis Khan, Torre, and Mongo, Kublai, Xulai, and Ali were the four brothers of one of his mother and brothers, whom they had adored since they were children.


    The reason why she came here so quickly was because her father was very sick. Out of a sense of filial piety, without telling anyone, he rode alone on a horse to this praying heaven for his long-lived father to heal.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they left the city gates, they were locked on by the nephew of the imperial concubine, Zhai Hao.


    It turned out that this Zhai Hao was not very interested in speed. He had been wanting to marry her and not spend the rest of his life as his wife.


    Although Zhai Hao relied on his first concubine, Jie Lie Ge, to be extremely tyrannical, on the surface, he didn''t dare to show too much arrogance in front of the Torre clan.


    Since Zhai Hao had been bored in Lin City, he wanted to bring a group of servants to hunt outside Lin City. However, when he arrived at the city gates, he saw Zhai Hao riding a horse by himself towards the city gates.


    Seeing this situation, Zhai Hao was overjoyed. As he had not figured out what Lin City was doing, he did not act rashly. Instead, he led his subordinates and quietly followed behind.


    One in front and one behind, they arrived at the bottom of the hill.


    Zayad hid from view and prayed to himself as soon as he saw Ai Hui. He thought to himself, "This is a godsend opportunity. I can finally get my hands on this as soon as possible."


    He then led his subordinates and surrounded them.


    He didn''t need to think about leaving the city to pray for his father. He didn''t even notice that there was someone following behind him.


    Therefore, when they saw Zhai Hao''s group, they couldn''t help but secretly complain, thinking, ''How could I let these rich wolves have their eyes on me.''


    However, he still maintained his calm expression and said, "Zayad, what are you following me for? Hurry up and get the hell away from me."


    Normally, Zayad would be afraid that his speed would slow down, but this time, he knew that it was not just one person, he also had a group of people with him, so he was not afraid at all. Even though he heard Zayad berating him, he quickly lecherously stepped forward and said, "Little beauty, I''m here to protect you!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his praying mat like hand, wanting to go to Mo''s face.


    Seeing how frivolous Zayad was, he was so furious that he was about to slap Zayad on the face.


    However, this Zayad was a famous warrior from Mongolia. His martial arts could not be compared to his speed. As soon as he stretched his hand out, he was grabbed by Zayad.


    He opened his mouth and bit Zhai Hao without any hesitation.


    This bite of his was extremely fierce, causing Za Hao to cry out in pain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he immediately used the wrestling technique taught to him by his eldest brother, Brother Meng, and knocked Za Hao to the ground.


    No one else was allowed to interfere in the fight between the Mongols, otherwise they would be looked down upon by others. Therefore, after Za Hao was knocked down, he didn''t call for help from his subordinates, instead, he grabbed his leg, and fell down on the ground without any hesitation. Just like that, the two of them started fighting on the grass.

 C6

    Although he knew how to fight without spending much effort, the two of them had fought for quite a while, and thus, had not exhausted their breath. Thus, they could only call out for help, which was just in time for Xin Xiuxuan to hear.


    It was only after hearing these words that Xin Xiaoyuan finally understood what had happened.


    Mongolia was a straightforward and straightforward country. It did not take long for him to explain his situation to Xin Youxuan and ask who he was and why he was here.


    Xin Youxuan had come to Mongolia on the orders of her father to inquire about the Asura Demon Lord and also to learn more about the situation in Mongolia. Naturally, she did not dare to tell him her real purpose here, so she quickly told him her real name.


    When he saw that she was gentle, elegant, and had saved his life, he had long ago given up all hope. Therefore, he didn''t think much of her words and invited her to accompany him back to Lin City. He said that he wanted to thank her well.


    Xin Xiuxuan thought to herself: This girl was the beloved daughter of the Mongol King Torre, she might be able to find out about the Asura Demon Lord from them.


    Thinking about this, he happily agreed to her request.


    Thus, Xin Youxuan asked how he was going to deal with Zayad''s group.


    He didn''t think about it too much. Taking into account the relationship between Zayad and Brother Freya, Xin Xiuxuan said, "Let him go."


    "Then that''s easy to do. Let''s just leave. When the time comes, their acupoints will open and they will be able to leave on their own." Xin Youxuan replied quickly.


    After hearing what Xin Youxuan said, they mounted their respective horses and headed towards He Lin without a second thought. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    As the two of them walked, they chatted. Without wasting any time, they asked Xin Youxuan, "Big Brother Xin, were you using the Pressure Point Technique just now? It''s amazing."


    This Pressure Point Technique was a secret that was not passed down in the Central Plains martial arts forest. Xin Youxuan hadn''t expected this to happen, but she knew of this skill. Out of curiosity, she asked her if she knew of this skill.


    He quickly replied, "In last year''s hunting competition, our Mongolia''s Huo Shi performed this kind of martial arts."


    To be able to point the acupuncture points of a person, one must possess internal martial arts and understand the eight extraordinary meridians of the human body. Thus, Xin Youxuan heard that the Great Master Huo from Mongolia also knew this martial arts, so he determined that this person was an internal martial artist.


    As a result, Xin Xiuxuan quickly said, "With how skilled your Imperial Advisors are, I''d like to meet them. If there''s a chance, I''d like to introduce them to you."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that this will be difficult. You don''t know that Huo Shu is the confidant of the imperial concubine, and the matter of my King Abdul drinking dirty water was planned for the imperial concubine. If I were to introduce him to you, I''m afraid that Huo Shi Feng would be at a disadvantage too." He quickly told Xin Xiuxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "If that''s the case, then so be it. It doesn''t matter whether I see or not."


    After answering him, Xin Xiuxuan asked, "You said that your Abotorei perspiration has been poisoned. Since my childhood, I have been trained in martial arts from my father''s side, and I also have some expertise in martial arts. If you don''t mind, I can give it a try."


    "So Brother Xin also knows how to treat illnesses. That''s great. If you can cure my Abu''s illness, then my entire family will be indebted to you." "No," he said truthfully.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "There''s no need to be so polite. Meeting each other is fated. Saving a life is more important. Let''s hurry up and hurry on our way."


    After speaking, the two of them galloped away with their horses at full speed, together with Lin City.


    Since they were in a hurry to treat King Torre, they didn''t delay on the way. Not long after, they arrived at the city.


    Under his leadership, Xin Youxuan quickly arrived at the manor of King Torre of Forest City.


    Just as the two of them were about to enter the residence, two men walked out from inside.


    Seeing that his speed wasn''t too bad, one of the two men frowned and said to her, "Sister, where did you go? Why didn''t you inform your family? Yu Ji was extremely anxious and ordered your second brother and I to go find you. I didn''t expect you to come back by yourself."


    It turned out that these two people were the two eldest brother Meng and the second brother Kublai Lie.


    Seeing that her big brother seemed to be angry, she quickly said coquettishly, "Aiya, big brother, didn''t I just come back?"


    After he finished speaking, he pointed to Xin Youxuan, who was standing beside him, and said, "This is my older brother, Xin Youxuan. Today, my younger sister ran into that scoundrel Zhai Hao. Fortunately, he saved her. Otherwise, we''d be in deep trouble."


    Hearing this, Brother Meng asked him what happened.


    He quickly told his two brothers about what happened outside the city today.


    Hearing this, Brother Meng became furious and was about to go find Zhai Hao to calculate his next move. Standing at the side, Kublai was the calmest. He held onto Brother Meng and said, "Big Brother, don''t get angry. This matter involves a lot of things. It''s better not to cause a ruckus."


    He then bowed to Xin Shaoxuan and said, "Thank you for helping my sister."


    "You''re welcome." Xin Youxuan bowed.


    At this time, Brother Meng said to Xin Youxuan, "That''s right. You saved my sister. She''s our andat."


    In Mongolian, an andat is the meaning of a brother.


    Seeing that Meng Hao and he were brothers, Xin Youxuan knew that the Mongolian people were happy. If she did not agree, they would think she looked down on him. She clasped her hands and said, "I greet Meng Goanda, Kublai Dian."


    Meng Hao and Kublai were overjoyed to see Xin Youxuan happily address him as'' andat ''. They were about to grab Xin Youxuan''s hand and head inside, hoping to have a drink with her and celebrate with her.


    He quickly stopped them, "You will have to drink again later. There are more important things to do now."


    Seeing Kublai and Brother Meng looking at him with doubtful expressions, he quickly said, "Brother Xin is skilled in medicine and can cure my Abu."


    Upon hearing these words, Kublai and Brother Meng were wild with joy. They said, "Young Xuan anda, you are the auspicious sign that the Longevity Sect has sent to our Torre Family."


    After he finished speaking, he ran inside with Xin Youxuan by the hand.

 C7

    The siblings were in a hurry to let Xin Xiuxuan treat their father''s illness, so the group quickly arrived at King Torre''s bedroom.


    At this moment, Princess Tani was sitting beside the bed of King Torre. When she saw that a group of people had come in, she was greatly surprised and reprimanded her, "Child, you really don''t know anything. Your father is very sick, and I didn''t see you even though it was early in the morning. I also know that you''ve gone crazy."


    Although she was angry, she wasn''t afraid. Instead, she came to her mother''s side and said, "Eiji, I''m not going to play."


    After he finished speaking, he told Princess Te Ni in detail about what happened to him when he left the city.


    It was only then that the Tinney Princess realized that the person standing in front of her, Xin Xiuxuan, had saved her daughter. She then turned to Brother Meng and said, "As her brother, you saved your sister''s life.


    "Eiji, please calm your anger. As soon as we entered the house, little sister didn''t stop talking to you. As a result, no one came to report to you." Meng Ge replied.


    After Brother Meng finished speaking, Xin Youxuan hastily stepped forward and bowed to Princess Tinyi. "I am Xin Xiuxuan. I pay my respects to the imperial concubine."


    Seeing that Xin Xiuxuan was extremely good-looking and had saved his daughter before, TenSoon stood up immediately and replied politely, "There''s no need to stand on ceremony, Mr. Xin."


    At this moment, Yu Ji, this Brother Xin is not only skilled in martial arts, but he is also skilled in medicine. We brought him here to let him see our father''s illness.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Tani''s eyes lit up. He thought, "Could it really be that the heavens have blessed this young man who was sent to treat our King Torre''s illness?"


    Thinking of this, Tirian hurriedly said to Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin indeed has a way to cure my king. Our Torre family will thank you for your kindness for the rest of our lives."


    After he finished speaking, he brought the others to kneel on the ground.


    Seeing that Tennie and the others had suddenly bowed to him in such a manner, Xin Youxuan felt a little at a loss for what to do. She hurriedly helped Princess Tiniang up. "There''s no need for all of you to be so courteous. This one will do his best."


    "Mister Xin, you don''t have to be so modest. Please knit for my King."


    Thus, Xin Ran arrived before the bed of King Torre.


    When Xin Ran took a closer look, he saw that Torre''s face was covered with a layer of black, and he was extremely thin.


    Then, Xin Youxuan diagnosed his pulse as well. It didn''t feel like it was happening at all, as if she was already terminally ill. Furthermore, when Xin Youxuan''s fingers touched Doudou''s body, she felt an extremely cold chill slowly invade her body.


    Even with Xin Youxuan''s inner strength, she was able to shiver. It was clear that a very deep cold energy was hiding within Torash''s body.


    Therefore, Xin Xiuxuan asked Tennie, "My princess, has the king been feeling cold recently?"


    "Mister Xin is really a god, you''re right, my king has been feeling cold ever since he went back home after drinking the" dirty water "specially made by the wizards to save his life." Mister Xin is really a god, you''re right, my king has been feeling cold ever since he went back home after drinking the "dirty water" specially made by the wizards to save his life. "Yes," Princess Teney replied.


    Xin Ran continued to speak, "That''s right, when King Torre drank the special ''dirty water'' specially made for wizards, someone must have put in a special poison called the Thousand Poison Pill. In the beginning, anyone who gets infected with this poison doesn''t feel too good about it, however, as the world goes by, the King will start to develop his symptoms, and in the end, he will become a patient because of being too cold. However, this poison was found in the Central Plains Martial Arts Forest by an extremely mysterious expert from an evil sect. How could a Magus in your country not know about this rare poison? "


    "It''s a long story regarding the Magi. After that, I''ll explain it to you in detail. Since you know about the origin of this poison, is it possible to cure my king''s poison?" Princess Teney asked.


    This is the first time I''ve seen this poison. The King is now very ill, and even if I were to obtain the antidote, it would be useless. Furthermore, it will be impossible for me to find the antidote in a short amount of time.


    Hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, Princess Tani and her family were extremely saddened.


    In fact, besides using the antidote, Xin Xiuxuan was well versed in the Yellow Mountain Sect''s unparalleled mystical arts and could treat King Torre. However, she knew that if she used this skill, it would be very easy for her identity to be exposed. Otherwise, it would bring about unnecessary trouble.


    As a result, Xin Xiaoyuan hesitated about whether or not he should use his own efforts to deal with King Torre.


    However, when they saw the sad and disappointed expression on the face of the Tinney princess'' family, as well as the fact that Xin Shaoxuan was born with a chivalrous heart, they resolutely decided to use the divine arts that their father had imparted to them to go to King Torre.


    Therefore, he said to Cena, "Don''t be sad, Princess Consort. King Torre''s poison is not incurable aside from the antidote. There are other methods."


    When the group heard from Xin Youxuan that King Torre still had another way to save him, they were filled with grief and joy.


    Young Master Xin first had everyone help up Great King Torre and sit cross-legged on the bed. Then he had Meng Zifu and Kublai wait outside the door. While he was busy saving his life, no one was allowed to disturb him.


    Having done all of this, Xin Xiaoyuan took off his shoes and sat down cross-legged behind King Torre. He placed his palms against the back of King Torre''s heart.


    In the end, all living things in this world could be classified as yin and yang energies. It was as the saying went, "limitless was born with primal chaos."


    Taiji gave birth to two arts, two arts gave birth to four phenomena, and the four phenomena gave birth to eight trigrams. In other words, all the things and phenomena in this world contained yin and yang. They are antithetical to each other and interdependent. The Dao of the Heavens and Earth was to use yin and yang energy to control all living things. Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, in the afternoon, as well as male and female, masculine and feminine, dynamic and restrained. ''On the other hand, the creations of Xin Shaoxuan''s father, the divine arts of nature, are really based on these principles! ''


    As for the human body, it used the yin and yang energy to grow and nourish its bones. Meridians, flesh and bones, the back of the abdomen, the five viscera, the six viscera, and even seven or eight elements. Within the body, everything was consistent with the principles of yin and yang.


    To put it bluntly, the poison that had afflicted Great King Torre was the extreme cold poison, which had caused the Yin and Yang energy in his body to become out of control. What Xin Youxuan had treated was to use the Supreme Yang Qi from the Divine Art of Nature''s to dissolve the Supreme Yin Qi in Great King Torre''s body, thus restoring balance between the Yin Yang Qi and the Yin energy in his body.


    Therefore, Xin Youxuan slowly channeled the Supreme Yang Qi of the nature spirit art into the body of Great King Torre through his palms. At this moment, a thin strand of Supreme Yin Qi broke through Xin Youxuan''s protective divine art and entered his Shaoyin meridian.

 C8

    When Xin Youxuan felt a thin and cold poison invading his body while he was healing King Torre, he couldn''t help but feel alarmed.


    The mysterious man who secretly poisoned King Torre was a rare inner sect expert who was very meticulous. When he poisoned King Torre, he thought about what he should do if someone tried to cure King Torre''s poison, so he kept a hand on it. When King Torre wasn''t paying attention, he carefully trained the "Cold Yin Gu" and sent it into his dantian to hide.


    Legend has it that at the peak of Heaven Mountain, in the Yin Field, there was a Ten Thousand Year Dark Dragon Pool. It was the place with the densest Yin energy in the world.


    Because it was too terrifying, there were very few signs of life. However, in this place, there was a type of brown bug that was a lot smaller than rice grains called "Missy".


    Although "Missy" was extremely small, even a bug like this could freeze an elephant into an ice elephant under the scorching summer sun with its own poison. This showed just how powerful it was.


    Although this "Missy" was powerful, it was extremely rare, because this insect was a hermaphrodite. Within a thousand years of its life, it would only lay an egg when it was around five hundred years old, and the egg in this place would only break out from the egg after two thousand years of being soaked in the cold water at the bottom of the Black Dragon Pond. It would take a hundred years to become an adult, "Missy".


    As an adult, this insect would only emerge from the bottom of the Black Dragon Pond on the night of the full moon every month to absorb the essence of the moon and strengthen the cold yin energy in her body.


    Because of this, "Missy" was not only rare, but also rare. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for one to capture one. This was something that ordinary people could do.


    This person who plotted against King Torre was also a lucky chance. In addition to his extreme martial arts skills, he actually caught one of them, and with the secret recipe passed down from the ancient times, he borrowed the "Miserable Misery" ''s magical power to cultivate the unique "Cold Yin Gu" in this world.


    Because this Gu was made from the foundation of "Missy," this "Cold Yin Gu" was also called "Missy."


    This kind of "Missy" was very magical because the person who had been poisoned would normally not be able to feel its existence at all, but once someone tried to heal the person who had been poisoned, this kind of "Cold Yin Gu" would immediately wake up. It would follow the true energy in the person''s body and quickly enter the person''s body like a lightning bolt, and if one was not careful, the person who had been saved could be injured by the "Cold Yin Gu''s" strange cold energy.


    Although Xin Youxuan had a family background and had heard her father talk about this poison before, she hadn''t been out in the world for very long. It was hard to imagine that the person who poisoned King Torre had set up a trap to deal with the person who had saved him.


    In fact, one could not completely blame Xin Shaoxuan for this, it could be said that this kind of rare and strange poison was something that humans would never encounter in their entire lives. Although Xin Shaoxuan was careless for a while and possessed by the cold poison, he did not panic, he continued to use the pure yang inner force of nature''s divine arts to heal King Torre while protecting his heart and meridians, and also used the pure yin inner force of nature''s divine arts to neutralize the poison that was invading his body.


    Although the strange cold qi that had invaded Xin Youxuan''s body was domineering, it was like a small stream of water flowing into a large river compared to the pure yin energy that had evaporated from the art of nature. Although it could cause ripples, it would eventually merge with the river.


    Gradually, the gelid qi that had invaded Xin Youxuan''s body dissipated, becoming fainter and fainter.


    When he sensed this, Xin Youxuan was secretly delighted. At this rate, it would take another two hours before the cold poison within the body of King Torre could be completely cleansed. It was said that the King was usually kind to people and had done many outstanding things for them.


    As he was thinking, someone suddenly said to Xin Youxuan, "Boy, you''re really something. To be able to see through the poison Gu that is cultivated by ''Missy'', you even almost broke my extreme cold."


    Hearing someone suddenly say something like this, Xin Youxuan used the same voice transmission to say, "You should be an expert in this world, to actually use such vicious methods to plot against an expert like King Torre. You are a person that I loathe."


    "Hehe, you brat. You actually dare to be rude to an old man. Today, the old me will let you know just how powerful I am." Everyone answered coldly in the dark.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "Then may I ask for senior to show yourself for me to see."


    "With my status, how could I easily reveal myself? But even if I didn''t, I could still give a brat like you, who doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth, a lesson." The person in the dark arrogantly said to Xin Youxuan.


    Just as this person finished speaking, a gloomy melody came to Xin Youxuan''s ears. At the beginning, the sound of the question seemed to have entered a boundless curtain of darkness, causing her to feel inexplicably terrified and helpless.


    Suddenly, it was a sorrowful and miserable scene. It was as if people were incomparably disappointed with this world and had lost all will to fight.


    Influenced by the music, Xin Youxuan''s skill had been greatly weakened, and the strange cold poison aura in the body of Great King Torre seemed to be strengthening.


    Faced with this situation, Xin Youxuan was shocked and thought, "This is ¡­?" The person in the dark was truly powerful, to actually be able to determine his current situation. To be able to transform his own power into a demonic sound, affecting his mind, tempting him, and to be so powerful, perhaps even the head of his father, the Yellow Mountain Sect, would not be able to deal with him.


    However, it was already difficult to back down now. It was impossible for Xin Youxuan to retract the pure yang energy that had been injected into the body of Great King Torre to fight against the hidden master, because right now, the yin and yang energies within the body of Great King Torre were intertwined with each other. This was a critical moment, and if Xin Xiuxuan suddenly withdrew her internal energy, the cold Qi hidden within Great King Torre''s body would immediately spread throughout his body, instantly freezing him into an ice man.


    However, if he didn''t withdraw his inner force, then there was no way Xin Youxuan could resist the mysterious person''s demonic music.


    If he persisted like this, then not only would King Thunder find it difficult to keep his life, but even Xin Xiuxuan would be injured by the cold poison and lose all of his power.


    In just a short period of time, Xin Xiaoyuan had fallen into a dilemma.

 C9

    At this time, Xin Xiaoyuan thought to herself, "This time, it''s really bad. I wanted to save her, but I won''t be able to get myself involved. Maybe I won''t even be able to keep my little life."


    Just then, an idea popped into Xin Shaoxuan''s mind. He recalled what his father had said. The Art of Nature could absorb the opponent''s power for its own use. However, this method was extremely dangerous.


    However, in this critical situation, Xin Youxuan could not care so much anymore. He no longer resisted the cold yin energy that invaded his body, but used the pure yin energy from the nature''s divine art to slowly fuse with the cold yin energy that invaded his body.


    In this way, the power within Xin Youxuan''s body did not deplete, instead, it continued to increase. When the mysterious person who was fighting with Xin Youxuan in the dark sensed this situation, he did not know what was going on for a while.


    Xin Youxuan quickly used the Yin and Yang energies from the Godly Art of Nature''s to completely remove the cold poison from King Torre''s body.


    After doing all this, he stopped cultivating, opened his eyes, and spoke to Princess Tani and the others within the room. "Rest assured, the king''s poison has already been cured."


    After Princess Tani and her family members left, they were overjoyed. One by one, they bowed to Xin Xiuxuan to express their gratitude.


    "Although the poison of the prince has been resolved, there are still Yin and Yang energies within his body. Because within three days, the prince must not move, or be provoked, or else the Yin and Yang energies within his body will become chaotic and even the Great Firmament Deity will not be able to save him."


    Hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, Brother Meng said, "If that''s the case, then I''m the big brother. My big brother Meng will take care of everything on the first day. Next, it''ll be Xu Lie and Brother Ali''s turn to take care of Abu."


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and then said, "Lin and I are both young Xuan Anda''s benefactors. Kublai is familiar with the etiquette of the Han Chinese, so you can take care of it. After father is done, we will formally thank the young Xuan Anda."


    Hearing Brother Meng''s order, Flowerless immediately became unhappy. He pouted his small mouth and said to Brother Meng, "Big Brother, I invited this young Xuan Da. She should be accompanied by me."


    "Then you and Kublai will entertain the young Xuan andat together." Hearing this, Brother Meng laughed and said.


    After he finished speaking, he let Brother Meng lead Xin Youxuan to rest.


    After arranging a place to rest, Kublai was about to take his leave.


    Xin Youxuan hesitated for a moment, looking at Kublai. She wasn''t sure if she should tell him what had happened during the treatment.


    Seeing that Xin Xiuxuan seemed to want to say something, Kublai asked, "Youngest Xuan, is there anything else you need me to do?"


    Xin Youxuan closed the door and invited Kublai to sit down. Then, she told him in detail about the mysterious destruction she had experienced during her treatment.


    After hearing what he said, Kublai said, "I have never heard that there is such an expert in Mongolia. Perhaps, he is the one who secretly poisoned my father. However, it''s incredible that such a rare expert is by our side. Later, I will investigate carefully."


    "I am speaking of this because I want the Second Prince to write it carefully." Xin Ran said.


    After expressing his thanks, Kublai did not delay any further. He got up and bid farewell, allowing Xin Ran to rest.


    After the mysterious person didn''t destroy the healing powers of Xin Youxuan''s poison, he started to perform a lightning-fast technique and arrived at a large hall in the palace of Mongolia''s Great Khan at lightning speed.


    This person was the grand concubine of the big and sturdy man, Luo Feng''s name, Luo Feng.


    Seeing that the mysterious man had entered, he hurriedly went forward and hugged the mysterious man, "Senior Brother, it''s been hard on you again."


    After saying that, her charming eyes became silky, as if her entire body was powerless as she leaned on the mysterious person''s body.


    The mysterious man seemed to be infatuated with Torrigo. His eyes lit up as he picked up Torrigo and used a gentle internal force to push her onto the bed in the main hall.


    Then he chuckled, leaped up, and threw himself onto Torrigo''s body. Their tongues intertwined as they madly kissed, gently biting the earlobes of Torrigo as a pair of large hands roamed around her chest.


    Slowly, the mysterious man removed Torrigo''s clothes.


    Torrigo was a famous beauty in Mongolia. Although he was a bit old, he had the skill to retain his looks and still had the charm of Yucen.


    As the black-clothed person looked at the lively and fragrant girl in front of him, he buried himself in the ravine without any hesitation and explored the forest. His mind roamed around the deep spring as he chased after that indescribable happiness.


    Just like this, they continued to linger on the road for a long time before finally coming to a stop.


    Then, Torrigo asked, "Senior Martial Brother, how was the matter today?"


    The mysterious man replied, "Don''t mention it, it''s really worse than expected. I never would have thought that the young man who treated Torre''s illness used my archenemy, the Sect Leader of the Yellow Mountain Sect, ''s Divine Art of Nature''."


    This mysterious person was the Asura Demon Lord, the one who had competed with Xin Youxuan''s father on the peak of Yellow Mountain.


    In the past, when the Asura Demon Lord had obtained the secret manual for the Nine Heavens Demonforce, he hadn''t been able to obtain the key points in his cultivation.


    Later on, by chance, he encountered a masked woman at the Karas Lake of Mount Altai. With a single glance, he saw the dilemma facing the Asura Demon Lord in his training.


    At that time, the Asura Demon Lord wanted to take this person as his master.


    The masked woman agreed to guide him in his cultivation, on the condition that she would be his master for the rest of his life ¡­


    The Asura Demon Lord was eager to obtain more skills, so he didn''t hesitate to agree to this person''s request.


    Indeed, under the guidance of the masked woman, the Asura Demon Lord''s cultivation of the Nine Heavens Divine Technique was extremely quick. Afterwards, the masked woman let the Asura Demon Lord leave and changed her name to Huo Zhi to assist the big perspirations'' first concubine, Torrigna.


    It was unknown if the masked woman intentionally arranged this, or if it was a coincidence that Big Brother Li was the Asura Demon Lord youth''s lover.


    After the two of them met again, they found out that this masked woman was also the master of Torrigo''s family. Thus, the two of them addressed each other as martial brothers and sisters in private.


    From then on, Huo Wu became the Military Advisor of Jie Li Gou Na. Due to his great effort, coupled with Huo Shi''s adept in crafty schemes and exceptional martial arts, Huo Wu was able to stabilize his position in the Mongol palace within a few years, gaining a large amount of power.


    The two of them had originally planned this in the past. After their reunion, they would naturally have dried vegetables set on fire and it would burn with just a little bit.


    At this time, the big guy was also very sick. Everything was not going well and he often drank too much. The two of them were even more unbridled. As long as there was an opportunity, the two of them would be together like a couple.

 C10

    Just as Torrigo and Huo Wu were about to cast their spells, someone from outside suddenly reported what they had heard.


    Torrigo knew from the voice that she was his trusted aide, his daughter-in-law, Hai Bian, so he and Huo Shi immediately tidied up and let her in.


    This Hai Yang had grown up beside the imperial concubine of Torrigo, and was very fond of her eldest son. Unfortunately, she had fallen in love with him, and he had a heartless relationship with her. Although Torrigo and his mother were close, their relationship was very poor and the imperial concubine always complained that Torrigo did not help her take over Mongolia''s power.


    Although he had been exposed to Torrigo''s obscene power and reluctantly got married, the relationship between the two of them had never been good. The noble lady had always suspected that Hai Hen was her mother''s secret spy, so she had been depressed all day, often drinking alcohol like her father, and always hitting or scolding her daughter-in-law Hai Hen. It was very bad.


    In truth, in her heart, she was extremely ambitious. However, if she could temporarily rely on Torrigo, then the time would be ripe for her to take Torrigo''s place. Thus, although her situation was very bad, she would never complain about it.


    As for the matter with Torrigo, Hai Yang was also aware of it. However, she was extremely ambitious. Even though she was currently dependent on her mother-in-law, Torrigo, in her heart, she had always wanted to take her place one day. Let him inherit the position of the big man, and he wants Torrigo to be like him, father to father, in charge of Mongolia.


    When he had lost his way in, Torrigo asked her what she wanted.


    "Reporting to Grand Concubine, I have just received news from a spy under the Shadow Legion, saying that it is Yelu Chucai, Chi Lao Wen, and these two old fellows have been conspiring together recently. They said that they are prepared to use ''fourth'' message in their hands to call upon all the nobles of Mongolia to support Kublai in his mission." "No," Hai Bian replied.


    After Torrigo heard this, he flew into a rage as he cursed, "These two old bastards, they''ve been opposing me the entire time. Could it be that they don''t want to live anymore?"


    After he finished cursing, he turned around and said to Huo Zhi, "Imperial Advisor, why don''t we send the experts of the Shadow Legion to deal with this old fellow secretly. It would save us the trouble."


    "I can''t. These two people were personally conferred by Genghis Khan in the past. Their prestige in Mongolia is extremely high. If they were to somehow die, I''m afraid Big Khan won''t be able to explain himself." Huo Shi thought for a while and said.


    Torrigo saw that Huo Shi didn''t agree with him, so he said to him in a bad mood, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "Coercion, temptation, these two are already old. They are not afraid of being submissive." Huo Zhi smiled sinisterly.


    Hearing Huo Zhi''s words, Torrigo''s anger turned into joy. He said, "My Imperial Advisor has a lot of ideas. Tomorrow, this concubine will call on these two people."


    Seeing that Torrigo had accepted his suggestion, Huo Shi was very proud, "First Concubine, this is right. If the sweat is gone, you will need the support of the honorable Mongol if you want to take over the position of the Mongol family. Now is the best time for you not to kill anyone, but if you can avoid doing so, then do your best."


    "The Chinese have a good saying, ''Those who gain the hearts of the people gain the world''. The Grand Imperial Adviser has hit the nail on the head." Lost Sea flattered Huo Shou.


    Torrigo said: "We are all on the same side, so don''t flatter each other."


    After he finished, he asked again, "Is there anything else? How''s the progress of your precious thing these few days?"


    "Sigh, what can I do? Isn''t it just getting drunk all day long?" Hai Yang sighed and replied snappily.


    Although her relationship with Torrigo wasn''t that good due to the power struggle, she was still more concerned about her son.


    Therefore, Torrigo said to Hai Hen, "For a man like you, aside from helping me handle the daily necessities, you also have to take good care of your man. They all say that women are water, and use their charm to make their man fall in love with them. Only a successful woman."


    Speaking of the noble reason, it has always been the loss of the heart of the sea of pain.


    Hearing Torrigo''s warning, Hai Yunfan didn''t feel like saying anything and could only nod in agreement.


    Then he saluted Torrigo and turned to leave.


    After Hai Yunfan left, he didn''t listen to Torrigo and went back to take care of his man. Instead, he hid in a secluded place and changed into some ordinary clothes. After seeing that no one was following him, he came to Lin City from a small path.


    So it turns out that Hai Yang was also very cunning, while relaying the situation of Yeru Chu Material and the others to Torrigo, it made her very angry, and after he left Torrigo''s place, he came to the Yeru Chu Material''s residence to inform them, in order to make them grateful to him, and in the future he would be able to help her.


    Because he had always supported Kublai, Yershu Chu-chai restricted Kublai to one side. He heard that someone wanted to see him at the entrance, so he asked who it was.


    The servant said that he would not reveal his identity.


    Yelu Chu was extremely curious and thought to himself, "Who is this? Why is he so mysterious? What business does he have with me?"


    Thus, he let the servants lead the servants into his own big tent.


    After the servant brought in Hai Hen, Hai Hen took off the hat on his head. Yeru Chu was really too stupid to be the first to arrive. This uninvited guest was actually the noble Crown Prince''s consort, Hai Hen.


    Seeing that he had suddenly arrived, Hai Chen Xin was greatly surprised. He said: "Master Yelu, why didn''t you invite me to sit with you?"


    After saying that, he sat down without waiting for Yeru Chu Zhong to react.


    Yeru Chu material asked Hai Maze City what had happened to them.


    Hai Yang didn''t hide it, she pretended to be dissatisfied with the exclusive authority of Torrigo and Huo Shi in her heart. Since she also greatly admired Yeruchu material, she came to tell him that in the next few days, Torrigo might have to deal with him and the Red Goat. She couldn''t bear to let them get hurt, so she took the risk of coming to spread the news since she couldn''t afford to let the Great Mongolia lose the best materials to rule the country.


    Yershalu thought: All Mongolia knows that this is one of Torrigo''s most trusted and trusted aides, and now that Torrigo has just agreed on something, her confidante is here to tell me, is this person sent by Torrigo to test me, or does he truly want to help me? However, the matter that he had discussed with General Wen was related to the future of Mongolia. It was the dying request of his respected Genghis Khan. He actually knew that we were discussing this matter.

 C11

    Hai Yang was a very smart person. When she saw the indecisive expression on Yeru Chu Zhu''s face, she knew what he was thinking.


    Therefore, he took a sip of the horse milk wine and said: "I know about your worries, as for the information I''ve given you, whether it''s true or not, we can see it tomorrow, but I advise you and General Chi Yang Wen to discuss it carefully in advance, and make a good response, otherwise, you will know about the method of the imperial concubine."


    After that, he stood up, covered his head and left.


    In case of a rainy day, after doing this thing, Hai Yunleng''s heart was happy, so he quickened his steps and rushed to his own big tent.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they heard a crazed voice coming from inside. Hai Yunlang then asked the maid, the prince, if she was having fun inside.


    The two maidservants lowered their heads, their faces red, and said in a low voice to Hai Yang, "Princess, you will know once you enter and see for yourself."


    Seeing the strange expressions on the two maids'' faces, Hai Yunleng guessed what had happened and opened the curtain to enter the tent.


    Hai Hun came in to take a closer look. His highness, the prince, was currently playing a magic dance for 18 days with 18 Mongol women.


    Seeing all of this, Hai Yang''s nose was about to go crooked from anger.


    It turned out that the Eighteen Heavenly Demons Dance was an extremely lecherous and obscene dance. The specific meaning behind it was that there were eighteen specially trained bewitched bewitching women who would dance with the music for eighteen consecutive dances to arouse the desire of the spectators. And then, they would do the thing between a man and a woman with these eighteen men.


    It was no wonder that Hai Yunlang was so angry. He raised his foot to kick over the huge tent''s table, scaring the musicians and eighteen dancers inside away. They all stared in astonishment at the Princess Hai Yang who had suddenly barged in.


    Seeing that his favorite toy had suddenly stopped, he flew into a rage and said, "How dare you! This king didn''t tell you to stop. Who told you to?"


    Hai Bian couldn''t hold it in anymore and shouted: "Noble Mongol Prince, you actually dared to do such a thing in public! You made Big Khan and the First Concubine lose face!"


    After he finished speaking, he said to the beautiful ladies and musicians, "You guys still haven''t left yet."


    After these people had hurried out, Hai Hen picked up the prince''s clothes and went forward to help the naked prince put them on.


    However, he was caught off guard and immediately overturned Hai Yang, who came to help him put on his clothes. He scolded, "You slut, I won''t let you interfere with my matters. Do you think I don''t know that you''re a spy arranged by my mufei to monitor me specifically? Stop being so hypocritical and quickly get out of here."


    Everyone has feelings. Although lost in the sea is because of the desire for power, but the two of them have lived together for a long time, plus she and the noble have had children, so their love for the noble constantly increases as time passes.


    She had always hoped that she wouldn''t give up on herself and pull herself together. With her help, she would be able to inherit the position of the wealthiest woman in the future. At that time, she could also become the grand concubine of Mongolia and enjoy the care and love of the most powerful man in Mongolia.


    But now, his man was treating him like this. Thinking of this, Hai Bun couldn''t help but tear up. He turned around and left the tent, mounted his horse and galloped towards the grassland.


    As if only in the endless prairie, lost in the sea only then feel relaxed, the most free, as if back to the carefree childhood.


    But yesterday like that east water, the horse ran tired, then slowly stopped.


    Hai Yang jumped down from the back of the horse, picked up the horse milk wine she had brought with her, and drank it all. The mood, as described in "Drunken Flowers, Clouds, and Eternal Days":


    The mist was thick and the clouds were heavy.


    Jiayi and double sun, jade pillow yarn chef, cool in the middle of the night.


    After the dusk, there was a faint fragrance in the sleeve.


    Mo Daozi''s soul wouldn''t be dispersed.


    The wind was westerly, thinner than yellow flowers.


    He thought back to how he had been living a cautious life ever since he was a child and had finally married the man he liked. However, he was stuck between his grandmother and his man, in a dilemma.


    "Sigh!"


    Hai Chen sighed and thought: "This kind of day is the end of the world. When will my man be able to treat me sincerely?"


    In this powerhouse arena of deceit, sometimes, Hai Yunleng really felt that his heart had become a little haggard. It was like dancing on the tip of a blade. If one was not careful, they would fall down and die with a myriad of swords piercing through their heart.


    How she wished that when she was tired, she could have a warm yurt. Even if it was only for a few seconds, she was willing to die for this man.


    Just like that, Hai Yunfan meditated and drank a cup of horse milk. Although there was no moon tonight, the sky was filled with countless twinkling stars that seemed to bring a glimmer of light and hope to the darkness.


    A distant lover,


    Do you know?


    The girl''s heart is broken for you,


    When will you be able to be my lover?


    Let us travel together, the sky for the cover, for the hut.


    The towering Himalayas, the arms of men,


    Where do I cuddle up to?


    Feel your heart beating, your kindness.


    For you to play the song of love in winter!


    Drawing a knife to cut the water flow, raising a cup of water to water worry more flow. Hai Hen was singing Mongolian songs while gulping down the horse milk wine, getting even more drunk.


    While he was still drowsy, a pair of warm hands suddenly embraced him.


    She could feel the scent of an old mature man.


    It had been a long time since a man had treated him with such gentleness.


    Hai Bian muttered, "Noble reason, is that you?" The man who made me sad and hurt me. "


    The man didn''t say anything. Instead, he suddenly opened his mouth and crazily kissed the lost sea.


    Such a storm, is the sea lost in the heart yearning and unattainable.


    The lost sea warmly caters to this.


    The man passionately kissed every inch of the lost skin.


    In this man''s heart, lost in the sea was the world''s most precious treasure. He wanted to pour out the desire that had been hidden within his heart for a long time ¡­


    Hai Yang fell into a deep sleep, revealing a satisfied smile to a woman at the corner of her mouth ¡­


    It wasn''t until dawn arrived in the east that a light breeze woke her up from her slumber and caused her to be lost in the sea. She then realized that she was covered with a blanket ¡­


    However, when he lifted the blanket, Hai Yunleng could not help but feel ashamed. It turned out that the body under the blanket was completely naked.


    Who was it that had spent the best night of his life with him?


    Was it a dream? Or true love?

 C12

    After Kublai left, he closed the door and began to circulate his Qi. Then, he lay down on the ground to rest.


    It was only when Kublai Lie arrived that Xin Xiuxuan woke up.


    It turned out that he had organized a bonfire party as soon as possible to thank Xin Youxuan for saving him and his Abou.


    Ever since they had entered Mongolia, Xin Youxuan had known that the Mongols were very hospitable. If she had refused, they would not have been happy and would have despised them. Thus, she readily agreed to Kublai''s request.


    The two of them soon arrived at the bonfire party.


    The holy Hada sends his best wishes, the bonfire fires burn at night, and the bonfire party has always been a traditional form of joy for the grasslands.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, herders learned how to drill wood to obtain fire. They discovered that fire not only can roast food, but it can also drive away wild animals and protect their own lives. Thus, their initial reverence for fire was born.


    Kublai pulled Xin Xiaoyuan to the seat of honor.


    Looking ahead, the entire flock of sheep had been roasted golden by the bonfire, emitting a fragrant smell. A young boy and girl from Mongolia wearing a long dress were singing and dancing happily.


    Kublai raised the horse milk wine in his hand and said, "Young Xuan anda, this is the most solemn way for us Mongolians to welcome our respected guests from afar. There will be a program specially prepared for you later."


    After he finished speaking, he drained a large bowl of horse milk wine in one gulp and looked at Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan understood Kublai''s intention. She hurriedly picked up her horse milk wine and drained it clean.


    Suddenly, the melody of the music changed and the people dancing around the bonfire scattered away. A Mongolian song seemed to sound like a heavenly melody as it fell from the sky:


    In the endless night,


    Dandelion was wandering.


    How much I want to set foot on my beloved horse,


    Riding a horse, galloping and galloping.


    To the adorable Yue''er, to the most beautiful stars.


    The aroma of wine and tea is even more beautiful.


    The sound of cattle and sheep could be heard, and the moon was full.


    Hero''s Man,


    Clenching his fist,


    He brandished the unbeatable scimitar.


    To stand on the field,


    For the sake of the girl in his heart,


    Unparalleled glory.


    As he drifted off to sleep ¡­


    His spirit was also soaring.


    Once the song was over, thunderous applause could be heard, but the singer was still as elusive as a dragon in the night.


    After the applause, the zither music changed the tone of the Mongolian brother song and became the movement of the Song Dynasty. A Mongolian woman with a veil covering her face came spiralling out:


    Drunk late at night, late to undress.


    After sleeping for a long time, the wine had finally awoken.


    In the dream, the lovesick line was broken.


    Shadow quietly, the moon still shining.


    The green curtain hung down. A few sunsets,


    Small bridge flowing water, looking forward to the return of the husband.


    The song was about a young woman''s deep longing for her husband, who had left home on a long journey.


    The song style was popular in Mongolia and the Song Dynasty. Many people loved to listen to it. Therefore, there were also women who used this poem to describe their love life.


    Although some of the surrounding Mongols didn''t know much about the meaning behind her singing, they were mesmerized by her singing. Although they didn''t know the meaning of the song, there was no limit to the music. The young girl had transformed the meaning of the song into beautiful music and dancing.


    With regards to Qu Feng, although he was a bearded man, his grandfather was also a scholar. His family had been around since he was young, so he naturally knew a thing or two about him.


    Who would have thought that in such a remote place like Mongolia, there would be a woman who could sing such elegant songs.


    In that moment, Xin Xiaoyuan was filled with curiosity. Just who was this woman?


    Just as Xin Youxuan was thinking about this, this woman had already arrived at her table.


    Out of politeness, Xin Xiaoyuan was about to get up and thank her ¡­


    However, the woman suddenly pulled out the scimitar that she thought was the Mongolian general.


    It hacked towards Xin Youxuan.


    The matter had suddenly occurred, and everyone was stupefied and unable to react in time.


    Unexpectedly, the girl turned her blade and brought the night wine on Xin Jiaxuan''s table to Xin Ran.


    Xin Youxuan smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, young lady."


    He then finished the whole bowl of horse milk wine.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood the intention of this woman.


    After she finished her drink, she asked, "Don''t you want to talk to me about my wine and know who I am?"


    "Who is this lady?" Xin Youxuan asked doubtfully.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan was a bit confused, the veiled woman gently removed her veil. It turned out that this person was precisely the person he had saved on the prairie, and he had saved in a flash.


    Xin Youxuan hastily stood up and said, "I didn''t think that little sister Buhua would be so good at writing the poem for our number one woman in the Song Dynasty. This one truly has a whole new level of respect for her."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up another bowl of horse milk wine and said, "I, Wu Hua, offer this to you as a bowl of wine to honor my sister."


    Then he drank this bowl of horse milk.


    Mongolian women have been known to brew and drink since childhood.


    He was also very happy to see Xin Shaoxuan toasting him. He also finished his wine in a big bowl.


    Seeing their gazes, the two of them felt that their hearts were interlocked.


    The Mongolian men and women beside him could tell what was going on, so they started jeering and shouting, "Dance together, sing together!"


    At this moment, a man''s sinister voice was suddenly heard. "The men of the Song Dynasty are all pustules. What qualifications do they have to sing and dance with my Mongol Prince''s woman?"


    Everyone turned to look. It turned out to be the nephew of Torrigo, Za Hao. It was unknown when he had arrived as well.


    Kublai had always been afraid of the heavens and the earth. He stood up and shouted angrily, "Zhahao, bully my sister! I didn''t come here to settle the score, but today you''ve come looking for me. How dare you insult my guest? Do you want to die?"


    "Kublai, as a Mongolian man, what can be wrong with chasing after a woman? Let''s put aside today''s matters. Don''t you all think highly of this Song Dynasty pretty boy? Let him compete with me to see who''s stronger." Zayad said arrogantly to Kublai.


    After hearing what Zayad had said, he mocked Zayad, "You, you were beaten to the point of fleeing when you were just outside the city with my big brother junior Xuan. Could it be that you have already forgotten about it?"


    "That''s all in the past. Why bring it up? We in Mongolia love men who drink a lot. Today, I want to compete with him for a drink." Zayad pointed at Xin Xiuxuan and quickly said.


    "Then I''ll have a jar first." Zayad said.


    After he finished speaking, he actually drank a jar of horse milk wine in one gulp.


    He then used his small eyes to look at Xin Xiaoyuan and asked, "Pretty boy, do you dare to have a drink with your grandpa?"

 C13

    He looked at the crowd and said, "General Zhahao, I know that the men of Mongolia are good at drinking. Although my alcohol capacity is limited, I will be making a fool of myself to please everyone here today."


    He thought to himself, ''Look at you, you look like a weak scholar who can drink as much as you want. How could I have known that this fellow Zhai Hao is such a drunkard that even in the Mongolian Grassland, there aren''t many who can drink with him.


    As he thought of this, he gently pulled at the young Xuan Lachin, hoping that he would give up on this match.


    Xin Youxuan smiled faintly at him, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about him.


    Seeing that he did not believe his words of persuasion, he hurriedly gave his second brother, Kublai Lie, a look, wanting to stop this duel.


    In fact, Kublai naturally knew what his sister was thinking. However, in his heart, he thought to himself that he wanted to see how capable this young man who had suddenly come to Mongolia was, because he also wanted to see if Xin Xiuxuan would dare to compete with Zhahao.


    Thus, he quickly said, "Sister, listen to brother, let the young Xuan anda compete with him."


    Seeing that his brother didn''t want to help him, he quickly pouted.


    On the other side, Zayad immediately ordered people to bring a jar of horse milk wine. The wine was piled up like a small mountain.


    Gulp, gulp ¡­ He just drank one jar and then threw the jar away.


    At the time of Genghis Khan''s sixtieth birthday, when the feast was in progress for three days, his favorite concubine said to him, "Big Khan, if your alpine golden body were to suddenly collapse, who would hold up your banner of power? Who is in charge of your four sons? Please Great Khan, take advantage of everyone''s time to leave a decree! "


    Minister Chi Lao Wen also stepped forward and said: "Fighting with force, fighting with courage, benevolence and tact, each of you has your own merits. Let the heavens show us who is the one who came to receive the Great Khan Flag on the orders of God! Today is the birthday celebration of Great Khan, so let''s let the four brothers set off together to find the most precious gift for Great Khan. Walking on the sheep''s head, we will always find the most beautiful aquatic plant, and the one who presented the most precious gift will definitely receive the blessing of the God of Heaven. "


    After listening, Genghis Khan looked into the distance and thought for a while before saying, "The most powerful horse will not hide in a herd of horses. The most vigorous eagle will always fly the highest, so it is decided.


    Thus, the four bros all set off. Arcane Art galloped eastward on his Flaming Cloud Horse. The second son, Chatai, rode north on a tail of Uya horses. San Zi''s wide platform was riding the horse of a hundred dragons westward. Four clumps of thunder rode the black hoof towards the south.


    The next day, when Jinwu and Jade Rabbit ascended to the east, fifty thousand people were lined up neatly on the prairie in front of the sweat tent. Big Khan sat on a command cart with thirty-eight horses, accompanied by ministers and concubines.


    The moon was rising in the sky when suddenly, a faint fragrance drifted in the wind. The crowd felt their spirits lift as they thought: What kind of fragrance is this, longer than the fragrance of milk, more intoxicating than wine?


    At this moment, the sound of horse hooves approached, and the four brothers arrived at the same time.


    He offered the jade coral to the left of the cart; he offered the hundred years old ginseng to the thunder, he placed it to the right of the cart; he offered the sable skin to the platform, he placed it at the back of the cart; he pulled out the cork from the leather bag, and a strong aroma assaulted his nostrils. It was a Dendrobium wine! Big Sweat could not help but raise his glass and drink the first cup. He drank the second cup and his whole body felt comfortable. After drinking the third cup, he kept praising, "Good wine, good wine!" After that, he bestowed the wine to everyone around him, and cheers broke out from the grasslands.


    Great Sweat waved his hand and pointed at the jade coral and said: "Although rare, but not hungry, do not quench thirst, and I have no use for it." He picked up the mink again and said, "Although this item is expensive, how many people in our tribe can wear it? This wine, however, is different. It comes from our grassland, and it smells good but isn''t greasy. It has a long, mellow taste, and when people drink it, it can help them enjoy the wine and strengthen their bodies. The four barbarians drank their wine in harmony and went to hide their worries. They were truly good to others. I thought this wine was the most precious of the four. " on


    Genghis Khan was the heir to the throne, and the wine offered was called "Imperial Dining Wine" because it was brewed from horse milk, which was why it was commonly known as "horse milk wine".


    Xin Youxuan had not tasted this kind of horse milk wine before coming to Mongolia. However, since ancient times, Central Plains had a tradition of brewing and drinking wine. Furthermore, her skills were superb.


    As for the horse milk wine, its taste was relatively low. When it was first tasted, it tasted round, smooth, sour and sweet. It had a sweet fragrance to it. Thus, this Zhahao drank a jar of wine in one gulp.


    However, a person''s capacity for alcohol was like a pond. If it was a trickle stream, it wouldn''t matter if it was injected a little more, but if it was poured in at once, it would probably destroy the dam in an instant.


    Zayad was confident that his alcohol capacity was very low in Mongolia, hence he dared to drink like that.


    Xin Youxuan had been drinking at home ever since she was a child. She talked about drinking small cups and tasting delicious food, and sometimes even used songs as a partner. It was an extremely elegant act.


    Even though Xin Youxuan was from a martial arts family, she was usually an elegant and refined young master. When she saw Zhaoming gulping down the entire jar, she frowned slightly.


    How could someone like Zayad be able to detect these minute thoughts? When he saw the expression on Xin Youxuan''s face, he thought that he had scared off Xin Youxuan and didn''t dare to drink anymore.


    Thus, she picked up the alcohol and said in a rough voice, "What''s wrong, pretty boy? You don''t dare to drink anymore, right? Then hurry up and go back to your old home so you won''t embarrass yourself anymore."


    After saying that, he walked up to the flower without any delay, and said with a face full of smiles: "How about it, not spending your sister? It''s your brother Zhahao who''s mighty and domineering, right?"


    He was already angry from the start and upon seeing Zayad''s expression, he snapped, "Scram!"


    He just ignored him.


    At this moment, the others also thought that Xin Ran did not dare to drink with the Mongolian drunkard, Za Hao. They started whispering among themselves ¡­

 C14

    Seeing the expressions on everyone''s faces, Xin Youxuan was no longer angry. He picked up the wine jar and began to drink. However, he drank very slowly and with some difficulty. It took him at least three times the amount of time it took for him to finish it.


    Looking at the expression on Xin''s face, Zhaohao grinned and said, "Xin Xiuxuan, the first jar is almost up. With this level, you still dare to compete with me?"


    For a moment, the surrounding Mongol spectators also started to discuss with each other.


    At this time, Zayad became even more proud. In one breath, he drank six jars of the finest horse milk wine.


    Seeing that Zayad had gotten drunk, he knew that he was almost done. With a wave of his hand, one of the wine jars'' wine caps fell off.


    He then used his true qi to lift up the wine jug. The jug tilted slightly, and a gulp of horse milk wine was left exactly in the mouth, all the way until the wine in the jug was finished.


    In terms of ability to ride and shoot, a Mongolian warrior could be said to be unrivalled in the world. However, most Mongolians had never seen this kind of wondrous skill before. They all thought that Xin Xiaoxuan was a deity that had descended to the mortal world and was proficient in magic.


    They were all stunned.


    After the same amount of wine was drunk from the six jugs, Xin Youxuan ordered people to fill the vat with milk. He then exerted some force with his arms and raised the vat to drink.


    If these horse milk wine were to be stuffed into his stomach, then he was afraid that his stomach would burst.


    In fact, when Xin Youxuan drank the horse milk wine, she would follow her father''s secret inner force cultivation method and use her inner force to force the horse milk wine from her stomach and into the grass beneath her feet.


    After that, in order to test out how much his cultivation had improved recently, he converted his zhenqi into three types of true flame, evaporating the horse milk within him into steam. In an instant, the fragrance of horse milk filled the air around him.


    If he drank as much as he wanted, then it could be said that his alcohol capacity was limitless, allowing him to drink as much as he wanted. Moreover, this medium horse milk wine itself had the effect of strengthening the body. If one drank more, it would increase Xin Youxuan''s strength.


    When the large vat was finished, Zach was so frightened that he felt his body go soft. He thought to himself, "Could it be that Xin Xiaoyuan can use magic? Drinking so much at once."


    In fact, how could he know that in terms of alcohol consumption, Xin Xiaoyuan''s alcohol consumption was far lower than his.


    At this time, Xin Xiuxuan made a gesture to invite him to drink a large vat of water.


    Zayad knew what Xin Xiaoyuan was thinking, but with the way he was drinking, there was no way he would be able to do it. Just a moment ago, he was overjoyed. Yet, in front of so many eyes, he wasn''t able to act so arrogantly. He didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    Standing aside, he carefully observed the two men drinking with each other. Seeing this scene, he thought to himself: Zhahaha, if I let him be too ugly, he would probably anger Torrigo, although he is not afraid of her, but he is sick, so it would not be worth it if I were to offend both of them for such a small matter. Furthermore, this Xin Shaoxuan was the savior of my sister and me.


    As he thought of this, Kublai got up and walked between the two of them, saying, "The alcohol capacity of the young Xuan anda is very good, everyone admires it, and you don''t have to be embarrassed, Zhahao. I have always admired your alcohol capacity, and to be honest, I cannot drink more than you."


    Although Zayad seemed to be reckless, he was one of Li Ge''s trusted aides. Being influenced by her, he was not the kind of person who did not know when to stop and when to stop.


    After hearing what Kublai had said, he took advantage of the situation and left without another word. He glared fiercely at Xin Xiuxuan, and then left in a dejected manner.


    Mongol''s favorite hero was a capable hero. In addition, everyone had long been dissatisfied with Zhai Hao relying on Torrigo''s power to bully men and bully women. However, none of them dared to say anything.


    Xin Youxuan, Kublai, and the others quickly sat down and began to drink again. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Slowly, Kublai was drunk first.


    At this time, the person sitting next to Xin Xiuxuan asked, "Big brother Xunxuan, do you like to ride horses?"


    "Running through the vast expanse of the sky and the endless wilderness is exactly what I yearn for." Xin Youxuan answered.


    He also sped up, his beautiful eyes looking around as he said to Xin Youxuan, "Then what are we waiting for?"


    After she finished speaking, she grabbed onto Xin Xiaoyuan''s hand and went over to his mount. She let him ride on it first, then she leaped onto it and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    The horse whinnied and began to gallop.


    The horse that was fast like a flower was a red stallion. It was as fast as lightning, and as he sat on it, he felt as if he wanted to ride the cloud.


    Also fast do not spend most favorite singing, this scene, casually sing out a piece of Mongolian music: (TL: Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol, Mongol)


    Within the room.


    Endless loneliness.


    My heart is full of sorrow,


    It was a pity that the spring had already passed.


    There were only a few drops of spring rain left,


    Where is he?


    All eyes are wilted grass,


    Chop the way back.


    This song was about hurting the spring and leaving the hate. It says heartbreak, it says heartbreak. Wounded spring, wounded, blended into a soft, soft, deep sorrow. Logically speaking, his mood right now wasn''t the same as his mood right now. However, the speed of it was also due to the tragic beauty of Li Qingzhao''s poems.


    In other words, in a heart that didn''t have any flowers, this kind of sad beauty was a kind of sublimation of happiness, a different kind of feeling.


    After a moment of silence, Xin Xiuxuan also began to sing a song:


    In the distance, there was a vast expanse of white fog.


    It seemed to connect to the Nine Heavens.


    The magnificent Milky Way,


    The thousand sails danced in the air.


    It was a place of dreams,


    The gale slowly died down.


    The 90,000 Li Wind Roc was raised.


    The wind stopped. The human also flew ¡­


    The great barge blows away the three mountains.


    This song had a majestic and heroic tone, writing the sky, the clouds, the fog, the stars and the thousand sails. The scene was already magnificent, integrating the feelings of life into the dream, bringing Qu Yuan''s "Li Suo", Zhuangzi''s "Free and Unrestrained" and even the myths and legends into the palace, transforming the dream, history and reality into one, grand and unrestrained. It was exactly the character and style that Xin''s heart yearned for.


    The song brought the two of them closer together.


    He quickly wrapped his arm around her waist and spun on the horse''s back, facing her. Then, he sat on the horse.


    There was no response. The horse continued to gallop, and their love seemed to last forever ¡­

 C21

    Ever since he had left to keep watch over his forehead, no one had come to see Xin Xiaoyuan except for someone who brought him food on time.


    Xin Xiaoyuan didn''t dare to move around without someone accompanying him. He just stayed in his tent, reading books and practicing his martial arts.


    One night, just as Xin Youxuan was about to fall asleep, a ball of paper suddenly flew in from outside and landed on her bed. Opening the paper ball, he saw three words written on it: "If you have the guts, follow me."


    Xin Xiuxuan thought to herself, This person has come to my tent, and I was unconscious. This shows how good my qinggong is, and he is definitely not inferior to me. I can''t be careless.


    As he thought of this, he hurriedly hung up his Hundred Treasure Bag, took his sword, and left the tent. Xin Youxuan could faintly see a black shadow speeding towards the distance. It seemed to turn around and give her a hand signal, indicating that she should keep up with them.


    Xin Youxuan did not hesitate as she executed her sect''s'' Chasing Wind Chasing Moon ''lightness skill and chased after the man in black.


    From the beginning, the two of them had always kept their distance from each other.


    After a while, however, he could tell that although this person''s qinggong was superb, there was still a huge gap between his strength and his own. It didn''t take long before he was only a few steps away from the man in black.


    The man in black, sensing that Xin Youxuan had caught up with them, suddenly leaped up a mountain in front of them.


    Xin Youxuan chased them to the foot of the mountain. Seeing how steep the mountain was, she was a little afraid that the man in black would be her enemy. She set up an ambush to deal with her. She hesitated about whether or not to go up the mountain.


    However, the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger after all. Although Xin Youxuan was a bit worried, she was still young. If she didn''t go up due to fear, she would definitely be mocked by the man in black.


    Just as he reached the top of the mountain, before he could regain his footing, a whip came sweeping towards him.


    Xin Ran was a little angry. He thought to himself, ''Judging from Qing Gong, this man in black must be a top superior cultivator. How could he be so ignorant about the rules and sneak attack me.''


    As a result, the black clothed man''s whip was swept aside by an invisible internal force before it could approach Xin Youxuan''s body.


    This move surprised the man in black. He hadn''t thought that Xin Youxuan would be so skilled at such a young age.


    Therefore, the black clothed man suddenly transferred his power onto the long whip. The long whip suddenly turned into a spear.


    Xin Youxuan had seen many of the moves before, but the man in black''s methods were indeed different. They didn''t seem to be from the Central Plains. They looked very strange, and for a moment, no one knew how to respond.


    A series of emergency moves had nearly hit Xin Xiuxuan, causing him to be in great danger. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    No matter what the opponent''s moves were, he would just circulate his inner strength and fiercely stab out with the sword. He had the divine protection skill, so even if he was hit once or twice by the long whip, he would still be fine.


    With this miscalculation, the man in black''s whip moves were not only restrained, but he also had to be wary of being injured by Xin Xixuan''s sword.


    This time, it was the black man''s turn to become flustered.


    Xin Youxuan took advantage of this opportunity to launch a counterattack. Sometimes, the fierce and fierce sword moves were like a snake emerging from its lair, swift as lightning and retreating with a single strike. Sometimes, it was like a monk sitting still.


    Soon, the man in black didn''t dare to attack anymore. He only brandished his whip to protect his entire body.


    The long whip was a type of soft weapon. Although its power was shocking, it could be used for both long and close combat, but it also consumed a lot of internal energy. Although the way the long whip was used by the black clothed man was extremely amazing, even with his knowledge and knowledge, he had never seen this kind of whip before, but because the black clothed man''s internal energy was inferior to Xin Youxuan''s, he was slowly unable to display his unique advantages.


    Thus, he circulated 100% of his inner strength and used the ''Night Battle Eight Directions'' sword technique to stab towards the black-clothed man.


    This move was created by the father of Xin Shaoxuan, the old sect head of the Yellow Mountain Sect. He had meditated at the Yellow Mountain for a hundred days in order to observe the changes to the clouds and mist, and had also gathered the essence of the Yellow Mountain Sect''s 72 paths of ''Chaotic Wind Sword Technique''.


    The black clothed man saw this move as an inescapable net that attacked him from all directions, and could not be distinguished at all. It was a feint, a true attack direction, and was extremely terrified. He had no other choice but to use his kite somersault and roll backwards, trying to dodge Xin''s attack.


    But the man in black didn''t expect that not far behind him was a cliff. This time, he missed and fell off the cliff.


    Xin Youxuan had received instructions from her father, the old Sect Leader of the Yellow Mountain Sect. She had always been a chivalrous person. Although she was angry about the fact that the black-clothed man had attacked her from the very beginning, she still admired his kung fu. He executed his lightness skill and jumped down.


    Xin Youxuan''s Wind Chasing Moon was extremely proficient at Qing Gong. When she cultivated it to the highest level, she could walk on the wind. Although she hadn''t reached that level yet, she was still very skilled.


    He grabbed the black clothed man''s long whip and pulled it forward in midair. Then, the black clothed man borrowed Xin Xiuxuan''s strength to leap upwards.


    Unfortunately, Mount Li was too far, and the black-clothed person was probably unable to convert any of his internal energy. If he were to exhaust his internal energy, without anyone''s help, he would most likely fall down.


    The more time that came when Xin Youxuan''s "Divine Art of Nature" was, the more magical her technique was. He suddenly gave a long hiss and pushed off with the tip of his left foot. Then, he jumped up and grabbed the man''s waist with his left hand while the sword in his right hand tapped on the stone wall. After a few jumps, he flew back up to the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Xin Youxuan felt a faint fragrance coming from the man in black. She couldn''t help but feel her heart tremble ¡­


    The black-clothed man was still in a state of shock, but at this moment, he regained his senses. When he saw Xin Xiaoyuan holding him in her arms, he struggled to free himself.


    At the same time that Xin Xiaoyuan released her grip, she suddenly reached out and removed the black-clothed woman''s veil. She couldn''t help but be shocked. So this woman was actually ¡­!

 C23

    Chapter 23 Seller in Ancient Clothes (2)


    "Haha, it''s alive this time! It turned out that as long as the fish was put into the water, it could be taken out alive. I wonder if he can be brought out and brought in now? "Yeah, let''s try using the small animals next time." Only now did Ding Yuefan recall the inspiration he had when he first saw those chickens in the main hall of the Gui Yuan Sect. That was, he wanted to see if he could still live after he took the chickens out of the Blackstone World.


    If all those chickens could survive, then it meant that people could even more easily enter the Blackstone World with him.


    Forget it, there''s plenty of time to verify this. It was better to call the two old men surnamed Liu and Qian and have them come and buy the fish.


    After all, he was only 18 years old and his thoughts were simple. Didn''t that Old Liu give him a deposit? He even said that the price of live fish was higher, and now he was in urgent need of money.


    "Which fish stall is this that learned to promote their products?" You see, he was still wearing the green robe of an ancient costume show, a hat that looked like a small house, and thick wooden clogs. However, this guy is really handsome. It''s a pity that he doesn''t go to the movies. " A few old men passing by pointed at him and said.


    One of the short old men had a loud voice, he pointed at Ding Yuefan and said, "That fish boy, how could you sell your fish here? Come to the end of the street, the Town Security can''t come here, since I have nothing to do with it, I''ll help you sell some fish here." When they come, I''ll tell you. "


    The old man was very enthusiastic. As he spoke, he walked up to Ding Yuefan and took a look at the big mahogany barrel. I haven''t seen this barrel in years. I''ve seen it sixty or seventy years ago. Ah? Your fish is so big? Where did it come from? Is it wild? "


    His shout had attracted the other elders over.


    Ding Yuefan was very happy. After all, someone was interested in his fish. The sales in the future will be even more widespread, right?


    An old lady looked at it for a long time before saying, "This carp is about a meter long, it must be about 20-30 jin in weight right? How many years would it take? "If it''s a wild type, then it''s really worth a lot. I think it''s something that''s been raised by humans, right?"


    The short elder glared at him, "Is there any fishery around Jinhai City like you said?" Which heartless fisherman would feed the fish for more than ten years before selling them? Then wouldn''t he lose his life? Look at this carp''s whiskers, they have at least lived for more than ten years. "


    The other old men also came over: "It''s true. Look at this fish. It looks good. It is not raised by humans. It is wild. It is definitely wild." Look, it''s glittering with golden light. This is the tempo of leaping over the dragon gate and becoming a dragon! "


    An old lady with a head full of white hair said to Ding Yuefan, "Young man, seeing how thin you are in this cold weather, you want to save a few management fees by secretly selling fish in this remote place. I''ll double the price at the market and buy these three fish! The market price is four dollars and one catty, so I''ll give you ten dollars and one catty, how about that? "


    It seemed like this old man had good intentions. How could she finish all these fish?


    The short old man sneered: "You really can take advantage of me. Wild carp are very expensive, at least 20 to 30 dollars per catty, and yet you are only giving them 10 dollars?" It''s really yours. This is not a good time to celebrate. I want this twenty jin one, there''s no need to weigh it. I''ll give you five hundred yuan! "


    The short old man''s words had shocked all of the elders.


    The white-haired old lady said, "I know you''re kind-hearted. There''s no place to spend money, and you don''t even have any children. It''s useless to leave money behind. If you want it, you can buy it. I don''t have that much money anyways, so even if I did, I wouldn''t be willing to part with it."


    The short old man''s face flushed red, he turned his head and said, "I am a dead end, what can you do about it? I, Old Wang, have never done anything to let others down in my life.


    He turned around and said to Ding Yuefan, "Young man, I don''t have that much money with me. Give me a moment, I''ll go home and get the money. I''ll take care of these three fish for you, a total of fifteen hundred!" He turned and walked away.


    "Hey, old bro, hold on. I''ve already paid the deposit for this fish, so I can''t sell it to you. Besides, the price you gave me was too low." He didn''t know when Elder Liu and Liu Yichun had arrived with Elder Qian, who had dispersed the crowd.


    Just like that, the two of them appeared without any bodyguards. When they saw Ding Yuefan''s outfit, their hearts surged with monstrous waves!


    This outfit was the typical attire of a legendary cultivator!


    There was also the unimaginably expensive red wooden bucket and the red wooden stool that Ding Yuefan was sitting on! And the mahogany box. He wouldn''t be able to get these three things without hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars! Because, these three were all made by the world-famous sandalwood leaf sandalwood!


    There was also a fishing net that looked ordinary and ordinary. It was as thick as a finger and woven from an unknown fabric. If the two of them were not mistaken, it was made from the legendary dragon tendons that had long since become extinct! This Flood Dragon''s Tendon was now a legendary item and was simply a priceless treasure!


    However, these two old men had both become old monsters with great knowledge and experience. After being shocked to the point where they didn''t show it on the surface at all.


    At this moment, they had already come to the conclusion that Ding Yuefan, the fishmonger''s backer, or his teacher, was a tyrannical existence that they could not afford to offend! This brat might be a player or a disciple who came out to gain experience! The information on the family''s intelligence network was only made public for the public to see.


    This was because the older generation and bodyguards of both families had cultivators among them.


    Come to think of it, what is brain nourishment?


    And according to Elder Liu''s granddaughter Liu''s report, whether it was temperament or aura, those cultivators were simply incomparable to this little fishmonger. Of course, Ding Yuefan had just come out of the Blackstone World, and his spiritual Immortal Qi had yet to dissipate.


    However, their heartbeats quickened in an instant. After staring at the wooden basin, wooden box, wooden bench and fishing net for five to six seconds, Ding Yuefan had a guess. It seemed that these three items were very valuable! Ding Yuefan, who had obtained a portion of Old Devil Helian''s cultivation, could naturally feel the changes in their moods.


    However, a burst of unhappiness suddenly gushed out from Ding Yuefan''s heart! If they had sent someone to follow him, wouldn''t he have let them know about his secret?


    Ding Yuefan''s heart chilled at the thought of this. Just like the cultivation base of Helian Tingyu that he snatched away, the towering baleful aura that accompanied the cultivation base of Old Devil Helian could not help but suddenly overwhelm Old Liu and Elder Qian! Naturally, the aftermath would inevitably affect those few old men.


    It was always snowing, warm and cold after the snow. As this infernal energy was released, the surrounding temperature seemed to instantly drop by a dozen degrees! How could these elders bear it? One by one, they stood naked in the snow, their bodies swaying. Their upper and lower teeth clattered against each other, making ''ka ka ka'' sounds!


    As for Elder Liu and Elder Qian, they were immediately frozen stiff. They only felt their heads stiffen before falling into a state of shock. He could see with his eyes, but he also knew in his heart that he could not move at all! If it wasn''t for the huge carp Ding Yuefan had sold to them, their physical strength would have greatly increased. They might have already fainted by now.


    They looked at Ding Yuefan''s cold gaze and suddenly realized what their mistake was!


    In their hearts, they had never placed a grass root like Ding Yuefan in their eyes before! Although they knew that he was an existence they couldn''t afford to offend, their habitual line of thought allowed them to make the same strong move, which was to take everything into their own hands.


    Now, with the bitter fruit in their mouths, was this child something they could control?


    In fact, Ding Yuefan was having a hard time speaking. At the same time as he released his mental pressure, his mental energy was rapidly being depleted. In just a few short seconds, he had already become absent-minded.


    He immediately retracted his spiritual pressure. Extreme exhaustion spread throughout his body, and he even wanted to immediately lie down and sleep. But he couldn''t!


    A wry smile appeared on his face, but in the eyes of Old Liu and the others, this faint smile, in addition to his "lazy" expression, meant, "You people are so boring."


    Section error, this report (registration free) will be processed within 5 minutes. After reporting, please wait patiently and refresh the page.

 C24

    Torrigo and Huo Shu both looked over and saw the uninvited guest. They were extremely surprised, but immediately knelt down respectfully in front of him and said, "Your subordinate greets the Holy Maiden."


    It turned out that Torrigo and Horch had not seen the mysterious master since they had been ordered by the mysterious master of Lake Karnas to throw himself into Mongolia. The one who usually came to arrange things for them was this Holy Maiden.


    The Holy Maiden was the only disciple of the mysterious master of Karnas. Like her master, she always wore this mask, and no one had ever seen her true appearance.


    Don''t underestimate the great Imperial Advisor Huo Shi and the grand concubine of Mongolia. They were extremely powerful, but as soon as they saw the master and disciple of the mysterious person, they immediately became as obedient as two little kittens. With Torrigo and Horch''s status today, they were willing to give it to them and their disciples because they had grown up in Mount Altai, and this strange flower, once consumed, would become addicted to the pill that was made of it. Only their masters knew where it grew in the Karnas Lake of Altai. This was the secret man of Kanas who, despite his former seclusion in the remote mountains, was still in control of the two most powerful men in Mongolia.


    Of course, there was something else that was very important to Huo Shu. If he wanted to master the final level of the Devil''s Sect''s Nine Heavens Earth Devil Arts, he would need the combination of two items. As for what these two items were, only the mysterious master of Kanas knew.


    The Holy Maiden did not even look at the kneeling Torrigo or Huo Shu, but instead, elegantly walked to the head of the tent and sat down, looking at the two. After a long while, she finally said: "Shu, Torrigo, let''s see if you two have a good time."


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, everything that this subordinate has done was given to me by master and the Holy Maiden." Huo Zhi said with a face full of smiles.


    The Holy Maiden said, "You dare? I think you guys are very brave!"


    "Please instruct me, Holy Maiden, if you know that your subordinate has done anything wrong." Torrigo said, unconvinced.


    Seeing her brother''s expression, the Holy Maiden lightly snorted and said: "What? Is your brother Tori unconvinced?"


    "I dare not, but even if I am to die, I must let this subordinate know." Torrigo braced himself and said.


    The Holy Maiden became a little angry and said, "You have some guts to use such a tone to speak to this Holy Maiden."


    After he had finished, he suddenly waved his hand and three flows of extremely cold inner strength shot out from his finger.


    Before Torrigo could react, she had already hit three acupoints on her body.


    The Holy Maiden''s hand was the unique torture taught to him by his master. It could be said that anyone who touched acupoints was suffering unspeakably, and was even more torturous than being subjected to eighteen similar punishments.


    Although Torrigo was also a martial artist, ever since he became the wife of the sweat from Mongolia, he had always been the pampered one. How could he endure this kind of suffering?


    When the Grand Advisor Huo Zhi, who was kneeling at the side, saw his beloved, he could not bear the pain anymore. He took courage and pleaded, "Holy Maiden, please don''t be angry, Torrigo has always been loyal to his master and has never been disloyal to him. Today, he has offended you with his words, so she has always been very respectful to you.


    In fact, even without her master''s order, the Holy Maiden still dared to do whatever she wanted and execute Torrigo. Now that Huo Shi was pleading for her and Torrigo was almost done with his suffering, she nodded and opened her acupoints.


    After having suffered from the Holy Maiden, Torrigo no longer dared to offend her. He hurriedly kowtowed to her and said, "Thank you for your magnanimity. This subordinate will not dare to do so again."


    "Hmm, that''s more like it. Both of you get up." The Holy Maiden said.


    The two hurriedly stood up and said, "Many thanks, Holy Maiden."


    "May I ask what Holy Maiden has instructed me to do this time?" The Great State Grandmaster Huo Zhi asked.


    The Holy Maiden replied, "That''s more like it. He knows how to share his master''s worries."


    He changed his tone and continued, "The reason why I have come this time, is because I have been ordered by your master to allow you two to do two things well ¡­"


    "Holy Maiden ordered." Torrigo and Huo Shi answered in unison.


    The Holy Maiden asked, "I''ve heard that your Master and Lin Lin have recently come across a young man from the Yellow Mountain Sect. His name is Xin Jiaxuan, do you know of him?"


    "I know, and it almost ruined our plans." Hoyt''s road


    The Holy Maiden continued, "The first thing you guys must do when you were in Mongolia, regardless of whether he fell in love with that girl or if she fell in love with Xin Youxuan, you must destroy their relationship and cause them pain. However, you must not take their lives."


    Both of them were baffled by the strange order. They thought to themselves, "Could it be that the Holy Maiden has taken a fancy to this kid Xin Xiuxuan and doesn''t want the other girls to get their hands on him?"


    He thought to himself, but didn''t dare to ask.


    The Holy Maiden also did not explain to them. She then said to the two of them, "The second matter is that from today onwards, this Holy Maiden will not only be the Holy Maiden of Kanas, but also the Holy Maiden of Mongolia."


    "As per Master''s orders, your subordinate and others naturally do not dare to disobey. As for the first matter, your subordinate and others can handle it, but as for the second matter, your subordinate and others are truly in a difficult situation. You should know that Mongolia has never appointed a Holy Maiden." Huo Zhi said.


    The Holy Maiden said, "You don''t need to say this. Your master already thought of this long ago. When the time comes, it will create a suitable time. At that time, you just need to listen to my orders. Right now, all you need to do is to immediately begin the first task."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    After respectfully sending off the Holy Maiden, the two of them returned to the main tent. Torrigo then said, "Master''s actions are truly unfathomable. I wonder what is the purpose of her making us do these two things?"


    Before Torrigo could finish, Huo Shi hastily covered her mouth and whispered into her ear, "Don''t complain, there might be a master nearby. Whatever master wants us to do, we''ll do."


    "Sigh, that''s the only thing we can do. We''re under her control after all!" Torrigo sighed and said.

 C25

    A few days after Meng Ge had complied with the Torre Family''s decision and handed over his father''s military authority, he had been very calm. Nothing had happened, and when nothing had happened, he had chatted with Xin Youxuan about Li Qingzhao''s words.


    On this day, just when Meng Ge, Kublai, Xu Lie, and Ali, the four brothers, had come to pay their respects to Princess Thani, suddenly, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi arrived with the will of sweating profusely.


    Everyone quickly kneeled down and followed the order.


    After hearing this, Brother Meng and his brothers were so angry that their lungs were about to explode.


    It turned out that Huo Shi had come this time to ask the four brothers to hand over half of their commanders to Han Ting, which was three days later.


    Meng Ge and the others stood up, ready to argue with Huo Shi.


    Huo Zhi said arrogantly: "What, Prince Kublai, this is the will of the Great Khan, don''t tell me you want to rebel?"


    "Grand Imperial Advisor, please don''t be angry. My children are still young, so they don''t understand things."


    Huo Zhi said coldly, "Our Imperial Advisor has already read out the order. You''ve all heard it. Obey it or oppose it. You can do whatever you want with the Lei Clan."


    With that, he left without a second thought for Princess Te Ni.


    Brother Meng stared at Kublai and said, "Kublai, you see, last time I said that it was the opposite. You insisted on bewitching Erji and the others to support you in handing over Abu''s troops and horses, you see, now that they see us as weak, they have further forced us to turn in our troops and horses. If we did as they said earlier, we would have become his food."


    Kublai lowered his head and did not speak.


    "At that time, it was Eldest Brother''s decision to support Kublai, so you can''t blame him. Besides, Eldest Brother thinks that Kublai''s decision was the right one."


    "Erji, you''ve always been biased towards Kublai." Xu Lieyu unhappily mumbled.


    Hearing them say this, TenSoon turned to the ones standing by his side and said, "Aegee heard from your King Abdul that the Chinese are unrivalled in their scheming skills. Why don''t you invite Mr. Xin Jiaxin, who came from our mansion recently, to help us with our plans?"


    "He is a Chinese, he came to our Mongolia not long ago. This is an important matter that will determine the fate of our Torre Clan. How can we allow him to participate?" Ali did not agree, but he stopped her.


    Kublai nodded and said, "I think so. Our grandfather''s most treasured minister, Yershu Chu, often used the Chinese method to help our Mongolia formulate a code to deal with national affairs."


    After finishing her sentence, she quickly went to invite Xin Xiuxuan over.


    When Xin Youxuan arrived, Princess Tini explained in detail what had happened.


    After she finished listening, Xin Xiuxuan said, "This Huo Art is really amazing. Every step he takes makes him a prey."


    After thinking for a moment, Xin Youxuan continued, "Since Great Master Huo Zhi and the rest have requested for you to hand over your normal troops, why not hand over 80% of your soldiers and horses to Han Ting, leaving only 20% of the old and weak Bin Qin."


    Ali jumped up and said, "You Chinese, could it be that you''re on the same side as Huo Zhi and the others? You actually want us to do this? If that''s the case, then aren''t we sheep waiting to be slaughtered?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable to Mr. Xin. There must be a reason behind Mr. Xin''s actions." Princess Teni scolded Ali.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t mind Ali''s words and continued, "For the sake of the overall situation in Mongolia, you have already handed over the Mongolian elite troops under King Torre''s command." Xin Youxuan didn''t mind Ali''s words and continued, "For the sake of the overall situation in Mongolia, you have already handed over the Mongolian elite troops under King Torre''s command.


    "The young Xuananda is right. If we want them to be completely at ease, then there is only one way, and that is to automatically give up our military power and hand over our elite troops to them. That way, they will think that our Toray Family is afraid of them, and only then will they be able to trust us, and we will be able to find an opportunity to make our move." The silent Kubler Lie said to everyone.


    Without delay, Kublai continued, "And think about it, these most elite soldiers are also made up of warriors who are most loyal to you. Even if we turn them in to Hanting, one day, when we need their support, they will certainly stand by our side."


    "Furthermore, we are using the food from the sweat palace to raise troops and horses for us. This kind of good thing is hard to find in this world." Kubler smiled cunningly and said.


    At this time, Brother Meng finally understood. He chuckled and said, "You guys are really crafty."


    "Since that''s the case, then hurry up and go to your own military camps to prepare. Tomorrow morning, we will hand over eighty percent of our troops and horses. That way, we can also show the entirety of Mongolia to our Tore Family for their sincerity towards the Kan Ting."


    The four of them assented, then left.


    Following that, he quickly brought Xin Youxuan out of the tent as well.


    Once they reached the big tent, the two of them quickly embraced Xin Xiuxuan.


    A familiar scent greeted them, intoxicating Xin Youxuan.


    He quickly buried the flower in Xin Youxuan''s chest and said, "Big brother Youxuan, you''ve missed me, right?"


    Xin Youxuan didn''t reply. She simply hugged him gently, but didn''t spend any time. Their four lips faced each other as they passionately held each other. At this moment, the volcano that had been deposit for a long time suddenly burst into flames.


    Their tongues were entwined together, just like their mutual feelings. "Xin Xunxuan gently untied her dress, adding a bit of speed to her heartbeat every second of the time.


    This time, there was no longer the wildness of the horse back in the prairie. There was only the warmth of the tent.


    Under the gentle light, the young girl''s face was revealed to the man she loved for the first time.


    This was the most beautiful art in the world.


    Xin Youxuan was mesmerized by this. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, her hands were sliding along her smooth skin.


    He gently lifted up his white and smooth thighs that were free of dust and held them in his hands, as if he was admiring a rare treasure that was hard to find in the world. There was not a speck of dust, and they were flawless.


    How could such a young man not be intoxicated by such a sight? How could he not be moved?


    It is also quick not to like the sudden like a big pearl and jade plate, a moment of sudden like a torrential storm feeling.


    Just like that, the two of them began their most exciting symphony.

 C26

    Within Han Ting''s tent, Great Concubine Torrigo was sitting at the head of the table, Great Concubine Huo Zhi, Gui Yin, and his concubine Hai Hen were sitting on both sides of the table, happily drinking with Torrigo.


    Drinking the wine from the silver bowl in your hand, you said, "Today was truly a great day. I didn''t think that the once glorious Torei family would actually be so obedient as to hand over their best soldiers. Now that these soldiers are mine, I can see that no one has as many soldiers as I do."


    "But your highness, don''t forget, everything you''ve done was given to you by the first wife. If it weren''t for her recommendation that Big Khan hand over the troops and horses handed over to the Torei Clan and you leading them, I''m afraid your highness wouldn''t be in such a good position right now." The Imperial Advisor Huo Shi said to the noble cause.


    Hai Chen hurriedly and respectfully said to Huo Shi, "Grand Imperial Advisor said that if it wasn''t for mufei''s help, I''m afraid that we''d be nothing now."


    "Lost in the sea, who do you think you are? This King still hasn''t said anything, so it''s your turn to be so talkative." Gui Fu shouted in anger.


    "My lord, how dare you be so rude in front of this concubine. What do you think you would do, the whole ridiculous prince, if it weren''t for you, I would have helped you out, and you would have been able to control the most, the most elite troops and horses in Mongolia. Let me tell you, these troops and horses can be controlled by you, and naturally you can also take them back."


    Seeing Torrigo angry, Hai Hen took the initiative to ask for help and asked Torrigo not to be angry.


    Seeing that she was pleading for mercy on behalf of the nobility, he softened his tone and said: "This is a useless and expensive reason, you always like to cause trouble whenever you drink. How about this, Hai Yunlang, you can bring the noble one back first and wake him up so that he won''t disgrace himself."


    Hearing Torrigo''s words, Hai Chen got up hastily and called for his servant to help him back.


    Seeing that Hai Yang and her noble self had disappeared from his sight, Hai Chen sighed and said: "Sigh, this concubine is considered a hero among all the girls. I just didn''t expect that I would give birth to such a son. What should I do in the future once Big Khan and this concubine are gone?"


    "First Consort, you don''t have to worry. You''re in your prime right now, and the days are long. Look at this Wu Mei [1], a Chinese woman in her seventies and eighties. She can even change her dynasty and become an empress." Huo Zhi complimented.


    Torrigo said happily, "This Concubine doesn''t have that kind of ambition."


    After saying that, he suddenly raised his head and asked Huo Zhi, "Imperial Advisor, how did you come up with this method to take back the military power of the Torei Clan? It''s really brilliant."


    Huo Zhi smiled proudly and replied, "In the past, I stayed in the Han Dynasty for many years. Once, I heard a story about pouring water into a pot and putting in a few frogs, then slowly heating the water. The water was just slightly warm, and the frogs in the pot would feel very comfortable and joyful, but as the water continued to heat up, when the time came for the frogs to become unbearable, the frogs would not be able to jump out even if they wanted to. This story is called "Boiled Frog in Warm Water".


    "And Torre''s children are as anxious as these frogs. If we had made them hand over half of Torre''s military power and half of his sons'' troops at the beginning, then Brother Meng and the rest of them could have taken the risk and led all of the troops under the control of Torre''s family to go against them. This Brother Meng and Kubler Lie are generals who can fight well. I''m afraid we might not be able to subdue them."


    With charming eyes like silk, he kissed Huo Zhi and said: "Huo Zhi, I was indeed not wrong about you. Your schemes in Mongolia are truly unbeatable. With you by my side, I am truly like a tiger that has grown wings."


    "Haha, this is nothing. Next, I will have even more powerful opponents to deal with the Torres family. At that time, your eldest concubine will rule Mongolia." Huo Zhi said.


    When Torrigo heard that Huo Shi had a backup plan to deal with the Fu Tore family, he curiously asked, "How are you going to deal with them? They''ve already handed over their military authority and no longer have any power. Don''t tell me you want to kill them all?"


    "Of course not. In Mongolia, the Torres are still supported by many people. If we do that, it will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of some of the Mongolian nobles." Huo Zhi said.


    Torrigo also said worriedly, "Yeah, in this period of time, didn''t Chi Lao and the other old guys secretly spread the ''fourth dying word'', hoping that after Big Khan returns to heaven, they will support Kublai in inheriting the position of Khan."


    "Chi Lao Wen and the others are both the senior ministers of the Khan, so now is not the time to deal with them. After all, it is impossible for us to make too many enemies in one go, and since the last time you called them over, they are not very active right now. After all, their glory and wealth are all in the hands of the Khan." Huo Zhi said.


    Torrigo stared at the oil lamp hanging from the tent for a moment before saying to Huo Zhi, "In your opinion, when should we take care of this group of people?"


    "There is a priority. At the moment, the Torres family will never be able to make a comeback, just one move away. After this is done, it is time for us to deal with these old officials, not to mention they are under the supervision of our ''Shadow Legion''. As long as there is any movement, we will know." Huo Zhi said.


    Torrigo asked, "Then what is your final move?"


    Huo Zhi smiled mysteriously and said: "Tomorrow, I will ask the first wife to deliver an order in the name of Big Khan, saying that Big Khan knows that his family has always been loyal and loyal to the Great Mongolia. To that end, Big Khan must use a few of Torre''s sons to send Mongolia, Xu Lieyu, and Ali to the border area.


    "Truly brilliant. This is called being divided into two. They are separated by a great distance, and don''t have many troops that can be mobilized. In the future, they will no longer be a threat to us." Torrigo said with a smile.


    After he had finished laughing, he asked Huo Zhi, "What position will you arrange for Kublai to stay in the forest with me?"


    "The army can''t be controlled by him. Let him be Mongolia''s head judge and the Mongolian officials in charge of giving rewards and punishments. Let him be the one to handle the matters concerning the offending people." Huo Shi thought for a while and said.


    Just as the two were discussing amongst themselves, someone suddenly barged in from outside. He said loudly, "Eldest concubine, this isn''t good. Your highness has started fighting with your highness."

 C27

    When Torrigo heard that the princess and the princess had started fighting, he was furious and said, "Why did I give birth to such a disgraceful son?"


    After saying that, he let Huo Shu follow her to deal with this matter.


    Huo Zhi hesitated for a moment, then said to Torrigo, "First Concubine, this is your family matter. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to go next time as a foreign delegate."


    Torrigo said: "Alright then. Grand Advisor, go busy yourself with your own matters."


    After he finished speaking, he rushed to where his son was.


    Stepping into the tent, he saw that the interior was a mess. Hai Bian was sitting on the carpet with his hair in disarray. As for Gui Wu, he was half lying on the bed, drinking from a wine jug while cursing something.


    Seeing this situation, Torrigo sighed and helped Hai Hen up. He sat down and casually picked up the silver bowl on the ground and threw it at Gui Qi. He scolded, "Gui En, you little bastard, hurry up and get up."


    "Eiji, it''s so late, why haven''t you rested yet?" he asked in a low voice. "Why have you come to my place?"


    "You still have the face to ask, you are the son and heir to the Great Khan, but look at yourself now, if you don''t eat, drink, and have fun all day long, you are slapping your own woman. You don''t have the slightest bit of Mongolian manhood." Torrigo said angrily.


    "You can''t blame me for this. Every time I want to do something, you always use my infirmity as an excuse and never regard me as your son. Say, this time, I am not the one who will take over Brother Meng''s army, but at the critical moment, you are the one who will decide."


    Hearing his own son say this, Torrigo kicked him for a reason, cursing, "To think that you are my son, but you actually said such foolish words. To think that you did not have any prestige in the army, and Brother Meng and the others are all leading the best masters of Great Mongolia. If I don''t go, with just you, can you make those proud soldiers obediently listen to your commands?"


    "This is all an excuse for your sole authority. Erji, you just have to listen to Huo Zhi, that old guy, and think that after father Khan returns to heaven, you will take over the authority of Mongolia. Don''t think that your son is a fool if you think that I am unfavorable to you." Gui Fu raised his head and said.


    Torrigo was used to dominating others in Mongolia. It could be said that other than the sickly Lofty Heaven Sweat, everyone else was extremely afraid of her. However, this son of hers had always been opposing her, leaving her with a headache.


    After all, the tiger poison had yet to eat his son. No matter how vicious and vicious Torrigo was, he could do nothing to his son who had always been at odds with him.


    Seeing that she did not listen to her own words, she stamped her foot and said: "I wanted to support you well, but since you are so determined, then don''t blame me for having good luck. From today onwards, I will take back all the troops that you have received from the Torei Clan."


    After saying so, without even looking at the noble reason, he pulled the still grieving Hai Bun and left.


    Besides, the founder of Mongolia, Chi Lao Wen, had returned to his tent after the last time he and Yershu had been called together by Torrigo to threaten him openly or secretly. The atmosphere around his tent had changed a little.


    Sitting in his own tent, he had the feeling that someone was watching him from the shadows.


    Chi Lao Wen tried to go out for a walk, but he found that there was someone following him from afar. Chi Lao Wen understood that this was definitely because Torrigo and Huo Shi had already suspected him, and had secretly sent spies from the ''Shadow Legion'', the secret organization under their control, to supervise him.


    In this way, Torrigo would know every single move he made.


    Thinking about this, Chi Lao Wen felt very uneasy in his heart, thinking: Isn''t this equivalent to locking himself up and not daring to do anything private anymore? Back then, I was in the hands of Genghis Khan, and I never expected that in my later years, I would be able to bully the likes of Torrigo, whom I didn''t put in my eyes in the past.


    When he thought of this, he felt as if his back was being pierced by a thorn. He felt extremely helpless.


    Suddenly, Old Wen Chi thought of another idea.


    Old Chi closed all the windows around the tent and told the guards outside not to disturb him, saying that he wanted to rest.


    After that, he returned to the tent and changed into a new set of clothes. Then he put the pillow under his own blanket and sneaked out of the tent while pretending to be asleep.


    It turned out that Chi Lao Wen had always noticed Yelu Chu, and this matter was closely related to him, so he decided to discuss it with him.


    The two of them frequently passed each other by. Although this Chi Lao Wen was disguised, the servant at the door still recognized him as General Chi Lao Wen.


    At this time, Yelu was at home, anxious. Seeing that Chi Lao Wen had arrived, she hurriedly said, "Old General, I was just about to look for you, but you came just in time."


    Elder Wen then told Yelu about what had happened in his house in the past few days.


    After hearing that, Yale replied, "Old General, not only has your family been supervised, I''m afraid that my home has been monitored as well. Luckily, you came here dressed up, otherwise, I''m afraid that the grand concubine and the rest would know about it."


    "Then what should we do?" Elder Wen asked anxiously.


    "In the past, we all received great kindness from Genghis Khan. When we were about to die, we were given a chance to support Kublai Lie as the new generation of our Mongolia''s Great Khan, but now, Kublai Lie and his family have been hit by the First Concubine. From what I can see, Kublai Lie and his family are also avoiding the First Concubine''s attacks, and with our current situation, I''m afraid it''s not safe for us to stay in Hilin city, so I''m afraid we''ll have to go out and hide."


    "I guess that''s the only way. I''ll make the arrangements when I get back." Old Chi said.


    Hearing Chi Lao Wen''s words, Yershu said, "You''re in such a hurry. As long as we''re still sweating profusely, they won''t dare to do anything to us."


    Chi Lao Wen asked: "Why is that, the first wife and Big Khan are family?"


    Great Khan and Great Concubine may be family, but Great Khan was under Genghis Khan''s command and fought alongside us in the past, so he still has trust in us old officials. However, Great Khan is now very ill, and the power of the imperial court is in the hands of Great Concubine Torrigo, and her ambition is extremely huge. She wants to eliminate us old officials, so as long as Great Khan is here, we will be safe. Yershu said.


    Chi Lao Wen said, "Understood, the day of Big Khan''s return is also the time when we leave the forest."


    "The old general is wise." Yershu said.


    Then, the two discussed a few details of the response before Elder Wen hastily took his leave.

 C28

    Ever since Meng Hao and the others had submitted most of their troops, their subordinates were old, weak, and handicapped. Naturally, they didn''t have the task of killing the enemy, so they drank wine everyday and sometimes invited Xin Youxuan to hunt outside the city.


    That day, under the setting sun, they had collected a lot of prey and were happily walking back. Just as they arrived at the east gate of Lin City, they saw the mansion''s housekeeper riding a horse towards them.


    Brother Meng asked the butler what the matter is.


    The butler replied, "My lord, something bad has happened. The Imperial Advisor, Huo Shu, has come again. He said he has urgent business with you."


    "The troops have already been handed over. What else can we do? Could it be that they want to kill us all?" Ali muttered.


    Brother Meng had always been an impatient person. He said, "We''ll find out when we return. What''s the use of discussing here?"


    After that, he led the crowd back to the palace.


    Xin Xiaoyuan and his team didn''t have any official positions, so it wasn''t convenient for them to show up. They went to the back and waited.


    The brothers from Meng Brother walked into the tent and saw Huo Zhi sitting inside. Upon seeing them enter, he laughed and said, "My lords, you are in high spirits. You have come back so late from hunting."


    "All troops are to be handed over to the emperor. We brothers don''t have anything light right now and only hunt to amuse ourselves. Unlike your Imperial Advisor, we are extremely busy with our daily chores." Kublai said snappily.


    "From the tone of the Second Prince, he seems to have some complaints about sweat." Huo Zhi said to Kublai in a strange tone.


    Meng Brother hastily raised Kublai to defend himself, "Grand Imperial Advisor, if you want to add to your crimes, then you have no reason to do so. My second brother did not have that intention."


    "Your Highness, don''t be in such a hurry to defend yourself. This Imperial Advisor has come to bring you good news." Huo Zhi said.


    Brother Meng asked, "What good news?"


    Big Khan has always been on the same side as your Abbud. As for the Big Concubine, she also dotes on you brothers, and now that King Torre is dead, Big Khan and the Big Concubine''s favors towards your Torre''s family will not change. As such, the Big Concubine considered that you guys are all rare talents in Great Mongolia. Huo Zhi and the other brothers laughed happily as they spoke.


    "The sun is coming up from the west, and there is such a good thing," said Xu Lie.


    "All of you just misunderstood Big Concubine and Big Khan." Huo Zhi said.


    After he finished speaking, he read out Big Khan''s orders according to the arrangements he had discussed with Torrigo.


    Brother Meng and the others weren''t idiots. They immediately knew that he had moved them away. Therefore, after they finished listening, they remained silent.


    Seeing their expressions, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi asked in a hypocritical tone, "My lords, are you all not satisfied with the arrangement of Great Khan and the Grand Concubine? How can you thank me?"


    Although they were not satisfied, their etiquette could not be ignored. The brothers from Meng Brother had no choice but to kowtow and express their gratitude.


    "That''s more like it." Great Master Huo Zhi said in satisfaction.


    Then Huo Zhi continued, "My lords, those of you who have been appointed to rule the area are to leave and Lin to take up their duties within two days. No delay is allowed."


    With that, he snorted and left.


    Ku Bi Lie gazed at the back view of the Grand Scholar Huo Zhi, and said, "This old fogey is using connections. What a sinister old man."


    "This is all your fault. Back then, you did not turn the tables on me and became the current situation." Meng Ge said angrily.


    Kublai knew that Meng Hao was angry, so he said, "Big Brother, the current situation is something I did not think about. I think it''s better to call Yale, Old General Wen Chi, young Xuan anda, Yu Ji and little sister over. Let''s discuss what we should do."


    Mongolia nodded and arranged for people from the Royal Mansion to invite them here for a discussion.


    Xin Xiaoyuan and the others arrived very quickly. About two hours later, the others arrived at the big tent.


    When everyone heard Huo Zhi''s play, they became extremely angry.


    Yershu had always been their advisor, so Princess Teni asked him what he should do about it.


    "This is already the last move they''ll use. They won''t dare to kill you guys even now. I just saw that they should accept the order Huo Zhi announced today." Yershu said.


    "Lord Yeru''s words are reasonable, why don''t I tell you a story." Xin Youxuan said.


    Mongolia said, "At this time, we are discussing military matters, so who would be in the mood to listen to your story?"


    "Mister Xin has seen a lot, so what''s the harm in listening to it?" "Senior apprentice-brother Meng," Princess Tani said.


    Xin continued: "During the Spring and Autumn Period, Li Ji, who was pampered by the public, framed the Crown Prince Shen Sheng to make his son, Xi Qi, the Crown Prince. Shen Sheng had no choice but to hang himself.


    Therefore, Li Ji began framing the other two sons of Jin Gong, Chong Ear and Yi Wu. After hearing the news, Zhong En listened to the advice of a advisor and immediately left the Jin Kingdom.


    Young Master Xi Qi ascended the throne, Lai Ji was the mother of the nation, Xun Xi was the official in charge of the court, and he had always supported the crown prince Shen Sheng''s men, such as Rick and Zheng father, who took the opportunity to gather a large group of people to rebel, and stabbed the young master Xi Qi to death in the memorial hall of Lai Fu Gong. After that, Xun Xi took the throne, and Rick and others assassinated Zhuo Zi in the imperial court, and beat him to death.


    "Later on, when he was travelling, he married five women from the same sect. With his support, he took advantage of the internal strife and returned to the Jin Nation, becoming one of the Five Tyrants of Spring and Autumn, Duke Jin Wen of Jin."


    "Young Master Xin''s story is quite good, it is actually similar to the current situation in Great Mongolia. Right now, Big Sweat is already very ill, and returning to heaven is only a matter of time now, and with Torrigo and Huo Zhi having great control over the situation, the others will definitely not be convinced of the authority of these two." Young Master Xin''s story is very good, actually, it is quite similar to the current situation in Great Mongolia, where Big Sweat is already very ill. Yershu said.


    Kublai slapped his thigh and said, "Mister Yelu and young Xuan anda are really the lucky stars for us brothers. I see that, big brother, third brother, and fourth brother, you can go to the place assigned by Hanting. Wherever you go, the emperor will be far away, and you can seize the opportunity to expand your forces.


    "Let''s do it this way. Brother Meng, Xu Lieyu, Brother Ali, you will bring your followers to the job tomorrow, so that no mishaps will happen again." Princess Teney said.


    At this time, no one had any objections, so they all prepared to go.

 C29

    Although Mongolia was a country established by a nomadic people, a great deal of importance was attached to business since the founding of the Khan Kingdom of Genghis. Therefore, business with Lin as the location of the Hanting of Mongolia was naturally bustling with activity, and merchants from Persia, Turkic, European, and Darchu could be said to be coming in an unending stream, bustling with noise and excitement.


    That night, the moon was bright and clear. On the west side of the forest, merchants were happily trading. Suddenly, for some reason, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Thunder and lightning were flashing, but it did not rain.


    The people at the market were suddenly struck by thunder. The weather was strange and did not rain, so they were all in a flurry of discussion and panic.


    After a while, it still didn''t rain. The crowd didn''t take the weather back as a matter of fact. They went back to the market and busied themselves.


    There were countless bright spots in the dark sky in the distance.


    As they got closer and closer, they noticed that they seemed to be fireflies.


    Some funny Mongolian kids reach for their claws.


    However, just as they were about to grab their hands, these children cried out "Aiya!" and fell to the ground unconscious.


    At this time, the fireflies suddenly scattered in all directions as if they had gone mad, and took the initiative to fly towards the crowd. Anyone who touched it would either be lying on the ground or painfully scratching themselves.


    Some people were even like madmen, trying to catch the people around them. The scene was extremely terrifying.


    And so it continued until dawn, when the fireflies dispersed.


    In Lin City, it was already unknown how many people had already been injured because of this.


    Such an important matter naturally alarmed Torrigo, Great State Grandmaster Huo Shi, and the rest. Kublai Lie was now Mongolia''s head judge, such a matter naturally had to accompany the inspection.


    Seeing such a miserable situation, Torak asked, "Kublai, you are my Mongolia''s final judge. Now that something like this has happened with Lin, what do you think we should do?"


    For a moment, there was nothing he could do. Thus, he bowed towards Di Torrigo and said, "Eldest Concubine, from the looks of these people, they seemed to have been poisoned. The other day, his good friend, the Sect Leader of the Five Immortal Cult, had been invited by the Grand Master to treat poison, so why don''t we invite him over to see what happened?"


    As soon as Kublai''s voice fell, the Great Master Huo Shi said to him, "For such a small matter, there is no need for you to worry about it. After hearing about it, the Imperial Advisor immediately sent someone to request the Sect Leader''s help."


    After saying that, he pointed with his finger and said, "Look, he''s not here."


    Walking up to the crowd, the Five Immortal Sects'' Sect Leader bowed towards Torrigo and said, "I''ve made First Concubine wait for a long time."


    Torrigo was quite courteous as he politely replied, "Thank you for your help, Sect Leader."


    "This is nothing. Our Five Immortal Sect is the number one sect in the world that uses poison. We can''t cure it without it. Please rest assured, Grand Concubine." The Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader said confidently.


    The Five Immortal Sects'' Sect Leader squatted down and came to the side of a person who was attacked by fireflies. He looked carefully, and noticed that this person''s breathing was steady, but he was still in a deep sleep.


    After looking for a while, the Five Poisons Sect''s Sect Leader also frowned. He was unable to find out the reason behind this. After a few of them fed him the antidote pills, not only did their condition not improve, it even worsened.


    Just like this, after a few days, these fireflies would invade Lin City every night. As the day went by, Lin City seemed to have become a dead city.


    As the grand judge of Mongolia, Kublai was also worried. When he remembered that Xin Ran had cured his father of the strange poison, he asked Xin Jiaxuan for help.


    However, Xin Youxuan was unable to treat this strange poison.


    In the end, even Ku Bilie didn''t need to spend his entire family to get sick from this strange virus. Fortunately, Xin Youxuan might be skilled in internal energy, so he could still take care of them.


    Because of this, rumors had been circulating in Lin City that Longevity Day was punishing them.


    On this particular day, Xin Xiaoyuan was feeding a bowl of porridge when he suddenly heard a hubbub of voices coming from outside. Xin Xiaoyuan was puzzled. He thought to himself, "Ever since this strange disease started spreading, it has been like a stagnant pool of water in the city. There''s no movement at all. Why is it so lively today?"


    Xin Youxuan quickly went out to take a look at what was going on outside.


    Xin Youxuan walked out of her tent and onto the main street of Hailin. She was surprised to see a lot of people running around with a small bowl in their hands. A person was stopped and asked, "What''s the matter? All of you are fine now."


    The man replied happily, "Okay, you don''t think we can run on the streets?"


    "Then who treated you?" Xin Youxuan hurriedly asked.


    This person replied, "You still don''t know, but a white-clothed fairy came to the entrance of the sweat palace and bestowed immortal water. As long as I mix this immortal water with her, I will become like a normal person. Look, I''m better now, didn''t I already carry a bowl for myself?


    Upon hearing this passerby''s words, Xin Xiaoyuan rushed to the entrance of the sweat palace in a hurry.


    The place was already packed with people, but fortunately, the palace guards were there to maintain order. Although there were many people here, the line was not crowded.


    Xin Xiaoyuan followed along and waited for nearly five hours before it was her turn.


    The Holy Maiden''s face was solemn. She did not carry any traces of the fire and smoke of the human world, as if she was in a dream.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan staring at the Holy Maiden like this, the servant girl behind the Holy Maiden shouted, "mortals are not to be blasphemed against fairies. Hurry and collect the immortal water to save your family and friends."


    Xin Youxuan wanted to save him, but she didn''t say anything. She took the bowl of immortal water and rushed back to the palace.


    He didn''t expect that this immortal water was really as the passerby said. It was incredibly magical, and after drinking it with Kublai and Kublai, it really did heal up fast.


    He also quickly replied without any joy, "The Longevity Heaven is protecting us. He''ll help us drive them away before we wake up."


    But in her heart, she didn''t think this way. From the eyes of the white-clothed goddess, he had the feeling that she was absolutely a top expert of the inner sect, and that her skill wasn''t inferior to his. In the Martial Forest, to be able to cure the poison that not even the Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader was able to cure, wasn''t this person''s ability to use poison and detoxify the poison already an astonishing level of power?


    Then, he recalled that the white robed goddess had just given birth to a strange disease that had afflicted the citizens of Forest City because of the fireflies. He felt a sense of unease in his heart, as if an invisible net was closing in on him.

 C30

    Lin Lin''s calamity truly came and left in a flash. Ever since this mysterious fairy gave out the sacred water, everyone began to recover one after another.


    After knowing that she had saved Mongolia from a terrible situation, he decided to make her the guardian god of Mongolia and built a palace for her to live in, to protect the people of Mongolia forever.


    This mysterious fairy didn''t refuse, but made a request, which was that he and a large lake in Lin City must be placed above each other.


    The reason why Mongolia was located here was also because there was a very large lake, with a circumference of about 30 miles. Furthermore, there was a gap on the other side of the lake that was similar to the river outside.


    At the center of the lake, there was a small island a few square meters wide. Every summer, some naughty children would swim there to play.


    Hearing that this fairy wanted to build her palace on a small island in the middle of the lake, Big Khan couldn''t help but be surprised. He then said, "Esteemed Guardian God, you are the guardian god of Mongolia, so you should build your palace next to Ben Khan''s palace. It would be convenient for you to accept Mongolia''s coming to pay your respects tomorrow, but I don''t know why you would want to build your palace on a small island in the middle of the lake in the city."


    "Big sweat, how could I not know? I''m a cultivator, I''m used to being alone. Moreover, I also like the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountains." The Guardian answered.


    At this time, Torrigo also said to his father, "Big Khan, the Guardian God is a noble person of our Mongolia. Since she likes it this way, let''s just do as she says."


    Torrigo was the grand concubine of a big family, so he usually respected her words. He nodded and said, "In that case, let''s do as the Guardian God says."


    Mongolia was the strongest country at that time. With its deep national power and numerous skilled craftsmen, it was a piece of cake for them to build a palace.


    In less than two months, the palace on the small island in the center of the lake was completed.


    The guardian was personally sealed by the Mongolian sweat, so naturally, there was a solemn ceremony to be held. Due to the sickness of the sweat, the event in the center of the lake was hosted by Torrigo.


    And he knew the reason. Before this, the newly appointed guardian god of Mongolia had requested for Xin Youxuan to attend today''s grand gathering.


    The last time he had seen this new guardian, he had seemed to be an inner force expert from the look in her eyes. It would be good if he went to take a look this time, and find out who this new guardian was.


    Thinking of this, he agreed to Kublai''s request.


    Faster than flowers, Flowerless was always restless. When he heard that there was a liveliness to see, he immediately shouted that he would go and have a look. This time, however, the people present were those who had been invited in advance and were not among those who had been invited as soon as possible.


    Kubler had no choice but to let her act like she was his personal follower and follow him from behind.


    Before they reached the southern part of the Song Dynasty, the Mongols rarely moved on the water. This time, in order to pay their respects to her before the construction of the palace of the guardian god of Mongolia, it was certainly too late to build the boat, so they had the inspiration to rearrange the raft that had been used to transport the wood during the construction of the palace. The rafts were tied on both sides with ropes, and on both sides of the island and on either side of the lake, several people pulled on ropes to transport the guests onto the raft.


    As long as Big Khan was not present, she would be the one to sit at the seat of honor. This time, no one knew what to do, but the Mongol Protector was seated at the head of the group. The ones seated next to the Protector were Torrigo, the Great Master of State Huo, Kublai Lie and Xin Xiaoxuan, and the other grand officials and officials of Mongolia were seated behind them.


    Torrigo stood up from his seat, saluted the guardian deity, and said with a face full of pride, "Everyone, this time, my Great Mongolia and Lin City have never suffered a disaster like this. Just when we were at a loss for what to do, our guardian deity saved our Mongolian people in time. I, Great Mongolia, will never forget this kindness.


    As soon as Torrigo finished speaking, the Imperial Advisor Huo Wu took the lead and shouted, "Long live the Guardian God, long live the Guardian God!"


    After a while, the crowd finally calmed down from the fervor. At this time, the guardian deity slightly opened his red lips and said: "Everyone, we Mongolians are a straightforward people who worship strength. Today, the celebration ceremony of the completion of this guardian deity''s palace will be celebrated with a competition!"


    The Guardian God''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone present felt as if they were speaking into their own ears. They could clearly hear it. This divine ability was not to be underestimated.


    "Esteemed Guardian God, how would you like to arrange this competition?"


    "Although this Guardian God was born in a remote place, he had always admired the profoundness and profoundness of the Central Plains Martial Arts Lin''s martial arts. I just happened to hear that the son of the former head of the Yellow Mountain Sect, the number one expert of the Central Plains, was here, so today, this Guardian God wants to compete with him." The Mongol Guardian God replied.


    Although Xin Youxuan had been in Mongolia and the forest for quite some time, other than Kublai''s family, Torrigo and a few other people like Huo Shu knew the details about Xin Youxuan, the rest of them didn''t.


    Thus, when they heard that the guardian deity of Mongolia and the Sun, Zhong Tian, was actually going to compete with this inexperienced young man, they were a little curious and thought to themselves, "Could it be that this Mister Xin has offended this guardian deity of ours, and wants to use this opportunity to teach him a lesson?"


    "Young Master Xin, this is truly an honor. You must know that the Guardian God is a noble person of our Great Mongolia, and you have also saved the life of Great King Torre. For the two of you to be able to display your skills at this moment, I truly feel honored today."


    Hai Yang didn''t wait for Xin Youxuan to start talking. The man dressed as a bodyguard quickly jumped out and said, "Imperial Advisor, the Guardian God and Brother Xin are both lucky stars of my Mongolia. You should advise the Guardian God to not worry about him."


    Huo Shou took a closer look and unexpectedly said, "Princess, you have an invitation, ah. If you haven''t, then come here without permission. It might be against the rules."


    However, that Mongolia Protector was quite magnanimous, and said indifferently, "If he''s here, then he''s here. Imperial Advisor, there''s no need to criticize him so harshly."


    At this moment, Xin Youxuan felt like this occasion had been specially designed for her. She stood up.

 C31

    Xin Ran stood up and said to Huo Shi, "Since the Great Master has come to invite you, I dare to disobey."


    After he finished speaking, he asked the Mongol Protector who was sitting on the stage how he was going to compete with him.


    "This island in the middle of the lake is very small. There are many guests here today. How about we compare our skills here?" the Mongol guardian asked.


    After he finished speaking, without relying on anything, he stood directly above the lake like a fairy dancing in the wind.


    The youngsters were very competitive, so they naturally refused to be outdone. Xin Youxuan used the Yellow Mountain Sect''s "Chasing Wind Chasing Moon" movement skill. With both of his hands behind his back, he floated in the lake like a feather, undulating along with the lake''s majesty.


    Before the match officially began, everyone was already stunned by the two''s movement techniques. Many people thought that the two of them were immortals who would make him lose.


    The two stood very close, their faces covered with a transparent red veil. Her beauty was different from the innocence of the flower, and unlike the zeal of a wise man. It was as though he was right next to him, yet at the same time, he was in the ends of the world, making it hard for others to fathom him. On closer look, there seemed to be something on her mind that made people fall in love with each other. Within the tranquility, there was also a faint sadness.


    A desire that had never existed before welled up within Xin Youxuan. This was the desire of a man to conquer a woman. Maybe Xin Youxuan didn''t understand why, but it was just the bud of a happy and sad ending.


    This guardian was always a high and mighty figure. Other than her master, everyone around her, regardless of whether they were men or women, was respectful to her. When they saw her, they would lower their heads.


    Such a gaze was like a ray of sunlight that suddenly shone on her frozen heart and brought a trace of warmth.


    However, there was a change in that moment. The guardian deity''s voice was ice-cold, but there was still the gentleness of a woman. He said, "Mister Xin, you are a guest. Please enter first."


    Xin Youxuan came back to her senses and said, "You are the Mongol patron saint. Please come in first."


    "There''s no need to be polite, let''s attack together." The Mongol guardian said coldly.


    Xin Youxuan drew her sword from its scabbard and asked, "Where is your weapon?"


    "My weapon will show itself, I don''t need to disturb myself." The Guardian answered.


    Xin Youxuan was no longer polite. She focused her attention on the true power of her sword and gently tapped on the lake water. With the help of this power, she stepped forward and thrusted her Chaotic Storm Sword Technique''s Rainbow Piercing Strike at the Guardian God.


    The water in the lake suddenly moved with her palms, forming a water screen in front of her. With Xin Youxuan''s sharp longsword and the Qi she had infused into her sword, even if there was a steel wall in front of her, it would still pass through.


    Surprisingly, Xin''s sword was unable to pierce through the water curtain.


    So it turned out that the guardian god of Mongolia trained in a very mysterious technique known as the ''Divine Water Power''. This water could be seen everywhere. It seemed gentle and gentle. Once the four seas were in a state of fury, it could open mountains and split rocks. It was an unstoppable force. The Master of the Divine Guardian of Mongolia had learned this Divine Art from the water. Thus, the power of this technique was even greater in the water.


    Xin Youxuan''s longsword was blocked and she was exhausted. Without panicking, she launched her qinggong, moving towards the five elements while her longsword danced in the air. Every time she slashed down, she would immediately retreat without waiting for the opponent to counterattack, quickly changing positions and thrusting again.


    When the Mongol Protector saw the profundity of Xin Youxuan''s swordsmanship, he admired it from the bottom of his heart. He thought to himself: This is the first time I''ve seen my own divine arts, but this person is actually able to deal with them so calmly.


    As he was thinking this, the attack in his hand did not slow down at all. The Mongolian Guardian God suddenly combined his two palms together and magically condensed the water in the air into a water sword.


    Even though Xin Xiuxuan was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still a little dazed when faced with this crystal clear water sword.


    The Mongol Protector took this opportunity to strike out with his water sword, aiming for the center of Xin Youxuan''s eyebrows. This move was truly like a divine stroke. It was impossible for Xin Youxuan to dodge it. In order to avoid the attack of her water sword, she had no choice but to take a step back.


    However, Xin Youxuan had forgotten that she was currently on the surface of the lake. She was relying solely on her own strength to stand on top of it. A single stomp in the air would cause him to fall into the water.


    The Mongol Protector was truly happy. He thought: Before he went down the mountain, his master said that the Yellow Mountain Sect''s martial arts were very magical. He would definitely be careful when dealing with the Yellow Mountain Sect''s disciple, but now, he didn''t want to take care of the Yellow Mountain Sect''s Sect Leader''s son.


    However, he hadn''t expected that in that time of crisis, Xin Youxuan''s Godly Nature Technique would be put to use. She struck the water with her left palm. And he had used the Yellow Mountain Sect''s ultimate technique, the ''Dragon Protecting the Three Ultimate Sword''.


    This set of sword technique was imparted to him by the founder of the Yellow Mountain Sect. The sword technique was further perfected, and it became even more exquisite. Although it was only three moves, it did have countless variations, so it could be said to be endless.


    Xin Youxuan struck out with her sword, using the ''Flying Dragon'' stance of the ''Three Dragons Protecting the Dragons'' sword-art.


    He had thought that victory and defeat had been decided, but he did not expect Xin Ran to use such a sword technique. The Guardian had no choice but to use his sword to deflect the attack, stabbing at the acupoints on Xin''s waist.


    The two fought back and forth, their answers unable to be answered.


    After a long time, the Guardian split the water sword in two with his two hands and held Xin Ran''s long sword in the middle.


    After coming across such a strange technique, Xin Ran hastily retracted his sword. However, the water swords on both sides held his sword tightly.


    Xin Ran was alarmed and hastily activated his godly technique to deflect the two water swords of the Guardian God. The guardian god had anticipated this move and was now using his own inner force as well.


    The battle between the two had changed from a contest of weapons to a direct contest of inner strength.


    The Mongol guardian''s internal force suddenly weakened as it wrapped around Xin Youxuan. Sometimes it was like a surging river, unstoppable and hard to deal with.


    Xin Youxuan had to keep his Elementalist level at a low level and bring out the full potential of the Art of Breeding a Strong Evil Ape. The two waves of inner force clashed against each other, and the calm surface of the lake immediately became turbulent.


    However, it was difficult for the two of them to back down now. Xin Youxuan''s godly skills were in perfect harmony with the guardian god''s inner skills. Their skills were in complete contrast. It seemed like a pair of fellow disciples were practicing martial arts. Their moves were different, but they were all fused together. If they were used in a confrontation, then the two of them would be truly wonderful.


    Just like that, in the end, there was a loud sound as water splashed into the sky from the lake. Both of them jumped onto the island in the lake at the same time as their clothes were soaked.


    The transparent red gauze covering the guardian god''s body had already fallen off. It was covering his chest, and Xin Youxuan''s face was pale as a sheet.


    Neither of them seemed to have gained any advantage.

 C32

    The Mongol guardian looked at Xin Youxuan with eyes of admiration and said, "Mister Xin is indeed worthy of his reputation. I admire him."


    "The Guardian God is too polite. Today, you are the one who is superior, and I willingly acknowledge my inferiority." Xin Youxuan said politely.


    Most people did not know, but the leaders of the Mani Sect, the Three Great Honored Warriors, and the Five Immortal Sect were all people with profound inner force cultivation. It could be seen that Xin Youxuan had suffered internal injuries.


    It could be said that ever since he had set foot on the path of the Dao, Xin Youxuan had never lost to anyone of the same generation. Today''s battle had truly given him quite a shock.


    As such, what he said to the Guardian God was full of admiration for this man''s martial arts.


    Today, she did not know why, but she walked up to the Guardian God and respectfully said to her, "Esteemed Guardian God, we have all seen that you have won this competition. Today is the day the palace that Big Khan built for you, this is truly a joyous event."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Xin Youxuan. Instead, he invited the guardian deity to sit back down and watch the rest of the song and dance.


    After the match between Xin Youxuan and the guardian deity, everyone''s interest in singing and dancing had already died down. They could no longer afford to keep their spirits up and could only leave themselves in the lush grass.


    In order to not let Kublai and Hua Kui worry about her, Xin Youxuan told them that she needed to rest and immediately returned to her own tent.


    He sat cross-legged on the carpet and first consumed the healing pellets of the Yellow Mountain Sect, then began to channel his Qi through his body.


    He had originally thought that with his protective divine arts and the fact that his injuries weren''t too severe, he would be able to recover quickly after taking a pill and adjusting his condition. Who knew that this would go far beyond Xin Xiaoyuan''s expectations?


    He also knew what was going on. The internal energy he gathered from his dantian seemed to be obstructed, and he was always unable to circulate his internal energy once and could only go straight to the Baihui acupoint.


    Moreover, with Xin Xiuxuan''s cultivation base as a Daoists inner force, the inside of her dantian was originally empty, but right now, she felt a turbid energy revolving around her dantian, preventing her from adjusting her breathing.


    If this continued, then Xin Xiaoyuan would be in danger of Qi deviation. If that happened, he would be paralyzed at best and his martial arts would be lost at worst. It could be said that he would be in extreme danger.


    At this critical moment, Xin Youxuan suddenly felt a pair of hands gently press against her back. Following that, a warm current flowed into her body. The two strands of inner force combined into one as it finally opened up all the acupoints in her body.


    After repeatedly adjusting his breath, he felt that his whole body was connected, and his dantian was full of energy. It was as if his martial arts had reached a new level compared to before he was injured.


    Having finished recuperating, Xin Youxuan suddenly heard a familiar female voice from behind her. "How do you feel right now?"


    Xin Xiaoxuan turned his head and saw that this man was Sir Wisdom of Mani Sect. He quickly responded with gratitude, "Thank you for saving me in the nick of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been in trouble today."


    This Xin Youxuan suddenly recalled what the Mani Sect''s Sect Leader had once told her about how he favored her because she had solved her difficult problem. Now that they were so close, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and lowered her head.


    As the saying goes, a man chasing a woman is like a mountain; a woman chasing a man. A woman chasing a woman. A man chasing a woman. A man chasing a woman. A man chasing a woman.


    When he gently pulled on her hand, he fell into her arms.


    With a beauty in his arms, Venerable Wisdom was like two precious gems in his eyes, filled with deep emotions. This was the desire for his lover.


    As their eyes met, she gently caressed her face and kissed her long, golden hair. He gently untied the belt with his hands.


    It was like an exquisite piece of ice sculpture made from jade. There was no regret at all. It was a paradise that made every man intoxicated. It was also a land of happiness that made every woman yearn for it countless times.


    The most soul-stirring breathing aroused endless desire.


    Accompanied by the most beautiful movement, the two of them fused together.


    The most miraculous thing was that although both of them were brimming with passion, they were not the least bit tired. It was as if they were cultivating, and both of them felt a hundred times more spirited than before.


    Xin Youxuan felt that something was off, so she asked what was going on.


    Revealing a smile, Venerable Wisdom was able to explain the reason behind his actions.


    It turned out that Venerable Wisdom was practising a technique from Persia called ''The Joy of Yin and Yang''. This mystical skill focused on the combination of Yin and Yang, complementing each other to achieve the unity-stage.


    Venerable Wisdom had been stuck in stagnation ever since his master had imparted him the divine art. It was mainly because of this type of martial arts that allowed couples to comprehend the true essence of the divine art.


    Coincidentally, the essence of the ''Heaven and Earth Yin Yang Joy Endowment'' was also compatible with the cultivation of Taoism. Therefore, although Xin Xiuxuan did not know the divine arts cultivated by the Wisdom Realm, his martial arts were usually mastered at its highest level.


    After this torment, their inner force cultivation could be said to have reached a whole new level.


    It was only after hearing what Venerable Wisdom was saying that Xin Youxuan finally understood the reason. Thus, he kissed the God of Wisdom and joked, "Then we''ll do it often like this in the future. Wouldn''t we become the world''s number one expert very soon?"


    "You wish. Do it every day. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it. Everything in the world is about harmony and nature. If you advance recklessly, it might be counterproductive." Venerable Wisdom rolled his eyes at Xin Youxuan and spat at him.


    After hearing Venerable Wisdom''s words, Xin Youxuan quickly said, "My lord, you know so much. I am truly impressed. I hope that you can give me some pointers in the future!"


    "Look at how you listen to things, I didn''t expect you to be so glib as well." Venerable Wisdom said.


    Then, he changed the topic and said to Xin Youxuan, "However, in the future, when the two of us are together, you don''t have to call me Venerable Wisdom. In fact, I have a Chinese name, ''Hong Yin''; when it comes to the two of us together, you can call me ''Hong Yin''."


    "I didn''t expect the renowned Reverend Wisdom to have such a pleasant Chinese name. Not bad, then I''ll follow your orders. When we''re together, we''ll call you ''Little Sister Hong Yin''." Xin Youxuan answered.


    Venerable Wisdom said mischievously to Xin Youxuan, "My baby is so obedient."


    After he finished speaking, he fell into Xin Youxuan''s warm embrace once more.

 C33

    Inside the palace of the guardian god of Mongolia, the guardian god sat high up. Below him were two people. They were none other than the grand concubine, Torrigo, and the grand teacher, Huo Shi.


    If someone who knew two people were to barge into the grand hall at this time, they would definitely be shocked. No one would have thought that these two people, who were below only one person in Mongolia, would actually submit to the new guardian god of Mongolia.


    It turned out that the Mongol patron saint was the mysterious Saintess of Lake Kanas at Altai, while Grand Maester Huo Shi and Grand Concubine Torrigo, who appeared to be the most glorious people in Mongolia, were nothing more than subordinates before her.


    The sudden disaster that happened in Hailin was caused by the Holy Maiden, who was instructed by the Master of Karas Lake. The purpose of the disaster was to give the Holy Maiden the opportunity to gain the trust of the Mongolian Great Khan, making it convenient for them to carry out their next plan.


    "The last time at the Spring Opening Ceremony, that kid, Xin Jiaxuan, was able to show off. Holy Maiden, you were the awesome one. You took care of him the moment you made a move."


    "As long as you do good work for Master, we will definitely not let you suffer any losses. You don''t need to flatter us anymore." The Holy Maiden coldly said.


    Then, the Holy Maiden suddenly asked, "Who is the woman who stood up for Xin Jiaxuan?"


    "This girl is the daughter of King Torre. Her name is also ''Speechless''." The Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi replied.


    The Holy Maiden then asked, "Xin Xiaoyuan just arrived in Mongolia not long ago. How did he get on so well with this princess?"


    The reason why Xin Youxuan was able to quickly get to know him was due to the help of L¨¦go''s nephew, Za Hao. Torrigo didn''t want his superior to know about this scandal. He hastily stepped forward and said, "I''ve heard that Xin Youxuan is usually good at making the moon and the wind, and that she doesn''t need to spend any effort at all. Although she is a princess of Mongolia, she likes Han Chinese dress and culture, especially that poem called Li Qingzhao.


    "Don''t think that I wasn''t in Mongolia in the past and didn''t know what you had done," said the Holy Maiden, frowning. "I didn''t think that your good-for-nothing nephew was the one who forcibly assaulted and was taught a lesson by Xin Xiuxuan."


    Hearing the Holy Maiden''s words, Torrigo looked at Huo Zhi and thought to himself, "It seems like the people at Karnas Lake must be secretly monitoring our every move. It won''t be easy for us to get rid of their control in this life."


    The Holy Maiden saw the uncertainty on Torrigo''s face, looked at Huo Shi and said with a sneer, "I''m telling you, no matter how impressive you are in Mongolia, you are only a subordinate of our Kanas. We will always be your masters, and if you want to harbor ill intentions or have any bad ideas, you are courting death."


    "How could that be? Rest assured, Grand Concubine and I will always follow Master." Great Master Huo Zhi replied respectfully.


    The Holy Maiden said, "Huo Wu, don''t forget, back then Master wished you to practice the divine arts, and I can exude you. As long as our Master knows that you are a smart person, if you want to, you have to listen to Master and work hard to serve him."


    "That is only natural. Even if it isn''t for the secret of the Nine Heavens Demonforce Technique, loyalty to our master is something that we promised. We will never be unloyal to Karnas Lake." Huo Zhi said.


    The Holy Maiden said, "From the looks of it, you aren''t completely muddle-headed."


    "This one will now instruct you two on two missions." The Holy Maiden said.


    The two replied, "Please instruct me, Holy Maiden."


    The Holy Maiden said, "This first mission is for you to find a way to make Xin Youxuan lose her balance quickly, but you can''t do that. You have to make her lose her hope in him, and you can''t do that. You have to make her hate you as soon as possible. In short, make them suffer."


    Torrigo and Huo Shi listened to the Holy Maiden''s instructions and thought to themselves, "If you, Holy Maiden, hate these two, why don''t you just kill them? There''s no need to go through all this trouble." Could it be that our ice-cold Saintess has taken a fancy to this boy Xin Xiaoyuan after the last battle and wants to separate him from Torrigo so that she can take advantage of the situation and enter by herself? "


    Actually, even the Holy Maiden herself wasn''t very clear about why she had done so. It was just that this time, before she descended the mountain, the Master of her own Master, Kanas Lake, had instructed her to do so.


    At that time, the Holy Maiden was also very curious. She thought to herself, "This Xin Xiaoyuan might have strong martial arts skills, but he is still just a newcomer. He shouldn''t have any grudges with his master."


    The owner of the Kanas Lake had always been extremely mysterious. Even when he was facing his only disciple, the Holy Maiden, he rarely became friends with her. Therefore, the Holy Maiden was not in a position to ask too many questions.


    The Holy Maiden saw that they were all puzzled, so she did not say much and immediately stated her second mission.


    In fact, they had discussed the second mission together before, and that was that they were now suffering from a serious illness, and that Horatio was going to find a way to get Torrigo to the position of the Mongol Khan and take control of the Mongol army.


    The Holy Maiden also said that the Master of Karnas Lake had promised that when necessary, she would arrange for someone to assist them.


    This second mission was exactly what they were looking forward to, and it was just what they wanted it to be. Hearing this, both of them had a look of joy on their faces.


    After finishing her sentence, the Holy Maiden continued, "You must take good care of the first mission and execute it as soon as possible. The second mission, given your current position in Mongolia, shouldn''t be too difficult, but don''t be too careless, lest you fail."


    "We will follow the Holy Maiden''s instructions." The two of them replied.


    Huo Zhi continued to ask, "Holy Maiden, do you have any other orders? The First Concubine is an eye-catching person in Mongolia. You shouldn''t spend too much time outside in the world in order to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "What you say makes sense. You should hurry back, but in future, when you are in public places, you can still call me the Guardian God. In private, you can just call me the Holy Maiden." The Holy Maiden instructed.


    After the two of them agreed, they bowed and left.


    Huo Zhi and Torrigo stood on the raft. Only then did the two of them feel that they were sweating from nervousness. With the gentle breeze by the lake, they felt much more refreshed.


    After reaching the other side of the lake, the two disembarked from the rafts, mounted the mounts prepared by their followers, and quietly returned to the Mongolian Imperial Palace.


    Recently, due to the disaster with Lin, the two of them had been busy dealing with trouble. After returning to the main tent, the two of them sat together, drank horse milk, and their old relationship once again reignited. They were extremely intimate.


    However, just as the two of them sped up, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.

 C34

    The relationship between Torrigo and Great Master Huo Shi had always been a secret, and only her daughter-in-law Hai Hen was vaguely aware of it.


    Just as the two of them were getting intimate, a familiar voice rang out, scaring them out of their wits.


    The two of them could already tell that this person was sweating profusely.


    The wide platform was covered in sweat, and its face was ashen as it staggered in from behind the tent. At this time, the situation was extremely awkward for Gu Qishao and Huo Shi. In their panic, they didn''t even have time to put on their clothes.


    Ever since he became seriously ill, he rarely came to Torrigo''s place. After taking his medicine today, he felt that his mental state was quite good, so he wanted to take a look at his first wife, Torrigo. At that time, Torrigo and Huo Shi Lei had gone to meet the Holy Maiden of Karnas Lake together.


    He asked the maid if she knew where Torrigo was, but she did not come back, so he went to rest behind the tent. When Torrigo returned, he didn''t expect that the wide platform of sweat would suddenly appear in front of her tent while she was recuperating from her illness.


    Torrigo and Huo Shi hurried over to the Great Khan and knelt down before him. They said in a low voice, "Great Khan, please forgive us. We were just muddle-headed for a moment."


    Big Sweat kicked Torrigo aside and said to Huo Zhi, "You old thing, you''re really bold. You actually dare to be rude to the Grand Concubine, and even lost so much trust in you. You gave me the title of Grand Mongol''s Imperial Advisor, and now you dare to disappoint me. I''ll kill you just like that."


    Then, he pulled out the golden knife from his belt and slashed at Huo Shi.


    Huo Techniques was a top-notch expert; he was only proficient in instant martial arts. How could he block them? Before the golden blade could land on Huo Techniques'' body, it was sent flying by his protective divine art.


    Seeing Huo Shou defend himself against this attack, Big Sweat grew even more angry, so he pounced on Huo Shou and pounced on him.


    As a result, the two began to tussle. At first, Huo Wu didn''t dare to resist, as she was in a position of authority. But later, she became a bit impatient and struck out with her palm at Big Sweat''s chest.


    Huo Shou''s skill was so profound that with a muffled groan, he fell face-first onto the ground.


    Torrigo, who was beside him, hurried forward to take a look. The sweat on the wide platform had all but disappeared. This frightened Torrigo to death. He grabbed Huo Shi and shouted in fear, "Huo Shi, you killed that big sweat!"


    "Lower your voice. It would be troublesome if others were to hear!" Horseshoe covered Torrigo''s mouth and said.


    "You old thing, you''re too bad. This Concubine and Big Khan are husband and wife. As the saying goes, ''A man and wife must die in broad daylight''. Now that you''ve killed Big Sweat, this Concubine will fight you to the death."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the golden blade covered in sweat and stabbed towards Huo Shi.


    Huo Shou didn''t dodge. He closed his eyes and watched as Torrigo''s golden blade was about to stab into his chest.


    However, unexpectedly, when the golden blade touched Huo Zhi''s clothes, Torrigo let out a long sigh, and the golden blade in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    Huo Zhi opened his eyes when he heard the noise. He sighed and held Torrigo''s hand as he said, "Darling, I really didn''t mean to kill Big Sweat. You know, I only wanted to get away from Big Sweat back then."


    "Hmph, you don''t know, Big Sweat is a chronic illness and his body is very weak. How can an inner force expert like you endure it?" Torrigo said angrily.


    Huo Shi lowered his head, but didn''t refute.


    Seeing Huo Zhi remain silent, Torrigo continued, "Now that things have turned out this way, what do you think we should do?"


    "This might be a good thing. Recently, our Mongolia''s military and political forces have always been controlled by you and me. Big Khan himself rarely asked about this. Now that the Big Khan is gone, you can just replace him and become the true master of Mongolia." Huo Zhi said proudly.


    "It''s easier said than done," said Torrigo. "Since the founding of Mongolia, no woman has ever been a great Khan, and the Great Khan was always pushed by the Mongol noblemen at the Grand Meeting in Curulet. It''s impossible for these people to nominate me as the Mongol Lord."


    "That''s easy." Huo Zhi said.


    Torrigo asked, "This group of people are all the leaders of a region. They have their own troops, so they have their own territory. What should we do?"


    "Don''t forget, our ''Shadow Legion'' has been collecting the privacy of these noble families. As long as we use this as a threat and promise them a great reward, they will support you." Huo Zhi said.


    After Huo Zhi said this, he continued, "In fact, the most troubling thing is that when Big Khan was still alive, he wanted to make your son be the ruler of Mongolia. Now that you want to become the ruler of Mongolia, the prince will definitely not be happy with you.


    "Sigh, although he is my son, you know about this noble reason. He has always been dissatisfied with this concubine, but how would he know that his abilities cannot be used as a big sweat? Even if this concubine were to recommend him now, I''m afraid that the great nobles of Mongolia would not support him. This noble reason simply cannot control the situation in Mongolia." Torrigo said.


    "Indeed, if you become the master of Mongolia, you can train him well in the future and perhaps even inherit your position after a hundred years. If you let your highness become the king then I''m afraid that the Torres'' sons will rise again. At that time, I''m afraid your family will be in big trouble." Huo Zhi said.


    "If only this consort''s son understood this consort as well as you, Huo Zhi, did, then that would be great."


    Torrigo suddenly thought of something else. "Your palm has a strange poison on it. Wouldn''t you be exposed if that group of people asked to examine Big Sweat''s death?"


    "That''s old history, if it was me who practiced the Asura Yin Wind Art, then I would be able to see it. But after practicing the Nine Heavens Ten Earth Devil Art, my poison attack is now on people''s bodies, and from the looks of it, it''s impossible to see it. Even if someone stabbed their body with a silver needle, they wouldn''t be afraid." Great Master Huo Zhi said confidently.


    Torrigo let out a long sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. If they find out that Big Sweat died from poison, it will be troublesome."


    After the two discussed it, they started to pack up the items in the tent and carried the sweat back to the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    After taking another careful examination, he didn''t find any flaws, and came out. Afterwards, the two came out and discussed quietly for a while. Only after that did Huo Shu hurriedly leave.

 C35

    Mongolia''s major issue has been the convening of a conference in Curierta to discuss decisions.


    Although some people were surprised at the sudden news of the death of Kwangtai Khan in Torrigo, it was necessary for Mongolia to have a day without an owner. Under the auspices of Kwun Ting, the conference was held as scheduled.


    The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai had always been doted on by Big Sweat. He stood up first and said, "Although Big Sweat has always been ill, his condition is stable. How can he suddenly die? I suggest that we first investigate the cause of his death and then propose a new Big Sweat."


    Zhenhai had turned to Genghis Khan before the founding of Mongolia, and when the Manchu king sent troops to attack Timuzhen and fought in the land of the Heran Shata, Timuzhen was still at a disadvantage.


    When the army of Genghis Khan was stationed at the Banjuni River, they had no food left, so they had to shoot wild horses for food and drink water from the river


    After that, the Genuine Faction''s Master Chun, Qiu Chun, was summoned by Genghis Khan to travel westward, passing through Zhenhai City. Zhenhai escorted him westward on his hundred horses to the Great Snow Mountain.


    After the death of Genghis Khan, he ascended to the throne and personally led the army to take the gold.


    In the central region of Yunzhong, the official system of the Central Plains called the Besuchu Institution the "Chinese Book Province", and the officials of the Central Plains of the Central Plains, such as Jaru Chunshan, Zhuhai, and Zhenhai, also called Zhenhai the "Zhongshu County".


    Zhenhai respected the Chinese rule and didn''t get along well with Torrigo, so when Torrigo heard Zhenhai''s words, he became furious and said, "Zhenhai, what do you mean? Big Khan has always been sick, and it''s normal for him to suddenly die. Are you suspecting that this concubine didn''t take care of him and allowed the bad guys to kill him?"


    "Eldest Concubine is too serious. What I mean is, Great Khan is the master of Great Mongolia. Now that we have left our subjects, there must be a saying that goes back in time. If we don''t investigate the cause of death, we should hurry up to bury him and elect a new Great Khan. I''m afraid that''s not in accordance with the rules." Hai Shui said.


    At this time, Huo Zhi stood up and said to Zhenhai, "The Prime Minister has thought it through very carefully. Thus, in addition to the honorable people of our Mongolia, he also invited our guest, the High Priestess of the Five Immortal Sects, the Great Compassionate Father of the Mani Sect, the Three Great Honored Warriors under his command, and the newly sealed Guardian God Big Khan."


    "In addition, we have also asked the head judge, Kublai Lie, to invite Mr. Xin Youxin from the Yellow Mountain Sect of the Central Plains to come and act impartially so as to prevent you all from saying that what I did was unfair." Torrigo said.


    Kuli Tai of Mongolia had always been attended by Mongol princes and nobles, but he had never invited anyone else. This move by Torg surprised Zhenhai and the others.


    Seeing that Dao Zhenhai didn''t say anything, Grand Master Huo Shu said: "The Sect Leader of the Immortal Sect is the strongest expert of the day. If Big Khan died for someone else, then the Five Immortal Sects'' Sect Leader should be able to find out. Of course, everyone knows that the Five Immortal Sects'' Sect Leader is a friend of our Kingdom''s and is also invited by our Kingdom''s Imperial Advisor. In order to be fair, Grand Concubine suggested that we let Mister Xin participate in this as a show of fairness."


    The crowd listening to the Grand Scholar Huo Shi''s arrangement naturally didn''t have any objections.


    Huo Zhi then took out the corpse of Great Sweat on his wide platform. He respectfully asked Xin Youxuan and the Five Immortal Sects to come forward and examine it.


    The High Priestess of the Five Immortal Cult looked around first, then she took out a silver needle and pierced it into every part of her body. After a while, she took out a silver needle and showed it to everyone.


    After the Five Immortal Cult''s Hierarch had done all of this, the first wife, Torrigo, loudly said, "You all saw it. After the Five Immortal Cult''s Hierarchy examined it, there shouldn''t be any poison in the sweat, right?"


    Standing at the side, Xin Xiuxuan carefully observed the Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader''s every move. He didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. He thought to himself, "Could it be that this big sweat is a normal death?"


    However, Xin Xiaoyuan had heard from his father that the leader of the Five Immortals Sect was a schemer and had done many bad things in the past. Although he couldn''t see what tricks the Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader had played, Xin Youxuan could faintly feel that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed. However, she couldn''t see through it.


    The Holy Maiden, who had been sitting at the side the entire time, stared coldly at Xin Youxuan as if she had already seen through his thoughts. She said, "What, Mister Xin, don''t you agree to the Five Immortal Cult''s Lord''s test?"


    Torrigo''s reply was, "Yes, the Guardian God was right. Mr. Xin, did you notice something?"


    Brother Meng, who had rushed back from outside, said, "Mister Xin, we trust you. If you see anything abnormal with Big Khan''s death, just say it directly."


    "Not at the moment, but I can give it a try. I just need the Grand Concubine''s permission." Xin Youxuan said.


    When they heard Xin Youxuan''s words, Torrigo and Huo Shu were both startled. They thought to themselves, "Could this kid have seen through something?"


    However, now that Xin Xiuxuan had asked for his help, he couldn''t refuse, so he said, "If Mr. Xin has any requests, please tell me. For the sake of Big Khan, I''ll definitely be willing to help."


    "It''s like this, my father once taught me the next method, it''s just that this method requires me to use the Hundred Herbs Acupoint on the head of the Great Sweat to practice, it would be harmful to the Great Sweat, so I have to ask for your permission." Xin Youxuan said.


    Huo Zhi shouted, "How can we do that? Great Sweat is no longer a human being. You still want to touch the top of his head? This is a serious violation of Great Sweat''s dignity! This is intolerable!"


    "I think so. In order to thoroughly investigate the cause of his death, I believe that the Great Khan''s spirit in heaven won''t blame us." Luo Qiu said.


    The territory of the imperial capital was located in the western part of Mongolia. It was very courageous and warlike. It was heavily supported by the Mongolian soldiers. The moment he spoke, many Mongol princes echoed his words.


    In fact, Torrigo was also a little afraid that Xin Youxuan would discover something. He knew that Xin Youxuan was from a martial arts family, so Huo Yuhao''s skills might not be able to hide anything from him.


    But now, everyone was asking for an investigation. If he were to blindly form an organization, it would only arouse suspicion from everyone. It would be a little difficult for him to do so.


    He then looked at the Holy Maiden and Huo Shi.


    In fact, the two of them were having a difficult time inside their hearts. However, this was no longer an occasion they could control. Thus, they did not say anything and indicated that Torrigo should agree.


    After Xin Youxuan was given permission, she placed her palm on the sweat filled Baihui acupoint on her wide platform. With her Xiantian Qi, she felt something was wrong as she swam around in her body.

 C36

    It turned out that Xin Youxuan had been taught a secret art by his father, the head of the Yellow Mountain Sect. It turned out that once a person died an abnormal death, then as long as the old head of the Xingran Sect taught him a secret art, he would be able to circulate his power within the body of the deceased person.


    The current situation was as such. At the beginning, Xin Youxuan''s internal energy was flowing smoothly through her sweat body. However, when she was using her internal energy to circulate her internal energy, she could feel that her internal energy had long since been damaged. Moreover, this method seemed very familiar to him.


    In truth, how could Xin Youxuan have known that the injury that he had suffered from perspiration was caused by the Imperial Advisor Huo Wenwen, who had fought with him in the dark last time.


    Everyone saw the expression on Xin Youxuan''s face and hurriedly asked what they had discovered.


    Even if he did point it out, it would only be understood by a limited number of experts. However, apart from him, the people from the Five Immortals Cult, the Great Tribute of Mani Church, and their three great Honored Warriors would not support him. At the very most, the Wisdom Realm, who had a good relationship with him, would try to help him in secret, but it would be unrealistic for him to let her deviate from his position as the Sect Leader and support him.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan said, "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s just that I wasn''t feeling well when I was using my true strength to circulate my body. However, it''s nothing much. After all, I''ve been sweating for quite some time."


    In truth, the Holy Maiden knew a bit about this method of detecting poison and injuries before death. Thus, when she heard Xin Xiuxuan''s words, she was slightly shaken. She thought to herself: This Xin Xiuxuan must have found some clues, but this person was able to remain calm, so she shouldn''t underestimate them.


    Torrigo hastily said, "It seems that after the Five Immortal Cult''s leader and Mister Xin''s inspection, Big Sweat was indeed caused by his long illness."


    "Next up, we should choose Big Sweat, who is qualified." Torrigo continued.


    The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai said, "What choice do you have for this great sweat? Before he died, he said that the prince had the courage and foresight to set you up as the master of my door."


    "Haha, just by being like that bear, he can become the great sweat of Mongolia. I am the first to refuse to accept this." Pai Du of the Chin Han State immediately stood up and retorted with a smile.


    Brother Meng, who had rushed back from elsewhere, said, "Yes, the Great Khan of Mongolia has always been a warrior who can fight well. But you see, besides drinking and playing all day long, what other contributions do you have to our Great Mongolia? If you become a prince, I''m afraid the warriors of all parts of Mongolia will not be convinced."


    "I don''t dare to agree with your words. We are of the opinion of respecting your wishes. If we don''t act according to your wishes, how can we face the spirit of the great sweat in heaven?" The Prime Minister said.


    He pounded the table and said, "Zhenhai, if you speak of Big Khan''s last wishes, then you will announce the will that he left behind so that everyone will be convinced."


    "This was only spoken verbally by Big Sweat before his death. Now that Big Sweat has suddenly passed away, where did he get the orders from? Since you said that, aren''t you purposely making things difficult for me?" Zhenhai said angrily.


    "Zhenhai, since there is no such thing as Great Khan''s decree, your empty words have no basis at all. Could it be that you want to use Great Khan''s decree to deceive everyone?"


    "How preposterous! The reason why I did this is because as the Minister of the Left, I often accompany Big Khan. When I was helping him with the government affairs, I did hear him say that. How could I have any intentions?" Zhenhai said.


    Although Torrigo wasn''t on good terms with Zhenhai and she didn''t want her own son to become the big sweat of Mongolia, Zhenhai was fighting for his son after all. If she didn''t say anything, it would be a bit unreasonable. He then said to Pudu Khan, "Pudu, it can''t be that you want to be a big sweat in Mongolia."


    "First Concubine, if I wanted to become a big sweat, I would have become one for a long time. Why wait until today? Today, I am recommending Brother Meng as the big sweat of Mongolia."


    So it turned out that Ba Du and Meng Da had always been on good terms. Before this time, Meng Hao had sent someone to deliver a letter to him, asking Ba Du Han to help him when the time came.


    After receiving the letter, it was his responsibility. Therefore, he had tried his best to fight for Meng Hao during the meeting.


    Seeing that even Tuo Li had spoken up for him, Brother Meng looked at Kublai Lie again.


    Kublai knew what Meng Hao meant, but he couldn''t shirk from the matter of his own brother.


    Therefore, he stood up and said, "Everyone, Brother Meng is my big brother. Normally speaking, as his big brother, I, Kublai Lie, should avoid suspicion, but the Han people have a saying," I don''t need a kiss, which is quite suitable for me today. Everyone knows, ever since Brother Meng took command, you can say that you have rendered meritorious deeds to me, Great Mongolia.


    "I, the Imperial Advisor, do not approve of the words of Prince Kublai." Grand Scholar Huo said.


    Kubler asked Huo Zhi, "What does the Imperial Advisor think?"


    "When we, the great Genghis Khan of Mongolia, were about to die, we decided that the position of the Mongolian Great Khan was to be inherited by the descendants of the Great Khan of Taiwan, while the King of Torre inherited the direct army and disciples of the Genghis Khan, which is well-known among the people of Mongolia, and the Great Khan ordered Meng Ge and his brothers to go out of the country to govern for Mongolia. This shows that the Great Khan of Mongolia did not agree to the succession of the throne." Grand Scholar Huo said.


    Torrigo said: ''Indeed, when the Great Khan made such a decision, this consort was present to testify for the Grand Master.


    Hearing Torrigo''s words, several princes also agreed with her. They all said that having Prince Torre''s eldest son, Mongol, become the son of Mongol was not in accordance with the rules, and that the son of Mongol should be the son of the king.


    At this time, the Holy Maiden, who was also the guardian deity of Mongolia, said, "Since you guys are arguing endlessly, I have an idea."

 C37

    The Holy Maiden of Kanas was now revered in Mongolia as the patron saint of Mongol sweat. When everyone heard that she had an idea, they all stopped quarreling and listened to what she had to say.


    "My opinion is that since Your Highness is still not mature enough and he is indeed sick to the point of not being able to participate in the Grand Meeting, then we should let First Wife Torg exercise his great rights and temporarily not elect a new Great Sweat. We can talk about it when the opportunity is ripe." The Holy Maiden said.


    In fact, Torrigo and Huo Shi had also discussed this matter on the night of the Great Sweat''s death. However, they didn''t dare to say it out loud just now because they knew that this Mongolia was always run by a man and never had a queen.


    Now that the Holy Maiden mentioned it, the two of them were truly overjoyed. This was because the Holy Maiden''s words carried some weight.


    Then the Minister of the Left also stood up and said, "The Lord Protector''s attention is truly wise. The Chief Imperial Concubine has been dealing with government affairs all this time, and her achievements are well-known. As the eldest son of the eldest concubine and the eldest son of the Great Khan, the Prince himself is now in charge of Mongolia, and the Prince himself will not object. As long as the Prince is mature, he will inherit the position of Great Khan.


    "We, the Great Mongolia, have always been dominated by men. We have never heard of a woman coming to be the ruler of the Mongolia. If we do that, how would the countries of the East and West view the Great Mongolia?" Ma Dun Han stood up again and said.


    Prime Minister Zuo said, "Our Mongolian tradition has always been about being able and not being able. Now that the imperial concubine of Torrigo has been able to do so, why don''t we choose her as the temporary substitute for the prince to take charge of the general situation of Mongolia?"


    Not long after he had taken over the feudal fiefdom of Abdul, under the orders of the Great Khan, the Great General and the King of the West, Beta, Hodan, Guiyi, and Mongol, led by the cavalry, suddenly took control of the city.


    He ordered Mongo to destroy Chincha and clear the way to attack Russia.


    In the winter of the same year, he attacked Russia while the river was being frozen, and when he succeeded, he returned to the lower reaches of the Volga, where he worked as a herdsman. In the winter of 1240, he led the army to Kikuwa (Kiev) and destroyed its city. The following year, the soldiers split into two groups, one attacking Bei Lie and the other attacking Mazar. In April, Bei Lie was completely annihilated, and the combined army of Zhenmian attacked and captured Bei Lie. In just a few months'' time, he had occupied these two places.


    On this basis he established the kingdom of Richards Khan, whose territory arose in the eastern part of the Irtzis, in the Caspian Sea to the south, in Moros to the west, and in Dusale, in the upper part of the Volga to the north.


    The reason why he was so invincible was mainly because he was generous, brave in battle, and never killed innocent people randomly. He was very favored by his men, and if not for the sudden loss of sweat, he would have withdrawn his troops to participate in the Kurulatai Conference. Otherwise, the entire Europe would have been trampled by Mongolia''s iron hooves.


    Compared to Lin''s group of bureaucrats, he was a far cry from them. After fighting for a while, he was at a disadvantage, and with more and more nobles starting to support Torrigo, he became even more angry, and the more angry he got, the more furious he became, until he couldn''t even compare to them.


    He didn''t know how to explain, except for some limited princes like Duohan supporting Meng ge, the other princes almost one-sided support was given to Torrigo. Meanwhile, Chi Lao Wen and Yaru Chu had always been supporting the Torre Family like this, so he didn''t know why, but today they were all silent. This situation really made people feel that it was very strange.


    At this time, the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi suddenly said, "It looks like there are only two opinions. The first is to support the eldest wife, Torrigo, in managing the situation in Mongolia. The other is to support Prince Meng Ge as the new generation of the Great Khan of Mongolia. Now that Prince Meng''s wife, Princess Gitini, has come as well, everyone here knows that ever since Prince Torre left, Princess Tani has been the person in charge of the Torre clan. In addition, we have a lot of respect for her. "


    After he had finished speaking, he turned around and asked, "Prince Meng, are you willing to listen to the opinion of Princess Gitini?"


    For a moment, Meng Hao didn''t know why Huo Zhi had asked this, but he knew that his forehead definitely wouldn''t harm him. Thus, he replied straightforwardly, "Regarding your Torre Clan, we, En Ji, naturally have the final say. As long as that old man says it, we brothers will obey."


    "That''s good." Huo Zhi said.


    Then, Huo Zhi asked, "Princess Teney, Prince Kublai said that the brothers will listen to you. What is your opinion now? Do you support your own son, Kublai? Or support your first wife, Torrigo?"


    "The grand concubine has now governed Mongolia very well. For the grand concubine to temporarily replace the prince to govern Mongolia, I, Tenyi, support." Princess Tani thought for a moment before replying.


    The words spoken by Princess Tianni were truly shocking. When they left Huo Shi and Torrigo''s side, everyone was stunned. Only after a long time did they finally begin to whisper amongst themselves.


    No one would have thought that Princess Teney would not support her own son, Kublai, but support her first wife, Torrigo.


    In fact, how could Princess Teni not want her own son Kublai to be a Mongol sweat, but this time she did have something to hide.


    Looking at the angry expression on Kublai''s face, Princess Tenyi''s heart was in extreme pain.


    Huo Zhi said, "Since Princess Tenyi agrees to temporarily replace Mongolia, then according to what we''ve just said, that means everyone supports the grand imperial concubine."


    Hearing Huo Shi''s words, Torrigo feigned modesty and said, "According to this Concubine''s opinion, those with ability should be chosen to sweat a lot."


    "There is no need to be courteous, first wife." Grand Scholar Huo said.


    After he finished speaking, he respectfully invited Torrigo to sit on the sweat spot in the golden tent.


    At this time, Torrigo was no longer modest. He sat down on the golden chair and said, "Since everyone loves me, then this consort will temporarily replace you in the future. When the time is right, I will let him inherit the position of Great Sweat."


    In order to avoid any more mishaps, Huo Shi quickly took the lead and joined the others in paying a visit to Torrigo.


    Having finally ascended to the peak of power in Great Mongolia, Torrigo was extremely excited as he sat on his golden perspiring chair. After so many years of hard work, it was truly not easy for him to fulfill his wish.


    At this moment, a Mongol bodyguard standing in the middle of the golden tent drew his saber and rushed forward, slashing towards the first wife, Torrigo.

 C38

    Those who were able to enter the golden camp of the Great Khan were all powerful Mongolian warriors. Therefore, no one expected that there would suddenly be someone among these guards that came to assassinate the grand concubine, Torrigo. The Mongolian guard''s blade was about to hit Torrigo.


    Logically speaking, Torrigo''s martial arts skill should not be weak under the mysterious master''s tutelage. However, if she were to display her martial arts on this occasion, it would arouse the suspicion of many in the meeting today. So she exposed her secret identity.


    In this moment of crisis, Torrigo could not care less about his status, as he fell to the side and rolled on the ground. He had dodged the Mongol bodyguard''s fatal blow.


    At this moment, Huo Shu had already come to his senses.


    The Devil Sect was the public enemy of Wu Lin. Although they were in Mongolia, Huo Shu didn''t dare to use the Devil Sect''s godly arts. Thus, he transformed the Asura Yin Wind Art into a finger force and threw it towards the Mongolian guard.


    The martial arts of the Mongol bodyguards were also experts. Knowing the power of the Asura Yin Wind Technique, they could not bother to hurt Torrigo anymore and used their blades to dissolve the finger energy of the Great Master.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the guards inside the golden camp quickly went up to help Torrigo up. The guards were all around her.


    Huo Zhi shouted, "How dare you servant! How dare you try to assassinate the grand concubine! You must be tired of living! Let''s see how the Imperial Advisors will deal with you!"


    After saying that, he swung his palms and clashed with the Mongolian guard.


    The moves of this Mongolian guard were extremely strange. Every time he executed them, they were all unexpected and unpredictable. In terms of inner strength, Huo Shu was more than a rank higher than this person. However, Huo Shu was slightly overwhelmed by the Mongol guard''s blade technique.


    In this way, the battle between the two of them reached a stalemate.


    After a while, Huo Zhi thought to himself, "I am the Grand Master of Mongolia. I have always been said to be full of courage and wisdom, but now I can''t even deal with such a small assassin. Wouldn''t that make him laugh his head off? Even his secret lover, Torrigo, would not have confidence in me."


    Thus, he couldn''t care less and used the Nine Heavens Earth Devil Art.


    The Mongolian guard felt the world spin around him, and his moves were no longer as nimble.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Imperial Advisor Huo Wu struck out with his move, ''Piercing through the sky'', and knocked the guard onto the ground with a single palm strike. It looked like he was about to die.


    It was too late to let the Imperial Advisor Huo Shou get away with it, he thought to himself: Huo Shou, it''s true, there must be someone behind the assassination of the Mongolian guards, why didn''t they capture him alive? Now that he suffered such heavy internal injuries, what if they can''t rescue him from death?


    Huo Zhi also thought of this at this time, so he hastily ordered people to bring this Mongolian guard down for the imperial physician to rescue. In fact, Huo Wu was having a problem just now because the Nine Heavens Demonforce was extremely powerful. However, Huo Wu was not at the stage where he could control the Dao. Therefore, once he used it, it would be hard for him to stop.


    However, how could he tell others about these profound inner force skills?


    When Torrigo thought about how such a thing had happened in the days when he had been elected Mongol, he felt extremely dejected. Furthermore, due to the shock he had just suffered, she had asked Huo Shi to announce in his place that the Curietai Conference was over.


    Everyone had long since experienced Torrigo''s methods, and now that something like this had happened, Torrigo''s announcement that the meeting would be adjourned was the best he could wish for. He could leave the forest as soon as possible and return to his own territory, and at that time, it would not be so easy for Torrigo to deal with him.


    The others left, but the Great Master Huo Shi did not leave.


    Because right now, even though Zegna hadn''t become the great sweat of Mongolia, everyone had already agreed to let her rule for the time being, so they were both Mongol lords. Huo Shou knew that at this moment, when he had just ascended the throne, due to reason, Torrigo definitely needed to accompany her.


    Thus, the two of them went to the place where the Mongolian guard they had captured was recovering from his injuries.


    Torrigo glanced at Huo Shu and asked, "Imperial Advisor, you''ve fought with this guard before, where do you think his martial arts comes from?"


    "This person''s martial arts are not the style of the Central Plains. From the looks of it, it should be the style of Western warriors." The Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi replied.


    Torino pointed at the Mongol bodyguard and said in surprise, "Grand Advisor, that''s unlikely. Look at this man, it''s obviously our Mongol people, and these guards were personally selected by you at that time as reliable Mongol warriors. Their families were all investigated and there aren''t any problems, why would there be Western warriors now?"


    Hearing him say so, the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi felt a little awkward. He consoled Huo Zhi, "Imperial Advisor, don''t think too much into it. This Imperial Concubine''s words aren''t to blame you, but to analyze the case."


    "There is no need for the first wife to comfort me. I am indeed responsible for this matter." Huo Zhi said.


    Huo Shi took the oil lamp from the table and started observing the warrior''s face.


    Then he said to Torrigo, "First Consort, I understand."


    "Understand what?" Torrigo asked curiously.


    Grand Advisor Huo Shi did not answer Torrigo''s question. Instead, he stretched his hand towards the Mongol bodyguard''s neck and grabbed with force.


    He actually managed to grab a piece of the human skin mask.


    Grand Imperial Adviser Huo Zhi said, "Grand Concubine, please take a look. This person is a disguised Mongolian guard. He is actually a Westerner."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Fortunately, although the Western warrior''s technique is magical, his internal energy is not very powerful. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would have to spend a lot of effort to defeat him today."


    "That''s right. This Concubine has also seen it. I''m afraid that this warrior is not a nameless person in the West." Torrigo said.


    Huo Zhi replied, "That''s for sure. The scariest thing is that he can successfully sneak into our Mongolia''s Golden Hall and impersonate a guard. If there''s no accomplice, then he definitely can''t do it."


    "Moreover, the position of this traitor should not be low in Mongolia. Otherwise, he would not be able to accomplish this task." The first wife said.


    "This man is from the west, and we, the people of the Han Dynasty, rule over the west in Mongolia. This man has always been unwilling to accept this concubine, and this Meet in Kuli City has openly opposed this concubine and your choice to become a Khan. Could it be that seeing that his support for Brother Meng has not been elected, he became angry and wanted to arrange this warrior to assassinate me?" Torrigo asked.


    Before the Imperial Adviser could reply, the doctor taking care of the Mongolian guard suddenly shouted, "Imperial Concubine, Imperial Advisor, quickly come and have a look!"

 C39

    Hearing the doctor''s shout, Torrigo and Huo Shi hastily turned around and came back to the assassin''s side. The assassin had only one last breath left.


    "How did you manage that?" The imperial physician was scolded by the imperial concubine. "The assassin''s condition has worsened!"


    "We can''t blame the imperial physician for that. He was struck by our Imperial Advisor''s godly technique and didn''t die on the spot. It''s already a miracle that he has been able to hold out for so long." Grand Imperial Adviser Huo Zhi defended the doctor.


    After saying that, he waved his hand to signal the imperial physician to leave.


    The imperial physician, who often served the Mongol royal family, was quick to act. He immediately bowed to his concubine, Torrigo, and the Imperial Adviser, Huo Shi, before leaving.


    "If the person died, then this clue would be broken. Even if it was pulled out by Brother Meng and the others, it would still be impossible to prove it now." The Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi sighed as he spoke.


    Instead, he stared at the assassin who was about to die and suddenly laughed.


    Huo Zhi was also very cunning, and he quickly understood what Torrigo was thinking.


    After the meeting had concluded in Kuli City, Xin Youxuan and the others returned to their tent.


    "Princess, I have always respected you. Today, even I, the brother of the opposite sex, supported your eldest son Mongolia wholeheartedly. I really don''t understand why you didn''t support your own son to be a great Khan at the Grand Meeting of the Kuli Empire."


    "I have my own difficulties too!" Princess Tani let out a deep sigh as she spoke.


    Brother Meng, who was drinking the horse milk without a word, said, "Eiji, I just don''t understand what''s so difficult about you."


    "Before this Kurotai Conference, Torrigo secretly arranged for the assassins of his'' Shadow Legion ''to threaten us, saying that if they do not support her, Torrigo, as the Mongol army, he will make you disappear from this world. For your safety, do what she says, don''t you think?" Princess Teney said.


    "So that''s how it is. I said that many of our people who promised to support us are either silent or support Torrigo. I didn''t expect them to be so shameless. Since that''s the case, why don''t we combine our forces and overthrow Torrigo?" Barton said angrily.


    Everyone knows that the army that you lead has always been invincible, but if you lead the army to attack Torrigo, it will inevitably cause civil strife in Mongolia. It will only cause pain to our loved ones, the enemy will be quick, and the great Mongolia that the Genghis Khan painstakingly established will be finished.


    "Erji, you always think about other people. Don''t you know how they dealt with us?" Ali said, unconvinced.


    Kublai stared at Ali no longer and said, "Eriqier''s words are reasonable. If Mongolia is annihilated, then what is the point of fighting for the position of Khan?"


    He quickly sat down next to Xin Xiuxuan and saw that he had been thinking about something. He didn''t say anything, so he nudged him and asked, "Brother Xunxuan, why haven''t you convinced him yet? Do you have any ideas?"


    "I have long heard that your Mongol Grand Master Huo is very skilled. Today, after seeing the match between him and the assassin, I felt that he should be the mysterious expert that I secretly competed with when I was treating King Torre''s poison." Xin Youxuan said.


    There was one more point that Xin Xiuxuan did not mention. By observing the Imperial Advisor Huo Wu''s skills, he now understood that Huo Wu was most likely the Asura Demon Lord that he had come to Mongolia to search for under his father''s orders.


    "Then according to what Mister Xin said, the person who secretly poisoned the medicine was the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to organize Mister Xin to treat King Torre''s poison."


    When the Meng siblings heard that the person who had caused their deaths was the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi, they were filled with righteous indignation and immediately rushed into the Imperial Palace.


    "Right now, Torrigo has already become the ruler of Mongolia. If we go and deal with her, it would be equivalent to a rebellion. Everyone would think that we are retaliating against them because Brother Meng did not become a great Khan."


    "We can''t do that, but we can''t either. Tell me, what do you think we should do?" shouted Mongolia unhappily.


    "Right now, we can only endure and wait for the right time. In order to prevent Torrigo and Huo Shi from framing you, except for Kubler Lie, everyone else must quickly leave the forest and return to their own fiefdom. That way, they won''t be able to get close to us."


    "Princess, you''re too careful. Even if you want to leave, you have to leave tomorrow morning. I don''t believe that the Mongol prince would dare to act against us." Pudu said.


    "Don''t underestimate Torrigo and Huo Shu. They''ve taken care of a lot of people who oppose them in the past few years." Princess Teney said.


    After she finished speaking, Princess Tani suddenly asked, "Tell me honestly, was this assassin sent secretly by the few of you?"


    "How is that possible? Eiji, you should know that although I, Meng Ge, have trusted them a lot, if I wanted to deal with them, I would have to deal with them. I definitely wouldn''t do such a thing. This is the style of a Mongolian warrior." Mongolia said.


    "What about you? According to what they said, this man''s kung fu skills are unique to Western warriors. It can''t be that you brought people to stand up for Brother Meng, right?" Princess Teney asked again.


    Pudu Khan immediately stood up and shouted, "Princess Tani, how is that possible? You still don''t know my character. My Khanate Kingdom is indeed in charge of the Western territories, and I can see that this assassin''s kung fu skills are indeed that of a Western warrior. But I am also wondering, who was this assassin with Western kung fu who brought him into the golden camp?"


    "From the looks of it, other than us, there must be other people who don''t want Torrigo to become the master of Mongolia. However, this person doesn''t want to go against Torrigo and the others directly, and he''s also very smart." It seems like other than us, there must be other people who don''t want Torrigo and the master of Mongolia. Xin Youxuan said.


    "The murder of the newly selected Mongol lord is not a small matter. Perhaps Torrigo will make a big fuss out of it. You all should return to your own territories as soon as possible."


    Pudu was extremely conceited and refused to listen to Princess Tinney''s advice. He insisted on leaving tomorrow. Today, he was going to have a good drink with Mongol and the others.


    Unexpectedly, before they could even start drinking, they heard a loud shout from outside, "The Grand Scholar has arrived!"

 C40

    What was there to be afraid of? Just as the Tinney Princess said she was afraid that the assassination would implicate Big Brother Meng and the others, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi came in.


    Seeing that everyone was holding the wine cup, the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi said in an insipid tone, "Oh my, it seems like everyone is still in the mood to drink. Could it be that you''re celebrating someone assassinating the Grand Concubine?"


    "What are you saying, Grand Imperial Adviser? The Grand Imperial Concubine is now the ruler of Mongolia, and now that she has been assassinated, all of us as subjects are extremely worried. How could we gloat over her misfortune?"


    "Huo Shi, don''t create something out of nothing. Ben Han and Brother Meng are usually on opposite sides of the world. Today, they finally gathered together to drink horse milk and drink wine together because of Cui Leta. Is this against the law?" both of them said angrily.


    "Drinking alcohol is not against the law, but if someone tried to assassinate the grand imperial concubine, it would be a serious crime," the Grand Scholar Huo said.


    "What does the Imperial Advisor mean by this?" Kublai asked vigilantly.


    "Because the assassin told the assassin to go to the capital and Brother Meng to go to the extent of instructing him."


    "Huo Shi, you''re just bullshitting. How could I do such a thing?" Barton jumped up and said.


    "Right now, I don''t have the time to be long-winded." The Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi said.


    After finishing his speech, Huo Shi waved his hand, signaling the warriors beside him to go over and bind Meng Ge and Jiang Chen.


    These two were not afraid of the heavens or the earth. When they saw the warriors coming to catch them, they immediately kicked them to the ground.


    Seeing this, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi exclaimed, "This Imperial Advisor is telling you all that this is He Lin. Could it be that you want to rebel?"


    With that, the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi rushed over to the side of Princess Tani. He placed his palm on top of her head and said with a cold smile, "Prince Meng, I''ll sweat it all. If you don''t obediently surrender, then Princess Te Ni''s life will be in danger. You all better think this through."


    Since his life was in the hands of the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi, Meng Hao had no choice but to let out a long sigh and let the warriors tie him up.


    As he was the only one left, he knew that it would be hard for him to take four punches. Therefore, he had naturally been firmly tied up.


    Only then did the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi let go of Tan Ni and speak to the crowd in satisfaction, "Great Concubine''s matters are most fair. Since Brother Meng and Pudu Khan are the ones who ordered the assassination, they will not implicate anyone else.


    "But the others are not allowed to leave and remain in the forest, waiting to be summoned."


    "I wonder how the Imperial Advisors will handle this case after they capture them?" Princess Teney asked.


    The Imperial Adviser Huo Zhi replied, "Please be at ease, Princess Te Ni. Before this Imperial Concubine arrived, she told me that Kublai is the Chief Judge of Mongolia. Naturally, he is duty-bound to take charge of this case.


    Brother Meng is the older brother of Kublai. If Kublai''s trial is held, then if Brother Meng and Pudu Khan are acquitted, then you will say that Kublai was biased towards them during the trial. If they don''t handle the case impartially, then Kublai can''t forcefully punish them for their crimes when facing his brothers. Princess Teney said.


    Grand Imperial Adviser Huo Zhi said, "In addition to Prince Kublai''s trial, the Grand Imperial Concubine has also asked the Minister of the Left and the Prime Minister of the Great Mongolia to assist Kublai in handling this case. This trial is not fair and the two of them will see it as well, so Imperial Consort need not worry."


    After saying that, he swept his eyes across Xin Youxuan and said, "Since Mister Xin is here, that would be great."


    "What, could it be that the Imperial Advisors want to capture me as well?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Mister Xin, you''re overthinking it. The moves of the imperial guards who tried to assassinate the grand concubine are quite magical. The grand concubine knows that Mister Xin, the Guardian God, the Mani Sect Leader and the three Honored Warriors under his command are all experts from their own world. Therefore, she wants all of you to act as witnesses and participate in the hearing of this case."


    No one had expected Torrigo and the people who had arranged for the trial to be like this, and no one knew what Torrigo thought.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t know what to do, but she nodded at herself when she saw Princess Tinney. He agreed to Huo Zhi''s words.


    After the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi had left, the Tinney Princess sighed and said, "Look, he told you all to leave as soon as possible. No need to listen, he''s really making his move now, isn''t he?"


    "This must have been a trap set up by Torrigo in advance. Maybe she was the one who arranged the assassination. She wanted to take this opportunity to frame the people who were dragging us down." said Xu Liegu.


    He quickly added, "What third brother said makes sense. This way, he will be able to eliminate all of our Torei Clan members in one fell swoop."


    "I don''t think so. From what I can see, that fake Mongol guard from back then was not a fake. Judging from his actions, he definitely wanted to attract Torrigo to his death. However, because the martial arts of the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi was too strong, the fake Mongol warrior was unable to do anything about it."


    "One more thing, I have yet to confirm." Xin Youxuan said to everyone, hesitating to speak.


    "What is it?" asked Kublai.


    On that day, when the fake Mongolian guard suddenly attacked the imperial concubine, Torrigo, although she seemed to be in a very sorry state and was unable to resist the sudden attack of this guard, it could be said that her rolling in the face of the Imperial Advisor in that moment of crisis could be said to be a coincidence. Xin Youxuan answered.


    This concubine has known Eldest Consort Torrigo since she was young. She was born into a noble family in Mongolia, so it is true that she knows how to shoot arrows on horseback. However, it is also possible that she doesn''t have the opportunity to learn the skills of those experts in the martial arts world!


    "Eiji, didn''t you say that Torrigo went missing for a few years when he was young? Could she have gone to train in martial arts that year?" Kublai said.


    "If you hadn''t told me, you might have forgotten," said Princess Tani to Kublai.


    "However, the most important thing right now is to help Brother Meng and Gou Hanshi clear up their grievances. As for the matter of whether or not Eldest Concubine Torrigo has martial arts, we can slowly investigate it in the future." Princess Teney continued.


    Kublai said, "We can only wait until the trial starts tomorrow. There''s no point in continuing to discuss it."


    After finishing his words, Kublai told the others to go rest first. He and Xin Xiuxuan would continue to discuss tomorrow''s plan.

 C41

    After dealing with the matter with the first wife, Torrigo, Princess Sea Lost rushed back to the big tent where she and the noble prince lived. During this period of time, the prince''s health wasn''t too good, so Sea Lost took care of him meticulously, the relationship between the two was a lot more harmonious than before.


    After the prince finished eating the medicine that he had been fed, he asked, "I heard that I was assassinated in my Eiji during the Grand Meeting in Kuoletai today."


    "That''s right, it is extremely dangerous today. If not for the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi taking action in time, I''m afraid he would have been in danger." Hai Yang said.


    The prince anxiously asked, "Did you catch the assassin?"


    "The Imperial Advisor''s martial arts are so impressive, we caught him on the spot." "No," Hai Bian replied.


    The king seemed to be very concerned about the assassin''s situation. He asked, "How is the assassin now? Did he say who sent him?"


    "I''m not too sure about the details. Other than the treatment for the imperial physician, no one can see the assassin without the permission of the imperial concubine and the Imperial Advisor. However, I''m afraid that the assassin won''t be able to live for long." Hai Yang said.


    After the noble prince heard Hai Yunleng''s words, he said, "That''s good. That''s good."


    "You really are a strange person. You didn''t even ask her about the assassination attempt on her, yet you are so concerned about the assassin. Could it be that the assassin has something to do with you?" Hai Bian asked.


    His expression seemed to be a little flustered as he asked back, "If you''re too worried, then what''s abnormal? This assassin who assassinated this king is the enemy of this king. This king will ask, is there anything that is not okay?"


    Hai Hen was always by Torg''s side, helping her deal with government affairs was also a strong role. Naturally, Hai Hen could not hide the expression of her highness.


    So he continued: "That''s not right. You must be hiding something from me. Do you think you were the one to send this assassin?"


    "How could that be? The first wife is my forehead. Although my relationship with her isn''t good, I still need to do such a thing." The prince defended himself.


    Actually, I already feel a little bit guilty ¡­


    Now that Hai Yang had figured it out, between this couple, it was sometimes difficult for them to be confused, so they didn''t pursue the matter. In fact, in her heart, she thought that if she dared to do this for the sake of power, she would rather appreciate it ¡­


    Because in the field of power, there has never been any kinship. Either you die, or I live.


    Thinking of this, Hai Yunleng decided to try out his husband''s courage. He then asked, "Esteemed wangfei, hurry up and tell me the truth. Are you the one who sent the assassins? If you don''t, we can go to the grand imperial concubine to clarify it."


    The noble prince clenched his teeth and said, "Lost in the sea, even if we go there, this matter has nothing to do with me. My noble prince isn''t the type to scare people."


    After saying that, he glared at Hai Yang.


    Hai Yang didn''t get angry at all. She gently laid in Wang Lu''s arms and gently said, "My kiss is so expensive. I feel that you have the scent of a Mongolian man for the past few days."


    "Tell me, what is the smell of Mongolian men?" He asked with ill intentions.


    Hai Hen didn''t answer, she just used her teeth to lightly bite open the belt on her robe ¡­


    She looked at the noble man she loved with a smile ¡­


    Such a smile had never appeared before in the Grand Xia.


    He knew that his relationship with the Lost Sea had gotten closer ¡­


    At this moment, he felt his blood boiling.


    Where there was oppression, there would be resistance.


    The sea lost in the noble place has never experienced this feeling. In her heart, it was only after the last quarrel she had with your father that the most beautiful moment of her life was that night in the wilderness of the Mongolian Grassland, when there seemed to be neither night nor night. Since then, every time she fell asleep in the dead of the night, she would think of the joy that the mysterious man had given her.


    Today, the noble cause of her husband had allowed her to find this long-awaited feeling. Could it be that that night was actually her noble reason to be together with her?


    When he rushed over, he was confused. He had no idea what was going on.


    She tightly held onto the noble reason, afraid that the noble reason would leave her after she had a change of heart ¡­


    Perhaps the frozen feelings between them had finally melted at this moment.


    Hai Yang opened her enchanting eyes and hugged her daughter, saying, "Today, I found out that you are also a real man. Your woman, Hai Yang, I will definitely support you in your climb up the mountain one day."


    "Darling, you''re so nice." He said excitedly.


    He told Hai Hen that if he succeeded, he would be able to share his wealth with him.


    Meng Hao and Dou Du had never placed Grand Master Huo Shi in his eyes before. Therefore, Huo Shi had long since held a grudge against these two. Now that they were captured, he would naturally not let them go.


    After entering the cell, he arranged for the guards to place them in the worst possible room. He wanted to torture them.


    Fortunately, Meng Ge and Kublai Lie spent most of their time in the outer court leading soldiers to war. Their military life had always been difficult, and although the conditions in the cell were not good, the two of them could still endure it.


    Ba Du Han comforted Meng Ge, "An Dong, don''t be afraid. As long as the people from my Venerable Han Country hear that I''ve been captured, they will definitely not sit by and let me off. At that time, they will have to depend on Brother Li."


    "Let''s hope so. The only thing I''m afraid of is that the distant water won''t be able to save me from becoming thirsty." Brother Meng sighed and said.


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly asked Ma Dajun, "I heard that you have a lot of beautiful women. Is there one of them that you love the most, the one that you can''t forget the most?"


    "I''ve never thought about it. When I need women, I''ll let them accompany me and make me happy, otherwise, I''ll punish them. If I have time to think about these things, I might as well think about how to occupy more places and seize more beautiful women!" Jiang Dao said in disapproval.


    After he finished speaking, Pudu Han asked Brother Meng, "Don''t tell me you have one?"


    "Of course. Unfortunately, I still don''t know who she really is. I only know that when I met her, she was at her most heartbroken and helpless." Meng Ge replied.


    Duke Ba Du said nervously, "It''s really funny. Didn''t you just rob him to be your woman?!"


    You don''t understand, you don''t understand. The woman you love the most is not to be robbed. Mongolia mumbled.


    After saying that, he closed his eyes as though he was thinking about something ¡­

 C42

    Assassinating the grand imperial concubine was a huge crime, not to mention the meeting at Kuli Tai Tai Tai.


    The next day, the people who were in charge of handling the case had gathered in the courtroom of the forensics officer, Kublai Kublai.


    As the head judge and the top official in charge of these matters in Mongolia, Kublai Lie naturally sat at the head of the court. Then, on the left side of the great hall sat the Left Premier Minister Cha He, the Right Prime Minister Zhenhai, and on the right sat the protector of Mongolia, guest elder Xin Xiuxuan of the Mani Sect.


    After the preparations were completed, Kublai Lie ordered his men to bring Brother Meng and Ju Dun Han to the hall.


    After the two of them were brought here, they saw that the referee in the main hall was actually Kublai. Even if they had thought about it, they did not expect that it was Kublai who would be in charge of this case.


    Mongol thought to himself: Is it possible that Kublai had already secretly gone to Torrigo''s side, and now he was trying to frame me by helping Torrigo, the first concubine?


    Kublai slapped the table and asked, "Brother Meng, please be honest with me. Was the assassin sent by you at the meeting?"


    "Kublai, are you stupid? Why did you say that this assassin was sent by me and Brother Meng? You don''t understand me, nor do you know your brother Brother Meng, is he the type of person to do such things?" Even he couldn''t accept it.


    Without waiting for Kublai Lie to speak, Minister Zuo Cha He said, "Dabu, Brother Meng, Kublai Lie is now handling this case as the grand judge of Mongolia. He is not your brother right now. Your identities are now the suspect in the assassination of the grand imperial concubine."


    "Cha He, you old thing, you only know how to talk. You said that it''s because you''re an assassin from Ben Han Sect, but you have proof." Both of them roared.


    "Badou, back then you supported Brother Meng against the Grand Concubine and her assassin skills were the techniques of the warriors from the western region that you were in charge of. This fact can be proved by the various martial arts experts sitting around here." Prime Minister Zuo, Cha He said.


    Kublai said, "There are a lot of warriors in the West. Prime Minister Zuo can''t say that they are from the Gokhan faction just because the assassin technique is from the West. Can''t other people bribe the Western warriors to use them for themselves?"


    "What the Official said is right. However, this doesn''t mean that this assassin was ordered by Brother Meng and Ba Du. Then, please send the assassin to the hall to see what he has to say." Prime Minister Zuo said.


    "All right," Kublai replied.


    The assassin who tried to assassinate Torrigo was soon on his way.


    Normally, when the assassin was about to be shot, he would have already been seriously injured by the Great Master Huo, but seeing that he was able to walk now, the assassin didn''t hesitate at all to ask the chief examiner to order him around. His goal was to kill Torrigo so that Meng Ge could become a big sweat in Mongolia.


    Hearing the assassin''s words, Baru and Mongolia were extremely angry. If the warriors beside them hadn''t stopped them, they would have already gone forward to fight this assassin.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Zuo grew even angrier. "I say, my lords, you want to kill me in front of so many people. How dare you?"


    The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai had always been at odds with the Prime Minister, so he stood up and said, "What if this assassin was purposefully sent by someone to frame the two kings?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have a witness." Prime Minister Zuo, Cha He said.


    The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai said to the Left Prime Minister, "Then show us your trump card."


    Although Kublai was the head of the trial, he did not know about the last witness. Hearing the Left Prime Minister Cha He''s words, he said, "So the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister have important witnesses that even I, the head of the trial, do not know. Then, quickly bring them to the main hall."


    The Left Prime Minister gave a proud smile and said to Kublai, "Please forgive my apologies, Minister. This is not because I intend to hide this from you, but because this important witness was handed over to me this morning by my first wife. She told me to inform the Minister in the hall of this matter, but since we were busy opening the doors to the hall this morning, I did not have the time to tell you."


    "Your evidence really came at the right time." The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai said to the Prime Minister.


    Cha He said, "Lord Zhanhai is too polite. The first wife is now the ruler of Mongolia. This matter concerns the old man. As subjects, how can we not be serious?"


    As he spoke, Cha He''s trusted aide brought him into the hall.


    This person was none other than the butler of Prince Torre''s manor.


    Kubler asked, "Sticky Pillar, I am currently in the midst of a case. What are you doing here? Could it be that something happened in the Mansion of the King?"


    Sticky Pillar lowered his head and did not answer Kublai''s question. Instead, he turned his head to look at Prime Minister Zuo who was behind him.


    Cha He said to Kublai, "Chief Official, you misunderstand. This sticky pillar is not here to report your Wang Mansion''s private matters, but to testify."


    Hearing what Cha He said, Kublai felt that something was wrong. He felt that the Torrigo trial was a trap.


    However, as the head judge of the case, he had to say that it wasn''t necessary for the witness to speak. Thus, he could only say, "Sticky, tell me what you know in detail."


    He even wiped away his tears and said: "Prince Kublai, I, Sticky Pillar, have been following Old Prince Torre since I was a child. It can be said that he has a huge debt of gratitude towards me, and I shouldn''t go and report this to the Emperor."


    "This is the official yamen of Mongolia, it''s about the laws of the Great Mongolia. No matter who it is, even if our Toray Family did something illegal, you can still report it. In Han Chinese words, this is called ''righteousness extermination''." Kublai said.


    Prime Minister Zuo, Cha He said, "Just now, the Chief Judgement really did say something great. No wonder our wise first wife chose you to be the Chief Judgement. She did indeed pick the right one."


    "Lord Cha He, are you praising Prince Kublai, or are you making a trap for him to enter?" Zhenhai said.


    Then, without waiting for Cha He to speak, he added, "You brat, could it be that you have an objection because King Torre punished you before his death? Do you want to speak nonsense and frame his family? If that''s the case, I won''t forgive you."


    "I say, Lord Zhenhai, this is the court, don''t try to scare the witness. He hasn''t said anything yet, how do you know that he''s trying to harm Prince Meng and the others? Isn''t that too arbitrary?" Cha He said.


    Kublai said, "Don''t argue anymore. Let Sticky Pillar tell you the truth. It can''t be fake, it can''t be real."

 C43

    When he heard Kublai Lie''s permission to speak, he said in a trembling voice, "Jiang Dukhan and my Mongol Prince have always been very good friends. Ever since I led the troops, we rarely saw each other, and since they had all come back for the conference, the two of them couldn''t help but drink together. I happened to be by their side that day."


    "Where did you hear what they said when they were drinking?" Prime Minister Zuo, Cha He said.


    "At first they were fine, but then they drank enough and let me wait outside."


    "They may be excited because they have been drinking and haven''t been on guard against those people, so their voices are quite loud. We can only hear them intermittently." After hesitating for a moment, he continued.


    Minister Zuo then said to the pillar, "Then tell me what you have heard. Although this matter is related to Brother Meng of the Minister of State, you can rest assured that the Minister of State for Judgement has always been a person of public and private interests. He will definitely be the judge for you."


    "Sir Zha He, you don''t need to use words to provoke this king. Since you''ve accepted the orders of the first wife, you will definitely follow the rules." Kublai said.


    After saying this, Kublai immediately got Viscous Pillar to explain in detail what he had heard.


    At the beginning, Prince Meng said that the grand concubine was too unfair to the Torre family, and if the grand concubine became the master of Mongolia, then their situation would be even worse, and Pudu Khan would continue to say that he didn''t have a good impression of the grand concubine, but now that he was a Khan of Qinghan, he had no interest in the great sweat of Mongolia. Since the grand concubine was a good brother, then he would support the grand concubine Meng Ge''s competition for the grand prince of Mongolia, saying that their voices were even softer here, and that they could only say, "If we don''t get rid of the grand concubine, then we will kill the grand concubine."


    "You thief of a slave, what nonsense." When he had finished listening, he pushed aside the guards beside him and was about to strike the pillar ¡­


    The Minister of the Left shouted, "F * ck! Could it be that you want to publicly attack the witnesses in the court? Are we all here to watch?"


    And when he had heard of this, he came upon him again.


    Actually, the Minister of the Left, Cha He, knew well about the temper of the imperial capital. He had done so to enrage the imperial capital and create more public opinion.


    Of course, these thoughts of his couldn''t be concealed from the presiding judge of this case, Kublai Kublai.


    "Brother Jiandu, don''t be angry yet. This is not only about you, but also about Brother Meng, and it doesn''t mean that whatever the sticky pillar says, this judge will believe him, everything is still under investigation."


    "Pfft, to think that I would think of you as a brother all the time. I didn''t expect you to serve Torrigo and deal with Ben Han and your big brother Meng. We really loved you for nothing when you were young." Both of them said to Kublai Lie.


    Seeing that Kublai was a little embarrassed, the Right Prime Minister Zhenhai hurriedly stood up and said to Pudu, "Khan, don''t get too worked up yet. We all know Prince Kublai''s character very well, as long as you are not guilty, he will definitely not accuse you unjustly. And the first concubine of Torrigo is the master of Mongolia, who was pushed out by the princes of Mongolia at the Grand Meeting of the Kingdom of Cui [1], not just Prince Kublai, including you and me, and all of Mongolia''s subjects should be loyal to him."


    Having been secretly provoked by the Left Prime Minister just now, he had been a little impulsive. Adding on the fact that the one who had come to persuade him was the Prime Minister of the sea who had been loyal to Mongolia since the time of the Genghis Khan, he quickly realized that what he had just said was a little inappropriate. Although he loathed Torrigo, his first wife, but he was the master of Mongolia after all, and it was a huge crime for him to publicly disrespect Torrigo.


    Ba Du Han calmed down and immediately said, "What Lord Zhenhai said is true. There was something wrong with me when I pulled it out, but my Ba Du and my Vanguard Han Kingdom are loyal to the Great Mongolia for all eternity. They absolutely have no other intentions."


    After he finished speaking, he glared fiercely at the Left Prime Minister.


    The Minister of the Left tried to deal with the Prime Minister Zhenhai, saying, "Lord Zhenhai is still the most honorable man here. We respect him, and we don''t even accept his presence, but we listen to him in such a way that we would never have imagined our esteemed concubine, Torrigo, would be less prestigious than Lord Zhenhai. This is truly inconceivable!"


    "Lord Cha He, don''t sow discord. We have always respected that imperial concubine, Torrigo, and we have never dared to go against her will. Now that the imperial concubine is Mongol''s monarch and I, Zhenhai, am Mongol''s subject, how can you say that my prestige is higher than that of the imperial concubine?" The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai retorted.


    He was worried that if he continued to talk about this matter, it would involve other matters. So he said, "Two sirs, you two shouldn''t argue anymore. As long as today''s matter concerns the assassination of the grand concubine, you should not put aside any important matters."


    "What else is there to judge? I heard from Sticky Pillar that he had heard of the conspiracy between Big Sweat and Mongolia. Could it be that they are lying? Could it be that you suddenly want to shield them?" Prime Minister Zuo said.


    Kublai Lie retorted, "Sir Cha He''s words are flabbergasted, and what he said is just one side of his story. Right now, this case involves two important officials of Great Mongolia, how can one of them be convicted of the crime of Brother Meng and Brother Ji just because of one side of the word. If this is the case, I''m afraid everyone will not be convinced. This King is also not competent!"


    "What King Kublai said is right. This pillar is the steward of the Torre clan, and now that he suddenly informed his master, it is worthy of suspicion. How much credibility can a servant who is not loyal to his master have?" The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai said.


    Mongolia continued, "Lord Zhenhai''s words are reasonable. In the past, when he was on the verge of starving to death in the prairie, my King Ergitor¨¦ took him in. Now, he actually bites his own master."


    "I can''t agree with you two, my master was right in the end, but as a Mongolian official, I should be the master of Mongolia. This is Dazhong." Prime Minister Zuo said.


    Kublai said, "This case requires evidence and evidence. What Sticky Zhu said is that no one is willing to testify for him. This is not in accordance with the rules of the case."


    Just as Kublai''s voice fell, someone shouted from outside, "The Great Master is here!"

 C44

    Hearing the sudden arrival of Grand Scholar Huo Shi outside, Kublai''s heart sank. He thought to himself, "I''m afraid this is not a good time to come."


    While Kubler was thinking, Huo Shi had already arrived at the main hall.


    Although he hated this person, Huo Shi was, after all, the grand teacher of Mongolia, so normal etiquette still needed to be taught.


    Kublai hurriedly stood up to welcome them, saying, "Grand Imperial Adviser has come to visit today''s case, it is our honor."


    After the formalities were over, the Imperial Protector was ordered to bring over a chair for Huo Zhi to sit down. He then asked, "What matter has the Imperial Advisor come here to instruct this king?"


    "This Imperial Advisor knows that this case is complicated and confusing, so I came to lend you a hand." The Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi said to Kublai.


    Upon hearing Huo Zhi''s words, Kublai thought to himself, "Who are you? This King still doesn''t know. Who knows, maybe you were the one who secretly manipulated this matter, and even said something to help me. What a joke."


    However, on the surface, Kublai still said politely, "That''s great. With the help of the Imperial Advisor, this case will soon be brought to light."


    "We were arguing just now, and it was difficult for us to come to a conclusion with just the words of the steward. But at this very moment when things were difficult, you, the Imperial Advisor, arrived. This is truly our timely arrival." Prime Minister Zuo observed and praised the Imperial Advisor Huo Ziche.


    Huo Zhi smiled, "Master Cha He is too polite. We are all subjects of the eldest concubine in this matter. We should do our best."


    Then he continued, "The assassin who tried to assassinate the Grand Concubine was severely injured by the Imperial Advisor. Everyone knew that, but fortunately, after the Imperial Physician and Imperial Advisor''s combined efforts, the man''s injuries had recovered by about forty to fifty percent. After being interrogated by the Imperial Advisor, the person who usually contacted him was precisely the butler Sticky Pillar. Although the assassin said so, in order to ensure that Brother Meng and Jiang Hao were not falsely accused, the Imperial Advisor set a plan. Let''s see if the assassin''s words are true or false. "


    "What is the Imperial Advisor''s plan?" Kublai asked.


    Huo Zhi replied, "Since the Assassin claimed to have interacted with Sticky Pillar Housekeeper many times, then this Assassin must have known about Sticky Pillar, so we should get a few more people dressed up to look like Sticky Pillar Housekeepers. If this Assassin is able to find the real Sticky Pillar Housekeeper, then it would mean that the Assassin really knows Sticky Pillar Housekeeper, so naturally what he said is believable."


    Although the people who were feeling sorry for Meng Ge and Pudu Khan did not understand the purpose of Huo Shi''s actions, they were very clear on the character of this Huo Zhi. It was absolutely impossible for this person to help Mongolia and Kublai.


    However, the idea that Huo Shu came up with was also flawless. It was really difficult to deal with.


    However, Kublai was the presiding judge of this case. Huo Shi''s argument was reasonable, and as the chief judge of Mongolia, he could not refuse. Thus, he immediately ordered his men to do these things according to the request of the Imperial Advisor, Huo Zhi.


    After Huo Shou was done, he let his trusted aide bring the Assassin up to let him know which one of the people in the hall was the real pillar of support.


    In the main hall, the assassin looked up. After his severe injuries, the assassin looked haggard and his gait was frivolous, as if he would fall to the ground if he touched him.


    The assassin looked at the few people before him seriously, before bowing towards Kublai. He said, "Reporting to my lord, this little one has already recognized you."


    "Then hurry up and point it out." Kublai ordered.


    The assassin pointed his right index finger at the real sticky pillar. "That''s him."


    Seeing that this assassin actually recognized the real pillar, those who did not know the inside story were truly shocked. They thought to themselves: This time, Brother Meng and Kublai are really done for.


    Prime Minister Zuo, Cha He, hastily jumped out and said, "Prince Kublai, the words spoken by Sticky Pillar are proof."


    At this point, Kublai had nothing to say. Let the guards tie up Mongol and the sweat.


    However, before Kublai Lie could give the order, Xin Xiuxuan suddenly stood up and said, "Hold on, I have something to say."


    "It''s already decided. Does your husband still want to stop us?" Prime Minister Zuo asked.


    "Lord Cha He, please do not charge anyone with a crime. After all, Mr. Xin is a guest of our Mongolia."


    "Heh heh, everyone knows that you, the daughter of Prince Kublai, and Mr. Xin have an extraordinary relationship. Don''t openly protect him in the court." The Prime Minister shouted.


    Ku Bi Lie slapped the table angrily and said, "Lord Cha He, this case has been decided by the grand concubine and her orders have also invited Mister Xin and the other martial artists to participate. Now, Mister Xin has something to say, shouldn''t I let Teacher speak?"


    "Sir Cha He, please let Mister Xin speak." Great Master Huo Zhi said confidently.


    Xin Youxuan said, "Ladies and gentlemen, the witnesses for the crimes of Brother Meng and Badu Khan are the Viscous Pillar and the Assassin standing here."


    "Mister Xin is right." Huo Zhi said.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "But this pillar is the pillar. Is the assassin the assassin?"


    "What does Mr. Xin mean by this?" Everyone asked curiously.


    Xin Youxuan walked in front of the assassin and the pillar. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed their faces. Then, she actually took off two human skin masks.


    Everyone looked again and saw that the assassin and Sticky Pillar''s expression changed greatly. They did not see the real assassin and Sticky Pillar''s butler at all.


    Seeing this, everyone was extremely shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, he already knew that the assassin who tried to assassinate the first wife, Torrigo, was already seriously injured. Therefore, the first wife and he had come up with a plausible scheme to frame Meng Ge and make him sweat. As for the real pillar of resistance, it had long been secretly poisoned to death by the Sect Leader of the Five Immortal Cult.


    Then, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi said to the crowd in a hypocritical manner, ''What''s going on? They were all locked up in the cell. Why did they become fakes now?''


    "Exactly, who did this, we must investigate it strictly." Prime Minister Zuo, Cha He followed the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi''s words.


    Although everyone didn''t know what was going on, they knew that Brother Meng and Jiang Han were the accomplices of Huo Shi''s group. They had a faint feeling in their hearts that this was a conspiracy planned by Huo Shi and the others, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Kublai knew that he had to take it when he saw it, so he immediately went to report the case to the grand concubine together with the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi, in an attempt to get Big Brother Meng and Big Khan free from the crime as soon as possible.

 C45

    When Xin Youxuan and the others returned, everyone was very curious as to how he knew these two were faking it.


    In truth, Xin Youxuan hadn''t been able to tell that the assassin and the pillar were fake. It turned out that the Wisdom Realm cultivator, Red Concealed, had used a voice transmission to tell him about this situation.


    His master was a mutant from Persia. Apart from martial arts, he was an expert in makeup. He had only taught his master this skill in life. The disguise of a human mask was child''s play to her.


    However, she and the Mani Sect''s Sect Leader had a special mission to accomplish. It was inconvenient for them to expose the schemes of the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi and the others.


    On the other hand, the relationship between Xin Youxuan and Venerable Wisdom was limited to the two of them. No one had expected that this beautiful and mysterious Venerable Wisdom was actually helping Xin Youxuan in the dark.


    Of course, it was inconvenient for Xin Youxuan to talk about these things. She told everyone, "Actually, this disguise technique is quite common in the martial arts world. I''ve heard my father mention this human skin mask before, so I know a bit about it."


    "It''s really all thanks to Mr. Xin this time. Otherwise, I would have perspired in the hands of Torrigo. How about you join Ben Han and go to the west to manage the Ginkgo Kingdom and be Ben Han''s advisor?" Dan Dai asked.


    Without any hesitation, he unhappily said, "That won''t do. Big Brother Dajun, there''s thousands of mountains and rivers separating us. If we go to your place, then how long will it take for Big Brother junior Xuan and I to meet again?"


    "Haha, our Sis Kuang is also unhappy. How about, you come with us as well?" Ba Du joked.


    He quickly glanced at the city and said: "It''s bustling with Lin Xianhua, I''m not going where are you going."


    "Thank you, Khan, for your good intentions. It''s just that I don''t want to leave and go to Lin. When we have the chance, we will definitely go back to the Venerable Khan Country to visit you." Xin Youxuan said.


    "Seems like I won''t be able to invite this Mister Xin."


    "This time, although This King and Ah Man have cleared the suspect, the case against Torrigo has not been solved. I wonder who sent this assassin?" Brother Meng asked.


    Ali said, "They might be people sent by Torrigo himself, who would take the opportunity to frame us."


    "When the assassins came to assassinate Torrigo, judging by their expressions, they were completely out of their expectations. I believe they were the ones who wanted to catch the thief." Kublai said.


    Princess Tenyi nodded and said, "What Kublai said makes sense. With Torrigo and Huo Shi''s stratagem, if they wanted to scheme against Brother Meng and Jiang Dazhan, then there are plenty of ways. There''s no need to take this risk."


    "Right now, even the imperial concubine and Huo Shi are probably looking for this answer." Kublai said.


    Xin Youxuan said, "I reckon that when the First Concubine and the rest failed to find the mastermind from where the assassins came from, the assassins would have already died from their injuries. Thus, they thought of using a fake assassin to frame Prince Meng and Duke Ba Duohan."


    "That should be the case. It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on with the steward of my residence." Princess Tani asked worriedly.


    "Since the fake sticky column has already appeared, I''m afraid it has already been silenced."


    "That''s right. Before Mr. Xin exposed that fake pillar, I just couldn''t understand. That pillar followed our father before he was born. How could it betray our Torre family? So it was a fake." Kublai said.


    Princess Tani sighed and said, "I didn''t think that they wouldn''t even spare a servant of my Tore family for their own benefit. How vicious."


    And then he said, "Last time, before this happened, I told everyone to hurry up and leave. You guys don''t stop. Now, learn your lesson. Tomorrow morning, if you want to leave, then leave."


    "The wangfei is right. The grand imperial concubine and the Imperial Advisor are cunning. All you have to do is to leave this place as soon as possible and stay in your own territory. They will be helpless against you in a short period of time." Xin Youxuan said.


    "You''re right, Mr. Xin. I''m a bit regretful that I didn''t listen to Princess Tinnie''s words. Ben Khan has his followers already made preparations. We''ll head back to the Kingdom of Han in the morning."


    "Since you''ve decided to leave the city, then Brother Meng, Xu Lieyu, Brother Ali, you guys don''t need to stay. You guys can pack it up tonight, just like the city itself. Tomorrow at one and a half taels, you can go back to your own territory."


    Although Meng Hao and the others were reluctant to part with him, with Lin Lin''s current situation, they could only reluctantly agree.


    After everyone had dispersed, Xin Xiaoyuan did not immediately return to his own tent. Instead, he changed into his night attire after confirming that no one was following him. He then activated his flying art and ran off into the distance.


    They soon arrived at a big tent. It turned out that this was the place where the Venerable Wisdom was staying. Today, they had secretly arranged to meet at her place in the middle of the night above the great hall.


    At this moment, Revered Thoughtful was sitting on the carpet with a glass of Persian wine in hand. He took a sip, appearing to be deep in thought. His lips occasionally curved into a charming smile.


    With Venerable Wisdom''s martial arts skills, she was aware of Xin Youxuan''s arrival. However, she was too preoccupied with her own thoughts to notice her arrival.


    The Wisdom Lord hadn''t noticed when he reached behind her back and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Love was often connected by heart and soul. Although Xin Youxuan had attacked him suddenly, when he had covered her eyes with his, she had felt that this was the person she was waiting for.


    With a light tug from Venerable Wisdom, Xin Youxuan sat down on the carpet.


    The two of them sat very close to each other as they snuggled up to each other. Revered Thoughtful then placed the wine glass next to Xin Youxuan''s mouth.


    Xin Youxuan took a sip of the wine and said, "It''s really good wine."


    "Good wine, where is that person?" Venerable Wisdom asked with emotion in his eyes.


    "The wine is good, the people are better. Right now, the best things in the world are all by my side." Xin Ran replied.


    Venerable Wisdom then asked, "The wine is old and fragrant, and the longer it goes on, the longer it tastes. However, no matter how beautiful your face is, it will be blown away by the wind. What should I do?"


    "Hide it in your heart and keep it in mine forever." Xin Youxuan answered.


    This was the most soulful dialogue. The two of them had long since passionately kissed ¡­

 C46

    Inside Torrigo''s tent, the first wife, Torrigo, had an angry look on her face. She said to Huo Zhi, "You old fellow, I really don''t know what happened to you. Even a good plan like mine was ruined by you."


    Although Torrigo was scolding him in such a private place, he was still a bit unhappy. He thought to himself, "If you, Torrigo, were not the lover of the old days, and had even the slightest bit of affection for you, you would think that I, Huo Shi, would be obedient to you. To put it bluntly, you and I are the subordinates of the master of Karnas Lake.


    After Torrigo''s scolding, he also regretted it a little. After all, Huo Shi had been very loyal to him all these years. If it weren''t for him scheming behind the scenes, he wouldn''t have been able to become the master of Mongolia now.


    He then changed his tone and said gently to Huo Zhi, "Alright, don''t be angry. It was just an impulse. In fact, the person who treats Northern Concubine well is your Imperial Advisor."


    Seeing Torrigo comforting him so affectionately, Huo Zhi''s anger dissipated quite a bit.


    Torrigo immediately asked Huo Zhi, "Although the Torre family normally goes against us, the assassination of this concubine really isn''t something they do. Furthermore, it doesn''t conform to their style of doing things. Take a look, who did this?"


    Actually, Huo Zhi had already thought of someone in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Seeing Huo Shou not answering his own question, Torrigo immediately said to him, "What''s the matter, you sly old fox? Did you think of something and you don''t want to say it?"


    "Darling, I''m afraid you''re also guessing the culprit behind this, but you''d rather not confirm it than reveal it. Instead, you''d rather hear it from the Imperial Advisor himself." Huo Zhi chuckled and said.


    Torrigo''s reply was: "Then you can write it down and see if what you are thinking is in line with what this Concubine is thinking."


    Huo Shi hesitated for a moment, but didn''t take out any pen or paper. He just stretched out his index finger and wrote two words on Torrigo''s body. Then, he asked, "Is it him?"


    "Sigh, to be honest, this Concubine''s heart is filled with contradictions. I hope it''s him, but I don''t wish it to be him at all." Torrigo sighed and said.


    It turned out that the word on Torrigo''s body was precisely the word "Expensive".


    Huo Shi was also quite curious after hearing what Torrigo had said. He asked, "First Concubine, why do you think that?"


    "The noble one is this concubine''s eldest son. If he had the ability to inherit Mongolia''s position, why would this concubine reveal herself and walk up to the front desk. Now, even though we are mother and son, I have truly underestimated this son of mine." Torrigo said.


    Huo Shi continued to speak, "Yes, I also thought that your highness was a weak person. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless for the sake of power."


    "From ancient times until now, of those who have become great, one hasn''t been ruthless, and the other isn''t poisonous. If you truly have such a kind heart, then I rather admire him and want to reverse the situation. The reason why I didn''t think highly of him in the past is because he lacked the sort of decision to kill an emperor." Torrigo''s.


    Huo Zhi asked tentatively, "According to your meaning, even if the matter was done by your highness, do you not intend to pursue it?"


    "What do you think, my Imperial Advisor?" Torrigo asked.


    How could Huo Zhi decide for Torrigo on such a matter? He changed the topic and asked, "Your Royal Highness changed so much. It''s a little strange. Is there someone behind his back?"


    "The people around him are all important figures. They are all useless people. If we were to say that it''s fine to have fun and eat with him, then I''m afraid it''s not very likely." Torrigo said.


    Huo Zhi replied, "But don''t forget, there''s still a capable person by your side."


    "Who are you talking about?" Torrigo asked.


    Huo Zhi replied, "Naturally, it is your good daughter-in-law who is lost."


    "That''s unlikely. Hai Yunlang is quite scheming, but she''s this consort''s trusted aide. Even though they''re called husband and wife, they don''t have a good relationship. You know that." Torrigo said disapprovingly.


    Huo Zhi nodded. "Royal Consort, you''re right, but don''t forget that tonight, husband and wife were merciful in broad daylight. Moreover, they have been married for so many years. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time."


    "That makes sense. Besides, Hai Yunlang has a strong desire for power. It''s very possible that he would stir up trouble. Under this man, the grand imperial concubines above tens of thousands of people would have many women sleeping in their dreams for a long time." Torrigo said.


    Torrigo thought about it and said, "That''s not a good idea. Right now, Hai Yang has the ''Shadow Legion'', but he knows a lot of our secrets."


    "Since these two have such ambitions, this Consort will grant them their wish. It just so happens that the rebellion in the forest has just subsided, so we''ll send them there to pacify the local citizens." Torrigo said again.


    Huo Zhi asked doubtfully, "You didn''t punish them, and arranged such a respectable job for your highness and his wife. What''s the use of that?"


    "This is a test for them. If they really have the ability, then so what if I, as their mother, hand over all the authority to them? When the time comes, I will have the leisure to be happy." Torrigo said.


    Only the devil would believe, thought Horace, that you had given up the power in your hand. I''m afraid you must have had other ideas.


    However, on the surface, he still smiled and said, "Darling, you really are a good mother. If you become the next King, how can you be happy?"


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, you''ll get up and build a proper palace. You''ll be accompanying this concubine." Torrigo said.


    Huo Zhi suddenly thought of something. He said to Torrigo, "The Holy Maiden told us to quickly get involved with her. This matter has been going on for quite some time. If this goes on, I''m afraid the Holy Maiden won''t be happy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been busy dealing with the assassins. Next up, not only will I have to make sure that they don''t die of pain, I also have to make sure that the old generals loyal to the Torre family will have a hard time." Torrigo said.


    Huo Zhi happily smiled and said, "Darling, you really are amazing."


    And so another curtain of darkness descended..................................................................................................................................................................................................

 C47

    That day, just as they were about to eat dinner with their mother, an order was sent by Han Ting.


    Ever since the assassination ended, the situation in Hailey and Lin had been peaceful and quiet, with nothing happening at all. Today, someone had suddenly come forward to pass down a decree, so even Princess Tani couldn''t think of what had happened.


    The decree said that after the death of King Torre, when Torrigo felt that he, as King Torre''s second sister-in-law, had a duty to take care of them and that he was soon to be King Torre''s favorite daughter, Hanting had decided to marry her to Prince Ashnah of the Turkic Empire.


    He had always been a hot-tempered man. He heard that his first wife, Torrigo, wanted to marry him to Prince Asuna of the Turkic Kingdom. He was so angry that he started cursing the servants who came to deliver the orders.


    The attendant was so frightened that he immediately turned around and ran.


    Without any delay, she threw herself into the arms of Princess Te Ni and cried, "Eiji, even if I die, I''ll still marry Prince Asuna!"


    Princess Teney also did not expect that Torrigo''s first wife would suddenly order her most beloved daughter to be married into the Turkic Empire.


    According to royal etiquette, right now, Torrigo was the Mongol lord. It was a great honor for her to marry the daughter of a subject. As a subject, she should immediately go and thank him.


    Although she hated the marriage, Tiney''s wife had no choice but to go with her to Torrigo''s place to show her gratitude.


    He didn''t even listen to his own words and just left. Unable to do so, Princess Tani let out a long sigh. She had no choice but to go alone.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, our two families were originally blood brothers. Ever since Great Khan and Great King Torre left us, we have been walking less and less around. There are even many rumors outside that say that this Consort has always wanted to take advantage of your Torre family. It''s really depressing to think about it when I''m free."


    "What are you saying, first, Big Khan and King Torre are descendants of the Gold Family. In the past, Big Khan took great care of our Torre family when he was still alive. As for the unsightly words of those people outside, you, Eldest Wife, have a lot to say, so don''t mind them."


    Although the Tiney Princess knew that Torrigo''s warmth was behind the malice, she did not let it show, and she exposed it as well.


    "Sister, is there something you need to enter the palace today?" Torrigo asked.


    Princess Teney rose, saluted Torrigo, and then explained her purpose.


    There''s no need for little sister to be polite, I don''t want to spend this child as soon as possible. I''ve always liked her, and always thought that I can''t marry too cold cicadas. Since this Turk Country''s prince has both martial arts and literature, if he were to inherit the Turk Nation''s throne in the future, then he would be a Turk King''s Consort. Torrigo said.


    After saying that, he pretended to be surprised and asked, "Why didn''t he come without hurry? Could it be that he isn''t satisfied with the husband this wife chose for him?"


    Torrigo''s methods were truly brilliant. He had done something that others weren''t satisfied with, yet he left them speechless.


    You know that this child is too wild, and doesn''t know how to be polite. This is because even if you, the first wife, propose the marriage, you still won''t come here to thank her for her kindness. The first wife is a big misunderstanding, and you also know that this child is too wild, and you don''t know how to use it. Princess Teney said.


    "Sister," said Torrigo, taking Princess Tiney''s hand, "could it be that you do not wish to consent to this marriage?"


    She knew that if she did not like the marriage according to Torrigo, Torrigo would immediately use it as an excuse to deal with her people.


    While the two of them were thinking, a ruckus suddenly came from outside.


    Torrigo frowned and shouted towards the outside, "Who''s making a ruckus outside?"


    "Reporting to the grand imperial concubine, even the King of Torre''s family doesn''t need to report Princess Flower." A guard at the entrance hurriedly walked in and greeted them.


    With a smile on his face, Torrigo said to Princess Tennie, "No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me. My sister''s daughter has been really good at teaching her."


    "You silly girl. If you don''t want to cause trouble, then that consort Torrigo would come looking for you. Now that things are so complicated, I''m afraid you won''t get married even if you don''t want to."


    "Little sister, you don''t have to worry. Since you are a junior of this concubine, this concubine won''t mind." Torrigo pretended to be magnanimous as he said.


    After that, he waved his hand to allow the guards to bring him in without delay.


    At this moment, Princess Tani could not sit still any longer. Upon seeing this, she quickly reprimanded her, "You''re too bold. You barged into my palace without permission. Hurry up and kneel down, and ask for my forgiveness."


    Seeing her mother so angry, he was so frightened that he immediately kneeled to the ground.


    Torrigo said to Princess Tawney, "Little sister just said that she would not spend any time to listen to you. When you get angry, this little girl will still obediently listen to you."


    "My apologies to Grand Concubine." Princess Teney said.


    Torrigo''s reply: "I like this child''s personality. He seems a bit like this concubine when she was young."


    "My first wife, since you like me, please don''t betroth me to you as soon as possible." He quickly replied.


    "Why, do you think Prince Aschner?" asked Torrigo.


    "No, I already have someone I like." He lowered his head and whispered.


    "It can''t be that Mr. Xin, can it?"


    "Why? Can''t I?" He asked quickly.


    As a member of the Golden Family, everything about you is not yours. For the sake of Mongolia, you must marry a prince of the Turkic Kingdom. Besides, Mr. Xin is a Chinese, and right now, we are enemies with the Southern Song.


    Before he could finish his words, he said to Princess Tinney, "Sister, you have to keep an eye on this good princess of yours and don''t even think about running away. You have to know, you can''t run away from the temple just because you ran away from a monk, and you can''t drag down your entire Torei Family just because of a princess."


    With that, he walked to the back of the tent without paying any more attention to the two.

 C48

    As they were leaving the forest, Princess Teney, fearing that Torrigo was secretly plotting against them along the way, implored Xin to escort him.


    Xin was already in the world with Lin, and just so happened to want to walk around Mongolia, so she happily complied.


    Although one of them was a chivalrous hero while the other one was a khan who terrified the West, they both shared the same spirit and were very happy together. Unknowingly, they had arrived at the border of the Kindred.


    The great general of Battlefield Khan has already led the great number of Mongol warriors to wait here. Because Xin Wuduan was worried about Lin Ming, he didn''t spend too much time with him, and instead bid him farewell.


    The grasslands were sparsely populated. After Xin Youxuan left Ju Du, she rode alone. In the evening, she had to set up her own tent for the night.


    That night, he walked to a place called Cobdo. Due to his fatigue from days of walking, Xin Xiaoyuan fell into a deep slumber.


    It was very late at night. Just as Xin Youxuan was sleeping soundly, she suddenly heard the sound of rapid horse hooves coming from afar.


    Xin Youxuan woke up from her dream and thought to herself, Who is still on their way in the middle of the night?


    Just as he was thinking about this, he heard someone shouting, "Yershu Chuchu, you can''t escape!"


    Yeruchu was an important official of Mongolia. He had always been together with Lin. How could he be chased so late into the night? Xin Youxuan thought to herself.


    But no matter what, this Yelu Chu was a man of integrity, and his friendship with his family was not shallow. He had always been in support of Kublai Lie. Now that he had matters to attend to, it was only natural that Xin Youxuan would take it to heart.


    Xin Youxuan put on her clothes and a long sword before leaving her tent. A group of people had already rushed to the side of their tents.


    He saw that the group of people were all dressed in black, with a curved blade in their hands, and an old man standing in the middle. They all saw that this group of people were all dressed in black, with a curved blade in their hands, and an old man standing in the middle.


    It turned out that Torrigo had attacked from all sides. While forcing Prince Asuna to marry him, he had also attempted to frame Chi Lao Wen and Yershuru.


    Fortunately, this Kublai had received the news beforehand, and the two of them were able to escape from Lin.


    Considering that the two of them were going out together and their target was too big, the two of them had to split up after leaving the city.


    Although Yeru Chu was adept at governing nations and had peerless schemes, he was still a scholar after all. Very soon, Huo Shi and the Five Immortals Sect Leader, who were leading the Shadow Legion, set their sights on him.


    Seeing that Yelu was surrounded, the Grand Scholar Huo Shi said to Yeru, "Sir Yelu, now you have two paths to walk."


    "The Imperial Advisor is not bad at all. He actually gave me two paths. I just don''t know how to walk these two paths." Lu Chu asked.


    Great Master Huo replied, "The first way is for you to hand over your ''fourth dying word'', to be loyal to the Grand Concubine, and I can spare your life. The second way is to send you to wherever in the Longevity Day goes, but before you go, I''m afraid that Lord Yale won''t have a good time accepting me. This is the Sect Leader of the Five Immortal Sect, and you know his methods, I''m afraid that when the time comes, you will be unable to live, unable to die."


    Of these two paths, which I, Yale, would not choose?


    After saying that, he pulled out the dagger from his waist and stabbed it towards the surrounding warriors of the ''Shadow Legion''.


    These warriors were all experts in martial arts selected from the Mongolian army. After being trained by Huo Mao, they fought one-on-one with Yeru Chu. It was likely that Yeru Chu was not a match for them.


    However, these warriors of the Shadow Legion had already been ordered by Huo Shi to capture Yale alive. Therefore, even though these warriors were powerful in martial arts, there was nothing they could do in a short period of time.


    Xin Jiaxuan knew that after a while, Yershu Chu would definitely be captured alive. As he drew his sword, he suddenly executed the Autumn Wind Sweeping the Fallen Leaves stance, stabbing a few of the Shadow Legion''s warriors in succession. Thus, he saved Yelu from the encirclement.


    Huo Ji had originally thought that he was definitely going to capture Yelu Chu. He hadn''t expected that Xin Youxuan would suddenly rush out to kill him. This was truly out of his expectations.


    Although he was shocked, he didn''t see any sign of it on the surface. Laughing loudly, he said, "Sir, you really are everywhere. Right now, my teacher is chasing after the criminals from Mongolia."


    "Speak, I, Yeru Chu, am the loyal official of Mongolia. If you say that you will carry out the decree, then take it out and have a look." Yerushu


    She retorted.


    How could Torrigo order this sort of thing?


    Huo Shu naturally couldn''t take it out either. He said, "Mister Xin, I''m afraid you still don''t know the other identity of our Imperial Advisor!"


    "Actually, you are still the famous Asura Demon Lord in the Central Plains'' martial arts world. Am I right?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The Imperial Advisor Huo Huo Huo Huo said, "I knew you were a clever kid. It must have been the last time someone tried to assassinate our Imperial Concubine. When our Imperial Advisor saved De De, I let you see it."


    "In the past, you secretly helped the spy Shi Mi Yuan persecute my loyal minister. Who would''ve thought that after a few decades, you, an old thief, would come to Mongolia and become the teacher of the country. You were still the same as before, helping the evil." Xin Youxuan scolded.


    Huo Zhi became angry from embarrassment. "Brat, I originally wanted to let you live for a few more days, but today we''ve met. It can be said that your life is already forfeit."


    "Grand Imperial Advisor, there''s no need to talk so much with this brat. Last time at the Spring Festival, he made this Sect Leader lose face. Today, this Sect Leader will send him to heaven." The Five Immortal Sects'' Sect Leader fiercely said.


    Huo Zhi held out his hand to stop the Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader. "This kid''s father is my enemy, and it just so happens that father pays his debts. Today, this Imperial Advisor will personally take him down."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to Xin Youxuan and said, "Boy, you are a junior. This Imperial Advisor will fight with you empty-handed. Whatever weapon you wish to use is up to you."


    Xin Youxuan had personally witnessed Huo Wu''s power at the opening ceremony of the Huang Mountain Sect, so she didn''t dare to be careless. She used an earth-shattering technique and thrust her sword towards the chest of the Great Master.


    Ever since he had lost to the old sect leader, Huo Zhi had been extremely furious. This time, he had the opportunity to deal with his son.


    Since he had embarked on the path of the Dao, he had never met such a powerful opponent. Seeing that his own sword moves were sealed by the opponent''s palm technique and unable to advance further, he could only silently circulate his profound art.


    Just as the two were fighting intensely, they heard a tragic cry from Yelu Chu.


    Xin Ran was alarmed. She wanted to save him, but she couldn''t. She was stuck in a dilemma.

 C49

    When Xin Youxuan heard Yelu''s shout, she became extremely worried for his safety and wanted to go save him.


    In battles between experts, distraction was the taboo.


    Great State Grandmaster Huo Shu was an Asura Demon Lord, an evil faction''s expert who was as famous as Xin Xiaoyuan''s father. He would not let go of such an opportunity. Immediately unleash sixty percent of his power.


    A surge of extremely cold Yin energy had broken through the defensive perimeter of Xin Youxuan''s longsword and invaded his Shaoyin meridian.


    The demonic arts of the nine heavens and ten earth were indeed different from what he expected. Xin Xiaoyuan immediately felt that his arm had become extremely cold, as if he couldn''t control it.


    As the Asura Demon Lord saw this, he continued to speed up his attacks. At the same time, he proudly said, "Brat, I know how powerful you are. If you beg for mercy now, this Imperial Advisor will give you a quick death on account of your status as a junior."


    Xin Youxuan knew that she was being intentionally angered, so she didn''t bother with Huo Art. She quickly sealed the acupuncture points on her arm to stop the spread of the cold poison from spreading.


    This way, it would be a bit dangerous. Xin Youxuan''s power was inferior to State Grandmaster Huo''s. Now, she had to allocate a portion of her inner strength to resist the cold poison that invaded her body.


    Gradually, he felt a little weak. He only felt that each chapter of Huo Art was like a mountain pressing down on him. It was extremely heavy, and it was extremely difficult to deal with it.


    Due to the damage done to his skill, the long sword was not as nimble when it was waved around. Many of the sword techniques could not even be used.


    Xin Youxuan had no choice but to use the method of fighting Huo Yuhao. She used her sword to protect the major acupoints on her body. Occasionally, she would take the opportunity to suddenly launch an attack.


    Moreover, when the Five Immortal Sects'' Sect Leader saw this, he was already restrained by Huo Wu. He knew this was a good opportunity to take down Yelu Chu, but he knew that this was not a strong martial artist, so the warriors of the Shadow Legion came forward to capture him.


    Only then did Yelu know that Xin Youxuan wouldn''t be able to escape from him. Seeing these ferocious warriors, he reckoned that his chances of escaping today were slim. As he brandished his weapon, he thought about how he had to pull a few people down with him before he died.


    Unfortunately, this group of warriors were well-trained masters. They didn''t give Yale the chance to fight with their lives on the line. The warrior who was leading the team had knocked Yale''s weapon away in one move.


    The warriors under him rushed forward and tied him up.


    The Sect Leader of the Five Immortal Sects walked up to Yelu Chu and said: "Old man Yelu Chu, it''s best if you obediently hand over your fourth dying word. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of the Five Immortal Sects'' methods.


    "Pfft, don''t use that to scare this old man. Isn''t he just a dead man? How could the people beside Genghis Khan be cowards and afraid of death?" Yershu said as if he was willing to die.


    The Five Immortal Cult''s Sect Leader said, "Then you can''t blame this Sect Leader."


    He then said to him, "Old Man Yelu, this scorpion may look small, but it has indeed been there for a hundred years. As long as it takes a light bite on your body, the pain will be indescribable, and after training with me, when I bite you, the poison in your body will be used just right. You won''t die in a short period of time, you''ll be tortured for a long time."


    After saying that, he took out a small flute and started playing it lightly.


    It was really magical. Following the sound of the flute, the scorpion that was lying motionlessly on Yelu Chu''s body suddenly covered his clothes and climbed up, all the way until it reached the top of Yeru Chu''s head. But she did not sting him.


    The Five Immortal Cult''s Sect Leader put down the flute and said to Yelu and Chu, "Do you see that? This scorpion is completely under the Sect Leader''s control. Now, with just an order, it will sting your head.


    To be honest, he was actually a little scared of such a terrifying scorpion hovering over his head, but it was useless right now. Genghis Khan had been good to him before he died, so he couldn''t have just handed over his fourth dying word just because he was afraid.


    Thus, Yelu Chu raised his head and righteously said to the Five Immortal Sect''s Sectmaster, "If you have the guts, then just let it sting. This old man will not be threatened by you."


    "Since you are looking to die, then don''t blame me." The Five Immortal Cult''s Sect Leader said.


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the flute and was about to play.


    At that moment, two white gowns suddenly flew out from the darkness.


    One of them rolled up the scorpion that fell on Yeru Chu''s body, and the other shot down the Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader''s flute.


    This sudden attack scared the Five Immortal Sects'' leader. He quickly took a step back and said, "Who are you? Why haven''t you shown yourself yet?"


    Just as the Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader finished speaking, a woman dressed in black with a masked face floated over.


    On the other hand, his longsword had already been knocked down by Huo Wu and was currently fighting with him empty-handed. There was no helping it, Xin Youxuan could only use the divine arts of nature to push him to the highest level of his training to contend against Huo Art''s Nine Heavens Ten Earth Devil Arts.


    It was a pity that Xin Youxuan was still young and had yet to reach the highest level in her comprehension of the sacred art of nature. As for Huo Wu, she had already fought with the old Sect Leader of the Yellow Mountain Sect on the Yellow Mountain last time and gained a certain level of understanding towards the divine art, so Xin Youxuan was still at a disadvantage.


    Huo Shou instructed, while fighting with Xin Youxuan, he continued to pay attention to the Five Immortals Sect Leader. When he saw a masked woman suddenly appear, he wanted to quickly take care of her so that he could help him out. This was because his main goal on this trip was to get the ''fourth last words'' from Yershu Chu. Just like that, he used the killer move of the Nine Heavens Earth Devil Art ¨C Phantom Shadow.


    Xin Youxuan felt as if the world was spinning around her. An invisible wave of internal energy rushed towards him like a torrential storm, leaving him with no way to defend against it.


    When the masked woman saw Huo Shou''s palm technique suddenly change, she knew that the situation wasn''t looking good. She didn''t bother to save Yelu Chu. Instead, she made a feint and arrived in front of Xin Xiaoyuan.


    "Who are you to dare ruin the good fortune of our Imperial Advisors?" Huo Shi loudly shouted after seeing this woman.


    The woman in black didn''t reply. She suddenly threw a ball at Huo Shi.


    Huo Shu didn''t know what the girl was throwing at, so he just sent out a palm strike. Who knew that this move would land squarely on the woman in black''s palm. The sphere exploded with a bang, scattering countless needles of ox hair. The woman took this opportunity to pull Xin Xiuxuan along as she fled into the distance.

 C50

    When the masked woman dragged Xin Youxuan away with her, she had already used up most of her inner strength. The masked woman could also feel his light footsteps and knew that his true strength was insufficient. She slowly channeled her inner strength into his body from their tightly clenched fists.


    With the help of the opponent''s power, Xin Dongxuan''s spirit was roused and she launched the Yellow Mountain Sect''s Zephyr Blade Zephyr Blade. The two of them quickly threw the pursuers behind them to the back of their heads.


    The masked woman seemed to be quite familiar with this place. In the dark night, they crossed a hill and took a few turns before arriving at a dense forest.


    He saw that in the forest, there was a small tent. The masked woman held Xin Youxuan''s hand as they entered the tent.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "Who are you?"


    The masked woman didn''t answer her question. Instead, she turned around and took out a candle. She lit it up and gently lifted her veil.


    This was truly out of Xin Xiaoyuan''s expectations.


    It turned out that this person was the Mani Sect''s Elder Zhi.


    In fact, Xin Youxuan had suffered serious internal injuries while battling the Imperial Advisor Huo Wu. He had been running for some time, and even with the internal energy of the Wisdom Master, his heart meridian protection had been weakened.


    Suddenly, his vision turned black and his throat turned sweet. With a "Wow" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    This gave Venerable Wisdom a great fright. In her eyes, Xin Xiaoyuan was stronger than her. Although her Huo Mao was powerful, it wasn''t enough to injure her.


    However, how could he have known that the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi was the famous Asura Demon Lord? His current cultivation was definitely not inferior to the old head of the Central Martial School, Xin Ran.


    Fortunately, Venerable Wisdom was also a Persian expert. He immediately sealed off the thirty-six major acupoints around Xin Xiuxuan''s body and took out the Mani Sect healing medicine he had hidden in his bosom. He wanted to feed it to Xin Xiuxuan, but he was too injured to swallow it.


    Revered Thoughtful had no choice but to chew the pill and use his own mouth to personally feed it to Xin Youxuan.


    After that, he helped Xin Xiaoyuan up, placed his palms behind his back, and secretly began circulating the sect''s secret mental cultivation method to help him heal his wounds.


    At first, he wanted to dispel the cold poison from her body, but as soon as he did so, he felt a strange cold Qi preventing him from doing so.


    Venerable Wisdom was aware that he couldn''t neutralize the cold qi with his own skill, so he had to combine his own power with the power of Xin Youxuan''s protective heart meridian to ensure that the cold poison couldn''t invade his heart. Otherwise, even if the cold poison was eliminated in the future, he would definitely be seriously ill.


    After doing all this, he helped Xin Xiuxuan lie down and cover her with a blanket.


    However, this Great Master Huo''s Nine Heavens Demonforce was the number one demonic technique of the Devil Sect. In this world, there was no martial art that was more evil or more powerful than this one.


    Since the poison of the [Nine Heavens Ten Earth Devil Arts] had not been removed, it was naturally very potent. Although she was covered by the blanket, Xin Youxuan''s lips were still so cold that they were turning purple. She was shivering all over.


    When Venerable Wisdom was looking at it, he felt pain in his heart, but he was at a loss at what to do.


    He suddenly had an idea. She took off her clothes and laid down on Xin Xiaoyuan''s bed. Then, she took off her clothes and tightly hugged herself.


    As things stood, Xin Xiaoyuan felt much better. Slowly, her body warmed up.


    It was not until the next morning that Xin Xiaoyuan finally woke up to the sight of Revered Thoughtful in his arms.


    The morning sun shone through the tent and into the interior of the tent. The face of Venerable Wisdom was still as sunny as ever, and he was still in his sweet sleep. His lips occasionally revealed a happy smile.


    As the beauty was in his arms, Xin Xiuxuan could not help but give a gentle kiss to Venerable Wisdom.


    At this time, Venerable Wisdom was roused from his dream. However, she kept her eyes closed and extended her jade wall to tightly embrace Xin Youxuan.


    "Darling, why did you appear so timely last night?" Xin Youxuan asked softly.


    Venerable Wisdom answered, "I''ve been following you and protecting you from the shadows ever since you started escorting me. It''s just that you know it."


    "Sigh, what a careless man. A great beauty who likes me is always by my side, but I didn''t know that." Xin Youxuan kissed Revered Thoughtful again.


    The wise man chuckled: "You are too careless."


    Then, he asked Xin Youxuan, "Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    "You can punish me however you want." Xin Youxuan said affectionately.


    "I want to bite you to death," said Venerable Wisdom.


    After saying this, she buried her head deep in Xin Xiaoyuan''s heart and bit him a few times.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all. It feels so good." Xin Youxuan joked.


    Venerable Wisdom said, "Then I''ll make you feel better."


    He was going to bite it again.


    This frightened Xin Youxuan.


    Actually, the bite just now was quite painful.


    Thus, he changed the topic, "For the sake of me, you fought with the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi and the others. It won''t be detrimental to your eldest senior brother and the rest, right?"


    "It''s nothing. You didn''t see the old man. When I exchanged moves with them, I was wearing night clothes and a veil. They shouldn''t be able to recognize me, right?" Venerable Wisdom replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "But don''t forget that the two long scarves you used were your unique martial arts."


    "That''s nothing. This is my first time in Mongolia. Other than when I fought with you the last time, I''ve never used this kind of martial arts. Naturally, Huo Shi and the others didn''t know that I had this kind of martial arts." Venerable Wisdom said proudly.


    "That''s right, my treasure is indeed formidable. It has already thought of everything beforehand." Xin Youxuan said.


    Venerable Wisdom said, "You usually look quite honest and honest. I didn''t expect you to be so glib."


    "Then I''ll let you try my glib tongue." Xin Youxuan said.


    With his lips, he passionately kissed the sexy lips of the God of Wisdom.


    Their deepest thoughts were all contained within this warm kiss.


    The outside of the tent was a beautiful scene filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers. The inside of the tent was also full of the color of spring, causing one to be intoxicated from it.


    Perhaps this was the most wonderful moment both of them had ever had.


    Perhaps this was the moment to summon eternity!

 C51

    Ever since the assassination of his mother, Torrigo, the noble princess had been hiding in her own royal tent. Other than visiting Torrigo with the princess, she had never left her house.


    One day, while he was lost in the sea and drinking with a few dancers, an order came from Han Ting, ordering him to go immediately.


    He thought to himself, "Could it be that my secret plan has come to light? My mother, Torrigo, has always been ruthless and unscrupulous. If that''s the case, I''m afraid my life will be in danger."


    Thinking up to here, I really want to run away.


    But the officials who gave the orders had experts of the Shadow Legion following behind them. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t.


    He had no choice but to pretend to be calm. He let the servant help him tidy up his clothes as he arrived at the golden tent of Torrigo with a nervous and uneasy feeling.


    When you look carefully, you see your mother sitting in the middle of the golden tent, happily enjoying the singing and dancing.


    Seeing that his own son had come in, Torrigo''s usual attitude very amiably indicated for him to sit by his side, accompanying him in watching dancing and drinking.


    The more Torrigo was like that, the more frightened he became. He couldn''t really sit, he couldn''t even stand, and he didn''t even have the mood to enjoy the dance.


    After a while, the noble lady couldn''t hold it in any longer and asked her mother why she had summoned her.


    Torrigo ignored the noble question, still enjoying the dance.


    It was only after the dance was over that Torrigo waved his hand at the female dancer, stared at her and said, "Eiji, I know you like dancing, but Eiji is the master of the Great Mongolia, and we have a lot of things to take care of every day, you and I rarely see anything else. Naturally, we are a lot more unfamiliar with each other now that we are free today, so I''ll let you come and enjoy this new dance together."


    From the looks of it, his mother must have discovered his secret by doing this. She must have tried to play a trick on him before she executed him.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He knelt in front of his mother, Torrigo, and said loudly, "Mufei, if you want to kill the noble cause, then so be it. Mongol men are not afraid of death, so why be so secretive?"


    Torrigo laughed heartily and said, "I heard that you''ve done quite a few good things recently."


    "Eiji, you are making fun of me. You have already decided on all the big matters in Mongolia. My son can only drink in his own tent every day. What else can I do?" "Yes, sir," Yu said snappily.


    Torrigo said, "Is that so? I''m afraid that he is still thinking about something earth-shattering even as he is meditating on the road and drinking in the dark."


    Thus, he raised his head and put on an air of righteousness as he said, "Your son does not dare to take my words seriously. You should know that my every move is not monitored by you, my lord."


    She really did not expect that the normally weak and noble character would actually have the bearing of a Mongolian man, which was out of her expectations.


    In order to test the strength of his son, Torrigo asked seriously, "Honestly speaking, my dear, were you the one who instigated the assassination attempt on my son?"


    "In the conscience of heaven, no matter how bad my cause is, I will not assassinate my own mother. "Besides, my son''s every move is being watched by you. In front of you, I don''t have any secrets." The noble one was not convinced.


    Torrigo knew that this was a matter of himself arranging for the lost sea to spy on him. He thought to himself, "This kid is good. Not only did he not admit to assassinating me, he even killed me."


    He then poured out a cup of wine, took out a small porcelain bottle, poured some powder into it and said, "Esteemed wangfei, this is a poisoned cup of wine. Since you said you are loyal to your benefactor, then drink this cup of wine now, and then return to your own tent to wait for death!"


    "The monarch wants the subject to die, but the subject has no choice but to die. You and I are both subjects of the monarch, and we are mother and son. Our son has nothing to say." After he finished speaking, he picked up the wine cup and finished it in one gulp.


    Then he got up and left.


    Strangely, his son drank the poison. This Torrigo wasn''t in a hurry at all. A knowing smile even appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When Torrigo saw that the noble figure had disappeared, he lightly clapped his hands.


    As soon as the applause ended, two people walked out from behind her tent. It was her trusted Imperial Advisor Huo Shi.


    After the two of them sat down, Torrigo smiled and said, "How is it? Your actions today are really unexpected. It''s said that no one understands a son as their mother, but this consort is a little confused about her son."


    Just now, this old official was listening to your conversation from behind. He was thinking, perhaps the prince had received some expert''s guidance in secret, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to think of a way to assassinate you, but instead of bringing disaster upon them, let us fight with each other. Grand Imperial Adviser Huo Zhi pondered for a moment before replying.


    After hearing Huo Zhi''s words, Torrigo nodded and said, "That''s a possibility, but who is this master?"


    "There is one person who is the most suspicious." Huo Shi replied.


    Torrigo asked, "Could it be lost in the sea?"


    After saying that, he shook his head and said, "Impossible. You must know that Lost Sea has always been my trusted aide. He would never have betrayed me. Without this Concubine, she wouldn''t be where she is today."


    "My first wife, you must know that Hai Bian is currently a noble couple, although they are not on good terms with each other, it is hard to say that they didn''t intentionally do it for us. You must know that if he assists your highness to become a great sweat, then he will become the same as you, the ''Princess Han'' of Mongolia. This kind of temptation is irresistible to her." Huo Zhi said.


    "That makes sense. No matter how well this concubine treats her, it won''t be as close as the relationship between them is between husband and wife."


    After saying that, she continued, "To be honest, this Concubine looked down on this son of mine, but I didn''t expect him to become so scheming, so ruthless, and so venomous. Now, I admire him a lot. This is exactly what a sweat should have."


    "There won''t be a day when, for the sake of his own schemes, Torrigo will throw out his own. If that''s the case, then I must make some preparations in advance."


    It seemed that even if they were lovers of comrades in the same trenches, at certain times, they would also have their own plans, a terrifying field of power ¡­

 C52

    When Gui Fu returned to his own big tent, he couldn''t help but feel weak as he thought of the fact that he was going to die soon. He collapsed onto the thick carpet on the ground.


    At this time, Hai Yunfan suddenly rushed over to his side and asked in concern, "My prince, I heard that the first wife has summoned you. What happened? Your expression ¡­"


    "What''s the matter? You''re this wangfei''s trusted aide, how could you not know? Why are you pretending?" Gui Ru pushed Hai Bun''s hand away in disgust and said impatiently.


    However, when Hai Yunleng saw that he was being so fierce, he explained in a wronged manner, "Chenqie, you just returned from the outside. How could you know?"


    "Let me tell you, my good fortune has already made me drink the poisoned wine. This king will soon die. This time, you are free to do whatever you want." Gui Fu said as he picked up the wine jug and gulped down a mouthful of wine.


    Hai Yunleng became spirited and said, "That''s impossible. Although the first wife hates you a little, you are still a child born of him. You still haven''t eaten the tiger poison."


    "But in fact, This King has already drunk the poisoned wine." The reason was the truth.


    Hai Chen listened to your words with such certainty, he was about to get up and ask for some medicine in the big tent at Torrigo''s place.


    The official stopped her, "There''s no need. If my mufei wants to execute someone, there''s no way they can survive."


    After hearing this, Hai Yunfan was truly disappointed. After a moment of thought, he asked, "Prince, how long have you been drinking the poison wine for?"


    About two hours." "Yes," I replied.


    Hai Yang smiled and replied, "An hour. If mufei really gave you poison, you would''ve died a long time ago. But you''re still alive, which means you''re not drinking any poison at all."


    "Impossible, you don''t know, what I did..." The reason was the truth.


    Hai Bian saw that Gui Ruquan had only said half of what he wanted to say, so he stopped and asked, "Prince, what have you done?"


    "It''s nothing. This King normally doesn''t have anything else to do other than drink." The noble cause concealed it.


    One of the important duties of the Shadow Legion, which was in the control of the Torrigo secret organization, was to spy on all kinds of confidential information. In the case of the assassination of the first imperial concubine Torrigo, the Warriors of the Shadow Legion reported that this matter might be related to the matter of the Lord, but for their own selfish reasons, Hai Chen did not report this news to the first imperial concubine.


    Now that he heard his husband say so, Torrigo asked him in a suspicious tone, "My lord, could it be that you were the one who assassinated my mother?"


    "So what if I am? You can go and tell mufei."


    After saying that, he kicked Lost Sea.


    Hai Yunlang painfully clutched his stomach and fell to the ground.


    When he saw his wife in this state, he did not have a shred of pity for her, allowing her to lie on the ground.


    Hai Yang tried her best to resist the pain and said, "My prince, do you know that I am pregnant with a child?"


    "What? You''re pregnant?" He asked in disbelief.


    One must know that since their marriage, the two of them had never had any children. This was one of the most important reasons why they were unsatisfied with being lost in the sea.


    Now that I''ve suddenly heard that he already has his own flesh and blood, my expression immediately changed. With extreme gentleness, I helped him up onto the bed and apologetically said, "Esteemed wangfei, you''re pregnant. Why didn''t you tell me about it? If you hurt the child just now, what would I do?"


    When Hai Bian saw the great change in his attitude, he pretended to be wronged and said, "Your highness, you didn''t give your concubine a chance to say it!"


    With that, he asked again, "Your Highness, was it you who assassinated my mufei?"


    Changes in a person were always unfathomable. Seeing that Hai Hen was pregnant with his own son, his attitude towards Hai Hen immediately changed. He immediately told him about what he had done and what he had done.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re really bold, even daring to kill your own mufei. Luckily you didn''t admit it no matter what, otherwise, the mufei wouldn''t know if it was really you who did it or not, or else I would really have given you a cup of poisoned wine."


    "Hmph hmph, after father Khan returns to heaven, I should be the one to inherit the throne. Now, with teacher Huo Shi''s instigation, mufei has taken what belongs to me. If it were you instead, would you be able to endure it?" He said with dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from who knows where. "Your highness, your majesty, how dare you assassinate the ruler of Mongolia?"


    "Who is it?" Hearing that there was someone in charge of him, he drew his saber and shouted in a low voice.


    He saw a white shadow glide in with an incredible speed from who knows where. Before Gui Gui could react, it had already struck the treasured blade like lightning.


    Gui Fu only felt his palm go numb as his treasured saber fell to the ground with a clang.


    At this moment, Gui Zu finally realized that the person who had just arrived was the newly conferred Mongol Guardian God.


    It turned out that ever since the Holy Maiden of Kanas had come to Mongolia under the name of healing the plague and been conferred the title of patron saint, she had discovered that her master in Mongolia had not been entirely loyal to her Torregona and Horatio.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they needed to plant powerful poison in their bodies and that they needed to consume their own master''s secret medicine every year, the duo would have long since looked down on them.


    Therefore, the Holy Maiden had always been looking for opportunities to represent the nobility in Mongolia.


    Tonight, I happened to hear the conversation of your husband and wife, and felt that the opportunity had come, so I barged in.


    The husband and wife had seen the match between the Holy Maiden and Xin Youxuan before. They knew that the Holy Maiden''s martial arts would be a piece of cake if they were to go against them. But now that the Holy Maiden knew the secret of her husband and wife, what could they do?


    The Holy Maiden seemed to have guessed what the two were thinking and said, "Your highness, as long as you obediently follow my instructions, I will definitely support you in ascending to the Mongol position."


    "Esteemed guardian, you are a person that my mufei respects. Why are you helping us?" He asked in confusion.


    The Holy Maiden replied, "You do not need to worry about what I do, and you do not need to know the reason behind it. Just follow my instructions."


    After saying that, he took out two brown colored pills, which the couple then consumed.


    The two of them did not know what it was and did not dare to take it easily.


    Seeing the two of them hesitate, the Holy Maiden smiled, "This is a guarantee that you will be loyal to me. As long as you do not betray me, you will get the antidote within a set time. Then, you will be fine forever."


    Husband and wife had no choice but to accept it.


    Only then did the Holy Maiden leave in satisfaction.

 C53

    Xin Youxuan trained in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and with the care and care of the wise Honored Warrior, he was able to recover quickly even though he was seriously injured by the Great Master Huo''s Nine Heavens Demonforce skill.


    When he woke up this morning, he saw that Reverend Wisdom had already woken up. He was in a training posture, but the way he did it was very different from the way he practiced in the Central Plains Martial Arts. Instead, he used his lily-white hands to support his head, and the two slender and beautiful bodies, under the loose nightgown, opened and closed.


    Seeing this, Xin Xiuxuan thought to himself, Although the cultivation methods of Chinese and foreign martial arts are very different, the highest realm is indeed the same. When the time comes, you can reach the peak of three flowers and five qi and the essence.


    Only after he had mastered his art did he finally open his beautiful eyes. Xin Youxuan had asked Hierarch Wisdom how he had met Huo Shi''s group, even though he knew where he was.


    It turned out that ever since Xin Youxuan had escorted Dang Han and the others back to their own fiefdom, Manichean''s great father had found Reverend Wisdom and asked her to do a secret thing.


    One of the important goals of the visit was to find the sacred artifact ''Magic Cube Precious Jade'' that had been lost in the church for hundreds of years.


    The first few generations of High Priestesses were unable to find anything. But, they later obtained news that the Magic Cube jade was hidden somewhere within the void of Kunlun, a place known as the Gates of Hell.


    "What? Do you know where the holy object is currently hidden?" Xin Youxuan said.


    Venerable Wisdom replied, "I''m not sure. We only know his location in the void of Mount Kunlun. We don''t know his exact location."


    After saying this, she continued to ask, "Do you know this place?"


    "I once heard from my father that in the western part of China, there are two most mysterious sects. One is the master of the Karnas Lake, and the other is the Gates of Hell. Until now, no one has ever been able to enter their territory. However, there were many legends about them in the martial arts world. Some people said that they were descendants of the Devil Sect, while others said that they were fellow disciples of the same sect. However, no one knew how they did it. Xin Youxuan said.


    "I really didn''t think that there would be such a thing like a door to hell, but where are the holy objects? As a member of the church, I have the responsibility to help eldest senior brother find the holy items, otherwise, if someone were to bring the holy items to me and instruct me, it would be troublesome."


    After she finished speaking, she revealed a worried expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan smiled and said to Reverend Wisdom. "Darling Hong Yin, you have saved my life. This matter is something that I am duty-bound to do."


    Hearing Xin Youxuan call him so intimately, the Wisdom Realm cultivator blushed. He lowered his head and said, "Big Brother Youxuan, you have to help me find the holy treasure. I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Really?" Xin Youxuan glared at him and asked naughtily.


    Suddenly, he pulled the Wisdom Lord into his embrace and said softly, "Darling Hong Yin, your last sentence just now was too small. I didn''t hear it clearly. Can you say it again?"


    Hong Yin said embarrassedly, "Big Brother Ling Xuan, I thought all of you scholars were gentlemen. I didn''t expect you to be so bad. There were only the two of us here, so you must have heard it. But you still wanted me to repeat it. How embarrassing."


    After saying that, she used her jade-like hands to beat up Xin Youxuan of the Yellow Mountain Sect.


    Xin Youxuan feigned ignorance. "Darling Hong Yin, I really didn''t hear that. A person who tells lies has a strong heart. I don''t believe you. Let''s see if my heart is beating faster ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the lips of the Wisdom Lord had already blocked his mouth.


    With a flip of her body, Xin Youxuan pressed the Wisdom Master''s red body under her body ¡­


    The morning sun shined on her snow-like skin like crystal clear snow on a snowy mountain. Coupled with her deep blue eyes, she was truly a peerless beauty from a foreign land.


    The Yellow Mountain Sect''s Junior Sect Leader, Xin Youxuan, felt an unprecedented impulse. He wanted to thoroughly subdue his lover ¡­


    Venerable Wisdom was a very straightforward and generous girl, and she had once had a physical relationship with Xin Youxuan. However, it was at night, and she was still a bit shy when she revealed her true self to her beloved man without reservation.


    For a moment, her face was incomparably bashful, her eyes were slightly closed, her hands were tightly protecting herself, protecting this sacred land.


    Smelling the scent of the young girl, Xin Youxuan grew increasingly bolder. She tightly held the hands of the Wisdom Realm cultivator ¡­ Hong Yin ¡­


    The Wisdom Realm''s Hong Yin felt a joy she had never felt before. She wanted to refuse but she also wanted to. She felt like she had been electrocuted and lacked the strength to do so. Perhaps this feeling was what she had longed for in her dreams.


    Without any more struggles, the Wisdom Lord, Hong Yin, was tightly holding the Yellow Mountain Sect''s junior sect master, Xin Xiaoyuan, as if he was afraid that Lu Li would slip away from his arms.


    Gradually, Xin Xiaoyuan became even more violent ¡­


    This pair of sweet loved ones, at this very moment, merged together.


    The two of them suddenly became as calm as raging waves, and after a while, the waves became as flat as a mirror. It was very quiet.


    Only at this time, the two hearts of true love can really be considered together, you in me, I in you.


    Just like that, a long time passed before the Wisdom Realm''s Hong Yin finally opened his eyes. He half laid down, covered himself with a blanket, and said gently, "Big Brother Little Xuan, you are really bad."


    After saying that, he continued, "But now I know that it''s really good to be a woman, it''s too wonderful. In my next life, if possible, I still want to be a woman."


    "Darling, you''re the most charming girl I''ve ever met. As long as you''re willing, I''ll accompany you forever. Happy will always be by your side." Xin Youxuan said.


    The young girl''s heart was often that mysterious. Whenever she crossed a certain threshold, her heart would remain unreserved. In her heart, there was only you. A man was everything that she had in her heart.


    For the man she loved, even if she had to sacrifice everything for him, she would have no regrets.


    Perhaps, this was the beauty of love between men and women. In ancient times and in foreign times, there were many men and women who searched for happiness in this place. There were also those who eventually forgot about it in the martial arts world.

 C54

    The Kunlun Mountains were situated in the western part of the Huaxia Continent, grand and magnificent. Xin Youxuan brought Reverend Wisdom Master all the way down the mountain, but even after half a month, they still hadn''t found the Sigler Gorge where the Gates of Hell were.


    Seeing the haggard appearance of Reverend Wisdom''s beautiful face, Xin Youxuan''s heart ached. Thus, she suggested that they return to Mongolia, rest for a while, and find a familiar guide before coming back.


    However, Venerable Wisdom was truly a persistent individual. He felt that coming here once was not easy, and insisted that he would be fine. After all, finding the holy object in his school was more important as soon as possible.


    Xin Youxuan had no choice but to accompany her as she circled around the Karakorum Savant.


    On this day, they rode their horses and saw a valley in the distance. Around it were purplish-red rocky mountains, and in the middle of the valley was a river flowing rapidly. On the snowy mountain in the distance, there was a layer of white snow.


    The two of them urged their horses to a higher place and saw that the valley below was verdant and lush.


    Xin Youxuan was overjoyed. "Little Sister Hongyin, could this be the angler valley that we''ve been searching for?"


    "Very likely, it is very similar to what you described." Venerable Wisdom also said excitedly.


    Although this place was remote, there were nomadic people grazing here. Thus, they asked a herdsman what kind of place this valley was.


    As expected, this was the Siamese Gorge.


    The two of them jumped up in excitement.


    However, when the herdsmen heard that they were going to enter, they advised them not to go.


    It turned out that once upon a time, herdsmen went inside to search for their caged livestock, but they never came out.


    Thus, there were people who said that there was a man-eating demon hidden inside. If they were to barge in, there would be no return. There was no possibility of survival.


    As a result, it had always been a deserted area, with very few people coming in.


    Therefore, these kind-hearted herdsmen all advised them not to enter, lest they lose their lives.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan and Reverend Wisdom were grateful, so they followed the directions and entered the entrance.


    Seeing that they didn''t stop advising them, the herdsmen could only helplessly shake their heads and pray that the young couple would be blessed by the heavens.


    The two of them were not as good as inside the canyon, so they didn''t feel anything unusual. They just felt that there was a primitive forest everywhere, and the sun was not visible, making it difficult to discern directions.


    The valley is so big, where is this Gates of Hell?


    As he walked along, he saw that when he turned around to take a look, he couldn''t help but be surprised. It turned out that Venerable Wisdom had disappeared without a trace at some point in time.


    This was bad news for Xin Youxuan. She thought to herself, ''Could Red Concealed have been secretly cleaned up by the people from the Gates of Hell? If that''s the case, then their martial arts are way too awesome!''


    As a result, Xin Xiaoyuan did not dare to be careless. He activated his protective martial art and continued moving forward.


    After walking for a while, he was suddenly enlightened. In front of him was a vast expanse of grass, and in the middle of it was a sparkling lake.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan came out, she suddenly heard a coquettish woman''s voice. "Little handsome brother, to be able to walk out of this deceptive jungle and not be tempted by it, at least you have some skills."


    Then, pieces of petals floated down from the sky and covered the lawn. A flower bloomed in front of his eyes, and four peerless beauties floated down from an unknown place.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "Ladies and gentlemen, have you captured one of my companions from the Gates of Hell?"


    The older of the four women giggled and said, "Little handsome brother, how dare you barge into our forbidden area. The question you want us to answer is not difficult, it is only to satisfy one of our sisters'' needs."


    "What do you want me to do? Xin Youxuan asked.


    The woman replied, "Although we sisters haven''t left our homes yet, we''re not completely ignorant about the matters of the world. You should be the Young Sect Leader of the Yellow Mountain Sect that came to Mongolia recently, so we sisters want to compare our power with his."


    Xin Youxuan had been living on the Yellow Mountain ever since she was a child. She had heard her father talk about all the martial arts in the world, but she had never told him about any Enron Soul-Sowing Formation.


    Seeing how frivolous these women were, this formation was definitely very evil. However, if he didn''t agree to them, he was afraid that they would harm the Wisdom Lord.


    Thus, he bowed and said, "May I ask for the names of the four female chivalrous heroes? I would like to seek your advice."


    "Little handsome brother, listen carefully. Our four sisters are Lianyue, Crescent Moon, Hanyue, and Moon." the leading woman replied.


    After saying this, the four sisters each took a lute.


    After which, the four of them extended their jade-like fingers and flicked their fingers.


    They danced along with the sound of his lute. Each time they struck a high note, the four women would raise their hands and tear off one of their clothes.


    Until the very end, they were completely naked. Their eyes were filled with temptation.


    Lianyue murmured softly, "Tears are everywhere."


    The four women suddenly raised their right hands and scattered out a cloud of fragrant powder.


    Xin Youxuan was shocked and hurriedly held her breath. She sent her palms out in all directions, dispersing the powder.


    Seeing that the technique was ineffective, Crescent Moon said, "I''ve sung it a thousand times."


    The lute of the four girls suddenly pressed down on Xin Youxuan with the force of Mount Tai.


    This move, instead of the gentle charm from before, was extremely powerful. Xin Youxuan didn''t dare to be negligent and drew out the sword at her waist. Using the family heirloom of the Dragon Protecting Sword Technique''s four styles, she used the momentum to draw Lian Yue''s lute towards the crescent moon. Then, she drew out the lute from the crescent moon.


    The four women did not expect that Xin Xiaoyuan, at such a young age, would be able to pull off such a top-notch internal martial arts technique.


    Han Yue continued, "The humanitarian mountain is broken again."


    The four girls changed their moves and used their lute to execute the move of a broadsword. It swept over.


    Xin Youxuan executed her Chasing Haze movement technique, thrusting her sword into the four women in midair.


    Seeing the extraordinary momentum of the sword, the four women immediately stopped, and Cun Yue continued to chant, "Xiao Xiao Xiao, Xiao Yu and Wen Gongjing."


    This should be the most powerful move of the formation. The four women actually used the lute in their hands as a concealed weapon and threw it over.


    Xin Youxuan had nowhere to run. She could only use the Flying Dragon technique and stab the four lute tips. But since this was the case, she had fallen for their trap.


    The lute of the four girls suddenly split open, and countless fine needles and powder of ox hair shot out.


    Before he could fully temper his body, the fragrance had already invaded his body.


    In that instant, he felt a wave of dizziness, as if the sky and earth were spinning.


    The four women saw that they could not afford to miss a chance, so they suddenly produced a multicolored cloth, each holding a corner of it, and wrapped it around Xin Youxuan.

 C55

    The Lianyue sisters were the four direct disciples of the Sect Master of the Gates of Hell, and also the four protectors of the sect.


    He thought about how the four sisters had never used the ''Enron Soul-Extinguishing Formation'' ever since they had mastered it, and how they had won the first battle today. They had truly been overjoyed at how they had managed to capture Xin Youxuan, whose master they valued so highly.


    He ordered his subordinates to bring Xin Youxuan with him as he headed towards the Gates of Hell.


    In ancient times, due to the movement of the earth''s crust, there were many hidden caves in Mount Kunlun.


    The head of the Gates of Hell also accidentally discovered a cave left behind by a predecessor in the Sigler Valley. The area of the cave was very large, so this place was transformed into the location of the Gates of Hell, decorated with resplendent gold and jade, like a royal palace. As a result, it was named the Carefree Palace, and, later on, they discovered a secret passage in the cave that led to a ravine that was cut off from the rest of the world.


    Inside the Gates of Hell, from the head to the disciples, all of them were women. After the head found the flat ground, he captured some men from the outside as palace servants and helped them grow all kinds of manors.


    Outside Mount Kunlun, although the weather was harsh, this gorge was still as warm as spring, just like Jiangnan. Because of this, under the operation of the Gates of Hell, this place was practically a paradise.


    However, in order to prevent outsiders from entering, they had set up all kinds of bewitching array techniques in the Siamese Gorge outside Carefree Palace. This was also the reason why the herdsmen said that those who came here would never return.


    After returning to the main hall of the Carefree Palace, Lianyue pointed at Xin Youxuan, who was lying on the ground, and proudly said to the head of the palace, "Master, you''ve told me how powerful this boy is, but didn''t he easily fall into the hands of us four sisters?"


    "That is because you are disciples that my Lord of Hell has groomed." The Lord of Hell chuckled.


    After he finished speaking, he instructed his subordinates, "Alright, take this boy and send him to my sect master''s Warm Heart Pavilion."


    When his four disciples heard about his master''s arrangements, they all knew what she was up to, so they tactfully took their leave.


    After Xin Youxuan woke up, she found herself lying on top of an exquisite dental bed. There was a pink tent hanging around her. From the looks of it, she seemed like a woman''s boudoir.


    He wanted to struggle up, but his body was weak and he did not have the strength to do so.


    Not long after, the door to the room was pushed open, and a woman in a palace uniform walked in.


    This woman didn''t put on any makeup. She was like a goddess that didn''t care about the mortal world. She seemed like a princess of the imperial family, yet she didn''t have any sense of wealth.


    A bright eye and a beautiful eye could captivate a person''s soul. She looked dignified and generous, but her demeanor was also extremely charming. It was impossible to resist her appearance.


    This woman was the Sect Leader of the Gates of Hell. Although she was already over forty years old, she was proficient in a type of beauty training method that was called "reserved beauty".


    Although he was already a middle-aged Xu Niang, in the eyes of outsiders, she really did seem like a beautiful young girl of twenty-eight years of age.


    Xin Dongxuan didn''t know the ins and outs of what was going on. As she saw this Hell''s Gate Sovereign, she couldn''t help but have a favorable impression of him. He then asked politely, "Where is this lady? I remember that I was ambushed by four women. Could it be that you saved me?"


    Hearing Xin Youxuan address him as'' Miss'', the Underworld Sect Master couldn''t help but laugh. He thought to himself, ''This handsome young man is so na?ve! He actually thinks of me as a young lady!''


    However, as a woman, she was somewhat proud of herself.


    In the martial world, as long as one was a woman, even a supreme evil woman would have a woman''s side in her heart. She hoped that in front of a man, she would always have an immortal beauty.


    The Underworld Sect Master was quick to change his mind. He lied and said that this was a secluded place, and she herself was the master here, specially taking in innocent, injured women from all over the world to live in this place.


    After listening to the Sect Leader''s lie, Xin Xiuxuan couldn''t help but feel a little more kindly disposed towards her. She felt that this woman was very beautiful, and at the same time, she also had a good heart.


    But how could he know that this person was actually a ruthless evil woman?


    The Hell sect''s leader looked at Xin Youxuan and asked, "Young master, do you feel that your hands and feet are too weak to move?"


    "I was just about to ask you, why is that so?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The head of the Underworld Sect laughed and said, "The reason is actually very simple. Young Master had a fight with those girls, and you have exhausted too much of your strength. In addition to that, you are also hungry, so you are completely powerless."


    After speaking, he clapped his hands and a handsome maid came walking in with a bowl of porridge in her hands.


    The Lord of the Infernal Realm accepted it, preparing to personally feed it.


    This time, Young Master Xin was a bit embarrassed. He said: "This lady has a precious body. How dare she let you personally feed me? You should just leave it here and wait for me to recover. I''ll do it myself."


    Young master, the reason why you''re able to come here today is because of fate. In terms of age, you might be a few years older than me. Even if it''s your sister, this sister here will take care of her little brother.


    Hearing that the head of the Underworld Sect had accepted her as his younger brother, Xin Xiaoyuan didn''t know why, but he felt very happy. He said softly, "If that''s the case, then little brother will have to trouble big sister."


    The head of the Underworld Sect said in a gentle voice, "That''s right. You and I are both children of the martial arts world, there''s no need to be so formal and courteous."


    After saying that, he picked up the spoon and personally served Xin Youxuan.


    Who would have thought that the evil woman who frightened the people in the martial arts world would be like a caring sister taking good care of her little brother?


    She blew on each spoonful of porridge a few times and then used her mouth to feel if the temperature was appropriate. Finally, she fed the porridge into Xin Youxuan''s mouth.


    Since they had entered the martial arts world, there had not been many people who had taken such great care of themselves. Xin Xiaoyuan was truly moved. He thought to himself, "This big sister is not bad at all. When I recover, I''ll have to thank her properly."


    In just a short period of time, a bowl of porridge had been eaten by Xin Xiaoyuan.


    The head of the Underworld Sect put down his bowl and asked with a smile, "Brother, is this porridge delicious?"


    "It''s really pretty good. I like it." Xin Youxuan was a bit embarrassed as she replied.


    The head of the Underworld Sect asked in an extremely gentle tone, "Good younger brother, how about I feed you daily from now on?"


    However, after this meeting, Xin Youxuan suddenly felt a hot steam rising from his dantian. It was getting hotter and hotter. The Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s beautiful face also slowly turned blurry in his eyes.


    In the midst of the haziness, he could feel that the Sect Leader of the Underworld was drawing closer and closer to him ¡­

 C56

    In the midst of the haziness, Xin Xiaoyuan suddenly heard someone crying beside him ¡­


    Suddenly, she felt a soft and smooth sensation on her hand, as if she was holding onto a woman''s long legs. Shocked, she quickly sat up and opened her eyes to find a woman wearing only a close-fitting undergarment sitting beside her. Her head was lowered and her hair covered her face, making her unable to clearly see her appearance.


    Xin Youxuan panicked and asked, "Miss, who are you? Why are you in my bed?" Go up? "


    As the woman heard Xin Dongxuan''s words, she slowly lifted her head.


    It was only then that Xin Youxuan realized that this woman was the Sect Leader of the Gates of Hell. She felt extremely ashamed. "She''s been so kind to save me, but now I''m in the same bed as her."


    He then asked in a low voice, "Sister Sect Leader, did anything happen to us?"


    Ahh, what injustice! Brother, you were struck by the Bewitching Powder of the Four Demoness'' Saddening Formation and it suddenly flared up, and you must use the pure Yin Body of a woman to save it, or else, you will go crazy and die! We are all cultivators! The Sect Leader of Hell replied shyly.


    After hearing the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s words, she did not consider the reason behind it or the truth. She hurriedly promised, "Gatekeeper Sis, I''ve let you down, but don''t worry. I''m a man in charge here. I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Seeing Xin Xiaoyuan fall into his trap step by step, the Sect Leader of Hell was secretly delighted. However, on the surface, he still appeared to be in a difficult position. He refused, "How can I do that? After all, big sister is much older than you.


    The more the Hell''s Gate Sovereign spoke, the more she felt sorry for him. She felt that he had given her everything. If she acted as if nothing had happened, then that would be a violation of her preparation to be a person.


    Not to mention that in her heart, she had already begun to like this compassionate older sister of hers.


    But how could he know how scheming the Hellgate Sovereign was?


    The word ''love'' often caused people to be unable to understand it. When he arrived, perhaps time and age wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    It was unknown where she got the courage from, but she pulled the Hell''s Gate Sovereign into her embrace. She hugged her tightly and said, "Sister Sect Leader, from now on, little brother will be your most warm embrace."


    The head of the Underworld Sect pretended to struggle as he said, "You can''t. Little brother, you will regret this in the future."


    Xin Youxuan no longer spoke. Instead, she kissed the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s fragrant lips.


    In this Carefree Palace, the Hell''s Gate head often ordered his four great disciples to protect him by going outside to plunder a young and beautiful man to be his face.


    They tightly intersected and passionately pandered.


    The maturity of the Hell''s Gate Sovereign was what made her the most attractive to women.


    Originally, this had been a matter of emotional deception. However, at this time, the Sect Leader of the Underworld Sect didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of happiness that he had never felt before.


    This feeling shocked her. [Could it be that I have fallen for this brat? Back then, many of the martial arts experts were merely playthings in my hands. I never had any feelings for them.]


    After the storm, the leader narrowed his eyes and said, "Good little brother, if you stay with me, you will regret it."


    "Of course not, big sister is the best woman in the world, I like her." Xin Youxuan said.


    The Hell''s Gate head asked, "But do you know me? Do you know the reason why I saved you?"


    "Elder sister is already mine, what''s the rest?" Xin Youxuan answered sincerely.


    The Underworld Sect Master felt that these words were a bit funny. He thought to himself, "Kid, how could you have known that there were so many men who couldn''t remember?"


    However, in order to achieve his goal, the Hell sect''s leader charmingly said to Xin Youxuan, "You scoundrel, you know, my sister has lived in the Death Canyon for so long. I never expected to meet such a handsome young man who took away the most precious thing in my sister''s life."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely marry you." Xin Youxuan said.


    The Hell''s Gate head craftily asked, "But, elder sister is definitely not your only woman. If you marry elder sister, what will happen to them?"


    "So what? I want them all." Xin Youxuan patted her chest and said grandly.


    The head of the Underworld Sect chuckled and said, "Brother, you really have a flowery heart."


    "Then do you like my flowery heart?" Xin Xiaoyuan asked naively.


    The head of the Underworld Sect replied, "I like everything about you, my precious."


    "Elder sister, I''ve always had a question that I wanted to ask you. I wonder if you should say it?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The Hell''s Gate head replied, "Just ask what it is, brother. Big sister knows everything and speaks it endlessly."


    "Before we came to the Death Canyon, it was said in the martial arts world that anyone who enters this place will never come back." Before we came to the Death Canyon, it was said in the martial arts world that those who enter will never return. Xin Youxuan asked.


    The Hell''s Gate Sovereign naturally wouldn''t tell Xin Xiuxuan the truth. He would lie and say that he had taken in many women who had suffered injuries. In order to avoid the harassment of others, he had purposely described this place as extremely terrifying.


    When Xin Youxuan heard the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s words, she consoled him, "Elder sister is the most beautiful woman. She is in charge of this sect and they are all women. It''s not easy at all. I can understand and understand."


    "Yes, there are many risks in the martial world. Sister has brought these sisters here to live in seclusion, it can be considered as me finding a home for them. Sometimes, they have no choice but to do something against their will in order to live." Yes, there are many risks in the martial arts world, sister has brought these sisters to live in seclusion, it can be considered as me finding a home for them. The Sect Leader of the Infernal Realm said while pretending to be moved.


    When Xin Youxuan heard the Underworld Sect Leader''s words, she said, "The martial arts world is full of storms. Elder sister must worry. I''ll definitely help you out in the future."


    "Yeah, look, all these years, big sister has been worrying too much." The Lord of the Infernal Realm said coquettishly.


    Xin Xiaoyuan stroked the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s tender skin and said, "Big sister''s skin is so good. She isn''t old at all. From the looks of it, she should be around twenty-eight years old."


    After saying that, he pressed the Hell''s Gate Sovereign down below him ¡­

 C57

    Venerable Wisdom had followed Xin Youxuan into the Death Canyon, but had suddenly disappeared.


    It turned out that this ravine appeared to be deserted on the surface. However, the Underworld Gate had set up many hidden guards. Before Xin Xiaoyuan and the others had arrived here, they had already notified the Hell''s Gate Sovereign.


    Thus, when they arrived at the Death Canyon, the Archdevil had already set up a trap to deal with them.


    The leader of Hell''s Gate took advantage of the fact that the Wisdom Master was walking at the back and used his unique skill of the Hidden Fragrance Arrow to quietly shoot out under the cover of the dim sunlight in the forest.


    Both of them were masters of the present world. So the amount of ''Soul-Reaping Powder'' used in this hidden weapon wasn''t much. However, it was different from the one used by the Holy Envoy in April. As long as there was a small amount of them, they would instantly fall into a coma. Their weakness was that they wouldn''t be able to persist for long. Those who were struck by the technique would quickly wake up.


    The Underworld Sect Master was well aware of the pros and cons of his unique secret weapon. The instant that Venerable Wisdom was shot, she immediately carried her away from behind.


    Xin Youxuan had been paying attention to the situation in front of them. When she turned around, this Sir Wisdom was nowhere to be seen.


    The Lord of the Infernal Realm had always been extremely conceited with his appearance. However, after seeing the person whom he had captured, Venerable Wisdom, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at the existence of such a beautiful woman.


    Somehow, a wave of jealousy rose in his heart.


    It was at this moment that Venerable Wisdom was in a daze as he shouted out Xin Youxuan''s name.


    Originally, the Hell''s Gate Sovereign only knew that someone was about to barge into his Death Canyon. He didn''t know about the relationship between Xin Youxuan and the Wisdom Lord.


    However, after hearing the shouts of concern from Venerable Wisdom, as an experienced person, he understood that there was a high chance that the two of them were a couple.


    An odd idea popped up in his mind, and he decided to confuse Xin Xiaoyuan himself.


    When Venerable Wisdom woke up, the head of the Holy Envoy, Lianyue, was already waiting for him.


    After this wise man woke up, he didn''t open his eyes. After secretly cultivating for a week, he realized that he wasn''t doing anything strange. He used the technique of seizing and grabbed hold of Xiyue''s pulse.


    When Venerable Wisdom was awake, she had only purposely pretended that she didn''t know what had happened.


    After Venerable Wisdom was able to hold her, Lianyue pretended to be unprepared and was caught by him. She pretended to be innocent and said, "Sister, why are you doing this?"


    "Hmph. Didn''t you capture me here? There are no good people in this Death Canyon. What are you pretending for?" Venerable Wisdom said angrily.


    Lianyue said, "Little sister, you have truly misunderstood. I only saved your life because I was in the canyon picking medicinal herbs and met you for the evil."


    "You saved me?" Venerable Wisdom asked doubtfully.


    Lianyue said, "Of course."


    After that, he explained it to Venerable Wisdom and realised that it was all a bunch of lies.


    One of them was her, who lived her life by gathering herbs in the canyon. The other group, other than their strong martial arts, they were also good at using knockout drugs and could unknowingly knock people unconscious.


    Normally, these two forces would be within their sphere of influence. However, today, in order to gather a precious medicinal herb, they had ventured into their sphere of influence. It just so happened that they had bewitched Venerable Wisdom and were preparing to bring them back to their lair.


    Initially, he had not intended to interfere in this matter. However, he had acted out of righteous indignation and saved Venerable Wisdom.


    After he finished speaking, Sacred Envoy Lianyue pretended to be worried and sighed. He said, "Although this group of people are hateful, they didn''t disturb us sisters. Today, we''ve offended them in order to save our little sister. I''m afraid there won''t be a peaceful day in this valley!"


    Seeing how sincere Lian Yue''s words were, Venerable Wisdom couldn''t help but believe it a bit. He apologized, "In that case, I was wrong about big sister. I''m so sorry."


    "It''s nothing. It''s only right to be cautious when travelling in the martial arts world." Lianyue pretended to be understanding.


    After speaking, Lian Yue asked, "In this Death Canyon, there are very few people who come, and there aren''t even many who have heard of it. Little sister, how did you come here? Is there something you need?"


    Venerable Wisdom was a straightforward and kind girl. He thought that since she had saved him, there was no need for him to hide it from her, so he should just tell her everything.


    Thus, he told the other party his purpose for coming here.


    However, he didn''t reveal his identity. After all, he still had the heart to let them go.


    After Sacred Envoy Lianyue heard this, he thought to himself, "This woman''s background is definitely not small. Otherwise, there''s no way he would know about the matter of the Magic Cube jade." In fact, in the Underworld Sect, aside from the four of them, only they, the four holy emissaries, knew about it. It was because it was related to a secret of today that not even the current great father of the Persian Manichean Church knew about it.


    Thinking of this, the envoy''s killing intent began to rise. He felt that it was no longer appropriate for this Wisdom Master to continue living in this world. However, when she recalled the orders of her master, the head of the Hell sect, the murder, had only flashed through her heart.


    Seeing that the envoy had stopped talking, Reverend Wisdom once again asked, "Sister, there''s another companion who came with me. Do you know where he is?"


    Venerable Lianyue naturally knew about this. It was the four sisters who had captured Xin Xiaoyuan.


    However, Venerable Lianyue definitely wouldn''t want Venerable Wisdom to explain this secret. Thus, he denied that the area was vast and he himself wasn''t too sure either. He would send his men to investigate and see what the situation was.


    Venerable Wisdom was extremely worried about Xin Youxuan''s condition, and wanted to look for her personally.


    Venerable Lianyue would definitely not allow him to do so. With the fact that Venerable Wisdom was not familiar with the situation here, it was best to let her subordinates handle this matter first.


    Thinking that this was, after all, their trump card and it was not too easy to go against their intentions, Venerable Wisdom was left with no choice but to do so.


    After Senior Lianyue had comforted Venerable Wisdom Master, she continued to rest. After that, he left her room and headed for the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s room.


    By this time, the Lord of the Infernal Realm was already waiting for her in her room.


    Venerable Lianyue should have been extremely generous just now. She said coquettishly to her master, "Sect Leader, are you satisfied with this young man that I have dedicated my life to you?"


    Although his heart was filled with joy, he was, after all, the ruler of this place. In front of his own disciple and subordinate, he still pretended to be very dignified and said, "Lianyue, come over here."


    After he finished speaking, he whispered a secret message into the ears of the man who walked over.

 C58

    In this otherworldly valley, the sky was a deep blue, as if it were a transparent sapphire. From time to time, white clouds would drift past.


    Although the Gates of Hell was a first-class evil land in the martial arts world, it was a great pleasure to sit in a garden and admire the beautiful scenery.


    One day, the four sisters had arranged to meet with Venerable Wisdom to come to the flower garden. They said that she would be able to relax her emotions, and they could also take a look at the mountains and rivers to find Xin Shaoxuan.


    The valley was filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers. It was a place filled with pavilions and pavilions. It was truly a place that people would never return to. No one knew what year it would be today.


    Under Fourth Sister Lianyue''s lead, Reverend Wisdom arrived at a high platform. He suddenly realized that there was a couple sitting in a pavilion below. They were drinking together and listening to music and their identities were intimate.


    He wanted to go down and take a look, but Venerable Lianyue hurriedly stopped her and said, "Sister, don''t be rash. The one below is the master of us four sisters and she is currently accompanying her lover. If you go there now, I''m afraid they will be unhappy."


    "Who is that young man? Why does he look a little familiar to me?" Venerable Wisdom asked.


    The Lunar Sage Envoy was always the quickest as he hastily replied, "This person is the current martial arts Lin''s young talent, the new favorite of our Sect Master. It''s possible that you''ve met him before in the martial arts world."


    Venerable Wisdom was about to speak his name when the young man turned his head. She realized that this man was indeed the person she had been yearning for, Xin Xiaoyuan.


    This infuriated her so much that she thought to herself, "Good boy Xin Xiuxuan, I''ve treated you so well. I''ve been missing for so long, yet you still didn''t find me. You actually ended up hanging out with the master here? It seems like you like men so much that you''ve been bewitched to the point of not knowing your surname when you see a beautiful woman."


    This time, he was really sad. Venerable Wisdom didn''t say anything, and lost the interest to play. After returning to his room, he didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    Thus, he left a letter, thanked the Holy Envoy for saving his life in April, and quietly took his leave.


    A woman who thirsted for love thought that this man was the entirety of her life, and that this was the only thing that was the motivation for her life. But, when she saw something, she was disappointed and felt that this world no longer held any meaning to her.


    Actually, the kind and wise Honored Warrior, how would he know that all of this was a scam designed by the Underworld Sect?


    The night before, the Sect Leader of Hell''s Gate had arranged this trap. What Revered Master Wisdom had seen was that he had arranged for Holy Envoy April to bring her here on purpose. At that time, Xin Xiaoyuan had no idea about this at all.


    In life, sometimes, what we see with our eyes is not necessarily true. Perhaps, only when we feel with our heart, when we judge rationally, will we come to the right conclusion.


    In our impulses, losing perhaps is the most precious happiness. When you look back, no matter how hard you try, you might not be able to get it.


    Fate is not always with us.


    Hopefully, they would meet again in the martial world as a pair of good people.


    Even though Xin Youxuan was unaware of all of this, after drinking a cup of wine, she was still asking the Hell''s Gate Sovereign if there was any news of Venerable Wisdom.


    The Underworld Sect Leader said that there was still no news of him, but he was trying his best to look for him.


    In truth, in the past, both the Hell sect master and the owner of the Kanas Lake had been fellow disciples of the same sect. He was the one who had notified them of Xin Xiaoyuan''s arrival.


    The reason why he destroyed the love between Xin Youxuan and the Wisdom Lord was actually because of the mysterious owner of Karnas Lake, a case that had been pending for a long time.


    Seeing the unfathomable smile on his Sect Master''s face, Crescent Moon, who thought that she understood his thoughts, said, "Master, your plan is really brilliant. It immediately disappointed that girl. In this way, Young Master Xin will belong to you alone."


    "What do you guys know? Is a little spearhead such a thing worth Master''s attention? If Master wants to win a man''s heart, why do you need to go through so much trouble? With just a glance, there will be many handsome men in the mountain." The Lord of the Infernal Realm said.


    After the Emissary heard the Lord of Hell''s words, he thought to himself: "Master, it''s not like the disciples don''t know your hobbies, this time you''ve found a handsome guy and are actually embarrassed to admit it. This isn''t your style, don''t tell me that you really want to live together with him forever?"


    However, the four of them did not dare to say these words out loud.


    Lian Yue then asked, "Master, that girl was someone who stole our Magic Cube precious jade from us. If we let her go just like that, if news of this were to leak out, I''m afraid there''ll be endless troubles in the future."


    Sacred Envoy Yue said disapprovingly, "Senior Sister Lianyue, you think too highly of that girl. The head of the sect must have her thoughts. You don''t have to worry about it. Could it be that you want to question the head''s ability?"


    This time, he had come to cause trouble, so he was a little angry. He said, "Junior Sister Yue, you like to cause trouble. How wise is the sect leader? How could she not know that my intentions are not what you said?


    A few of his disciples had been fighting openly and secretly for a place in the sect that they could take on in the future. As for this bit of information, the leader of the Underworld Sect was well aware of it.


    Seeing that they were in a heated argument, he coughed lightly and said, "You four, argue if you have nothing to say. You are the Holy Emissaries of the Four Seasons Emissaries below one person."


    "The head of the sect has taught you a lesson. Your disciple is the eldest senior sister, and did not bring all of the junior sisters. This is a dereliction of duty on your part. Please punish me." Holy Envoy Xiyue bowed.


    The head of the Underworld Sect said, "Lianyue, it''s good that you know this. As the eldest senior sister, she should first make the Junior Brothers and Sisters submit to you. Otherwise, how are you going to discipline them on behalf of Master?"


    Then, he said to Laiyue, "I''ve always liked your naivety, but you respect me too. After all, seniors are revered, so you can''t mess with the rules."


    The Underworld Sect Master was truly powerful. He had beaten eighty people, and none of them seemed to be biased towards him.


    However, Gu Yue was still a bit unwilling to accept this, so she secretly stuck out her tongue towards Lian Yue Sheng. This infuriated the envoy greatly. He thought to himself, "You silly little girl. Sooner or later, I, Lian Yue, will take care of you."


    At this moment, she heard a familiar voice from the Underworld Sect Leader ¡­

 C59

    Ever since Kublai had come to accept the decision, he had arranged everything in a neat and orderly manner. Even if Torrigo wanted to stab him, he had no way to do so.


    As a result, even though Torrigo was somewhat fearful of Kublai, he was still very appreciative of Kublai''s ability. Since Xing Prefecture was located at the border between the Golden Kingdom and Mongolia, it was extremely depressed due to the prolonged war, so he arranged for Kublai to take care of this place.


    Kublai did not want to arouse any suspicion from Torrigo. After receiving the imperial edict, he took his follower and left Lin City without a word.


    Carrying all the dust, they arrived at Xing Prefecture City.


    From the looks of the city, it really was in ruins. Apart from the garrison, there were very few civilians coming and going.


    When they were walking along the western side of the village, Kublai discovered a magnificent temple. He was extremely curious and brought his followers inside.


    When the welcoming monk in the temple heard that Kublai''s subordinate was talking about the Fourth Prince of Mongolia, the newly appointed chief official of Xing Prefecture, he didn''t dare to delay and immediately reported it to the temple''s head.


    Very soon, the temple''s host came out to receive him. He clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha, this old monk has heard of the fourth prince''s fame for a long time. It is truly a blessing to see you today."


    Seeing that the host''s demeanor was not ordinary, Kublai did not dare to slight him. He returned the gesture and said, "Master is too courteous."


    Then, he asked, "May I ask who this master mage is?"


    "This old monk is useless." the host replied.


    After he finished speaking, he led the group of people to the room.


    The host sat down and took a sip of the wine. "Grandmaster is an esteemed monk with a strong aura. Please enlighten us regarding the origins of this temple."


    "Our village was built in the Tang Dynasty, and the most magical of these was the Water Palace that the Fourth Prince saw when he first entered." Zen Master Xu Zhe replied.


    Kubler asked curiously, "Why is it called the Water Palace?"


    Although Xing Prefecture City is located in the north of the city, it is indeed a city with abundant water resources. In the city, many lakes were formed, especially in the west of Xing Prefecture City, where the water from the city''s western moat flowed into the city through the western city wall, forming an enormous lake in the west of Xing City. The river flowed back into the north of the city through the water from the northern city wall, where it was then filled with water and lotuses the water from the ponds that were built by the architects of the temple. Master Xu Guoliang said.


    Kublai said, "So that''s how it is."


    After he had finished speaking, he sighed and said, "What a pity that the world is at peace with war and chaos. Coming here to make tea and listen to the teachings of a great master, what a beautiful thing it would be."


    "In the current world, Song, Mongolia, and Jin will always be together. If the three kingdoms can turn their hostility into friendship, then what kind of fortunate thing would that be?" Master Xu Guoliang said.


    Kublai said, "Master''s benevolent heart is truly admirable. But, in my view, there can only be one peace in this world."


    "But if that happens, who knows how many people will die?" Master Xu Guoliang sighed.


    Kublai changed the topic and said, "This king has come out to wait for the coming of age. He has been here for a long time, so he urgently needs to deal with the situation. Master, can you recommend a few sages to this king to help me manage Xing Prefecture?"


    After hearing what Kublai had said, Master Phantom Reflection thought for a moment before saying, "Your highness has always had great ambitions. This old monk knows, but the people outside the world do not care about the matters of the world."


    Upon hearing the words of Master False Reflection, Kublai Kublai knew that Master False Reflection knew where to find a talent that could be of use to him. Thus, she walked up to him and knelt on the ground. She said sincerely, "Great Master, please teach me."


    As the prince of Mongolia, just what kind of status did he have? He was actually able to personally kneel in front of me. Even Master Xu Guoliang was touched. He hurriedly helped Kublai up and said, "My lord, you are so sincere. This old monk dares not try his best."


    "May I ask who the master recommended?" Kublai asked.


    Grand Master Xu Guoliang said, "Far in the horizon, everything is in front of your eyes."


    At this moment, other than the two of them, there was only one other young monk standing beside Master Xu Guoliang.


    Kublai thought to himself, "Could it be that Grandmaster Xu Zhaoge is referring to this person?"


    Just now when he was conversing with Grandmaster Xu Guoliang, he didn''t pay much attention to this person. But now that he saw the bright and lively eyes of the man, he asked, "Grandmaster, could it be that you are referring to this master?"


    "There is only one fate involved in all the affairs of this world. This Bingzhu is the personal disciple of this old monk and has been out on a tour for five years. He has just returned today, I didn''t expect you to meet him." Master Xu Guoliang said.


    Kublai gave a deep bow to Liu Bingzhong and said, "Please teach me, Master."


    Liu Bingzhong said, "Your Highness, this humble monk really doesn''t dare to accept."


    He then brought his hands together, and for some reason, it seemed as if there was an invisible force supporting Kubler Lie that was unable to continue kowtowing.


    He knew that this was an extremely profound internal martial arts skill. Only the most powerful of experts would not have such a level of cultivation.


    Therefore, he said, "Master''s profound internal energy has really opened This King''s eyes."


    Liu Bingzhong thought that although Kublai Lie was famous, he was still the commander of the Mongolian army and was good at commanding his own army.


    However, he did not expect this person to have some understanding of this Martial Arts.


    They couldn''t help but look at him with admiration.


    Master Phantom Reflection said, "Amitabha, be loyal. Do you know that the world lies in the great Dao and not in force?"


    "Master has taught me well. Disciple has been taught well." Preservation of Dedicated Dao


    Kublai asked, "What is the Great Dao?"


    "The Great Dao has no traces. Take the world by the path of kings, not by dominating the world." Master Xu Guoliang said.


    After he finished speaking, Grandmaster False light then said to Bingzhong, "Disciple, you have been out for many years. Do you know where your destiny belongs?"


    "Buddha is merciful and will live his entire life. This world will only belong to those who do merciful deeds and gain the hearts of the people." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai said, "Master, I understand what you mean. If you want to govern Xing Prefecture properly, the only way is to have a light reward to win back the hearts of others."


    "The Fourth Prince is truly wise." Liu Bingzhong.


    Kublai said to Grandmaster Dazzling Void, "Grandmaster''s disciple has both the literary and martial skills. Why don''t you return to being humble and follow me in governing Xing Prefecture?"


    "Many thanks to Your Highness for your good intentions. It''s just that this poor monk has already entered the buddhist faith. I absolutely cannot let any mundane things happen." Liu Bingzhong.


    Master Phantom Reflection said to Liu Bingzhong, "Disciple, I see that your fate is not right. The Buddhist Sect is just a temporary place for you. If you can benefit tens of thousands of people, then it would not be in vain for your master and me."


    "That''s right, Master Bingzhong, what your master said makes sense. Governing the world and making the people happy has actually been a lifetime of living." Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong sighed as he spoke.

 C60

    Even though Liu Bingzhong had already left home, he was an ambitious person. He had always thought of the rise and fall of the world as his own responsibility.


    Today, seeing how Kublai had promised him, he knew that he had found the stage where he could learn. He said, "I am willing to serve Your Highness, but I have two requests."


    "Teacher, feel free to say it. This King obeys all orders." Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "Firstly, I am only willing to serve the Fourth Prince with my current status. Secondly, I will only be a strategist and not an official."


    Listening to Liu Bingzhong''s words, Kublai thought to himself: Han people have many rules, but on this point why should I respect them? If I want to achieve big things, why should I stick to small details? Besides, who can predict the future, maybe he will change his mind and become a senior official under me.


    Thinking of this, he said, "I''ll do as you say, Master."


    He hadn''t thought that he would have someone to support him on his very first day in Xing Prefecture. It was most likely something that Torrigo had never thought of when he had decided to leave Qin Lie here.


    However, Kublai''s happiness came a little too early. How could he know that from the moment he had set out, every single move of his had been monitored by the Shadow Legion?


    At this moment, an old man dressed in Mongolian robes quietly entered the room. He said, "I''ve heard that Great Master Xu Guoliang is a high monk from the outside world. How come he''s fawning on us?"


    So this person was the Great Master Huo Wu.


    Kubler Lie did not have a good impression of this man. Hearing this, he said, "The Imperial Advisor is very elusive, and I just arrived and you came with me, but you have wronged Master. He left the mountain at my request, not to curry favor with me."


    Grand Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi ignored the words of Kublai and laughed mischievously. "Grand Master Xu, it has been several decades since we last met. I wonder if you''ve made any progress on the Vermillion Bird Art, I hope you can give me a few pointers today."


    "In the past, Imperial Advisor was one of the few experts in the martial arts world. This old monk thought that you were already out of this world, but recently I heard that you were blessed with misfortune, and even trained in unrivaled divine arts. Now that you''ve become a Grand Imperial Advisor, you should be satisfied, why are you still so persistent?" Master Xu Guoliang said.


    Great State Grandmaster Huo Zhi laughed and said, "I say, Great Master Xu Guoliang, you shouldn''t be afraid. If that''s the case, what qualifications do you have to have your own disciple to assist the Fourth Prince of Great Mongolia?"


    "Originally, there was not a single thing, so how could there be dust? Regardless of whether one''s martial arts were high or low, it doesn''t matter what kind of things there are. It''s all nothing more than the reflection of a flower in a mirror." Master Xu Guoliang advised.


    Grandmaster Xu tried his best to persuade Huo Shi, but he didn''t get a single word of it. Instead, he got a little angry.


    He was extremely angry as he said, "Xu Guoliang, if you don''t need to do that today, then you can. This Imperial Advisor will ask the grand concubine to seal your temple door and say that you deserve your reputation."


    "Amitabha, since the Great Master is so aggressive, then this old monk will respectfully obey." Master Xu Guoliang said.


    The Grand Scholar Huo Zhi said, "Grandmaster Xu Guoliang, you''re right. Why are you behaving like a little mother? Why are you angering the Imperial Advisors? It would be great to have a good fight with them."


    Seeing that his master had agreed to the request of the Great Master Huo Zhi, Liu Bingzhong walked up the mountain and said, "Master, please let this disciple take your place."


    "Haha, little monk, don''t think that just because the Fourth Prince has taken a liking to you that he is able to think that he is extraordinary. Just you alone aren''t qualified to compete with this country''s Imperial Advisor." Great Master Huo Zhi said arrogantly.


    Grandmaster Dazzling Spring naturally knew of Grand Master Huo''s power, so he pushed Liu Bingzhong to the side and said: "Grand Master Huo is a senior in the martial arts world today, it would be better if Master personally received him."


    After he had finished speaking, he clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the Imperial Advisor is a guest. Please come in."


    Hearing Grandmaster Xu Guoliang''s words, the Great State Grandmaster Huo Zhi was no longer polite. He exerted all his strength and executed his Nine Heavens Demonforce.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm strike was like a mountain.


    Master False Reflection''s cultivation was the supreme skill of the buddhist faith. He emphasized agility and agility, just like a water lotus. Despite her raging winds and torrential rain, it only swayed slightly, not harming her core.


    However, the Great Imperial Scholar''s Ten Heavens Demon Art was only one level away from the highest realm. Moreover, he had recently figured out that using the Asura Yin Wind Art and the Nine Heavens Demon Art was the same, making it even more powerful.


    The Great Master of Illusionary Flash was aware of the Nine Heavens Demonforce that Great Master Huo Shi had recently practiced.


    As a result, he did not dare to be careless after using that skill. He used 100% of his inner force to welcome the incoming attack. As soon as the two strands of inner force came into contact with each other, they both shook.


    In a contest between masters, once the inner force and the inner force intertwined, it was very difficult to separate them.


    Although Grandmaster False Light''s Hua Chi had blocked Huo Shi''s attack, the opponent''s inner force was like a tidal wave, ready to penetrate through his defenses at any time.


    And what was even more dangerous was that the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi''s left hand secretly unleashed the poison mist from the Asura Yin Wind Art.


    This time, Grandmaster Xu Zhe sensed the poisonous gas coming from the other party''s inner force and felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly circulated the Real Qi in his Dantian, supporting his body so that he would not be injured by the poison.


    When the Imperial Advisor Huo Wu saw how the two of them were able to block the attacks, he was taken aback. "This person is truly worthy of being called the host of this era''s famous news."


    Thus, he gritted his teeth and continued to channel his inner qi.


    One had to know that Huo Shi was taking a huge risk. If the Great Illusionary Flash was able to withstand the attack, then he would probably be injured by the backlash of his poison skill.


    The reason why he dared to do this was because he felt that under the pincer attack of his two divine arts, Grandmaster False Reflection''s Orchid Water Art seemed to weaken a little.


    Only the Imperial Advisors who were experienced in dealing with enemies would be able to detect this.


    In fact, at this time, Grandmaster False Light''s situation was even more serious than Great Master Huo Zhi had imagined. It was just that he had already entered the Transcending Mortality Stage during his years as a foreign minister, causing outsiders to be unable to recognize him.


    Master Phantom Shadow thought to himself, in his heart he knew that if this went on, it would be very difficult for him to block the opponent''s attack.


    Suddenly, he thought of his newly mastered skill of using qi to form the sword.


    He took the hit with his finger and pierced it into the Qi Sea.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that Grandmaster False Light would use such a strange skill at such a dangerous time.


    Unable to defend himself in time, the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi let out a loud shout and flew away.

 C61

    Grand Master Xu Guoliang''s fearless courage was completely unexpected. Even though he had already sensed danger and closed his Qi Sea, his Qi was still sluggish after being hit. It would probably take several hours before he could use both of his divine arts at the same time.


    The situation on Master Phantom Reflection''s side was even worse. He had suffered a heavy blow from the Nine Heavens Demonforce, suffered a deep internal injury, and was also poisoned by the cold Miasma of Asura''s Miasma.


    If it were any other expert, they would have died a long time ago.


    From the looks of it, Grand Master Huo was superior. Grandmaster False Light was an esteemed monk. He said, "Amitabha, the divine arts of the Great Grandmaster is indeed extraordinary. This old monk has lost this match."


    Both of them were peerless masters, since Grandmaster False Light had already admitted defeat, it was naturally not good for the Grand Master Huo Wu to continue fighting. Besides, he was also afraid that if he continued to fight, even if he were able to completely destroy his opponent, his own strength would be greatly damaged. In that case, his status would not be able to match up to his previous status, after all, other than being a martial arts expert, he was also a powerful figure in Mongolia.


    After showing that his internal energy was still plentiful, he said with full energy, "Grandmaster Xu, if you want to be of service to my brave and fierce Great Mongolia, you must have true talent. Today''s competition, your martial arts have not improved at all."


    Master Phantom Reflection was a enlightened monk. He did not care about the world''s matters of winning or losing. Thus, after hearing the Grand Scholar Huo Shu''s words, he did not get angry. He only clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    However, it infuriated Liu Bingzhong, who was standing to the side. He stood up and said, "Grand Imperial Advisor, this poor monk''s master is already old. This one is willing to exchange a few more blows with you."


    Judging from his pace, the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi felt that this person had at least 80% of the power of a Grandmaster False Light, if it was a normal day, he would not be able to deal with him, but now that he was severely injured, he could not be sure. As for the Shadow Legion experts he had with him, their skills were not comparable to Liu Bingzhong''s, and furthermore, if it was a free-for-all battle, Qu Bi Lie''s group would definitely not stand idly by and watch on the sidelines, and he would not take much advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi chuckled. "Looks like the famous Tianning Temple is going to give this old man a big battle today. Even so, what''s wrong with Imperial Advisors?"


    "Great Imperial Scholar need not be angry, this little disciple is rude, and you are the senior. Please do not forgive me, but this Tianning Temple is a place of pure buddhist cultivation, and fighting bravely here is not suitable. If Great Imperial Scholar wishes to train here for a bit, then leave, this old monk can order his disciples to arrange a quiet room. As for a great battle like this, it is impossible."


    Seeing that Grandmaster Xudong had given him face, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi borrowed the donkey to go down the slope. "This isn''t because I''m afraid of you, but rather because your Tianning Temple isn''t willing to continue on."


    After he had finished speaking, he suddenly spoke with a serious expression on his face, "Kublai, receive the decree."


    Listening to the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi, Kublai thought: What are you trying to play at again, old boy.


    However, as a subordinate of Han Ting, the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi held onto the imperial edict. Kublai had no choice but to kneel on the ground and say, "Kublai, accept the imperial edict."


    "The imperial edict, Kublai Lie, is to collect a hundred thousand loads of grain and fodder within a year to meet the needs of the republican army." Grand Scholar Huo said.


    Without waiting for Kubler Lie''s reply, the general beside him, Dong Wenzhong, loudly said, "What, Imperial Grandmaster, this is impossible. The Xing Prefecture is located at the border and is sparsely populated.


    "Who do you think you are? You are but a lowly subordinate of the Fourth Prince. How can you have the right to speak here? If you anger the Imperial Advisor, you will immediately be escorted to Hailin for trial." The Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi said.


    Then, he asked Kublai, "Fourth Prince, I am still waiting for you to return to Grand Concubine Lin and return the decree. Will you accept it or not?"


    "If I am disobedient now," thought Kublai, "then Torrigo in Lin will have a good reason to deal with me. At the moment, I can only agree and take one step at a time."


    Thus, he smiled and replied, "There is no need for Grand Imperial Advisors to be so anxious. As an official, it is only right for us to follow the imperial edict of the sweat palace."


    "That''s great. Within a year, our Imperial Advisor will be waiting for your hundred thousand taels of grain." Seeing that Kublai Lie had fallen into his trap, Grand Advisor Huo Shi said happily.


    After saying that, he left with the experts of the Shadow Legion.


    "I say, Your Highness, at that time, if we are unable to gather up that much food, we will be punished by military law." Dong Wenzhong anxiously said when he saw Kublai readily agree to the Grand Master''s request.


    Kublai said, "Since I don''t know the reason behind this, I have no choice but to do so."


    "Amitabha, actually, this might not be impossible." Master Xu Guoliang continued.


    Kublai''s eyes lit up and asked, "Master, what brilliant plan do you have?"


    Master Phantom Reflection did not answer Kublai''s question. Instead, he said to his disciple Liu Bingzhong, "Disciple, what do you think?"


    "Master said that there is indeed something that can be done." Liu Bingzhong replied with a bow.


    Master Phantom Shadow instructed, "Then tell the Fourth Prince."


    "Actually, the Xing Prefecture was originally a rich and fertile land. However, in these years, after belonging to my Mongolia, many fertile land was converted into pastures, causing many people to lose their land and have no basis for living. They had no choice but to wander around." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Hearing Liu Bingzhong''s words, Kublai''s eyes lit up, and he said, "If we take back the land we have occupied and use it to recruit refugees to cultivate, we will definitely be able to get a large amount of food."


    "In addition, we can organize these refugees to train as military advisors when there is leisure time. When there is a war, we can become an elite division. This way, you, Fourth Prince, will have your own army and horses." Dong Wenzhong said excitedly.


    "General Dong is indeed a general by the side of the Fourth Prince. He was able to understand everything just by thinking about it. This poor monk is truly impressed." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai said, "Now that the King of Japan has a advisor like Master Liu and a general like Wen Zhong at his side, in time, I will definitely be able to rise to prominence in our Torre Clan. At that time, the two of you will be the great meritorious officials. I will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    After saying that, the three of them tightly held their hands.

 C62

    While the master of the local prison sect was feeling pleased with himself, a white-haired woman wearing a golden peacock mask walked in from outside.


    This woman''s figure seemed to be very slow, but in a very short period of time, she arrived at the side of the Hell sect''s head. This woman seemed to be very slow, but in a very short period of time, she arrived at the side of the Hell sect''s leader.


    The Sect Leader of the Infernal Realm struck out with his palm without hesitation.


    In an instant, the head of the Underworld Sect wanted to fall back on a chair in the main hall. But strangely, this woman didn''t take the opportunity to attack. Instead, she took the initiative and pulled the head of the Underworld Sect.


    After stabilizing his body, the Hell sect''s head smiled and said: "Senior Sister, the past is long. The White Cloud Blue Dog has not been seen for fifty years, and her beauty is still as beautiful as before. Your martial arts are still incomparable."


    So this woman was actually the mysterious master of the Hell''s Gate''s eldest senior sister, Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said, "Junior Sister, your martial arts have improved quite a bit."


    "Senior Sister, you flatter me. Compared to you, I''m still far worse." The Lord of the Infernal Realm said.


    After speaking, the head of the Underworld Sect said to the Holy Envoy, "Quickly come and greet your Martial Uncle."


    It was only then that the Holy Envoy of the Emissary realized that this woman with strong martial arts skills was his Martial Uncle, and he was naturally bowing to her.


    The head of the Underworld Sect said, "Senior Sister, my disciples are very weak. I''ve let you down."


    Afterwards, he respectfully invited the owner of the Kanas Lake to sit in the main seat of the main hall.


    The owner of Karsi Lake said majestically, "Martial Sister, you are the master of Xiao Yao Palace. So you are a guest. How can you sit at the seat of honor?"


    After saying that, he stood at the bottom of the hall.


    He then said, "Senior Sister, you are an otherworldly expert who would not easily leave Karsi Lake. Why did you suddenly come to my place today?"


    "What? Can''t Senior Sister come to see you because you have nothing to say?" the owner of the Kanas Lake asked.


    The Hell''s Gate leader laughed. "Senior Sister is making fun of me. You know that''s not what I meant."


    "How''s the progress of the task I instructed you to do?" the owner of the Kanas Lake suddenly asked.


    The Arch Lord of Hell said, "Senior apprentice-sister, how could I dare to ignore your orders? Your intelligence is quite accurate. There were indeed two people who came to my Death Canyon. I followed your request and separated the two alive."


    After she finished speaking, she sighed and said, "This is truly beating up the mandarin ducks. If it wasn''t for senior sister''s instructions, I really would have been a little unwilling to part with them."


    Listening to the Hell sect leader''s hypocritical words, the people from Kanas Lake thought to themselves, "Your sect leader has always been ruthless. Even if you had people kill you and set you on fire, you wouldn''t frown. Our Junior Sister has been here for decades, who doesn''t know who she is?


    The master of Kanas Lake wasn''t in a position to point out these things. He pretended to be confused as he said, "I naturally know what sort of person junior apprentice-sister is. I will definitely remember everything that junior apprentice-sister has done."


    "But, I really don''t understand. Although this Xin Xiuxuan has some background, she has just started her career in the martial arts world. When you were in the martial arts world, I''m afraid that this kid wasn''t even born yet. Why do you have grudges against her?" The Sect Leader of the Hell sect asked in confusion.


    The owner of Kanas Lake didn''t answer her question. Instead, he smiled and said, "Junior Martial Sister, you don''t know what your interests are. It''s been so many years since we''ve seen each other, just treat it as a gift from Senior Martial Sister."


    "Hehe, Senior Sister still dotes on little sister." The Sect Master of Hell replied in embarrassment when he saw the owner of Karas Lake say such words in front of his own disciple.


    The owner of Kanas Lake asked, "As long as you listen to Senior Sister, you will be able to enjoy endless wealth and glory, not to mention the young men. You can have as many as you want whenever you want."


    "Listen to me senior sister. Whatever you want me to do, I will do it." The Underworld Sect Master said in a flattering manner.


    The owner of Karnas Lake said, "I heard that this kid really likes you right now. He thinks that you''re a young female chivalrous hero, so you should make this matter public at a suitable time."


    The head of the Underworld Palace thought to himself, ''The matter between me and Xin Youxuan just happened in my Carefree Palace. How did this senior sister know this in such detail? I''m afraid she has spies here too!''


    She could already tell from the change in expression on her face how shrewd the master of Karas Lake was. Therefore, she said, "Junior Sister, don''t worry. As long as you and Senior Sister share the same heart, you will be fine."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to take his leave.


    The head of the Underworld Sect hurriedly said, "Senior Sister, you have come from afar and will have to stay with me for at least a few days to properly entertain me. If you leave in such a hurry, could it be that you are prepared for me?"


    "Junior sister, you still have that temper of yours. I heard that you and that Xin boy are really passionate. As your senior sister, you have to accompany me. Isn''t that a waste of your time?" The owner of Kanas Lake joked.


    The Hell''s Gate head embarrassedly said, "Senior Sister, you really know how to joke around. Since that''s the case, I won''t keep you any longer."


    "That''s right. Perhaps, before long, we will meet again in the martial arts world. At that time, we can stay together for as long as we want." The owner of the Kanas Lake said.


    After sending off the owner of the Karas Lake, the Moon Holy Envoy asked, "Master, why haven''t my disciples heard that you have a senior sister?"


    "There are a lot of things you don''t know. Do you really have to tell me everything that happened to Master?" The Sect Leader of the Infernal Realm retorted in a bad mood.


    He had originally wanted to please his master, but who would''ve thought that he would cause the old clan leader of the Infernal Realm to become unhappy.


    In a short period of time, the four disciples of the Hell''s Gate Sovereign dared to speak again.


    After a moment of silence, Lianyue asked, "Master, are we really going back to the underworld?"


    "Maybe. The Gates of Hell have been quiet in the forest for too long. If there is an appropriate time, they should shine for a while longer. You are all young now, do you want to be older than here?" The Sect Leader of the Hell sect asked.


    The Jianghu was always a place full of temptation, especially for the young. It was much more attractive for them. Where was the stage for their dreams? Where was their youth worth?


    Thus, after hearing about the thoughts of the Underworld Gate, the Holy Envoy cheered and aged in April.

 C63

    Although the Hell sect leader also liked Xin Xiaoyuan, there were many things she had to deal with every day in Carefree Palace. As a result, she spent most of her time together.


    Everyone in Xiao Yao Palace knew that he was the new pet of the Sect Leader of Hell, so they left an extremely secretive place and let him play around freely.


    That afternoon, when Xin Xiaoyuan woke up from his rest, he walked towards the garden. When he arrived near a rock garden, he heard two maids whispering to each other.


    Xin Youxuan was a martial artist, so her hearing was naturally extraordinary. She then heard one of the girls say, "Our Sect Leader has played with many handsome men before, but he has never been so serious this time."


    Another woman chuckled and said, "That silly boy, how would he know that the Holy Envoy who brought him here in April is one of the four disciples of her beloved woman?"


    That''s right, what''s even more laughable is that the woman who came with him seemed to be powerful in martial arts, but she was also foolish and ruthless. She actually thought that her lover betrayed her. The woman said again.


    After listening to the two of them talk, Xin Xiaoyuan was shocked. He thought to himself, "Could it be that this new sister of mine is such a person with an impeccable character?"


    In truth, Xin Youxuan wasn''t stupid. After a period of observation, he also felt that there weren''t any other characters within the Death Canyon. It was likely that the Hell''s Gate Sovereign was one of them.


    But for some reason, every time she was with the Hell''s Gate Sovereign, she would have a warm feeling of goodwill, as if her eyes were captivating and captivating.


    Suddenly, someone gently patted his back.


    Xin Youxuan turned around and saw the Hell sect master smiling at her. She said, "Elder sister, why are you so quiet? I didn''t notice at all."


    "Hehe, brother, with your martial arts skills, as long as elder sister gets close to you, I''m afraid you would know that you were distracted just now." The Arch Lord of the Infernal Realm laughed.


    "Maybe," Xin Youxuan replied.


    "What is it? What are you thinking about?" The Lord of the Infernal Realm asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I''m not thinking about anything. I''m just walking around."


    "It can''t be that you''re angry because your sister didn''t accompany you, right?" The Lord of the Infernal Realm asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "How could that be?"


    "If that''s the case, then accompany me to drink." The Lord of the Infernal Realm said.


    Without waiting for a response, he dragged her to his room.


    The two sat down and drank two cups of wine. The head of the Underworld Sect said, "Brother, tell me the truth. Did you listen to that ignorant maid gossip? If their words have anything to do with making you unhappy, then sister will take care of them right now."


    In truth, the Lord of Hell had also heard the conversation of those maids and knew that Xin Xiaoyuan was definitely suspicious of him because of this.


    Normally, she would have thrown these two maids into the wolf coop and fed them to the wolves.


    But in this situation, if he were to severely punish these two maids, then even if Xin Xiaoyuan were a fool, she would still suspect him.


    After considering all of this, the Hell''s Gate leader forcefully suppressed his anger and pretended that nothing had happened. He thought to himself, "You two talkative girls, once I''ve settled this place down, you''ll have something nice to look for."


    For this point, the Gates of Hell had done their best.


    Seeing the Sect Leader of the Hell''s Gate ask about this in such a manner, it wasn''t something that he could say.


    However, when he saw the expression in the head''s eyes, it was as if he had somehow said all that was in his heart.


    How could Xin Youxuan have known that the head of the Hell sect was adept in such a devilish technique?


    If you keep staring into her eyes, your mind will be unconsciously controlled by the caster.


    From then on, the thoughts that were being controlled were easily controlled by the other party. And the clever thing about the Hell''s Gate Sovereign was that after being affected, the other party''s mind was still clear and he couldn''t feel the other party''s threat at all.


    When Xin Youxuan had first arrived at Carefree Palace, she had assumed that the Hell''s Gate Sovereign had saved her, but she hadn''t been on guard. As a result, she had unknowingly fallen into her trap.


    However, things were different this time. After Xin Youxuan had heard the two maids'' words, she started to have some doubts about the Hell''s Gate Sovereign. At this time, the Hell sect''s Sect Leader once again used the Art of Soulreaper.


    One had to know that the Divine Art of Nature was the true martial art of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was the most effective tactic against this kind of evil sect.


    Xin Youxuan had practiced this godly technique for many years and felt that something was amiss. She knew that there must be some kind of external force that was trying to fight against her.


    Thus, the Hell sect master''s Art of Soulreaper had little influence on Xin Xiaoyuan.


    There were only two people in the room, and someone was trying to ambush him. There was an eighty to ninety percent chance that it had something to do with the Hell''s Gate Sovereign, so he pretended to be tempted and said, "Big sister, you''re so nice."


    And then, he drank a cup of wine from the Lord of Hell.


    This gave Hell''s Door the illusion that his Art of Soul Awakening was still effective against Xin Youxuan.


    The Hell''s Gate Sovereign pretended to be very shy after being kissed by Xin Xiaoyuan. "Brother, you''re really bad. You dare to be rude to your sister in broad daylight? How embarrassing would it be if the people below saw this."


    In this sort of intimacy, the Underworld Sect Master had already quietly increased the might of his Art of Soulreaper by a few degrees.


    But in this case, he had actually failed. This further confirmed that the one who was causing trouble for him was his good sister, the Sect Leader of Hell.


    The Hell''s Gate head recalled the instructions given by the master of the Karas Lake and asked, "Brother, you''ve always said that you like your elder sister. In that case, can you tell your family about our matter?"


    At this time, Xin Youxuan had already become suspicious of the Hell''s Gate Sovereign. She could only excuse herself, "Big sister, our family is located thousands of miles away on a yellow mountain, so it''s very inconvenient for us to travel together. Big sister is the Sect Leader, and she can''t just go as she pleases. We should talk about this in the future."


    "Liar, this is your excuse. If you want to marry big sister, there''s a way no matter how far away you are. Tens of thousands of mountains won''t be a problem." The Lord of Hell pretended to cry in grief.


    Even though she knew this was an act, a woman''s tears were still an invincible weapon in front of a man.


    Xin Youxuan could only gently wipe away the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s tears, softly consoling him.

 C64

    As the Hell sect leader saw Xin Xiaoyuan console him, he pretended to slowly calm down.


    At this moment, Xin Youxuan suddenly asked, "Sister, I heard you have a treasure?"


    "Big sister''s Carefree Palace is located deep in the mountains. It''s very deserted, and it doesn''t have any treasures." As the Hell sect master saw Xin Youxuan ask this question, he replied with a puzzled expression.


    Xin Youxuan pretended to act spoiled. "Big sis, you''re being dishonest with your brother as well. You don''t want to tell me, right?"


    Actually, even the head of the Underworld Sect was a bit confused by this. He asked himself just what was the meaning of this kid Xin Youxuan and why he suddenly had to look at some sort of treasure.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration struck the Hell sect master. He thought that Xin Youxuan might be joking with him. The treasure he was referring to should be him.


    He felt relieved and said shyly to Xin Youxuan, "Brother, you''re so bad. You''re messing around with me. Sister, you can look at whatever you want to look at, no matter how much you want to look at me."


    These words of hers made Xin Youxuan laugh. She thought to herself, ''This Doyen of the Infernal Realm sure knows how to fe.''


    Then, he said, "Sister, of course you''re my treasure, but what I just said was something, not a person. You have to keep it a secret."


    "What is it?" The Lord of the Infernal Realm asked.


    Xin Xiaoyuan was too lazy to bother with the Hell''s Gate Sovereign this time. He said, "Magic Cube precious jade, big sister, please don''t say that you don''t have one."


    "What? Who told you that?" The Sect Leader of Hell''s Gate asked as he stood up in shock.


    "No matter who said it, just say whether you have it or not." Xin Youxuan answered.


    One must know that this treasure was secretly stolen by the previous generation''s Hell''s Gate Sovereign. It could be said that in the Central Plains Martial Arts Forest, aside from her own sect, no one else knew about it.


    The head of the Hell sect thought to himself, "This Xin Shaoxuan''s dad is the best in the world in Martial Arts, and he has a lot of connections. Could it be that this kid got the news from this channel?"


    Seeing the Hellgate Sovereign''s stupefied expression, Xin Youxuan guessed that this Magic Cube jade must have belonged to her.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, the Hell''s Gate Sovereign said, "Brother, I''ll be honest with you. The Magic Cube precious jade is indeed in my sect, but it is an important treasure and isn''t in the personal possession of elder sister. Elder sister can also take it out for you to see."


    "You aren''t joking around with me, right? Big sister is the head of this Underworld School. How could I not be able to make a decision?" Xin Youxuan said.


    Then, he boldly suggested, "Big Sister, how about you give me the Magic Cube precious jade as a token of your affection."


    "This, I''m afraid is a bit inappropriate." The Sect Leader of the Hell sect hesitated before replying.


    Xin Xuan pretended to be unhappy and said, "Sister, you don''t love me."


    "Of course big sister loves you. You are big sister''s darling." The Lord of the Infernal Realm said.


    Xin Youxuan continued to pretend that she was bewitched by the Hell sect master. She asked like an innocent little boy, "Big sister, you''re lying. You can''t bear to part with such a precious treasure, yet you still say you like it. You''re mine. Could it be that this thing is more important than you, big sister?"


    "If that''s the case, how am I going to bring my sister to my house?"


    After listening for a while, Xin Xiaoyuan continued.


    He thought to himself: "This kid still listens to the powerful ones. If I agree, then we won''t be able to carry out the tasks that Senior Sister has instructed us to do, but it doesn''t seem right to hand the treasure over to this kid."


    Thinking of this, he tentatively asked, "Brother, what do you want with this Magic Cube treasure jade?"


    "What use could it have? I was just curious and wanted to play with it. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy, sister. Hmph, hmph." Xin Youxuan answered.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan hadn''t spoken the truth to him. This was because when he had come to the Death Canyon with Xin Youxuan to search for the Magic Cube''s precious jade, he had already told him about the characteristics and miraculous uses of this jade.


    And although the Hell''s Gate Sovereign and the others had a Magic Cube treasure jade, they only found out from the previous generation''s Sovereign that there was a map of a massive treasure trove on this jade fragment, and that it was the last key to opening the door to the treasure trove. And, the most precious treasure trove was the mysterious treasure sword, and it was said that this sword was incomparably powerful.


    The previous generation of Hell sect masters that infiltrated the Mani Temple back then was also a natural born beauty, and very quickly they had their hands on the Mani Church. But as a new generation of masters, they also didn''t tell the most important martial artists of Magic Cube Jade, otherwise, it was very possible that the previous generation of Hell sect masters would take the opportunity to take control of the Mani Church and not run away.


    It was impossible for him to lie to me. Right now, in Carefree Palace, there were traps everywhere. Even if he could give him the Magic Cube precious jade for a few days, so what?


    He pretended to be troubled, thought for a moment, then sighed and said: "Oh, darling little brother, this is also you. Since big sister gave you her heart, then since you like this jade and are being punished by the elders, big sister will satisfy your request and give it to you."


    "How can you make things difficult for big sister? If you make big sister lose the position of sect head, then little brother''s crime will be huge. If you really do make things difficult, then forget it." Xin Youxuan said with concern.


    Actually, at this time, although the Underworld Sect Master was deceiving Xin Xiaoyuan, in his heart, he had fallen for him.


    Although she was much older than Xin Youxuan, for some reason, when they were together, the Hell''s Gate Sovereign felt as if she were still a young girl in love, enjoying her first love.


    Love is just so inconceivable. Sometimes, it can let people bring out their youth, but it can also make people feel sad and heartbroken.


    This was the contradiction between human nature. A single thought of heaven, a single thought of hell, and finally, wherever love went, it would always be an instant of thought. When happiness has not yet been reaped, we are always confused, looking for, perhaps the next stop is the end, perhaps it is a sinister trap.


    The Hell''s Gate suddenly said with a strange smile, "Darling, can you give your sister a kiss?"


    Seeing the Hell sect master''s strange smile, Xin Youxuan was truly a bit scared. She wondered if she would take the opportunity to poison him.


    Thus, he hesitantly kissed the head of the Underworld.


    These were the familiar lips, but he suddenly felt something strange in his mouth ¡­

 C65

    Suddenly, she realized that something had entered her mouth, and she secretly felt that something was wrong. She pushed open the door to hell and immediately spat it out. When she caught it in her hand, she saw that it was a small white ball.


    He thought to himself, ''Could this be some weird poison pill cultivated by the Underworld Sect Master?''


    "Bro, why did you suddenly become so crude?" The Sect Leader of the Hell sect said in an aggrieved manner.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The head of the Underworld Sect laughed and asked, "Eat, brother, do you think the thing that big sister fed you can be eaten?"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to have any malicious intentions, she asked, "Big sister, what is this?"


    "Rest assured, this will definitely not be poison. Big sister will not be willing to poison my little handsome brother." The Grand Master of the Infernal Realm said jokingly.


    Xin Youxuan stepped forward and took hold of the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s soft hand. "Good older sister, just tell me."


    The Hell''s Gate Sovereign stretched out a jade-like finger and gently poked his forehead. He said, "Silly Brother, this is the Magic Cube jade you wanted!"


    "Big Sister, do you think I''m a three year old child? I''ve long since heard that this Magic Cube jade is a square piece of jade, but the jade you''ve given me is a spherical jade."


    "Silly brother, give it to me." The Hellgate Sovereign said as he pointed to the Magic Cube in Xin Youxuan''s hands.


    Xin Xiaoyuan hesitated for a moment before he returned it to her hands.


    The head of the Underworld Sect gave a hostile smile and said, "Watch carefully."


    After speaking, he placed the Magic Cube precious jade into a cup of water.


    Then, he took it out and placed it under the candlelight. It seemed as if he wanted to dry the water on top of the Magic Cube precious jade.


    Suddenly, a miracle happened. The small sphere of jade suddenly split into many squares.


    What was even more miraculous was that these small cubes seemed to have intelligence. They suddenly began to gather together, forming the appearance of the Magic Cube jade that Venerable Wisdom was describing.


    "Big sister, this is too unbelievable. This item can even be described with the word ''skillful''." Xin Youxuan gaped.


    The Hell''s Gate Sovereign said, "Now you know that big sister has sincerely treated you well. You must know that the secret of turning a round ball into a Magic Cube treasure jade is something that has been passed down in our sect from generation to generation.


    Although those who had obtained the Magic Cube jade had yet to study its origin, they had all relied on their martial arts to drive and discovered that there was a flow of yin and yang energy flowing within her. There was also an extreme yang energy flowing within the fire, and there was also an extreme yin energy flowing within the water.


    In fact, the secret of this treasure''s transformation had been lost in the Manichean Sect for a long time. Not even Revered Master Wisdom was aware of it, so naturally, there was no way for him to do so.


    It could be said that the Mani Sect and Hell Sect both knew of the secret of this treasure. This Xin Xiaoyuan could be said to have been lucky enough to allow him to grasp the highest secret of these two sects.


    Xin Youxuan said, "Big sister, you''re too smart. People usually hide their treasures in some place that is hard to find, but you keep them in your own mouth."


    After he finished speaking, he asked, "But, Big Sister, even if this Magic Cube treasure jade can normally turn into a small white ball, it shouldn''t be too convenient to keep it in your mouth for many years, right?"


    "Hehe, little brother darling, you don''t know about this right? After you suck it in your mouth for a while, it will transform into Yin and Yang energy, and it will have no effect at all." The Arch Lord of the Infernal Realm laughed.


    The Sect Leader of Hell''s Gate had frankly revealed all of these secrets, which actually made it even more embarrassing for Xin Youxuan to fall out with her.


    He thought of subjugating the Hell sect master, so he quietly slipped away. The treasure that had been issued had arrived.


    Suddenly, a plan emerged. He hugged the Hellgate Lord and began to frantically kiss him lightly.


    The Lord of Hell had thought that Xin Youxuan had been moved by his actions, and had naturally followed suit.


    Xin Youxuan''s right hand slowly slid down to the big acupoint behind the Hell''s Gate Sovereign. She exerted a bit more force, but the strange thing was, it didn''t react at all.


    At the same time, the head of the Hell sect sneered and pointed back at the big acupoint on Xin Youxuan''s chest.


    This was far beyond the expectations of Xin Xiaoyuan. In times of crisis, he would cut off the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s meridians with his left hand and force her to retaliate.


    Both of them were contemporary experts and naturally did not wish for both sides to suffer losses. Thus, each of them protected themselves and took a step back.


    The Hell sect''s eyes were like frost as they unhappily asked, "Brother, what is the meaning of this? Big sister just gave her own treasure and you want to turn hostile? Could it be that you want to be a lover?"


    "Haha, good, you damn head of the Infernal Realm! Do you think I''m still bewitched by you? You think it''s quite beautiful." Xin Youxuan said.


    Pausing for a moment, he then asked, "If I''m not mistaken, the four women who plotted against me are also members of your Sect Master of Hell."


    Xin Youxuan''s words were like a bolt out of the blue. The head of the Underworld Sect thought to himself, "I, an old martial artist, never thought that I would be fooled by this brat."


    Thinking up to here, he became a bit angry from embarrassment and fiercely said, "You brat, you are truly despicable. You actually dare to play with me. Today, this Carefree Palace will be your burial ground."


    After speaking, he drew out the Lancet from the wall and slashed at Xin Youxuan.


    Although he already knew that the woman he was with was a devil, he really couldn''t bring himself to do anything to her now.


    Thus, he conceded three moves from his opponent, "Sect Leader of the Underworld, I''ve already given you three moves. After three moves, there''s no room for mercy anymore."


    After saying that, he took out his sword, stepped on the snow and searched the Plum Blossom, luring the other party''s Lancets away.


    The Sect Leader of Hell''s Gate made use of this opportunity to execute the Blade Form of the Yaksha Patrol of the Seas.


    In the blink of an eye, Xin Youxuan was surrounded by the other party''s blade shadows. The sword that he had swung out was almost completely unstoppable.


    Xin Youxuan hadn''t wanted to use her powerful killing move. After all, she had a relationship with the Hell''s Gate Sovereign. Although it was fake, sometimes it was just a few days ago. As time passed, there would always be a tinge of reluctance.


    However, every move of the Hell''s Gate leader was a killing move. If Xin Xiaoyuan continued to take up defensive positions, he''d probably be injured by his opponent. After all, the difference in martial arts between the two wasn''t too great. One misstep and they would be at a disadvantage.


    There was no helping it, Xin Youxuan grit her teeth and leapt upwards, using the Yellow Mountain Sect''s Sword of Slashing Wind technique ¨C Green Pine to welcome his guests.


    This move, coupled with the true power of the Divine Art of Nature''s, pierced through the other party''s protective circle with a flash of sword light, aiming for the head of the Underworld''s chest.

 C66

    In terms of power, the Hell sect master was superior to Xin Youxuan.


    However, the sword techniques inherited from Xin Shaoxuan''s family were the best in the world. His moves were marvelous, and coupled with his Mysterious Gate''s true nature technique, it was a perfect match.


    Slowly, the path of Hell''s Sect Leader was completely restrained by his martial arts.


    As Xin Youxuan stabbed out with her sword, she had already unknowingly managed to catch the essence of the sword technique.


    Originally, the Hell sect master felt that something was wrong, so he had quietly used his unique technique, Soulreaver.


    But at this time, Xin Youxuan had already reached the peak of his strength. In addition to the Magic Cube that was placed in his mouth, this sort of evil spiritual martial artist was no longer of any use to him.


    "Aiya!" The Hell''s Gate Sovereign cried out. Xin Youxuan''s sword had already pierced into his right shoulder.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xin Youxuan reached out his index and middle fingers and tapped the air with his acupoints, connecting them to the three major acupoints on the Hell''s Gate Sovereign''s body.


    With a ''clang'' sound, the Lancets in the hands of the Underworld Sect''s disciples fell to the ground.


    Xin Youxuan said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Sovereign. I can''t keep you alive next time and have hurt you. Please do not forgive me."


    "You stinking brat. My sect''s master treated you so well in vain. He is actually so heartless. One day, he will fall into my hands and at that time, you will definitely be unable to live, unable to even beg for death." The Hell sect leader said flustered and exasperated.


    "Sovereign, it''s not bad that you''ve overestimated me, but that''s all for a purpose. If it weren''t for your little friendship during this period of time, you would''ve been a part of my sword already."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the room.


    Upon seeing this, the head of the Underworld Sect laughed sinisterly. "It''s not that easy."


    While she was speaking with Xin Youxuan, the Hell sect master had already unsealed a portion of her acupoints. Her body could move.


    He then quietly pressed down on the mechanism in the room and used it to roll in the room.


    Before Xin Youxuan could react, the roof and walls of the hall began to move. In the blink of an eye, the entire hall had turned from a palace to a flat piece of land.


    This confused Xin Xiuxuan. What did the Hell''s Gate Sovereign mean by this? he thought to himself.


    However, the more he was like this, the more he didn''t dare to be careless. He had to be careful, afraid that there might be some sort of trap.


    At this time, from who knows where, the Sect Leader of the Underworld Sect Leader''s cold voice sounded, saying: "Brat, I''ll let you know now just how formidable the ''General of the Residence'' that I, the Sect Leader, am raising is."


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard a burst of rumbling sounds.


    Four large holes suddenly appeared in the four corners of the flat ground. Soon after, four ugly towering trees rose up from the holes.


    The mysterious thing was, once it was completely exposed to the ground, the branches of the big tree were like spider webs, intertwining and densely packed. Soon, it turned into a tree house.


    He didn''t know when, but the air was filled with the smell of blood and red leaves. It was terrifying.


    The branches grew faster and more numerous.


    Gradually, they were very close to Xin Youxuan.


    She had never seen such a strange tree before. She waved her sword and wanted to cut it off so she could get out.


    However, the tree branches seemed to have a mind of their own, nimbly avoiding his sword. Some of them even took the opportunity to wrap around his sword.


    Xin Youxuan panicked and poured her true energy into her arm. She tried to pull it back, but the sword didn''t leave her hand. Instead, the tree branches wrapped around the sword took advantage of the opportunity to wrap themselves around his arm.


    At this moment, it was impossible for Xin Youxuan to throw away her sword and protect herself.


    Branches were twining around his head, his waist, and his feet.


    Xin Youxuan wanted to struggle free, but not only was she unable to do so, she was becoming tighter and tighter until she was completely wrapped up.


    After the Sect Leader of Hell''s Gate, who was hiding in the shadows, saw this, he happily smiled and said, "Kid, now do you know just how powerful my Sect Leader''s'' General of the Residence ''is?"


    "Let me tell you, this is the legendary man-eating Zun Bai. You will suffer in a while." The Lord of the Infernal Realm continued.


    Xin Youxuan''s heart skipped a beat. What?! This was the legendary man-eating tree?!


    It turned out that Xin Youxuan had once heard her father say that in the primitive forests of some desolate islands in the South Sea, there were some strange tree species.


    It was said that this tree was abnormally terrifying and relied solely on sucking human and animal blood for food. Once entangled, there was very little chance for it to survive.


    Later on, someone invented a method to feed the tree with his own blood every day.


    As time passed by, the tree would gain its own intelligence and would connect with the blood donator through their minds. They would listen to her commands and attack others under her command.


    But this tree only grows in the virgin forests of remote islands in the South China Sea,


    No one has ever been able to transplant this tree elsewhere.


    The Lord of Hell didn''t know how to plant four trees in his Carefree Palace.


    After Zun Bai had entangled Xin Youxuan, he started secreting a liquid from the branch.


    At first, he didn''t think much of it, but slowly, Xin Youxuan began to feel numb all over. She thought to herself, "If this goes on, I''ll have to let myself go. When the time comes, I won''t be able to move."


    The head of the Underworld Sect laughed again, "Brat, don''t you feel that your body is somewhat unable to move now? That''s right, when you are completely unconscious, this sect''s head''s'' General Residence ''will begin to suck your blood so that you won''t feel pain anymore. It looks like it''s being considerate to you."


    Xin Youxuan knew that the Underworld Sect Master wasn''t lying.


    He was extremely anxious and knew that if he didn''t take any measures, he would really be sucked dry of his blood by Man-eater Zun Bai.


    In that moment of crisis, he suddenly remembered something that his father, the old Sect Leader of the Yellow Mountain Sect, had once told him.


    But at this time, where could he find fire?


    Right now, he would definitely not be able to take out the fire piston. The only option left was to use the three True Flames in his body to burn this hateful man-eating Zun Bai.


    He closed his eyes and began to circulate the innate energy of the magical technique of nature from his dantian. He meditated on the Yang energy in between the heavens and the earth, then channeled it from the Shaoyang meridian into his palms and rubbed his hands together.


    When the temperature was about to rise, he shouted loudly and pushed out his palms, and in an instant, rays of light shot out in all directions.


    The Three Flames of Taoism was a result of Xin Youxuan''s own cultivation. It was no small matter. Once it landed on the man-eating tree, it immediately started a raging fire.

 C67

    It turned out that the tree trunk of the man-eating tree, Zun Bai, contained a lot of oil.


    In the dark and humid surroundings, it was nothing, but when it came into contact with fire, it would be terrible. It could be said that it would ignite with just a little fire.


    Following the burning of the fire, the man-eating Zun Bai unexpectedly let out a baby-like wail.


    The branches that were wrapped around Xin Youxuan loosened automatically.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xin Youxuan hastily picked up the sword on the ground and covered himself with it. Then, he suddenly emerged from the tree house that was constructed with man-eating cypress.


    This was enough to cause the Gatemaster of the Infernal Realm, hidden within the secret room, to feel heartache to death.


    It had to be known that in order to bring back the four trees from the nameless island in the South Sea to the Carefree Palace in Death Canyon, he had spent a great deal of manpower and resources.


    In the blink of an eye, Man-Eater Cypress had been burnt to ashes. Decades of effort had been lost just like that.


    Normally, with the Hell sect master''s personality, he would fight to the death with this man. But today, he had been injured. Although the Holy Envoy of the Emissary of April had captured Xin Youxuan alive, that had been done by relying on the power of the array formation and catching her off guard.


    If he did the same thing today, there might not be anything good to eat.


    Thus, Lianyue said, "Master, why don''t you activate the newly set up Return Formation and confine this kid in the Death Canyon, forever preventing him from leaving?"


    How could he forget about this matter? This formation was originally set up to prevent the people from Xiao Yao Palace from escaping, and it had never been used before. Today, he would display the might of this formation and avenge his Sect Leader''s'' General Residence ''.


    The secret location of the Hell''s Gate Sovereign right now was the main mechanism room of Xiao Yao Palace. Although he was in a lower secret room, he could still see the situation outside through the light of this mirror.


    Xin Ran had packed up and was about to leave.


    She immediately used her life to move the control handles of the mechanism room.


    At this time, they saw the path of Carefree Palace suddenly become messy. Some of the paths were originally roads, but now they were blocked by mountain mist, revealing a winding path that led to unknown destinations.


    It was originally noon and the sun was shining brightly. At this moment, a white mist rose out of nowhere.


    As the white mist spread, one could no longer see one''s hand in front of one''s eyes, and could no longer see anything.


    Xin Youxuan wasn''t familiar with the roads here to begin with, but now that the scenery had changed, she could only rely on her memories to walk outwards.


    After walking for about an hour, Xin Xiaoyuan found that he had returned to the place where he had first set out.


    Xin Youxuan was afraid of getting lost. Every few steps she took, she would leave behind a mark. And the place he was at right now was the very first sign he had left behind.


    The wonder of the Infernal Realm''s Doyen was that he would once again use the Death Canyon''s complex geographical environment to set up a formation, and then fuse it with a special formation.


    Even if someone skilled in formations knew how to enter through the Gate of Life, they would still find the Gate of Life if they didn''t understand the environment here.


    It was a good thing that Xin Xiaoyuan had been in danger many times before. Even though he was in a difficult situation, he didn''t panic. He thought that there was no other way since he had just jumped off the left side of the road.


    He had left a mark along the way. At this moment, however, what was disappointing was that as he walked, he still turned back to his original spot.


    Xin Youxuan also knew a bit about the strange things that were happening, but the Hell sect master''s array formation was very strange. It was very different from the array formation in the Central Plains martial arts forest; he wouldn''t be able to figure it out in a short period of time.


    Instead of walking around like this and wasting energy, she might as well do something small and take a rest, thinking carefully about what to do.


    Both sides were in a deadlock. The Hell''s Gate Sovereign didn''t dare to come out, but Xin Xiaoyuan couldn''t find a way out either.


    Although it seemed like a draw, it was actually disadvantageous for Xin Youxuan. After staying here for such a long time, even if the Hell''s Gate Sovereign didn''t deal with him, he would still starve to death.


    The Death Canyon was located at the edge of the Great Prairie. As night fell, the stars became bright in the sky.


    With her eyes closed and her breathing finished, Xin Youxuan inadvertently raised her head and saw the stars in the sky. She really wanted to shout out, "There is no such thing as a path out of reach."


    The reason why this formation was strange was because it was impossible to determine one''s position.


    Xin Youxuan''s plan was to look at the stars and locate where she was.


    Originally, this method was often used in navigation.


    He didn''t expect Xin Youxuan to be able to use it in the canyon today.


    The weather outside the barrier was very changeable. If the weather turned bad and he could not see the stars, then he would be in trouble.


    Thus, he quickly followed the directions indicated by the stars and identified the Gate of Life in the formation. He then activated his movement technique and dashed out.


    By the time the Hell sect master and the others understood and thought about changing the array, it was already too late. Xin Xiaoyuan had already rushed to the entrance of Death Canyon.


    Even if he wanted to send people to organize it, it would be too late.


    The younger disciple of the Underworld Sect Master, Lunar Scourge, thought of something and said, "Sovereign, look. It was all eldest senior sister''s idea. I didn''t think that he''d be able to run away so quickly."


    He retorted, "Youngest junior sister, are you suspecting that Master is unable to set up a formation? You must know that Master''s formation is based on an ancient formation passed down from our Door of Hell, and it''s incomparably profound. In my opinion, this brat just stumbled out of the formation by accident."


    Han Yue was one of the more kind-hearted sisters. Seeing that the two of them were arguing, she said, "I think everyone should stop arguing and just listen to Master."


    Shuyue disapprovingly said, "Shuiyue, you just like to be a peacemaker. If your senior did wrong, then that''s wrong. Don''t protect her."


    As the head of the Underworld Sect sat at the side, listening to their conversation, he felt a little angry in his heart. He thought to himself, "This Little Shuiyue, her usual words are rather pleasing to this sect leader''s ears. Why is she so ignorant today? She''s really becoming more and more taciturn."


    Actually, at this time, Shuiyue also knew that although her words were directed at her eldest senior sister, Lianyue, it had put her master in a bit of an awkward position.


    He was prepared to kiss up to his master.


    However, this time, she managed to land a slap on her back. The head of the Underworld Sect reprimanded her impatiently, "Yue, among our four fellow disciples, you are young and old. You should respect your senior sisters. You must respect them."


    With that, he got up and left.


    At this time, the Sect Leader of Hell no longer had the mood to deal with the battle between the two sisters. Instead, he was thinking about how he could complete the task given to him by the Master of the Karas Lake.

 C68

    Since the removal of the old officials who opposed him in court, Lin Hanting, who was under Torrigo''s control, had entered a period of relative stability.


    The trees wanted peace, but the wind wouldn''t stop blowing. Today, as Torrigo was resting in the harem, he suddenly heard loud noises coming from outside.


    The prince was originally the eldest son of a rich family. After he died, he should have been the one to inherit the position of khan. However, Torrigo held the power of khan due to his immaturity.


    Originally, as his mother, Torrigo thought that after seeing his transformation, she would quickly hand over the sweat spot to him.


    But in a flash, it had been almost five years. The position of Torrigo had never been filled with the intention of handing over authority, and was instead consolidating his own rights.


    In the beginning, under the persuasion of his concubine, Hai Yang, the prince was able to hold it in and didn''t say anything.


    On this day, while the sea was lost and out, he got a little drunk. Recalling this matter, he used a burst of alcohol to make his way to the sweat palace.


    The guards at the entrance saw that the prince had arrived, so they didn''t dare to stop him and allowed him to enter.


    At this time, the Great Master Huo Shi also came.


    Seeing this, he said to the prince, "First prince, although you are a prince in charge of the country, you are still her subject. How can you barge in without permission? This is a bit inappropriate. Be careful, your mother might get angry, but it will be a heavy punishment for you!"


    When he heard the Imperial Adviser''s words, he grabbed Huo Shi''s clothes and said sarcastically, "Huo Shi, what''s there to be proud of? You''re just a dog by my mother''s side, you know, if one day my mother doesn''t value you anymore, then you''re nothing. When that happens, I''ll kill you with a single slash."


    Hearing the first prince''s words, the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi was frightened out of his wits. Even the owner of the Karnas Lake had never used such a tone to speak to him.


    Back in the day, he was a terrifying figure in the martial arts world. Later on, he became the teacher of Great Mongolia. Although there were some people who were dissatisfied with him, but that was only behind his back.


    Great Master Huo really wanted to kill him with a slap. He thought, "You little brat, you really don''t know the limits of heaven and earth. It''s amazing that you think you''re Big Khan''s eldest son." He thought, "For the sake of your mufei, I can just stick out a finger and stab you to death."


    Inwardly, his killing intent had been stirred up, but Grand Scholar Huo Shi''s shrewdness was deep. On the surface, he did not seem angry, but with a cold snort, he prepared to leave.


    When the prince saw how much the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi despised him, he grabbed a candlestick and threw it at Huo Zhi.


    It was almost impossible for the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi to injure him with his martial arts skills. However, he did not expect that the first prince would attack him from behind. Furthermore, Huo Zhi had never shown his martial arts skills in the public square of the Kangting Mongol Kingdom, so he was afraid that others would find out about his identity.


    In this situation, the candlestick held by the prince had struck the back of the head of the Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi.


    Fortunately, the protective divine art naturally reacted in such a way that only his scalp was damaged, causing blood to flow. If it were anyone else, they would have definitely fainted from the impact of the bronze candlestick.


    The Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi couldn''t hold it in any longer and turned around to grab the first prince by the neck. Raising him up high, he said, "Honored Imperial Advisor, this is your own death sentence. You can''t blame the Imperial Advisor."


    Just as the two of them were about to start a fight, an angry shout came from behind them, "What are you two trying to do? Why are you making such a ruckus here? Why aren''t you helping out?"


    Hearing the voice of the imperial concubine, the Imperial Advisor calmed down. He quickly put down the important matter, bowed, and said, "Supervisor, please forgive me."


    "What''s wrong with you? Who dares to injure you?" Torrigo asked in surprise.


    Before the Imperial Advisor could reply, he said indignantly, "The one who was injured was naturally your First Prince. Other than me, who else here has the ability to do so?"


    "Unfilial son, you are truly audacious. How dare you hurt the Imperial Advisor?" Torrigo said furiously.


    After he had finished speaking, he called out to the guards beside him, "Come on, drag your benefactor out and chop him into pieces. Revenge for the Grand Imperial Advisor."


    Great State Grandmaster Huo Zhi knew in his heart that these were the words that Torrigo had spoken in anger, and it was also for his own sake. He wasn''t really trying to kill his own son.


    At this time, he naturally wanted to give her a way out, saying: "The supervisor need not be angry, the noble prince has drank too much, unintentionally, moreover, this old official was just a little rude to the noble prince, forget it, this old servant is only wounded on the outside, just rub some medicine on my skin and it will be fine."


    "How can I do that? If I don''t kill this unfilial son of mine, I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart." Torrigo purposely said.


    When the noble princess returned to the main tent, she heard the news and hurried back. She knelt on the ground and begged for mercy while crying.


    Since the show was done, Torrigo said, "Since you all are pleading for mercy on behalf of this unfilial son, then escort him back to your own grave. Without an order, you cannot go out. Wait until you wake up, then you can properly deal with him."


    After the imperial physician had finished bandaging Imperial Advisor Huo Zhi''s wounds and retreated, Torrigo gently patted his head. "Darling, I''ve let you suffer so much today."


    "If it wasn''t for you, this brat would be fine today." Huo Shi lied down.


    Torrigo comforted her, "That''s right, my dear Grand Imperial Advisor. I didn''t know that you were giving me face. Otherwise, even with your martial arts, ten thousand noble reasons wouldn''t be enough to enter your body."


    After he finished speaking, he pondered for a moment and then continued, "It seems that this inheritance is not suitable for him to inherit, it is too reckless. If he were to become a big sweat in Mongolia, sooner or later, his status would be snatched away by the Torei Clan."


    "But, other than him, who else would be the suitable successor?" The Great State Grandmaster Huo Zhi asked.


    Torrigo thought about it for a moment, then said, "In truth, the first khan was very fond of his second prince. Unfortunately, he died at an early age."


    "The second prince has a son, named Zang Lie Sect. He is an accomplished martial artist, why not train him?" The Imperial Advisor reminded.


    Torrigo added: "It''s a pity that he is too young. I''m afraid everyone will not be convinced when he comes."


    The Grand Scholar Huo Zhi laughed and said, "Isn''t that perfect? You can take this opportunity to be the supervisor of the kingdom!"

 C69

    On the way back to your own big tent, you weren''t honest at all and kept yelling at the top of your lungs.


    After the guards helped the princess consort lose her way and placed her on the bed, they said their goodbyes and left.


    "Hai Bian sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the noble cause, both distressed and angry at the same time, thinking:" It seems that all the effort I spent on him has been wasted.


    However, being angry was being angry. After all, the most important thing was her husband. Now that he was drunk, she went to get a towel to wipe his face.


    Just as the hand holding the towel reached the noble prince''s face, the noble prince who seemed to be drunk suddenly stretched out his hands and forcefully pulled her into his arms.


    This sudden action, but lost in the sea did not expect, really scared her a bit, just as she was about to shout out, the prince stopped her mouth, signaling her not to shout out.


    The prince softly said, "Beloved concubine, did you not expect this?"


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? Weren''t you drunk?" Hai Chen asked doubtfully.


    The noble prince said, "It looks like I did well today, you didn''t notice."


    "Prince, aren''t you drunk?" Hai Bian asked.


    The noble reason was, "You don''t even know this king''s alcohol tolerance. A thousand glasses is not drunk."


    "Why are you pretending to be drunk?" Hai Chen asked in confusion.


    Gui Yue said, "Today, I was just pretending that I drank too much. It''s only right that this old thief Huo Shi is unlucky to have gone to find mufei to talk about the sweat position. To think that he was beaten to such a state by This King, this is quite vile."


    "But this way, your relationship with mufei will be even worse. If this goes on, it''ll be even harder for her to pass on her position to you." Hai Yang worriedly said.


    The noble one said disapprovingly, "This king''s mufei is known for her desire for power, and has long seen through it. It''s possible for mufei to inherit the throne, and we''ll have to rely on ourselves to obtain it."


    "What do you want to do?" Hai Bian asked.


    "Do you want to usurp the throne?"


    "Don''t make it sound so bad. You should know that the sweat spot is already This King''s." It is up to the prince.


    After understanding the noble cause, Hai Yunleng sighed and said, "But right now, the power is in mufei''s hands. It''s easier said than done to seize the position of the Emperor."


    "Right now, mufei and the others think that This King is a drunkard and a coward. They would never dare to go against her. This is our greatest chance." It was the prince''s way.


    To be honest, although the prince had changed recently, Hai Bian still didn''t have a good impression of him in his heart. He always thought that the prince was a little useless, but after hearing his words tonight, he really admired his man in his heart.


    Hai Hen felt that his man was a little too smart.


    Hai Hen continued with the prince''s words, "Your Highness, what you said is not unreasonable. Ever since mufei became the overseer, many people are actually dissatisfied with them, especially the people from the Tuo family. It''s just that right now, mufei is in charge, they can''t do anything about it."


    "That''s right, the enemy of our opponents is our friend. The most important thing to get into the position of Emperor is to get their strong support during the Kuli Grand Meeting." Your highness, the Prince said.


    His Royal Highness thought for a moment, then said, "Recently, I have been in contact with the other princes in secret. Right now, the key lies in the attitude of these princes of the Golden Family."


    The biggest threat to you should be your brother Meng. This person has been out fighting for the past few years and has made a lot of contributions to gain the support of many Mongolian generals. And the ones who support him the most are the brothers of Ba Du and Kublai Lie. Hai Yang analyzed.


    The prince said, "That''s right. As long as we can isolate Brother Meng, then this great sweat of mine will be enough."


    "Of course I have a way. Tell me, if I help you with this, how can you thank me?" Hai Chen asked with a mysterious smile.


    "Darling, as long as you can help this duke accomplish this, then when this king ascends the throne, I will bestow upon you the title of grand concubine of Mongolia."


    Hai Yang replied, "As long as you keep your word, Prince, it won''t be hard to get this done."


    After he finished speaking, he whispered into the noble''s ear.


    After listening to Princess Hua-Yang''s lost plans, the first prince said, "Aiya, I have a resourceful star like you, there''s no need to worry about all these big matters."


    After saying that, he fiercely kissed Hai Yang and gave her a kiss ¡­


    A few days later, at noon, the prince made an excuse and went out to play hunting.


    As soon as he left the city, the noble prince immediately cast aside his followers and galloped off towards the north at full speed.


    After Kublai Lie came to Xing Prefecture, under the assistance of Liu Bingzhong, he recruited a lot of Chinese people and brought them back to the city. Kublai Lie came to Xing Prefecture and under Liu Bingzhong''s assistance, he recruited a lot of Chinese people and brought a lot of Chinese people back to Xing Prefecture.


    On this day, while he was practicing his archery in his manor, he suddenly heard the news from his mother, Linley.


    The person who had arrived was none other than the steward who had been with Prince Lin. When he saw Kublai, he cried out, "Prince, something bad has happened. I don''t know what to do with the wangfei, but she''s suddenly sick and can''t speak."


    This caused Kublai to be extremely anxious. He hurriedly asked, "What kind of illness did you have? Have you invited the senior doctor to help you?"


    "It was invited, but they couldn''t see what kind of strange illness the wangfei was getting. There was no helping it, so I had to ask the fourth prince for an idea." The butler said.


    Liu Bingzhong asked, "How''s Princess Wangfei''s usual health?"


    "I have always been in good health." Kublai said.


    The steward replied, "Fourth Prince, you''re right. The wangfei usually sleeps early and gets up early, but I''ve never heard of anything wrong with her. On the night before she got sick, the wangfei was still chatting with Princess Flower."


    "Yeah, that should be fine?" Kublai asked.


    The butler replied, "Yes, the two of them chatted until very late and were still drinking horse milk wine together."


    "Could someone have done something to the horse milk?" Liu Bingzhong asked.


    Kublai said anxiously, "What you say makes a lot of sense. Since we are not here, it is very easy for someone to take advantage of me if they want to take advantage of me."


    Liu Bingzhong paced back and forth in his room for a few steps, then said, "Prince, there''s something on your mind, so you definitely have to go back. But I''m afraid that this is a trap set up by someone."


    Just as the two were discussing amongst themselves, a servant suddenly came to report that an important guest had come to visit.

 C70

    When Kublai heard that an important guest had come, he asked who it was.


    The servant in the manor reported, "Fourth Prince, this person is very mysterious. He said that once you see him, you will know. He even asks that you are alone and that no one else is allowed to be present."


    Kublai thought to himself: "Is there a mysterious connection between the sudden illness of the Almighty and the visit of a mysterious person?"


    Liu Bingzhong said, "Fourth Prince, whether it''s a blessing or a curse, a curse cannot be avoided. Let''s meet this person first."


    "Sure." Kublai said.


    Then Liu Bingzhong went to wait behind the screen.


    Not long after, a servant brought in a Mongolian man wearing a cloak.


    After the person entered the room, he took off his cloak. This was truly out of Kublai''s expectations. It turned out that this person was the first prince.


    Seeing the look on Kublai''s face, Gui Yuan smiled and said, "Why, Kublai, don''t tell me that you don''t want to treat me to a big bowl of milk? You must know that I have come all the way here hungry and thirsty."


    "What do you want to drink with milk tea? It''s more like a horse milk drink." Kubler said with a smile on his face.


    The noble one said, "You, Kublai, are the one who knows this king. This horse milk wine is something that you can''t leave at all times."


    The two sat down and gulped down three bowls in a row. Then, Kublai suddenly asked, "Dear senior, why are you and Lin TianAo not here? Why have you suddenly come to the Xing Prefecture, a remote place?"


    "This king has nothing better to do than to wait for the Three Treasures Palace." The noble prince sighed and said.


    Kublai said, "It must be very important for you to come so far. Hurry up and tell me."


    "Do you know that your consort, Princess Gitini, is very ill?" "What is it?"


    After hearing his words, Kublai suddenly thought to himself, "I just got the news, why don''t you tell me?"


    Although Kublai was not happy with Torrigo, he had a good relationship with her son, the first prince. They had been together since childhood, riding and hunting, but because the two families fought over their position in the kingdom, they had less contact with each other.


    As such, after hearing the news of his mother''s illness, he was extremely touched and said: "Honored master, you are indeed my good brother. To be honest, just a moment ago, you and the steward of the Lin Clan also just arrived and reported this news."


    "What are you going to do then, Kublai?" The prince asked.


    Kublai said, "I have a problem with my head. As a son, I should immediately rush back."


    "At this moment, you must not go back. If you go back, I''m afraid you will fall into my trap." The prince was anxious to dissuade her.


    Kubler was startled and asked, "What, this is a scheme devised by the Overseer?"


    "That''s right, my mufei listened to Great Master Huo Shi''s advice and wanted to lure all of you into He Lin City. It wasn''t that you were angry to death, it was just that the supervisor had sent people to poison your food, and now, as long as you brothers return to He Lin, you definitely won''t be able to come out again. Furthermore, perhaps before you return to He Lin, you might have gotten Huo Shi to lead the Shadow Legion''s experts and execute you secretly on the way." It is up to the prince.


    "You are telling me all of this. You are indeed my good brother. However, my luck is bad. Even if it is a mountain of blades and a sea of flames, I will still try to break through."


    "But this will not save your forehead." It is up to the first prince.


    Kublai asked, "Do you have any better methods?"


    "Of course there is, but it depends on whether you can cooperate or not." It is up to the first prince.


    Kublai said eagerly, "Please tell us. As long as we can keep Akiji safe, we brothers are willing to do anything."


    "Kublai, tell me the truth. Ever since I became the overseer of our country, how has Mongolia been developing?"


    "Since you treat me, Kublai, as your brother, then just say so. These past few years, our Mongolia has been getting worse and worse." Kublai said.


    "In the past, after my father, Khan, had returned to heaven, everyone supported me in being a great Khan. However, mufei insisted that my experience was still insufficient and needed more training, but after so many years, she had no intentions of handing over power. Furthermore, it caused the people of Mongolia to lose all sense of life." The first prince excitedly said.


    Kublai asked, "Then what do you mean by expensive?"


    "It''s very short. Convene a meeting of the Kurulet Family, and let me be the most noble. With my protection, my mother''s imperial concubine won''t be able to do anything to your Torre Family." The reason was the truth.


    "So," thought Kublai, "you have your own selfish motives, not for the sake of our brotherly affection."


    "Therefore, this matter is no trivial matter. It concerns the fate of our Torre family. Allow me to consider it, do you think?" Kublai said again.


    "This is only natural, but you must know that you and your brothers don''t have much time left."


    After saying this, the noble elder didn''t dare to stay in the Xing Prefecture City for long, and hurried back to the Lin City.


    After Liu Bingzhong left, he walked out from behind the screen.


    Kublai asked, "Mr. Liu, what do you think about this matter?"


    "You may only have feelings of brotherhood, but since the first prince cares about you so much, in my opinion, the most important thing is to win the support of your Torre family. Also, since you have a good relationship with Badu Khan of the West, as long as you get your support, it will have an impact on Badu Khan as well. In addition, we have been talking to Lin''s scouts recently about contacting other princes in secret, so he should at least have a 90% chance of success if he were to ascend for the position of the throne." Liu Bingzhong analyzed.


    Kublai said, "I don''t care who he is. The most important thing is to save Empyrean''s life. That is the priority."


    "Fourth Prince, don''t worry. Even though your forehead appears to be very sick right now, before the prince and your brothers can be eliminated, there is absolutely no danger for your life." Liu Bingzhong said with complete confidence.


    Kublai said, "Listening to Mister''s analysis, this King''s heart is not as anxious as before."


    "Actually, with the intelligence of your highness, you can completely think of this matter. Just now, you were just worrying about it, and now you are in chaos." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai said, "Mister, you are too modest. In Han Chinese words, you are my Zhuge Liang."


    "Zhuge Kongming is the First Sage; how could I dare to compare myself to him?" Liu Bingzhong said politely.


    Kublai asked, "Then what should we do next?"


    "We have to wait for the right time and support your cause. Now that their family has been split, even if they become a big threat, we are no longer afraid of them." Liu Bingzhong said.

 C71

    Because he was far away from the Mongolian grassland, in order to communicate with Lin, he set up a guardian organization with Lin, to let his favorite younger brother, Ximan, take charge.


    His father had died when he was very young, so he was the only one among the brothers who didn''t have a feudal fiefdom.


    When he reached adulthood, he handed over the task of keeping Duchane, out of love for his younger brother, to him.


    Jiang Du thought this way, but the thought of the past was different. In the capital, there were many powerful princes and nobles, so no one would care about this empty-headed prince that had no feudal fiefdom.


    In addition, State Supervisor Torrigo had always seen the sweat as a thorn in the side of his own eyes. Since he was the representative of Jiang Du and Lin, his every move and word and action had been monitored by the Shadow Legion.


    Every time he thought of this, he would feel extremely unhappy. In his heart, he would be extremely envious of the great nobles that had been stationed at his feudal fiefdom all year round.


    On this day, he brought a letter from Dukhan, asking him to buy some precious jewelry for his beloved concubine from a Persian merchant in Lin''s jewelry shop.


    After receiving this letter, he felt even more unhappy, thinking: As the big brother of the Ji Chi family, it is unfair for you to let your little brother suffer under the wrath of the Lin City while you enjoy the wealth of a luxurious palace in the west; it is unfair to run errands for you.


    But what could he do? After all, he had no army or territory.


    He brought a few followers and strolled to the West Market.


    Before he could get to the west side of the city, he met with the right Prime Minister Zhenhai.


    Because the matter of the Han Ting Subordinate Country was the responsibility of the Prime Minister of Zhenhai, the two of them had a lot of interactions.


    Every time Ben came to look for him, Zhenhai would greet him warmly and courteously. In this way, in a single round of time, the two of them would become good friends.


    "Lord Zhenhai, how come you, a very busy person in the Han Dynasty, have the time to come to the West Market today?"


    "What? Your princes and princes are allowed to spend so much money here. As the prime minister, I cannot allow this to happen." Zhenhai joked.


    The old man said, "Lord Zhenhai, you sure know how to joke around. I''m just a nameless prince who doesn''t have gold and silver to buy things here."


    "Then why did you come to the West Market today?" The Prime Minister asked curiously.


    "What else can I do? I can buy jewelry for my brother."


    "So that''s how it is. From what I see, this is not an urgent matter. Why don''t you go drink with me? It''s the same if you come back tomorrow to buy wine." The Prime Minister said.


    "What is it, Lord Zhenhai," he asked, "have you found any good places to drink?"


    "Not only is the place good, there is also a good friend and a beautiful woman accompanying you." Zhenhai laughed.


    As soon as he heard that there was a beauty and a fine wine, he immediately became spirited. In the morning, he completely forgot about the matter of sweat buying jewelry.


    The Prime Minister of Zhenhai took the old man to the left and the right, and the two of them arrived at a magnificent yurt.


    Inside, other than the servants, there was no one else.


    Xiao Ben asked curiously, "Lord Zhenhai, where is the ancient man from the yurt? Why didn''t he come out to welcome us?"


    "Master is sitting right in front of you." The Prime Minister laughed heartily and said.


    Xi Ben said in astonishment, "I say, such a noble yurt, only you, Lord Zhenhai, deserve it!"


    The right Prime Minister said, "Your Highness, you are flattering me. This is nothing."


    "Your Royal Highness, this wine has already been served. It''s just that the beauty you were talking about hasn''t revealed her real body yet." The old monkey asked anxiously.


    The right Prime Minister said, "Don''t worry, the beauties will be here soon."


    As expected, as soon as the right Prime Minister finished speaking, a clear voice sounded from outside. "Someone has come, but it''s not a beauty."


    The person walked in and saw that the Mongolian woman had a round face, smooth as jade, and was wearing a black, tight Mongolian dress. It was a perfect contrast to her beautiful figure. As she walked, her long, beautiful legs were revealed.


    With such a beautiful lady looking at him with a smile, he was almost drooling. He didn''t even know what to say anymore.


    Zhen Hai secretly laughed when he saw Xi Ban''s blank look. He thought to himself: "Zhen Hai is really a drunkard."


    He then coughed lightly.


    Only then did Xi Ban come back to his senses and ask, "Lord Zhenhai, who do you dare to represent for this beauty?"


    "It''s better if she introduces herself." The Prime Minister laughed as he spoke.


    The woman, hearing Zhenhai''s words, saluted the old man and said: ''Takig greets the prince.


    When he saw such a beautiful woman bow to him, he rushed forward to help her up.


    A faint fragrance wafted from the woman''s body. It was as if she was floating in the air.


    The right Prime Minister said, "I say, there''s no need for all of you to be polite. Hurry up and take your seats."


    It was the first time he had heard of the name of Tactics.


    Thus, he asked Zhenhai about the identity of this beautiful woman.


    Zhenhai said, "This is the supervisor''s personal maid."


    When he heard it was Torrigo, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He thought to himself: Zhenhai, what are you doing? You know that the owner of this tacit understanding of the sea is my big brother''s mortal enemy.


    The Right Prime Minister, Zhenhai, was very clear about what Xi Ban was thinking. He consoled him, "Lady Tadzhig and he are friends who have forgotten their time. Even though he is working for the Supervisor''s side, he is extremely reliable. He is also very sympathetic when he hears about him."


    After hearing Zhenhai''s explanation, only then did he calm down, thinking to himself: So that''s how it is, I knew Zhenhai wouldn''t be so confused.


    Although it was his first time meeting with Cyan, Tazig was very enthusiastic. He took the initiative to sit beside him and continuously urge him to drink.


    When he was satisfied with his drink, he danced in the air.


    Eyes are beautiful dance, wine in the cup, such a day, but the dream of a long time of life ah ah.


    Yet somehow, after drinking for less than an hour today, he already felt a little dizzy.


    Tazig was a very considerate woman. When he saw this situation, he whispered into the ears of the Prince, "My lord, if you feel tired, this servant will help you lie in the bed for a while. What do you think?"


    With such a gentle voice, he was naturally unable to resist. He obediently followed Tactics Bu to the bedside.


    He was a tall, muscular man, and as he was being helped to the edge of the bed, it was hard to tell if he was doing it on purpose or not, but he was being held down by the body of the man who had suddenly fallen.

 C72

    Drunk men tended to have unparalleled strength. A delicate beauty was suddenly pressed down on the body by a hulking man from the past. All she could do was scream helplessly and struggle, but what was the use of doing that in exchange for more violent attacks from men.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the Prime Minister of the Zhenhai Sea slowly walked in while humming a Mongolian tune.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he shouted, "What are you doing?"


    This roar gave Xi Ben a fright. He hurriedly got up from the bed and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    While tidying up his clothes that had been torn into a mess by the old man, he cried out to Zhenhai, "Prime minister, the old man was bullying me when you were no longer around."


    "Prince Ban, you are so perverted that you dare to touch the woman beside the supervisor. Could it be that you don''t want to live anymore?" The Prime Minister said angrily.


    After saying that, she softly consoled him, telling him not to be angry because of him.


    "You are all noble princes of the Great Mongolia. I am just a small slave, crushing me is like crushing an ant. But, if you were to find out about this, it would be hard to say."


    Hearing his words, Xi Ben felt extremely regretful: "There are so many beauties in this world, but I have really lost my head today. Even the woman who is my sworn enemy has made a move on me. Not only can I not get rid of her, I''m afraid even my own brother will be in trouble."


    The Prime Minister said, "Actually, it''s not like there''s anything between a man and a woman. If you want to solve this matter, there''s a way."


    "Lord, what ingenious plan do you have? Quickly tell me?" Simban hurriedly asked when he heard Zhenhai''s words.


    The Prime Minister said mysteriously, "Have you heard that Lin City is going to change?"


    "It can''t be, right? The Overseer''s power is truly like the sun in the sky. Who dares to fight against him?" he asked incredulously.


    The Prime Minister of Zhenhai replied, "Who else could it be? It is naturally the son of the supervisor of the country, and he is the eldest prince."


    "That''s true. A few days ago, a servant was serving by the side of the supervisor. The first prince suddenly came to pay a visit, asking for a new meeting of the Kurulatai Great Assembly to be held." said Tackig.


    Qian Ben said, "This King has also heard of the First Prince''s change. I heard from my elder brother that he has also recently delivered a letter to him in hopes of giving him his support. Could it be that he really wants to seize power from the Overseer''s hands?"


    "This is unquestionable. You must know that the sweat spot belonged to the first prince." The Prime Minister said.


    "But what does that have to do with this king?"


    "Your Royal Highness, Pudu Khan is currently on an expedition to Europe, and he won''t be able to come back to attend the meeting of the Kuliertai, you are his and Lin Hanting''s representative, at that time, as long as you stand on the side of the first prince and support him to become the Great Khan, at that time, the overseer will no longer be the master of Mongolia, what''s there to be afraid of, she won''t be able to do anything to you, don''t you think?" The Prime Minister said.


    "Of course, I can make the decision when my big brother is with Lin. However, I will support the prince as the leader. I will consider such an important matter."


    The Prime Minister knew that the old man was greedy, so he asked, "Your Highness, what other requests do you have? Just say it without hesitation. Mongol men, be straightforward."


    "Very briefly, you should know, Prime Minister. Although this king is also a prince, I have never been able to secure land." The old man said.


    The Prime Minister laughed and said, "Your Highness, why didn''t you say so earlier? Isn''t this simple? As long as you become the great sweat of Mongolia, sealing your land would not be a small dish."


    After saying that, he patted his chest and said, "Actually, this King can ask you to make the decision. When the time comes, we will seal the land south of the Ural River with your presence, and it will be called Blue Tent Khan. At that time, your former king will be a Khan, and it will be more convenient for you to move around with your brother."


    "As long as the prime minister is serious, I, Xiaban, will definitely do my best to support the first prince." The old man said.


    The Prime Minister replied, "Your Highness, if you don''t trust me, I will write a contract on behalf of the first prince. What do you think?"


    Prime Minister, you are my best friend in Lin City. If I can''t even trust you, who can? Xiban''s theory


    The Prime Minister continued, "Since you two don''t have to worry about these two things, when the time comes, if His Royal Highness likes Miss Tactics, then I will let the eldest prince bestow a marriage upon you, and allow you two to become husband and wife."


    "I am only a servant girl, I am afraid I cannot reach your highness."


    "Don''t worry, with me, Zhenhai, as a matchmaker, and the great sweat of the future bestowing upon the marriage, I believe that the current prince will definitely be happy with this marriage." The Right Prime Minister of Zhenhai said


    Then he asked the old man, "Prince, are you willing?"


    He had never thought that he would be able to marry such a beautiful and enchanting woman. He repeatedly promised, "If Miss Tactics agrees, then this king is willing!"


    After saying this, the three of them felt much better, no longer worried about anything else and started drinking happily again.


    They drank until the sun went down. Then, with the support of his men, they went back home.


    The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai and Takahashi did not leave when the former came back satisfied.


    At this time, the Right Prime Minister Zhenhai was showing the same respect to Tadzhibi Ban.


    He stood by the side and let the woman sit on the seat of honor.


    The right Prime Minister respectfully asked, "That damnable Xi Ban didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Tazig didn''t reply, only coldly snorted.


    Actually, the right Prime Minister regretted his words as soon as they left his mouth. He thought to himself, "Look at my stinky mouth, why are you asking me this? It''s not like I''m looking for trouble with my words!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to make us use him, we would have already taken care of him, this old pervert."


    "Yes, I knew that you were doing this for the greater good. Rest assured, as long as the Grand Meeting at Cui Leta ends, Ben will clean up this mess for you without even needing you to do anything." The Right Prime Minister of Zhenhai Road


    "If not for my master''s orders, I would never have done such a thing."


    After saying that, he tore off a human skin mask from his face. So, this person was actually ¡­

 C73

    Torrigo has been a great party ever since he became the ruler of Mongolia.


    This was the fifth anniversary of his reign in Mongolia. In order to curry favor with her, her subordinates, in addition to the members of the Golden Family, had invited other high-ranking officials from Mongolia to support her.


    After the sumptuous feast was set up, Torrigo, who looked to be in high spirits, stood up, filled a silver bowl with horse milk wine, and said loudly, "Everyone, ever since this consort came to power, I, the Great Mongolia, have truly been a rich and powerful country. In order to thank you all, we will drink this wine together."


    Before Torrigo could finish his words, the Right Prime Minister Zhenhai suddenly stood up.


    Normally, the right Prime Minister Zhenhai had never violated her decree by taking in the lustful power of Torrigo.


    Torrigo thought to himself: At least you know how to take the initiative.


    He then asked with a smile, "What is it, Lord Zhenhai, you have something to say."


    "Yes, Overseer." The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai bowed to Torrigo and replied.


    After answering him, he walked to the center of the tent, cleared his throat and said, "Everyone here today is an elite of Great Mongolia. Zhenhai would like to ask you, since the Overseer has been in power since then, how has the people of Mongolia been?"


    On this day''s occasion, when the Right Prime Minister Zhenhai had suddenly said such a thing, everyone felt that the atmosphere of the banquet wasn''t quite right. For a moment, many people started whispering amongst themselves.


    The Right Prime Minister looked at everyone, "Fine, since you don''t dare to say it, then let me speak."


    And then he told her about the last few years, how the people had not been able to live well under the tyranny of Torrigo.


    When he heard Zhenhai''s words, he hastily stood up and denounced him, "Lord Zhenhai, as Prime Minister, your duty is to assist and supervise the country, and to listen to her wishes. But today, you are actually criticizing the country that is being watched, don''t tell me you want to rebel?"


    "Zhenhai, you old thing, you dare to slander the Overseer in public. This general will kill you with one slash." Zayad stood up and cursed.


    As he scolded her, he drew out the long saber at his waist, as if he was about to commit murder.


    "How dare you, Zhenhai, scold a senior official of the imperial government. Why haven''t you retreated yet?" The prince ordered.


    Torrigo was a very shrewd person. He could tell that something was wrong, so he said, "Noble reason, you are quite arrogant today. Could it be that someone is standing up for you?"


    "Mufei, your son couldn''t stand watching any longer, so I stood forward. Actually, what the Prime Minister said was the truth. If we were to follow your instructions and deal with Mongolia, it would be too dangerous." The reason was the truth.


    With a cold smile, Torrigo spoke, "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve made a comeback. How dare you go against your mother''s concubine."


    Xi Ban, who had been drinking wine and eating meat, stood up and said: "Actually, the last time the Grand Meeting was held, it should have been Your Highness who inherited the position of sweat. It''s just that you, the overseer, purposefully blocked it.


    "Alright, everyone has stepped forward. It seems like all of you came prepared today." Torrigo''s.


    Looking at the crowd below, he continued, "Anyone else who wishes for you to ascend to the throne, step forward and let me see."


    On the surface, he seemed to be very calm, but inside, Torrigo was extremely uneasy. At this moment, he discovered that his trusted Imperial Advisor Huo Shi was nowhere to be found.


    Torrigo thought, "What should I do?"


    The noble prince said, "Mufei, now look at this. None of the princes of the Golden Family are against me."


    Hearing these words, Torrigo got a little angry. He ordered Hai Yang who was beside him, "Hurry up and get all the warriors of the ''Shadow Legion'' to capture them."


    "It is better for you to listen to the advice of the first prince." After listening to Torrigo''s orders, Hai Hun bowed to her and said.


    When Torrigo heard that, he asked in surprise, "What? Are you thinking of betraying this country as well?"


    The first prince said, "This is not betrayal. This is for the good of Mongolia."


    "What the first prince said is right, and after you abdicate, the one who will inherit the position is your own son. At that time, you will be the imperial concubine that everyone respects, but you actually haven''t lost anything." Hai Yang said.


    Torrigo''s reply was, "Lost in the sea, you slut. This Supervisor trusted you so much that you were given control over the Shadow Legion."


    Sighing, he continued, "Alright, since you all don''t think I''m suitable, then I, the supervisor, can''t be bothered with this."


    In fact, Torrigo could already see that the mastermind for today was the important matter, and he had long since planned all of this. Now that Grand Scholar Huo Shi was also gone, it was impossible for him to not abdicate.


    Right can often make a person fascinated, once possessed, to give up, is a very painful thing.


    At this time, Torrigo still wanted to work hard for himself and said: "Everyone, when Big Sweat was still in power, the father of the Broken Sect was the successor to Khan''s position. You all know this, even though his father is no longer in this world, I suggest that the Broken Sect should be the new Great Khan of Mongolia. I believe that even the spirit of the First Khan in heaven will feel comforted."


    The Broken Sect is not even twenty years old, if according to your suggestion, he should be a big sweat. He is so young, he definitely has no experience in governing a country, and at that time, it will not be you controlling him from behind the scenes. That Broken Sect is still not your puppet, you want to deceive a three year old child!


    The Right Prime Minister Zhenhai said, "For the past few years, I have been assisting and supervising the country. If you really have the ability, I, Zhenhai, will support you. As the First Wife of Big Khan, I have always respected you in my heart."


    As he spoke, he began to wipe away his tears.


    The right Prime Minister of Zhenhai really knew how to exercise. As a subject, he had considered that Torrigo was, after all, the eldest prince''s mother.


    This time, he was the one who wanted to take the lead. Although it was for the sake of the prince, but they were family after all. If he went too far, he would also block his own path of retreat.


    To be able to remain on the throne of the Prime Minister for so long, Zhenhai was indeed capable of surpassing others.


    Torrigo''s decency was gone, so that she would not resent herself, and the new and highly respected prince would think himself capable of doing things.


    This way, his position as Prime Minister would be safe.

 C74

    The newly built palace was filled with cheers and laughter.


    In the big tent of Torrigo, however, there was no trace of the usual torrent of silence.


    Life was like this, with unparalleled power in hand. People like this would always surround them. Those kind of people might be out of gratitude, but they were more interested in their own glory and wealth.


    From a naive young girl on the prairie to Mongolia''s unique overseer, Torrigo had seen too many ups and downs in life.


    However, she was still unable to let it go. In the blink of an eye, she had lost her former glory. She did not dare to think about how she would continue to live the rest of her life after losing this glory.


    Although he was depressed, he was also a bit gratified.


    Torrigo had never placed Prince A in her eyes. She had always thought that the noble reason was only because of her good-for-nothing son. He had already spent all day drinking, hunting, and playing with women.


    However, such a prince had silently pushed himself down from the throne.


    Power is often the devil in life, it can arouse the boundless desires of life, and the prince inadvertently became the prisoner of power.


    In order to reach the peak of life, everything before could be ruthlessly abandoned.


    This unscrupulous approach to power was exactly what Torrigo hoped to see in the prince.


    Now that she wanted to achieve it, it was a disaster for her.


    Looking at the empty tent, Torrigo let out a deep sigh.


    One of them was dressed in black, and with a flick of his finger, the guard guarding the door fell to the ground.


    Torrigo was shocked, thinking: Could it be that his enemies have come to kill him after hearing that he had stepped down?


    With a loud shout, he said, "Who are you? Without being summoned, you intrude into my tent late at night?"


    The person gently said to her, "Supervisor, please lower your voice. It''s me."


    It turned out that this person was the Great Master Huo Wu, who had disappeared from the stage for no reason.


    Seeing that it was this person, Torrigo couldn''t help but feel angry. He said, "You old thing, you always escape in times of crisis. What''s the use of coming here now?"


    "Darling, I know you''ve been wronged." The Grand Scholar Huo Zhi hurriedly stepped forward and comforted Qin Wentian.


    Torrigo pushed the Great Master away with his palm and asked, "Don''t try that. Tell me what happened."


    "Master ordered the Holy Maiden to send a message, telling me to make a trip to Kanas Lake personally. She said that it was an important matter and asked me to leave immediately. Darling, tell me. Whoever dares to disobey, I will head there immediately." Grand Scholar Huo said.


    Torrigo said in disbelief, "Impossible, how could there be such a coincidence? You''re not deliberately using your master to scare me right?"


    Seeing that Torrigo did not believe him, the Imperial Advisor Huo Wu hastily tried to defend himself, "Ah, my Lord Supervisor, do I dare to speak nonsense about this? If Master knows that I am using her banner to speak nonsense in front of you, it would be better to eat."


    After thinking for a while, he felt that the Imperial Advisor Huo Wu''s words made sense. Thus, he asked the owner of the Karnas Lake what matter he had to ask for.


    "Master asked about the Holy Maiden. He asked how she was doing during her stay in Mongolia."


    After hearing that, I was actually also muttering to myself, the Holy Maiden''s position is currently lower than our master''s, don''t tell me master doesn''t trust her now?


    Torrigo asked, "This time, he went. Did you ask him about the cultivation method for the last level of the [Nine Heavens Demonforce Technique]?"


    "Don''t mention it. Just as I asked about this, Master''s expression changed. He scolded me a bit and said that telling me this secret at any time is not something I should consider." Great Master Huo Zhi replied in disappointment.


    Torrigo continued, "Master''s vigilance is too great. Over the years, you and I have always done our best and never disobeyed her. I never thought she would still distrust us so much. We don''t even know where she came from."


    "That''s right. Back in the Central Plains martial arts Lin, I was the one who shook the entire martial arts world. I never thought that now that I''m old, I would have to be someone else''s servant." Grand Scholar Huo said.


    Torrigo asked, "Is master''s martial arts really that terrifying? With our powers, I don''t believe we can''t deal with her."


    "Have you forgotten that master''s poison is the most lethal? Otherwise, who would listen to her orders if master did not go down the mountain for dozens of years?" Grand Scholar Huo said.


    Torrigo said, "Is there no other way to cure the poison in our bodies other than our masters?"


    Grand Advisor Huo Zhi said, "Do you know why I, the Imperial Advisor, have always been thinking about the final layer of the [Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Devil Arts]?"


    "Didn''t you want to use the shame of losing that battle to become the number one expert in the martial arts world?" Torrigo''s.


    Grand Imperial Adviser Huo Zhi said, "As a person from the martial arts world in the past, of course you''re right. But more importantly, as long as I can practice this magical technique, it''s possible for me to remove the Gu poison that Master inflicted on us."


    "Really?" Torrigo asked.


    The Great Master Huo replied, "In these nine heavens and ten earth, it is the creator of the Devil Sect''s creator''s number one divine art, which combines all the Yin Qi in Heaven and Earth. From then on, the highest level became the most resounding one, and if I did not learn the authentic internal cultivation method of the Celestial Sect of Wonders from the Yellow Mountain Sect, even if Master gave me the method, I would still dare to practice it."


    "I say, how could you have taken such a huge risk in the past to have your most admired disciple go undercover at the Yellow Mountain Faction?" Torrigo''s.


    There are a lot of things you don''t know, thought the Imperial Advisor Huo Tzu. I, Huo Tzu, am not someone who has been living under someone else''s roof for a long time.


    "Then even if you succeed in your training, how will you cure the poison?" Torrigo''s.


    "The Gu Poison is made from the Mi Sphire of the Tianshan Wintry Spring, and my godly arts are based on yin. As long as I succeed in my godly arts and use Yin to heal, I will definitely be able to cure my master''s poison." Great Master Huo Shu confidently said.


    "If that is the case, we are not afraid of our master."


    "When that time comes, both the martial arts world and Mongolia will be the peak of our lives. No matter who he is, he will still have to submit to us." Grand Scholar Huo said.


    After saying that, he continued, "This kid is ungrateful. As long as you are willing, with my martial arts skills, I can definitely deal with him tonight. You can continue to supervise the country."


    At this moment, a voice came from outside, saying, "Your imagination is quite beautiful!"

 C75

    A voice suddenly came from outside, causing Torrigo and the others to jump in fright. They thought to themselves, "Everything I said just now is a top secret."


    Huo Shu transferred his power to his palm and shouted in a low voice, "Who''s outside the door. If you have the guts, come in."


    The person really did come in by himself.


    It was the new Great Khan and his concubine, Hai Yang, who was lost.


    Gui Yin said, "Huo Gong, relax and don''t think about killing us. There are hundreds of ''army experts'' outside. Even with your martial arts skills, you probably won''t be able to deal with so many people."


    "Besides, even the noble Grand Concubine wouldn''t be willing to kill her own son." Hai Bian said proudly.


    Torrigo asked, "Lost in the sea, what did you just call this country?"


    "To call you Imperial Consort, you are the biological mother of the current Big Khan and the concubine of the former Big Khan. Is there anything inappropriate about that?" Hai Yang asked.


    Torrigo looked at the sea lost in front of him with a victorious face, and wished he could go up and take a bite out of her.


    But what was the point? He could only blame himself for being too confident and for using the wrong person.


    Hai Bian looked at Torrigo''s pained expression and thought, "Even in Torrigo''s place, there is such a day."


    After Hai Yang finished talking, Gui Yue said, "Please rest assured. Although you all wanted to kill me just now to keep my mouth shut, your noble reason wouldn''t do that. From now on, mufei, as long as you''re able to live in the palaces for many years, your treatment will not change."


    After saying that, he looked at Huo Zhi and said, "Grand Advisor has rendered a great service to my wealthy family. Although Ben Han doesn''t like you, he still allows himself to come visit mufei at any time, so you should stop thinking about the role of Grand Master and continue to be your wizard. After so many years, the gold and silver treasures you have collected will probably not be enough for your entire life."


    "We are all smart people, don''t even think about killing us. If we are not here now, I''m afraid the Torei Clan will inherit the position. At that time, even if you are powerful in martial arts, you will not be sentenced to death." The reason was the truth.


    Finished, without waiting for a reply from Torrigo and Huo Shu, he left with Hai Yang.


    Looking at their departing backgrounds, Torrigo thought to himself, "Noble, it seems like mufei has overestimated you. If it were me, I would definitely not let my former opponent still be alive in this world."


    This kind of crazy idea was something only someone like her, who had a crush on power, would think of.


    In the game of power, Torrigo had always believed that only by being ruthless enough and vicious enough would he be the ultimate winner.


    "Your son has become more powerful," Huo Zhi said.


    He sighed and said, "What a pity!"


    "What''s a pity?" Torrigo asked.


    "It''s a pity your son can''t become a true sweat."


    "What do you mean?" Torrigo asked.


    Huo Zhi replied, "This coup was planned by you, and yet it remained calm and collected. It was indeed admirable, but right now, he still retains my identity as a Magus, which is a huge mistake for him."


    "Old thing, you really know how to find opportunities. You know, with your status as a Magus, you can confuse a lot of people in Mongolia. This is the capital that we need to rebuild in the future." Torrigo laughed sinisterly.


    Under the dim yellow light, the two of them, who were always busy with their daily routine, knew that there was still hope. When they were free, they would naturally hug each other ¡­


    And in Lin City, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    On another street, the palace where Princess Tani lived was also bustling with activity.


    Then there was the Curiertai Conference, and all four of her sons came back to see her.


    Usually, only his own daughter would quickly stay by his side, just like tonight. Their whole family had reunited, and it had been a long time since they had last seen each other.


    Brother, you were once harmonious, but now you have your own official position and lands. You have your own interests.


    Brother Meng was the eldest. After drinking several large bowls of horse milk wine, he loudly asked, "Kublai, are you my blood brother or not?"


    "Of course, he''s your brother, and a good one at that." Hearing Meng Ge''s words, Kublai Lie was stunned for a moment before replying.


    Meng Ge said angrily, "Then why didn''t you support me in the Grand Meeting? You should know that if you can join hands with the people from the Luo Family to support me, and with other people, the position of Great Khan will definitely belong to me."


    "Exactly, speaking of this matter, I also have a problem with Kublai. Didn''t you just accept some benefits from that?" Ali said.


    Seeing how his own brothers did not understand him, Kublai was truly heartbroken. How could these brothers know the difficulties he faced?


    At this moment, Princess Tani said, "All of you, shut up. We know best what sort of person Kublai is. He definitely has his reasons for doing so."


    "Eiji, you love to side with Kublai. You have to know, like him, we are both your sons." Ali said unhappily.


    Kublai thought: Eiji knows me best.


    He then told his brothers and sisters about the matter of the prince coming to the Xing Prefecture to look for him.


    "I say, why is the medicine you brought back so effective? After drinking it, the disease is cured immediately." And fast.


    Brother Meng said, "Then why don''t you discuss it with us? If we gather the troops and force Torrigo, we can also get the antidote. All of these are good, and we won''t have any sweat spots left."


    "You only know the position of sweat. The safety of Yu Ji is the most important thing, and the position of sweat cannot be escaped. Besides, this is not the best time to fight for the position of sweat." Kublai said.


    Ali asked, "How long will it take for us to reach the point where we can''t even ride a horse?"


    "If we go now to seize the position, it will definitely cause a split in Mongolia, which is something I don''t want to see." Kublai said.


    Kublai smiled and said to his brothers, "Moreover, if my hunch is right, the sweat should be coming soon. At that time, when we choose a new big sweat in Mongolia, your big brother Meng will definitely sweat a big sweat."


    "Every time I believe in you, we, the Torak Family, suffer a loss. I hope this is the last time." Brother Meng said in a bad mood.


    The only thing Princess Tani didn''t want to see was the feud between her sons.


    However, the back of his hand was all flesh. Sometimes, he also had his own difficulties.


    Fortunately, he didn''t spend too much time and effort. Relying on the fact that his brothers all liked him, he changed the topic.

 C76

    It was Torrigo who married Prince Aschner.


    To her, this marriage was, in fact, an elaborate plot by Torrigo to take revenge on her Torre family.


    He was with Prince Asuna, but his heart was still thinking about Xin Xiuxuan, who had gone off to some unknown place.


    With her stubborn personality, he didn''t know how to react to this, which made Prince Asher very appreciative of her. He felt that she really did marry without spending any time. From this point of view, he was really grateful to Torrigo.


    To say it out loud, to shame, since their marriage, she had been cold to him, never letting Prince Asher touch her, sleeping on the cold carpet every night alone, rarely talking to him.


    That afternoon, without spending any time to make a fur coat, Prince Ashner was bored.


    He had seen the fall of Torrigo before, but he had never thought that Torrigo would actually become the Great Khan. For the sake of his relationship with Mongolia, he had come to Hanting.


    What made him disappointed was that Big Khan had gone to hunt on the prairie.


    Just as he was about to turn around and head back, he bumped into the Five Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Du Lang.


    The two of them fought fiercely against each other during one of Mongolia''s Spring Opening Ceremony.


    Prince Ashnah had an outstanding skill in the field of poisonous insects, and Prince Ashnah was deliberately made friends with him.


    The two of them had frequently interacted with each other in the field of poison use, and as time went by, they became good friends who could talk about anything and everything.


    The reason that Du Lang came to Mongolia was because he was invited by the Imperial Advisor Huo Shi to become Torrigo''s trusted aide. After Torrigo''s fall, his situation was the same as Prince Ashna''s, where he was treated coldly.


    Prince Ashnah did not want to return to his own tent, so he followed the poisoned doctor to his own tent.


    The two chatted as they drank.


    As soon as he took a sip, Prince Asuna put down the silver bowl in his hand and let out a long sigh.


    Du Lang knew that Prince Ashi was usually full of energy whenever he drank wine, so he asked curiously, "Prince, what''s there to be unhappy about with your newlyweds?"


    "Sigh, this prince can''t speak if he''s in pain." Prince Asuna sighed.


    Following that, he told the truth between him and Du Lang.


    Du Lang''s eyes widened in disbelief as he asked, "Could it be? You''re a prince from a great Western country and you''ve already married a princess. It''s been such a long time and you haven''t even touched your hand. If this gets out, people will laugh their teeth out."


    "Now that you know why I''m suffering, and why the princess doesn''t like me, what else can this prince do?" Prince Ashner said.


    "Prince, aren''t you being too honest? You know, your kung fu is one of the best in the world, you can''t even take care of a woman. Even if he doesn''t change his speed, he only knows how to ride and shoot."


    "This prince is very different from your brother. As long as you truly like him, you can''t use violence if you want to spend your whole life quickly and with him." Prince Asuna said disapprovingly.


    "I didn''t expect Prince Asher to be so infatuated with women," thought Du Lang to himself.


    He then asked, "Prince, you are an accomplished scholar and a handsome man, why doesn''t she like you?"


    "It''s all because of that Chinese man, Xin Jiaxuan." Prince Asuna said angrily.


    Du Lang said, "That might be possible. In the past, this Sect Leader had heard from the Great Scholar Huo Shi that your wangfei was once harassed by Zhahao when she was out. She was saved by Xin Xiaoyuan."


    "The High Priestess was absolutely right. In fact, that brat, Zayad, also liked to play fast and fast. For this, she even had a big fight with his aunt, Torrigo. Why didn''t she change her marriage with him?" Prince Asuna said.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Du Lang''s mind. He said happily, "Brat, your chance has come."


    "What chance?" Prince Asuna asked.


    "There is a rumor circulating in the martial arts world that Young Sect Master Xin Xiuxuan of the Yellow Mountain Sect fell in love with the Sect Leader of the Underworld Sect, a very old woman."


    "This kid''s taste is too good, right?" Prince Asuna said.


    Du Lang said, "Prince, you have just arrived here. The Gates of Hell are located in the Valley of Death outside the city walls. Their sect leader is an old granny, but he has the ability to retain his looks. He looks no different from an eighteen year old girl. He is extremely mysterious."


    "So that''s how it is. Then, the Yellow Mountain Sect''s reputation will be ruined." Prince Asuna gloated.


    "As long as you tell this to the wangfei, you probably won''t miss this kid anymore," said Du Lang.


    "Sect Leader is right." Prince Asuna slapped his thigh.


    With that, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Prince, why are you in such a hurry to get back?"


    "It would be too quick to tell her what the High Priestess had said, so that she would give up on Xin Xiaoyuan." Prince Asuna said.


    "Just these are not enough. If you want a woman to be dead set on you, you have to possess her and make her yours. Only then will she change her mind."


    Prince Asuna smiled evilly and said, "I understand. I will come to thank the Pope another day."


    After saying that, he left the big tent and mounted his horse. Not long later, he arrived at the big tent where he and the others were rushing to.


    He was also quick to see Prince Asshole come in, looking pleased and a little surprised, but he did not pay any attention to him.


    Ashnah came to her, opened his arms, picked her up, and threw her onto the soft bed.


    "What are you doing?" He asked in a panic.


    Asuna pressed the fat rope against her body, his eyes shining. "I want to be your real man."


    After saying that, he went to tear off her clothes.


    No resistance, no struggle, but it was all in vain.


    Slowly, in the tent, only the panting of men and women could be heard ¡­


    It had been a long time since he had this feeling, and he suddenly felt that Prince Ashnah was also a good man. Could it be that he made a mistake in the past? Actually, Prince Ashnah was also a good choice.


    But just as she thought this, she suddenly felt ashamed of her own thoughts.


    He used to have so much fun with his big brother junior Xuan. He swore an oath in the sea and in the mountains. As a woman, he would never forget it.


    Asuna also felt that the way he looked at him was a little gentle.


    Lying in bed, he thought, "My own princess is a strange woman."


    The deliberate obedience didn''t actually win her good will, and the occasional craziness even caused her to no longer reject herself.


    The feelings of a man and a woman were truly marvelous!

 C77

    Prince Ben was in a great mood when he heard this. He thought to himself, "I don''t need to rely on others anymore. I can finally be a true and honorable pervert!"


    They waited and waited, but they still didn''t see the edict bestowing upon them. Thus, they went to find the Right Prime Minister to restrain the sea and ask him what was going on.


    There was no other way. He had come straight to Great Khan, hoping that he would fulfill his promise.


    As the Right Prime Minister, he did not have the power to do so, and besides, Tactics, who was present at that time, was one of Torrigo''s trusted aides. Why would he entrust her with this matter?


    This infuriated him greatly, and he cursed Torrigo, the Imperial Consort, who, in order for his son to be promoted to the position of sweat, had deliberately let his own maid, Tadchig, trick him into bewitching himself.


    In the past, there had been people who had come forward to take down Cyan. There were only a few old guards at the entrance to Torrigo''s house now.


    No one dared to stop him when they saw him.


    In the tent, Torrigo had ordered people to quickly find Huo Wu. Although she knew martial arts, she would never reveal her true identity unless she was in a dangerous situation.


    Huo Zhi saw that this powerless person was trying to bully his master. He was truly furious. He walked up and shouted: "Qian Ban, you''re so brave! How dare you insult the supervisor! Could it be that you don''t want to live?"


    "Haha, what dogshit Lord Supervisor? Who are you trying to scare? Right now, it''s just a Grand Concubine. If I don''t give this duke an explanation today, my Big Brother Qin will lead his troops and attack Lin Hanting." he shouted.


    Huo Zhi said coldly, "If you dare insult the grand imperial concubine, then you can''t blame me."


    After saying that, he gently pushed out his palm.


    This palm seemed weak, but it contained 10% of the Asura Yin Wind Art''s power.


    In the past, how could he resist when he had never practiced superior martial arts before?


    Huo Shi struck out with his palm and struck Qian Ben in the chest. Huo Wu was thinking about his current situation. He didn''t want to blow up the matter. He just needed to teach Xi Ben a lesson, otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.


    Even so, his entire body felt cold, and he couldn''t stand up anymore, falling to the ground.


    When her followers saw how powerful Huo Shu was, they didn''t dare to show their faces anymore and ran off with Qian Ben on their backs.


    Huo Zhi vented out his anger on behalf of Torrigo. As he heard this, he proudly came to the tent and said, "Honored Supervisor, I''ve already cleaned up Cyan. Now, you''re satisfied."


    He walked up to her and whispered, "Darling, it''s better if I treat you well!"


    After saying that, he kissed Torg.


    However, Torrigo didn''t react at all. It was as if he was mumbling to himself, and it also seemed like he was using magic. He said, "What exactly is going on here?"


    Huo Shou didn''t know what had happened to Torrigo, so he asked, "Mr. Supervisor, what happened to you?"


    Only then did Torrigo regain his senses. "Don''t call me Supervisor of the Empire anymore. Since I''ve become the grand imperial concubine, I''ll call you the grand imperial concubine."


    "How can that be? In my heart, you will forever be the ruler of my Great Mongolia." Huo Zhi said.


    "It''s good that you have the heart. Why do you have to say it?" Torrigo''s.


    Then she asked him, "You say that this servant Xi Ban actually said that Zhenhai and my personal maid were deceiving him? It''s really baffling."


    "Tazig didn''t ask for leave to go home and take care of her sick old father, and then came word that she had been attacked by a pack of wolves on her way back to the forest, and that she couldn''t even find the body. How could she have done anything to some beauty?" Huo Zhi said.


    Torrigo said, "This imperial concubine is completely baffled by this matter. Could it be that this Taqig was bought by this kid as well?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, there''s a difference between being lost in the sea and being lost in the sea. There''s a reason for him to betray you, and it doesn''t make sense for him to betray you. Besides, if he and Zhenhai are in such close contact, we can''t possibly have no information at all." Huo Zhi said.


    Torrigo said in a deep voice, "These past few days, I''ve calmed down and carefully thought about it. I felt that there was an invisible hand behind your back, manipulating from behind the scenes."


    "I also think so. Although Guiyi Dahei has improved a bit in the past few years, if he suddenly became this powerful and made all the princes submit to him, I''m afraid he would almost be on fire." Huo Zhi said.


    "Then who is this man?" asked Torrigo.


    "The people who are going against us in Mongolia are the four Meng brothers of the Toray Family and those old officials of the court. But these people, no matter how much they hate me, they won''t be stupid enough to support your cause. Huo Dong analyzed.


    Torrigo couldn''t believe his own judgement, "Could it be them?"


    "Are you talking about our master manipulating us from behind the scenes?" Huo Shi asked.


    "In my heart, I have never dared to think like this, but I feel that it is true. If it is not a member of the Torak clan, then it is only our master."


    "Yes, in terms of martial arts, among the people under Karnas Lake, other than my master, only the Holy Maiden is my match, no one else is my match. If one day I reach the final layer of the Nine Heavens Devil Art, then even my master will be my opponent, and even the one who is missing will be me. But you and I have such a great power in Mongolia, so my master is worried that he won''t be able to control us, so supporting your son on the stage is also possible." Huo Zhi said.


    Torrigo said, "That would be terrible. If our master wants to get rid of us now, we will not be able to fight her."


    "Rest assured, Master only wants to weaken the power we have in the Han Ting, but he does not want to kill us. You should know that in the future, if she wants to charge out of the martial arts world, she will need our support. You can rest assured." Huo Zhi said.


    "Master, if you want to weaken our power, then we will have to find someone to deal with her. At that time, you can think of a way to obtain the last layer of secrets, let''s see if Master can deal with us!"


    Huo Zhi held onto Torrigo''s waist and said, "Aiya, my little darling, you''ve done quite a bit of damage. If the master knew, it would be strange if he didn''t skin you alive."


    "What are you afraid of? With your protection, you''re not afraid of anything. Unless you want to betray me as well, you don''t need me anymore." Torrigo pretended to be sad.


    Huo Zhi replied, "You''re my treasure, how could I not want you?"


    After saying that, he gently kissed her fragrant lips.

 C78

    Deep in the night, the Holy Maiden was cultivating her sect''s mantras in the Great Hall on a small island in the middle of the lake in Forest City.


    Suddenly, he heard a light knock on the door.


    Ever since the Holy Maiden''s Hall in the center of the lake was built, apart from major festivals, very few people came here, let alone late at night.


    The Holy Maiden said, "Come in."


    It was a girl dressed as a Mongolian woman, and by the light of the candlelight, it turned out to be Takig.


    The Holy Maiden continued to sit there, saying, "The identity of Tazig has already completed her mission. Let her disappear from this world."


    "How could I dare disobey Senior Sister''s orders?" The woman said.


    After saying that, he tore off a mask from his face.


    This woman was actually Holy Envoy Xiyue, one of the Holy Envoys of the Underworld Sect.


    What was going on?


    Torrigo''s martial arts might not be as good as the master of Karnas Lake, but in terms of scheming, he was definitely not inferior to her master. Thus, her judgement was absolutely correct.


    In fact, it was the Holy Maiden who had followed the orders of her master, the owner of Karnas Lake.


    On their way back to Forest City, the wolf pack that had attacked her was actually orchestrated by Holy Envoy Xiyue, making Torrigo and the others think that she was dead. In reality, Holy Envoy Xiyue had disguised herself as a Taqian Ge and gone with the Right Prime Minister of the Zhenhai to trick Cyan.


    Let Torrigo be a fool, let Cyban think that Torrigo was the one who had ordered his maid to deceive him.


    When Princess Tianni was poisoned, the Holy Maiden personally went out to help. When Princess Tianni and the others also drank wine, she used a secret technique from her sect. Unbeknownst to them, she shot the poison into their milk wine.


    Afterwards, I will let you threaten Kublai.


    As a result, those who had the most hope and the noblest for the position of sweat were all restricted, and the noblest became the greatest of all Mongol sweat.


    Furthermore, the Poison Gu of the Holy Maiden was taken down long ago by the both of them.


    It could be said that the Holy Maiden was the biggest winner in this and Lin coup.


    Holy Envoy Xiyue said, "Senior apprentice-sister, little sister has something to report to you?"


    "Say it?" The Holy Maiden said.


    Holy Envoy Xiyue, "Little sister, I heard that Huo Shu and the others might have ill intentions towards senior apprentice-brother."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. How wise is Master? All of their thoughts cannot escape Master''s eyes. You can rest assured." The Holy Maiden said.


    Holy Envoy Xiyue: It can''t be that senior uncle wants to go down the mountain as well, to be the master of Mongolia?


    "Is Martial Uncle''s disciple really that curious?" The Holy Maiden coldly said.


    This time, he had received his master''s order to come down the mountain and assist the Holy Maiden. He had done his best, but he had not expected the Holy Maiden to be so cold to him.


    As the disciple of the Hell''s Gate Sovereign, he was truly unhappy to be looked down upon in such a manner.


    Actually, the Holy Maiden had developed this sort of ice-cold personality when she was young, and it wasn''t because she was against Saint Xiyue.


    Since the two of them didn''t have much to say to each other, Holy Envoy Xiyue seemed to be saying her goodbyes.


    The Holy Maiden then said, "Envoy Xiyue, don''t leave. There are still things I need to discuss with you."


    "Aiya, Senior Sister, how could we dare to discuss? You people from Karnas Lake are all superior." Holy Envoy Xiyue said.


    Even though the Holy Maiden wasn''t a mortal, she could tell at this moment that Holy Envoy Xiyue was a bit unhappy. She said, "Little sister, you''ve come in. Why aren''t you sitting down?"


    "Senior Sister is in such a solemn place. If you don''t say anything, how would I dare to sit down?" Holy Envoy Xiyue said.


    The Holy Maiden said, "As Senior Sister, I have been negligent. Junior Sister, please take this to heart."


    After he finished speaking, he personally stood up and invited Holy Envoy Xiyue to sit.


    Holy Envoy Xiyue''s expression became much better. "Sis, you''re still the most comfortable. To be able to live in such a luxurious palace by yourself is practically the same treatment as a queen. You have to understand that even our master doesn''t enjoy this kind of treatment."


    "If Junior Sister likes it, you can stay here with Senior Sister in the future." The Holy Maiden said.


    Although the Carefree Palace that Holy Envoy Xiyue resided in was built in a very grand and imposing manner, it was still a bit inferior compared to this palace.


    Moreover, in Carefree Palace, the best place was for their master to live in. The most talented disciple would do all sorts of things for his master, just like in the Holy Maiden''s palace.


    "How embarrassing. If my master were to find out, he would definitely be unhappy." Upon hearing the Holy Maiden''s invitation, Saint Xiyue spoke out.


    The Holy Maiden calmly replied, "We are martial sisters, and we also have something to take care of each other. There''s no need to talk about disturbing each other."


    "Then little sister will listen to senior sister''s instructions." Holy Envoy Xiyue said.


    The Holy Maiden said, "Have the martial artists in Mongolia been spreading the rumours about how young Xuan fell in love with Martial Uncle?"


    "Yes, the news has spread, and this is what Senior Martial Uncle instructed Master to do." Holy Envoy Xiyue replied.


    After she finished speaking, Holy Envoy Xiyue might be a bit happy because of the Holy Maiden''s change of attitude towards him. She then said, "Senior Sister, little sister will tell you a secret."


    "What secret?" The Holy Maiden said.


    Holy Envoy Xiyue: "Actually, my master has already begun to somewhat fall in love with that kid, Xin Youxuan."


    "What, that''s unlikely!" The Holy Maiden said in surprise.


    "How is that impossible? Master took out all of the Magic Cube treasures from his master''s sect to let the boy Xin Xiaoyuan admire him. But in the end, he was deceived and taken away by him." Holy Envoy Xiyue said.


    The Holy Maiden said, "Teacher is a senior of the martial arts world. She is several dozens of years older than Xin Youxuan. This is truly out of my expectations."


    "Who knows? It''s said that Xin Youxuan has magical powers. I wonder how many handsome men I''ve seen in the world of martial arts. Master doesn''t even put them in her eyes." The Holy Maiden said.


    When she thought about the big battle she had with Xin Youxuan in the middle of the lake, she felt that she had deeply influenced him. Xin Youxuan was indeed a charming man. Sometimes, her own shadow would also appear in her heart.


    The Holy Maiden thought to herself: Could it be that this Xin Youxuan is a natural born lover, that different women would be enchanted by him? If that''s the case, then her own heart would be moved as well.


    When he thought here, he felt relieved.


    Seeing that the Holy Maiden didn''t say anything, Holy Envoy Xiyue asked, "Senior Sister, what are you thinking about? Are we going to deal with that brat Xin Xiaoyuan from now on?"


    "This, we need to see master''s further instructions." The Holy Maiden replied.


    "Then what are we doing here?" Holy Envoy Xiyue asked.


    The Holy Maiden retorted, "What are you doing? Don''t tell me that you''re not happy without something to do?"


    "It depends on what senior sister says." Holy Envoy Xiyue said embarrassedly.


    The Holy Maiden said, "Then, we will enjoy ourselves in this palace."

 C79

    After Xin Youxuan left Death Canyon''s Door of Hell, she was very worried about mistaking the Wisdom Realm cultivator that had gone there. But in the vast prairie, with no one around for a thousand miles, it was simply too difficult to find him again after such a long time.


    As she sat on the horse, she thought to herself, This is also the first time Hong Yin has come to Mongolia. He shouldn''t know many people, and after encountering such a sad incident, it is very likely that he will return to the city to look for the Manichean Sect''s leader, his eldest senior brother.


    When he thought of this, he galloped straight towards the forest.


    When the horses were tired, he used his lightness skill and wished he could grow wings and fly to Heshai City.


    With a face full of weariness, he finally arrived at He Lin City.


    However, when he went to the Guest House to ask, not to mention the Venerable Master Wisdom, the entire Manichean Sect had already left, and he didn''t know where they were going.


    Since he had no other choice, he decided to pay a visit to Princess Tinney''s residence as soon as possible, in order to understand the current situation.


    The Guest House wasn''t too far away from Princess Te Ni''s residence. Xin Jiuxuan had been staying there for some time, so he arrived very quickly.


    In the past, Xin Xiaoyuan was a frequent visitor here. The guards at the entrance all knew him, but after seeing him here this time, their eyes were a little strange.


    He didn''t have his usual cordiality to greet him either. He just asked Xin Youxuan to wait at the entrance. When they went in to inform him that Xin Youxuan had come, they had always brought him directly into the prince''s mansion.


    Soon, the guards came out and brought him to the back hall of the manor.


    Just as he entered, before he could regain his balance, he felt someone punch him from behind.


    Judging from the strength, it was definitely not to joke around with him. Although the person who attacked him didn''t have any internal martial arts skills, strength was rare.


    This person attacked him without even greeting him. Xin Xiaoyuan was truly a bit angry, but he was kind and didn''t use his protective divine arts. Otherwise, the person who struck him would have been blown to death by the rebound of his protective divine arts.


    Xin Jiaxuan shifted his position and used a small hand to hold the man''s wrist. The reverse was the case as he held the man''s wrist.


    Only now did he realize that this person was his big brother, the Prince Meng.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment and then let go of Meng Yangquan''s wrist. He thought to himself: Seeing Meng Ziyun''s angry face, could it be that I''ve offended him in some way?


    While he was still in a daze, Mongolia once again sent a punch towards Xin Youxuan''s chest.


    Xin Xiaoyuan took a step back and became a little angry. "Big brother Meng, you and I are good brothers. Why did you hit me when we met? I don''t think I''ve offended you in any way."


    "What you did, you''ve already spread the news. What are you still pretending for?" Brother Meng said angrily.


    "What did I do?" Xin Youxuan was even more confused.


    Brother Meng said, "It was a good thing you did in Death Canyon."


    It was only after hearing Meng Hao''s words that Xin Youxuan understood. "Big brother Meng, little brother went to Death Canyon, but that little brother went to do something important for a good friend. What business does big brother have with big brother?"


    "You brat, you''re still talking nonsense. This King is asking you, what have you and that Underworld Sect Master done?" Brother Meng said.


    Hearing Brother Meng''s question, Xin Youxuan''s face turned a little red. She thought to herself: This matter is a bit unclear.


    Seeing Xin Xiaoyuan lower his head and not say anything, Brother Meng said, "What''s wrong, brat? You''ve been hit with the truth by me. Everyone used to think you were a good person. I didn''t expect you to be so good as that demonic woman from the Underworld Sect. What are you doing back here?"


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Xin Xiaoyuan''s face, Brother Meng thought he had hit the nail on the head and became even more furious. He swung his fist and tried to hit Xin Xiaoyuan again.


    Suddenly, an authoritative voice came from behind, "Brother Meng, stop."


    It turned out to be Princess Teney''s arrival.


    Brother Meng didn''t dare to act rashly when he saw that it was his own forehead. He stepped back and said, "Eiji, for such a person, your son''s fists will itch if you don''t take care of him."


    "You only know how to use force all day. No matter what Young Master Xin says, you''re still a guest. Please ask him to sit down and we''ll talk after that." Princess Teney said.


    Only then did Xin Youxuan sit down and take a sip of her horse milk tea.


    Tani immediately asked, "Young Master Xin, you were born in an upstanding clan and your character is good. But in this city, there are a lot of rumors and slanders about you. Do you know?"


    "I''ve been trapped in the Death Canyon for quite some time. I''ve only just returned to the Lin City today, so I''m completely clueless about the situation here. Princess, please tell me." Xin Youxuan said.


    "Really?" Princess Teney asked.


    "How would I dare to lie to an imperial concubine?" Xin Xiuxuan replied sincerely.


    "Then tell us in detail about what happened to you in the Death Canyon." Princess Teney


    At this point, Xin Xiaoyuan stopped hiding the truth and told them what had happened.


    After Princess Tani heard this, she nodded and said, "In that case, you''ve been tricked by the Hell''s Gate''s leader. That''s understandable."


    "Who knows if this kid is telling the truth or not?" Brother Meng said in disbelief.


    "Brother Meng, where did you learn about Young Master Xin''s affairs?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? This matter is being spread throughout the streets and alleys of the Lin City, and it is so vivid and vivid." Meng Ge replied snappily.


    "That''s strange. Death Canyon is far away from the border. Very few people know of it. Ordinary people wouldn''t even have the chance to communicate with the people inside. Then how did this news reach us? And in such detail?"


    "After hearing what Big Brother Meng said, this one was confused as well. I haven''t even come back, and the news spread too quickly." Xin Xiuxuan asked, puzzled.


    It looks like someone must have been behind all of this. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have spread the word.


    "But why is this man doing this?" Brother Meng asked.


    "Could it be that this person heard that Young Master Xin had a good relationship with a member of my Torre Clan, purposely spreading rumors and causing us to misunderstand, resulting in the estrangement of our relationship?"


    "That''s very possible. Didn''t we just elect Big Khan recently? It''s not because Big Khan and the others are messing with us, but rather because of our relationship with Young Master Xin. This way, we won''t find any ideas to deal with them." Mongolia said.


    Xin Youxuan said, "If someone from the martial arts world is helping them in the dark, it''s very likely."


    "That''s right. The poisoning must have been done by those from the martial arts world. Otherwise, it''s impossible for us to not know about it. If Brother Xin is here, then they might not be able to use this method to threaten our Torei Clan." Brother Meng said.


    Seeing that Meng Ziyun had already begun to believe him, Xin Xiuxuan changed the topic. "Princess Consort, where''s Little Sister Hua? Why didn''t she come out?"

 C80

    "She doesn''t live here anymore. You''ll find out when I order someone to take you there," she said with a sigh.


    After he finished speaking, he let the steward of the mansion bring Xin Youxuan to where he needed to go.


    Along the way, Xin Xiuxuan asked the steward why he was so quick to leave and not stay in the manor with his father.


    The butler hesitated, not answering his question directly.


    How could Xin Youxuan have known that her beloved daughter had already been married off.


    It was a beautiful first love, yet it left one feeling endless regret.


    Just as they arrived at Prince Ashner''s mansion, they heard a woman chanting:


    The breeze had died down.


    It was a pity that the fragrance of the flower followed him.


    In the dark sky,


    I want to dress.


    Everything had changed, as far as the eye could see,


    Before he could even open his mouth ¡­


    Tears began to flow from his heart.


    I heard that it was the perfect time for spring.


    It just happened to be on the move.


    They were only afraid of their beloved BMW,


    Can''t carry my sadness.


    Hearing this song, she was like a bitter girl expressing her unhappy feelings and blending it with the scene before her ¡­


    Life is like this, good love to a girl is happy and sweet, and an unfortunate love, no matter how strong the woman will fall into endless sorrow.


    One could easily hear his voice.


    Xin knew that even in Mongolia, only those who understood Li Qingzhao''s poems would be able to do so quickly.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t enter the tent immediately. Instead, she pondered for a moment at the door before taking a few steps forward and singing a song of the grassland:


    I''ve been looking for it,


    His eyes were filled with coldness and misery.


    The changing days, the changing days,


    It''s hard to rest.


    and drank three bowls of horse milk,


    He couldn''t stop the incoming wind.


    Looking at the sky ¡­


    The geese flew by, just like last year.


    The one who misses,


    Right next to you.


    The song sounded sad and beautiful. It was like a sad person pouring out his heart and expressing his endless longing for a lover who had left him.


    This poem, this scene, how could it not make one''s heart palpitate.


    His heart couldn''t help but tremble: In this world, other than his beloved Big Brother Xunxuan, who else could it be?


    Thus, he asked with a trembling voice, "Have you come back?"


    "Yes, Sister Buhua is here." With a smile on her face, Xin Xiuxuan stood in front of Hua Kui.


    Without any hesitation or doubt, he asked, "This isn''t a dream, is it?"


    "Touch it." Xin Youxuan took her hand.


    When he came in contact with Xin Xiaoyuan''s face, he could still feel the familiar warmth. It really was the return of his beloved.


    A tight hug and the warmest kiss were not enough to express the pain of love.


    Just as Xin Youxuan was about to forget everything, she suddenly pushed him away. She covered her face and sat on the edge of the bed, sobbing.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "Sister Flower, what''s wrong with you? Don''t tell me you''re not happy that I''ve returned?"


    "Sigh, why didn''t you come back earlier?" And fast.


    Xin Jiuxuan said, "You miss Brother Little Xuan, right? You want to be by your side?"


    After saying that, he hugged the flower tightly again.


    "This won''t do." And fast.


    Xin Xiuxuan felt that her actions were a bit abnormal. She asked, "Miss Buhua, what happened?"


    "Brat, you have quite the guts to bully this king''s wangfei in the big tent. Could it be that you want to die?" Prince Ashnah suddenly came in from outside, shouting loudly.


    Xin Xiuxuan naturally knew Prince Asuna. She said, "Asuna, I know you''re secretly in love with me. But she was in love with me. Since when did I become your woman?"


    When he saw her sad look, he quickly realized something and said, "Oh, I was wondering why my little girl Wu Hua was so unhappy. So you took advantage of my absence to bully her."


    "You brat, you''ve just done something bad in the Underworld Sect, and now you''re acting wildly here. This King tells you, this King will quickly tell you that she is now This King''s wangfei. This King doesn''t even have enough time to love her, so how can I bully her?" Prince Asuna said.


    Xin Xiaoyuan shouted in disbelief, "That''s impossible! I definitely won''t marry you unless I''m an innocent girl!"


    "But the truth is that you have to marry me quickly." Prince Asuna proudly said.


    Xin Youxuan''s hands were tightly clutching her flawless shoulders. "Little Sister Lonesome Flower, quickly tell me quickly. What Asuna said is false!"


    Without any hesitation, he said, his eyes filled with tears, "Big brother Xunxuan, this is all real."


    "Xin Shaoxuan, in broad daylight, you openly teased my wangfei in this king''s big tent. This is the greatest insult to a man. Today, if you''re not going to die, then I''m going to die." Prince Asuna said angrily.


    Xin Xiaoyuan quickly comforted her, "Be good and don''t be afraid. With me here, no one will dare to do anything to you."


    He then stood up and said, "Asuna, you must have coerced me into a corner. Since you want to fight to the death, let me help you achieve your goal today. I''ll let you know how powerful I, Xin Xiuxuan, am."


    The two of them flew out of the large tent.


    Prince Asuna didn''t bother greeting them either. He waved his long sleeves and countless bugs shot out from them, flying towards Xin Youxuan.


    Strangely, however, these small insects didn''t dare to fly any further than a foot away from Xin Youxuan.


    This situation was truly out of Prince Asuna''s expectations.


    One had to know that these were the most powerful poisonous bugs that he had trained in the Turkic region, and they actually didn''t dare to attack the enemy.


    In fact, Xin Xiuxuan found it very strange too. She thought to herself, "These worms look so ferocious that even if one of them were to touch me, it would be fatal. Why do they not dare to attack me?"


    This was all thanks to the Magic Cube precious jade.


    The Magic Cube jade was a supreme treasure of the world. It had many miraculous effects, and this was one of them. As long as a treasure was brought along by its owner, no matter how poisonous it was, it would be unable to approach him.


    However, Xin Youxuan had just gotten the treasure and he didn''t know it was his.


    When Prince Ashner saw that his venomous insects were ineffective, he swung the horned bronze at Xin Jiaxuan.


    Xin Youxuan knew that Prince Asuna''s horned bronze manoeuvre was heavy, and he was using a long sword, so it was impossible for him to clash head on with it.


    Using the White Cloud Sword Style from the Yellow Mountain Sect''s Cloudy Ocean Sword Art, he infused the faintly discernible high-grade Internal Martial Arts into his sword and stabbed at Prince Asuna.


    Ashnah is a prince of martial arts, and he knows that his skills are not as profound as Xin''s.


    Seeing the enemy''s long sword stabbing towards him, regardless of anything, he used the horned bronze statue to protect his body.


    There was a metallic sound, and Hsin''s long sword stabbed into Prince Asuna''s bronze figure.

 C81

    Prince Asuna saw Xin Xiuxuan use his internal energy to stab his sword into his bronze statue, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He thought to himself, "This time, you will suffer."


    His master was a mutant from Turkic Empire. Not only was his martial arts powerful, he was also the country''s number one craftsman.


    After taking in Prince Ashnah as his disciple, he felt that the boy''s strength was extraordinary. According to his characteristics, he had personally made a horned bronze statue for him.


    Furthermore, he had set up an extremely exquisite hidden weapon. After encountering an expert''s weapon that could pierce the bronze statue, Prince Asuna only needed to press the trigger, and once the inner and outer forces combine, the bronze statue''s chest would open up. In that instant, countless sparks would shoot out, and no matter how high his martial arts were, it would be difficult to defend against it.


    This move was called "A Flowery Transient".


    Since the beginning of his career, Prince Asher had never met a match with a rival in the Turkic Kingdom. The worst was the last time he had a draw with the Sect Leader of the Five Immortal Sect, which resulted in both of his injuries.


    This time, he had met Xin Youxuan. After dozens of moves, he hadn''t been able to take even the slightest advantage over her. This had infuriated Prince Ashi to the point where he had to resort to the killer trick of not using the ''ephemeral''.


    This bronze man''s flame was a flammable liquid that Prince Ashnah had obtained from deep in the mountains. With his meticulously prepared refining method, along with the white phosphorus, once it shot out, it would automatically ignite.


    Xin Xiuxuan felt that the other side had exhausted all of their skills.


    In order to prevent the other party from feeling too embarrassed, he prepared to withdraw his sword.


    However, he had never expected that the other party would suddenly use such a vicious hidden weapon.


    However, the sword moves were already old, so he could only throw the longsword to the ground and use the Great Revolving Heavenly Palm Technique of nature to protect his body.


    The poisonous flames that filled the sky were all blocked by the invisible Zhen Qi within his body, and fell down one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground had been burnt black by the poison.


    Xin Youxuan flew into a rage. "Prince Assi, you and I don''t have any sort of feud. How dare you use such a malicious secret weapon against me?"


    Seeing that his ace attack had been broken by the other party, Accius cursed out loud, "You brat, you don''t care when you''re outside, and now you''re taking advantage of my absence. You''re really going too far, there''s no other way but to go back to the mountains and seek justice from your father, then you won''t believe it, there''s no justice in this world."


    Xin Youxuan didn''t want to make things difficult for Prince Ashi anymore, but when she heard that he had misunderstood her and was going to find her father, she was furious. "A prince like you is so unreasonable. I can''t believe it."


    With that, he moved his palm and sucked the longsword that was stuck in the ground, and stabbed at Prince Ashnah once more.


    Asuna was no match for Xin Youxuan, but he did not want to be outdone.


    He also quickly cried in the tent and heard the fight from outside.


    One was her husband, the other her lover.


    The two of them were fighting to the death, and they didn''t spend any effort at all. As such, they were in a dilemma.


    He wanted to go up and stop her, but his martial arts were too low.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the dagger from his belt and placed it on his neck. He shouted, "If you still don''t give up, then I will commit suicide."


    Seeing this situation, the two of them naturally split up. They came quickly and persuaded him to put down his dagger.


    Xin Youxuan knew that this dagger was incredibly sharp. A minor injury like this wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    He secretly reached out his index finger and tapped the acupoint on his right hand that held the dagger, then quickly arrived in front of her. But he was still not careful as he didn''t want the dagger to cut into the skin of her neck. Xin Youxuan quickly hugged him and stopped bleeding.


    Prince Asgard grew even angrier when he saw Xin Youxuan hug his wangfei. "Xin Youxuan, hurry and let her go. That''s my wangfei."


    After that, he stepped forward to tear apart the sword.


    Xin Xiuxuan didn''t want to get entangled with Prince Ashes, so she just carried him and ran off in the distance, using the Yellow Mountain Sect''s strongest movement technique.


    Even if Prince Ashner wanted to chase after him, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Xin Youxuan ran for a while. When she saw that Prince Asuna didn''t catch up to her, she gently placed him on the grass.


    He took out the Gold Sore Medicine in his Hundred Treasures Sack and applied it to his wounds that were fast as well.


    Without wasting any grief, he said, "Why did you save me? It would be better for you to just let me die."


    "With your big brother junior Xuan here, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I won''t let you die." Xin Youxuan said.


    Without any hesitation, he asked, "What''s the point in living?"


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Xin Shaoxuan comforted her.


    Then he asked, "Sister Wu Hua, what''s the matter? As soon as I left you were married to Prince Asuna? "


    Xin Youxuan heaved a long sigh and told him in detail what had happened in the past few days. Only then did Xin Youxuan understand what was going on.


    I understand that sometimes, life is not something that we can control ourselves. What we love is not what we desire, what we receive is not what we desire, this is the greatest regret of life! "


    "There''s no other way. A person''s birth cannot be chosen. Sometimes, fighting is meaningless. It''s something that''s already decided." And fast.


    Xin Youxuan said, "Come with me. We''ll travel together. We''ll roam the world and roam the martial arts world."


    "Maybe we can do it in the next life. We can happily live together and do what we want." And fast.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "Why?"


    "We are not living for ourselves, we bear too many responsibilities, if I leave, it will harm Mongolia''s interests. At that time, who knows how many people will die, the Torre Family''s children cannot live as selfishly, as long as the Great Mongolia needs us, we will give up everything we have." And fast.


    Looking at the handsome face of Xin Xiuxuan, he hastened to say, "Big brother Xunxuan, you can leave now. I want to be alone here by myself and think about my future."


    "But I''m worried about you being here alone." Xin Youxuan said.


    He said quickly, "Don''t worry, I will live well. There are many things in this world that I am needed for."


    Xin Youxuan was silent. Perhaps at this time, words no longer mattered. She stood up and slowly left.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on his body. From afar came the beautiful song of the shepherdess. However, Xin Xiaoyuan didn''t know where she was going.


    Not knowing where to look, a piece of paper floated up and said, "If you want to know that rumors are being spread around here, Kanas has your answer."

 C82

    Xin Youxuan finished reading the contents of the paper, and then looked around, there was no one.


    When Xin Youxuan was distracted, he should have used his lightness skill. He came to a place not far away from him and threw this piece of paper at Xin Youxuan. He thought to himself: after he returned to Helin City, his every move was monitored secretly, but who is this man and where is Kanas?


    Coincidentally, a Mongolian old man who had followed Genghis Khan to the West told him about Kanas Lake.


    Kanas is Mongolian, meaning beautiful and mysterious lake.


    According to the old man, this Kanas Lake is in the Far West, deep in the primeval forest among the mountains, just like a fairyland.


    At that time, Genghis Khan led them to attack hualamo in the west, marched in a row, and spent several days and nights on the quilt.


    All the officers and men were very tired and thirsty.


    Tanma reported that there was a beautiful lake in the forest not far ahead.


    Genghis Khan was very happy, so he let tanma lead the way and brought all the soldiers here.


    His bodyguard handed over the water from the lake, which was sweet and delicious.


    He asked tanma if he knew what the lake was called.


    This lake is located in an inaccessible place, in fact, there was no name at that time.


    The explorer was very happy to see Genghis Khan. He had an idea and told him, "the name of this lake is kanaus, which means the spring of the Great Khan."


    Genghis Khan was very happy and said, "well, it will be called Kanas in the future."


    With the passage of time, his descendants became accustomed to calling this Lake Kanas Lake.


    When he was stationed and resting, he met with Taoist priest Changchun of Quanzhen school, who came here from the Central Plains and met him. He said to him, "the terrain here is winding and undulating, which is the best dragon vein in the world. If Genghis Khan returns to changshengtian one day, and his real body is buried here, he will be able to protect his future generations to prosper and dominate the world."


    Genghis Khan knew that changchunzi was well versed in Fengshui in the Central Plains, so he kept his words in mind.


    Later, after Liupanshan died, he left his last words on his deathbed, so that the successor Khan wokuotai must bury himself here.


    Wokuotai did not dare to disobey it. He took pains to transport Genghis Khan''s coffin here for burial.


    However, the specific location is a permanent mystery. Some say it is in the mountains near Kanas Lake, while others say it is on the island in the middle of the lake.


    What the world knows is where an elite cavalry of Mongolian turhute guards forever, near Genghis Khan''s altar.


    After hearing these mysterious legends, Xin Youxuan thought: it seems that this place must be extraordinary.


    Looking back, the old shepherd disappeared.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan felt that there was some connection between this place and himself.


    It seems that the visit to Kanas is imperative.


    Since Liu Bing was appointed as his staff, Kublai Khan felt a lot more relaxed.


    Kublai Khan was very tactful in military affairs and grand administration, but he was not very good at dealing with civil affairs, especially trivial matters, in Han areas.


    This is exactly what Liu Bingzhong is good at.


    Late at night, a passer-by quietly walked to Liu Bingzhong''s back. Suddenly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the sword stabbed his back heart.


    But it''s strange that Liu Bingzhong didn''t notice at all. He was still writing hard.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to pierce his body, it was strange that the assassin took back his sword at the moment when the point of the sword pierced his body.


    The assassin stamped his foot and said angrily, "damn Liu Bingzhong, you are not afraid that I will stab you with a sword behind your back."


    After that, he pulled off his mask.


    By candlelight, this man turned out to be a beautiful Han woman.


    Liu Bingzhong still didn''t turn around and said, "as for your lightness skill, as soon as you listen to the sound of your steps, you know it''s you. Why do you need to defend yourself? Can you really kill me?"


    "Liu Bingzhong, when I asked you to marry me, you said you wanted to become a monk, but now you are doing things in the palace and not in the temple. Now there is no reason not to marry me." The young woman said angrily.


    His father and Liu Bingzhong''s father are family friends. In the past, they resigned together and lived in the countryside.


    They are childhood sweethearts. This caiyao has been fond of Liu Bingzhong since she was a child.


    However, what Liu Bingzhong thought was that he would travel all over the world and would not bring happiness to caiyao.


    So she refused her love. Later, she became a monk and learned from master Xu Zhao of Tianning Temple.


    Since she often goes to Tianning Temple to make trouble, Liu Bingyao says that she will not be a nun.


    Recently, I didn''t know where to find out that Liu Bingzhong was working as an aide in Kublai Khan''s palace, so I entered late at night.Kublai Khan''s palace was heavily guarded at night. They were noisy in the room, and the noise was not small.


    At this time, Kublai Khan was preparing to go to bed with Princess CHABI. When he heard the news from his bodyguard, he thought: what happened so late?


    Thinking that I didn''t see Liu Bingzhong today, I took Princess CHABI and wanted to see him together.


    As soon as Kublai Khan opened the door, a cup flew out of it.


    Fortunately, he grabbed the cup, otherwise, it hit Princess CHABI''s forehead.


    Kublai Khan saw that it was a beautiful woman who quarreled with Liu Bingzhong in the house. He couldn''t help but be very happy. He thought: Liu Bingzhong seems to have no desire in ordinary times. Is it because he still owes some romantic debt outside and has been chased by others?


    So he deliberately asked: "Mr. Liu, how can you have a beautiful woman in your house in the middle of the night? When you first came here, the princess arranged a maid for you, but you strictly refused. What''s the matter?"


    This made Liu Bingzhong extremely embarrassed. He said to himself, "how did you disturb Mr. and Mrs. Kublai Khan in the middle of the night


    Before Liu Bingzhong could answer, caiyao said aloud, "are you king Kublai Khan?"


    "Isn''t it?" Kublai Khan asked humorously.


    Princess CHABI said: "this girl, the one standing in front of you is king Kublai Khan. I''m his princess. If you have anything, please tell us that the Lord will make the decision for you."


    "It''s great to have the Lord and the princess in charge. Liu Bingzhong promised to marry me, but later he changed his mind and became a monk. Now he is an official, he still doesn''t want to marry me." Caiyao said to Kublai Khan unhappily.

 C83

    After listening to caiyao''s words, Kublai Khan replied: "as long as it is reasonable, the king and the princess will make the decision for you, but we should not only listen to your one-sided words, but also see what Mr. Liu says."


    Liu Bingzhong said in a hurry: "four princes, I told caiyao not to wait for me. Since she has already been a Buddhist, she can''t take a wife."


    "Bah, Liu Bingzhong, I find you are becoming more and more hypocritical. I didn''t hear you were going to be an official before, but now you are not a senior official under the fourth prince." Caiyao road.


    With a smile, Princess CHABI said, "this caiyao is straightforward and straightforward. She is very similar to our Mongolian temperament, but she is quite to her taste."


    Kublai said with a smile: "the princess and this caiyao girl are so congenial at first sight. You might as well be sisters."


    "Wang Ye''s suggestion is really good. I just don''t know if caiyao girl agrees with it." Asked Chapi.


    Cai Yao replied, "if you can be a sister to the princess, you can''t get it."


    "How noble is the status of the princess. Caiyao, you really don''t know the heaven and the earth. How can you worship her?" Liu Bingzhong blocked the way.


    Princess CHABI asked: "why, Mr. Liu, do you think the princess can''t catch up with your caiyao girl?"


    "What the princess said? You are from the noble family of Mongolia. Caiyao has been reckless since childhood and comes from the folk. I''m afraid she will make you angry. That''s not good." Liu explained.


    Kublai said: "Mr. Liu, you are a good hand in governing the country. But if you quarrel, you can''t compete with these two heroines. If they want to make friends, you can let them make friends."


    Then he said to Princess CHABI, "I''m here to have a good chat with Mr. Liu. As for you two, go to the lobby and make a bow."


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, the two women were very happy. Holding hands, they went out happily.


    Kublai poured out two bowls of mare''s milk wine, picked up one, dried it, motioned to Liu Bingzhong to drink it, and then said: "Mr. Liu, in fact, this woman is just like this mare''s milk wine. As long as you drink it every day, you will like her and can''t leave her. If you don''t taste it, you will never know whether it''s good or bad."


    "Look at caiyao''s temperament. I''m afraid it''s just a bowl of liquor, a wild horse on the grassland." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan said: "what about wild horses? As long as you ride well, even wild horses will become docile lambs."


    "Lord, I really don''t have the heart to get a wife. Let the princess send her away." Liu Bingzhong seeks Tao.


    Kublai Khan said: "the king can''t do it. Now she is the princess''s good sister. Whoever provokes him, the princess will not spare him."


    "What about that?" Liu Bingzhong asked helplessly.


    Kublai Khan laughed and said, "Mr. Liu is the king''s staff and strategist. Can you still use others to give you advice?"


    "Don''t be joking, fourth prince. I really don''t have much experience in this aspect." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan asked, "I don''t understand. It''s a contradiction between getting a wife and helping the world. You Han people have a saying that it''s called" self-cultivation, regulating the family, governing the country and pacifying the world. "This family was built before governing the country. Mr. Liu knows this better than I do."


    "Mr. Wang, if I marry caiyao, I''m afraid she''ll make trouble at home. When the fire breaks out in the backyard, I don''t want to help him deal with military affairs." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai said: "that''s not necessarily. You see, the princess CHABI of our king is similar to your caiyao sister''s character. But you see, on weekdays, we don''t take care of the things behind the palace in an orderly way and never let our king worry about it."


    Seeing that Liu Bingzhong still didn''t change his mind, Kublai Khan advised: "I think she is good at martial arts. It''s just a complicated form. First, let Miss caiyao be a maid around the princess and accompany her. Maybe you will change your mind after you have been here for a long time."


    Seeing that both the princess and the prince like caiyao, Liu Bingzhong can''t help it. After all, this is the palace of Kublai Khan, and he is also working for him. He doesn''t refute the Kublai Khan couple''s face.


    Sometimes, a man is full of fear in the face of a woman''s fierce attack. This is the most vulnerable part of a man''s soul. At this time, what he needs is an external affirmation, and courage will breed from his heart.


    Therefore, Liu Bingzhong replied: "since the prince and the princess love each other, what else can I say? Let caiyao stay."


    In order not to get entangled in this issue, Liu Bingzhong reported: "fourth prince, I heard that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, returned to Helin City, and now there are rumors about him all over the river and the court."


    "I''ve heard about some of them, but I don''t know whether they are true or false. I don''t want to spend time with my sister, but I appreciate him very much." Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "yes, according to the spies of Helin, Xin Youxuan and Prince asna have a big fight for this.""This boy, when he needs him most, doesn''t know where he has gone. If he dares to fight with Prince asna this time, it''s his seed." Kublai said.


    Xinyouxuan is the most famous martial arts master in the world, but he is the one who can help us through his father


    "Mr. Liu, you are really far sighted. In the future, Mongolians will be able to contact with these southerners. One of the important reasons why the Jin Kingdom went south and did not destroy the Southern Song Dynasty is that it was resisted by the southern Wulin people, which is a force that can not be ignored." Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "the most important thing in the world is loyalty and righteousness, and they all have unique skills. If they unite against us, it will be very difficult."


    "This is what I worry about most. From now on, you should contact more martial arts experts from all sides, and use them for my great Mongolia." Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "please don''t worry. I''ve been doing this for a long time."


    "Is Xin Youxuan still in Helin city?" Kublai asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied: "it''s said that after fighting with Prince ashner, she disappeared, and the princess quickly returned to the big tent alone."


    "This man and I have a constant relationship now. You should pay close attention. Maybe we have something to do with his disappearance this time." Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "this is natural."

 C84

    Xin Youxuan is sitting in a small wooden house in Hewa village, where the turhutes live.


    It is located in the west of China, and few outsiders come here on weekdays.


    The turhute people are very enthusiastic. Seeing that Xin Youxuan is a guest from afar, they warmly invite Xin Youxuan to his house, take out a good roast lamb leg and horse milk wine to treat him.


    When he was a little dizzy, the owner of the cabin asked, "Dear guest, what can I do for you when you come to us from afar?"


    The turhute people don''t necessarily know about the affairs in the Jianghu, and Xin xiaoerxuan doesn''t tell them clearly.


    I just said that I heard people introduce the scenery of Kanas Lake, just like the fairyland in the sky, which is extremely beautiful, so I wanted to come here to have a look.


    The owner of the cabin said: "dear guests, it''s OK to see the scenery. I just advise you not to go to too remote places, because there are mysterious water monsters in the lake, who eat people and our cattle and sheep."


    "and some people see that when the moon is round at night, there are many people floating on the lake. It is said that they are the masters of the monster, taking advantage of the night to absorb the essence of heaven and earth." Said another shepherd.


    After listening to what the turhutes said, Xin Youxuan thought, "the herdsmen don''t understand the secrets of excellent martial arts. These people can walk on water. It''s just excellent lightness skill. It seems that there must be some high-ranking people living in seclusion here."


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll pay attention." Xin Youxuan thanks gratefully.


    The night is already very deep. After a hard day, the herdsmen drink wine and go back to their houses to have a rest.


    After thousands of miles of running, full meal, hungry meal, but also really tired, after they left, Xin Youxuan also fell asleep.


    In the warm and comfortable cottage of the herdsman, he had a very comfortable sleep. It was only when the herdsman called for cattle and sheep to graze that he woke up from his dream.


    When he got up, he found an envelope beside his pillow.


    When I opened it, I saw a piece of white paper, which said: "when I hear that you want to explore Kanas, you can enter tuojing Bay and come out Wolong Bay; milky white is a good opportunity, dark green can stay, emerald should come out."


    After reading it, Xin Youxuan asked himself in his heart: the first three sentences mentioned two places, and the last three sentences mentioned three colors. It seems that someone is guiding himself, but he doesn''t know what his intention is, friend or enemy?


    The owner of the cabin has gone out to graze. When his wife sees Xin Youxuan up, she quickly brings food for her.


    While eating, Xin Youxuan asked the shepherd''s wife about the three colors and two places she had just seen in the letter.


    After listening to the introduction, he understood the meaning.


    It turns out that tuojing Bay is the entrance of Kanas Lake, while Wolong Bay is the outlet of Kanas Lake.


    As for the three colors, it''s even more magical. Since July of every year, Kanas Lake has entered the flood period due to the arrival of summer, and the white water in the White Lake on the upper reaches of Kanas Lake becomes a little blue-green milky white;


    after August, due to the influence of rainfall, the water in Kanas Lake becomes dark green;


    after September, Kanas has gradually entered the dry season, and the amount of water flowing into the lake has decreased a lot. In addition, the colorful plants in the large area of primitive forest around Kanas set off the water of Kanas Lake into emerald color.


    So some people also call Kanas Lake "chameleon Lake".


    After understanding these things, Xin Youxuan followed the direction of the shepherd''s wife''s guidance and came to the direction of camel neck Bay.


    When he got to the place where there was no one, Xin Youxuan began his lightness skill. In less than half an hour, he came to the position of tuojingwan, which was pointed out by the shepherd''s wife.


    This tuojing Bay is beyond Kanas Lake. Standing here, it''s really pleasing to the eye. You can''t see it completely and you can''t feel it.


    All around the green grass, flowers in full bloom, the distance is a piece of Red Pine Mountain, the top of the snow.


    This is really the last pure land in the world, as if it was a perfect diamond given to the world by heaven.


    It is also like a fairy who goes down to earth without a trace of fireworks.


    Xin Youxuan sighed: in the future, there will be no common things in the river and lake. It''s a pleasant thing to bring your lover here to live in seclusion and cultivate men and weave women!


    It''s a pity that many people in the world are human beings. They can''t help themselves. In their lives, there are always so many contradictions that you need to solve.


    Tuojing Bay is a zigzag shape. The current is fast, and it seems that the water below is very deep.


    The messenger said that this was the entrance, but there was no footprints or boat. Where was the entrance?


    After carefully pondering and chatting, I still don''t have a clue. I can''t see how to enter from the camel neck Bay.


    Is the messenger deliberately entertaining us?


    But if you think about it, it won''t do you any good to cheat him to this place for no reason.


    Think about it carefully: "the person who can live in seclusion here must be a person with great ability, and don''t want others to know that she lives in seclusion here, so this entrance is certainly not so easy to find. "Looking at the surging water, Xin Youxuan thought, "there''s no entrance on it. Can''t it be underwater. "


    when Xin Youxuan was in Huangshan, he also heard his father mention that due to the vicissitudes of life and the changes of geographical environment, many places were originally on the ground, but later gradually sank into the low level. After artificial transformation, they can still be used for people to live in, but they need to go through a special secret channel, not so different from the world Jue is what these hermits need.


    Xin Youxuan grew up in the south when he was young. He often swims in the reservoir above Huangshan Mountain with his brothers. His water quality is quite good.


    Although this camel neck Bay is very dangerous, Xin Youxuan is not afraid.


    Want to understand these, Xin Youxuan took off his clothes, jumped into the water of camel neck Bay.


    As soon as you enter the water, you feel the undercurrent surging under the water, and the impact is very strong. Fortunately, Xin Youxuan''s nature skills have made progress during this period.


    From the elixir field, the innate Qi is transported. Even if it doesn''t surface one day, it won''t feel suffocated.


    Along the direction of the current, Xin Youxuan step by step forward.


    Although it''s dark in the water, Xin Youxuan has learned excellent internal skills. Even if he opens his eyes in the dark, he can still see the scenery around him. However, in the water, his eyes are a little uncomfortable due to too much pressure.


    The further you go, the deeper the water is. According to the itinerary, you should be under Kanas Lake.


    Suddenly found in the edge of two closed stone door.


    It seems that there is a hole in the water.

 C85

    Eyes have seen the stone gate in front, but walking in the water is not like walking on land. It took quite a while to get to the stone gate.


    On the top of the stone gate, there are four powerful characters, full moon cave.


    Although it is in the water, there is no moss on the stone gate. It seems that someone often takes care of or goes in and out, otherwise, it will not be so.


    Xin Youxuan tries to push it, but the stone door doesn''t move. It seems that there must be something famous on the door.


    Xin Youxuan also knows a little about the mechanism setting, but the stone doors made of white marble on these two sides are very smooth and there is no mechanism to open the door.


    Suddenly found in the stone door frame on the four corners of the four black fish, motionless where to stay.


    According to the law, if the fish in the water find that someone has broken into their habitat, they will be surprised and scattered.


    But these four little black fish are really motionless, which is a little strange.


    Xinyu touched the little black fish in the left corner.


    It turns out that this is not a little black fish at all, but a black fish statue carved with black jade.


    It must be useful to carve four small black fish in the four corners of the stone gate.


    Xin Youxuan used his hand to pull the four little black fish, but there was no movement.


    It''s strange. How do people in Dongfu get in on weekdays?


    Take a closer look and find that the eyes of the four little black fish are very special. They die in the blink of an eye.


    It turned out that there was a pearl embedded in the eyes of the little black fish. It was shining faintly in the water, and it looked natural.


    Isn''t this mechanism just in this eye?


    Thinking of this, I pressed on the eyes of each little black fish distributed in four directions.


    Sure enough, there were bubbles in the gap between the two stone gates.


    The stone gate opened slowly.


    Disappointingly, there is still a waterway inside, dark, dimmer than the light outside, and I don''t know what''s inside.


    But now that he has come here, and there is no other clue, Xin Youxuan has to pull out his sword. I am in my hand and step into the dark waterway.


    Although the water in the channel is dark, the water in it doesn''t seem to flow.


    Don''t know how long, Xin Youxuan suddenly feel the pressure in the water is slowly decreasing, and the head seems to have a weak light.


    After walking for a while, Xin Youxuan found that there was an upward artificial step in front of him.


    Along the stone steps, unconsciously, Xin Youxuan''s head has leaked out of the water.


    It turned out that the end of the waterway was a natural stone cave leaking out of the water.


    What''s more surprising is that in the middle of the cave, there is a suit of clothes and a table of rich food and wine.


    It seems that I have long expected the arrival of Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan very generous put on the clean clothes provided for him, sat on the table, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    But I found an envelope on the wine table, which read: "after you have enough to eat, you can open it."


    Xin Youxuan laughs and thinks: no matter who he is, people who can live in such a blessed place will not do such tricks as poisoning food and wine when they are not ordinary people.


    The cook seems to know that Xin Youxuan lives in the South and makes light southern dishes.


    Unexpectedly, in this remote western Xinjiang, there are still people who can make Jiangnan delicacies. This is really a surprise.


    Since I came to Mongolia, I have been eating beef and mutton. I miss my hometown''s food for a long time.


    Although the cooking of this table is from the south, the ingredients used are indeed new to Xin Youxuan.


    First he ate a mouthful of fish, which was delicious, but he couldn''t name it.


    Where did Xin Youxuan know that this kind of fish is called "wudaohei". Local herdsmen also call it Lateolabrax japonicus. One of the most important characteristics of this kind of fish is that there are five horizontal spots on its back, which is also the reason for its name.


    At that time, the fish also grew closely in the cold rivers and lakes in the west, and the local herdsmen seldom ate fish, so few people knew about it.


    Because it grows very slowly in cold places, it is said that a three Jin five track black needs to grow in water for more than ten years, which shows how slow it grows.


    The vigilance of this kind of fish is very high. Ordinary fishing and net fishing do not have much effect. Only fishermen with good water quality can dive into the water.


    Five black catch up, you have to immediately remove the five viscera, cleaning quickly.


    First of all, tomato paste was made from tomatoes of western Xinjiang specialty. The most important thing is to add nectar collected in the field and stir it many times in order to reconcile the sour taste.


    To do this well, heat the oil pan, fry it slowly over low heat, and know that it''s the most important step.


    Do these, add the ice water of snow mountain, slow stew, then add the red chaotianhou pepper, Persian pepper, and finally put in the prepared xihongsi sauce.Xin Youxuan is also blessed to be able to eat this "five black stews".


    The dishes on the table were too rich. Xin Youxuan only ate "five black" dishes, and then ate some dishes from his neighborhood.


    Finally, after taking a sip of the soup, Xin Youxuan put down his chopsticks and opened the letter.


    Unfolding the paper in the envelope, I saw that it read: "I know you like to eat fish since you were a child. I specially ordered the chef of Shuifu to cook this" stewed five courses of fish ". However, the delicious food is very poisonous. It''s still a long time before you leave the hell. You should cherish it."


    The owner of this place has really poisoned it, which Xin Youxuan didn''t expect. At this time, the fish has been eating for a long time, and it must have been poisoned deeply. Even if it''s too late for luck, what can we do?


    Xin Youxuan thought: I still have a lot of things to do in my life. I can''t die here. There must be a way. Since I''m arranged here, it won''t be so easy for me to eat Daoyu and poison me.


    Thinking of eating fish, Xin Youxuan finds a plate of fried "Xiao Wu Dao Hei" in the corner of the table.


    It''s really strange that the same dish is served in two different ways. It''s put on the same table for the guests to taste, but it''s not put in an inconspicuous corner. What do you mean?


    Xin Youxuan thought: anyway, it''s OK to be poisoned again. It''s worth dying to be able to eat such delicious food.


    So, Xin Youxuan directly with his hand, picked up a fried small five black.


    When you chew it on the mouth, it''s really crispy and delicious, with a unique flavor.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan finished eating, she suddenly remembered a woman''s gentle voice from the cave .¡£

 C86

    It seems that Xin Youxuan finds out where the sound comes from.


    The voice is constantly changing the place of speaking, from left to right, from front to back.


    Just listen to the voice said: "young man, you have the courage, even after knowing that you are poisoned, you can still keep a clear mind and see the secret of this table."


    "Listen to your voice, it''s just a young woman. Maybe it''s a beautiful woman. I call you a young man. Are you very old?" Xin Youxuan said.


    The woman said with a smile, "well, I didn''t expect you to be in the mood of joking at the critical moment of your life and death. You really deserve to be born in a famous family and have the demeanor of a great general."


    "You flatter me. I''m not happy to live and afraid to die in the world." Xin Youxuan said.


    "You''re not happy to live, and you''re not afraid to die. Today you look down on you. Since the completion of the full moon cave, there have been three levels. If you can retreat all over, you''ll be the noble guest of the water moon cave. You can come and go freely. Today you''ve passed. There''s no sound in the cave. Looking at these boring figures, it''s really boring.


    But no matter how boring you are, you have to think about it.


    Looking, looking, Xin Youxuan can see that the first brick in each line is a number, so there must be two numbers on the second brick, and three numbers on the third brick.


    From the vertical view, the first vertical on the left is the first number, the second vertical is two numbers, and the third vertical is three numbers.


    But what does that mean?


    Xin Youxuan thought: instead of standing in such a hurry, it''s better to go up and see what the reaction is.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stepped on the first gold brick on the far left.


    After a while, nothing happened. It seems that nothing happened.


    So he took a step forward, and the gold brick sank. Several short arrows came from different directions. Fortunately, with each step, Xin Youxuan quickly stepped back on the first gold brick.


    Unfold the dragon body method, and avoid a few short arrows. I can see that these short arrows are deeply inserted into the stone walls on both sides, which shows the strength of their power.


    When I look at the BRICs, they are automatically converted. The law just seen has changed. It''s different.


    It seems that this array can change automatically. Once started, it will change.


    For a moment, it''s impossible to break through. Xin Youxuan just sits down with his knees crossed and thinks carefully about the bricks he sees.


    Think, think, feel that although the number of these BRICs is different, and the arrangement and combination is constantly changing, the position can be moved at will, but the number of each BRIC adds up, either singular or even.


    Xin Youxuan thought: I see. The so-called changes are all illusions. It seems that the key lies in the changes of single and double.


    But this single double two kinds of numbers, in the end choose which one, Xin Youxuan still did not want to understand.


    "Ah! "


    with a long sigh, Xin Youxuan thought: is it because he is about to be trapped here.


    Just now I stepped on the wrong piece of gold, and there was such a powerful short arrow coming from all directions. If I accidentally stepped on the wrong piece of gold, I would launch this array completely and shoot all kinds of secret weapons together. In such a narrow space, I have all-round martial arts. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself.


    Xin Youxuan thought in his heart: can''t the mechanism of "full moon cave" be broken?


    "No, certainly not. As long as we explore carefully, we will find the flaws. "


    Xin Youxuan screamed in his heart.


    When Xin Youxuan thinks of the four words "full moon cave", his head suddenly comes to light: what is the meaning of the name "full moon" given by the owner here? People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy and sunny days. It''s hard to succeed. The owner here names his cave "full moon" for the purpose of reunion.


    Think of here, can''t help a burst of excitement, there are quite a lot of hermits hide, because the love field is frustrated, the life of the world has lost interest, so they want to find a place without people, live their own life. Also


    and the name "full moon" here is very likely to be the owner here, who yearns to be in pairs and have a beautiful and full moon. Of course, it may also be a couple of immortals who live a romantic life here, so the cave is named "full moon".


    This should be right, Xin Youxuan stood up, looked at the even number of bricks and stepped on it. As expected, it was the same as his own judgment, and there was no movement at all.


    So, while walking, general calculation, every single jump, every double set foot on.


    After a short time, I have passed the BRICs array.


    It seems that the master here must be a master of magic. This array can''t be broken without certain inspiration and talent.


    When Xin Youxuan walked out of the array, he saw a woman in green coming from the corridor in the cave.

 C87

    The person who came here was a woman. It seemed that she didn''t use any lightness skills, but there was no trace of the ground she passed.


    Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill "chasing the wind and chasing the moon" is one of the most exquisite lightness skills in the world. His insight in this aspect is extraordinary, and he knows that he has unconsciously demonstrated his excellent lightness skill of "stepping on the snow without a trace".


    The woman came to old Xin Youxuan and said, "I can''t imagine that the young man is proficient in mathematics."


    Xin Youxuan felt that her voice was a little familiar, so she asked: "you are the one who has been manipulating behind the scenes since I entered the cave!"


    "Childe is really an eye, indeed a little girl. In the first two levels of this cave, the first level tests childe''s courage and determination, and the second level tests childe''s intelligence. Since the establishment of these two organs, few people can pass them." The woman said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "so, some people have passed, but they know where they are sacred?"


    "There are six people who have passed the first two levels. Unfortunately, the first five people are no longer in the world. As for this man who is still in the world, he is actually an old acquaintance of the young master." Women''s way.


    Xin Youxuan surprised asked: "girl, there are people I know here."


    "Although the full moon cave is isolated from the world, we can''t tell the world''s major events like the palm of our hand, but we all know one or two things. For example, before you came here, you didn''t know that there was a" water moon cave "in the world, but we do know that there was a little leader of Huangshan sect in the river''s Lake named Xin Youxuan." The woman replied confidently.


    Xin Youxuan admires the way: "don''t go out and know the world thing, fierce!"


    "What''s your name, miss?" Xin Youxuan then asked.


    The woman stole a smile and said, "I thought you were not interested in me. I didn''t even want to know my name."


    "I''m sorry." Xin Youxuan embarrassed said.


    The woman told Xin Youxuan that her name was "Ruoshui", and she was the reception deacon of the full moon cave.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "it turns out that if you are a girl, I am disrespectful. Next, do you want to take me to see your master?"


    "If you want to see my master, you have to pass the last hurdle." Ruoshui replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "what''s the last level?"


    "Please follow me." If water answers.


    After that, he turned around and led the way.


    The road ahead is an uphill road. It seems that the terrain here is extending upward.


    After climbing this steep slope, you suddenly see that the width in front of you has more than doubled.


    Ruoshui, who was walking in front of him, suddenly heard this and said: Mr. Xin, after passing the gate in front of him, we are living in the full moon cave.


    In the passage of the front door, it is really different. The interior layout is magnificent.


    "Dare to ask, girl, is there anything special in this door?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Ruoshui replied, "this pass is called ''Jinghua Shuiyue''. It is full of illusions, and the scenes inside will change with people''s heart to confuse people''s mind. If you can pass it, you can see that the person who breaks through the pass can keep the truth and not be confused by the illusion inside."


    Since its establishment, has anyone broken through? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    "No one has ever been through this. "Answered Ruoshui.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "if someone breaks through this barrier, what good will it do? "


    " we will regard the successful person as the guest of our cave and come and go freely. "Answered Ruoshui.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "so if you can''t make it through the last hurdle, I won''t go. "


    " if you want to go out, but you don''t succeed, there is only one way. "If the waterway.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what can I do? "


    " be loyal to our master and submit to him forever. "Answered Ruoshui.


    After that, he said, "but Mr. Xin has already passed the previous two levels. According to the requirements of this cave, you can make a request when you break the third level. "


    " then I ask the girl to take me. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Ruoshui said with a smile: "I''m really joking. If someone takes you there, why do you set up this pass for yourself? Besides, I don''t know how to resist this pass. "


    after listening to Ruoshui''s words, Xin Youxuan thought," since the people in the cave often come and go here, all the people in the cave should know about it. Otherwise, this barrier will not hurt their own people. "


    thinking of this, I can''t help wondering.


    "Seeing that Xin Youxuan didn''t move, Ruoshui asked: why, Mr. Xin, don''t you dare to break into this'' Mirror Flower Water Moon ''? If so, you can only stay here and be loyal to our cave master. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan said coldly: "from my point of view, it is impossible for anyone to pass the so-called ''Mirror Flower Water Moon''. ""Why do you say that? "Asked Ruoshui.


    Xin Youxuan said: "we are now in the water. If it is not a level road, it should be a downward slope road. But we just suddenly went up a steep slope. The" full moon cave "is in the water. Following the current upward trend, we will not leak out of the water. "


    " did you mean that I cheated you? "Asked Ruoshui.


    Xin Youxuan said: "of course. "


    " in fact, the expert who set up this mechanism once asked the disciples in the cave a question, saying that there was a tiger who could not swim, but wanted to eat the grass across the river. What should it do? "Said Ruoshui.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s very simple. The tiger doesn''t eat grass at all, so it doesn''t have to cross the river at all. "


    " childe is as smart as a sea. In fact, the mechanism set up in this cave is the same reason. It''s really a mirage, but it''s not the channel leading to the "full moon cave". If people are obsessed with it, they will only turn around in the circular channel and never get out. "If it''s a waterway.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "if you want to enter the full moon cave, you don''t have to go through the" fairyland ". The key is to see if the person who breaks the barrier can see through the deception."


    "Yes, you are right. Sometimes, the so-called right path is not what we want, but what we seem to be not what we want. Maybe it is what we pursue in our heart. If we change our thinking and smile, we can often come to a correct conclusion. If the waterway.


    As soon as her voice fell, a woman''s voice rang out in the cave.

 C88

    This sudden voice is different from Ruoshui. It is born with a sense of dignity. People can feel her noble and elegant when they hear her voice.


    The voice said, "if water, bring this boy to the Daming hall."


    "At your master''s command." If the water hears the sound, it answers respectfully.


    "Is it your master who gave you orders just now?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Ruoshui replied, "yes, she is our master."


    "Is the owner here the same as the owner of Kanas Lake?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Ruoshui replied: "Young Master Xin, you are very curious, but you have passed three levels. According to the rules of the full moon cave, you are our VIP and can answer any questions you may have."


    "Then I didn''t break through in vain!" Xin Youxuan said.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the owner of Shuiyue cave is actually the owner of Kanas house. However, the name of the owner of Kanas Lake is mainly used by outsiders.


    Xin Youxuan laughs: "it''s a beautiful thing to live in this underwater cave and have a beautiful lake."


    "Mr. Xin is right. Our cave master''s martial arts and literary talent are unparalleled in the world. If you can get the advice from the cave master, you will benefit all your life." If the waterway.


    They talked and walked.


    There was a button on the left side of the corridor.


    If the water presses gently, the wall on the left will crack automatically.


    Sure enough, there are other paths.


    Straight ahead, in front stands a white palace composed of hundreds of houses.


    When he comes to the Daming hall in Shuiyue cave, he asks Xinyou to wait here. He says that he wants to report to the cave owner. After he gets the permission of the cave owner, he goes in to see him.


    Xin Youxuan snorted coldly and said, "your master has a big shelf. She looks like an emperor, but I''m not her minister. I don''t need her permission."


    "Mr. Xin, since you come to us, you''d better follow our rules." If the water is soft with hard said.


    "What if I don''t follow it?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Ruoshui replied, "then we have to take you down. Even if you have the qualification to come and go freely, you can''t be so arrogant in the full moon cave."


    "Ruoshui, come in with this arrogant boy!" Said the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Ruoshui stares at Xin Youxuan, makes a gesture of invitation, and says: "Mr. Xin, our master is generous, regardless of your impoliteness, please!"


    Then, he took Xin Youxuan to the Daming Palace.


    Looking at the layout inside, it''s almost the same as the palace. In the middle of the main hall, a woman with a peacock shaped mask is standing high. There are about ten old and young people standing on the left and right. Some of them look like white rice, while some of them are even in their teens.


    If the water goes three or four steps away from the owner of Kanas Lake, it stops, bows to give a gift and says, "tell the owner that Xin Youxuan has arrived."


    Then, he looked back at Xin Youxuan and motioned him to salute the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Although Xin Youxuan is dissatisfied with the arrogance of the people here, his basic politeness is indispensable. He just hugged his fist and said, "I think Xin Youxuan is reasonable."


    The owner of Kanas Lake didn''t respond to Xin Youxuan, but said in a quiet way: "decades have passed. Waiting is really painful and joyful."


    The owner of Kanas Lake has always been a high goddess, who is standing on both sides of the lake. He has never had such a feeling. But what happened these days?


    After listening to the master of Kanas Lake, Xin Youxuan was also very strange. He thought: listen to the master of this cave, it seems that he has been waiting for me for decades, but I am only 20 years old now?


    The beautiful eyes of the owner of Kanas Lake looked at Xin Youxuan and said, "like, really like!"


    "Like what?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said: "like is like, how can there be so many? Why?"


    "I''m not happy to see your appearance, but you''ve passed the three hurdles and come and go freely. What do you say to do?" The main road of Kanas Lake.


    Xin Youxuan said: "as long as the senior has enough power and doesn''t want to keep his promise, I''ll stay."


    "Good boy, don''t excite me. I won''t lose my trust in a younger generation. I promise you that I will follow it." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this is just like the mind of a senior."


    "You can come and go freely. It''s said that old Xin Ran has taught you all the martial arts he has learned all his life in Huangshan. I''d like to have a try in person today to see how the martial arts of your younger generation are. "The master road of Kanas Lake.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if you are willing to give me some advice, I really can''t get it."


    "The direction is good, you are younger generation, this seat will not take advantage of you, as long as you can take this seat ten moves, then even if you win, what do you think?" The main road of Kanas Lake.Xin Youxuan said: "it''s better to rely on the predecessors."


    "That''s not a trick." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    "You are the master, please first." Xin Youxuan said.


    "You dare despise me." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    Xin Youxuan said: "in that case, I will be rude."


    With that, he pulled out his long sword, which was as quiet as Yuanyue, and launched the eagle strike at the sky move of Huangshan strange stone sword method, and then flew to the cave owner of Yuanyue cave.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said with a smile: "for so many years, Huangshan sword is just like that."


    With a wave of the long sleeve, Xin Youxuan''s sword was swung away.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t expect that his opponent''s power was so high that it was several times higher than that of Shura demon.


    Then, with the strength of the opponent''s swing, he gently touched the pillar of the Daming hall and used the four methods of the Dragon protecting three unique swordsmanship to protect his whole body and prevent him from being hurt by the opponent''s powerful internal force.


    "Turn attack to defend, count your son to know mutually." The owner of Kanas Lake said coldly.


    Mouth in say, two palms suddenly dance, change infinite palm shadow.


    The master of Kanas Lake has a name for this trick, which is called "yingri lotus infinite blue". The most powerful trick is that the five forces of success, which gather the magic skills, once used, seem like endless blue sky and clear water pouring into the opponent.


    If the other party is not careful, she will be hurt by her shenshuigong.


    Although Xin Youxuan''s internal skill is excellent, he is also inexperienced in dealing with this superb internal skill.


    In a hurry, without thinking, he used the carefree style of the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon and stabbed the big hole in the center of the palm of his hand.


    However, the opponent''s power was too strong. As soon as her sword tip touched the opponent''s body protection skill, she was bounced off.

 C89

    Xin Youxuan felt wrapped in the blue water after being shot into the air.


    Sometimes the wind is calm; sometimes the waves are rough, rolling up a few Zhang high waves, carrying him high, and then falling.


    It''s like a boat in the sea. It''s going to be swallowed up by huge waves when it''s in a storm.


    Fortunately, in the face of this strange magic, Xin Youxuan''s brain is still awake at this time, thinking: we must find a way to break this move.


    The master of Kanas Lake''s Shenshui skill is originally derived from the Taoist "the best is like water, tolerance is great"


    in his Shenshui Kung Fu, he uses the softness of water to contain everything, so that the opponent can''t exert himself, thus closing the opponent.


    This is why Xin Youxuan feels like she is wrapped in water.


    In fact, the owner of Kanas Lake also practiced the martial arts of the Taoist school, so after taking over the position of the cave master, he further developed the Shenshui skill.


    This divine water skill was originally deduced by the first master of Kanas Lake watching the changes of the tides of Kanas Lake in the water mansion.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for anyone who is in the full moon cave to defeat the master of Kanas Lake.


    In fact, Xin Youxuan felt that what the master of Kanas Lake had learned had something to do with his own martial arts.


    It is the so-called "Tao follows nature", and the skill of controlling water lies in following nature and the trend.


    Realizing this truth, Xin Youxuan is no longer afraid, but silently recites the Taoist "huangtingjing" in his heart.


    Slowly Lingtai is empty.


    Water is a spiritual thing. Slowly, I feel that Xin Youxuan''s body is integrating with himself.


    Xin Youxuan''s internal power has been restored. Taking advantage of a chance that the waves are rising high, he stabs the waves with his sword.


    With a loud bang, the water polo broke.


    At this time, the two sides have already reached the ninth move. The master of the full moon cave sees that Xin Youxuan has been trapped by his magic skills and is secretly proud of himself. He thinks: Xin Ran, your son, this time he finally falls into the hands of the cave master. How happy he is!


    As time goes by, the past unfolds in her mind.


    But at this last moment, the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan had broken her trick of "yingri Lianhua infinite Bi".


    The owner of Kanas Lake can''t help but be furious. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Xin Youxuan hasn''t rushed out, he quickly presses Xin Youxuan down with his left palm like lightning. With a flick of his right index finger, a dark abyss suddenly appears under the Daming hall.


    Xin Youxuan is in the air. He still has a powerful palm technique. He is forced to fight with the master of the full moon cave.


    It''s like a broken kite falling into this bottomless abyss.


    This mechanism was carefully designed. After Xin Youxuan fell into it, it immediately closed again, and the ground recovered as before.


    Seeing this, a white haired old lady standing at the right head, leaning on a crutch, gave a salute to the master of Kanas Lake and said, "master, eight hundred years ago, the master of our full moon cave set the rules. Anyone who has broken through the three hurdles is a VIP in our cave and needs to be treated with courtesy. Today, the master has driven this young master Xin into a bottomless abyss, It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules of our full moon cave. "


    this is the old lady with white hair. She is the law enforcement elder in the full moon cave. She is selfless for the people''s Congress. On weekdays, even the owner of Kanas Lake has to be courteous to her.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the law enforcement elder, the owner of Kanas Lake frowned and said, "the law enforcement elder, what he said is reasonable, but I didn''t violate the regulations of the full moon cave.


    "if you dare to enter the abyss, you will know where he lives in the abyss."


    "Elder law enforcement, this is Xin Youxuan who agreed to compete with the cave master himself. How can he blame the master for his poor martial arts skills? If he can resist the ten moves of the cave master, he will have a chance to enjoy the VIP treatment of this cave!" If water argues.


    The law enforcement chief said, "if you are just a welcome deacon, how dare you speak to the elder like this!"


    "Elder, don''t be angry. If water only expresses its opinion, why are you so angry?" The main road of Kanas Lake.


    In fact, at this time, the owner of Kanas Lake was already a little upset with the law enforcement elder. He thought: you don''t know how to advance or retreat. You know, I''m the master here. You''re just my subordinate. You always depend on the old and sell the old. It''s really annoying.


    In fact, the law enforcement elder realized that his attitude towards the cave master was a little impolite, so he said politely, "master, don''t be angry. As the law enforcement elder of the" full moon cave ", I have to ask about the rules in the cave. It''s really not for you


    "Oh"


    the owner of Kanas Lake agreed.


    For a moment, everyone had nothing to say. The owner of Kanas Lake was about to announce that the people standing below would step down.But suddenly a man came in from the outside, knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "master, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The subordinate said, "tell the master that there is a lost secret book in Baoxi Pavilion."


    "What, someone stole a secret book from Baoxi pavilion?" The main road of Kanas Lake.


    Said, unexpectedly surprised stood up.


    The following people are also talking about it.


    The owner of Kanas Lake asked, "what kind of secret book is lost?"


    "Tell the master that this secret book records the last level of the cultivation of several advanced martial arts." This subordinate wants to say and stop saying.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said, "I''ve underestimated Xin Youxuan. I didn''t expect that he took advantage of our fight in the main hall and secretly let his friends steal our secret script. I''m a famous disciple in vain. He did such dirty things."


    "Does the master think this is the work of Xin Youxuan?" Asked the elder.


    "As soon as he arrived, the secret script was stolen. This boy didn''t steal it from others. Will there be others?" The owner of Kanas Lake said with no interest.


    The chief law enforcement officer said: "but Xin Youxuan has entered the abyss and is estimated to be unable to live. How can we trace this matter?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as you find out who is practicing the miraculous skills recorded in the secret script, it''s easy to do. Besides, the access path in this cave is so secret that it''s hard to get in and out because there''s no insider." The main road of Kanas Lake

 C90

    If the water listened to the words of the owner of Kanas Lake, complimented: "or the master, you know the minute, insight first."


    The precious martial arts script was lost in the full moon cave. The owner of Kanas Lake already felt that he had no face. Therefore, after hearing Ruoshui''s words, he said unhappily, "I know how to flatter you all day. I don''t have any real skills. I don''t want to go out."


    Seeing the welcome deacon Ruoshui scolded by the owner of Kanas Lake, the law enforcement elder was very happy. He thought to himself: just you, a yellow haired girl, are making a show in front of us elders all day long. How about this time, I''m not careful. I''ve got a picture on the horse''s hooves.


    After Ruoshui left, he added fuel to the fire: "master, it''s Ruoshui who is responsible for guiding Xin Youxuan this time. Now that something like this happens in the cave, she has an unshirkable responsibility."


    The master of Kanas Lake is not a role to be manipulated by others. How can he not know the mind of the law enforcement elder? He said coldly: "now there may be traitors in the cave who collude with outsiders. As a law enforcement elder, you should find out this person and bring him to justice. Besides, recently, his disciples have been lazy. Do you have some responsibilities? ¡±


    the law enforcement elder thought to himself: if you are not happy, you come to me.


    But they are the masters here. After all, the law enforcement elder can''t wring his arm but his thigh. When he heard the words of the master of Kanas Lake, he was not convinced, but he still said respectfully: "yes."


    There is no way, this is people under the eaves, had to bow.


    The law enforcement elder didn''t want to be here, so he asked her if she had nothing else to do. If not, she would be dismissed.


    In fact, the owner of Kanas Lake has long been tired of the old lady with white hair and would like to disappear in front of her forever.


    However, this man used to be his grandmother''s close maid. His martial arts skills have been passed down by his grandmother. Even when the master of Kanas Lake was alive, he was very respected.


    When the master of Kanas Lake was dying, he passed his position on to the current master of Kanas Lake and ordered him to be a law enforcement elder to assist the current master of Kanas Lake.


    When I was young, because the previous owner of Kanas Lake died earlier, many of the martial arts of the current owner of Kanas Lake were taught by the law enforcement elder himself. However, the law enforcement elder is not only the subordinate of the current owner of Kanas Lake, but also half of her master.


    This is also an important reason why the law enforcement elders dare to trust the master of Kanas Lake so much.


    In recent years, if not for the obstruction of the law enforcement elders, the owner of Kanas Lake would have rushed out of the lake.


    Although the underground cave was comfortable, she could not forget the prosperity outside.


    The glory lost in the past must be recaptured.


    For so many years, she did not go out, but sent her own people to other countries.


    After all, the young apprentice Huo has not been able to deal with them for a long time, but they are afraid that they will not be able to deal with them.


    This Xin Youxuan can find this full moon cave, since she is happy, let her shock.


    Happily, even if Xin Youxuan doesn''t come to him, he will deal with him and hurt his father''s heart when he comes out of the world again.


    What''s shocking is that no one knows about the full moon cave. Even Xin Youxuan''s father doesn''t know about the cave and his own existence.


    The owner of Kanas Lake thought to himself: Well, who disclosed the news? If he was really one of his own in the full moon cave, what was his purpose? Did he want to get rid of himself with Xin Youxuan''s hand and become the owner of Kanas Lake?


    Thinking of this, the owner of Kanas Lake can''t help feeling a little creepy. Over the years, he is either practicing martial arts or thinking about how to layout the outside world.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a big crisis lurking around me.


    Fortresses are often broken from the inside.


    The master of Kanas is still in the full moon cave. This is what happened. If I lead my cronies out of the cave again, and the people who are against me secretly make trouble, if there is something wrong outside, there will be no way out.


    It seems that he has cleaned up a Xin Youxuan, and has fulfilled a wish of the owner of Kanas Lake, but now there are more troublesome things to deal with.


    The owner of Kanas Lake sighed: for hundreds of years, the whole moon cave has been calm, and there has been no great turbulence. Is it in my hands that nothing big can happen? If so, how can I treat my master.


    However, the owner of Kanas Lake is not willing to stay in the cave of the full moon. After decades of hard work, not everyone can do it.


    What''s more, the unforgettable pain and the mission of the family are the two mountains in her heart .¡£The law enforcement elder returned to his room, feeling a little aggrieved. After drinking a cup of tea, his mood slowly calmed down.


    I''m thinking about what happened today.


    He thought to himself, "all the secret books collected in Baoxi pavilion are unique. Except for the guardian, only the owner can enter, but now the theft has happened."


    In fact, the law enforcement elder is over 100 years old and has been the owner of Kanas Lake for three generations. What she worries about is not that someone has stolen the secret script. In her opinion, people outside can''t come in and steal it.


    There''s only one possibility. The secret script is still in the cave, or it can be said that it''s a scam made by the master.


    He deliberately took away the secret book and thought of a plan to blame himself. As a law enforcement elder, I don''t know how many people in the full moon cave I''ve offended for so many years. At that time, it must be the fall of the wall.


    For so many years, in order to live up to the two previous masters of Kanas Lake, she sometimes had to fight against the current masters.


    As the current owner of Kanas Lake, it''s impossible not to be angry in his heart, but he can''t deal with himself in his face.


    It''s easy for the owner of Kanas Lake to make a theft while Xin Youxuan breaks in.


    It seems that there is a deep rift between the law enforcement elder and the owner of Kanas Lake.

 C91

    In the abyss, it was dark.


    Xin Youxuan has fallen into a coma, and is constantly sinking,


    suddenly, a shadow swims over, opens his hands, and drags his sinking body.


    Then take him to the other direction.


    Don''t know how long, Xin Youxuan feel like he was put on a bed.


    Then someone dropped a drop of liquid, with a trace of sweetness, he fell asleep again.


    I''ve never slept in such a comfortable bed. Its softness seems to be a kind of flowing softness. It''s fantastic.


    Finally wake up from sleep, open your eyes, it''s really amazing.


    This is a hall made of gold. On the top of the hall, there is a coffin made of unknown materials. On the left and right, there is a general carved with white marble, one with persistent long hair and the other with persistent machete. He stands in awe of the golden coffin.


    Look at the bottom of the golden hall, inlaid with countless gems, like a clear night sky, full of sun, moon and stars.


    Xin Youxuan slowly got up and stood up, thinking: I don''t think about it. Who is lying in the coffin, and how much gold can he build his own underground palace with gold.


    "You wake up?" Suddenly a soft voice asked.


    Xin Youxuan turned to see, but did not even see a shadow, asked: "who are you, where?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a huge wave in the water at the entrance of the hall. Two shadows, one red and one white, jumped from the water.


    When they came to the golden hall, Xin Youxuan was really speechless.


    It turns out that the red and white are two heads and fish body things


    the white upper body is a beautiful woman''s appearance, a pair of beautiful eyes, like two blue crystals, flashing, black long hair, like a waterfall, scattered around the waist.


    See Xin Youxuan looking at himself, it even opened his mouth to speak, naughty asked: "very strange, never seen a monster like us?"


    Fish can even talk, Xin Youxuan''s heart is too shocked, said: "never seen."


    "My little blue is what you people on land call a mermaid." She said to Xin Youxuan.


    Then, pointing to the red fish, he said, "he is a great general of zheluo salmon."


    Hearing the mermaid Xiao Lan introduce himself, the general of Zhero salmon opens his mouth and leaks out his white teeth. It''s terrible.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "are you human or fish?"


    "in ancient times, there were oceans everywhere, and there was no land at all. Our common ancestors lived in the water. Later, due to the movement of the ocean, part of the ground on the bottom of the sea leaked out of the water. This is the continent where you people live today. After having the continent, part of it was originally in the water The ancestors of life came to the land, and slowly they adapted to the life on the ground, and you are their descendants. There are still some people who continue to live in the waves, such as me and general Zhero salmon Xiao Lan said.


    Xiao Lan''s words, for Xin Youxuan, are just a fantasy. No one has ever said that people come from the sea.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "but how does this hall come back?"


    "This is the underground palace where Genghis Khan was buried. I am the maid of the golden hall, and the general zheluo salmon is the guardian of the underground palace." Little blue Mermaid replied.


    It turns out that there is only a rumor that Genghis Khan was buried on Liupan Mountain. After Genghis Khan died that year, wokuotai Khan secretly sent people to build this underground golden palace under Kanas Lake to bury Genghis Khan''s coffin.


    The mermaid Xiaolan and the general zheluo salmon were rescued by Genghis Khan from the fishermen in the past. They are grateful for Genghis Khan''s help and have been guarding here.


    Because of the dragon''s exuberance in Kanas Lake, Xiaolan and Zhero salmon have their own spirituality. They are usually mermaids, but they can also transform into terrestrial human beings by virtue of their spiritual power.


    The creation of nature is magic.


    Xin Youxuan asks again: "save us to also be you?"


    "It''s my sister who saved you." The Zhero salmon general replied with a big grin.


    Xin Youxuan expressed his thanks in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s our destiny, and it''s no accident that you can come here." Said little blue Mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan: "am I destined to come here?"


    "Yes, Genghis Khan had been prophesied by the prophet that the grandson who inherited his throne would realize his wish to rule the whole country. Therefore, Genghis Khan not only left the" fourth last words "in Mongolia at his deathbed, but also made a silver medal last word. He wrote to those who would inherit his throne and wait until the right person came to collect it at an appropriate time. "Pretty little Randall.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "who is the person who is destined to receive the silver medal last words? ""Today is the time for someone to come to collect the" silver medal last words ". We just happened to save you. You know, since Genghis Khan was buried here, no one has come here. "Little blue road, mermaid.


    "This is what Xin Youxuan said. "


    " but it''s under the lake. You can go in and out freely. I''m afraid I can''t do it. How can I help you? I''m afraid you can only die here. "Xin Youxuan sighed.


    The mermaid Xiaolan smiles and says, "you don''t have to worry about this. General zheluo guarantees that you can go out and return to the world! "


    " how to get out? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Xiaolan, the mermaid, said with a mysterious smile: "in September every year, the dragon mouth of Wolong Bay will open, and then you can go out from the dragon mouth of Wolong Bay. This is also the annual channel for me and general zheliluo to play in the world. "


    " no wonder the herdsmen say that there are all kinds of mysterious things in the water in this season. It''s probably you. "Xin Youxuan asked.


    The general of Zhero salmon laughed and said, "it''s not bad at all. "


    " in fact, we didn''t mean any harm. The main thing we did was to scare them not to go down to Kanas Lake easily. If they found Genghis Khan''s underground palace, they would be in trouble. "Said little blue the mermaid.


    "I''m afraid that the turhutes grazing on them were arranged by the Mongolian Khan, right? "Xin Youxuan asked again.


    Mermaid little blue said: "you are so smart. The main purpose of arranging those people to graze on it is to prevent people from damaging the mountains and plants, and make the scenery here as magnificent as Genghis Khan''s first visit. ¡°

 C92

    After listening to the words of mermaid Xiaolan, Xin Youxuan sighed: "the scenery outside is like a beautiful woman, who needs to be cared for all the time. Maybe thousands of years later, the beautiful Kanas will still fascinate our future generations."


    "With the nourishment of dragon spirit here, we mermaids can live for thousands of years. Maybe we can see it in the time you mentioned." Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan sighed: "unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    "In fact, do you know how lonely it is to live for thousands of years, most of them stay in the deep sea." Mermaid little Landau.


    Zhero salmon general said: "what are you afraid of, let it change, I will always be with you."


    Xin Youxuan thought of a sentence, quite suitable for them: "the country is not old, accompany you to old."


    But when they get old, the lovers in the world don''t know how many times they have reincarnated. They have been husband and wife for several generations. Maybe they can''t find each other in the vast sea of people.


    This may be the price that human beings have to bear when they leave the blue ocean. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s still a month or two before the dragon head of Wolong Bay is turned on in September. How can I come here during this period? You know, I''m a terrestrial human, but I want to eat and drink."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die of hunger." Little blue road, mermaid.


    After that, he winked at the great general zheluo.


    Zhero salmon understood, took out a jade bottle from a cupboard, handed it to Xin Youxuan''s hand, said: "drop a grain into your mouth, you won''t be hungry for a month."


    Xin Youxuan thought, "is it so magical?"


    With a look of distrust, drop a drop into your mouth, it is really sweet and delicious, the whole person feels refreshed.


    So he asked them, "what is it?"


    The zheluo trout general was dissatisfied and said, "this is the liquid made from dragon Qi. You know, the drop you just drank takes hundreds of years to collect. This bottle in your hand has taken us Mermaid people thousands of years to collect."


    Unexpectedly, this thing was so precious. He quickly handed the bottle to general zheluo again and said, "this thing is too precious. I''d better return the rest to you."


    "You think we Mermaid people are stingy people. We never take back what we send out," said Zhero trout general


    "Besides, you have to take out the silver medal last words for the benefactor who saved our lives and send them to her descendants. This means that you are also helping us. Why are you so polite?" Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan said: "since you are so sincere, I will not be respectful."


    Put the jade bottle in your hand into your pocket.


    Mermaid small blue way: "in fact, this dragon liquid has other magical effect, wait for this day leisure time, we will tell you."


    Now, general zheluo and I will take you to see the silver medal last words.


    With that, they came to a dragon pillar in the golden hall and gently pressed the dragon''s tail.


    There is a small door on the left side of the golden hall.


    There was not much space inside, and there were no tables and chairs, just a box.


    "Open this box," said little blue


    Xin Youxuan picked up the box and felt it was not heavy. There was a lock on it. He locked the box tightly and said, "no lock, I can''t open it!"


    "Of course you don''t have a lock." "What''s the use of letting me hold this box?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "Don''t worry, Genghis Khan''s descendants have the key to open the box, and if they don''t use the key and open it by force, the" silver plate will be destroyed. " Said little blue Mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan said: Genghis Khan is the pride of a generation. He arranged everything behind him before he died. It seems that the prosperity of Mongolia is no accident.


    The three returned to the golden hall.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "since ancient times, the coffins of emperors are very precious, but Genghis Khan''s coffin doesn''t look special. Why?"


    Mermaid little blue way: "you think this coffin is a common thing, that can be very wrong."


    "And what is it?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mermaid little blue way: you human''s "Zhuangzi, xiaoyaoyou" has recorded that there is an ancient big toon tree, which takes 8000 years as a spring festival and 8000 years as a autumn, and it takes 16000 years to grow. Genghis Khan never knows where to find such a tree. He asked a skilled craftsman to build this coffin, and put it in the coffin after death Noodles are never bad. "


    Chuang Tzu is a classic of Taoism. Xin Youxuan''s martial arts originated from Taoism. He could recite this book since he was a child. Of course, Xin Youxuan knew about the ancient Ailanthus tree, but he always thought it was just an ancient legend. In reality, this tree should not exist. Now after listening to the mermaid''s words, he went to see it in person.Mermaid little blue way: you see, in ancient times, the location of the coffin of Ailanthus altissima was placed according to the rules of the book of changes: the hidden dragon is in the abyss, the flying dragon is in the sky, the dragon has regrets, and the Dragon wags its tail.


    Let the dragon spirit of Qianlong, Feilong, KANGLONG and Shenlong surround Genghis Khan''s coffin, and bless the dynasty established by great Mongolia.


    "In fact, this golden hall is the gathering place of Western dragon Qi, which is also very beneficial to your martial arts." The great general of Zhero salmon has never spoken.


    Xinyouxuan strange asked: "how to know will be good for me?"


    "The next time we try to heal the wounded in the cave, we will not be able to use the power of one dragon for you." Little blue road, mermaid.


    "We all live under the Kanas Lake, and their every move is under the attention of Xiao Lan and I, but they don''t know our existence," said the general


    Xin Youxuan asked, "who are they? Do you know why they want to fight against me? "


    " we know the details of the people in the full moon cave, but it''s your human resentment. Our Mermaid family is inconvenient to participate in it, but we have already used our spiritual power to sense it. One day, you will know it. It''s just a matter of time. "Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s your rule to do things. I won''t force it. "


    since then, he has been practicing the natural magic power with the help of Dragon Spirit in the golden hall

 C93

    King Xiban was very upset during this period. He felt that he was completely fooled by Gui you. As the representative of Mongolia''s largest khanate, he supported Guiyou, but he didn''t fulfill his promise.


    But what can we do?


    Now the wood has become a boat.


    Besides, this time I didn''t discuss with his elder brother BA Duhan about supporting GUI you. Afterwards, BA Duhan was very angry.


    Now, Quanhe and Lincheng all know that his Xiban is the only meritorious official who did not receive a reward in this event.


    On horseback, and without his entourage, he left Helin alone and went hunting. He wanted to hunt some game, make some wine and vegetables, and have a good time.


    There are many wild animals in the forest. The only inconvenience is that the forest is too dense to ride.


    Xiban tied his horse to a tree, carried a saber around his waist, and with bow and arrow in his hand, and went into the dense forest.


    As usual, there were so many wild animals, but today there was not even a small one.


    Xiban thought to himself: why am I so miserable? Even the wild animals look down on me. There are so many wild animals on weekdays. Today, there is no shadow of a wild animal. It''s a bit of a back.


    Now that he had entered the dense forest, Xiban didn''t give up his heart and thought: I don''t believe in this evil.


    So he went on, and suddenly heard the roar of a wild animal. And it sounds like a tiger.


    This can make Xiban happy. I thought: I thought I couldn''t open today, but I met a big guy.


    With the shaking of the branch, a little tiger appeared opposite him.


    Seeing that the tiger was not big, Xiban thought to himself, "the meat of a tiger like this is the most tender. Today I have a good mouth."


    At this time, he took an arrow with a bow and shot at the tiger''s head.


    Ordinary hunters usually shoot at the softest part of the beast. Xiban is a famous Mongolian warrior. His bow is a large iron back, and he can shoot through the thinner armor with one arrow.


    In order to hunt a good tiger skin, Xiban shot an arrow at the head of the tiger.


    This arrow is just on the forehead of the tiger. It can be said to be a one shot death.


    Xiban was so happy that he threw away his bow and arrow and went to pick up the little tiger.


    Unfortunately, what he never thought was that a bigger tiger with the word "Wang" on his forehead rushed to Xiban with a roar from behind.


    In the forest, every tiger has its own territory, and this big tiger is actually the mother of this little tiger.


    When Xiban arrived, he was training the little tiger how to hunt.


    Seeing the little tiger shot, the female tiger was very angry.


    Xibancuo was not able to defend himself, so he was suddenly knocked down by the big tiger. This was a big trouble. His bow, arrow and saber had just been thrown to the ground. Now he had to fight the king of the forest with his bare hands.


    This time, Xiban was so miserable that he was scratched all over by tigers.


    Slowly, Xiban had no strength. The tiger opened her mouth and bit her neck.


    Xiban thought: now my life is over!


    But unexpectedly, the tiger, like a hill, was pressed on him and suddenly stopped.


    It turned out that the tiger was shot to the core and died.


    Xiban quickly pushed away the big tiger on his body. Then he saw two people standing not far away.


    One is the present-day Princess torregona, and the other is her grandson, shiremen.


    Losing strong door to smile to ask a way: "how, two Wang Shu, tiger meat didn''t eat, oneself almost was eaten by tiger."


    Xiban was so ashamed and angry that he said, "even if he was eaten by a tiger, it''s better than those dishonest villains who met the wokuotai family."


    "Uncle Erwang, it''s not kind of you to be a man. You were saved by the grandson of wokuotai just now. Now, as soon as you get out of Hukou, you speak ill of our wokuotai family." He lost his way.


    Tolego said to Berek with a smile: "well, grandson, you have to understand your uncle Wang. She''s in a bit of a bad mood recently, which makes people angry."


    Uncle xilie said, "we need to understand."


    After that, he went over and smeared the medicine for Xiban.


    By this time, Xiban had no strength, and she didn''t take any medicine to cure the injury.


    After doing this, Xiban said, "don''t think that I will thank you. You did it voluntarily. I didn''t ask you."


    "To tell you something, it''s understandable that you had some opinions about my grandmother before. At that time, she was the governor of Mongolia, but now the new Khan is in the upper position, so the old grudges should be put down." Strong door way.


    Xiban said, "hum, come on. If you hadn''t conspired with Guiyou this time, I would never have been fooled by you to support Guiyou as a Khan.""Ban, you''ve got water in your head. Do you know that the princess can count on herself? Who doesn''t want to be the leader of Mongolia all the time?" Asked legona.


    Xiban asked: "don''t come to bewitch the king. On that day, Zhenhai, the right prime minister, deliberately seduced me with your maid, taqige. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    "Nonsense, it''s true that taqige is the maid of the princess, but she went home some time ago. Later, on the way back to Helin, she was attacked by a wild wolf and her bones were gone. How could she tempt you with Zhenhai?" said the princess.


    Xiban said: "princess, you dare to do it or not. You know, when you go with your maid, you also have the right Prime Minister Zhenhai. Even if I don''t know your maid, when you were a governor before, the right Prime Minister of Zhenhai often went to see you in your big account. He can''t and didn''t know this taqige."


    "You are so stupid. Although the Prime Minister of zhenhaiyou didn''t openly oppose me when she was in charge of the country, he was a secret confidant of Guiyou. If she had something important, she would never let him go with her." The way of Princess torego.


    "After listening to the words of Uncle Erwang and grandma, I feel that there must be some misunderstanding. You know, someone secretly designed and created this incident," he said


    "It''s my Wang sun who has insight. It must be Zhenhai, an old man, who came to you with a fake tachige. You used to be fooled because you didn''t know the truth." Said the princess toregna.


    Xiban hesitated for a moment and said, "but what you just said is empty talk. Who can guarantee that this is not your common conspiracy?"


    "It can prove that what they say is true." Answered a voice from the forest.

 C94

    When the speaker came to them, they were a little shocked.


    This person is the key figure they just discussed, taqige


    Xiban said: "you see, this taqige is coming, princess, your lies have been exposed face to face this time."


    "You''re not going to be tachig." Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge Na points to this woman to say.


    The woman asked: why, princess, why don''t you even know the maid around you?


    "Taqige and I have known each other for five or six years. Naturally, we know each other, but you just look like yourself. But there is one thing you can''t imitate, that is, her color. Your eyes are not the same as taqige''s. besides, your figure should be slightly shorter than the real taqige." Torre said to the cold one.


    The woman laughed and said, "the imperial concubine is indeed the smartest woman in Mongolia. She can see it."


    After that, he tore off the human skin mask on his face.


    Seeing this person''s face, the imperial concubine tuoliege was shocked. It turned out that she had recognized this person as the moon making envoy.


    Two of them, one is under the master of Kanas, one is one of the April envoys under the master of hell gate.


    In fact, they had known each other for a long time, but they didn''t want to know each other because of the meaning of April envoy, so they didn''t break the relationship.


    Although she is the youngest disciple of the hell sect leader, she has great ambition. In her heart, being the hell sect leader in the future can''t satisfy her any more. Since she went down the mountain, she has a bigger plan now.


    Xiban asked, "who are you, and why do you pretend to be taqige to cheat the king?"


    "It''s very simple. You don''t have the right to know my identity, but I can tell you that it''s definitely not the princess who arranged me to seduce you." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Xiban said angrily: "you girl, dare to despise me."


    The moon making Saint looked at Xiban Wang Ye with disdainful eyes, and suddenly stretched out his right hand and quickly ordered the sleeping holes of Xiban and siliemen.


    "Nongyue, what do you want to do?" Asked the princess torregona uneasily.


    Nongyue said: "some words, it''s better not to let them hear, elder martial sister."


    "We''re not the same people. You taught my elder martial sister, but she didn''t dare to be a concubine!" The way of Princess torego.


    Nongyue said, "it''s natural to call you elder martial sister. The master of Kanas Lake is younger sister''s elder martial uncle. You are his subordinate. In this sense, we are also from the same family."


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that thought: I''m afraid you are also a Weasel, pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, don''t have any good intentions.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. My younger sister is here to tell you the truth." Make the moon holy envoy.


    Then she told her the truth about how the saint arranged her to go with the right Prime Minister of Zhenhai to deceive Xiban.


    Only then did Princess toregna understand that the manipulation behind her stepping down was actually the saint daughter, the disciple of her own master. She absolutely did not dare to do it privately because she must have been instructed by the master of Kanas.


    Nong Yuesheng said: "elder martial sister, now you understand. In fact, we are just small pieces in other people''s hands. When we are useless, we will be pushed aside."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked the princess toregna.


    "It''s very simple," the envoy replied, "we should be our own masters instead of being manipulated by others."


    "It''s easy for you to say that. If it''s so easy to get rid of the master, I''ll be willing to be someone else''s subordinate. You''re young. How can you know your master''s strength?" thought the princess


    The moon making envoy knows what Princess toregona is worried about and how the master of Kanas Lake controls her subordinates. In fact, she has heard from her master.


    He comforted the imperial concubine torego and said: "elder martial sister, you can rest assured. In the future, as long as we cooperate and clean up our respective masters together, it''s not easy to untie the poisonous insects on you. Besides, we don''t need to take immediate action now. We just need to form an alliance first and help each other secretly. When the time is ripe, we will start ¡£¡±


    "You can''t help me just because Princess Ben is your elder martial sister?" Asked the princess toregona.


    The envoy to the Moon said, "elder martial sister is so straightforward. I really want something."


    "Talk about it and see if elder martial sister can help you realize it." The way of Princess torego.


    "It''s very simple, I will help you to clean up your master in the future and become the master of Mongolia again. Elder martial sister, you will grant the Altai mountain area to my younger sister."


    The princess of Torah had no ambition to set up the kingdom of hell, but she didn''t want to be such a big girl.


    But then think about it: it''s a good thing that the moon making envoy is ambitious. If she doesn''t ask for help, he''s not at ease. Now he wants to build his own Khanate and become a female Khan. She will help herself wholeheartedly. As for being the Lord of Mongolia again, it''s hard for him to keep his promise It depends on one''s mood. If the moon making envoy still has the value of using it, what''s wrong with her being a little Khanate.Thinking of this, he said, "younger martial sister, if you can really help elder martial sister, I will promise you that I will help you build a Khanate in the future."


    "Well, since the elder martial sister has agreed, please make an oath and never go back." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The imperial concubine toregna immediately raised her hand and said, "toregna is willing to live and die together with the younger martial sister. She promised to fulfill her promise. If she disobeys this oath, she will not die well."


    See too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that say of listen to sincerity, way: "elder martial sister, you are very good, from now on, we are close sister."


    Tolego said: "younger martial sister, you are with the saint of the elder martial sister. If she has any action, you must inform me in time."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. The saint is very noble all day long. My younger sister has already hated her a little. As long as there is a chance, the first person you and my sister want to get rid of is this person." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    "This Saint girl is the only disciple of the elder martial sister''s master. As long as you get rid of her, the master will be like breaking an arm. It''s much easier to deal with her," she said


    "That''s natural. My younger sister has already planned these things. At that time, there will be unexpected surprises waiting for you, elder martial sister." Said the lady of the moon.

 C95

    Taifei tuoliege asked her what she was when she heard that there was an unexpected surprise.


    With a smile, nongyue didn''t answer her question, but said: "elder martial sister, I sneaked out secretly. The saint doesn''t know. After a long time, I''m afraid the saint will find out. That''s not beautiful."


    "Well, then, go back quickly." Said the princess toregna.


    After the envoy left, toregna did not immediately untie the acupoints of the lost gate and the second king of Xiban.


    And fell into deep thinking.


    Since stepping down, in fact, Princess toregna has gradually adapted to a peaceful life, just as her son Guiyou said, anyway, when Khan is your son, her status in Mongolia is still extremely respected.


    What''s more, the failure this time is too sudden. Since Guiyou became a Khan, all the old cronies have been cleared out of the Khan''s palace. Although Huo Shu has been encouraging himself, in his heart, the imperial concubine toregna has no hope.


    Maybe it''s God''s arrangement. Today, when she was hunting with her beloved grandson, she saved Xiban. Unexpectedly, she formed an alliance with the disciples of the hell sect leader. She also knew the real black hand behind the change.


    All this, let her calm heart, and aroused a trace of ripples.


    In her view, all this is the arrangement of eternal life, he tolegna is the real king of Mongolia.


    In fact, recently, his son Guiyou Khan, assisted by a group of khantin ministers, did a good job. As a mother, tolegna really didn''t want to push him down.


    But as soon as she thought of the sea lost, she thought of the desolation in front of the big tent after she stepped down, and her heart was very angry. When she lost her rights, she often lost a lot.


    Toregona''s heart is actually in a fierce struggle, family, rights, in his life, has become a pair of irreconcilable contradictions.


    If you want to get the supreme power, it is necessary to sacrifice the family affection, but if you want to keep the warm family affection, the lost power will never be found back.


    No matter you are an ordinary person or a king, you are living in contradiction. Once you are not even, once you are robbed again, this is life.


    I''m really out of my mind. I don''t know when the acupoints of the lost liemen and the second king of Xiban have been untied automatically.


    See too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that move don''t use, lose strong door to ask a way: "grandma, you how?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." The princess toregona came back to her senses.


    The second prince of Xiban said: "this enchantress also knows what kind of magic she is using. It''s so hateful that the king suddenly doesn''t know anything."


    In his eyes, the second prince of Xiban didn''t know how to point the acupoints, which is the Kung Fu of people in the Wulin.


    "Don''t say that they are evil women. It''s a kind of magical martial arts. It''s just that you didn''t know it." Said the princess toregna to him.


    The second prince of Xiban said, "do you know this kind of Kung Fu, princess?"


    Tolegoan would not reveal his excellent martial arts, but said faintly: "I have heard of it, and I just know something about it."


    "If we Mongolians learn this kind of Kung Fu, we will be invincible in the battlefield." The second king of Xiban said.


    But he knew that even in the world, there are few people who can do such excellent kung fu. If so many Mongolian soldiers want to learn it, it''s even harder than going to heaven.


    Toledo laughed to himself at the stupidity of the old prince.


    On the surface still compliment way: "two Wangye, you really have an idea ha."


    The second prince of Xiban thought it was the princess torego who was praising himself, so he said, "princess, you flatter me."


    Then, she asked, "princess, what did this woman say to you just now?"


    "it''s nothing. The main thing is that I feel very sorry for cheating the second prince of your former class. I hope I can make it up to you in the future. But this girl is so arrogant that she can''t admit her mistake face to face, so I let her pass it on It''s too late. "The princess, torregona, made up a lie.


    The second prince of Xiban believed it and said, "princess, please tell this girl that I''ve forgiven her because I''m a grown-up. "


    " Uncle Erwang, your Khan of the blue tent Khanate has not been elected. I wonder if you are still interested in it. "Asked the prince.


    The second king of Xiban said: "it''s no use asking, who doesn''t want to own a Khanate and become a Khan himself, unless he is a fool! "


    " if you really want to, you can support my grandmother. "Lost the door.


    The second king of Xiban thought to himself, "last time I supported your grandmother''s son, I suffered a big loss. This time you asked me to support your mother. I don''t think I will admit it again. "


    " Xiban, Princess Ben knows what you''re worried about. "The way of toregor.After that, he took out his towel, cut it with a dagger, and wrote a blood letter, which promised to seal Xiban as the Khan of the blue tent Khanate.


    This move moved the second prince of Xiban very much, and he said in a hurry: "princess, what are you doing? I have absolute trust in you. Although Guiyou Khan is your son, you are you and he is him. Although you are mother and son, you are different in dealing with people. I know that. "


    " in that case, uncle Erwang, you are willing to cooperate with my grandmother? "Asked beremen.


    The second king of Xiban said, "of course, tell me what you want my king to do. "


    " if you want to do something, you can wait for grandma''s notice. "Lost the door.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that way: "before, this imperial concubine and your eldest brother all sweat some small misunderstanding, but that all is in the middle of a villain instigate, believe your eldest brother also won''t care about, but this still need to trouble you Xiban two princesses to write a letter, and your eldest brother good talk about.". "


    " my elder brother Badu Khan trusted me most, otherwise, he would not arrange me to be his representative in Helin. As long as my letter arrived, my elder brother''s view on you would change. "Said siban, patting his chest.


    "If it''s like what you said, it''s great," said the princess with a smile. "


    " it''s just that you''ve done such a big favor for Princess Ben all of a sudden. I really don''t know how to thank you, Lord Xiban? "It''s the way of torrego.


    Xiban laughed and said, "you''re welcome, princess. As long as you can fulfill the promise in the blood book, that''s enough. ¡°

 C96

    "Don''t worry about it. When my princess becomes the head of the sect, it''s the day when you become the Khan of the blue tent Khanate. If you can''t cash it, you can take this blood letter to publicize in Mongolia, saying that I don''t keep my promise."


    "The imperial concubine is really joking. There will not be such a day." The second king of Xiban said.


    "Grandma, now that everything has been settled, let''s go back to our respective places. The secret agents of the" shadow army "controlled by the sea lost Slut are all pervasive," he said


    "Who is the lost liemen? The shadow Legion was lost in the sea at that time. It was created by the imperial concubine''s order. I didn''t expect that it was used to deal with you now." Xiban satirized the way of Princess torego.


    Toledona was very angry after hearing what Xiban said. He thought to himself: it''s hateful that you should come to expose the princess''s shortcomings.


    But if you want to make a comeback, you can''t do without this person''s help. You pretend you didn''t hear me and said, "my princess and lost liemen want to go a step. You used to stay here for another hour or two, and then go back to the city of Helin."


    After that, he rode to his tent in the city of Helin with the lost gate.


    Today, inadvertently, he made friends with two allies, Princess toregor, who was very happy. After drinking some horse milk wine, she had a rest.


    Hazy, suddenly feel who is stroking his face.


    At this time, when Toledo felt that he was sleeping well, he opened his eyes lazily, pushed his hand away with his right hand, and said: "dead slave, get out of here!"


    But as soon as I pushed it away, the hand touched it again.


    This can really let too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that a little annoyed, way: "you don''t want to live."


    Then he opened his eyes and saw that it was Huo Shu. He turned angry and said, "it''s you old thing."


    "Why, you think it''s that handsome young man." Huo Shu joked.


    "Don''t you think I can''t find this princess now if she''s not in prison?" said Princess torego. I tell you, I''m still the idol of many handsome Mongolian men


    "That is, princess, you are always young. Look at your skin, it can still be broken. Even an 18-year-old girl can''t match it." Huo Shu said.


    Say, say, to too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that move.


    Too imperial concubine pretends not happy way: "come on, don''t deceive this imperial concubine here, say, so long time didn''t see, you are and your that mutually good fool to go after all."


    Huo Shu said: "there''s only one of my best friends, the princess. No matter how young or beautiful other women are, I''m not interested in them."


    "Cut, it will make people happy." The way of Princess torego.


    Huo Shu said: "I have a good news to tell you. You can guess and see if you can guess."


    "This princess will have good news now. I can''t believe it." Toledo.


    Huo Shu listened to Toledo, and immediately whispered in her ear.


    After hearing this, toledona said excitedly, "if it''s true, that''s great."


    It turns out that Huo Shu is the one who secretly guides Xin Youxuan to the full moon cave. Taking this opportunity, he also quietly returns to the full moon cave and steals the last layer of the cultivation method of the nine days and ten earth magic skill.


    Of course, in this process, he also got the help of a mysterious insider in the cave. As for this man, I''m afraid the master of Kanas would never have dreamed of.


    "Yes, for so many years, she''s not here, but she''s tied us with an invisible rope. What kind of identity do you and I have, but we still need to be other people''s slaves." Huo Shu said.


    Toregna asked again, "now that you know the method, when can you practice this last level of magic power? "


    it''s really hard for Huo Shu to answer her question, because the two things needed for practicing the last level theory are really special. Moreover, Huo Shu doesn''t dare to say this to torregana.


    That is "lover''s tears, lover''s blood.".


    Although Huo Shu is cunning, there is only one lover in his heart, that is the princess toregna, which has never wavered in his heart.


    But since he knew tolegna, no matter how much frustration and pain he encountered, he had never seen tolegna shed tears.


    Huo Shu once asked toledona about it.


    Her answer is: "tears are just the weak''s incompetence. For her tolegna, she would rather bleed than shed tears. She is such a strong woman. "


    it''s harder to get her toregona tears than to go to heaven, and Huo Shu doesn''t know what to do.


    As for the lover''s blood, Huo Shu did not dare to talk about it with the princess toregna.


    Toledo Ann was a domineering woman and never thought of sharing her man with her.


    For her, it was more painful than pushing her off the prison seat. In her opinion, her man is her kingdom. Anyone who dares to step forward will be attacked by her torego mercilessly.Therefore, Huo Shu only told tolegna that he had found a way to practice, but he did not dare to say two things specifically.


    Huo Shu knows that Toledo''s feelings for herself are very deep, which is certain, but once she touches her bottom line, it will be a big trouble.


    At present, the first step is to get the "lover''s blood" first, and the "lover''s tears" can only find a way slowly


    anyway, he spent more time with Toledo. As this person grows older, maybe her heart will soften. At that time, Toledo may leave tears.


    For decades, he has been able to obtain all the methods of practicing the secret script that he didn''t hope for, which shows that his Huoshu has been favored by heaven.


    "Is it difficult to learn this last layer. "Asked the princess toregna.


    Huo Shu said: "of course, it''s very difficult. If I hadn''t prepared for a rainy day and got the authentic internal skill of the Xuanmen sect of Huangshan sect, even if I knew the method in the secret script now, I wouldn''t dare to practice it. "


    " why? "Asked torregona.


    Huo Shu replied: "where do you know that the ten days of the nine days magic work is the most vicious Kung Fu between heaven and earth. When studying, we need to absorb the essence of the evil spirits between heaven and earth. Only when we are supported by Xuan Zhen''s inner strength, will we not be possessed by fire. "


    " can I practice? "The way of toregor.


    Huo Shu said: "no, you can''t do it now. You can only do it with my help when I''m finished. After all, you''ve never practiced Xuanmen''s authentic internal skill. "


    " cheapskates are rare. "The way of toregor.

 C97

    On this day, you are looking at the memorials from all over the world in the golden account of your great sweat.


    Suddenly, in a rage, he threw the memorial in his hand to the ground and cursed.


    It scares the people who are waiting.


    It''s true that since I''ve drunk a lot, I''m no longer a big temper.


    Take it out on the people around you.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the maid went to the harem and asked the princess to come.


    Since Hai lost helped Guiyou become a Khan, Guiyou loves her and their common son very much. As a woman immersed in happiness, Hai lost rarely appears in the Khan court now. She is involved in military affairs and is usually in the harem, either taking care of her lovely baby or studying the witchcraft handed down by her family.


    Today, Hai lost just coaxed his little baby son to sleep. He wanted to take this opportunity to read the ancient book about witchcraft handed down by the family.


    But before he stepped out of the door of his son''s room, a maid rushed in from the outside.


    Sea lost angry reprimand this humanity: "bold slave, without permission to directly break in, so every rule, don''t want to live, right?"


    The maid quickly fell to her knees and said, "why, do these slaves dare to rebel? "Asked Guiyou Khan.


    Hai lost advised: "that''s not so bad, but there is a saying in the Han Dynasty that it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. These maids who serve you are not in a high position in your opinion, but when I stay with you all day, I know everything in the account like the palm of my hand. If someone bribes them, it''s troublesome."


    "Hum, if Ben Khan finds out, and they dare to do so, they will strip their horses." Expensive by the sweat said maliciously.


    Seeing that Gui you you da Han was on fire, he asked, "Da Han, why are you so angry today?"


    "Why else, you can watch it yourself!" One of the memorials points to the ground.


    Sea lost picked up the memorial from the ground, looked at it, thought: "no wonder Khan is so angry, this Badu Khan is too rampant."


    Mongolia has always attached great importance to the trade between the East and the West. After Kuiyou Khan ascended the throne, he wanted to build a channel to the western qincha Khanate to facilitate trade and exchanges.


    In fact, this measure of Kuiyou Khan is quite right, considering the overall interests of Mongolia.


    But Badu Khan doesn''t think so. In his opinion, if this road is repaired, the army of khantin can move into his Khanate at any time. In this way, his destiny may be in the hands of Guiyou Khan. In addition, his generals, who always look down on having no military achievements, but become the Guiyou of Mongolian Khan, make a further comment It is said that it is OK to build roads, but the expenses are paid by khantin himself. Moreover, in recent years, the cost of successive wars in Europe is huge, and the tribute to khantin this year and next will not be paid.


    Although Guiyou became a Mongolian Khan and managed Mongolia well, he still had a low self-esteem that ordinary people could not perceive in his heart.


    Now, putting Duhan in this way is obviously challenging his authority.


    You say you can''t be angry!


    Sea lost to see expensive by, ask a way: "sweat, angry is useless, now you want to do?"


    "There''s only one way to bully the boy Duhan to Ben Khan''s head. That''s to beat him to beg for mercy and destroy his Khanate. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the other Khanate will follow her example, and my Khan will become an empty shell." Guiyou Khan said loudly.


    Sea lost or more calm, listen to your words, asked: "Khan, do you think you are Badu''s opponent?"


    Badu is a famous Mongolian valiant general who went to Europe to fight against western monarchs. It can be said that since he led the army, he has never been defeated, and his men are all experienced in many battles.


    Guiyou''s troops and combat materials are very abundant, but Guiyou has never had the experience of large regiments. If you want to fight against Badu''s army, there will only be one result, which is "failure".


    Even if others don''t say it, his own heart is clear.


    Looking at the whole Mongolia, only Kublai Khan and mengge have the ability to compete with Badu in terms of the ability to lead the troops.


    When he was Khan, he used up his dishonorable means, and Kublai Khan brothers persuaded him to support him.


    Although brother Toray''s family had the right to thank him later, who knows that they still have the right to fight?


    Hai lost: "Da Han, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it for you. You are not the opponent of Ba Du Han. Now is not the time to deal with him."


    Originally, Guiyou Khan was also persuading himself, but after listening to the words of Princess Hai lost, he felt as if her concubine also looked down on him, so he suddenly stood up and said, "Hai lost, you dare to underestimate Ben Khan. I tell you, now Ben Khan has decided to march to qincha Khanate three days later, instead of catching Badu alive He will never return to Lin Jinzhang. "

 C98

    Sea lost by listening to your words, really surprised, said: "sweat, absolutely not."


    "I am sweating. I has the final say." Guiyou roared.


    Hai lost realized that he was a little out of his way just now. He didn''t give due respect to his lover, so he lowered his voice and said, "Khan, even if you want to attack qincha khanate, at least you have to prepare for the first half of the year."


    "Half a year, at that time, I don''t know what will happen. Don''t be perfunctory. Do you have no confidence in your husband?" Guiyou said by Khan.


    Hai lost, holding Guiyou''s hand, said: "Khan, you are the greatest tree in my heart, supporting our whole wokuotai family. Of course, I believe in your ability."


    After thinking about it, he said, "Khan, even if you want to send troops, you should find some helpers."


    "Who do you think is the most suitable one?" Asked Guiyou Khan.


    "The most suitable person is, of course, Kublai Khan," he said


    "But don''t forget that Kublai Khan and Batu have always been good friends. How can he help us?" You asked.


    "As the head of a country, the most important thing is how to control his ministers for his own use. Think about it, you may have a way to use your sweat."


    Yes, his father, Han wokuotai, once said in his diary: "in a perfect person, there are his weaknesses. As long as you grasp his weaknesses, give them what they like and use both kindness and authority, you can control your subordinates well. It''s a little bit hard. "


    Kublai Khan thought: what is Kublai Khan''s weakness?


    After thinking for a long time, I still have no clue.


    Hai lost, standing on one side, finds out the file about Kublai Khan made by the spies of the shadow army and hands it to Guiyou.


    In addition to carrying out the assassination mission, the shadow army also collated the information collected from all over the country, and the important figures set up special files for their masters to consult.


    After you flipped through a few pages, you didn''t find any useful information.


    I''m going to give up.


    But think of the situation they are facing, hold back and continue to look down.


    I know the last page, that is to say, in recent years, Kublai Khan promoted the Han people''s strategy of governing the country in a large area in Xingzhou, redistributed part of the pastures occupied by the Mongols to the Han people for farming, and hired a lot of Han people to be officials in his palace.


    After reading it, I had an idea.


    Slapped.


    Hearing the sound, the attendant outside came in quickly, knelt down on the ground and asked what happened to Guiyou Khan.


    Guiyou said: "pass on Ben Khan''s will, and let Kublai Khan rush to Helin from Xingzhou immediately. He said Ben Khan had something important to discuss with him. "


    after receiving the imperial edict in the palace of Xingzhou, Kublai Khan arrived very strange and thought," the Khan court has not heard of any major incident recently. Besides, he is not a Khan''s confidant. What''s more, he has nothing to discuss with himself. "


    but when Khan gave the imperial edict, he was not able to resist it. However, Liu Bing Zhongyi dealt with the affairs of Xingzhou for himself. With his entourage, he rushed to the Khan court in Helin.


    Guiyou Khan did not immediately summon him in the golden account.


    But three days later, at sunset, khantin''s entourage led him to the spot platform used by Genghis Khan in the past.


    Then, in the afterglow of the sun, Kublai Khan saw Guiyou Khan waiting for him.


    There is still a table on the ordering table, and the mare''s milk has already been poured.


    Seeing him coming, he said, "Kublai Khan, do it. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    "Please forgive me for coming late. "Kublai Khan gave a gift to Kuiyou Khan, saying.


    "It''s all my brothers. Why are you so polite? Sit down." Guiyou said by Khan.


    After Kublai Khan sat down, he asked, "I don''t know what the order is for Khan to call me back to Helin."


    Kublai Khan did not answer Kublai Khan''s question, but pointed to this point and said, "Kublai Khan, why did our grandfather Genghis Khan build a vast empire from few people to the end?"


    Kublai Khan was not sure why he suddenly asked this question. After thinking about it, he said, "our grandfather has great talents and many brothers and heroes to help him."


    "That''s right. No matter how great a person is, if he wants to achieve something, he needs the help of a group of good brothers." GUI you sighed.


    Kublai Khan thought, "if you say so, is there anything I can do for you?"


    So he asked: "Khan, you will return the military power of Kublai Khan to us. Kublai Khan has always been very grateful. If you have anything to do with Khan, please give me your orders."


    Kublai Khan''s words are the words of Kublai Khan.


    He immediately said, "Kublai Khan, what you say must be true."


    "That''s nature." Kublai replied.Guiyou told Kublai Khan about himself and Badu Khan, and then asked, "Kublai Khan, would you like to join me in fighting against Badu Khan?"


    But to his disappointment, Kublai Khan resolutely said: "Khan, I can''t send troops."


    "Why, didn''t you just say you were willing to help us?" You said unhappily.


    Kublai Khan said: "one of you is the Great Khan of Mongolia, the other is the army with the strongest fighting power of Mongolia. The two powers fight against each other, and the final consumption is the strength of Mongolia."


    "But I''m your big sweat. I don''t pay attention to my sweat and refuse to pay tribute. It''s a blatant violation of the rules set by our grandfather." Your way.


    "Da Han, it''s definitely wrong that I can''t pay tribute to him. I can go to his Khanate of qincha and take charge of coordination. I believe Badu will still give me face." Kublai said.


    Kublai Khan said: "Kublai Khan, do you know that it is against our Mongolian tradition for you to practice Han law and appoint Han people in Xingzhou. Now there are many people in the Khan court to impeach you, but Ben Khan has come down. Do you know why?"


    "This is Khan, you are wise!" Kublai replied.


    Guiyou Khan said, "no, it''s because Ben Khan regarded you as a good brother, just like our grandfather had many good brothers before he died."


    "Thank you, Khan. Even if you want to punish me because of Kublai Khan''s practice of Hanfa, I can do this soldier. I won''t do anything to harm the unity of Mongolia." Kublai said.


    Since Bagui and I don''t want to help you, you and I will be angry


    After that, he flipped the table angrily


    ove

 C99

    From the news of the Great Khan''s expedition to qincha khanate, Badu Khan discussed the matter in his own account.


    Just listen to Badu Khan gnash his teeth and say: "Gui you, a drunkard who is afraid of women, Ben Khan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but he wanted to send him to the door and ask for trouble. Then his sweat is the end."


    Just then, the bodyguard outside Khan''s tent suddenly reported that King Kublai Khan of Xingzhou had come to visit him.


    Kublai Khan and Guiyou are at odds. After falling out, they want to go back to their criminal state.


    But as soon as she arrived at the gate of Helin City, she was stopped by dafeihai. She told him to find a way to stop the civil strife, and she would try her best to persuade Guiyou Khan.


    Badu Khan was stunned when he heard the report from the bodyguard outside the tent. He thought: what is he doing at this time? Did he hear that Guiyou came to attack me and help me?


    So he went in and gave a warm hug. He laughed and asked, "Kublai Khan, my good brother, I have invited you to my Khan account many times before, but you didn''t come. Why did you come here uninvited today?"


    "Why, brother Badu, don''t you welcome me?" Kublai asked.


    Badu Khan said: "of course welcome, today''s horse milk wine tube enough, not drunk do not return to ha!"


    Then he took Kublai Khan''s hand and entered his own sweat tent.


    They sat down and Badu asked, "brother Kublai Khan, I heard you did a good job in Xingzhou. Compared with being very busy, you didn''t come to see me specially, did you?"


    "You know me best." Kublai said.


    Then Kublai Khan asked, "Kuiyou Khan is about to attack your Khanate. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s a word" fight ". I''m afraid he won''t be able to destroy countless countries." Badu Khan said.


    Kublai Khan said: "brother Badu, of course you are not afraid of Kuiyou Khan, but once you fight, Mongolia will surely fall into chaos. At that time, the great Mongolia established by our grandfather Genghis Khan will fall into disunity. In that case, we will become the eternal sinners of Mongolia!"


    "But it''s not Badu Khan who wants to start a war, it''s Guiyou." Xiban stood up and said.


    Kublai Khan asked curiously, "second brother Xiban, I heard that you have been locked up by Guiyou Khan. How did you come back?"


    "if you want to lock up my Xiban, Guiyou is daydreaming. For so many years, he has been with Lin Hanting for nothing. At the critical moment, someone will surely save the king." Xiban pretended to be mysterious.


    It''s time to save ban.


    The envoy knew that although his martial arts were first-class in the world, his martial arts would not play a very important role in establishing a Khanate. The best way was to let a famous Mongolian nobleman who could lead a large army for his own use.


    After hearing the news that Xiban was arrested, he felt that his chance had come. On the one hand, Xiban could be grateful for his help. On the other hand, after Xiban returned to chincha khanate, they could stir up a war between Badu and Guiyou to kill two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, Xiban saw that such a weak woman as Lingyue Shengshi could easily rescue herself from the prison in Helin and fly herself over the city wall with her. It was just like a fairy riding on the clouds. She was almost as if she were a God. Vow to be loyal to the moon making envoy all his life.


    In fact, it was Xiban''s idea not to pay tribute to Helin.


    Poor Xiban thought he was very smart, but he didn''t know that he was just a pawn of a higher level backstage.


    Beauty and wealth often make people dizzy and lose the most basic judgment ability.


    Kublai Khan, listening to Xiban''s words, explained: "it''s good for you to come back, second brother Xiban. In fact, I''m very worried about hearing that you''ve been arrested. I once wanted to ask Guiyou Khan and the lost concubine to let you go, but they didn''t agree. Brothers are really ashamed."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s to beg for mercy from them. When did Kublai Khan become humble? You can''t help being afraid of being expensive now. Don''t forget the hatred between your family and wokuotai family!" Xiban road.


    Kublai Khan is not a fool. He knows that the purpose of Xiban''s saying this is to stir up his anger and fight against Kuiyou Khan with them.


    So he calmed down and said, "second brother Xiban, people who know Kublai Khan all know that I am absolutely not afraid of things, but we are not children playing together on the grassland."


    Badu always trusted Kublai Khan, and said: "in the past, you should not use this tone to talk to Kublai Khan brothers. In fact, what he said is quite reasonable. If the whole Mongolia does not have it, what is the significance of our struggle?"


    "That''s right, brother Badu. After all, you are sweating now. If you want to end this matter, you should give him a step down. Besides, it''s for the benefit of the whole Mongolia, and it doesn''t damage your prestige among the Mongolian people, do you?" Kublai said.


    Xiban yelled: "elder brother, you must not listen to Kublai Khan. When do you want others to bow their heads over the nobility?"After that, looking at Kublai Khan, he said: "Kublai Khan, I used to see that you were either benefited by the boy Guiyou, or you were lost by the sea, and that bitch lost her mind."


    "In the past, Kublai Khan honored you as elder brother for the sake of elder brother Badu. If you want to slander me without any basis, I''ll be rude." Kublai said angrily.


    "You''re welcome. This is my elder brother''s territory. You can''t let Kublai Khan go wild here." Xiban said loudly.


    Kublai said: "in this case, we will go outside and use the Mongolian man''s method to solve our dispute."


    "Just go. I used to be afraid of you." Xiban road.


    Badu Khan saw that they were a little stiff, and the more noisy they were, the more fierce they were. He patted the table and yelled, "you two are not my big brother. Shut up."


    Then he said, "we are brothers of our own. When we talk about this matter here, we have different opinions. This is very normal. We are all right about things, not people. But look at you. For such a thing, we have to fight to death. Is it necessary?"


    After listening for a while, he stood up and said, "I''ve decided to go to the border for peace talks with Guiyou and try not to conflict."


    "If you want to go, you can go. My Xiban and Guiyou will be irreconcilable from now on." Said Xiban.


    Then he ran out of the door.

 C100

    When the Mongolian Khan went out to fight, he took a special chariot.


    In order to ride comfortably, the elephant chariot is covered with several thick Persian carpets. Inside, there are all kinds of food and drink expenses. The fur of precious animals used for tribute is wrapped outside. The top of the four corners of the elephant chariot is decorated with war flags symbolizing the authority of the Khan.


    The space in this chariot is very spacious. Khan can also gather generals to hold military meetings on the way of marching, which is quite a mobile command platform.


    At this time, Badu Khan stood in front of Guiyou Khan''s elephant chariot on the border of his chincha Khanate.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, BA Duhan thought: your ability is not very good, this Khan is still very powerful.


    At this time, the guard of the "shadow Legion" on both sides of the elephant chariot reached out and stopped him and said, "I''m sorry, Khan, you can''t go in, but Xiban and Kublai Khan have to wait outside, because Khan didn''t announce them."


    "I''m going in. What can you do for me?" Shouts Xiban.


    Baduhan didn''t want to make such a fuss, so he asked Kublai Khan and Xiban to wait outside.


    Even if it''s expensive, you''re not afraid to go in.


    He opened the curtain and went into the elephant chariot. He directly sat on the opposite side of Guiyou Khan and said, "Guiyou, you are very happy. This elephant chariot is really good. It''s very comfortable to sit on."


    Seeing that Badu Khan came in, he sat down and didn''t salute himself. Guiyou was so upset that he said coldly, "as a Mongolian Khan, you should enjoy dignity."


    "Come on, how do you want to solve the problem we only see." Asked the cold sweat.


    Guiyou said: "as a minister of Khartoum, the first thing you have to do is kowtow to Ben Khan and admit your guilt."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Badu looked at you with contempt and asked.


    Guiyou Khan said: "then there is nothing to talk about."


    "All I can do is to return to the khantin tribute, everything else." Badu Khan said firmly.


    Guiyou Khan said angrily: "Shanggong is your obligation as a Khanate vassal state. It''s also called concession. It''s a joke."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with BA Du. I feel that the scene I see is a little fuzzy. Guiyou Khan seems to be stabbing himself with a dagger.


    In the heart a burst of fear, drew out the short knife between his waist, waved this to chop to think of expensive from big sweat.


    In fact, Guiyou Khan was just a little angry at this time. He didn''t stab Badu with a dagger.


    What Badu Khan saw was the illusion caused by his trance.


    Guiyou Khan didn''t think that Badu would dare to attack on his elephant chariot, so he opened his hands and wanted to hold Badu.


    After Badu''s madness, Wu didn''t cut a cent, but he chopped your head off with a short knife.


    Then, with a strange smile, he stabbed his knife into his chest.


    Xiban and others outside heard the sound inside and wanted to go in, but Guiyou Khan had ordered them not to enter without his permission.


    Although Xiban and others were worried, they could not get in.


    The people outside have been waiting for a long time, but there is no movement inside. They are going in.


    However, the bodyguards of the "shadow army" resolutely blocked it.


    When the real quarrel, the princess sea lost and arrived here in her own carriage.


    Kublai Khan rushed forward and explained the situation to the sea.


    Sea lost also felt that the situation was a little serious, so he took Kublai Khan and Xiban together to the elephant chariot.


    Seeing Guiyou Khan with his head rolling to one side and Duhan with a knife in his chest, they were all shocked.


    Only a little while later, the Great Khan of Mongolia and the best commander of Mongolia died in the elephant chariot.


    Seeing Xiban''s angry eyes and Hai''s sad loss, Kublai Khan knew that at this time, he must be calm. If this matter is not handled properly, he is afraid that something big will happen in Mongolia.


    So he said to Xiban in a hurry, "second brother, don''t you always have your own Khan? Now Badu''s elder brother is gone, and his child is young. You can immediately go back to be the Khan of qincha Khanate."


    Then, he turned to the sea fan and said, "now it doesn''t matter who started the hand, whether it''s Khan or Badu. Now we are far away from Helin. If the news of Khan no longer comes to Helin, someone will take the opportunity to make trouble. Please make your own decision and make Xiban the new Khan of qincha Khanate."


    "Of course, since the second elder brother of Xiban got the honor and wealth you want, you should not mention today''s affairs again. From now on, you should be loyal to Lin Hanting." Kublai said to Xiban.


    Xiban had been pursuing his own khanate, but he did not expect that he would have the largest Khanate under the Mongolian Khanate in today''s situation, which he never dreamed of.


    It seems that people''s fate is always so incredible, when it comes to change, it can''t be stopped.Kublai Khan looked at the second king of Xiban who had never spoken and said: "in fact, brother Badu has always been very friendly to me. Many times, without his help, it can be said that Kublai Khan can''t live. Today, I didn''t say that I wanted to avenge him. If we continue to pursue him, I''m afraid that the qinchakhanate controlled by brother Badu can''t be preserved Well, in that case, I''m even more sorry for brother Badu. Besides, you used to be brother Badu''s favorite younger brother. We can rest assured that you will inherit his Khan position and take care of his family. "


    During this period, the relationship between Guiyou Khan and Hai lost has been very good. It can be said that without Guiyou Khan, Hai lost princess now doesn''t know how to live. The love for Guiyou Khan is all that makes her lost.


    But Hai lost is a woman who can keep calm when things happen. Knowing that this is not the time to settle accounts with the Badu family, she also said: "the second prince of Xiban, whether it is Badu Khan''s first hand or Dahan''s first hand, they are going to changshengtian now. As long as you like, this matter will be handled according to Kublai Khan just now What do you say? "


    At this time, the second prince of Xiban had already thought it over in his heart, and he was full of promise. In fact, if he didn''t promise, he would be taken down by the bodyguard of the "shadow army" even if he was afraid of being lost in the sea. At that time, he would not only be unable to be a Khan of the qincha khanate, but also fall to the ground. He is not a fool.


    So, the three of them discussed some details together and began to act quietly according to the plan.

 C101

    In the city of horin, Huo Shu was whispering to a woman wrapped in a black cloak in his mansion.


    As the woman put down her cloak and looked at it by candlelight, she was the moon making envoy in the hell gate,


    the moon making envoy said: "Shiban, you want to be a Khan. I told him your plan. He didn''t even frown, so he agreed."


    "That''s because I have been a great national teacher for so many years. Huo Shu knows that when a man is eager for power, he can do anything crazy." Huo Shu sighed.


    In the elephant chariot, the scene of Guiyou and Badu killing each other is not accidental, but a tragedy behind Huo Shu''s plot.


    The holy envoy of the moon can successfully get out of Xiban from the heavily guarded prison, thanks to her extraordinary lightness skill, but the more important reason is that Huo Shu knows the terrain of the prison, including the cell where Xiban is held. Otherwise, the holy envoy of the moon wants to save Xiban and send him out of Helin city secretly, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    As soon as Xiban''s front foot had returned to chinchakhanate, the rear foot of the lunar sage envoy came to Xiban.


    Seeing his goddess coming, Xiban was ecstatic.


    And long Yuesheng, who has been with the Lord of hell for many years, has a way of capturing a man''s heart.


    He pretended to be pure and elegant, and used his school''s enchanting method to fascinate Xiban. He had long forgotten how he had cheated her before.


    What I want in my heart is how to win the hearts of beauties and marry the moon making envoy to be my own princess.


    These two people, one intentional, the other intentional, naturally hit hot.


    The envoy seduced Xiban and said, "I want to be his Hanfei."


    "But I''m just a prince. If you want to be my princess, I don''t have the ability to be Hanfei." Xiban road.


    The envoy encouraged him and said, "now you are my man. I''m optimistic about you. I believe you can do it."


    "So to speak, but there must be a specific way." Xiban sighed and said.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way," said the envoy


    "You are not a Mongolian Khan. What can you do?" Asked Xiban.


    Nongyue took out a bag of "shexinsan" which is a secret biography of the school.


    This kind of medicine is colorless and tasteless. Once opened, it can disperse in a small space, enough to make people hallucinate.


    On that day, what did they talk about on the border of chincha Khanate? While they didn''t pay attention, Xiban scattered this idea into Guiyou''s elephant chariot.


    This is why Badu Khan hallucinates that Guiyou wants to kill him.


    But at that time, among the three, Xiban, as the mastermind, couldn''t say what he really thought. Although Kublai Khan and Hai lost were intelligent, they had never heard of this secret biography of the Wulin, zhexin San. Moreover, it had been a long time since they went in. Zhexin San had already evaporated without trace and could not be verified.


    If you think about it, the move of Huo Shu''s moon making envoy is really insidious.


    teach you a lesson from the last time that you overthrow the elder brother, that is, the holy woman is a master of the horse. This heart of the fox has been suffocating. She thought, "you yellow girl, but you are a saint by the host''s favor. You must have some color to see if you have the chance."


    This takes advantage of this opportunity, just will the saint has been controlled by the expensive by Khan to clean up, let the saint''s efforts finally in vain.


    What''s more, Guiyou Khan was killed. If Hai lost knew that his son was dead, maybe he would be sad and leave tears. Then there would be "lover''s tears" needed for practicing divine skill.


    Looking at Huo Shu staring at herself in the candlelight, the envoy of nongyue Sheng let out her charming smile and asked, "elder martial brother, we haven''t been together alone for a long time. Do you want to miss me?"


    Originally, Huo Shu''s secret lover turned out to be the moon making envoy who was dozens of years younger than it.


    Nongyue and her women are a little different. They have no interest in men of the same age or younger than themselves.


    But Huo Shu, a man who has been in the world for a long time and is already very old, is really fascinated.


    The first time they met was a few years after Huo Shu came under the master of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake has an important letter to send to hell gate. In order to make sure there is no mistake, he sent Huoshu, who is the best in all the subordinates of Kanas Lake.


    Out of respect for his elder martial sister, the master of hell let the moon making envoy accompany Huo Shu to have a good play in the master of hell for a few days.


    On weekdays, the master of the hell sect is more or less with some men. He has long been interested in the love between men and women, but he has never had a chance to be himself.


    This day and Huo Shu together, two people naturally collude with each other, as long as there is a chance, two people will secretly date.


    However, in terms of real feelings, it is no match for Princess toregna.


    Huo Shu didn''t answer when he heard the question from the envoy.The warm kiss, which made the envoy of the moon master out of breath. His kiss is not as vulgar as the old class, but people feel that there is not a trace of interest in playing the moon.


    And Huo Shu''s kiss is like a beautiful melody, sometimes low, sometimes high, twists and turns.


    This is the most unforgettable part of the moon making saint.


    Huo Shu said: "now you know how much I miss you, baby!"


    "Do you think it''s better to be with my elder martial sister or me?" Nongyue asked.


    Huo Shu bothered a woman to ask him this kind of question, but in the face of her lover, she had to be patient and coax her into saying, "you are passionate, energetic and fascinating. Now she is a secluded orchid in an empty valley, with a mature beauty that men like."


    "Do you want to be bold or calm?" The envoy asked again.


    Huo Shu said with a smile: "two can not be less, two want."


    "What a greedy man." Make a month saint to make discontented of say.


    Huo Shu joked: "greed is often the driving force for a responsible man to move forward. If a man doesn''t even have this pursuit, he will only be a mediocre man all his life."


    "Deviant reason, it''s all deviant reason." The master of the moon beat Huo Shu''s chest with his jade hand.


    Nongyue suddenly tilted her head and asked: "you say, if my respected elder martial sister tolego knew that Huoshu killed his son, what would her reaction be. "


    " nonsense, Xiban killed Guiyou and Badu, but it''s none of my business. " Huo Shu said in a hurry.


    After that, he looked at the envoy and said: "as for you, do you want to see her reaction? Now go and tell her, I can see it. ¡°

 C102

    In the middle of the night, torrego, the imperial concubine, was in the big tent, sleeping alone.


    He got up, picked up a book and read it at night.


    Just looked over a few pages, suddenly Huo Shu came in.


    "How did you come so late?" asked the surprised princess


    Huo Shu first drank a cup of tea, holding the hand of Princess toregona, sighed a long time, and said: "I just got a bad news, after you listen, don''t be sad!"


    "Well, don''t be so sensational. I''m afraid there will never be any news in the world that can make me sad." Said torregona.


    Huo Shu thought: "I don''t believe your heart is made of iron, cast of steel?"


    See expensive by sweat has been attributed to the news of longevity day said out.


    When he heard the news for a long time, liefei thought that he would not be so mature


    Huo Shu saw that Toledo didn''t shed any tears. He was so shocked that he thought, "it seems that after so many years, the struggle in the power field has made her feel calm. This woman is so strong and terrible."


    In fact, in his heart, torrena was still very painful, but he didn''t express it. He lost his son in old age, and the white haired people gave the black haired people away. This is the biggest sorrow of life.


    As an elder of wokuotai family, he knows that at this time, what he needs is not sadness, but a new reshuffle of power.


    Looking at this woman who loves and is afraid, Huo Shu doesn''t know what''s going on at this time. His heart is a little softer. After all, they have gone through too much wind and rain together.


    Gently patted the shoulder that afraid of toregona, comfort way: "don''t worry, and I, will always be your strong backing."


    "Khan is gone, but the sea is lost. They dare to hide it." Toledo.


    Huo Shu said: "this bitch has an intention to do this."


    "The purpose of the sea lost is now very clear, that is to imagine the princess to be the mother of Mongolia, but she doesn''t want to think about it. Is she qualified at her level?" The way of Princess torego.


    Huo Shu asked, "what should we do now?"


    "Now that Khan has gone to heaven and the sea is lost, it''s not our chance." Toledo said with a sinister smile.


    Huo Shu asked, "do you want to be a governor again?"


    "No, my time has passed. Now it''s the third generation of the wokuotai family." Toledo.


    Huo Shu said, "I see. You want to make the lost gate a Khan of Mongolia."


    "You are not confused now. Now your task is to contact the princes and nobles of Helin. Tomorrow morning, go to Khan''s golden account to support the lost liemen to be Khan. By the way, don''t forget your good friend, the leader of the five immortals cult, the poison doctor!" The way of Princess torego.


    Finally, Huo Shu was busy again. He said excitedly: "dear princess, don''t worry. If anyone is unconvinced at the meeting tomorrow, the doctor will make her shut up or can''t come."


    "That''s good. Go ahead and do it." Said the princess toregna.


    Huo Shu promised a, in the face of torregona heavy kiss, on the left in a hurry.


    Looking at the figure of Huo Shu''s leaving, Princess toleg said in her heart: "Huo Shu, we have feelings for so many years, but your loyalty to me is really slowly declining. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Before the storm was quiet, Toledo was sleepless. He changed his clothes and walked out of the tent quietly.


    He didn''t bring his entourage and horse riding, and soon disappeared into the vast night of Helin city.


    About an hour later, a woman appeared outside the barracks of the lost grandson of wokuotai.


    This woman is the princess toregna.


    The sergeant at the gate didn''t know toregna. When he saw a woman visiting late at night, he asked who she was.


    It''s a secret matter, and torregona dares not to tell her identity.


    The sergeant was very loyal to his duty, thinking: it''s so late, general lost liemen must have gone to bed. If you disturb him, maybe you will get a whip. It''s not cost-effective.


    If you think of this, let tolegna come back tomorrow.


    If at ordinary times, torego would have ordered the sergeant to be killed.


    There was no way. Tolego went to a remote place in the barracks, performed his lightness skills, and came to the dormitory of the lost gate.


    Lost strong door is sleeping incense, suddenly heard someone in front of the bed calling his name.


    He thought it was an assassin. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take the long knife beside him.


    Toledo''s skill was very agile. One hand held down the hand that lost liemen went to get the knife, and the other hand held down his mouth.He said in a low voice: "lose strong door, don''t shout, don''t light the light, it''s your grandmother, I''m coming."


    "Grandma, how did you come here secretly in the middle of the night? If you have something to do, you can send someone to say that I''ll see you." He lost his way.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that way: "silly boy, wait for you to go, time all too late.". "


    " what''s the hurry? "Asked beremen.


    "You''re going to be a big sweat. Do you think it''s urgent?"


    "But now it''s my uncle Huang who is a great sweat." Lost strong door don''t understand of ask a way.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that know the matter is urgent, immediately of will expensive from big sweat return to the sky of affair say once more.


    "What kind of sweat has suddenly returned to heaven?" Lost liemen asked in disbelief.


    Too imperial concubine tuoliege that way: "grandma will cheat you not to be able to, since your grandfather Genghis Khan returns to heaven, big Khan has been inherited by the people of our wokuotai family, now you expensive by Uncle Huang is gone, suitable for inheriting the Khan position only you."


    "But, grandma, our Mongolian Khan has always been the one who was elected at the kuliletai assembly. My grandson is young and has no military merit. Those princes can''t obey me." He lost his way.


    "Grandson, don''t be afraid. Grandma is plotting for you. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Besides, 80% of the forces of He Lin are under your control. Power is the last voice."


    "What about grandma, what do you want me to do?" Asked the prince of beredmen.


    "At daybreak, you should mobilize your troops to control the four gates of Helin, take over the defense, and forbid any entry or exit. Tomorrow, at noon, we will hold the" kuriletai assembly "to discuss and recommend you as the new Khan." The imperial concubine toledona ordered.

 C103

    In the dark tent, the eyes of the lost door glowed with joy and said, "listen to grandma."


    Suddenly, he thought of something else and asked, "grandma, there are two bodyguards outside the grandson''s tent. When you came in just now, why didn''t they find you?"


    With a mysterious smile, torrego said, "my good grandson, your bodyguard has been ordered to sleep in a comatose cave by Grandma''s unique martial arts skills. Now they are all asleep, and they don''t know anything. Naturally, they won''t find grandma."


    "What, grandma, you stay in the Khan''s palace all the year round. How can you master this kind of Kung Fu? I''ve heard Huo Shu say that only those who are proficient in internal power can master this kind of Kung Fu He lost his way.


    "Well, grandma will tell you later that it''s still important to be busy at the moment," said the princess


    "Can you teach me this kind of Kung Fu?" Lost strong door very interested of ask a way.


    Tolego said: "as a man of wokuotai family, your most important task now is to fight for the position of Khan, learn how to be a Khan and control your subjects. As for martial arts, you are interested. In your spare time, grandma can teach you some. You know, even the best master in the world can''t stop my Mongolian cavalry."


    After that, she carefully told her how to win over his generals, and then she started her lightness skill and went back to her own big tent.


    Sure enough, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Early in the morning, at dawn, Mongolian princes living in Helin came to visit the princess toregna.


    Toregna, of course, pretended not to know what was going on and asked what was going on.


    The leader of the prince said: "princess, you don''t know, now and Lin City are all over."


    "You don''t know that since I stepped down from the position of prison state, I have lived in a simple life and never asked about anything outside, so as not to be said that I stepped down and still interfere in the government." Said torregona.


    The leading prince said, "our Mongolian Guiyou Khan has passed away. It is said that dafeihai is lost and covers up the news. We are taking Khan''s coffin to Helin."


    He pretended to be very sad, wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and said: "my poor Guiyou, this sea is lost. As a concubine, how can he not even take care of Khan? You know, Khan is still very healthy before he goes to battle."


    "Don''t be sad, concubine. Now we have no owners with Lin Hanting. People are in a panic. We are looking forward to your coming out to preside over the overall situation." Said the leading prince.


    Toledoana still pretended to shirk: "this is the overall situation, the princess is really old."


    Seeing that tolegna still refused to go, all the princes came forward together, pushed and pulled, and took her to the golden account of Khan.


    At that time, Toledo pretended to be very angry and said, "you princes, this is bullying my old lady. Hey, Guiyou just left the princess. You really don''t have the mood and energy to deal with the military affairs."


    For the future of our great Mongolia, you have to hold back your sadness and make it difficult.


    In this scene, Huo Shu, standing on one side, was about to laugh. He said to himself, "well, you princess, you are really an old hand in the power field. This play is very lifelike.


    At this time, as the partner of torregona all the time, he wanted to add icing on the cake and help her make the play full.


    He went forward, knelt down, hugged the thigh of Princess toregona, and cried: "princess, I Huoshu have been loyal to you for decades. Please listen to my advice and get out of the mountain again."


    Torego knew that Huo Shu was helping himself, so he kicked Huo Shu away and said: "you old man, thanks to you and my wife for decades, you still don''t understand my mind. Even if my son is gone, there is still his daughter-in-law Hai lost. You know, as a mother-in-law, I can''t let my son be dead, Go and grab a place with your daughter-in-law. "


    For a moment, people were at a loss when they saw Toledo''s determination.


    Seeing this situation, Toledo was a little funny in his heart, so he relaxed his voice and said, "since the princes, generals and adults are so fond of each other, I have a proposal for Toledo."


    Hearing the lost tone of the sea, all the people in the account seemed to have a turn for the better, so they all asked Toledo to talk about his suggestions quickly.


    Toledo said: "it''s very simple. At first, after Genghis Khan went to changshengtianwhere, the princes of the gold family supported wokuotai Khan, the princess''s husband. Since then, the Khan has always been inherited by the wokuotai family. Now your son Baoyin is only three years old, so he can''t inherit the throne of Khan. But don''t forget it, The most beloved grandson of wokuotai Khan, lost liemen, is now 16 years old. He has made many contributions to the war, which is enough to inherit Khan''s position. "


    After listening to the words of the eldest concubine toregona, the lost liemen quickly stood up and said in fear: "grandma, you look too high on your grandson. There are so many Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang and brothers on it. That round of me as a Khan, you''d better choose someone else with the princes."Some of the princes were whispering, saying, "it''s really a little too young for losing liemen. It''s better to set up mengge or Kublai Khan."


    The imperial concubine winked at Huo Shu.


    Huo Shu understood and quietly slipped out of the meeting.


    Soon, outside the golden tent, there was a lot of shouting.


    I saw a bodyguard ran in and told her, "princess, it''s not good. A large number of soldiers gathered outside the golden tent."


    "What do they want to do? Can''t they rebel?" Asked Toledo in a loud voice.


    The bodyguard said, "these soldiers say that if they don''t recommend Prince beremen as their new Khan, they won''t leave outside the golden tent."


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that way: "lose strong door, you and this imperial concubine go out to see them together, this Xuan who is big sweat, when, turn this gang of people to intervene."


    The princes who usually live in Helin are very respectable. Now they hear that the soldiers are going to mutiny. They are scared. They quickly stop them and say, "concubine, you can''t go. In case the soldiers detain you, you will be in trouble."


    The prince who took the lead in pulling down the golden account of the Great Khan in toregna already saw some signs and said, "in my opinion, it''s better to recommend Prince beremen as our great Khan. Among the Han people, there is Ganluo, who is prime minister at the age of 12. What''s wrong with the Mongolian Great Khan at the age of 16?"


    Before the voice of the LORD came down, Huo Shu came in in a panic and said: "you are not good. The soldiers outside have been in a commotion. If you can''t control it, you will be in a commotion with the forest city, burning, killing and looting. I''m afraid that your Lord''s property will be difficult to preserve at that time."


    Huo Shu''s words can be regarded as poking into everyone''s heart. You know, everyone has valuable property in Helin. If these soldiers go crazy and rob everywhere, their property will be all over.


    So they all came to Prince beremen and begged him to be the new Mongolian Khan.


    In fact, these soldiers who made trouble at the gate were all the leaders of the confidants of the lost liemen. Their purpose was to force these princes to support the lost liemen prince.


    Toledo saw it in his eyes. He said that he was still a bit of a Taoist, but he didn''t see the wrong person.


    So, he drank aloud: "lose strong door, grandma''s words, do you listen?"


    "Grandma, even if you let your grandson go to the sea of fire, your grandson will not refuse." Lie door kneels on the ground to answer a way.


    "You come forward now, accept everyone''s worship, and be the great sweat of our Mongolia," said the princess toregor


    "Yes, yes, Prince beremen, you agree. We all plead with you." People have also said.


    He pretended to be very embarrassed and stood in front of Khan''s throne. Facing everyone, he stood and said, "actually, I really don''t want to be Khan, but you have to recommend me. In this case, I accept it, but I have two conditions."


    The leading prince said on behalf of all the people, "Prince liemen, as long as you promise to be our Khan, let alone two conditions, that is, one hundred conditions, we will also agree, you say it."


    "First of all, Guiyou Khan is the emperor''s uncle of my lost liemen. You can''t call me Khan before you welcome him back to his coffin for burial. I only deal with things with Lin Hanting as a prince. Second, you can''t hold the soldiers responsible for making trouble outside the golden tent. After all, they are also worried about the future of Mongolia and are loyal." Lost the door Prince way.


    People thought it was something difficult. They heard that it was these two things. They thought: as long as we can keep our property and family, you can do everything else as you want.


    In order to show his majesty, Prince beremen took the people to pay a big debt.


    Seeing that the prince came out, all the soldiers knelt down one after another and cried out: "the Great Khan of the lost gate, the Great Khan of the lost gate..." ..¡£¡±


    With a wave of his hands, he motioned to the soldiers below to be quiet and asked, "would you like to obey my orders, all soldiers?"


    "We are willing to follow the Great Khan of the lost liemen forever, fight to the ends of the earth, and never betray." The soldiers below called in unison.


    Losing the door, he told the soldiers what he and the princes, generals and adults had just said.


    Then he pointed to the people standing by his side and said to all the officers and men:


    if you, like them, are willing to comply with the two items mentioned by Prince Ben, then Ben Wang will accept your request. "


    " yes, we do. " All the soldiers cheered in unison.


    Prince shiraimen said, "well, now the first military order of this prince is that except for the soldiers who maintain the peace and order of Lin Hanting, all other soldiers will return to the camp and are not allowed to go out for no reason."


    The leader of the lost liemen''s confidant saw that his goal had been achieved, and he did it according to the order of the lost liemen prince.


    The others then left.


    They''re back in the big three.After the three of them sat down, the prince said, "today I can sit here because of my grandmother and master Huo Shu."


    After hearing Prince liemen call himself the great national master, Huo Shu said quickly: "prince, in the future, you must not call me that. I have not been the great national master of Mongolia for a long time. You can call me Huo Shu directly. "


    " don''t worry, the day when I officially ascend the throne as the Great Khan of Mongolia is the day when you resume your position as the national master of Huoshu. " Lost the door Prince way.


    The imperial concubine toregona thought, "this boy is really better than Guiyou. Now I know how to use power to tempt my confidants to work for him."


    Huo Shu listened to the prince''s words and said: "thank you, Prince. I''m just satisfied that I''ve been helping your grandmother all my life. I''d better give this great master to others."


    "Since the lost liemen are so sincere, you Huoshu have been working hard for several years, and you should be your great national teacher." The way of Princess torego.


    The prince of beremen said, "that''s right. You see, grandma has spoken. You still want to give him face."


    "In that case, I won''t refuse." Huo Shu replied.


    Torego said: "at present, Helin is our world, but don''t forget, the sea is lost, you know, Guiyou''s soldiers are now under her command, it is said that Kublai Khan is also with her now."


    "This is really a very serious problem. At present, the army under the prince''s control is only one tenth of theirs. In case they come to the city, we will not be able to defend the city of Helin with our strength alone." Huo Shu said,


    the imperial concubine toregona asked: "lost liemen, you were born in war, what do you think? "


    " if we can''t keep it, we''ll open the gate to meet them. "Lost strong door to think, way.


    Toregna asked, "what, beremen, are you crazy? If the sea is lost and they come in, are we dealing with so many soldiers? "


    " Hey, I think what Prince beremen said is reasonable. "Said Huo Shu.


    Lost strong door way: "is really the hero thinks alike."


    "Prince, you are flattered. According to my opinion, you can send someone to meet them immediately. You can even ask them why they have concealed the news that you have returned to heaven by the Khan. You can also tell him that he Lin has been taken over by Prince shiraimen." Huo Shudao.


    The prince said: "the most important thing is that they can send Guiyou Khan''s coffin to Helin, but the army is not allowed to enter. They need to be stationed outside. They are only allowed to enter the city with the general, Kublai Khan and the sea."


    "Hehe, when the time comes, their leaders will be under our control, and the army outside the city will be leaderless, so we will not be afraid." Huo Shudao.


    "I see, Huo Shu, you have to work hard. As the special envoy of Lin Hanting, you can go to the sea where you are lost. Other people may not be able to do it well," she said

 C104

    After listening to the words of Princess toregna, Huo Shu got up and said, "I''m duty bound to lose Prince liemen."


    "Then hurry to set out. According to the news in the newspaper below, they are only 200 miles away from Helin city." Lost the door Prince way.


    Huo Shu made a salute to them and turned to go out.


    Looking at his back in the distance, beremen asked torego, "grandma, Huo Shu used to be your most trusted confidant. Tell me, if Hai lost gave Huoshu more favorable conditions, what should we do?"


    "Sun Tzu, do you mean Huo Shu might betray us?" Asked torregona.


    Lost strong door deep said: "don''t have this kind of possibility, in case they unite, then we can be dead without burial place."


    Toregona thought that he didn''t know his grandson. He thought, "how long has it been, and the mind of losing liemen has become so deep. When he was thinking about how to deal with his direct opponent, dafeihai, who was lost, he was already thinking about what to do if the people he sent betrayed him. Take one step and look at two steps. This boy is more powerful than himself ¡£¡±


    The soldiers of the western expedition went all the way from the border of qincha Khanate to He Lin khantin.


    At noon, Kublai Khan came to the sea lost in front of the carriage.


    Seeing Kublai Khan''s horse coming, Hai lost asked him what was the matter, and Kublai Khan asked Hai lost if he could let the army rest for half a day and set out early tomorrow morning.


    Hai lost his thought for a moment, and said: "Kublai Khan, the news of Khan''s death can''t be kept secret for a long time, and even Lin Hanting may have known the news. If we delay on the road for a moment, we will give those who want to fight against me a moment more time to prepare."


    "Concubine, what you said is very reasonable, but the soldiers have been running around for days, and they don''t have the strength to move forward any more. If they are forced to move on, they are afraid that when it comes to Helin City, they will not be able to do anything. If anything happens, the soldiers are afraid that they will not even have the strength to take up arms." Kublai said.


    Sea lost thinking for a long time, said: "in that case, today''s rest half a day, tomorrow morning is to start."


    When the western expedition army heard the news from Kublai Khan, they all cheered and stood up, shouting: "Kublai Khan, Kublai Khan ..¡£ "


    seeing that the soldiers supported Kublai Khan so much, Hai lost himself and thought," it seems that Kublai Khan''s prestige is far higher than that of my concubine in the hearts of the soldiers. Now that Khan has gone to heaven, it would be very easy for them to snatch the throne of Khan. "


    just thinking about it, Kublai Khan came in from the outside with a man.


    Hai lost his eyes. He was Huo Shu, the great national teacher of the past.


    Seeing him, the sea lost and didn''t get up to meet him, coldly asked: "Kublai Khan, what do you bring him for?


    "how can you be lost in the past few days. "Huo Shu said.


    Hai Fan said: "Huo Shu, you are a night owl. It''s not good for you to come into the room in the middle of the night. Let''s talk about your purpose. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. "


    " it''s different to be a concubine. She speaks so crisp. "Huo Shu said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice turned, he asked, "why don''t you see sweat? "


    " what do you think you are now, Huoshu, and you can see Khan when you meet each other? "Asked the sea.


    Huo Shu said: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to see Da Han from now on! "


    listening to Huo Shu''s question, Hai lost thought: is it that this old man already knows something and is now deliberately testing me.


    "What do you mean by that? Make it clear? "The sea fan asked timidly.


    "Wise man, if you don''t say anything stupid, you are so brave that you killed Khan and even hid the news. "Huo Shu said loudly.


    "Don''t you dare to curse me," she said


    "Since I''m slandering you, please bring out Khan and cure me." Huo Shu said with indifference.


    Sitting on one side, Kublai Khan, who had not spoken for a long time, knew that the news of Guiyou Khan''s return to heaven should have been leaked. If the argument went on, it was meaningless. He patted the table and said, "OK, OK, you don''t have to fight any more. Guiyou Khan''s return to heaven, but it wasn''t the princess who killed him."


    "Kublai Khan said that Khan and I are a loving couple. How can I harm Khan? It doesn''t make sense to reason and affection." The sea lost its way.


    Huo Shu said with disapproval: "that''s not necessarily. No matter how loving a couple is, they may kill each other in the face of the temptation of power. There''s no need to give examples for such things. "


    " Huo Shu, this is pure speculation, no evidence. " Kublai said.


    Huo Shu said: "if you want evidence, it''s very simple. Take it with you and check it before you go down to Khan''s body.""Bold, Khan has gone to heaven, how can you look at the body at will. Cried the sea


    This words a say, can let Huo Shu grasp handle, immediately say: "see, big imperial concubine, you also admit big sweat already died."


    "What if I admit it?" The sea lost its way.


    Huo Shu said: "if we believe that you didn''t kill Khan, let me have a check. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to the officials of Khan ting."


    Hai lost thought: Although Guiyou Khan died of Xiban''s knife, he has changed his clothes and the wound is inside. It''s impossible to see the Huoshu in a short time.


    So, he said: "I will fulfill your loyalty to Khan today, and let you go to see Khan''s remains."


    Kublai Khan did not expect that the sea lost promised so quickly, it was too late to stop.


    At this time, he had to improvise on the spot. I hope Huo Shu can''t see anything.


    Huo Shu came to Khan''s body and burst into tears.


    After a while, Kublai Khan advised: "well, Huo Shu, don''t cry, for a long time, it will disturb the spirit of Khan in heaven."


    "Now you''ve seen Khan''s face. Don''t you have anything to say?" Asked the sea.


    Huo Shu sneered and said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    "What else do you want?" Big imperial concubine sea loses to ask a way.


    Huo Shu didn''t answer the question of sea lost. Instead, he put out his hand and patted the injured part of sweating, and asked, "how do you explain the knife wound here?"


    Kublai Khan thought: "this Huo Shu is really divine. He just came in and cried a few times. He knew that Guiyou Khan had a knife wound on his body."


    Sea lost at this time is also hard mouthed, shouting: "Huo Shu, you nonsense, sweat body which have what knife wound."


    "If you don''t admit it, you will be passive if you wait for Lao Helin to speak out in front of all the ministers of the Khan court." Huo Shudao.


    Why is Huo Shu so sure?


    It turned out that Huo Shu was very smart. He had already met the army of the western expedition the day before, but he didn''t show up.


    Until late at night, pretending to be a junior officer of Mongolia, he saw the sea lost outside the tent. A man sat in front of Guiyou Khan''s body and cried, confirming that Guiyou Khan had died.


    After the big imperial concubine sea loses to sleep, this Huo Shu walked out from the dark place, carefully examined the body of GUI you da Han.


    Yihuoshu, a veteran in the world, has been a great national teacher in Mongolia for such a long time. Guiyou Khan''s knife wound was soon found out by him.


    It''s just that Huo Shu doesn''t know who did this stab wound.


    at first, Huo Shu thought that it was Hai lost. In order to ascend the throne of Khan, he hurt Guiyou while he didn''t pay attention to it. However, from the point of view of stab wound, his strength should be very strong. Although he knows something about Hai lost, she can''t make it.


    Today, he officially appeared, saw Kublai Khan and Hai lost together, discussed things, and suspected that Hai lost and Kublai Khan conspired to do it.


    On second thought, this is unlikely.


    You know, it is impossible for Kublai Khan to help Hai lost because of the deep resentment between the Torre family and the wokuotai family. Last time Guiyou came to power, the sea lost and Guiyou threatened Kublai Khan with the life of Princess tieni.


    What''s more, Kublai Khan is forthright and straightforward. If he is asked to do this kind of conspiracy, he will not do it at all.


    Although Huo Shu knew what was going on in his heart, Hai lost and Kublai Khan were the political enemies of himself and his concubine toregna. How could he give up such a golden opportunity?


    Seeing that Huo Shu had accurately pointed out the location of Khan''s wound, Hai fan lost his way and said, "Khan was injured, but he was accidentally injured by the knife he was wearing on his waist on the way to hunting."


    "You go to cheat a three-year-old child. At first sight, Khan''s injury was caused by a short knife used by a man with excellent martial arts skills. You''ve been hiding so evasively. I''m afraid it''s just the two of you working together." Huo Shu slandered them.


    Kublai Khan was so angry that he said: "Huo Shu, don''t spit out blood. How can Kublai Khan do such a thing? It''s true that Khan has a knife wound, but it has nothing to do with Kublai Khan. I came here mainly to persuade Badu Khan and Guiyou Khan not to fight."


    "Well, I see. It turned out that you and Badu were working together to plot against Kuiyou Khan. I said that as soon as you arrived, the army of Kuiyou Khan retreated." Huo Shudao


    the capital of the Qin Cha Khanate of Badu Khan was far away from the west, and Xiban had not lost his life for him.


    Huo Shu didn''t know the news that Badu Khan had gone to heaven.


    Kublai Khan frowned and said, "Huo Shu, don''t make trouble here. We will give all the ministers an account when we transport Khan''s body back to Helin Khan."


    "Haha, standing here today is not a mess, but I''m asking you questions at the Khan''s Court on behalf of Helin." Huo Shudao.The sea fan lost his way: "Dahan has just returned to heaven. My imperial concubine and the western expedition army were together, and never authorized you. How can you say that you represent Lin Hanting? What a joke."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know?" Huo Shu said triumphantly.


    The sea lost and asked, "what''s the matter, we don''t know?"


    "All the princes in Helin have unanimously supported Prince beremen as the new Khan. Prince beremen respects Guiyou Khan very much. He didn''t immediately ascend the throne. He said that he didn''t ascend the throne until Guiyou Khan''s coffin arrived and was buried. But now Prince beremen has been dealing with military affairs in the Khan court of Helin as a Khan." Huo Shu replied.


    After hearing this, Hai lost was shocked and said, "it''s illegal for you to do this. As soon as Khan died, you want to bully me. I''m afraid it''s the ghost of Toledo."


    "Then you''ve wronged the princess. It''s the decision of all the princes in the Khan''s court to make Prince beremen Khan, and the army of Helin also supports Prince beremen." Huo Shudao.


    Kublai Khan said: "since we have not formally ascended Khan''s throne, we will lead the western expedition army back to Lin Hanting and discuss with him at that time."


    "Prince beremen said that when he arrived in Helin, the Western army was not allowed to enter the city. You were only allowed to escort Guiyou Khan''s coffin into the city." Huo Shudao. Indignant


    sea lost what has been said: "why, I am the princess, and now Mongolia has the final say."


    "Wrong, dear concubine, now Mongolia should be the prince of beremen." Huo Shudao.


    Kublai said, "well, you don''t have to argue. Huo Shu, you should go down and have a rest. After we discuss, we can reply to you."


    After that, he told his soldiers to take Huo to rest.


    Then, he asked the sea fans, "concubine, what do you think we should do now?"


    The sea lost this person, just some small stratagem, such as military affairs, really do not know how to do, this is the gap between her and princess toregna.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan asked himself that the sea was lost and had no idea, he asked Kublai Khan how to deal with this matter.


    In fact, Kublai Khan did not want to help Hai fan lose his position in fighting for Helin. He knew that Hai lost was not a good man, and he did not have the ability to sweat.


    But at this time, if Kublai Khan let go and returned to his own penal state, he would not lose anything. Mongolia could fall into a disaster.


    Think about the great hope that Genghis Khan had for himself.


    Kublai Khan can''t be single for the future.


    Kublai Khan replied: "in any case, it''s the first thing to transport Khan''s coffin to Khan''s Palace first. The army has the advantage of being outside. If there is anything unusual after we enter the city of Helin, the army outside will also have a response."


    "But this and Lin Hanting have been controlled by the lost gate. If they are unfavorable to us after we enter the city, the army outside the city may not be able to enter the city in time?" asked the big imperial concubine.

 C105

    Kublai Khan laughed to himself after listening to the words that Princess Hai was lost. He thought: it''s bad for the sea fans to be distorted. Princess tolego, they are all veteran politicians. It''s just like the Han Chinese chess rules that Liu Bingzhong told him. Most people just eat a few pieces of other people''s chess as the standard to win, but they don''t know the game between real national players. What they pay attention to is mutual checks and balances, which are used in today''s situation Even if the city of Helin is controlled by them, as long as the army outside the city is there, the imperial concubine torego will not dare to eat them.


    However, Kublai Khan said that if dafeihai was lost, he would not understand, otherwise, he would not ask such ridiculous questions.


    At this time, in order not to let the sea fans lose desperation, can only use good words to comfort her old.


    In fact, at this time, dafeihai lost her mind. In the western expedition, there were not many trusted confidants. Some of them were loyal to her, and their positions were not high, so they were difficult to take on great responsibilities at the critical moment.


    But this fragile woman is standing at the turning point of a great empire. If she is not careful, she may fall to pieces.


    Think about it. Although Kublai Khan''s Toray family and his own wokuotai family are enemies, Kublai Khan''s personality is well known. Maybe he has ambition for power, but he will not harm others. From this point of view, at this moment, he is still a trustworthy person.


    Toregona looked at Kublai Khan and said, "in this case, everything will be done according to what you said."


    Kublai Khan hated this woman in his heart, but the situation made him feel sorry for him. After all, he was the most helpless now. He didn''t want toregna to step down, but she still had the support of Huo Shu and her clan forces. Hai lost before that, Hai lost, the daughter of an ordinary herdsman.


    Sometimes, it seems that the poor woman will always evoke the hero plot in men''s heart, want to help them, even if the poor woman is only on the surface.


    Kublai turned and went out.


    In the past, when the imperial concubine tolegana took over the military power of the four brothers of the Torre family, Kublai Khan kept a hand in secret. The soldiers and generals turned in were trusted confidants. After accepting Guiyou Khan''s commander, these people were very loyal to him on the surface, but they were thinking of Kublai Khan all the time, just waiting for a practical one.


    Now, the commander of the western expedition is dafeihai, but in fact, Kublai Khan is the only one who can mobilize this army.


    Kublai Khan put himself in the camp of the secret cronies of the Western expeditionary army, and told them the news that Guiyou Khan had died.


    These generals followed GUI Youda han to the border of qincha khanate, and soon after they received the order to set out to return to Helin. They also talked about it in private. They said, "how can we do this? Hundreds of thousands of troops will come and go. It''s not as good as tonger Opera. Don''t you know how much food and grass will be consumed in such a round trip What''s sad is that if the western expedition was not fought, there would be no chance to do meritorious service, let alone to get some gold and silver. "


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, I can understand that it is impossible for Kublai Khan to fight against Batu of qinchakhanate. It will be strange if he does not return to the army.


    Among the generals, Dong Wenyong, who holds the highest position, said to Kublai Khan: "four princes, now no one in wokuotai family can compete with you, and most of the western expedition is under your control. This is a good time for you to fight for the position of Helin Khan!"


    "That''s right, general Dong is right. In any case, when Genghis Khan was alive, there was a fourth last word, saying that our four princes should inherit the throne of Khan." Another general got up and went on.


    After so many years, these generals have not belonged to themselves. Although Guiyou Khan was good to them before he died, he was still loyal to himself. Kublai Khan was very pleased.


    "However, he knows that this is not the time for him to call Kublai Khan. You generals are all good brothers of Kublai Khan. But who will inherit Kublai Khan or go back to Helin city and hold the kuliletai meeting to make a decision." Kublai said.


    Dong Wen said, "we Mongolians have always chosen the right people to establish the Great Khan. Fourth prince, you are fully qualified. Why wait until the kuliletai conference is held?"


    "This is the rule of our golden family. It can''t be changed. If you really want to support me, there''s one thing for Ben Wang. Please help me." Kublai said.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wang?" Dong Wen asked.


    Kublai Khan replied: "soon, we will enter Helin city. At that time, I hope you will support dafeihai."


    "What, did you hear me right, fourth prince? This sea is lost, but it''s one of the enemies of your Torre family. How can you let us support her?" The generals here are talking about it one after another.


    Kublai Khan replied: "yes, I want you to support the princess Hai lost. You know, if you support our Toray family, then the princess tuoligo will probably unite with Hai lost. In this way, it will become a battle for the throne between the wokuotai family and the Toray family, which will certainly cause a great chaos in Mongolia. On the contrary, the war between the two families will take place, If you and my king support the lost of the sea, it will make the sea lost and tolegana antagonistic, on the one hand, to avoid the great division of Mongolia, at the same time, due to the checks and balances of all parties, the safety of our Torre family will also be guaranteed. ""But when will you be king of Mongolia?" Dong Wen asked.


    Kublai Khan replied: "it doesn''t matter who is the Great Khan. The important thing is to unite all Mongolian tribes. Only in this way can we realize Genghis Khan''s ambition."


    "Fourth prince, you are very kind-hearted. When things happen, you always think about others, not your own interests." You will lead the way.


    Kublai Khan said: "you don''t have to say more. If I am Kublai Khan, your fourth Prince and good brother, I will do what I said. If you have other ideas, I won''t force you. After all, I haven''t done anything for you these years."


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, all the generals said in unison: "the fourth Prince has cultivated us. We will do what the fourth prince asks us to do. Everything will be done according to your instructions."


    For Dong Wenyong, a group of generals, he hoped that Kublai Khan would become the Khan of Lin Hanting.


    At that time, their cronies will surely be reused and prosper.


    Unexpectedly, Kublai Khan asked them to recommend his opponent Hai lost. Although they were disappointed, they also knew that these generals had been following Guiyou Khan for several years. If Hai fan could dominate Helin''s Khan, they would not suffer too much.


    As a person living in the secular world, it is impossible not to consider for himself at all. As long as it does not harm others, what does it matter.


    Knowing that the big imperial concubine sea is lost, they agreed to do it according to their own conditions, thinking: Feng Shui turns around, you are lost in the sea, but I can''t fight Huoshu. It''s only a few years, and you''re in our hands again.


    Sea lost, looking at riding horse, walking in front of Huo Shu, thought: you old thing, this time is just my concubine is not with, let you have the opportunity to take advantage of, when you return to Helin, have the right opportunity, this time will cure you and Toledo to death, this time will never give you a chance to turn over.


    Kublai Khan tried his best to avoid being involved in their right and wrong. He always walked behind the team and was responsible for the safety behind the western expedition with his soldiers.


    After nearly two days, the Western army finally returned to the place two miles outside Helin city.


    Sitting on the horse, you can already see the wall of Helin city.


    Kublai Khan settled down the army of the western expedition, and whispered to several of his trusted generals what to pay attention to. He lost himself with the sea, and Huo Shu escorted GUI From Khan''s coffin to Helin city.


    Before the army arrived, Huo Shu had sent sergeants to inform Lin Cheng.


    The prince of the lost gate in the city saw that the princess sea was lost. They did it according to their own requirements, so he opened the gate of Helin and led the officials of Helin to meet Guiyou Khan''s coffin according to the most solemn specifications.


    They helped Khan''s coffin into Khan''s golden tent.


    The princess torego thought that her son was still fine when he went to battle, but now she has been lying down forever. She is really sad. She fell down in front of the coffin and began to cry.


    Crying, crying, the princess toleyna scolded the lost sea.


    She said that if he hadn''t instigated Guiyou to become a Khan behind her back, now her son in toregna would surely live well and would never have died in this end.


    After that, I''m going to fight dafeihai.


    In fact, as a subordinate of the master of Kanas Lake, though tolegna''s martial arts are still inferior to Huoshu''s, he is also a first-class expert in the river and lake. If he really wants to get lost in the sea at this time, he must be unable to escape.


    In order to win the sympathy of all the Mongolian ministers present, she deliberately pretended to be an old woman who wanted to fight the sea and lost her heart.


    In order to deal with the sea lost, torregona prepared two hands, on the one hand, let his grandson lose the door to prepare soldiers, on the other hand, is today''s family drama.


    Sure enough, soon a prince stood up and accused her of letting Guiyou Khan die for her own prosperity.


    For the princess torego that to make a scene, the sea lost in fact did not care too much, he had been ready.


    At this time, the most strange thing for her is that when she came to kaihelin City, she arranged for her to cooperate with Prime Minister Zuo, a close friend of Guiyou Khan, to deal with the affairs of Helin instead of herself. But now, even his figure has not been seen.


    But now he can''t look after these things. Zhang Zuo is very sad. He takes tolegna''s hand and says: "princess, as the princess of Guiyou Khan, you are his mother, and naturally you are my mother. You know that Khan has gone back to heaven, I''m more sad than you. You can blame me, hate me, and your daughter-in-law can understand it. You won''t hate you. Don''t worry, I''ll be happy in the future I will honor you with great sweat. "


    She thought she would be angry after scolding her for being lost in the sea. Then she said a few words to herself, but she didn''t expect that the crafty sea lost princess was not angry at all on the surface. Instead, she pretended to be very filial to herself, so that she could not grasp her handle.Sea lost know this time too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that is a hornet''s nest, can''t touch.


    When he saw the prince sitting on the throne of Khan, he cried out: "how dare you sit on the throne of Khan, don''t you want to rebel? "


    " don''t talk nonsense, princess. I''m sitting here, but my name is right. "Said Prince beremen.


    "I heard that after Guiyou Khan returned to heaven at the border of qincha khanate, the ministers of Lin khantin and Kuiyou Khan agreed to recommend Prince beremen as the new Khan because they felt that the great Mongolian Khanate could not be ruled for a day. "


    " I''m afraid it''s all manipulated by the princess. You know, the princes of the gold family have not arrived yet. Some of you are electing the Khan with Lin Hanting. I''m afraid it''s not in line with the ancestral system. Maybe they are all threatened by you and have to elect the lost prince! "The sea lost its way.


    Torego said: "the arrangement of the princess is absolutely reasonable. You know, since wokuotai Khan inherited Genghis Khan''s position, the Khan position has always been inherited by the wokuotai family. Now your son is just a few years old, so he can''t inherit the Khan position. Among the grandchildren of wokuotai, only the Prince of lost liemen has the ability of civil and military, so everyone supports him as a Khan. What''s the point Why not. "


    " princess, don''t hide the key to the problem. The descendants of wokuotai Khan will inherit the throne. This princess has no opinion. It''s just who will inherit it. It''s elected by the princes of the gold family, but it''s not necessarily inherited by the prince of beremen. Besides, the princess said that the son of kuotai Khan is only three years old and can''t inherit the throne. The beremen is only more than ten years old I''m less than 20 years old. I''m afraid it''s too young to inherit Khan''s position. I''m afraid that at that time, you''ll be manipulating in the background, leaving Khan''s power behind. "The princess lost her way.


    After hearing Hai lost''s words, toregna thought: I''m not afraid to be elected by the princes of the golden family. The people of wokuotai family are in charge of what the princess said. Qincha Khanate has always been at odds with you and won''t support you. The people of Toray family originally wanted to be Khan. As for the princes of Chagatai family are not in Helin City, it''s too late to support you.


    So he readily replied: "well, the sea is lost. Just do as you say. Let''s have a democratic election. ¡°

 C106

    As soon as the voice of Princess torregona came down, the great prince of mengge, who had just arrived with Lin Hanting, stood up and said, "I support the Lost Princess Hai and let him temporarily take the place of Lin''s Khan power."


    The words of the great prince of mengge are really startling, including Kublai Khan and princess toregna. They all think that mengge will participate in the competition of Khan, and it is absolutely impossible to support the Lost Princess sea.


    His this action, let sea lose, big imperial concubine also is a face of blankness.


    Look at mengge again, but show a knowing smile.


    Princess toregna asked, "Mengo, do you want to support the sea lost?"


    "It''s natural. I''m not a child." Mengo road.


    Toregna thought: could it be that the sea lost this slut would be enchanted by the magic of men, otherwise, how could this Mungo support him.


    This side is thinking about it, suddenly Khan''s self styled Mongolian patron saint with left Prime Minister Chahe broke into the golden tent.


    Sea lost saw Chahe and asked unhappily, "my concubine asked you to stay in Helin and deal with everything with Lin Hanting. Such a big thing happened, but you disappeared. What''s the matter?"


    "Please forgive me. Someone poisoned me in my home. If I showed up, I would be poisoned and die immediately. Fortunately, our Mongolian patron saint saved me in the crisis, otherwise my life would be lost." Left Prime Minister Chahe road.


    "Do you know who did it?" he said


    "I dare not say." Left Prime Minister Cha He looked at too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge Na, want to say again stop of reply way.


    This sea lost and left Prime Minister Cha He are talking, there Huo Shu''s ear suddenly thought of a voice.


    Huo Shu was very familiar with the voice. It turned out that the saint said to him with his secret transmission: "Huo Shu, you are so bold that you dare to fight against ID


    "I dare not accept this. We have been loyal to our master and respect you very much. But last time, you plotted behind the scenes to let Guiyou take the place of governor of tolegna." Huo Shu also answered with the skill of transmitting sound into the secret.


    After hearing this, the Virgin was a little annoyed. She still used the method of transmitting sound into the secret to say, "what''s the matter with Guiyou? What''s the matter with the virgin? I''ll use Guiyou and hailost for Kanas. This is also the meaning of the master. Do you want to disobey the master?"


    Huo Shu thought: anyway, I already know the secret of nine days and ten earth magic power. As long as I gather "lovers'' tears, lovers'' blood", I can cultivate the highest level of magic power and untie the poisonous insects of my master. Then, you yellow haired girl, I will be afraid that you will not succeed. But before the time is up, I don''t want to turn my face with you.


    So he whispered: "you are a saint. We are subordinates. If we want to add sin, we have no reason to say so. But our heart will always end up with the master. When we see the master one day, we will explain that all we do is for the master."


    After that, I don''t care about the saint.


    At this time, the sea lost there can be wonderful.


    When he saw Chahe and took a look at toregna, he immediately understood that it must be the ghost behind the princess. He said: "prime minister Chahe, don''t be afraid. Now that we are back, we will make the decision for you."


    When tolegna saw Chahe appeared, he thought to himself, "this poison doctor boasted about his unique poison skill. He couldn''t even cure Chahe who can''t do martial arts."


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that the poison doctor. After all, as a disciple of the master of Kanas Lake, it''s not difficult for the saint to untie the poison doctor.


    Kublai Khan didn''t speak all the time. In fact, he was thinking about why his elder brother mengge wanted to be a Mongolian Khan all the time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. On the merits and abilities of war, no one can compete with them.


    But mengge gave up to support the Lost Princess.


    Kublai Khan thought: could it be that they only see what insider trading can''t be done, but it''s impossible to think about it. Hai lost has been with her all this time. If she has a big action, she can''t be unaware of it. As for the past, the possibility of contact between them is very low.


    At first, he thought that if his big mengge was fighting for the throne of Khan, Kublai Khan would stop him even if he risked offending his elder brother mengge. After all, the unity of Mongolia is the most important, but now this anticipated problem has not happened at all, which really makes Kublai lie puzzled.


    All the members of the family have been lost in the fight for the support of the royal family, but now it''s the battle between the royal family and the royal family. If wokuotai Khan saw today''s situation, he would be glad enough.


    It seems that a choice has to be made.


    Suddenly, everyone said, "don''t argue."


    "Fourth prince, tell me about it." Said the crowd."Let the imperial concubine be the governor, but Prince beremen is really capable, but he''s younger. According to my king''s opinion, it''s not as good as this. Now the government affairs of Khan''s court are jointly run by Prince beremen and Hai lost. Important things can only be implemented with their unanimous consent. When Prince beremen is 20 years old, he can be Khan again. Do you think?" Kublai asked.


    In terms of the number of people who support it, the prince of beremen is more, but the prince of dafeihai is more supported by most of the gold family princes.


    Toregona also saw this point. Today, I don''t have much hope to completely oust Hai lost.


    Politics is always the result of the balance of forces among all parties, and it is often difficult to achieve a dominant force.


    Toregona is satisfied with this result. At least, the lost gate launched by toregona has kept pace with the lost sea. As long as there is no accident, it is also a matter of time for toregona to become a Khan.


    The most discontented one is Hai lost, thinking: how many years have you been boiled by the imperial concubine before you come to this day? You lost liemen are just a little boy. You should sit on the throne of Khan with me, which is too unfair.


    However, whether willing or not, the result can only be like this.


    For Hai lost, although it was a draw, it was already a win in danger. Without the support beyond her imagination, Hai lost might have spent the rest of his life in the prison with Lin Hanting.


    In this way, the dispute over Khan''s position finally came to an end.


    When they came out of Khan''s golden tent, they scattered.


    Huo Shu has returned to her big account with toregna.


    Seeing Huoshu standing in front of him, Toledo asked, "why don''t you sit down?"


    Huo Shu said: "your present status is very valuable. How dare you sit without your permission? I''m a civilian!"


    "Don''t worry, if you go to the imperial concubine Huo lie''s post, it will be effective if you lose it." The way of Princess torego.


    After that, Toledo stretched out his hand and sat beside him.


    Huo Shu took advantage of the situation and held toreguena in his arms.


    Since they retired from the position of prison state, they have no interest.


    Today, although not a complete victory, but also calculated a bad breath.


    Two people so intimate sat together, and found a long time no feeling, naturally intimate up.


    Lying on the bed, Huo Shu stared at Toledo''s white skin and said: "baby, sometimes, I just think, you are not a goblin!"


    "You old villain, you''re still talking nonsense after taking advantage of it." Tolegoan said shyly.


    Huo Shu touched and said: "really, after so many years, you look like a girl under 20 years old. The more you live, the younger you are. What is not a goblin?"


    "Since I am a goblin, I will eat you one by one." Toledo.


    After that, he turned over and pressed Huo Shu under his body, fell down from the top and bit it gently.


    This is his favorite action.


    Every time, I can''t calm the madness.


    The spring in the big account is stronger.


    They seem to have forgotten time and their identity.


    Just as they were forgetting their love, there was a slight cough.


    Huo Shu and toledona are both men with excellent martial arts. If someone is near me in peacetime, they will be aware of it. Today, maybe they are both trapped in it and can''t extricate themselves. This did not find that someone has entered the big account.


    Take them to get dressed, get up and have a look. This person is the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia today.


    It turns out that when the virgin returned to the island in the middle of the lake, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. It seems that Huoshu and she are a little bit confident now.


    I just wanted to check it myself, but I didn''t know that there was no shadow of him when I came to Huo Shu''s residence.


    Knowing that Huo Shu was always with toregna, she came to toregna''s tent in a hurry.


    I don''t want to see this scene of two people.


    After all, when I saw the two girls just now, I was not at ease. I can''t think of the two girls who did it by themselves.


    Without a glance, the virgin directly sat on the living place of the tent and said, "you two have a beautiful life!"


    "I made the virgin laugh." Toledo said, a little embarrassed.


    The saint said, "Oh, you are the princess now. Your grandson Prince beremen is in charge of the power of the Mongolian khantin. I''m afraid there are too many people who ask the princess to do things right now. I don''t dare to laugh at you."


    "Holy daughter, you are joking. The princess and I are subordinates of you and your master." Huo Shu continued.


    Saint said coldly: "you still know you have master above, think you don''t remember.""I dare not. Without the cultivation of our master, we can''t have the status we have today." Huo Shudao.


    "But what you did today has betrayed your master, and you didn''t pay attention to my master," she said


    "How do you say that?" Huo Shudao


    the saint asked, "you want to help Prince beremen to the stage. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "This matter, in fact, is not me and Huo Shu secretly support, do not know in advance. After Haimi lost Guiyou Khan''s western expedition army, the army and territory of Hanting are basically under the control of Prince beremen. He wants to call him Khan. What can we do to organize? Besides, this beremen is my grandson after all. I should help him. " Said torregona.


    The saint said: "is it the prince of lost liemen who secretly sent the poison doctor? As far as I know, the poison doctor is your Huo Shu''s good friend, and this person is also invited by you."


    "It''s not wrong that the drug doctor was invited by his subordinates, but you know, saint, this drug doctor is only a guest Qing who we invited to Mongolia, not an official of Mongolia. What he wants to do doesn''t need our consent, and we can''t manage it." Huo Shudao.


    The saint snorted and asked, "Guiyou Khan and hailost princess have long been subordinated to Kanas and become our people. Why do you want to be the most right with them?"


    Huo Shu thought: you this wench piece also mention this with me, these are all good things that you put aside us to do, if it is not for us to have an insider in your side, I''m afraid we are still in the dark, now come to blame me, really think we are good bullies?


    He said: "saint, if you don''t mention this, since you mention it, your subordinates are really aggrieved."


    "Hey, hey, you still have grievances. Let''s hear them." The way of the virgin.


    Huo Shu said: "here, my subordinates and toregona should be your most trusted confidants, but you didn''t inform us in advance when you went to develop your lost things from Khan and Hai."


    "Yes, my subordinates have lost the position of governor and can''t do better things for their masters. I just want to recapture it. I don''t know that Hai lost has already become your person. It''s a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. I don''t know a family." Toledo.


    Saint Xin Xindao: these two people are old timers in the world. In terms of bickering, I''m definitely not their opponent. It seems that it''s more difficult to command them to grow old in the future if we don''t take out some trump cards.


    So he sank his face and said: "don''t forget that the master''s Yin cold poison didn''t take the antidote on time. At that time, you know the pain."


    After that, he got up and left.


    Looking at the back of the virgin leaving, Huo Shu said coldly: "smelly girl, what''s so great about Yin Han Gu? Wait for me. As soon as my divine skill is completed, your end will come. At that time, let you taste the taste of not being able to survive and not being able to die."


    "That is, we have been controlled by their masters and disciples for too long. They should know that they have to pay for us to be slaves." Toledo.


    Huo Shu said with a smile: "at that time, I will only be your slave ..¡£¡±

 C107

    After mengge came out of the tent, Kublai Khan invited him to drink. Instead of going, he took his entourage and rode away.


    A guard came out of the golden tent in a hurry and stopped the horse of the great prince of mengge.


    Mengge a Leng, asked him what the matter.


    The bodyguard bowed to Mongolia and said, "big prince, please follow the villain."


    Mengge thought to himself: "now we are competing with each other, but it is very dangerous. I don''t know this bodyguard, and I don''t know where to take the king. It''s better to make little trouble with right and wrong."


    Seeing that he was hesitating, the bodyguard went to mengge and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Mengge nodded and asked the attendant to go back by himself. Then he followed the bodyguard.


    It''s not others who want to see the great prince of mengge. It''s Princess Hai who is lost.


    Because in her heart, she always wanted to know why Montgomery would help herself.


    When she saw him coming, she got up in a hurry, changed her indifference and arrogance when she saw the great prince of mengge, and welcomed him to the banquet which had already been arranged, and let mengge sit on the top.


    After three cups of wine, the imperial concubine, toregona, waved her hand and motioned for the maid to step down.


    The eldest imperial concubine toreguena asked: "the eldest prince of mengge, today you forget the past and help our imperial concubine in the Khan court. If you have any difficulties in the future, just say it."


    "Do you think that Montgomery helped you just to thank me for you?" Mongolia will drink the bowl of mare''s milk wine, asked.


    Toregna asked, "what are you doing for?"


    At this time, mengge had drunk more than ten bowls of horse milk wine, and he was a little bit drunk. Inadvertently, he blurted out and asked, "I like you, tolegona. Don''t you feel it!


    "it''s hard for Menghai to talk about how he got drunk today. "


    he said:" mengge, you are drunk, but my concubine is very sweating. Maybe you don''t want to live and dare to tease my concubine here. "


    " but Ben Wang just likes you. He fell in love with you when you were still grazing on the grassland. Unfortunately, you have been betrothed to Guiyou since you were a child. For so many years, I have kept my love for you in my heart without saying it. Now that you are free, you can pursue you again. "It''s up to you.


    I didn''t expect that my political enemies have been deeply in love with myself.


    At this time, Hai lost to understand why mengge did not run for Khan at the khantin conference, but supported himself.


    I never thought that Khan had to give up so much for himself.


    Although Guiyou Dahan loves himself a lot in recent years, it''s not that he is attracted by his charm, but he awakens his ambition as a man with the gentleness and kindness of women.


    it can be said that Guiyou''s love comes from the lost of the sea. Unfortunately, this relationship is too short, just like a meteor across the starry sky For a while.


    Now Guiyou Khan is not there, but she already has his children. Hai lost has transferred Guiyou Khan''s feelings to their children.


    Now, in the face of the new man''s confession, Haimi has no motivation to move forward, and has begun to retreat in his heart.


    Her love has been left to Guiyou Khan and her child Baoyin.


    However, in order to consolidate the power she already has, Montgomery is a powerful helper for her.


    With the support of Montgomery, it would be much easier to deal with togona.


    Seeing that he didn''t get the response from Hai lost, mengge suddenly grabbed Hai lost''s hands and said, "Hai lost, do you know who accompanied you after you were drunk on the night when you quarreled with Guiyou and stayed sad on the grassland?"


    that night was the most unforgettable moment of Hai lost, a strange man in the hazy And I''m integrated with myself.


    Whenever I think of this mysterious person, the sea is lost or my heart beats.


    A woman, the most enchanting night, will always let her unforgettable.


    For so many years, sea lost has been hiding the past in my heart, never thought of any leakage.


    Sea lost in fact has been a very loyal woman in my heart.


    At the beginning, marrying in Guiyou was just a conspiracy of Princess toregona to watch Guiyou''s every move.


    Sea lost did expensive by big imperial concubine, slowly, think in the heart is expensive by big sweat is the only woman in her heart.


    Never want to betray in the past, to find other men.


    Now, his only betrayal is the man in front of him. It''s so natural to make people speechless.


    Count the time, I have been cherishing if treasure''s baby son, that is not my son and mengge''s son.I''m sorry for your sweat.


    You know, Guiyou Khan loved his son very much during his lifetime. It can be said that the change of his attitude towards the sea is also due to the birth of Baoyin.


    Sea lost in the heart of the fierce struggle: No, my life, only by your heart, Baoyin''s life, never let mengge know!


    Think of these, sea lost force to break free of mengge''s hands, drank a mouthful of mare''s milk wine, said: "you bullshit, what sad night, how can I not know! "


    when mengge saw that Hai was lost, he didn''t appreciate his feelings for her for so many years. He was really sad, really sad.


    I picked up a jar of mare''s milk wine and poured it down.


    Hai lost looks at Mongolia, her eyes are red. She looks very excited. She can''t help but be a little afraid. She says, "mengge, you''ve drunk too much. Go back quickly. I won''t care about today''s affairs. "


    mengge seems to follow the advice of Princess sea lost and want to get up.


    But because of drinking a little too much, want to stand up, but no strength.


    The sea is lost and wants to go up and help him up. With both hands a pull, microfilament does not move.


    Mengge is a strong man with a weight of more than 200 Jin. When he is drunk, he will be even heavier.


    Sea lost to see the first did not pull mengge, it is hard to pull.


    How do you know, at this time, she pulled the hands of mengge even hard to pull.


    Montgomery''s strength can''t be compared with sea lost.


    All of a sudden, the sea was lost and fell in the arms of the great prince of Mongolia.


    Then, mengge''s hands tightly hugged the sea lost waist, said: "now you are in the arms of the king, the sea lost, you have a good aftertaste, that night is not the night with the king.


    huaige wants to get rid of Menghai.


    But Mengo hugged more tightly.


    Sea lost no way, hands out, accidentally touched the side of the pouring silver pot, conveniently hit mengge''s head.


    This move, mengge did not think of, all of a sudden hit his head blood DC.


    This sobered up Mengo a lot, and let go of his hands holding toregna.


    Toregona got up and yelled, "Mengo, get out of here, or I will let the bodyguard arrest you. "


    mengge was a little sad and said," OK, let''s go, let''s go .¡£ "


    with a staggering pace, mengge walked out of the sea.


    Injured on his forehead, mengge didn''t want to go back to his residence, for fear of being laughed at by his generals.


    Just one person came to the street of Helin and wandered around.


    When people on the street saw that mengge was dressed luxuriantly, with wounds on his head and full of alcohol, they all avoided him one after another, afraid of getting into any trouble.


    After a short walk, Montgomery saw a circle in front of him. Many people were cheering.


    Curious for a moment, he also came to the scene.


    When people saw his appearance, they made way.


    Mengo came directly to this circle.


    It turned out that a pretty Mongolian woman was wrestling with a man.


    Moreover, this man mengge also knows, is really his brother Ali not elder brother.


    Ali Buge''s wrestling skills have been taught by mengge and Kublai Khan since childhood. Among the Mongolian princes, they are quite good, but compared with this woman, they are still inferior.


    A careless, this Ali not elder brother by this woman falls to the ground.


    The people nearby laughed at Ali Bu Ge, saying that he was a big man, but he was no bigger than a Mongolian woman.


    Mengge was not in a good mood today. Now when he saw his brother knocked down by others, he came to the center of the circle and said, "what''s your name, dare to fight with me."


    "This is Haas. Who are you, please?" The woman replied.


    Mengge didn''t want to reveal his identity as the Lord, and said, "who am I? You''d better beat me and ask again"


    then he opened the fight.


    At this time, alibu brother had already got up from the ground and said: "brother, you don''t know the situation. Don''t fight. "


    " what, how did you become so counselled and defeated by others? Now your brother comes to help you find face, but you are not willing to do it! " Said the great prince of Montgomery.


    After that, he pushed Ali away.


    Ali does not brother a cut feet, heart said: "brother, you really love to meddle."


    But there''s no way. He knows what he wants to do. No one can stop him.


    In the heart secretly cries bitterly, knows the matter wants yellow, but also has to stand by one side.


    Mengo took off his coat and said, "Haas, do you dare to compete with me?""If you don''t dare, just beat you and don''t cry." Hasroad.


    Mongolians are good at wrestling. Mengge''s wrestling skill is even more powerful. In fact, Haas''s wrestling skills are not much worse than mengge''s, but her strength is much smaller than mengge''s.


    Wrestling stresses "eyes like electricity, waist like snake, feet like drill".


    Mengge has been deep in one of the tricks, tricks, so that the other party is difficult to find flaws.


    Haas is also a master. After seeing the advantages of mengge, he gave full play to his lightness. He thought of kicking mengge to the ground with his small movements combined with the tricks of the hall.


    But mengge''s next set of Kung Fu cultivation is really good, after being kicked by Haas, mengge''s feet are not moving.


    On the contrary, mengge took this opportunity to throw Haas to the ground.


    But Haas was not convinced. He got up and put his hands on Montgomer''s shoulder again. He wanted to have another fight with him.


    Seeing that Haas had already lost, but he still had to compete with himself, mengge was a little angry and thought, "you are a woman. You are really making trouble. This is endless."


    So, this time, he was not given a chance. After a round, he turned Haas to the ground.


    In fact, the time of the two contests was very short, and the people nearby were impressed by their wonderful wrestling.


    In the crowd, someone yelled, "Haas, marry him, Haas, marry him ..¡£¡±


    When Haas heard the cheers from the crowd, she became a little shy.


    In fact, the competition just now has some color.


    This is also a woman of herders who moved to Helin from other places. She is not young and has never been a favorite.


    Today, I put down my crazy words in the city of Helin: "if someone can fall down, she will marry him on the spot, without any betrothal gifts."


    Ali Buge, who has been in Helin all this time, also got to know Hasi by accident. After a while, they became good friends. From the bottom of their heart, "Ali Buge has deeply fallen in love with this beautiful and generous Mongolian girl."


    But these Ali Buge did not speak to Hass.


    Today, I heard that Miss Haas was going to have a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, so I was in a bit of a hurry, so I came to fight.


    It''s a pity that he is not an opponent of Haas.


    Mengo didn''t know about it.


    Hearing the cheers from the crowd, Ali Buge said in a hurry: "this contest doesn''t count."


    "It doesn''t count. Your elder brother, I''m going to marry Miss Haas today." Mengo road.


    Ali Buge said to Hass, "hurry up, you don''t want to!"


    "Of course I would." Haas replied.


    Ali asked, "do you know who he is?"


    "I know he''s the hero who beat me. What do you care about all that?" Haas replied.


    Mengge said: "Ali no elder brother, your elder brother should have been married for a long time. Now it''s hard to find one. Do you still want to get in the way?"


    "I think he is embarrassed to be defeated by his future sister-in-law." Hass joked and said,


    brother alibu looked at the woman he liked and his elder brother mengge together. He was really mixed up and thought, "what''s this called?"


    But at this time, it was hard to say anything, so I had to turn around and leave.


    The prince of mengge held Hass in his arms and thought, "the sea is lost. You don''t accept the feelings of our king. You see, there are not many beautiful young Mongolian girls who like us. One day, our king will make you regret the decision you made today."


    Thinking, thinking, a strange idea suddenly appeared in my mind: "why don''t you let dafeihai lose her old love and marry her new love .¡£¡±

 C108

    Deep lake,


    nestled up to my side,


    stormy, blind.


    Don''t jump into the boundless darkness in a hurry,


    you used to appear for infatuation.


    Hot heart,


    I can dream for you.


    Parting is the most unbearable desolation,


    tears slide into the beautiful distance.


    At the bottom of Kanas Lake, the lake water gently patted the steps of the hall. Little blue Mermaid nestles next to the great general of Zhero salmon and sings the song gently.


    Xin Youxuan finished practicing the mental arts of nature. Seeing this scene, he clapped his hands and praised: "Xiao Lan, it''s really nice to sing."


    The Zhero trout general showed his white teeth again and said, "well, for hundreds of years, besides me, you are the only one who listens to Xiao Lan''s singing."


    "That''s a great honor for me." Xin Youxuan said.


    "You can''t listen to my songs for nothing. You can help us do one thing." Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan said, "what can I do for you here?"


    "Today, I''m going to marry the great general Zhero salmon. You can be our witness." Mermaid blue happy said.


    After hearing the words of mermaid Xiaolan, Xin Xiaoxuan finds that today''s hall is really different from the usual.


    There are red leaves everywhere.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "you Mermaid marriage also like festive red ah."


    "We come from the same ancestor, and of course we have some common customs." The great general of zheluo.


    After that, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to the direction of the lake.


    "Well, from now on, Xiao Lan and I will be husband and wife," said the general


    Xin Youxuan thought: "from now on, mermaid marriage is really simple."


    He asked, "why do you worship in the direction of the lake?"


    "We mermaids come from the lake. At the end of our lives, they will return to the lake. They are just like our parents, so we get married and worship the quiet lake." Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan sighed: "the athletes of turhute guard the green mountains and waters above. Now that you are married, you will have children to help you guard the world at the bottom of the lake."


    "Yes, Genghis Khan once saved our lives. The turhuts above are his subjects. Although we have no contact with each other from generation to generation, we have a common goal until eternity." Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan said: "today is your happy day, but I have nothing to give you. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s the best gift to be able to officiate at our wedding. The people on it are afraid to scare away when they see us." Zheluo salmon general, general, general.


    Xiaolan gently said to the general of zhelao salmon: "you, when you''re OK, you like to scare people."


    Zhero salmon general gently kisses the mermaid Xiaolan and says, "don''t worry. I won''t be naughty any more. I''ll protect you wholeheartedly."


    Looking at the loving Mermaid, Xin Youxuan thought: in fact, love is like this, two people, find a place, no intrigue, live a plain life, is the most perfect ending between lovers, also don''t know, beloved don''t spend is still sad, beautiful red Yin after running away, now where.


    "Why, are you thinking about your lover, too?" Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "how do you know?"


    "You forget that we have been here for a long time. Our spiritual power is very powerful. We can not only predict the future, but also perceive other people''s hearts." Little blue road, mermaid.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I forgot that you are also prophets, and you can predict the future."


    "Then you can predict for me what the end of my love will be like?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Every day, mermaid needs to explore the future. If you don''t have the meaning of your own life, we need to leave a mark


    "Just like my love with Xiaolan, I have been with her for hundreds of years. He is different in my eyes every day, and I will appreciate the difference with him. After we get married today, we can feel how sweet and happy the past days are, and the future is worth looking forward to." The great general of zheluo.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what you two said is really good. Love is not a fixed waiting in front of us, but our constant pursuit."


    Looking at the Emerald Lake, Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that I should go out to find my happiness."


    "Yes, the water of Kanas Lake has turned into emerald, which is the time to go out. If you miss it, you will be here for another year." Little blue road, mermaid.Xin Youxuan said: "it''s far away from the noise of the world. If you stay for another year, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you still yearn for the world outside. At that time, you really want to stay here and complain about us." The great general of zheluo.


    Mermaid little blue way: "before leaving, I have one thing to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mermaid small blue way: "remember we send you the Dragon liquid, maybe one day in the future, in another magical waters, you will use."


    "Is this your prophecy again?" Xin Youxuan said.


    "This is not only a prophecy, but also a plea of our husband and wife. At that time, you will know."


    "Yes, the years in the water are easy to pass. It is still the same every day here, but the world above is undergoing tremendous changes." Little blue road, mermaid.


    After saying that, Zhero salmon general let Xin Youxuan ride on his back, beauty Xiaolan followed and jumped into the lake.


    Xin Youxuan just wanted to say that he can''t bear the pressure of water at the bottom of the mansion, but to his surprise, the lake water will separate automatically and the breathing will not be affected where the Zhero salmon general carries him.


    The mermaid Xiao Lan, who was swimming on one side, said to him: our Mermaid people live in the water all the year round. Our ancestors have realized a set of "divide the water". Once they enter the water, they will automatically separate the water wherever they swim.


    After that, he told Xin Youxuan the trick of "divide the water to decide" as a reward for doing something for his relatives in the future.


    In the water at the bottom of the lake, Xin Youxuan didn''t have time to think about the secret of "divide the water", but he just kept the formula in mind.


    As they walked, suddenly there was no water in front of them.


    According to the mermaid Xiaolan, this is actually the dragon body of Wolong Bay.


    He and the zheluo trout general went out from here every year and went to the lake to play.


    Out of the lake, just as they said before, the mermaid Xiaolan and the great general Zhero salmon can also be transformed into human feet and can walk.


    When the time came, he told the old fishermen that they could leave the island without pressing the button.


    It was almost dawn, and the mermaid Xiaolan and the great general zheluo left in order not to be found by the herdsmen on the lake.


    The lake water reminds me of the charming song of little blue mermaid;


    the quiet lake water,


    far away from the prosperity of the world.


    The brave people who are desperate for love are brilliant.


    Through the starry night sky,


    in the golden hall,


    I am the happiest fish.


    The storm is washing my heart.


    In romantic years,


    parting is the best time to meet.


    Along with the song, mermaid Xiaolan and Zhero salmon general slowly disappeared from his vision.


    Wolong Bay is the outlet of Kanas Lake. Xin Youxuan''s Island is in the center of Wolong Bay.


    The area of the island is not big, but the trees are very luxuriant. Xin Youxuan doesn''t know many of them.


    After walking around, I found that the island is like a sleeping dragon lying in the water. I guess the name of Wolong Bay is also related to it.


    Walk, and then see their own exit, but has been unable to find.


    It seems that many things in this world pay attention to the word "fate". When your fate with him is gone, everything will naturally disappear, and you will never see him again.


    Life is so amazing.


    Unconsciously, the sky has been bright.


    Sure enough, as little blue Mermaid said, some fishing boats came.


    Xin Youxuan took their boat and came to the Bank of Wolong Bay.


    During this period of time, I have been living at the bottom of the lake. Now I come to the lake and bathe in the warm sunshine. I feel good.


    Now is the autumn and harvest season of Kanas Lake. In front of Xin Youxuan is a beautiful and rich scene.


    While appreciating, Xin Youxuan went to the herdsman''s home where he lived when he first arrived at Kanas Lake.


    For such a long time, Xin Youxuan suddenly stood in front of them.


    The herdsman of this family was very surprised and said, "far away guest, you have disappeared for such a long time. We all thought you were eaten by the lake monster. "


    " yes, I just went to a far away place. As for the lake monster, I didn''t see it. "Xin Youxuan knew that the secret at the bottom of Fu lake could not be said casually, and even if he said it to these herdsmen, they would not believe it, so he said it to them.The herdsman said: "that''s good. It''s the season of lake monsters again recently. When we herdsmen feed cattle and sheep, we are afraid that we or our cattle and sheep will be eaten by lake monsters. "


    Xin Youxuan naturally knows that the lake monsters mentioned by the herdsmen are actually two mermaids guarding Genghis Khan''s golden hall at the bottom of the mansion.


    So he comforted them and said, "during this period of time, you should be careful. In case of injury, it''s not good. "


    on the day Xin Youxuan came back, the herdsmen of the family did not go out to graze, but prepared winter fodder at home.


    Although it''s still autumn now, in this remote western frontier, winter is coming. At that time, it''s freezing and snowy. If the grass is not ready, the cattle and sheep will have nothing to eat and will starve to death. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Xin Youxuan came here to thank the herdsmen for their care, so he decided to stay and help the family do the day''s work.


    While they were working, they were chatting.


    The herdsman said, "we don''t have outsiders here for a few years. I don''t want to know what happened this year. During the period when you disappeared, another person who was similar to you came here, but he just stayed here for a day or two, walked around here and left. "


    " what''s he doing here if he''s dressed like me? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    The shepherd replied, "I asked him, too. This man just smiles and says that there is nothing wrong. Like you, he is also here to play. "


    " what is the purpose of this person and me? Is it the mysterious person who guides me secretly? "Xin Youxuan asked himself in his heart.


    Xinyouxuan guess is right, is indeed secretly guide his people, but he xinyouxuan absolutely did not expect, this person is his nemesis Huoshu.


    Huo Shu has been following Xin Youxuan.


    He has lived in Mongolia for a long time, and is very familiar with the topography here. In addition, his martial arts and experience in the world are first-class. Xin Youxuan has never found anyone following him.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the people in the full moon cave are paying attention to Xin Youxuan''s breakthrough, he secretly sneaks into the cave and steals the secret script he needs from Baoxi Pavilion.


    In a word, both Xin Youxuan and the owner of Kanas Lake have become chess pieces in Huoshu''s stratagem.


    as the owner of Huoshu, if the owner of Kanas Lake knew this, he really didn''t know how he would feel.


    The Shepherd said, "most expensive guest, you are so interested in this man. Do you know him?


    "


    " I don''t know if you know me. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Xin Youxuan said it was true. In his opinion, it might be the mysterious person who led him all the way here, or the person who came to look for him in disguise. It''s not impossible. You should know that when you came here from Helin this time, you didn''t talk to anyone in advance. Maybe they couldn''t see themselves and were very anxious, so they looked everywhere. Naturally It''s possible to find it here.


    It''s meaningless to talk to this kind old herdsman.


    As for the herdsmen, they live by Kanas Lake, and they usually contact with herdsmen who have no intention and are as kind as him.


    In Xin Youxuan''s view, the intriguing things in the outside world, let them know, just like a beautiful ink landscape stained with a stain, let people regret.


    Since they live in this innocent little world, they have nothing to worry about, have food and drink, and stick to their ideas in life, why let them know what makes them miserable.

 C109

    When Xin Youxuan comes back again, he Lincheng is holding a grand wedding.


    The one who got married was the prince of Montgomery, who had been married to the princess for a long time. Naturally, the bride was Hass, who wrestled with him on the street of Helin that day.


    The girl had no idea that she was going to marry the prince of the golden family.


    When mengge and his family, as well as a large number of ministers and Lin Hanting, came to the house of Haas, his parents were frightened and thought, "how can this happen? There are so many people gathered at the door of the house, and they are still married according to the situation, but the scene of his daughter getting married."


    In Mongolia, there has always been a tradition of robbing a bride. When the bride gets married, another family is likely to send someone to the bride. If the bride is robbed, the bride must be the man''s woman of the family.


    Mongolia is a nation that advocates power. In their view, finding a beloved woman by robbing relatives can reflect that he is a capable person.


    At that time, Genghis Khan''s father was herding with his people by the river.


    he happened to meet the prince of mierji tribe, yekechilie, who went to meet his bride and happened to pass by the place where yekekhan herded.


    At that time, the mierji people were very domineering and often bullied the tribe of yesugai. Originally, yesugai Khan just wanted to eliminate the group of mierji people. However, when he saw that the bride Erlun was very beautiful, and the wizard around him looked at the face of Erlun, he said that if he was married, the child he would give birth to would be the God of war of Mongolia.


    Also fast this sweat originally to the forehead round very of heart, add the words of the wizard, decide to leave her to do own sweat imperial concubine.


    Prince also Ke chelie saw his woman robbed, can''t help but not like other Mongolian men to find, also should try their best, and robbed a horse, ran for his life alone. I should have wanted to shoot the runaway prince, Yeke chelie, with an arrow.


    But the kind-hearted Princess of Erlang stopped the action of the Khan, and they went back to the tribe of the golden family.


    Princess Erlun was impressed by the heroism of yesugai Khan. Since then, they have loved each other and helped yesugai become the Khan of the most powerful tribe on the grassland.


    Later, Genghis Khan, the son of Princess Erlun, married Bo Erte as his own princess. Because Genghis Khan''s strength was still very weak at this time, once, in order to revenge that year''s yesugehan robbed his tribe''s bride, Mier beggars sent a surprise attack to rob Bo Erte, the son of yesugehan.


    Genghis Khan for his beloved Princess Khan, with the help of his adoptive father Wang Han and his adoptive brother zhamuhe, defeated his tribal feud Mier Qiren and recaptured his princess Bo Erte.


    The angry Genghis Khan ordered that all the people who were taller than the wheel of the car in the qiumier begging tribe be killed, and no one was left.


    But what made him unhappy was that when she came back, she was already pregnant with a child.


    After the child was born, Genghis Khan named it shuchi, which means alien in Mongolian.


    At first, Genghis Khan didn''t like the child very much.


    At this time, Genghis Khan''s mother, the Empress Dowager on the forehead, saw this situation and told Genghis Khan about her experience in those years. Genghis Khan forgave his wife, Bo Erte, and changed her attitude towards the eldest son.


    Kublai Khan and Xin Youxuan, who have recently returned from Kanas Lake, are responsible for arranging the wedding.


    Originally Xin Youxuan was here, most of them were guests of the Torre family, but Kublai Khan thought that there were many people from the Song Dynasty who came to attend the wedding of King mengge, so he recommended Xin Youxuan as his assistant.


    Hass''s father shivered with fright. Xin Youxuan, a Han Chinese, didn''t know much about the customs here. He thought to himself: How did the old man get back to work? Today is a good day for his daughter. It seems that he is very scared. Maybe he has never seen so many senior officials in Mongolia.


    Mengge was a Mongolian. He saw the reason at a glance. He pointed to Xin Youxuan and comforted his father. "Dear elder, please don''t worry. I''m Kublai Khan, brother of the great prince of mengge, whose daughter is going to marry. I''m in charge of the wedding with this Mr. Xin today."


    "No, our family has come to get married, but a warrior wrestling with him in Helin street has never heard that he is a prince." Haas''s father said incredulously.


    The groom mengge, who was sitting in the carriage, was a little impatient. Seeing that there was no movement, he got down from the carriage and went to Haas''s father. He gave a deep salute and said, "Dear Abu, my mengge is the wrestling warrior."


    "Are you really the great prince of Mongolia?" Asked Haas''s father.


    "I''m the king of the Toray family of the great Mongols. I can''t be wrong."


    Mengge laughed and said.


    To see the side of the people are nodding with a smile.


    Haas''s father didn''t say anything. He asked the people to sit down and wait for a while, then he went to the back.


    Not long after, he listened to the voice of Haas: "Mongo, if you want to marry me, just answer two questions."Mengge stood up and sang in his wild voice:


    the big red horse was galloping in the green grassland,


    I''ll run with you,


    go to the harbor of soul with me.


    Your gentleness makes me forget my sorrow.


    Happy years,


    the lovely sun,


    lights up my direction.


    I want to release my life and sing,


    Close love,


    give you the widest heart of Mongolian men.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    In the heart of heaven,


    make the most beautiful oath,


    let''s praise.


    The best fate,


    forever,


    never leave!


    After listening to mengge''s singing, Haas asked the first question: "in this life, how many princesses do you want to marry?"


    My first love sea lost, anyway, is to refuse myself, so now I have to be with this enthusiastic, unrestrained Hass girl together, think of here, without hesitation answer: "only marry you a princess."


    The second question is: "why do you hide your identity as a prince, for fear that others will marry you just because of your identity?"


    "That''s because Wang drank too much that day. After fighting with you, he didn''t have a chance to say his identity." Replied mungo.


    After hearing this, they all laughed. Even Hass himself laughed.


    Haas''s father came out from the inside and said to Mengo, "well, now, you can go to meet your bride."


    Mengge was so happy that he grinned and went to meet his bride and carried him to the carriage.


    When they came to Kublai Khan''s tent, they didn''t get off immediately. Instead, they made three rounds around the tent.


    This is the Mongolian custom of welcoming the bride, which means to be familiar with the place where you will live in the future.


    Then mengge got out of the carriage first and led his bride to his tent.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan waved his hand at the entrance of the tent, and two fires broke out in front of him.


    Mongolia, where winter is very cold, so the God of fire is very worship.


    When a couple gets married, they have to cross over from the brazier to symbolize the prosperous and warm life in the future.


    Generally speaking, it is a little difficult for a bride to cross the fire basin in her wedding dress.


    Haas is a wrestling master, good hand, I saw him holding Genghis Khan''s hand, two people together, effortlessly across two braziers.


    When I came to the house, I saw that on the throne above were Princess tieni and Princess Hai.


    The sea lost prince and the lost prince are the enemies of their Toray family. According to the meaning of Princess tieni, it is impossible to invite them to attend their son''s wedding.


    It was Montgomery who got married this time. No one knew about her secret love for tolegna except the two parties.


    The reason why mengge asked Shanghai lost was to demonstrate to her and let Hai lost know that he could still marry a beautiful young girl if he left him.


    Big imperial concubine sea lost sitting on it, see mengge and the bride together, thought: "that day''s attitude is not deeply hurt this mengge, you know, although I was calculating him before, but he is secretly helping me, like in such a man willing to pay silently, in the vast sea of people, want to find a, it is not easy ah, not to mention, she lost in the sea In fact, there are children in common between them! "


    In fact, at this time, there is another person sitting next to him, who is also a mixture of five tastes, not taste.


    That''s Mungo''s little brother Ali Buge.


    You know, he was the first one to like HASCO. When Ali saw her for the first time, he was deeply in love with her. Otherwise, he would not have taken part in wrestling on that day.


    It''s God''s will. Mengge is drunk, and he happens to dress up Hass. If Kublai knew that his beloved younger brother liked this girl at that time, he would not go to the competition. Besides, when he was drunk, he didn''t know that this long wrestling was actually a martial arts competition.


    Seeing that mengge was drunk at that time, alibuge still held a glimmer of hope and went to talk about it with Kublai Khan, who came back with the western expedition.


    If you want to, Kublai Khan said to his elder brother mengge, return Haas to himself.


    Kublai thought: other girls like mengge, and Mongolian men have no habit of letting their own women.


    After hearing this, he frowned and said to him, "elder brother is old enough to marry a princess. Now it''s not easy for them to like each other. You little brother, you''re still young. What''s the matter here.


    At that time, brother alibu was very angry and blamed Kublai Khan for his partiality. When Princess CHABI saw that the two brothers were getting a little stiff, she came out to persuade him that she would introduce him a better girl in the future.Ali Buge was a little cautious at ordinary times. He thought, "well, you Kublai have such a beautiful princess. You don''t know that you don''t have the pain of the princess''s brother. It''s really insulting to let your princess fool me now."


    So he stamped his foot and left.


    Today, he stood beside the tent and watched his favorite girl marry his brother. He thought, "well, one day, if I win the position of Khan, I will take back all the things that I lost, and let Mongolia and Kublai Khan only see mutual suspicion and can''t be good brothers."


    This person is like this. Once love cracks the most intimate relationship, it may be followed by crazy revenge.


    Kublai Khan and his concubine Haas first saluted the waiting Princess tieni and the Lost Princess Hai.


    One of them is Eji of Mengo, and the other is one of the highest power leaders of He Lin Hanting.


    In terms of identity, they were the most noble. Kublai Khan first asked them to salute them.


    On this occasion, the sea lost princess was also kind and gave them a precious gift, saying that it was the reward of khantin''s four battles.


    These for mengge, he doesn''t care too much, sea lost refused, has hurt his self-esteem as a man, one day, mengge will let her sea lost regret.


    After the ceremony and sitting down, Princess CHABI began to comb Haas''s hair again. After all this was done, it was a grand wedding banquet.


    Mongolian men and women are born to be good at singing and dancing, and then the melodious sound of horse hooves, they all sing around the bridegroom and bride:


    brave mengge,


    beautiful princess.


    You are the messengers of happiness,


    bring us joy and happiness.


    Grassland is the paradise of love,


    warm home with big tent,


    white clouds,


    flocks of cattle and sheep,


    ten thousand horses galloping,


    this is the most beautiful pasture.


    The singing continued until the evening. These guests, regardless of their status, were drinking and dancing Mongolian Dance enthusiastically. They seemed never tired.


    The more happy these people are, the more unhappy Ali bugo is. He thinks these people are against him and look down upon him.


    After drinking for a while, he saw that no one paid attention to him. Ali didn''t think it was a bit boring to drink alone. He didn''t want to go to mengge to join in the fun, so he got up and went back to his big account to sleep.


    Ali was more and more staggering, because he didn''t know what he was going in the opposite direction.


    The grassland is very open, there is no goal, Ali does not go at will.


    After walking for a while, Ali Buge felt a little thirsty, so he simply lay on the grassland and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. He felt that his life was too sad and deeply lost, so he looked up and took a few mouthfuls of mare''s milk wine.


    Still feel depressed in the heart, this Ali not elder brother fiercely yelled a few.


    He found himself much more comfortable.


    Anyway, it''s far away from the wedding scene. No matter how loud they shout, they can''t hear it.


    Ali did not find a way to vent, every drink a few koumiss, shouting a few times.


    Just as brother Ali was shouting hard, a woman''s voice came from behind.

 C110

    Ali Buge is not old, but he is an experienced veteran. Suddenly he hears a voice talking to him. Immediately a carp kicks up, jumps up from the lying grass, holds a long knife in his hand, and asks warily, "where are you?"


    "I''m by your side. Don''t you find out?" The woman in the dark asked.


    Ali not elder brother way: "don''t be furtive, have the kind to come out and this king over a few moves."


    The woman said, "just you, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to take a few moves with me. I''m afraid you can''t take one."


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman in white fell from the tree.


    This person is the saint of Kanas, the patron saint of Mongolia.


    Ali Buge always thought that the saint was hiding in the surrounding trees, so he didn''t look up at the trees.


    As a matter of fact, the holy girl used her master''s lightness skill and quietly fell on the tree.


    This Saint alibuge, who was also known by the king, asked, "it turns out to be a noble patron saint. Why are you following this king?"


    "I''m here to comfort those who have been hurt by love." Answered the virgin.


    Ali Buge pretended to be confused and said: "who is hurt by love? "


    " far away, in front of you, this person is you. "Replied the virgin.


    Ali Buge said: "patron saint, you are really joking. I don''t know how to hurt you. Today is my big brother''s happy day. We Torres are very happy. "


    " the Torres are really happy, but to be precise, you are the exception. " The way of the virgin.


    Ali Buge asked, "patron saint, why do you say that?"


    "Lord, you are a wise man. Do you still use this seat to explain it to you?" The way of the virgin.


    Ali Buge asked, "so what? It''s the internal affairs of our Torre family. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "But if this seat can help you recapture what you love in your heart, do you think it matters?" Asked the saint.


    Ali didn''t believe that brother said: "noble patron saint, if you are talking about martial arts, you really make the king admire, but this and Lin Hanting''s business, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about it. Besides, Haas is now the princess of my elder brother mengge, and I won''t fight for women with my elder brother."


    After hearing what brother alibu said, the saint said with awe inspiring righteousness: "who are you? You are so pretentious. Do you think I can''t see it? Your ambition is also very big. I''m afraid you don''t just want to take back your beloved woman."


    So he seduced him and said, "don''t you even want to be a Mongolian Khan?"


    "What''s the use of thinking? You know, it''s the lost sea and the lost liemen who control the power of khantin. Even if they fall, there are our Toray family''s elder brother mengge and the fourth brother Kublai liemen. Where are they coming to me?" Ali said he was not disappointed.


    The saint pretended to be very deep, pinched her fingers, and said: "according to my calculation, you are not brother Ali, but you are the life of a young Khan."


    "Your patron saint, is that true?" Ali asked.


    "Since I came to Mongolia, I have never doubted when my own prediction went wrong, even when wokuotai Khan was alive." The way of the virgin.


    Ali Buge''s eyes glowed with excitement and said, "if I Ali Buge can become a Mongolian Khan, then Ben Wang will build you the most solemn palace in Mongolia as your place of practice."


    "I tell you, it''s not to repay you. "The way of the virgin.


    Ali Buge asked, "what are you doing for? "


    " because I think you are a hero who can bring happiness and auspiciousness to Mongolia. "The way of the virgin.


    The saint''s words are, in fact, praising Ali Buge.


    After listening to this, brother alibu was really beautiful and happy.


    During this period of time, the saint has found that Huoshu and toregna are more and more disrespectful to themselves, and even don''t listen to their own instructions. They finally develop Guiyou From Khan and the sea lost princess into their own confidants. However, they have been used by two people. One died at the border of qincha khanate, and the other lost in the sea. Now, although they are the highest officials of Khan He is one of the leaders, but he does not directly control the military power, so his strength is limited.


    Now the most powerful family in Helin, in fact, some sons of Toray family, if they want to consolidate their master''s power in Mongolia, they have to prepare for a rainy day and cultivate a new representative of Kanas Lake in Mongolia.


    It happened that Lin''s spy reported to the Virgin that Mongo and Ali BOGO were in love with a woman named Haas.


    Ali has not been able to observe where she is at the banquet, because she has not been able to say much.


    The master of Kanas taught her Shenshui skill by observing the tides of Kanas Lake.


    In this kind of paradise, this kind of magic skill gradually evolved into a function, that is, you can use "Shenshui skill" to feel another person''s inner world, but you can''t be too far away from yourself.The master of the goddess, the master of Kanas Lake of this generation, called this Kung Fu "mind observation".


    Today is the wedding of the great prince of Mongo. The position of the saint is just opposite to alibugo. It''s not far away and easy to observe.


    The saint used this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to show her "insight" to understand Ali Buge''s ideas.


    As expected, alibugo was calm on the surface, but in his heart, the seeds of hatred had sprouted.


    In the view of the saint, as long as she provides him with the right soil, the buds of hatred will grow up and occupy the whole soul of Ali Buge.


    After seeing brother alibu come out, the saint knew that the opportunity was coming, and she followed, but he didn''t know it.


    Ali Buge was not a fool either. Knowing that the saint would not choose herself for no reason, he said, "Dear patron saint, if you don''t want to listen to me, I''m afraid you won''t stay in the Mongolian forest, but in the fairyland of the mountains to practice immortality and preach. "


    " where do you think my request is? "Asked the saint.


    Ali Buge laughed and said: I don''t know, but you can remember that as long as you can make me a Khan, then you can make a request. As long as I can do it, I will meet you. "


    " at that time, what can you do if you go back? " The saint asked cunningly.


    Ali Buge patted his chest and said: "the most expensive patron saint, go to inquire when our king has never spoken in Mongolia. "


    " that''s because you don''t have the power to be egotistical. Once you do, maybe you will change. "The way of the virgin.


    Ali Buge thought: it seems that since the patron saint wants to cooperate with me, some people who are not at ease with me and look very noble will inevitably fall into the stereotype at a certain time.


    In fact, in the game of power, no one will trust anyone. This is a world of the jungle, and interests are always the most trustworthy friends.


    "In this case, noble patron saint, please find a way to ride a BMW together." Ali Buge asked,


    the virgin smile, took out a pill, said: "as long as you take this pill, I will rest assured."


    "What is this pill made of?" Ali asked.


    In fact, this is what the masters of Kanas Lake use to control the Yin and cold insects. They must take their secret antidote regularly. Once they take it, they can''t completely eradicate the toxicity. They can only take the antidote all the time and are always under the control of the poisoner.


    If you tell me the truth, brother alibu will not take it. The virgin will lie. This is a kind of pill that needs an antidote. As long as brother alibu has made his promise, he will give him an antidote and get rid of the drug.


    Ali Buge hesitated at this time, and he also thought: "is the saint''s words true? In case she takes it, she will control it. Even if she is sweating at that time, he will not have a emperor on his head. In the end, he might as well be a free prince."


    In any case, even if you don''t think it''s a good idea to cooperate with the saint girl. "


    the thing about Miss Haas is that Ali bugo''s wound has not healed yet. Now the saint''s stimulation is tantamount to stabbing another knife into a bad wound and sprinkle some salt on it.


    He can''t help but feel pain in his heart! Heart way: "after taking the pill, maybe it will change my life, and the things about Haas. If it is spread among the Mongolian princes, my brother Ali is afraid to lose the adults. Now I''m afraid it''s my only chance to cooperate with the patron saint. I''m afraid I''ll be sweating. At that time, I''ll see who dares to laugh at me. As for this pill, even if it''s poisonous, I''m going to drink poison to quench my thirst today ¡£ "


    thinking of this, Ali Buge took the pill from the saint''s hand without hesitation and swallowed it.


    There is a prince who has become a chess piece in her hand. The saint is very happy. Although the Mongolian Khan is changing these years, who knows that she is the one who controls all this.


    It''s very lively outside. His Saint daughter plays a chess game about the world on the chessboard alone.


    Those heroes who look magnificent are just a small piece in her hand.


    Chess is like life, life is like chess.


    Then I think of myself, I regard others as chess pieces, but I am not a chess piece in the hands of the master. Maybe one day, I will be abandoned by her old man.


    Master, is the master of Kanas Lake also a pawn of fate?


    Maybe, but she didn''t know who was the owner of the piece.


    Life is like this, one after another small situation, constitute the overall situation of life, we are not only the people in the game, but also the chess pieces in the game.


    After swallowing the pill, Ali Buge drank a few mouthfuls of mare''s milk wine, wiped his mouth and said, "now you can rest assured, my noble patron saint.""Do you think the pills here are bad to eat, sir? You still need to drink before you can swallow them?" Asked the saint.


    Ali not elder brother said with a smile: "noble patron saint, you are joking, drinking mare''s milk wine is my habit."


    "I will give you the antidote now, and you will regret it." The way of the virgin.


    Ali Buge said: "the most expensive patron saint, who do you regard our king as? The Mongols are all committed to everything. Since they have agreed, they will not regret it."


    After that, he took out a long knife, cut his thumb, dripped the blood into the mare''s milk wine, took a sip, then handed it to the saint''s hand, and said: "the most expensive patron saint, if you want, please drink the mare''s milk wine with the king''s blood. In the future, we will be allies and never betray each other."


    The saint frowned. In fact, her heart was not interested in these blood wine vows. She didn''t think it was meaningful.


    At present, the prince of Ali Bu has already drunk it, and his holy daughter has already drunk it. Otherwise, Ali Bu will surely think that she looks down on her.


    He picked it up and took a sip.


    Ali Buge said: "noble Guardian saint, you are really not a layman. You are so elegant when you drink."


    The virgin knows that this is alibu brother''s choice.


    So he said, "brother Ali, I never drink alcohol, which will affect my practice. But today, for the sake of our alliance, I made an exception to take a sip."


    Ali Buge Xin said, "what influences practice? You know it because you don''t know it. Everyone knows it. You''re not a living immortal. You just know some skills that we don''t know."


    His mouth still politely said: "Oh, so, this friendly act of the king has hurt you, the patron saint. It''s really the king''s fault. Well, the king will drink all the rest of the mare''s milk wine to show my apology."


    After that, I really picked up the wine bag that contained the mare''s milk wine, opened the plug, and drank it.


    After drinking, Ali Buge asked, "how are you, are you satisfied this time?"


    This move, on the contrary, made the virgin a little embarrassed, and said: "Lord, why do you need to do this? I didn''t say anything. We will be allies in the future. It''s the best for you to be frank and straightforward, and our cooperation will be very happy after that!"


    "Patron saint, what you say is always accurate. Let me borrow your good words." Ali said.


    The virgin said: "as long as you believe in this seat and go according to this seat''s plan, the day when you ascend Khan''s throne will not be too far. At that time, Haas will come back to you and be your Khan''s wife. "


    " what should we do now? "Ali asked.


    Saint girl mysterious smile, and then whispered in Ali not elder brother''s side command up.

 C111

    In fact, although the wedding scene is dominated by toreh Khan and Dahe Khan, it seems that he and Dahe Khan are lost.


    When the envoys of various countries and the ministers of Khan''s Court saw the prince''s arrival, they all stood up to welcome him.


    the prince came to the throne, sat down with Hai lost, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today is our Mongolian warrior. The wedding of the Prince of Mongolia is really a big event in Mongolia."


    As the grandson of the wokuotai family, Prince beremen has no grudge with Montgomer of the Torre family.


    Mengge was old and lost many princes. He led the army to fight very early and was away all the year round. There was no intersection between them.


    As the favorite grandson of Princess torego, beremen mainly worked in the garrison with Lin Hanting. Many soldiers who came back from the battlefield often talked about how brave mengge was. He still worshipped him very much in his heart, but because of the contradiction between the two families, Prince beremen could not express his inner thoughts.


    Today, mengge''s wedding, he originally wanted to come to attend together with the princess Hai lost. When he really wanted to take his attendants out of the big tent, his grandmother, Princess torrege, came to the big tent with Huo Shu, stopped him and asked him what to do.


    Lost strong door way: "grandma in, today is the Toray family Montgomer''s big wedding, such a major event, grandson and sea lost as the representative of the Khan Ting, must attend."


    "Sit down, don''t go yet. Let the sea get lost. That bitch will go first." The princess lost her way.


    The prince of lost liemen asked strangely, "Granny, why?"


    "Silly child, the most important person is the last one to appear. When you wait for Hai lost, you go for a while. When you attend, the ministers in khantin show that you are the Lord of Mongolia, and her Hai lost is just a decoration." Toledo said with a proud smile.


    After hearing this, Prince beremen said, "grandma, you are worthy of being our great Mongolian governor. Your knowledge is really different. Your grandson will listen to you."


    "That''s right. You know, when your grandmother was in Hanting, she wanted wind and rain. This was nothing to her." Huo Shu flattered the princess torego.


    The prince of beremen said: "Mr. Huo Shu, you are right. With your help, my prince will be more powerful. If not, now my prince is still the commander of Helin garrison, and he will stand at the peak of power."


    "It''s said that every neighboring country has sent special envoys to celebrate today''s wedding in Mongo?" Asked the princess toregna.


    The prince of beremen said, "like Zhao song, Persia, Dali, Tubo, there are people from all the Khanate territories. This shows that our great Mongolia has a great reputation, which makes these places awe."


    "Dear grandson, don''t you think it''s a terrible thing?" The princess toregona asked,


    The Prince of beremen was puzzled and asked, "grandma, where do you start?"


    "People come to mengge, not because of your losing face, but you are the master of Mongolia. Now the prestige of your ministers has surpassed you. Do you think this is a terrible thing?" Toledo.


    The prince of beremen understood this and said, "so we have to limit the power of mengge."


    "It''s not just Mongo''s rights, but the military power of the four brothers of the Torre family should be restricted. Once they are turned over, the wokuotai family will die without a burial place." Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that worries of say.


    The prince of beremen said: "the sea Lost Princess and we are Taihe, but she is also a member of our wokuotai family. We should be able to unite in dealing with the four brothers of mengge."


    "Sun Tzu, what you said is possible, but not necessarily. Don''t forget that when you recommended Khan that day, Hai lost got the support of mengge. Do you know if there was any transaction?" The way of Princess torego.


    , "grandma, what you said, I sent someone to secretly investigate, but nothing was found." Lost the door Prince way.


    Torego said: "son, where do you know that hailost used to be in charge of the secret organization" shadow army "under his grandmother''s hands. If he wants to do something so that you can''t find it, it''s very easy. Therefore, to deal with the Toray family and cooperate with hailost is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, which is very dangerous. "


    the three continued to talk for a while, and then tolegna said," it''s almost time. Now, it should be almost time. "


    " let me go with Prince beremen. Maybe it will have unexpected effect. "Huo Shu said.


    Toledo said: "in this way, the princess will be more at ease. "


    he turned to the door and said," grandson, let Huoshu go with you, or you can take care of him. "


    Prince beremen thought about it and said," OK, just listen to grandma. "


    so he left with Huo Shu.


    Seeing that Prince beremen came to support him, mengge brought Haas forward to see Khan''s etiquette and meet Prince beremen.Hai lost, who was sitting on one side, was a little unhappy. He thought, "my concubine came here first, but I didn''t see you Toray family pay homage to me with the etiquette of sweating. Now that the boy of losing liemen comes, you pay so much attention to it. It''s clear that you don''t pay attention to my Hai lost. "


    Huo Shu, standing behind Prince shilaimen, suddenly said:" prince, I see that the Deputy envoys of Zhao song''s envoys are the experts of Kunlun sect. It happens that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect in Wulin of the Central Plains, is the Deputy envoys of the Grand Prince of mengge today. They are both Deputy envoys today. Why don''t we have a competition so that we can see the Central Plains It''s a unique skill of Wulin. It''s an eye opener. "


    Mongolia is a warrior nation. When I heard of the contest, they all agreed with each other and made friends with each other.


    Since Huo Shu lost his power, Xin Youxuan has never seen him. Today, he is against himself.


    The official envoy of the Zhao and Song Dynasties was Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household. He had always advocated peace with Mongolia. He was a famous capitulator and was very timid.


    He is also familiar with Huo Shu. When Huo Shu was a great national teacher before, they had contacts with each other. Every time they came to Mongolia, Huo Shu would bribe Zhang Yihong according to the imperial concubine''s will.


    It can be said that Huo Shu holds Zhang Yihong''s deadly evidence. Once Huo Shu publishes these things, he is afraid that Zhang Yihong''s position as secretary of the household department will be lost, and even the whole family will be killed.


    When he heard Huo Shu''s suggestion, he said to his deputy Li Hu without hesitation: "general, let''s be a guest in Mongolia. Since the host has this suggestion, you can go out and show your hand."


    Li Hu''s father used to be a general, but he died in the war with the state of Jin. The chief Dharma protector of the Kunlun sect once received the favor of Li Hu. At that time, Li Hu was a child of several years old.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of the Kunlun sect, was grateful for Li Hu''s father''s kindness, so he took him to Kunlun mountain to teach martial arts.


    Xiao Yuanqing was unmarried all his life and had no children. He took Li Hu as his own son. He was very fond of Li Hu and taught all the unique skills of Kunlun school.


    In front of Xiao Yuanqing''s face, Li Hu appears very filial and pretends to be a filial child. However, because he has been spoiled since he was a child, he has completely become another person, eating, drinking and playing, and is proficient in everything.


    After going down the Kunlun Mountain, he went to Lin''an. Although he was bad in character, his martial arts were rarely challenged by the younger generation. He won the first place in Lin''an''s martial arts test and became the champion of martial arts.


    Zhang Yihong, the second daughter of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is waiting for her daughter. When she heard that Li Hu had won the champion of martial arts, she sent a matchmaker to talk to her.


    Li Hu heard that today''s Hubu Shangshu took a fancy to himself, and agreed without hesitation.


    In this way, in order to be prosperous, Li Hu took refuge with Zhang Yihong and became his son-in-law.


    Now, when he heard his father-in-law''s order, he agreed.


    When he came out of the mountain, Xin Youxuan had already left Huangshan to go to Mongolia and made a great reputation. As an excellent swordsman of the young generation, Li Hu was still a little jealous of Xin Youxuan.


    Although Xin Youxuan has never met Li Hu, he has also heard his father say that the chief Dharma protector of Kunlun sect has such a disciple.


    Now that the name was called, Xin Youxuan had to stand up and said, "I don''t agree with what the great master said. You know, today is the wedding of Mongolia''s famous Prince mengge. We two Song people are fighting here. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. "


    dafeihai lost knew that Huo Shu was the prince of lost liemen, and was angry with him.


    Then she said, "I see, it''s right for Mr. Xin. How can we let the guests perform for us. "


    Huo Shu doesn''t have any official position now. In public, he doesn''t dare to contradict dafeihai and is lost, so he asks," what should I do, dafeihai? "


    " it''s very simple. Your Huoshu is a master of Mongolia. Why don''t you go and compete with General Li. "The princess lost her way.


    Huo Shuxin said: "as far as the boy''s martial arts are concerned, he deserves to fight Huo Shu. Even his master Li Hu is not necessarily our opponent. "


    " why, Huo Shu, do you look down on General Li? Dafenghai lost her way to stir up trouble.


    Huo Shu saw that dafeihai was lost and deliberately provoked him with words. He quickly explained: "dafeihai, you think too much. This general Li is a young hero. I''m afraid that if I hurt him, it will be bad. After all, all the guests are here today! "


    Li Hu is not familiar with the origin of Huo Shu. Seeing that the Mongolian dressed old man is not good-looking and submissive when he is lost in the imperial concubine sea, he looks down on him and says," Lord Huo, it''s too early to say that. How do you know that I''m not your opponent? After all, we haven''t had a competition. "


    Huo Shu was so angry that he thought: you really don''t know how many kilos you have. If you don''t give you some pain, I really think I''m afraid of you.


    So he stepped forward and said arrogantly, "General Li, I''ll play with you empty handed. Whatever weapons you want to use, please."See Huo Shu so despise oneself, this Li Hu also don''t with him polite, way: "since so, that is not polite."


    After that, the long sword was drawn and waiting for Huo Shu''s move.


    But Huo Shu didn''t mean to do it. He asked, "Lord Huo, why don''t you do it yet?"


    "I''m afraid there will be no chance to make moves if I make moves first." Huo Shu said with a smile.


    Calculation is his own master, and he has never talked to himself like this. After listening to Huo Shu''s words, Li Hu didn''t say anything and stabbed his sword.


    Li Hu''s sword technique is called soul chasing. It''s really very powerful. After the long sword came here, it suddenly changed and used the skill of soul chasing sword technique, which is "Life Killing and impermanence", plus the skill of Taiyi Sutra.


    In the sword move, there is a faint sound of thunder, which is very frightening.


    There are a lot of generals around, but the martial arts of such a master in the world have never been seen before. Seeing Li Hu''s sword skill so powerful, and seeing Huo Shu again, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Who knows, Li Hu''s sword is only a foot away from Huo Shu''s chest. Huo Shu suddenly put his two palms together and used the "two in one" trick to clip Li Hu''s sword between his two palms.


    Li Hu had enough internal power to withdraw his sword, but he did not move.


    He knew that Huo Shu was powerful, but it was too late.


    Huo Shu, in order to revenge Li Hu''s contempt for himself, used 50% of Shura Yinfeng skill.


    Now Li Hu can''t stand it. He feels a strange cold coming from the body of the sword. His blood seems to be coagulating.


    He knew that Huo Shu was a famous Shura demon king in the Central Plains Wulin. He was his master, the chief great Dharma protector of Kunlun. If Huo Shu tried his best, his master would also take three moves under Huo Shu.


    He didn''t care about his face, so he would throw the sword. However, Huo Shu''s Shura Yinfeng skill was so mysterious that when Li Hu wanted to stop his hand, a force of suction drew his right hand firmly on the handle of the sword. Even if he wanted to withdraw, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The onlookers saw two people, one on the other side of the sword and the other on the other side. They didn''t move or fight. They were all inexplicable. What were they doing.


    Where do they know that the two are engaged in a fierce contest of internal forces.


    Although Xin Youxuan despises Li Hu''s character, considering that he and he are both from the Song Dynasty, if Li Hu is too embarrassed and his face is not bright, he goes forward and comes to the middle of the two. He uses the trick of "riding the mountain to catch the moon" and immediately divides them.


    This is a trick from the bottom of xinkanas lake.


    It''s just when he attacks Li Hu and Huoshu''s internal power, that he separates them at one stroke.


    Look at Li Hu again. His face is covered with white frost, as if he had been outside all night on a cold night. He said, "it''s cold, it''s cold ..¡£¡±

 C112

    Seeing that his son-in-law had become like this, Zhang Yihong rushed forward.


    But as soon as he touched Li Hu''s hand, he yelled, "Oh, I''m so cold."


    Zhang Yihong quickly picked up his hand and saw that his finger had turned blue.


    To know how powerful Huo Shu''s Shura Yin Feng Gong is, Zhang Yihong is just a civil servant, and he doesn''t have any internal power. Even the cold air left in Li Hu''s body is enough to make him feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at Li Hu again, he knew that the situation was not good, so he quickly sat down on the ground and tried to drive the cold out of his body.


    Standing aside, Huo Shu looked on coldly. Seeing Li Hu''s appearance, he hummed coldly: "now you know how powerful it is. If you want to force my Xuangong''s chill out, it''s not you, even your master Kunlun''s chief Dharma protector, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it."


    The prince said: "Mr. Huo''s martial arts are really extraordinary, which greatly increases the prestige of our soldiers."


    "Huo Shu is powerful, Huo Shu is powerful ..¡£¡± Many of the soldiers nearby saw that Prince shilaimen praised Huoshu. They took out their swords and cried out.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, regardless of his finger injury, rushed forward and knelt down in front of Huo Shu, pleading: "Lord Huo, my son-in-law doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I have offended you. I also ask you to save my son-in-law quickly, regardless of the villain''s life. I''ll make amends to you here."


    Huo Shu raised his head haughtily, glanced at Zhang Yihong and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are my good friend. I can save the life of General Li. As for this martial arts, I''m afraid I can''t keep it."


    "That is to say, if you dare to challenge us Mongolians, you should teach the song people a lesson. Otherwise, you will look down on us Mongolians." Next to a Mongolian general road.


    Zhang Yihong also hugged Huo Shu''s thigh and begged, but Huo Shu remained unmoved.


    To put it bluntly, the Weng son-in-law are in their own territory. Now they are in Mongolia, and they will only be grandchildren of the people.


    Xin Youxuan couldn''t see it any more, so he went up to Zhang Yihong and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are the envoy of the Song Dynasty. How can you kneel down to others? It''s not detrimental to the dignity of Song Dynasty."


    After that, he came to Li Hu''s side, put his right hand on Li Hu''s head, closed his eyes, and carried the innate Qi of nature''s magic power, which was slowly input from the mud ball hole on Li Hu''s head.


    Soon, Li Hu''s face returned to normal.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Mr. Zhang, you see, your son-in-law is not as good as before. You should have backbone and don''t lose the people of Song Dynasty."


    On the surface, this one is smiling and thanking, but on the bottom of his heart, he is saying: "you have the backbone. When you come here, you are not with the princess of Mongolia. Now you are not trying to please others for the wedding of mengge, and you are talking about me."


    Huo Shu sees that Xin Youxuan destroys his own good things, and his heart says: "you boy, it''s your good thing to destroy the king again. Last time Prince asna''s poisonous fire didn''t burn you to death, I''ll clean you up this time."


    Prince beremen and Xin Youxuan have never met, but Xin Youxuan has been very famous since he came to Mongolia. He said, "this is Mr. Xin. Ben Khan has long wanted to see you, but he has never had a chance."


    "The prince is now in charge of Lin Hanting. He manages everything every day. I''m just wandering around. It''s understandable." Xin Youxuan bowed to give a gift, the way.


    Dafeihai, who was sitting beside the prince of the lost liemen, interjected: "Prince Xin is a low-key man. Unlike some people, he will boast. Every time, the result is disappointing."


    "Concubine, don''t slander Lord Huo. You know, he was the great master of Mongolia in those days. Even if you met him, you should be respectful. You can''t finish your life." Lost the door Prince way.


    The meaning of this saying is that the big imperial concubine sea lost in the background is very low, in fact is a maid around the imperial concubine.


    This kind of words with words in it, people can hear it.


    Prime Minister Zuo Chahe said, "prince, there is a saying in the Song Dynasty that says," don''t ask the source of a hero, but you''d rather have a kind of cry. The past experience and present status of the princess just show her ability. "


    " Lord Chahe is flattered. Since Prince beremen highly praised Huoshu, let him have a competition with Prince Xin. How about that? " Big imperial concubine sea loses to ask a way.


    Looking at Huo Shu''s expression, the prince of lost liemen didn''t object to the idea that the princess was lost. He nodded and said, "Lord Huo, you can have a duel with Master Xin."


    "The prince has a life. I''m willing to. I just don''t know what Prince Xin means." Huo Shu asked.


    Kublai Khan once heard Xin Youxuan say that he was injured by Huo Shu when he saved Yelu Chucai. Thanks to the wisdom master''s help, he was able to recover. He said: "today, Lord Huo has had a contest. If we have another contest, it would be better for Mr. Xin to take it. Mr. Xin is not willing to do it. Today, he is still singing, dancing and drinking mare''s milk. ¡±


    "ha ha ..¡£¡±


    Huo Shu laughs intentionally and shows Xin Youxuan that his internal power is very abundant.Xin Youxuan knew Huo Shu''s intention and said, "if Lord Huo really wants to compete, I''ll let him do three moves as compensation for the competition."


    Last time Xin Youxuan had a fight with him, Huo Shu didn''t know that Xin Youxuan suffered a serious internal injury.


    The laughter just now is just a demonstration to Xin Youxuan.


    How could Huo Shu show weakness on such an occasion? He said: "I''m not sure I need you to let me know my identity. Even if your father is here, I''m afraid I don''t dare to say that. If you''re afraid, I''ll let you do three things in the face of the princes."


    "No one has to depend on his ability." Xin Youdao.


    At this time, he quickly stood up and said, "today is my big brother''s wedding. You''d better try your martial arts. Don''t hurt anyone."


    "Oh, isn''t this the princess? You are now the princess of Prince asna. On this public occasion, you are still concerned about Prince Xin. Aren''t you afraid that Prince asna will eat wrong?" Huo Shu also gave a gift to speedless not to spend, not Yin not Yang of say.


    "Huo Shu, you''re an old man. You''ll talk nonsense and sow dissension. Mr. Xin is a guest, so you''ll stop to order, so as not to destroy the atmosphere of today''s wedding. Why don''t you think asna will be fooled by you?" Also quick don''t spend angry say.


    Big concubine sea fan lost way: "don''t spend princess, quickly retreat, we all wait to see them compete, what do you say there, don''t affect our interest."


    "You see, princess, you''d better go to your seat to accompany Prince asna."


    Huo Shu made a gesture of please and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "princess, you go back first."


    Also speed don''t spend affectionate money of saw Xin Youxuan one eye, had to return to own seat.


    "Young Master Xin, I''m afraid your Kung Fu of chasing girls is more powerful than your Kung Fu. Our noble princesses are all married, and now they even stand out for you and openly show their concern for you. It''s really not easy." Huo Shu sneered.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Huo Shu, I don''t want to expose your background. You are also an elder. It''s disgusting to say that the story is so dirty."


    "If you don''t respect your elders, I''ll teach you a lesson for your immortal father. You can make a sword." Huo Shu said coldly.


    After that, his eyes flashed and his clothes bulged.


    Most people nearby don''t know, but Xin Youxuan knows that Huo Shu has already used the magic power to protect his body.


    Although Xin Youxuan is angry with Huo Shu, he has been taught by his father, the old leader of Huangshan sect, since he was a child. He still follows the etiquette to compete with the Wulin elders.


    And he drew out his sword.


    The internal power is poured into the sword body like autumn water, and the light sword Qi flows on the sword tip.


    Huo Shu is a master in the world. Seeing this, he was secretly surprised and said: "it''s only a long time. Xin Youxuan has a master''s demeanor when he makes a sword. It''s really important to look down upon him."


    When Xin Yunxuan''s "sword in the sea of clouds" descends.


    This move seems to float if powerless, but it contains mystery. It''s a deep and superior sword technique, and it''s heavy as light as a sword.


    Huo Shu knows how powerful this move is. With a long roar, he uses Xiuluo Yinfeng Gong to blow Xin Youxuan''s sword to one side.


    When Xin Youxuan saw that his long sword was blocked, his sword moves changed, and he used the three moves of Huangshan''s "random Cape sword technique", namely "green pine greeting guests", "Rainbow penetrating the sun" and "fighting in all directions at night". He used his fast sword technique to cure Huo.


    Huo Shu''s eyes were slightly closed at this time. No matter what Xin Youxuan''s sword technique was like, he just kept Yuan Yi''s, and limited his opponent''s sword to two feet away with his inner strength.


    The Mongolian people outside are dazzled. Seeing Xin Youxuan''s sword technique, Huo Shu is surrounded by it. They are all worried about Huo Shu.


    They know that at this time, Xin Youxuan is secretly complaining. Every time he stabs a sword, the body of the sword rebounds. Now his right hand is numb.


    Two people you come and I go, already competed nearly hundred moves, seeming Huo Shu has fallen behind.


    Huo Shu suddenly opened his eyes, and his palms changed greatly. He entered the mountain with a huge axe and opened it wide.


    This set of palm techniques is Xuanyin palm technique in Shura Yinfeng Gong.


    It seems insidious, but it also contains the authentic martial arts that Huo Shu stole from Huangshan school.


    After the beginning, it''s really impressive.


    At this point, the situation completely changed.


    Xin Youxuan''s long sword moves are blocked by Huoshu''s palm technique, which can''t give full play to his power.


    Only the lightness skill of "chasing the wind and chasing the moon" can fight around Huo Shu.


    The skill is inferior to others. Xin Youxuan suddenly remembers the martial arts truth that he absorbed the Dragon Qi from all directions in the golden hall.


    "Qianlong is in the abyss" protects the whole body, "Jianlong is in the field" absorbs the healthy qi of heaven and earth for its own use, and "KANGLONG has regrets" goes in and out quickly.The three dragon Qi syncretic into the flying dragon in the sky. In an instant, the light of the sword move radiates and stabs Huo Shu.


    Huo Shu has rich experience. At the beginning, he showed his weakness. When Xin Youxuan''s sword intention was exhausted, he launched a large-scale counterattack and put Xin Youxuan in a dilemma.


    after reaching his goal, Huo Shu was very happy and thought, "this time, we can finally win Xin Youxuan. Who dares to look down on me?"


    What he didn''t expect was that after he introduced Xin Youxuan to the full moon cave, Xin Youxuan had an adventure and realized the Kung Fu of "four dragons".


    Xin Youxuan''s lost power was supplemented by Longqi, and soon recovered.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan simply threw away the long sword and used the attack moves of the Huangshan school''s Da Zhoutian palm technique. His two palms attacked the weakness of Huoshu''s body protection skills.


    This disadvantage is saved, but Huo Shu''s skill is higher than Xin Youxuan is an indisputable fact.


    Four palms meet, Xin Youxuan back two steps to stand firm, Huo Shu just shook, micro wire does not move.


    In fact, the magic of the nine angels doesn''t work out.


    This achievement has made progress recently, but it is used to deal with Xin Youxuan''s father. You know, Yixue''s disgrace in that year.


    Now, Xin Youxuan''s "four Dragon Qi" is a skill that Huo Shu has never seen before. It''s good and fantastic. He has restrained his Shura Yin wind skill.


    When the probe looked into the air, it was night. At this time, the Yin Qi was heavy and the Yang Qi was decaying.


    Huoshu used nine days and ten demons, and the whole person seemed to become a person, as if he was the messenger of hell.


    This Kung Fu, last time Xin Youxuan had a fight.


    But this time, Xin Youxuan feels that his opponent''s Kung Fu has improved a bit, and there seems to be some authentic internal skill in the evil.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t dare to be careless, so he integrated the Dragon Qi of "four Dragon Qi" into the magic power of nature


    and used the positive Qi of the earth''s Yin and yang to fight against the evil Qi of Huoshu''s nine heaven and ten earth magic power.


    Both of them have learned their internal skills to the point where they are at ease. The people in the game are extremely dangerous, while the outsiders are at a loss.


    A loud noise, two people''s hair are scattered, Xin Youxuan feel throat mouth a sweet, know to vomit blood, quickly hold back.


    Huo Shu is also in a state of agitation at this time. You know, the nine days and ten earth magic skill has not been fully practiced. If it is overused, it is very likely that it will go into the devil, and it will be doomed.


    At this time, he had the ability to fight again, but he did not dare to fight again.


    Ha ha a smile, said: "boy, today is the wedding of the Lord, we should not decide life and death, next time to deal with you."


    Xin Youxuan at this time, is really powerless to fight again, hummed a, way: "good, under any time to accompany."


    He went to his seat and sat down.


    The imperial concubine Toledo said, "well, I''m right. Huo Shu just doesn''t work. I still didn''t beat Master Xin."


    The prince of beremen felt that he had lost his face. He snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    All over the place, brother Kublai told them that today''s wedding was not to stir up the wine.


    Soon, there was singing and dancing everywhere ..¡£

 C113

    After the marriage of the great prince of mengge, he and Lin Hanting were silent for a period of time.


    Suddenly someone reported that huoerchi, the head of ten thousand households who ruled the Khanate in the forest in northern Mongolia, was assassinated.


    During this period of time, Prince beremen was ill, and Hanting''s affairs were only presided over by Princess Hai.


    After hearing the news, he felt that the matter was very important, so he quickly called together the important ministers of heting to discuss the matter.


    Right Prime Minister Zhenhai said: "princess, huoerchi wanhu has passed away. You should appoint a new head of wanhu. Otherwise, there will be no one to manage the people in the forest, and the trouble will be great."


    "Let Kuo Duan be the 10000 households in the forest area at the same time." Sea lost answers without thinking.


    Right Prime Minister Zhen Hai said with a smile: "concubine, are you confused? Kuo Duan is the Khan of the Khanate in the middle of the forest, and the head of ten thousand households is the supervising officer appointed by the Khanate. If Kuo Duan works as the head of ten thousand households in the middle of the forest, he will supervise himself."


    Listen to the words of Zhenhai adults, the following and Lin Hanting ministers are also whispered up.


    Sea lost feel lost face, a little angry, said: "Zhenhai, you are the prime minister, talk about how to do?"


    "Wanhu in the forest is equivalent to the Prime Minister of the Khanate state in Linzhong. He is an important official. He has always been decided by the Khan himself. He has never said that it was decided by the Prime Minister of the Khanate. This is not in line with the rules. Besides, the sudden death of huoerchi wanhu has to be investigated. It is a barrier between Linzhong and the northern part of the forest. If there is turmoil, it is not for fun. ¡±Right Prime Minister Zhenhai said nagging.


    Da Duan Shi Guan also said: "that is, what you prime minister said is very reasonable. The people in the forest are very fierce. They live in the dense forest. In case of rebellion, the khantin will send a large army to levy. However, the finance of Helin is extremely difficult now. Even the military pay is released, let alone the food and grass for the troops."


    "The Khanate has no money. If you don''t go back to the Khanate to collect money, you won''t double the tax from the merchants. What''s the use of telling my wife that if everything needs to be solved by my wife, what''s the use of you? Go to find Prince beremen. Anyway, he is also one of the most powerful representatives of Helin." The sea is lost in its rage.


    After that, he dropped the memorial on the table on the carpet.


    Zhenhai, the right prime minister, said: "princess, what''s your attitude? You know, Prince lost liemen is very ill now. He asked you to preside over the Khan court. When something happened, all his subordinates came to see you."


    "Yes, if you can''t solve this problem, what else will you be sitting on the throne of Khan?" The grand decision is the official way.


    Just as these people were quarreling, Prime Minister Zuo Chahe came in in a hurry.


    Big imperial concubine sea is lost, ask him urgently how should do.


    After hearing this, Chahe thought about it and said, "King Kublai Khan is still in Helin. Why don''t you let him go to the forest area to pacify the people and find out the cause of the death of head huoerchiwan."


    "As for the position of head of huoerchiwan''s household, let Kuo Duan''s brother Kuo come out to take the post. He used to be the head of that thousand households, but now he is promoted to ten thousand households. He will be loyal to the imperial concubine. I don''t know if the imperial concubine thinks so." Left Prime Minister Chahe road. After hearing the


    , Zhencheng, the right prime minister, shook his head and said, "no, this is a broad brother who has the final say. He is allowed to supervise his elder brother. This is not the case for his own family to watch his family."


    "Zhenhai, I think you are deliberately finding fault. That''s not OK. That''s settled."


    Sea lost after saying that, on the gas rushed away.


    Left Prime Minister Chahe took a proud look at right Prime Minister Zhenhai and left.


    Kublai Khan was also eager to return to Helin, but these days he met a businessman from the West named Marco Polo. They had a good talk.


    According to him, his father was also a businessman and had come to Mongolia.


    When Marco Polo was a child, he often heard his father tell stories about the ancient oriental country, and he yearned for the prosperity and civilization there.


    As an adult, he went to the east to do business with his father, and this time he also brought a letter from the Pope. In a sense, he was not only a businessman, but also a diplomat.


    When he came to Helin, Prince beremen asked Kublai to receive him. After the exchange between them, Kublai was very interested in what Marco Polo had seen and heard along the way. In addition, he had extraordinary conversation and unique views on business, so Kublai left him with him as an aide, thinking that Marco Polo would be responsible for financial affairs when he had the opportunity.


    When they were communicating with each other, suddenly Khan Ting came to deliver a message.


    Kublai Khan didn''t know what was going on, but when someone came to pass the edict, he immediately fell to his knees and accepted it.


    It was Prime Minister Zuo Chahe who came to pass the edict.


    The purpose is to appoint Kublai Khan as the imperial inspector of horin Khanate to deal with relevant issues.


    After receiving the edict, Kublai Khan asked what happened in the forest area.Left Prime Minister Chahe told him in detail, and flattered, said: "fourth prince, I strongly want to recommend you to go, you know, the Khanate in the forest is a famous beauty gathering area in Mongolia, where you have a good fortune."


    Kublai Khan thought to himself: Chahe, you are an old lecheron. You always think about beautiful women. Can you be a good prime minister!


    This man has always been the lost confidant of the imperial concubine sea. It is well known to all the people in the Khan court that Kublai Khan knew this, so he shirked and said: "Lord Chahe, you know that there are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with in the king''s penal state. This area in the forest is far away in the north. It can''t be done in ten days and a half months. Penal state is located in the front line of the two countries, in case of the disaster When something goes wrong, what can we do? "


    "Four princes, the imperial concubine was able to take charge of the Khan power in Helin. You and the Lord mengge have made great contributions. Now she is in trouble. The great prince of mengge has just got married and is not suitable to go far away. You are the only one who is most suitable to go." Left Prime Minister Chahe advised.


    The more the prime minister on the left advised him, the more Kublai Khan felt that there was a lot to be said. He thought to himself: I can''t be fooled by this old man.


    In the end, there was really no way, so he let Chahe go back first and think about it.


    Now, Liu Bingzhong, the most important counselor around him, is not with him. Marco Polo doesn''t know the current political situation. Moreover, he is a businessman. If you want to do business with him, you can consult him. If you want to ask him, I''m afraid there won''t be any good way.


    When he was worried, suddenly the servant came to report that Xingzhou had sent someone.


    Kublai thought that it was Liu Bingzhong who sent him to deliver any news, so he nodded and asked his servants to bring in the future.


    The one who came in met his general Dong Wenzhong, followed by a man dressed in Song Dynasty.


    Dong Wenzhong saluted Kublai Khan and said, "I''ve met you.


    Then he pointed to the man dressed in Song Dynasty and said, "this is Mr. Hao Jing. "


    " are you Mr. Hao Jing? "Kublai Khan asked in surprise.


    Hao Jing was not very respectful to Kublai Khan, but replied faintly: "there is only one Hao Jing in this world, and no one should fake it. "


    before Hao Jing came, Kublai Khan heard about Hao Jing in Liu Bingzhong''s letter.


    Liu Bingzhong said that the man lived in the mountains near Xingzhou. When he was young, he was famous for his filial piety.


    At that time, the war was raging in Xingzhou. When Hao Jing was going to school, his family was set on fire by the fleeing soldiers.


    When Hao Jing came back, his mother was dying. He quickly picked up his mother and went to the doctor, but after seeing the doctor, he had no money to go to the drugstore to buy medicine.


    Looking at Hao Jing''s ragged clothes, the pharmacist didn''t believe his promise to pay back the money in the future.


    He couldn''t, so he knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up. The man said, "Hao Jing, if you want to save your mother, cut off your hand. Then we will believe you and owe you the medicine first. "


    the pharmacist wanted to embarrass Hao Jing and let him go. As a pharmacist, he can''t be the master and deliver the drugstore to others.


    To his surprise, Hao Jing didn''t even think about it. He quickly walked to the drugstore and stabbed his left hand with a knife.


    He was so scared that he quickly wrapped up Hao Jing''s hand.


    After such a big accident, the drugstore owner came out and scolded the drugstore staff. He apologized to Hao Jing and promised that his mother''s medicine would be provided free of charge by their drugstore in the future.


    Since then, Hao Jing became famous for his filial piety to his mother. When he grew up, he entered the palace examination. Unfortunately, the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties was dark.


    Hao Jing didn''t want to be associated with the villains in the court, so he resigned angrily and studied at home to serve his mother.


    When Kublai Khan was in Xingzhou, he and Liu Bingzhong visited Haojing many times. Unfortunately, every time there were many Haojing.


    This time, it''s also a coincidence that Hao Jing''s mother was trampled by a fast horse in Xingzhou city. Just as Kublai''s Princess CHABI passed by, she taught the rider a lesson and took Hao Jing''s mother to the palace.


    After receiving the letter from the people sent by the princess, Hao Jing knew that her old mother had been saved by Princess CHABI.


    Liu Bingzhong took the opportunity to persuade Hao Jing to stay and work for King Kublai Khan for the benefit of the world.


    In Helin''s nest of right and wrong, important things happen all the time. Liu Bingzhong is in Xingzhou, but people are worried about Helin''s Kublai Khan.


    Thinking that Hao Jing is no longer under his own wits, Dong Wenzhong escorts Hao Jing to Helin.


    Kublai said to Hao Jing with a smile: "I really miss Cao Cao. "


    " Mr. Wang, you are wrong. You should be talking about Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived, not thinking about Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived. "


    Kublai Khan laughed and said," yes, it''s "saying" rather than "thinking".


    "I don''t think you miss me for no reason. In my opinion, I''m afraid you are worried about the Khanate in the forest. "Hao Jing said.


    Kublai Khan asked, "how do you know, sir? ""When I set out from Xingzhou, I saw the news spread to brother Bingzhong. I was thinking about it all the way. I saw the envoy of Hanting just now, so I said so. "Hao Jing said.


    Kublai said: "Sir, what you said is right. Then tell me, how should I deal with this matter? "


    " it seems that this incident happened in the forest in the north. In my opinion, I''m afraid it has something to do with Lin''s Khan. "Hao Jing said.


    "How could it be that he Lin''s Han Ting was involved? "Kublai Khan asked.


    Hao Jing said: "it seems that he Lin is calm now. In fact, He Lin is already a poor dagger. Something big is about to happen. "


    " it can''t be that serious. "Kublai said a little incredulously.


    Hao Jing said: "Prince beremen is in good health on weekdays. Why has he suddenly become seriously ill since the wedding of the great prince? Besides, they say he is seriously ill, but who has been able to visit him recently? Have you seen him


    "That''s not true. Even the king''s eldest brother and Princess Haas were blocked from going to thank him for attending the wedding." Kublai said.


    From the three emperors and five emperors to the Zhao and Song Dynasties, the history of power struggle can be said to be a school, in which there are too many experiences and lessons.


    Hao Jing had been familiar with history books since he was a child, and he knew all of them.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, he said: "that''s right. The prince of the lost gate must have died. He got the guidance of the imperial concubine. He pushed the loss of the imperial concubine sea to the front of the stage, but he operated in the back. As soon as the time was ripe, he would push the loss of the imperial concubine sea down."


    "The boy is so eager to enter the door now." Kublai said.


    Hao Jing said: "this man can''t be underestimated. You know, most of the troops stationed in Helin are under his control. That is to say, the wealth of these princes and nobles in Helin is under his control."


    "The most important thing is that over the years, the struggles between you Torres and wokuotai seem to be between you. In fact, behind the scenes, there is a more mysterious force operating, but you don''t know it." Hao Jing continued.


    Kublai Khan asked, "who can manipulate the members of our gold family?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard from a senior of Quanzhen sect. But this senior didn''t say who manipulated this force. He just said that this force has infiltrated into your Khartoum." Hao Jing replied.


    Kublai said: "that''s really terrible. We must find out this mysterious force later."


    "This is for sure. At present, is it right or wrong for the forest to inspect you?" Hao Jing asked.


    Kublai Khan asked, "what do you think we should do about it, sir?"


    "Of course I will, but I have to bring someone to help you." Hao Jingdao.


    Kublai said, "you mean Xin Youxuan."


    "Mr. Wang, you really have foresight. He is very good at martial arts. If a master of the river and the lake is involved in this conspiracy, it will be much safer to have him." Hao Jing clapped her hands and replied.

 C114

    If not to the expectation of right Prime Minister Zhenhai and others, when Kublai Khan''s fourth prince was still considering whether to accept going to the Khanate in the forest, news came that there was a rebellion in the Khanate in the forest.


    Big imperial concubine sea is lost and anxious. She goes to see mengge first, but mengge doesn''t see her at all. Every time she comes, she is drunk and unconscious.


    Her "shadow Legion" later wrote a report. She said that Mengo pretended to be drunk when he heard that she was here.


    After hearing the news, Hai lost began to throw things at will. Many beautiful porcelains in the harem were broken by her.


    Now she really regretted it. She thought: when mengge confessed to herself, she should have promised him. At that time, Guiyou had gone to heaven, and she didn''t feel sorry for him. She just remarried mengge, who liked her. What''s more, her child Baoyin was actually born with mengge and herself.


    People are like this, when they don''t get it, they will think about themselves. If they are together, how will they be .¡£


    Now all the important officials of khantin are watching their own jokes, and some of their confidants can''t solve any problems. Haimi is worried to death.


    Thinking about it, the sea lost or feel that only to seek Kublai Khan.


    He felt that although Kublai Khan was not his confidant, he was regarded as a general person. He had the cheek to go to Kublai Khan''s place in person.


    In fact, Kublai and his wife were discussing this matter.


    The guard at the gate knew that dafeihai was lost. Seeing him coming, he hurried forward to see Kublai Khan. He was about to report Kublai Khan.


    Big imperial concubine sea loses a hand, signal need not, oneself went in.


    Suddenly, Kublai Khan was stunned when he saw the big imperial concubine sea lost. He said to himself, "how did sea lost come to me?"


    He stood up in a hurry and saluted the princess. He lost his way and said, "princess, what do you want? Just send someone to summon you. How can you come here in person?"


    "Hum, you are all very big now. I have to ask you to come in person." Sea lost not good gas said.


    Kublai Khan laughed and asked, "I don''t know what''s important for the concubine."


    Dafeihai lost did not answer Kublai Khan''s question, but looked at Haojing and asked, "look at this man''s dress. He should be from Song Dynasty. What does he do?"


    "I''ve met the imperial concubine in xiahaojing." Hao Jing replied.


    Kublai then said, "this Mr. Hao is a sage invited by the king. He is indeed a man of the Song Dynasty."


    "Well, I heard that you people in Song Dynasty are good at governing local areas. I really want to ask Mr. Hao how to deal with what happened in the Khanate in the forest now."


    Big imperial concubine sea loses to ask a way.


    When Hao thought of the great event, she said, "I''m not in a position to wait for you."


    "Did Kublai Khan not speak? You dare not say it?" Big imperial concubine sea loses to ask a way.


    Kublai said: "princess, you are joking. If you have a problem, Mr. Hao will tell you everything. "


    " just tell me your opinion according to the order of the imperial concubine. "Kublai Khan turned to Mr. Hao who was standing beside him and said.


    Hao Jing replied, "princess, I know something about what happened in the middle of the forest. I just don''t know where the officials are. I can''t give any advice on personnel adjustment. It''s just that I can see that there are two reasons why things in any place turn into rebellion. "


    " what are the two reasons? "The princess lost her way.


    Hao Jing said: "the first is that some people have ambition. The second is that some people can''t live any longer, and they have to fight back. "


    " in my opinion, what is the current situation in the forest area? "Lost in the sea asked.


    Hao Jing took a look at Kublai Khan and said, "well, I haven''t been to the Khanate in the forest. I dare not make a conclusion easily. "


    " it''s appropriate for the imperial concubine to send her husband Kublai Khan to investigate the matter. "The princess lost her way.


    Without waiting for Hao Jing''s reply, Kublai Khan bowed himself and said, "concubine, you are in charge of the Khan power of Helin. It is said that your will should be obeyed by me. The former Chahe also talked about this matter. "


    " that''s right. Why don''t you agree all the time? "Big imperial concubine sea is lost and not happy of ask a way.


    Kublai Khan said: "the reason has been mentioned with Prime Minister Zuo last time. Xing Zhou is also in a hurry to take charge of the overall situation. "


    " yes, in fact, King Kublai Khan is also very difficult. No matter how capable he is, he can not be responsible for the affairs of two regions so far away at the same time. "Hao Jing continued.


    Haimi, the great concubine, lost his way: "things have their priorities. If you are willing to go to the Khanate in the forest and deal with things well, then the area in the forest will be under the control of Kublai Khan. "


    the products of the Khanate in the forest are very rich. There are not only herders, but also fishermen and hunters. They are always coveted by the kings of the golden family. In peacetime, this sea lost will never hand over the Khanate in the forest to Kublai Khan. In that case, Kublai Khan has his own power in the core area of the Khanate. Coupled with Kublai Khan''s ability, Calais is very strong It''s hard to check and balance. This is what the sea doesn''t want to see.Now in front of the situation, Haili knows that if she does not give Kublai Khan enough temptation, she will not do things for herself.


    Kublai Khan listened to the promise of the sea lost, or very surprised, did not expect that he would be so generous.


    At present, Kublai Khan has only one piece of territory in Xingzhou, which has been greatly developed under his administration. However, there will be few soldiers available. In Xingzhou, most of the Han people are engaged in farming.


    The Khanate in the forest is different. Once there is a war between the herders, fishermen and hunters, if they need to use troops, they can soon be organized into an army with fierce fighting capacity.


    In Kublai Khan''s heart, he always wanted to get a place like the Khanate in the forest, so that he could be more powerful.


    Now the big imperial concubine sea lost initiative to put forward, Kublai Khan''s heart a excited, will immediately agree to come down.


    Sea lost is a little lacking in the great affairs of governing the country. As for people''s mind, there is still a way around the princess torego. You can see from the look that the fourth Prince Kublai was moved.


    While the iron was hot, he said: "Kublai Khan, if you don''t believe what I said, we can write down the promise now. "


    after that, he took out the small silver knife at his waist, cut his right index finger, and wrote down the promise on his handkerchief.


    Kublai said, "I''m sorry to stop you. "


    " in that case, you should start quickly! "Big imperial concubine sea is lost, urge a way.


    Hao Jing said: "don''t worry, concubine. The Lord has agreed to come down and go. Just before going, his troops and guards are ready. Otherwise, how can we deal with the rebellion.


    "


    " in two days, Mr. Hao will start. "Kublai said.


    With this, Kublai Khan continued: "in addition, there is a request, I hope you can approve it. "


    " please tell me what you want? "Asked the princess.


    Kublai Khan said: "please take Xin Youxuan with your permission. "


    " when you go to the Khanate in the forest, what are you doing with him? You''re not going to deal with some people in the world. "The big imperial concubine sea is lost and asks curiously.


    Kublai Khan did not say clearly, but replied: "the situation of Khanate in the forest is not clear, so it will not be useful to take him. "


    after listening to Kublai Khan''s words, Hai lost his way and said," you can take whoever you want. My concubine has agreed, but it''s the most important thing to get to the Khanate in the forest earlier and do everything well. "


    then Hai lost explained some details and left.


    Kublai Khan sat on the carpet, drank a large bowl of mare''s milk wine, and said: "recently, I always feel uneasy in my heart. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to go to the forest. "


    " it''s certainly not easy to do things in the forest, otherwise, the princess would not have lost so much money. "Hao Jing said.


    Kublai Khan said: "now besides the Khanate in the forest, is there another thing that I am worried about? "


    " Mr. Wang, what do you worry about in Xingzhou? "Asked Mr. Hao.


    Kublai Khan said: "if it''s our opponent''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, it will be troublesome. We went to the Khanate in the forest, and someone started on the side of Xingzhou. Although Liu Bingzhong has the ability, he is a Han man. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on at that time. "


    " the Lord is indeed far sighted. I just feel that the matter you mentioned will not happen in this period of time. "Mr. Hao said.


    Kublai Khan asked: "why, sir, after all, is Hai lost a member of the wokuotai family? "


    " now, the members of the wokuotai family are caught in internal strife and are looking for support for their respective forces. Lord, your family is an important force of the Khanate court. They will never do anything to you before the Khan''s position is officially determined. If so, it will not push you to the side of their opponents. "Hao Jing said.


    Kublai Khan said: "what you said is reasonable, but you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You should know that Xingzhou is our base camp. Once we lose it, even if we get the Khanate in the forest, what''s the significance. "


    " what do you want to do, fourth prince? "Asked Mr. Hao.


    Kublai sighed and said, "in fact, I''m in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. "


    " sometimes, the necessary risks still have to be taken. There is nothing infallible in this world, but we need to carefully calculate the probability of success before taking risks. "Said Hao Jing.


    Kublai Khan said: "I have been fighting since I was more than ten years old. It''s common for me to take risks. This time, as my husband said, I need to take another big risk. If we succeed this time, our future power will not be able to move if she wants to. "


    " do you know huoerchiwanhu? "Hao Jing asked.


    "Yes, of course. He is also one of the supporters of our gold family. He belongs to a certain faction. He is also very upright. I heard that he was in good health. How did he suddenly die? "Kublai Khan replied.Hao Jing said: "at present, we haven''t gone anywhere to investigate, but I''m sure that huoerchiwan will never die. "


    " how can you be so sure. "Asked Kublai Khan.


    Hao Jing replied: "now, I''ve heard that kuodan and Kuo Chu brothers are one of the minions of the imperial concubine toregna. Horchiwanhu is neutral in the fight with Lin. if kuodan brothers want to use all the strength of the Khanate in the forest to support the prince of beremen, they will have to eliminate horchiwanhu. You know, in Mongolia, wanhuzhang The power of the Khanate is sometimes even higher than that of the small Khanate


    "You''re right. In Mongolia, the head of ten thousand households is generally held by a great meritorious general. Ordinary people can''t hold such a position at all. In the Khanate of the forest, kuodan is Khan. Nominally, the head of the Khanate of the forest, but the specific military, political and civil affairs are all under the control of the head of ten thousand households. If his kuodan brothers want to master the Khanate of the forest, they must We have to get rid of horchiwan first, otherwise they will be very successful. " Kublai said.


    "But does the Kuo Duan brothers have the ability?" Hao Jing asked.


    Kublai Khan said: "this is what the king doubts. The ability and strength of huoerchiwanhu in the Khanate of the forest are higher than those of kuodan brothers. Huoerchiwanhu is also very careful. Kuodan brothers want to plot against huoerchiwanhu. I''m afraid it''s very difficult, or it''s basically possible."


    "That''s why I want you to take Mr. Xin Youxuan with me. If there is a shadow of a mysterious force behind us and Mr. Xin is there, he can help us deal with this force." Hao Jingdao.


    Kublai Khan said: "I am not afraid of any mysterious forces, and I have never been afraid of any opponent. What I am afraid of is that there is no opponent. Such a life is lonely and boring."


    "Heroes like the fourth prince are born to prosper the country and secure the country. This difficulty will never frighten you." Hao Jingdao.


    Kublai Khan said: "in fact, there are no heroes in the world. The so-called heroes are in fact a trend. When a trend comes, a hero will have already completed his mission."


    "Mr. Wang just said it. There is a saying among the Han people that" the situation makes heroes ". But I want to tell Mr. Si that sometimes the situation of heroes is like a meteor in the night sky of the Mongolian grassland. In an instant, it will cross the night sky. Mr. Si, you must seize the opportunity." Hao Jing.


    Kublai said: "well, now we''ll go to Mr. Naxin and ask him to help us to realize our dream."

 C115

    On a path of Khanate in the forest, three people were riding horses, walking and talking.


    They are Kublai Khan, Xin Youxuan and Hao Jing.


    As the envoys who came to the Khanate of central forest this time, they had a large team of people.


    Before leaving, Hao Jing suggested that King Kublai Khan should take the form of secret visit, take a light car, and quickly come to the Khanate in the forest to investigate. He caught them by surprise.


    Under the leadership of Dong Wenyong, the troops are still marching slowly towards the Khanate in the forest.


    After walking for a while, they saw a hunting family in front of them, so they got off the horse and took Xin Youxuan and Hao Jing to the hunter''s house to ask for water.


    Seeing a guest begging for water, the hunting family was very hospitable and invited the three of them to the house.


    After drinking a large bowl of water, Kublai Khan asked him how the harvest of the Khanate in the forest was in recent years.


    When the hunting family heard Kublai Khan''s question, they sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the harvest good?" Kublai asked curiously.


    Hunting family, said: "there are many animals in the forest, we still harvest a lot of things every day."


    That''s not a good thing. Why do you sigh, old man? Hao Jing asked strangely.


    The hunting family replied, "what''s the use of a good harvest? Now the tax is several times as much as before. After deducting the tax paid to the khanate, we basically have nothing left."


    "No, I haven''t heard that Khan Ting has recently raised taxes. "Kublai Khan asked.


    The hunter''s family sighed: "ah, the Khan here says that we are going to fight now, we need to increase taxes, and we are still conscription. For example, the three sons of our son have been collected. You say, the tax is so heavy, and there are no young men working in the family. How can we live on our old people alone? "


    " is there no objection to your Khan''s doing so? "Asked Kublai Khan.


    "Yes, of course. When huoerchiwan was alive, he opposed kuodon Khan''s idea. Unfortunately, a good man didn''t live long and didn''t know how to deal with it. He died. "It''s the way of hunting.


    Hao Jing asked, "do you know what''s wrong? "


    " they are all important ministers of our Khanate. How can we ordinary people know such things? ",. "The hunter replied.


    The hunter''s family stopped for a moment and said, "but I don''t know how it happened. Since the death of head huoerchiwan, his son, yesun ETI, fell out with kuodan Khan. It''s said that now yesun ETI announced that he was in charge of his own territory. Kuodan Khan didn''t listen to his orders. It''s said that there will be a war soon between them, which is kuodan The reason for Khan''s conscription. "


    " do you support kuodon Khan or yesun ETI? "Kublai Khan asked.


    The hunter said, "of course, we support yesun erti. We should know where his tax is much lower than that of kuodan Khan. Kuodan Khan is the leader of the Khanate in the forest, but his strength is much stronger than that of yesun erti. Now, we are afraid that if he is defeated and the kuodan Khan is retaliating against us, it will be miserable The people in this forest are in a panic and don''t know what to do. "


    when they saw Kublai Khan, they kept asking him what they were doing.


    Hao Jingting replied to Kublai Khan: "our master was born in the Khanate of Linzhong before. Later, he left here with his parents and went to Helin Hanting. He hasn''t come back for a long time. I just want to come back to have a look. "


    " it turns out that we are also people in the forest. If you have a chance, you must tell Lin Hanting Khan about our situation here. If you go on like this, we are afraid that the people in the forest will not be able to live. "Said the hunter.


    After drinking the water, they had almost had a rest, so they left the hunting house and went on.


    Walking on the road, Kublai Khan''s heart is very heavy.


    Hao Jing asked: Mr. Wang, you are not a little worried about what happened just now.


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, if you have read history carefully, you should know that the change of the dynasty is, frankly speaking, that the common people can''t live on, and they will rise up to revolt and establish a new court. "Kublai said.


    Hao Jing said: "the Lord is very familiar with the history of the Central Plains Dynasty. He is right to say that if the leader of a country collects excessive taxes, his country will not last long. "


    " people are not afraid of death, so how can they fear it. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Hao Jing said: "what Mr. Xin said is right. In fact, this sentence should be kept in mind as a monarch. "


    " with you sages, we in Mongolia will not fall into such a dangerous situation. "Kublai said.


    Walking along, I saw an old man in Mongolian costume sitting in the middle of the road ahead.


    The road is narrow, and only one horse can pass through it. The Mongolian old man is sitting in the middle, and the horses can''t pass through the four princes Kublai Khan and his party.


    Walking in front of him, Kublai frowned and said, "old man, please get out of the way. Our horses will be fine. "The old man closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. He didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t respond, Hao Jing took a pine nut out of his pocket and threw it. He thought that if it hit the old man, he would wake up.


    Miraculously, the pine nut came back with a strong wind and hit Hao Jing on the forehead.


    Hao Jing fell down from his horse and yelled. He wiped his forehead again, but he already had a big bag.


    Kublai Khan and Xin Youxuan jump down from their horses, pick up Hao Jing and ask him how he feels.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t care too much just now. There shouldn''t be any Jianghu people here. The old man sitting here is nothing but a hunter in the forest. He wants to sit in the middle of the road and ask for something to eat.


    In addition, Xin Youxuan rode at the last side of the three, and his sight was blocked by Kublai Khan and Hao Jing in front of him. He did not prevent the pine nuts from rebounding in advance.


    Seeing that Hao Jing didn''t have much to do, Xin Youxuan asked the old man, "who are you, and why do you hurt people for no reason? "


    " you are so good now, don''t you even know me. "


    after the visitor finished, he took off his big hat.


    This man turned out to be a free individual in Kunlun mountain.


    Xin Youxuan clasped his fist and saluted: "it turns out to be Xiaoyao master. We didn''t see it just now. If there is any offence, please forgive me. "


    " boy, since the last Spring Festival meeting with Lin, we haven''t seen each other. I heard that you are very horizontal recently. I''m sleeping here, but I didn''t provoke you. How can I disturb my old man''s dream. "Xiaoyaosan".


    Xin Youxuan listened to Xiaoyao Sanren''s words, and said to himself, "you don''t have anything to look for. Do you sleep in the middle of the road? "


    at this time, with Kublai Khan and Hao Jing, they don''t know the martial arts in the Jianghu. Dong Wenzhong''s team is not around now and can''t count on it. Xin Youxuan didn''t want to be fussy, so he held his anger and politely said," it''s really our fault to disturb the old man''s dream. I''ll make amends to you. "


    " I''m afraid it won''t work to make amends with bare lips. "Xiaoyaosan".


    Xin Youxuan asked: "what should we do with our predecessors? "


    " cut off the boy''s hand! "Xiaoyaosan".


    After listening, Kublai Khan was a little angry and said: "you are so unreasonable. If you don''t get out of the way, you will look good. "


    " well, I will teach you a lesson today. "Xiaoyaosan".


    After that, he pulled out his weapon.


    This man''s weapon is different from that of other experts, but it is a pair of rings, which are densely covered with barbs, flashing blue light, and seems to be poisonous.


    Xin Youxuan knows that at this time, he has to rely on himself.


    He stepped forward and said, "the old man has to do something. I''ll play with you. "


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t know much about the martial arts of Xiaoyao Sanren. He just heard his father say that there is such a man in Kunlun mountain.


    The long sword danced and didn''t attack immediately. It used the "flying shadow sword" in Huangshan sword technique.


    The sword moves are constantly changing, to test the opponent''s way.


    Xiaoyaosanren''s move of this pair of rings is very unique. Xin Youxuan is not suitable for the move at the beginning.


    As soon as Changjian and Xiaoyao Sanren''s ring come into contact, the other party suddenly turns and rolls Xin Youxuan''s sword into the middle of Changhuan.


    Then, xiaoyaosanren''s body swayed, and the ring slid along the body of Xin Youxuan''s long sword. It seemed that Xin Youxuan''s right hand was holding the handle of the sword.


    There are barbels all over the ring. It looks poisonous. If you let the other party stab it, it''s OK.


    Xin Youxuan had no choice but to withdraw his hand and push the sword forward.


    In this way, the circle of xiaoyaozaren failed.


    Xin Youxuan uses a meteor to catch the moon, unfolds his body method, reaches out his hand and holds the sword again.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you could break my trick. "Xiaoyaosan".


    Mouth said, hand can''t stop, suddenly the ring off, to this Xin Youxuan fly, this ring is not good.


    After Xin Youxuan''s long sword stabbed, it slipped to one side.


    Seems to be the same as I am in the hands of xiaoyaosanren, actually sliding in the air by myself.


    Constantly changing the direction of attack.


    It''s incredible.


    Xin Youxuan had no choice, so he went back to the sword and started the four ways of "protecting the dragon three unique swordsmanship" to protect his whole body.


    In this way, the circle can only keep flying around Xin Youxuan''s sword circle, but it can''t break in.


    But this "three unique sword techniques for protecting the dragon" is a set of internal sword techniques. It consumes a lot of internal power. If you continue to fight like this, if you slow down, you will be attacked by the opponent''s circle.


    Here Xin Youxuan is struggling with Xiaoyao scattered people, there suddenly appears a stream of people in black.Hao Jing was a literati. He had no power to bind a chicken, so Kublai took out his long sword to protect him.


    Kublai Khan only knew some Kung Fu and wrestling. Now these people in black are experts in the lake. How can they resist it.


    I was soon caught by this group of people.


    Xin Youxuan actually saw, can be powerless, his side has been entangled by Xiaoyao scattered people, can''t get away.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, xiaoyaosanren said: "boy, you should surrender quickly. Look, your companions have been caught. "


    Xin Youxuan thought: it seems that they had a premeditated plan. They let xiaoyaosanren hold them down. They caught Kublai Khan and Haojing by the chance. But they came here in secret. It can be said that no one knew, but xiaoyaosanren were able to set up an ambush here. It must be that someone revealed their whereabouts, otherwise If you don''t know, there''s no such coincidence.


    Thinking, this one is not careful, the hand is a little slow, the barbed ring on the slip broke his right hand.


    Xin Youxuan dare not neglect, hasty luck closed the acupoint on the hand, he knows, the barbed ring is poisonous.


    In this way, still can''t, already feel his arm a little numb.


    Xin Youxuan knows that he is poisoned.


    It seems that if you don''t break each other''s circle quickly, I''m afraid you will be captured by Xiaoyao scattered people.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan can see that after flying out of the hands of Xiaoyao scattered people, the circle should have fallen, but it didn''t fall. In fact, it is the circle that gets a rotating power by contacting with Xin Youxuan''s long sword. With continuous rotation, it will gain strength.


    Understand this truth, xinyouxuan a sword will ring touch fly, long sword back scabbard, stand still.


    Sure enough, the circle has no power to borrow, and the power of flying is much weaker.


    Xiaoyaosan is proud, but he didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan thought of a way to crack the ring.


    when he saw that the ring was about to land, he grabbed two rings and hit Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan has been poisoned, dare not hard connect Xiaoyao scattered ring.


    He used the dragon body method to avoid the attack of the other side.


    The sword goes straight to the back of the opponent''s heart.


    Xiaoyaosanren did not turn around, but reversed the circle to block Xin Youxuan''s sword.


    Then a flying body, facing Xin Youxuan.


    Xiaoyao Sanren uses his internal power to press Xin Youxuan''s sword down.


    In this way, the two become a contest of internal forces.


    What Xin Youxuan uses is a long sword, and what the other side uses is a pair of rings. They are close to each other. In this way, the long sword is certainly not as convenient as the other side''s rings. If you are free, you can give full play to the advantages of the rings.


    Both of them stimulate their internal power. The internal power of this free and unfettered individual is very strange. Different from the martial arts of Central Plains, Xin Youxuan''s internal power confronts his internal power. It''s like a person in a strange environment. At the beginning, there is a process of adaptation.


    At this time, Xiaoyao scattered people suddenly grin ..¡£


    I saw his hands pinch the ring''s handshake, and then he threw away the ring and flew back.


    In a flash, the ring broke into countless pieces and shot at Xin Youxuan.

 C116

    With his real martial arts, xiaoyaosanren''s real martial arts can''t even beat Huo Shu. It''s certainly not as good as Xin Youxuan.


    His advantage is that this pair of ring tricks is very unique, Xin Youxuan has never seen.


    In terms of weapons, this ring is also the nemesis of weapons like long sword. The two men have been fighting for so long.


    Xiaoyaosanren have been famous for a long time. They have experienced hundreds of battles of different sizes. They are very rich in experience. Knowing that for a long time, their advantages will be lost. When they see that their partners are successful, they immediately break the ring, launch their lightness skills, and fly into the dense forest on the roadside.


    After Xin Youxuan is poisoned, his skill is greatly reduced. Now Xiaoyao Sanren has such a skill, which makes him unprepared.


    It''s impossible to seal the broken steel ring with the skill of long sword.


    There was no choice but to unfold the dragon body method that he had learned from the four Dragon Qi. Without stopping at his feet, he developed three body methods one after another and finally avoided these broken rings.


    As soon as I took a breath, I found that there were two places on my leg that felt a huge pain.


    Xin Youxuan looked down and saw that there were two places with black blood flowing on his right retreat.


    Just now, I didn''t pay attention to the whole body''s response. In fact, two pieces of fragments of the ring pierced into my thigh.


    This place is very unsafe. Knowing that he can''t stay, Xin Youxuan tries to hold back the pain, starts his lightness skill and goes away.


    After running for a while, it is estimated that they should be far away from Xiaoyao Sanren, so they jumped into a big tree and began to heal.


    I don''t know what poison xiaosanren smears on the ring he uses. Xin Youxuan develops the Huangshan sect''s healing method, but I don''t know how to deal with it. There is no way to gather internal power from the elixir field.


    Several times in succession, the forehead was sweating, but the effect was still not seen, and the legs became more and more numb. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get down from the tree for a while.


    It seems that the poison of Xiaoyao Powder is really strange. It can make people unable to gather internal power after poisoning.


    This is a thorny problem. If you can''t use your internal power to dissolve it after a long time, and with the spread of toxin, it will enter your heart and lungs, which may endanger your life.


    This is the virgin forest in the wilderness. If you want to find someone to help you, the chance to find someone is very slim.


    What''s more, even if you want to find someone, you can''t do anything about the strange poison of a martial arts expert like Xiaoyao Sanren.


    It seems that we have to rely on ourselves.


    Lying on the tree, Xin Youxuan felt as if there was a hard object on her left, so she touched it easily. It turned out that she was carrying a treasure bag with her. She didn''t know what she was holding down.


    He moved his body and felt it in the bag. It turned out that it was the bottle of dragon liquid presented by little blue, a mermaid at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan was very happy and said, "how can I forget this treasure? It''s the best healing treasure in the world."


    Unfortunately, now there are only two drops left, which are really precious. Xin Youxuan opened the bottle and carefully dropped a drop into his mouth.


    indeed, the essence of this world is transformed into a virtuous treasure. The effect is extraordinary. When entering an entrance, it feels sweet and sweet.


    Feel Dantian, a warm breath in the slowly rising.


    Xin Youxuan is overjoyed. He quickly follows the mental method of the school and uses Qi to cure the poison.


    After the Dragon liquid is integrated into Xin Youxuan''s eight channels, Xin Youxuan feels that it is combined with his newly realized Kung Fu of "four Dragon Qi".


    Slowly, it entered the realm of selflessness.


    In the elixir field, it seems that there are four white dragons made of white gas in their elixir field, circling.


    In the end, it comes together.


    Finally, Xin Youxuan finally opened his eyes, luck in the palm, to the front of a palm, sure enough, more powerful than before.


    Xin Youxuan was really overjoyed and thought to himself, "this dragon liquid is magical. After drinking it last time, he realized the skill of" four Dragon Qi "in the golden hall at the bottom of Kanas Lake. After drinking this, it was poisoned and the skill was still improved. Unfortunately, there was too little Dragon liquid left, and only the last drop was left. This time, if we were not in such a desolate and uninhabited place There is no way to use the local government. "


    The injury is good, but the four princes, Kublai Khan and Haojing, who are escorted by themselves, are robbed by xiaosanren. They don''t know where they are. What can we do?


    This place is not familiar with the place. There is no direction. To recruit Kublai Khan is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is too difficult.


    Dong Wenzhong followed him about a hundred miles away. Xinyouxuan treatment delay for a period of time, it is estimated that he led the team should be only tens of miles away from their own place.


    After thinking about it, now we have to go and join the team led by Dong Wenzhong first, and then we can find a way.Before it''s too late, Xin Youxuan launches his lightness skill of "chasing the wind month by month" and gallops away in the direction of Dong Wenzhong''s troops.


    It won''t take long for Xin Youxuan to develop his lightness skill.


    About half an hour later, he saw the place where the troops led by Dong Wenyong were stationed.


    At this time, it is already late at night.


    The reason why Mongolia''s iron cavalry is invincible lies in their strict military discipline and well-trained.


    See Xin Youxuan Mongolian dress, the elderly a southerner''s face, asked him who he is.


    Xin Youxuan is very anxious, let him hurry to report Dong Wenzhong.


    But the level of this guard is very low. He said that he must report to his Centurion first, and let him report to general Dong Wenzhong.


    Xin Youxuan is very worried, so he grabs the guard, pulls out Chang Changjian, drives it around his neck, and forces the guard to take him to see Dong Wenzhong.


    The guard was not afraid of death. Without frowning, he said, "even if you kill me, it''s useless. We Mongolian men are not afraid of death. If you want to kill me, you can do it. "


    in fact, Xin Youxuan doesn''t really want to kill the guard. He just wants to scare him. Seeing the guard, he is not afraid to die. On the contrary, he has no choice.


    I had to let him go.


    At this time, the patrol in the barracks heard something here, because there was an enemy breaking into the barracks, they all rushed over and surrounded Xin Youxuan in the middle.


    The leader is really the centurion, the superior of the guard. He orders Xin Youxuan to quickly put down his sword and let them bind him.


    I don''t dare to offend you when I see you. "


    when the group of soldiers saw that Xin Youxuan refused to surrender, they immediately attacked him.


    Mongolian soldiers are very skillful in fighting.


    The shield hand is protecting in front, and the soldiers behind stab Xin Youxuan with long weapons.


    Xin Youxuan was a little angry when he was cheated by xiaoyaosanren today. Seeing that these soldiers dare to attack themselves, he was lucky to have 100% of his skill. Changjian used the trick of "a whirlwind" in the seventy-two "random Cape sword" of Huangshan school.


    Only a sound of metal was heard, and the soldiers with long guns looked at the long guns in their hands.


    The head of the gun has been cut off.


    This frightened the Mongolian soldiers and each stepped back a few steps.


    As soon as the centurion waved his hand, the soldiers took out their bows and arrows, which were about to shoot.


    He heard a roar from behind and said, "stop it. "


    the centurion turned and saw that it was general Dong Wenzhong. Then he bowed down and gave a salute and said, "general, some people want to break into the camp, and they are stopped by us. "


    General Dong Wenzhong said," I know, you should step down! "


    after that, he came to Xin Youxuan and said," it''s Mr. Xin. "


    " Yeah, surprised? "Xin Youxuan said,


    Dong Wenzhong asked," aren''t you by the fourth Prince''s side? Why did you come to me suddenly? "


    "Ah! Let''s go to your big account! " Xin Youxuan sighed and said.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s expression, Dong Wenzhong knows that something important must have happened. Without asking more, he leads Xin Youxuan to the big tent of the army.


    After sitting down, Xin Youxuan will tell Dong Wenzhong what happened today in detail.


    After hearing this, Dong Wenzhong stood up in shock.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "now, what do you think we should do? "


    " I don''t know what to do when something like this happens. The area in the forest is full of primeval forests. If these people hide the four princes, we will have 100000 troops to search for vegetables. I''m afraid it won''t help. "Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "no matter how difficult it is, you have to recruit. The safety of your fourth Prince is a major event in Mongolia."


    "Well, I naturally know that, but now let''s analyze this matter to find a way." General Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I have thought about it. This time we come to the Khanate in the forest, we must know a lot of people. It''s just that I, the fourth Prince and Mr. Hao started ahead of time in secret. Only the four of us know this. I really don''t know how the news leaked."


    "You mean four of us leaked the news?" Asked Dong Wenzhong.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "that''s not true. Among the four of us, Kublai Khan''s fourth Lord is definitely impossible. General Dong is his confidant. He has been with him for so many years, and he won''t do such a thing. Mr. Hao is not from the Jianghu. It''s not likely that he will have any contact with them. Besides, he is recommended by Mr. Liu Bingzhong If it''s not reliable, he won''t recommend the fourth prince to come here to play for him. "


    " so now it''s you? "Dong Wenzhong looked at Xin Youxuan and said with a smile.Xin Youxuan asked, "do you think this thing was done by me?"


    "Mr. Xin, you don''t have to be angry. I haven''t thought about that. Although you are from Zhao song in the south, and you are a person in the river and lake, you will know that your relationship with our princess and other princes is extraordinary. Besides, as a person, if you want to deal with one person, you won''t use this kind of conspiracy, which is not in line with the style of Huangshan school." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s impossible for those of us who know. Who did it


    "The fourth Prince is a very important person in Mongolia. Most people do not dare to do such a thing. Since they are old, it shows that our prince is hindering their good work." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan analyzed: "at present, we come to the forest area on the will of the lost concubine of the sea. Do you mean that this matter may have been done by his opponent, Prince of the lost gate? "


    " that''s not necessarily true. Prince beremen is really fighting for Khan''s throne with Princess Hai, but it doesn''t have to be done by him. Now they are all picking up people''s hearts and fighting for all forces for their own use. It''s not good for him to deal with the fourth prince like this. Maybe someone just wants to mislead us so that we can be fooled "Yes." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "so it''s possible, but not possible, for the prince of lost liemen to be in the middle of ambiguity."


    After saying that, he said, "this time we come to investigate the Khanate affairs in the forest. Maybe this matter has something to do with the Khan Kuo Duan of the Khanate in the forest?"


    "Yes, at present, kuodan is the most suspect. They all know that our fourth Prince has always loved the people like a son. He blackmailed the people so much. When the fourth prince came here, he would certainly reprimand all of them. What''s more, dafeihai lost his way and said that the Khanate in the forest would be under the jurisdiction of the fourth prince." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the Khanate in the forest is located in the north of Mongolia, but it''s a puzzle that he didn''t know where to find so many experts."


    "I don''t know much about the things in the world. What kind of person is this free and unfettered individual?" Dong Wen asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "this Xiaoyao individual lives in Kunlun. He seldom goes to the Wulin of Central Plains. I don''t know much about him. I saw him for the first time at your Mongolian Spring Festival ceremony. Today, I''m fighting him for the first time on the road. His weapons are very strange. If I didn''t have a healing medicine, I might not see general Dong today."


    "At the Spring Festival, we wokuotai Khan was still alive. Huo Shu, the great national teacher at that time, was responsible for this matter." Dong Wenzhong said.


    All of a sudden, he was surprised and said, "is this related to Huo Shu, who is a martial arts expert?"


    "He was a master in the Wulin, but he may have been an expert in the world." Xin Youxuan said.


    "These are all our guesses. At present, we should go to kuodan Khan of the Khanate in the forest as soon as possible to see if we can find a breakthrough from him. If he didn''t do it, we can also seek help from him." Dong Wenzhong said.

 C117

    Hearing that Dong Wenzhong and Xin Youxuan came to the Khanate in the forest, kuodon Khan held a grand welcome ceremony to welcome them into his own golden tent.


    After everyone sat down and listened to Dong Wenzhong''s introduction of Xin Youxuan, kuodon Khan asked, "general Dong, you''re all here. How about the fourth prince? He''s an imperial envoy sent by the Khan court?"


    "Well, I''m going to ask you again?" Dong Wenzhong didn''t ask.


    Kuodan Khan asked, "what does general Dong mean by this?"


    "The four princes have been robbed of the Khanate in your forest." Dong Wenzhong replied.


    Kuodan Khan was shocked and said, "my God, the imperial envoy is missing here. What can I do?"


    At this time, Kuo Duan Khan''s brother Kuo stood out and said: "general Dong, you said that you came to our Khanate in the forest and did not say hello in advance. If you communicated with us in advance, the Khan would send out a large army to meet us. With our protection, this would not happen."


    "The law and order of your Khanate is not good. If something goes wrong, general Ben and Mr. Xin are to blame." Dong Wenzhong retorts.


    When Kuo Duan Khan saw that they were talking, they quarreled, so he came out of the big circle and said, "well, you don''t want to quarrel. Now, it''s important to find the fourth king."


    "In addition, the fourth prince will be the first to tell the king about safety." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "are there any mysterious figures in the Khanate of the forest recently?"


    Kuo Duan Khan asked Kuo, "you are in charge of the security of Khanate. Have you found anything?"


    "our Khanate in the forest has been well managed under your management, and there has never been any robbery. "Kuo Chu replied.


    After listening to Kuo Chuo''s words, this broad end suddenly remembered a thing and said, "the four princes are not here to deal with the affairs of the head of huoerchiwan. Is it related to this matter? "


    after listening to his elder brother talking about this, he waved his hand and asked the ministers of the Khanate in the forest to step down.


    Then he looked a little embarrassed and said: "in fact, as soon as you arrived, Khan wanted to say something to you, just because of the fourth prince, he didn''t say it. "


    " why, do you think that the capture of the fourth Prince is related to the death of huoerchiwan? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Kuo Duan sighed and said: "head huo''erchiwan has been in the Khanate in the forest for decades, and he has a good relationship with Ben Khan. In fact, Ben Khan said that he died of illness in order to maintain his dignity. "


    " does this matter have anything to do with the head of huoerchiwan? "Asked Dong Wenzhong.


    Kuodan Khan said: "it''s not convenient for us to say that it''s a private matter of horchiwanhu. But today, the fourth Prince is involved, so the Khan has to say it. "


    this kuodan has a son named yesun ETI. According to kuodan Khan, the relationship between the head of the khorchiwan family and his son has not been very good. Recently, he fell in love with Madame tarhun, the leader of the kumati people.


    Madame tarhun''s tamati tribe has been living in the dense forest of the Khanate in the forest. It seems to obey our Mongolian khanate, but actually it has been acting on its own, always thinking of leaving our jurisdiction one day.


    This also sun e-tie thought that the place where the kumati were located was his own territory, so he pretended to be the name of huoerchiwanhu and wanted to forcibly take back Mrs. tarhun.


    Mrs. tarhun is a beautiful beast in the jungle. She was very angry when she faced the arrogant yesun ETI. She didn''t regard yesun ETI as her own patriarch. She taught him a lesson one by one, and then drove yesun ETI out of the territory of the kumati tribe.


    After returning to the head of his family, the incompetent yesun ETI cried and told that Mrs. tarhun had deliberately seduced herself, saying that she wanted to humiliate him. Moreover, from now on, the kumati tribe in the forest will no longer obey the management of his family and make their own decisions.


    In fact, the head of horchiwan didn''t quite believe what his son, sun ETI, said. But as the leader of the tumati tribe in the forest, Mrs. tarhun wanted to go out on her own, which was a very important thing in the Khanate of the forest. As the head of the ten thousand families here, horchiwan led her troops to the tumati tribe to inquire about it.


    According to the meaning of huoerchiwan, at the beginning, he didn''t want to use a sword. He just wanted to ask Madame tarhun of the tumati tribe if there was any misunderstanding. He didn''t want the army led by huoerchiwan to be hit by their cold arrows as soon as they entered the area of the tumati tribe. Head huoerchiwan had been through many battles all his life. He was wearing armor and was shot with an arrow, but he didn''t hit the key. But when he went back to his tent, he didn''t feel right. He went to the military doctor to check that the arrow was smeared with poison. In this way, head huoerchiwan died the night he came back.


    According to the rules of khantin, the post of head of ten thousand households in the forest is the only post next to Ben Khan in the forest Khanate. It has always been appointed by khantin himself and approved by the Khanate in the forest.After the death of his own Abu, yatei immediately announced that he would inherit all the troops of his own Abu and that his son would no longer belong to the Khanate in the forest.


    Recently, before Kublai Khan and his family came, Kublai Khan''s spies discovered that yesun ETI had gone to tarhun, the leader of the tribe in the forest. They were openly together.


    After understanding these situations, Xin Youxuan asked: "according to your meaning, does it mean that sun yatei colluded with Mrs. tarhun of the tribe in the forest and killed the head of huoerchiwan?"


    "Well, it''s just our conjecture, and it''s not clear that it must be so. It''s just that they don''t obey the jurisdiction of the Khanate in the forest and openly rebel. It''s really an indisputable fact." Kuotuan Khan replied.


    Dong Wen asked, "has the head of Huoer Chiwan been buried now?"


    "Because the head of huoerchiwan was sent by Helin Hanting, we can decide how to deal with it after reporting to Helin Hanting. At present, it is not buried, but placed in the account of the head of huoerchiwan.". Kuotuan Khan replied.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "if we want to get in the eye, is it convenient?"


    "Of course you can. You are the imperial inspectors sent by Lin Hanting. You are supposed to deal with this matter." Kuotuan Khan replied generously.


    After that, he said that he still had Khanate''s important affairs to deal with, and let his brother Kuo Chu be responsible for accompanying them to check.


    Under the leadership of Kuo Chu, Khan''s younger brother, Dong Wenzhong and Xin Youxuan came together to the account of head huoerchiwan.


    At this time, the weather was very cold, and the temperature of the Khanate in the forest in the North was lower. In addition, they placed a lot of ice around the head of horchiwan.


    Although the body of head huoerchiwan has been placed for a long time, it is still in good condition.


    Xin Youxuan asked Kuo Chu where the arrow wound of Huoer Chiwan was. Kuo Chu pointed out his finger.


    According to the position that broad out points to, Xin Youxuan looked carefully.


    I saw that the wound was black all around. Judging from the situation, it was really poisoned. However, it was hard to find out what kind of poison it was for a while.


    Dong Wenzhong looked at Xin Youxuan''s inspection and asked him how he was doing.


    Tomorrow, we don''t have a rest, but we don''t want to tell you how to die first


    "How can we do that? The fourth Prince''s life and death are unknown now. He will not be in the mood to rest. If he wants to go back to the big account and have a rest, you can go to Mr. Xin." Dong Wendao is not happy.


    After listening to their conversation, Kuo Chu advised Dong Wenzhong: "general Dong, it''s reasonable for Mr. Xin to say. There''s no clue yet. You''d better listen to Mr. Xin''s advice and go back to the big account first. We''ll discuss it tomorrow. Anyway, we don''t care about the time of the day. "


    after that, he took Dong Wenzhong, personally sent them back to their own big account, and ordered his servants to bring good food and wine.


    After the rich left, Dong Wenzhong said: "I said, Mr. Xin, these four princes were lost in your hands, but you don''t worry at all. Do you know that the princes are our hope for the future of Mongolia, and you can''t miss them at all. "


    " general Dong, I know that you generals support the fourth Prince very much on weekdays. At present, the fourth Prince has been robbed by unidentified people. If they want to kill the fourth prince, they can do it on the spot. There is no need to rob him, and then they have to hide him. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Dong Wenzhong was relieved and asked, "Mr. Xin, you mean the fourth Prince is safe now. "


    " if I judge correctly, these four princes are not in danger at present. It must be someone who wants to threaten us with their lives at the critical moment. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    With that, Xin Youxuan drank a mouthful of horse milk tea, and then said: "and just now this rich out of adult presence, I have some things inconvenient to say. "


    " Oh, have you found anything? "Asked Dong Wenzhong.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s right to check the wound of head Huoer Chiwan just now, but the time of the injury and poisoning should not be the same. According to my experience, the injury should have happened earlier, and the poisoning should have happened after the injury. "


    " what do you mean? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the arrow wound of the head of Huoer Chiwan is not fatal at all. It''s only the poison that killed him later. "


    " is it that someone deliberately planted Mrs. tarhun of the tumati tribe, who did not want to save the life of the head of the family erchiwan. "Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "at present, it''s just speculation. There''s no actual evidence. After all, things have happened for such a long time. We don''t know the situation very well at that time. We just heard kuodan Khan''s one-sided words. "


    " if we want to know the real situation, we have to go to Mrs. tarhun of the tamati tribe in the forest to see what he said. "Said Dong Wenzhong.Xin Youxuan said: "as the general said, this road must be taken, and it''s full of danger. If Mrs. tarhun turns over, it will be troublesome. "


    " I''d better go tomorrow. After all, I had a meeting with Mrs. tarhun. It''s easy to talk when we meet. "Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan objected: "it''s not right. We need you to be the commander of our army. I can''t do this for you. Besides, when I go down to Mrs. tarhun, I see that the situation is not right. I can still use my lightness skill to escape. I don''t think they can catch up with me. "


    Dong Wenzhong thought for a moment, and felt that what Xin Youxuan said was reasonable. He said to him in a hurry:" Mr. Xin, what you said is quite reasonable, but it''s a matter for us in Mongolia. It''s a bit embarrassing for you to take risks. "


    " you four princes and I are also good brothers. Why should we be polite? Besides, I''m not able to protect the four princes this time. That''s what I should do. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "well, I''ll write a letter at the end of the day. You can take it with you. Then you can give it to Mrs. tarhun. Maybe he will be more polite to Mr. Xin in the face of me. "


    " that''s OK. With your letter as the best introduction, it''s more convenient to speak. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "as far as I know about Mrs. tarhun, this man is arrogant, but he is not reckless or unreasonable. I believe there is something hidden in this. "


    " what the general said is reasonable, but if you want to go to the tamati tribe tomorrow, do you want to inform kuodan Khan where they are? After all, this is their territory? " Xin Youxuan asked.


    Dong Wenzhong said, "what do you think?"


    "My heart is hesitating about this matter. I''m afraid that they will prevent me from going with safety. If we don''t say it, we don''t respect them. After all, the Khanate in the forest is managed by Kuta Khan." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "Mr. Xin, your consideration is very reasonable. The current situation is not clear. Telling you the itinerary does pose a certain threat to your safety. But if you don''t tell me, as you said, this kuodon Khan may be chosen by different levels to embarrass us."


    "Why don''t you tell kuodan Khan that we are going to the tamati tribe, but tell them that the specific time and route have not yet been determined. If they don''t grasp the specific situation, we can account for them. How do you say that to them?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    After hearing this, Dong Wenzhong clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Xin, your method is really good."

 C118

    The tumati tribe was still in the stage of matriarchal society, and most of the soldiers were women.


    in tribes and homes, the size of women has the final say.


    The women here are very capable, and each of them is as beautiful as an immortal. Their leader, Madame tarhun, is a unique beauty in the Khanate of Mongolia.


    Recently, there was a conflict between the tumati tribe and the Khanate in the forest, so many soldiers were arranged to patrol and guard by the dense forest.


    All of a sudden, a fat girl soldier saw a man galloping on a horse.


    Seeing that this man was coming very quickly, the fat girl soldier quickly sent out a signal, and then yelled, "come on, stop, or we''ll shoot an arrow."


    After hearing the fat girl soldier''s words, they grabbed the horse, flew down, led the horse and walked slowly to her.


    It''s Xin Youxuan.


    He bowed to the fat girl soldier and gave a Mongolian salute. He said, "I''m a friend of general Dong Wenzhong. With his letter, I''ve come to see you, Mrs. tarhun."


    The fat girl soldier looked at Xin Youxuan, and suddenly glared at him and said in a coarse voice, "boy, you think you can deceive us by wearing Mongolian clothes. If you look like you, you will know that you are a nanmanzi. You are not a spy sent by the old man Kuo Duan."


    Unexpectedly, the fat girl soldier lived in the dense forest and knew the outside world very well. Xin Youxuan didn''t expect this.


    Patiently, he explained to her, "I''m really from the Song Dynasty, but I''m really a good friend of the Mongols. I really need something to see your leader Mrs. tarhun this time."


    "The place where we live in the tumati tribe is a secret. It''s never known to outsiders. How can we lead you to a song people? If you want to go, there''s only one way." The fat girl said.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "what method?"


    "You are our prisoner, let me bind you and cover my eyes." The fat soldier replied.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile: "no one has ever dared to say that I will be a prisoner, but it''s OK for you to bind me and cover your eyes."


    "It''s true that you people in Song Dynasty love face. We are bound, but we are our prisoners." Fat girl soldier way.


    Xin Youxuan thought: "with their own martial arts, even if they bind themselves, it''s no big deal. It''s not easy to find that the situation is not right, and break free from their shackles."


    Very when the party stretched out his hand, let the busy binding, blindfolded.


    Along the way, there are many bumpy paths in the forest. From time to time, some branches of big trees touch Xin Youxuan''s face,


    the fat soldier pulls Xin Youxuan in front with the long grab in her hand, and does not speak all the way.


    After walking for a while, Xin Youxuan feels that the light is more dim, and seems to enter a cave, so he asks if the fat girl soldier is right.


    This fat girl soldier coldly replied: "smelly boy, don''t ask too much, ask won''t tell you."


    So, go and go, and finally stop.


    Fat girl soldier is still coldly ordered: "don''t move, just wait here."


    Soon, I heard the fat girl soldier report: "big wizard, caught a song boy, please deal with it."


    "Come just in time. It''s long time ago." Said the great wizard.


    Pangniu Bing removed the veil of Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan rubbed his eyes, and then he saw that he was in a wooden hall. There were torches burning all around him. He didn''t know what was on it. He was emitting thick smoke all the time, and seemed to have a faint fragrance.


    Looking up, I saw a tall, gloomy looking woman standing not far from her.


    Seeing this woman, Xin Youxuan asked, "are you the great wizard of the tumati tribe?"


    "Yes, I am." Said the great wizard.


    Xin Youxuan knows that in these tribes, the wizard has a very high position. For many important things, even the leader of the tribe needs to consult the wizard.


    He said: "Dear wizard, I''m Xin Youxuan. I''m here to meet the leader of your tribe, Mrs. tarhun."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll see our wife soon." The great wizard''s expressionless way.


    After that, he took Xin Youxuan to go inside.


    Covering the zigzag passage, the wizard and his party came to a platform.


    Xin Youxuan looked down at the platform and saw that there was an abyss below.


    "What did you bring me here for?" he said


    After two slaps from the wizard''s hands, two female soldiers from the kumati tribe came to the platform carrying a stretcher.


    The lying woman wore the crown, her face was pale, and her high jade chest was constantly rising and falling with her rapid breathing.A pair of jade legs wrapped in a valuable fox fur coat, people''s imagination.


    See Xin Youxuan staring at the lying woman to see, big wizard drink: "see what to see, see again, dig out your eyes."


    The lying woman, with a coquettish smile, said: "big wizard, if he wants to see it, just look at it. It won''t eat me."


    "Madam, what you said is that this boy poisoned you last night, and now he came to the door on his own initiative. It''s just that I can do something to make you recover as before." The great wizard.


    This lying woman is Madame tarhun of the tumati tribe. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She was poisoned. And up to now, she hasn''t found out who the poisoned person is.


    The great wizard of the tumati tribe calculated for Mrs. tarhun. He said that a man would come to their tribe today. As long as the great wizard casts a spell and then puts the man into the place where the tumati tribe worships heaven, that is, the abyss that Xin Youxuan sees, her strange poison will be solved automatically.


    Xin Youxuan is also very familiar with poison. He just looks at Mrs. tarhun and sees that she is poisoned.


    But why tie him to this place, Xin Youxuan does not know.


    After the sacrifice, the wizard began to perform the magic.


    The big wizard in the hands of the constantly shaking copper bell, mouth in the non-stop chanting this what, keep shaking around Xin Youxuan.


    With the great wizard''s bell ringing, Madame tarhun of the tumati tribe seems to be more painful and has cried out in pain.


    The big wizard''s eyes seemed to fall into a kind of madness. After three continuous shouts, four big, black women soldiers came to Xin Youxuan, and then they grabbed Xin Youxuan''s legs and hands and lifted him up.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t know what they were going to do.


    When the four women soldiers lifted themselves to the edge of the platform cliff and loosened their hands, they realized that they were going to throw themselves into the abyss.


    This is not a joke. Xin Youxuan quickly struggled with his hands and tied his hands. He used a trick of "a crane soaring into the sky". He jumped back to the platform again. With a lunge, he rushed to the stretcher where Madame tarhun was lying. He quickly picked her up and jumped down the abyss.


    This can make the people on the stage look silly. No one thought that Xin Youxuan could fly back after he was left in the abyss.


    They have never seen such a high level of Kung Fu. They think that the god they worship is angry and will not accept their own sacrifice.


    At this time, due to the shock and the deep poisoning, Mrs. tarhun fell into a coma in the process of Xin Youxuan''s falling.


    The reason why he dared to jump down again, Xin Youxuan also had his consideration. When he was thrown down by the four female soldiers for the first time, he had actually cast a glance at the abyss.


    In fact, there are many branches on the steep cliff of this abyss.


    Besides, there are women soldiers everywhere. No matter how skilled Xin Youxuan is, he can''t cope with so many people. Besides, the situation is still unclear.


    Xin Youxuan saw the opportunity, one hand caught Mrs. tarhun, the other hand grabbed a protruding branch.


    However, the strength of the two men''s falling is too great


    the Branch Xin Youxuan seized suddenly broke, so Xin Youxuan had to sink into the Dantian and pull on a stone to ease the falling trend.


    In this way, the speed of the two people falling down is much slower.


    Xin Youxuan took advantage of this opportunity, once again seized a little bigger tree.


    These are all instantaneous things. Fortunately, Xin Youxuan''s internal power and lightness skills are top-notch in the world, and they respond very quickly. Otherwise, both of them will be broken to pieces today.


    then, after taking a breath, Xin Youxuan saw that there seems to be a black hole next to the small tree.


    Xin Youxuan was so happy that he poured his internal power into his wrist and climbed into the small hole with Mrs. tarhun.


    There was nothing to see in the cave, so Xin Youxuan put his hand to Mrs. tarhun''s nose and found that her breath was very weak.


    Mrs. tarhun''s poison is not very difficult for Xin Youxuan. Xin Youxuan quickly lifted Mrs. tarhun up, crossed her knees, and put her palms on his back heart,


    closed her eyes and started to use nature''s magic power to cure poison.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan''s true strength soon wandered around the acupoints of Madame tarhun, slowly repaired the damaged meridians, and finally concentrated the toxin in one part of her body.


    The two palms used the "sticky" technique of nature''s miraculous skill, and used 100% of its power. After a big drink, they hit Mrs. tarhun on the back with one blow. ''


    Mrs. tarhun opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood, finally forcing the toxin out of his body with internal force.


    Xin Youxuan slightly adjusted his breath. When he felt that there was no problem, he laid Mrs. tarhun flat and let her have a good rest.The space in this dark hole is too small. When they enter it, there is no more space, so they have to be close to each other.


    Although Mrs. tarhun''s poison was untied, she was still very weak after being poisoned for a long time.


    In this place where the sky is not up and the bottom is not down, the cold wind is blowing. I don''t know when the tiger skin wrapped in Mrs. tarhun''s mountain has fallen and can''t be found.


    Now Mrs. tarhun had only a few close fitting clothes on her.


    Although few women in the forest cover the key parts of their daily life.


    In winter, as the leader of the tribe, Mrs. tarhun has a noble status. She wears a tiger skin on her body to keep warm and show her noble status. In this dense forest, she is like the king of beasts, which is unique.


    The tiger skin she wears today is handed down from his ancestors. It''s very precious, and only tribal leaders can wear it. Moreover, this tiger skin can not only keep warm, but also when it snows, if you put it on your body, the snowflakes will not fall on it. It can be said that it''s a treasure of their tamati tribe.


    Although Mrs. tarhun''s poison was untied, the cold wind came, and Mrs. tarhun still felt very cold and shivered. It''s very painful.


    Originally, Mrs. tarhun lived in the primeval forest. She had been hunting, herding and practicing kung fu in her spare time since she was a child. She was very strong. At ordinary times, this cold wind was nothing to him. Even if she wore less, she would have no problem.


    But now it''s different. After he was poisoned, his body''s resistance has seriously degenerated, and he has no ability to resist the cold.


    Xin Youxuan''s internal power is deep. He doesn''t think so. He puts his coat on Mrs. tarhun.


    But it was still of no help. Mrs. tarhun''s body trembled even more.


    Xin Youxuan thought: "this man''s poison has just been untied. His body is so weak. If he doesn''t find a way, even if his life is saved, he will have a serious illness in the future."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xin Youxuan lay beside Mrs. tarhun and held her tightly in his arms.


    When Xin Youxuan was in her prime of life, she had a deep internal power. After holding her in her arms, Mrs. tarhun''s body felt much better. Her body gradually warmed and did not shiver.


    When he came to the border of the tumati tribe, Xin Youxuan had been galloping on the grassland for almost a day.


    After arriving, such a thing happened again. Xin Youxuan is really sleepy and hungry now.


    He took out the dry food in his pocket and took a few mouthfuls, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    Holding a beautiful woman who didn''t wear much clothes in her arms, Xin Youxuan already felt the rising temperature on her body at this time.


    After eating the dry food, he was really a little sleepy, so Xinyou went to sleep with Mrs. tarhun in her arms.


    The next day was a fine day.


    The first light of the morning came into the hole. Mrs. tarhun slowly opened her eyes and saw that she was held in her arms by a strange boy. She was so scared that she cried out .¡£

 C119

    Tarhun, the leader of the tumati tribe, wakes Xin Youxuan who is sleeping.


    It was dark last night, and nothing could be seen. In addition, after Mrs. tarhun fell into a coma, Xin Youxuan felt nothing.


    Now in broad daylight holding people tightly, Xin Youxuan is really at a loss, don''t know what to say.


    I''d like Mrs. rittarhun to stay away. But it can''t be done in this narrow hole.


    Having been in Mongolia for such a long time, Xin Youxuan has also learned some Mongolian.


    He stammered an explanation to Mrs. tarhun.


    Mrs. tarhunhunhun has never seen such a young man in the Song Dynasty. Seeing that Xin Youxuan''s face is flushed, she deliberately teases Xin Youxuan.


    As a tribal female leader living in the jungle, there are many men in succession, but although she is known as Madam, she has never had a formal man. In her opinion, if she likes it, she will stay with a man for a period of time; if she doesn''t like it, she will break up.


    Up to now, there has never been a man like Xin Youxuan in her life, with a shy face, like a big boy.


    He said to Xin Youxuan, "boy, do you like me when you take my wife to this cave?"


    "Madam, you misunderstand me. I want to save you when I see that you are poisoned. But the great wizard of your tribe wants to throw me into the abyss outside the cave. I have no choice but to take you to the cave." Xin Youxuan explained.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s serious face, Mrs. tarhun chuckled and gave her a heavy kiss on Xin Youxuan''s face, saying: "boy, you still listen to lovely, madam. I like you."


    It''s a little embarrassing for Xin Youxuan to make such a bold confession.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "madam, you are really joking."


    He changed the topic and asked, "madam, how did you get poisoned?"


    "As long as the sorcerer unties the abyss, he will feel more and more uncomfortable Said Madame tarhun.


    In the tribe, the great wizard is not only the doctor, but also the spokesman of the God. The people in the tribe always regard the great wizard as a God and highly respected.


    After the great wizard said this method, Mrs. tarhun naturally did it.


    Tarhun then asked: "boy, how can you untie the poison in my wife? Is it the poison that was poisoned?"


    Xin Youxuan''s natural skills are the secret of martial arts. Even in the world, there are not many people who know about them. Xin Youxuan can''t explain them to him, so she just explained to her that she learned poison treatment with her father when she was a child.


    After the explanation, Xin Youxuan takes the letter written by Dong Wenzhong out of his arms and hands it to Mrs. tarhun.


    After Mrs. tarhun looked at it, she said, "it turns out that your boy was sent by Dong Wenzhong. My wife and he haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "General Dong has always admired you very much. I wanted to visit you in person this time, but I need to lead the army. I can''t leave. I''ve entrusted you to come here." Xin Youxuan said.


    Tarhun Fu said: "you people in Song dynasty like to climb up the relationship and make up with each other. In fact, my wife and general Dong just met each other, but I still have a good impression on him. "


    " did you shoot an arrow at the head of huoerchiwan? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Madame tarhun replied: "since the time of Genghis Khan, our tumati tribe has been subordinated to the khantin of Helin. There has always been a well between them. Some time ago, the son of horchiwanhu suddenly came to our tribe to select 30 beauties, including madam Ben, which naturally caused the discontent of the people in our tribe Man, they taught sun ETI a lesson, but after huoerchiwanhu''s son went back, he didn''t mention that he came to our tribe to beg for beautiful women, so he slandered that our tumati tribe wanted to rebel, so huoerchiwanhu led an army to recruit us. As a tribe here, my wife knew that her strength could not compete with the Mongolian army Heng''s is not as good as what he did. He just shot an arrow at Huoer chiwanhu. Later, I heard that he died soon after he went back. I don''t know what happened. "


    " is your arrow poisonous? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. tarhun replied positively: "that''s impossible. Although most of our soldiers in the tumati tribe are female soldiers, they never use poison. They are all upright when facing the enemy. The arrow shot by my wife is absolutely free of poison. "


    " but after huoerchiwanhu went back and pulled out the bow and arrow, it was really poisonous. "Xin Youxuan said to her.


    Tarhun: "do they confirm that this arrow belongs to our tarhun tribe? "


    " I can''t help them. After general Dong came to the Khanate in the forest, he also carefully checked the arrow and confirmed that it came from your tamati tribe. It was really poisonous. "Xin Youxuan said.Tarhunf said: "that''s impossible. "


    " just .¡£ "Xin Youxuan wants to say and stop.


    Tarhunf: "it''s just what? It hurts to talk faster? "


    " I checked the wound of huoerchiwanhu and found that the time of his poisoning was not consistent with the time of the wound caused by the long arrow shot. "Xin Youxuan said.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Mrs. tarhun twisted his ear and said, "good boy, your eyes are very powerful. I can see that. It doesn''t mean that the arrow they are holding is not the one that Mrs. tarhun shot. "


    " this is my personal view. I''m afraid I can''t do it by then. They don''t necessarily approve it, and I can''t help it. "Xin Youxuan said.


    When talking about poisoning, Xin Youxuan suddenly comes up with the idea that Mrs. tarhun was poisoned.


    When the fat girl soldier was led to the hall of the bald horse tribe, he once smelled a faint fragrance and asked, "madam, what is the fragrance in your hall? "


    seeing what Xin Youxuan was thinking, Mrs. tarhun suddenly asked," why do you ask this? "


    " is it the "dark wood" in the North Sea? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Madame tarhun replied, "it''s just this. You have a wide range of knowledge! "


    " that''s right. "Xin Youxuan said aloud.


    Mrs. tarhun asked, "what are you talking about? "


    Xin Youxuan said: This shady wood was formed after the trees in the ancient forest sank into the ocean and soaked in the sea for a long time, and this shady wood in the North Sea is even more different.


    "What''s the difference? "Asked Madame tarhun.


    It is said that the heart of the sea in the North Sea used to be a primeval forest. All the trees in this forest grew with Phoebe. Later, after sinking into the heart of the North Sea, it attracted many sperm whales in the sea. These sperm whales would swim to this place when they were dying and take this place as their final destination.


    There is a very valuable perfume in sperm whale''s body, which is called ambergris fragrance. After its death, the body slowly decays and disappears, but this ambergris fragrance will not disappear. With the flow of sea water, it is scattered on the sunken wood on the bottom of the sea, and slowly the two things are combined.


    Later, when some fishermen were fishing, they found the old man''s wonderful fragrance and took a very elegant name, xiangmeiren.


    The origin of xiangmeiren is the heart of the North Sea, where huge waves and sea breeze often occur, and many fishing boats sink.


    In a year, only in a short period of half a month, when the wind is calm, can fishing boats come here.


    But the heart of the North Sea is deep, and only those with excellent water quality can dive down to the bottom, find the "sinking wood", tie it to a thick rope, and then the people on the boat will pull it up.


    It''s so hard to collect these "sweet people" that there are not many of them in the world.


    According to one of his predecessors in the Wulin, Xin Youxuan has found that there are only five or six of them.


    "I just don''t know where your tumati tribe got this precious treasure away from the North Sea?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. tarhun replied: "this thing was found by the great wizard of our family. I don''t know where she found it. But when she presented the" Xiangmei man "to me, she said that his fragrance could make women more beautiful and young. So I ordered her people to make this" Xiangmei man "into a new one Plant "long fragrance" and burn it in the place where my wife lives. "


    " when did you use this product? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Madame tarhun replied, "it should be after winter. "


    " and you often wear that tiger in winter, don''t you? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. tarhun asked curiously, "yes, what''s wrong with that? "


    " it''s not only a problem, but also closely related to you. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Madame tarhun asked curiously, "why is that?"


    "The old tiger skin you are wrapped in and the fragrant people are the most precious things in the world. It''s very difficult to have one of them, but if you meet these two treasures, it will produce an incredible effect." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "What effect?" asked Madame tarhun


    "This effect is that when the two treasures are together, the fragrance will be immersed in the tiger skin. After the fusion of the two, a kind of chronic poison will be produced. At the beginning of poisoning, I don''t know, but I feel slightly uncomfortable. But after a long time, I will be bedridden like my wife, until I die." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After that, he stopped for a moment and then said, "I just don''t know if your wizard knows the consequence?"After listening to Xin''s words, Mrs. tarhun realized that she was poisoned because of the two treasures around her.


    The great wizard, who is about the same age as Madame tarhun, has been working for them since the last generation of the leaders of the tamati tribe was alive, and is very careful in doing things.


    Tarhun listens to Xin Youxuan''s meaning and knows that he is suspecting that the great wizard is plotting against him.


    She thought: "over the years, the great wizard is really very good to himself. He has never made any mistakes and never disobeyed his own will. It can be said that he behaved perfectly in front of her, but it is this kind of perfection. Looking back now, Zong feels that something is not right and does not seem to conform to the character of the great wizard."


    Tarhun asked Xin Youxuan, "are you doubting my wife''s great wizard?"


    "You know, in order for my wife to become the leader of the tamati tribe, I made a lot of contributions. Without her, I would have been in today''s position." Madame tarhun, though a little suspicious of the great wizard in her heart, was still defending for her.


    In Mrs. tarhun''s heart, there was a kind of resistance. In fact, she didn''t want to see her own great wizard plotting against her true image. After all, they are like sisters now.


    This is the contradiction of human nature. We want to know something, but we are afraid to face it.


    In this contradiction, there are often factors of "emotion". Of course, this "emotion" may be "love" or "family love".


    Xin Youxuan and Mrs. tarhun have known each other for a short time, and this is a matter within other people''s tribe, and he doesn''t want to say too much.


    When they looked at the scenery outside, Mrs. tarhun suddenly asked him, "boy, what is the wizard doing now after seeing Mrs. tarhun fall off the cliff?"


    "I don''t know, but we''ll find out soon." Xin Youxuan replied.


    In fact, Xin Youxuan had guessed that the great wizard might have sat down as the leader of the tamati tribe after seeing Mrs. tarhun fall into the abyss.


    In his opinion, as a great wizard who is proficient in medicine, it is impossible for him not to know that the combination of these two treasures will make people poisoned. It is self-evident that if he knows this, he has to do it. He either secretly hates Mrs. tarhun for something or takes a fancy to Mrs. tarhun''s power.


    Mrs. tarhun is also a smart man. Seeing that Xin Youxuan didn''t answer his question, she just laughed and asked him, "the platform above the abyss is the place of sacrifice in our family. It''s very sacred. You are not a member of our family. It''s not suitable for you to go up with my wife during the day. It''s better to wait until we flow up quietly at night £¿¡±


    This is Mrs. tarhun''s territory. Since Xin Youxuan has no opinion, she agrees to do everything according to what she says.

 C120

    Xin Youxuan thinks that in the abyss like the one under the altar, Mrs. tarhun must carry her lightness skills on her back to go up together.


    But when they come out of the cave, they are far beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation.


    Mrs. tarhun used both hands and feet. Although her posture was not so elegant, she was as agile as an ape when climbing on the rock wall.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan didn''t catch up, Mrs. tarhun looked back at him and drank in a low voice: "boy, if you don''t catch up, do you still need my wife to help you?"


    Xin Youxuan woke up from a dream and quickly came to his school to "swim the dragon body method" and climbed up with Mrs. tarhun.


    The cliff is covered with fog and moss all year round. It is very smooth. If you are not careful, you will slide to it.


    The speed of the two men''s ascent was not too fast, they just climbed up slowly.


    About three hours later, they finally came to climb the cliff again.


    Mrs. tarhun pointed to the place and said to Xin Youxuan, "there is a secret passage built by the first generation of the leaders of the tumati tribe. It can directly lead to my wife''s room. It''s prepared for emergencies. I didn''t expect to use it today."


    "It seems that your ancestors have a far-reaching consideration. When they settled here, they thought of possible things in the future. It''s really not easy." Xin Youxuan said.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Mrs. tarhun said with a smile: "your boy is afraid of flattery, and your Kung Fu is not short."


    After that, he came to the seemingly unimportant stone and knocked it three times. Then he chopped two feet in the four directions of East, West, North and south around the stone.


    Soon, see the stone slowly move away, low leakage out of a big black hole.


    Tarhun said to Xin Youxuan, "come with me, boy."


    Finish saying to pull Xin Youxuan''s hand, took the lead to walk in front.


    The tunnel was built by hand. It was paved with floor tiles. It was very flat. On both sides of the wall, there was an oil lamp every three or four meters.


    Xin Youxuan wanted to light the oil lamp and look around, but she didn''t know why tarhun stopped him.


    They held hands hand in hand and walked forward in the dark.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly heard a voice above.


    Mrs. tarhun motioned to Xin Youxuan to stop and told her that this was her room.


    This should be the intention of the previous generation of the tuamati tribal leaders who built the tunnel. There is also a mirror here, which can clearly see the people''s every move in the room above.


    Xin Youxuan opens his eyes and sees a big wizard lying naked in a tall man''s arms on a simple bed above.


    It''s just that the man''s face is facing inside, and I can''t see his face clearly.


    Just listen to the man said: "pro, this time but thanks to you, we can be fair together in the future, no one can manage."


    "That is, who let me fall in love with you this guy, do anything for you I am willing to." The great wizard gently kisses the man and says.


    They hugged each other and warmly catered to each other.


    Tarhunf, who was under the tunnel, was so angry that he thought, "this bitch, you don''t look for me when my wife falls off the cliff. Instead, you have fun with me on my wife''s gums. It seems that she is the one who secretly poisons me."


    But Mrs. tarhun did not know who the man was.


    It seems that there must be a lot of inside information.


    Listening to the cheerful voices of the two people on the bed above, Mrs. tarhun was so angry that she asked Xin Youxuan, "boy, do you dare to go up with my wife and clean up the dog men and women? When I pour, I''ll be your wife."


    Mrs. tarhun really dares to love and hate. She has been with Xin Youxuan for such a short time. In order to clean up the wizard, she wants to ask Xin Youxuan and herself to clean up the cheating couple at the cost of her own body.


    When Xin Youxuan heard such a straightforward deal, he said: "Mrs. tarhun is quite straightforward!"


    However, Xin Youxuan would never agree to such a deal. He said, "madam, we haven''t known each other for a long time, but we have experienced life and death. In the words of people in the Wulin of Central Plains, we are friends of life and death. "


    " you are a close friend. So you are willing to help Mrs. Bennet? "Asked Madame tarhun.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "of course, and there are no strings attached. "


    " that''s very kind of you, smelly boy! "Mrs. tarhun hugged Mrs. tarhun, and said happily.


    This can make Xin Youxuan a little embarrassed, feel a little hot on his face, strange embarrassed.


    He stepped back and asked, "madam, how can we act? "


    " after a while, I''ll open the exit of the tunnel and go directly to the top. My wife is responsible for dealing with the wizard. You are responsible for dealing with the man. Although you can''t see who the man is now, I''m afraid there is no one with high martial arts in our family, so you can deal with him. "Replied Madame tarhun.Xin Youxuan thought, "you look down on me too much. Is my martial arts not as good as your lady tarhun? You know, I''m different from the men in your family. "


    Mrs. tarhun is the host here. Even if Xin Youxuan has an idea in his heart, he can only put it in his heart, which is inconvenient to say.


    On the surface, it was still said that everything was done according to Mrs. tarhun.


    The secret door at the exit of the tunnel is behind Mrs. tarhun''s bed.


    The wizard and the man were having a good time when a man and a woman burst in, which surprised the two people on the bed.


    It''s too late to get dressed.


    Mrs. tarhun had thought that the man who was in collusion with the great wizard was a man of her own race, but when the man turned around, she found that she did not know him.


    Then he asked, "who are you, that you have colluded with the great wizard of our tamati tribe? "


    Mrs. tarhun doesn''t know this man, but Xin Youxuan, standing by, knows him very well.


    He is the leader of the five immortals cult.


    This is what Xin Youxuan never thought of.


    At this time, the leader of the five immortals cult recognized Xin Youxuan and said to him, "Xin Youxuan, you are a silver soul, and you are all there!"


    "Hey, you old man, you like to do some sneaky business. I met you today, and you still don''t surrender obediently and pray for the forgiveness of Mrs. tarhun." Xin Youxuan said.


    Doctor Du, the leader of the five immortals cult, knows that he is not an opponent of Xin Youxuan in terms of martial arts, so he turns his eyes and thinks about how to get away.


    The two of them haven''t started yet. Madame tarhun has already started a fight with the great wizard.


    They both had no weapons in their hands, but they started their own fight.


    As the spokesperson of gods in the tribe, the great wizard does all the work of praying and offering sacrifices. In fact, his kung fu is very common.


    Before two or three meetings, Mrs. tarhun was kicked to the ground.


    Doctor Du, the leader of the five immortals cult, is a slippery man. Seeing that the situation is not right, he suddenly sticks out his fingers and flicks. He sees a lot of smoke in the room.


    Xin Youxuan knew that the poison doctor was a famous expert in using poison. He did not dare to neglect him. He used the skill of "four Dragon Qi" and "Qianlong Zaiyuan" to collect the scattered poison fog, and then pushed it out of the window.


    Then look at the drug doctor, has disappeared without a trace, the only thing left is the coat she hasn''t had time to put on.


    Fortunately, the wizard and Mrs. youwuxuan didn''t collect anything in time.


    At this time, many female soldiers of the tamati tribe burst in and saw where Madame tarhun was standing perfectly. However, the mysterious wizard was tied up and lying in the corner of the room. There was a young man in the room. They were all stunned.


    Or the fat girl soldier was more daring, and asked: "Dear Madam, the great wizard said that you have been summoned by the eternal life and passed on the position of the leader of the tribe of bald horse to her. But you are not standing here now. How is this going to happen?"


    "The reason is very simple. The great wizard has betrayed our tribe and secretly colluded with outsiders to frame me. Fortunately, this brother saved Mrs. Ben." Mrs. tarhun pointed to Xin Youxuan and said in a loud voice.


    Then he told his subordinates in detail what happened.


    Only then did the people of the tumati tribe know the whole story.


    These people are talking about it, saying that the great wizard is really bad.


    At the beginning, the great wizard bowed his head and didn''t speak. Seeing that everyone was responsible for himself, he couldn''t help but said in a loud voice: "you are all women of the tumati tribe. You can be the masters of your family and enjoy the joy brought to you by one or even several men. However, as a person next only to the leader of the tribe, I can''t be emotional to any man. If I do that, I will be happy It''s deviant. It''s also a woman. Why don''t I have the right to pursue my lover? Is this fair? "


    "Bitch, you are just sophistry. The great wizard is the most sacred position in our tribe. If you enjoy your respect, you will have to sacrifice. Besides, if you think it is unfair, you can talk nonsense to me. Why collude with outsiders? Is this a good way for you to seek justice?" Retorted Madame tarhun.


    The great wizard said: "you are the leader of our tumati tribe, standing high above me. I''m afraid that you will only reprimand me. If you want to change your own destiny, you can only rely on yourself and control it in other people''s hands. That kind of life is very sad. I want to be the queen of the tumati tribe and trample you tarhun under my feet, that kind of life That''s what I want. "


    "You are crazy and unreasonable. You have such a terrible idea in your brain." Said Madame tarhun.


    Big wizard ha ha a smile, way: "said, crazy, I am lonely madman, one day, you will be the same."In the empty night, the big wizard''s laughter is really terrible, just like his curse, which makes people shiver.


    "Drag this bitch down quickly and put him in the dungeon." Said Madame tarhun.


    The great wizard was escorted to walk outside, singing all the way:


    eternal darkness,


    is a sharp knife in my heart,


    pierces my heart,


    hot blood is flowing.


    true love can''t be destroyed by fire.


    Beloved,


    short resplendence,


    I will never forget the happy paradise.


    With the song, the great wizard was pressed into the dungeon.


    Mrs. tarhun murmured: "is it true that I am wrong? For many years, we have been in love with our sisters. Unexpectedly, I don''t understand your heart."


    "Human heart, the most terrible thing in the world is human heart, and the most unpredictable thing is human heart." Xin Youxuan sighs.


    Mrs. tarhun recovered and asked Xin Youxuan, "boy, do you know the man who just ran away?"


    "Yes, we have seen him many times. He was a good friend of Huo Shu, the great Mongolian teacher in the past. He was also invited by him. He was good at using poison." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Mrs. tarhun asked again, "but the great wizard has lived in the dense forest where the tamati tribe is all year round and has never gone out. How can he know the poison master in the Jianghu?"


    "If they don''t say it, it will always be a mystery." Xin Youxuan sighs.


    Tarhunf said, "but I''ve solved a little bit of doubt."


    "What doubts?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. tarhun replied: "although the great wizard is proficient in medicine, it is absolutely impossible to know the poison like Mrs. Bennet''s. it seems that this is probably the poison doctor you said taught her."


    "It''s possible that the poison doctor''s school was the first one to use poison in the Wulin of the Central Plains. No one can compare with him. Their descendants know many unique secret recipes that the world doesn''t know." Xin Youxuan said.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan thought of Kublai Khan''s being robbed by Kunlun scattered people. Now there is another poison doctor, plus huoerchiwanhu, his son, sun ETI, and Khan brothers of the Khanate in the forest. All these things seem to be different, but they seem to have some kind of connection. But what is this connection, Xin Youxuan can''t find out.


    Whether these people are manipulated by others behind the scenes, where they know their whereabouts, and the person who can control all this is definitely not a simple person.


    Xin Youxuan thought, thought, can''t help but some scalp numbness, vest hair cool, think this night really terrible.


    Just after the coup, Mrs. tarhun has many things to deal with. The fat girl soldier that Xin Youxuan is familiar with takes Xin Youxuan to have a rest.


    When they saw this man, Xin weiniu didn''t hate to see this tribe.


    Now Xinxuan''s eyes are full of love for his tribal leader.

 C121

    After Xin Youxuan is sent to the guest room of the tumati tribe, pangniubing still doesn''t mean to leave.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Xin Youxuan looks at this fat girl soldier to ask a way.


    Fat girl soldiers smile, just looking at Xin Youxuan, did not promise him.


    This can make Xin Youxuan a little confused, thought: "what does she mean?"


    "I want to kiss you, handsome." The fat girl soldier came here for no reason.


    Finish saying to wriggle her that fat body, fiercely rushed to Xin Youxuan''s body.


    Xin Youxuan did not expect that the women here are so fierce, a measure to prevent, was the fat girl soldiers pressure in her heavy body below.


    Has never faced such a fierce attack, Xin Youxuan is not good at using martial arts to push this fat girl soldier away.


    I just want to push her away with my own strength, but this fat girl soldier''s strength is so strong that it''s hard to push her away for a moment.


    Xin Youxuan spent the effort of the boss to push the fat girl soldier away from his body.


    After being pushed away, the fat girl soldier is not angry. Looking at the marks left by his own kiss on Xin Youxuan''s face and neck, he laughs and runs out quickly.


    Xin Youxuan gets up in a hurry and closes the door of the house he lives in and inserts the gate.


    He thought to himself, "this tribe is really a tribe headed by women. Every one of them is so brave and active. Fortunately, he is still brave. Otherwise, if he is an ordinary person, he will be defeated."


    The purpose of this trip, Xin Youxuan is to come here to see if he can find out some clues about the murder of huoerchiwan family. It seems that he has experienced the tumati tribe''s civil strife. On the contrary, there are more and more doubts, so people don''t know what to do next.


    Combined with what Mrs. tarhun said, we have to look for the son of huoerchiwanhu, sun ETI. By comparing what he and Mrs. tarhun said, we may find some clues.


    The East wants to dawn, the day is almost bright, Xin Youxuan has not rest.


    At this time, the tension relaxed, Xin Youxuan feel a little tired.


    Who knows, just closed his eyes not much for a while, people have not fallen asleep, this outside I think of the sky shaking sound of gongs and drums.


    Make the person have no sleepiness, Xin Youxuan simply get up from the bed, put on the clothes, push the door out.


    After such a chaos, the internal security measures of the tumati tribe were very strict, and six young women soldiers were arranged to stand guard at the gate of Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan thought, "with my skill, I need you to protect me as long as you don''t harass me like that fat girl soldier."


    These guards at the door see Xin Youxuan come out, very polite, after the ceremony, the leading female soldier asked how Xin Youxuan came out.


    Xin Youxuan asked what happened outside.


    The leading woman bowed herself and said, "Young Master Xin, this is where our tamati tribe is at the altar to judge the great wizard. Our wife personally presided over it. Originally, she wanted to invite you to come with her, but she thought that if you haven''t had a good rest, you haven''t been called. If you want to go, we can show you where to go."


    Anyway also can''t sleep, Xin Youxuan let this female soldier take herself to the altar again.


    Mrs. tarhun saw that Mrs. Xin Youxuan was coming. She quickly welcomed him and asked him to sit beside him.


    Around the altar, there was a raging fire.


    "Burn her, burn her," the people of the tumati tribe cried out in unison ..¡£¡±


    In the face of these, the great wizard was not afraid at all, did not refute, and still sang with his song:


    death,


    is not terrible,


    it''s just a new beginning.


    From the beginning to the end,


    is my belief.


    The burning fire,


    lights up the bright front.


    One day,


    the earth will shine again.


    After singing, he jumped into the abyss under the altar.


    Looking back on yesterday, Xin Youxuan was forced to jump. Fortunately, he was a man with excellent martial arts skills. At that time, he was extremely dangerous. Now the great wizard jumps down. It is estimated that he is dead or alive.


    Tarhun watched the wizard jump down and said, "you see, this is the end of betraying the leader. If any of you dare to learn from her, Mrs. Ben will punish you by the same means."


    Xin Youxuan sat on one side, heard these, thought: "tarhun fragile time is very fragile, this cruel time is more than a man."


    All of them knelt down in terror, expressing their eternal loyalty to Mrs. tarhun and never betraying her.


    On hearing the oath of her subordinates, Mrs. tarhun''s face beamed with satisfaction and said, "next, I want to announce an important thing!"


    "Please, madam. I''ll do as you say!" The people kneeling below answered in unison.Mrs. tarhun pointed to Xin Youxuan and said aloud, "my wife has decided to take this boy as the princess."


    As everyone in the tumati tribe knows, since Madame tarhun inherited the position of tribal leader, there have been many men, but there has never been a formal man. Naturally, there will not be a formal child to inherit her position in the future.


    For this matter, the elders of the tribe were worried and tried to persuade Mrs. tarhun many times, but she didn''t listen at all and still went her own way.


    many of the women in their tribe, who were as old as Mrs. tarhun, had already had sons, and some even had grandchildren.


    The leaders of the tribe, seeing that their persuasion had failed many times, were secretly preparing. In the future, once Mrs. tarhun was gone, they would appoint her brother''s daughter to succeed her as the leader of the tribe.


    Today, after dealing with the great wizard, Mrs. tarhun suddenly announced this decision, which made everyone very happy. Everyone cheered and paid homage to Xin Youxuan, saying: "Hello, Princess .¡£¡±


    Since she came to this world, Xin Youxuan never dreamed that one day she would be someone else''s princess. This is a world of wonders.


    Xin Youxuan really didn''t know what to say, so he carried his internal power and yelled: "I can''t be your princess of tarhun!"


    In the eyes of the people of the tumati tribe, it is a great honor for a man to become the princess of Madame tarhun. However, Xin Youxuan said that he didn''t want to, which made them puzzled.


    Mrs. tarhun asked unhappily, "boy, do you think Mrs. tarhun can''t match you?"


    "No, madam, she looks like a fairy." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Mrs. tarhun asked again, "do you dislike that Mrs. tarhun is older than you?"


    "No, I''m not such a layman." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Mrs. tarhun was a little impatient. She said, "if you want to hurt faster, why don''t you want to?"


    "I''m from the Song Dynasty. I don''t have this rule. Besides, I have a beloved." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Tarhunf said: "what''s the reason? Even if you are my wife''s princess, you can still have other women. These are not forbidden in my family. This reason is not tenable."


    After that, he winked at the women soldiers around him.


    These women soldiers have been following Mrs. tarhun for many years, and they know her mind very well.


    With a pair of eyes, everyone rushed up, surrounded Xin Youxuan in the middle, and then lifted Xin Youxuan up.


    We all came to Mrs. tarhun''s room.


    After seeing Xin Youxuan put down, they locked them in the house and went out.


    Only Madame tarhun and Xin Youxuan were left in the house.


    Mrs. tarhun laughed and said, "dear princess, from now on, you are my wife''s person. "


    he waved to Xin Youxuan and said," come here, madam. I''m tired. Why don''t you come here and massage for me! "


    Xin Youxuan thought," what''s the matter? Now I''m a great song man who has become the princess of Mrs. tarhun. If I go, it will make people laugh. "


    but the purpose of this trip has not been fully achieved. If we slip away now, we will not be able to learn about yesun ETI from Mrs. tarhun.


    There is no way, Xin Youxuan had to come to tarhun lady''s side, gently massage on his back.


    "The concubine of Xinta er said:" the soft hand of the concubine of Xin Er came here to massage her gently


    Xin Youxuan quickly retracted his hand, pretended to be shy and asked: "madam, do you know where sun ETI is now?"


    "I don''t know who instigated him to tell us that his Abu was shot by his wife. He led his men to attack us several times, but they all failed. It''s said that he''s falling out with kuodan and that kuodan is going to confiscate his military power. Now he''s stationed in a place about 100 miles away from our tumati tribe Li is the fiefdom of his life Said Madame tarhun.


    "Do you know how to get to this place, madam?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "Hey hey, it''s also the fiefdom of sun etiebau. It''s well known and easy to find, but they are afraid that the kuodan brothers will lead the soldiers to recruit them. Now they are hiding in a secret nest in their fiefdom." Said Madame tarhun.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "you know so believe, it must be to know where this nest is?"


    "It''s natural." Said Madame tarhun.


    Xin Youxuan said, "tell me quickly, madam."


    "My dear princess, kiss my wife, and you will get the answer you want." Said Madame tarhun, pointing to her lips.


    Xinyouxuan to tell the truth, at the beginning of this tarhun lady is still very good, her wild, a little let her heart feeling.But later I felt that this Mrs. tarhun was too casual in her relationship with men and women.


    Maybe in their tribe, it''s nothing, but for Xin Youxuan, it''s unacceptable.


    Now people hold the secrets they want. For these reasons, Xin Youxuan gives Mrs. tarhun a kiss on the lips.


    Mrs. tarhun was still here in xinyouxuan and said, "no, princess, you are too light. You don''t feel like it at all. It''s not a big deal. "


    Xin Youxuan thought," this woman is really in trouble. It''s endless. "


    what can be done to help others? Xin Youxuan had to kiss Mrs. tarhun.


    This tarhun lady unexpectedly took advantage of the situation to pull Xin Youxuan into his arms, and then whispered in Xin Youxuan''s ear.


    Knowing the secret location of yesun e Chi, a stone in Xin Youxuan''s heart finally fell to the ground. Now she has no capital to balance herself.


    So Xin Youxuan skillfully broke away from the embrace of tarhun.


    Xin Youxuan said to her: "thank you for your help, madam, but I really can''t be your princess! "


    " when you know what you want, do you want to abandon my wife? "Asked Madame tarhun, displeased.


    Xin Youxuan explained: "madam, you have misunderstood me. You know, I have never promised to be your princess. It''s all forced by you. There''s a saying in Song Dynasty that is" it''s not sweet to try to turn the wheel around ". Whether anyone can be a husband and wife depends on a fate. We don''t have such a fate. I hope you can understand, madam. "


    " my wife can tell you that in our tamati tribe, women are the masters of men. What you do now is equivalent to betraying your masters. In our tribe, you will be severely punished. At that time, even if my wife wants to save you, I''m afraid that people will not agree. Maybe they will want to deal with the big wizard It''s up to you. In that case, you''ll be miserable. "Mrs. tarhun threatened.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "when I deal with the affairs here, I will leave Mongolia, not to mention the remote place like your tumati tribe. At that time, I will be in the river and lake, and my whereabouts are uncertain. Even if you want to find me, you can''t find me. I''m afraid of your protection. It''s ridiculous that you want to threaten me with it. "


    seeing that Xin Youxuan didn''t speak, Mrs. tarhun thought he was frightened by his words, so she relaxed her tone and said," however, you have saved my wife''s life, and we in the tumati tribe will repay you for your kindness. Just now, you don''t want to do anything about my wife and princess. Because you have saved my wife''s life, you don''t want to pursue it, just don''t worry about it Maybe next time. "


    after listening to Mrs. tarhun''s words, Xin Youxuan really laughed in his heart and said," who do you think you are? I''m not afraid of the famous devil in the Jianghu. I''ll be afraid of a little threat from Mrs. tarhun! "


    Xin Youxuan quietly used the real force, poured it into the upper index finger and middle finger, and immediately hit Mrs. tarhun''s sleeping acupoint.


    Then, he opened the window of the house, started his lightness skill of chasing the wind month by month, and flew away.


    Only Mrs. tarhun was left to sleep in her own room.

 C122

    After Xin Youxuan left from the tumati tribe, he ran to the place Mrs. tarhun said.


    The road of a hundred miles, in the case of Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill, is half a meal''s work, and it will arrive in an instant.


    This secret stronghold is in the mountains of the Khanate in the forest. Xin Youxuan has been instructed by Madame tarhun for a long time. He knows the path here like the palm of his hand and soon finds it.


    A closer look, it is not like a city, but a mountain fortress built by the mountains, just looks very powerful.


    Xin Youxuan learned the lesson from last time. Instead of going to the gate of the Shanzhai immediately, Xin Youxuan hid in the dark. After dark, he started his lightness skill and flew to the inside of the Shanzhai.


    It''s dark outside the stronghold, and there''s no light at all. But when Xin Youxuan comes to the stronghold, he sees a very different scene from the outside.


    Looking around, there are lights everywhere.


    A large number of Mongolian troops stood on the flat ground in the middle of the mountain stronghold, on which stood a very powerful looking general.


    Xin Youxuan like a big bird, quietly flew to the ground near a big tree.


    Hiding in a big tree, Xin Youxuan can hear the voice of the Mongolian general.


    The Mongolian general said: "but the old kuodan bullied general Ben. We can still hide in this hidden stronghold and wait until we have the opportunity to clean her up. But now we and Lin Hanting have sent Kublai Khan to join hands with Kuo Duan to deal with us. If we don''t take the initiative to attack and eliminate one part of them first, then the situation we are facing will be good It''s dangerous. "


    a general standing next to him, looking at his clothes, should be his deputy, replied:" we all support the decision of general yesune. Today, we have a long-distance attack on Dong Wenzhong''s barracks. They are new to our Khanate in the forest, and they are not familiar with the land. We will be able to destroy them suddenly. With their equipment, our strength will be greatly improved When it''s time, general khanate, we''ll take care of Khanate. "


    after hearing his general''s words, Xin Youxuan understood this man''s son, huoerchiwanhu.


    However, Dong Ming thought that it would be good for them to come to the kingdom to investigate, because they would be my brothers ¡£¡± Also sun''s forehead iron loud way.


    Then sun''s forehead iron ordered his men to rush for breakfast. After dinner, he immediately set out to launch an attack on general Dong Wenzhong at dawn.


    Xin Youxuan knows that the situation is very dangerous. If he is delayed, he immediately starts his lightness skill from Dashu and flies to Dong Wenzhong''s camp.


    It''s a long way from here to general Dong Wenzhong''s camp. Xin Kui and Xin Youxuan''s internal power is more than one level higher than before. He has been able to perform the "wind resisting style" of his school''s lightness skill of "chasing the wind and chasing the moon". It''s like walking on the vast grassland like riding the wind.


    Fortunately, it was nearly two hours before dawn in general Dong Wenzhong''s camp.


    Xin Youxuan took a long breath and said, "it seems that it''s still time to come back."


    They came to the Khanate in the forest together. Xin Youxuan was familiar with where general Dong Wenzhong lived. He didn''t let the guard lead the way, so he went directly to his tent.


    Xin Youxuan went for several days, Dong Wenzhong sent spies to inquire, there has been no news, he is also very anxious.


    This evening, Dong Wenzhong has been thinking about what to do next in the big account. He didn''t go to sleep until the second half of the night.


    Suddenly I saw Xin Youxuan coming back from the outside. I was so happy that I went out and said, "Mr. Xin, you are back. I have not heard from you these days. I am so worried."


    Xin Youxuan smiles and tells Dong Wenzhong the news that sun ertie is going to lead a cavalry team to sneak attack.


    After hearing the orders of general Dong jiuleizhong, he was not in a panic


    all the generals under his command left one by one, and soon the camp was calm as usual.


    Sun yatei led the army to fight in the frontier for a long time. He was very cunning. When he arrived three miles away from general Dong Wenzhong''s camp, he stopped the army.


    On the one hand, spies were sent to Dong Wenzhong''s camp. On the other hand, soldiers were asked to dismount, eat some dry food and have a rest.


    Before long, the spies reported that Dong Wenzhong''s camp was still sleeping and unprepared.


    After hearing this, he said, "heaven helps me."


    Without further hesitation, he immediately ordered the soldiers to mount and kill Dong Wenzhong''s camp.


    Dong Wenzhong''s camp seems to be unprepared. The sergeant guarding the gate of the camp looks sleepy.


    Suddenly, I saw a large number of cavalry carrying torches, and they were scared to flee.Seeing this, sun''s iron heart was very happy, and he said, "Dong Wenzhong also claims that Kublai Khan''s generals are really a pack of grass. What kind of soldiers do he bring with him?"


    With a smile, he urged his horse to go straight to Dong Wenzhong''s account.


    When he arrived, Dong Wenzhong''s camp was dark and seemed to be sleeping.


    With a wave of his machete in his hand, he said, "warriors, rush in with my commander and capture Dong Wenzhong alive!"


    After that, he rode to scold and took the lead in rushing into the camp.


    Who knows, just came to the center of the tent, two people with the horse into the underground.


    Then suddenly, the light was blazing in the tent, and Dong Wenzhong and his soldiers rushed out of the tent, shouting: "yesun erti has been arrested, yesun erti has been arrested ..¡£¡±


    At the same time, ambush outside the barracks everywhere, killing loud!


    It turned out that Dong Wenzhong had already laid an ambush in the big account, waiting for sun''s bite.


    After entering Dong Wenzhong''s camp, the soldiers of yesun ETI heard that the commander of his side had been arrested, and knew that they had been trapped. In addition, they were all Mongolian brothers, and they were not willing to kill each other.


    at this time, the soldiers brought by sun ETI had no fighting spirit. They either threw down their weapons to surrender or fled.


    At the end of the battle, the officers and men in the camp took yesun ertai up.


    Sitting in the position of the commander-in-chief, Dong Wenzhong yelled: "yesun erti, why don''t you kneel when you see our general?"


    "What are you? I''m a famous general. I don''t know how to kneel down, you nobody!" Also sun''s forehead iron full don''t care of reply way.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "you are so arrogant now that you have been arrested. You should know that Ben Shuai is one of the Imperial Envoys who came to deal with the case with King Kublai Khan. He was ordered by Lin Hanting. If you don''t respect Ben Shuai, it''s disrespect to He Lin Hanting. Maybe you can''t rebel."


    "Don''t try to crush people with your big hat, Dong Wenzhong. You''re with the old guy Kuo Duan. Don''t you want to destroy our father and son together? If I don''t kill you, you''ll kill me too." Yesun''e railway.


    Dong Wenzhong explained: "yesun etie, I see who misunderstood you. I and Kublai Khan came to Helin Khanate to find out the cause of your death and why you rebelled."


    After listening to Dong Wenzhong''s explanation, Sun said nothing on his forehead. He thought to himself, "you are three-year-old children when you were my general. Everyone knows that my Abu is one of the best people in the Khanate of the forest. I don''t know what happened. If you don''t act as ghosts secretly, I''m afraid that''s not the end of my general''s EMBU."


    Seeing that yesun ETI didn''t speak, Dong Wenzhong thought that after listening to his explanation, the other party had already shaken his original idea, so he politely said: "general yesun, although he has never met his father and son, he has always been very respectful and worshipful to the head of huoerchiwan. On the way to Kublai Khan, he once had some friendship with the next general After listening to the story of that year, I am very encouraged. "


    Dong Wenzhong praised his father and son, but he was a little embarrassed. He said, "general Dong, since you have such a good impression on our father and son, let me go."


    "Then please ask general yesun to release our Lord Kublai Khan. As long as you do this, I will untie you and make amends for you immediately." Dong Wenzhong asked.


    Yesun''s face was blankly and discontented. He said, "Kublai Khan is the chief envoy of the Khanate in the forest with you this time. Naturally, he is with you. What do you mean by letting general Ben let him go?"


    The news that Kublai Khan was abducted by the Xiaoyao scattered people in Kunlun Mountain has always been kept secret. What he knew was Dong Wenzhong, Xin Youxuan and kuodan brothers. Others didn''t know. Some of his generals thought that Kublai Khan had other special missions in the Khanate of the forest, so they didn''t show up.


    According to the previous judgment, this Xiaoyao scattered person was sent by yesun etie. Dong Wenzhong was preconceived and believed that yesun etie was the one who abducted Kublai Khan''s fourth prince.


    Hearing that, Dong Wenzhong said, "general yesun, didn''t you send someone to abduct the fourth King Kublai Khan?"


    "How can it be that we have had a conflict with the old people of kuodan during this period, hiding in a secret stronghold. The news is blocked. How can we know such detailed information and just abduct your Kublai Khan on the way? As I said earlier, as an imperial envoy, you have a large number of people. How can I abduct Kublai Khan from thousands of troops, you I don''t want to plant it on the general, do I? " Also sun e tie asks a way.


    Seeing that sun etie didn''t admit it, Dong Wenzhong was really in a bit of a hurry.


    You know, Kublai Khan, the fourth imperial envoy, has been missing for such a long time, and there is no news at all. Dong Wenzhong, as a deputy imperial envoy, has a great responsibility. What''s more, when he left, CHABI, the princess of Kublai Khan, told himself to take good care of him on the road. Now people can''t find them. If they go back, how can they explain to Princess CHABI.Dong Wenzhong said: "yesun etie, I''ve given you enough face. If you don''t call out the fourth King Kublai Khan, I can''t protect you. I''m afraid you will lose your life."


    "Bah, Dong Wenzhong, our general knows that you Kuo Duan and them are a group. What you said just now is that you like our father and son. It''s just a trick to deceive you and uncle sun. If you want to kill you, you and uncle sun won''t frown. Twenty years later, you will be a hero again." Also sun''s forehead iron loudly shout a way.


    Dong Wenzhong can''t just kill him. After all, yesun etie is also a general of the Khan court. He can''t make the decision to kill him, so he has to order his soldiers to detain him and guard him well.


    Looking at the swearing sun ETI left, Dong Wenzhong looked at Xin Youxuan, who had been sitting beside him and didn''t speak, and asked, "Mr. Xin, this old boy won''t admit it. What do you say to do?"


    "Maybe what he said is true." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Xin?"


    "I said that sun ETI might just be a smoke screen pushed by others to confuse us and abduct our fourth prince. It might be someone else." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After that, he told Dong Wenzhong about himself and Mrs. tarhun in detail.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "this is an evil sect. The tumati tribe is located in the mountains. They can''t know if you go to him, but the great wizard even knows that he wants to frame you. Does the great wizard of the tumati tribe have a grudge against you?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never been to the tumati tribe before. Even Mongolia is here for the first time. I can have a deep hatred with them." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "that''s strange. Now there are two martial arts experts involved in it. There are more and more people involved and things are more and more complicated. But the fourth Prince has no clue. What can I do?"


    "These things do not seem to be related. In fact, there must be some relationship at the deep level. It''s just that our real opponent has not come to the surface yet." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "this is the truth, but I''m afraid it will take a long time. If there is something wrong with the four princes, we can''t explain it."


    "Don''t worry, the chess pieces that can be used secretly by the opponent should be almost used. Next, the higher level opponent should be unable to sit still and will come out. At that time, we will definitely have the intention to receive the goods." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "what about the yesun ETI captured tonight?"


    "send someone to protect him. If my estimation is correct, someone should be against him." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "Mr. Xin, do you mean someone is going to kill people?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Dong Wenzhong laughed and said, "I see, Mr. Xin, this may be our chance! ¡°

 C123

    After handling the affairs of yesun ETI, all the soldiers in the imperial camp were very tired. Dong Wenzhong was very considerate of his subordinates, so he arranged for them to have a rest and sleep for a while.


    today, there is a rare fog on the grassland. Two people stand opposite, can''t see clearly.


    The imperial camp is now surrounded by the fog, as if swallowed by a monster.


    The surrounding area was extremely quiet. The imperial camp was so noisy last night that the Khanate in the forest seemed to be in trouble. No soldiers were sent to rescue him, and no one came to greet him afterwards.


    At the beginning, the fog was only around the imperial camp. Later, it seemed to have a spirit, and it was slowly immersed in the camp, even in the tent where the soldiers were resting.


    Could it be that the camp has been moved to a fairyland by accident.


    Soldiers sleep very sweet, some corners of the mouth also leak a happy smile, maybe they are in a dream and family happy reunion, happy.


    At this time, two old men with a group of Mongolian soldiers quietly came to the gate of the imperial camp.


    At this time, the soldiers at the gate were also confused. They felt that they had no strength. When they saw a figure shaking in front of them, they quietly called out: "who is it?"


    The old man walking in front ignored the questions of the guard.


    It is still close to the gate.


    The guard staggered to his feet, armed with a long gun, and yelled, "come and give your name, or you''ll shoot an arrow."


    The old man in front of him heard the soldier shouting again, but he didn''t speak, but he quickened his pace.


    Walking fast, he came to the gate of the soldiers, a burst of punches and kicks, will be the gate of this group of soldiers down on the ground, unable to move.


    The man gave a laugh and a long roar. Then he took his men and ran to the imperial camp.


    With the old man''s roar, countless soldiers came from all directions.


    The old man and the people under him seemed to be very familiar with the imperial camp and ran directly to their own goal.


    The tent they came to is at the back of the imperial camp. It''s not big, but there are many guards at the gate. It can be said that the leader is a chieftain, which shows the importance of the people inside.


    At this time, in the barracks, there were loud shouts. The Mongolian soldiers around the tent behind the barracks were not alarmed. They were still guarding around the tent with high vigilance.


    Seeing this, the old man who took the lead was very surprised and thought, "according to the person who sent her, this white fog is very severe. It can be divided into two kinds. One is non-toxic, which can confuse people and make people confused, There is another one that is added with chronic overpowering drugs, which can make people feel weak and a little sleepy, which is hard to detect. This time, we use the latter one. It''s effective to look at the soldiers at the gate of the camp, but the soldiers here don''t seem to have any signs of poisoning. What''s the matter? "


    Anyway, a large number of people were killed in the back. The old man was not afraid of these Mongolian soldiers, so he led his men to kill the people guarding the tent.


    The soldiers guarding around the tent are the elite guards of the brigade brought by Dong Wenzhong. Each soldier is experienced in many battles.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t meet ordinary people. It''s the Xiaoyao Sanren of Kunlun Mountain who led them to kill them. That''s the master who robbed the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan.


    The Mongolian soldiers who guard the tent are only good at fighting. How can they resist when they meet a martial arts expert like Xiaoyao Sanren.


    Soon the carefree scattered man rushed into the tent and called out: "general yesun, where are you? I''m here to save you."


    There was an iron cage in the tent. There was a man sitting in it. He looked down and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Hearing the cry of Xiaoyao scattered people, the spirit of this person was shocked. He quickly stood up and said, "who are you? I''m here."


    There are still a few Mongolian soldiers in the room. They don''t pay attention at all. They hum and wave their hands to point their acupoints.


    "Are you really general yesun?" Xiaoyaosanren came to the iron cage and asked.


    Sun yatei stood in the middle of the cage. After hearing this, he looked a little worried and said, "is there a second sun yatei in the world?"


    Xiaoyao Sanren said with a smile: "don''t worry, general. I''ll come to save you now."


    After that, the Mongolian soldiers split the sword and scattered.


    Xiaoyaosanren went to the cage and said, "general, I''ve come to save you."


    Suddenly with a sly smile, he drew out a dagger with blue light on his waist and stabbed yesun''s forehead.


    Just now, it was said that he came to save yesun ertai, but now the Xiaoyao individual suddenly turned to kill yesun ertai.


    This change is unpredictable.But this is also the change of sun''s e-tie, which is beyond Xiaoyao''s expectation.


    Xiaoyaosanren have long heard that sun ertie was a general on horseback. He thought, "with his own martial arts, it''s not as good as cleaning up an ordinary person."


    As soon as the dagger stabbed out, yesun''s forehead iron changed its shape and position, unfolded the big grabbing hand, and grasped each other''s pulse.


    Xiaoyao Sanren''s whole body was soreness and weakness, and his inner strength could not be used at all.


    At this time, if you look at it carefully, you can see that general yesun''s eyes are bright and bright. When you see that they have deep internal power, you say, "who are you?"


    "Why, xiaoyaosanren, don''t you know the people you want to save?" Also sun e tie asks a way.


    Xiaoyao scattered people''s hatred: "today I''ve recognized my fault!"


    "Do you want to know who I am?" Also sun e tie asks a way.


    Xiaoyao individual replied: "why do you want to play tricks?"


    Sun''s forehead iron also points several big acupoints around Xiaoyaosan''s body with his hand, and then tears off a human skin mask on his face.


    This free and unfettered individual saw clearly that this person was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, who had a competition with him last time.


    It''s really cheap that shuangyao killed you last time. "


    " ha ha, your ring weapon is really good, but it''s not so easy to kill me. "Xin Youxuan said with a smile.


    Xiaoyao Sanren asked: "where is the guy, sun ETI? Where did you hide him?"


    "How, tell you, you old boy good to kill him again, tell you, there is no door." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xiaoyao asked, "what do you want to do with the scattered people today?"


    "When I was in the Central Plains, I heard my father say that you lived in seclusion in the Kunlun Mountains, in the name of being carefree, and no longer asked about the affairs of the world. But now you are involved in the internal disputes in Mongolia. In this way, as long as you hand over the fourth King Kublai Khan, you won''t be embarrassed." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xiaoyao scattered humanity: "younger generation, do you think I''m afraid of you because I''ve been cheated by you? I tell you, I don''t want to know Kublai Khan''s whereabouts."


    "You are also an elder in the Wulin. Who is worth your life?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Xiaoyao scattered humanity: "joke, my life, alone, never serve anyone, catch Kublai Khan, that''s not my eye."


    "You can only cheat a three-year-old into believing it." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xiaoyao Sanyi: "believe it or not, it''s your business. I don''t care about it."


    Two people in this bickering, this outside shouts to kill the sound to be more and more intense.


    Xin Youxuan suddenly wake up, this free individual is in and oneself delay time, out of the cage, with the iron chain to lock the iron cage again.


    The group of people brought by the free and unfettered scattered people outside the tent have no support. They are not the opponents of the Mongolian guard team guarding outside the tent.


    After waiting for Xin Youxuan to come out, there are few people brought by Xiaoyao Sanren.


    The chieftain who led the team was on the side at this time, directing his hand to wipe out the last few carefree scattered people.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan coming out, he bowed and asked, "Mr. Xin, I''m going to go in and have a look. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve caught the old guy who rushed in. Now he''s locked in an iron cage. You just need to send someone in to guard him." Xin Youxuan said.


    The chieftain said, "the old man who just went in is so powerful that our soldiers can''t stop him. Mr. Xin, you are so powerful that you caught him at once. I really admire you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s up to you brave men to face each other." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then, he asked, "who''s the soldier and horse in the front who is shouting and killing all the time?"


    "It''s said that it''s the troops of the Khanate in the forest. Before, general Dong repeatedly told us that no matter what the situation is, our mission is to guard here, so we didn''t go to the front to support." Long way.


    General Dong Xinxuan led the other 20 people to the front of the tent. You want to support the other 20 people


    The chief commander admired Xin Youxuan''s methods. He immediately made arrangements according to his instructions and led the rest of his troops and Xin Youxuan to run to the front of the camp.


    At this time, the situation ahead is extremely critical.


    Dong Wenzhong''s soldiers are all weak except for the Mongolian soldiers written by Houying and Xin Youxuan, but the degree is different.


    Most of the Mongolians lay on the ground and could not move.


    At present, the few who are able to move are those who have followed Dong Wenzhong''s subordinates for a long time and have been supporting him. Even he himself is a little bit of a golden eye now. He has not blocked the enemy''s knife, so he is struggling very hard.See about to despair, see xinyouxuan they killed come over, really spirit shock.


    Knowing that the other side of the camp is waving a whip to command kuodan, who is the Khan of the Khanate in the forest, he let the chieftain go to protect general Dong, launch his own "dragon body method", dodge left and right in the other side''s camp, and rush to kuodan Khan.


    Kuodan Khan saw a man dressed as a Mongolian general burst in from a distance. He was unstoppable and quickly ordered the archers and shields to protect himself in front of him.


    The archers in front of kuodan Khan used large hard bows. Every arrow was shot with full strength. What''s more, hundreds of bows were shot at the same time. The momentum was really shocking.


    Xin Youxuan knows that it is impossible for him to deal with such an arrow completely according to the receiving and sending of concealed weapons. In case of carelessness, he is afraid that he will become an arrow target.


    He had to slow down his pace and use the magic power of protecting his body to protect the vital parts of his body. With a copy of his right hand, he seized several long arrows and fell out with his internal force.


    Shield hand see arrow reflected by the other side, do not wait for the order, immediately unfold their shields, want to block Xin Youxuan shot arrow.


    You know, Xin Youxuan''s long arrow is infused with his real strength. It''s impossible for these shield hands to block it.


    After hearing a cry, the arrow broke through the shield, but the strength of the arrow did not weaken, and it passed through the heart of the shield hand.


    One of the long arrows also passed through the heavy guards of these shield hands, and immediately hit the BMW foal riding by kuotuan Khan.


    With a long hiss, the foal fell down and put the broad end under the horse.


    Just as kuodan Khan''s people are anxious to rescue him, Xin Youxuan has taken this opportunity to rush to kuodan Khan''s side.


    Xin Youxuan took out the long sword that he wore around his waist and used it as a big sword. He used the "random cloak sword" of the Huangshan school''s 72 route "random cloak sword" to wipe out thousands of troops. With one sword, he cut off several guards who were around kuodan Khan.


    Mongolian soldiers have always been famous for their bravery, but they are also a little afraid of Xin Youxuan''s skills.


    Xin Youxuan seized kuodon Khan, flew on a horse, and galloped toward his own direction.


    Mongolian horses are well-trained. After being mounted, they will cooperate with their own riders in the battlefield.


    Kuo Duan Khan''s people were stunned when they saw that the commander-in-chief was arrested. They came to rescue him in a hurry, but they were Xin Youxuan''s opponents. They were either stabbed by the long sword or shocked by his palm wind.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan rush out of their camp, these archers want to shoot Xin Youxuan.


    But in Xin Youxuan''s immediate and their commander Kuo Duan Khan, they are afraid to hurt their own Khan, do not dare to start.


    So hesitating, Xin Youxuan has rushed to Dong Wenzhong where they are.


    Xin Youxuan got off his horse and threw kuodan Khan to the ground, saying: "soldiers of Khanate in the forest, stop quickly, otherwise, your Khan''s life will not be guaranteed."


    When these soldiers heard the news, some of them stopped fighting, but some of them were so stubborn that they were still fighting and refused to listen to what Xin Youxuan said.

 C124

    Kuodan Khan saw that some of his subordinates were red eyed, but he refused to stop. Without waiting for Xin Youxuan''s command, he cried out anxiously: "all the soldiers of the Khanate in the forest, stop now. Khan''s life is very important."


    Their own Khan let down their weapons, the rest of these are still fighting in the forest Khanate soldiers had to put down their weapons.


    Mongolian soldiers are never afraid of sacrifice in the battlefield.


    Seeing that the Khan he supported was so greedy for life and afraid of death in the battlefield, many soldiers of the Khanate in the forest showed their disdain.


    The most important thing on the battlefield is the commander''s heart, the officers and men''s life, and the commander''s heart can win the final victory in the confrontation between the two armies.


    Most of the soldiers and horses led by Dong Wenzhong have been poisoned by the white fog, and there are not many soldiers who can really fight.


    The number of soldiers on the Khanate side of the forest should be ten times that of them.


    The key lies in the fact that the generals and soldiers of Linzhong Khanate were so disappointed that they had no intention to resist.


    Although Dong Wenzhong is a fierce general in the battlefield, today''s scene also makes his forehead sweating. If Xin Youxuan didn''t catch kuodon Khan in time, he might be lying here now.


    Kuodan Khan knew that his life was in the hands of others, so he prayed: "general Dong, this is a misunderstanding. In fact, Ben Khan heard that the traitor yesun ETI came to attack you and occupied your barracks. He wanted to lead the soldiers of the Khanate in the forest to recapture your barracks and rescue you. After all, you are Imperial Envoys. We have obligations in the Khanate in the forest Protect you. "


    After listening to kuodan Khan''s words, Dong Wenzhong was a little happy and said: "kuodan, you old boy, are really lying with your eyes open. It''s ridiculous to say that you are here to destroy us, but you are here to save us."


    "Ben Khan has ordered the soldiers of Linzhong Khanate to lay down their weapons according to your orders. You should see Ben Khan''s sincerity." Kuodan Khan said aloud.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Kuo Duan, now you''re still confused. Hurry up, what''s the matter with the white fog? Hurry up and take out the antidote."


    Kuodan Khan said: "Mr. Xin, there is often fog on the grassland. This is a very common thing. How could Ben Khan have such ability?"


    Are you not the ones who go to Houying to kill people? Xin Youxuan asked.


    Broad end listen to Xin Youxuan asked this, really can''t shirk, after all, he and Xiaoyao scattered people came to the imperial camp.


    Now if you say you don''t know, you can''t count it.


    Seeing that he asked, Kuo Duan had nothing to say. Xin Youxuan said: "how, Kuo Duan Khan and Xiaoyao Saren are a group of things. I guess you can''t deny it."


    "Ben Khan, the carefree individual, didn''t know him for a long time. He didn''t ask him to do it. This guy must have made his own decisions. If there is any antidote, it''s also in his hands." Kuotan Khan road.


    Dong Wenzhong stood aside and knew that there was no hope of getting an antidote from kuodan Khan. He asked Xin Youxuan if he had any way.


    By this time, the white fog had gradually dispersed, but the condition of the soldiers poisoned by the white fog was still not improved.


    When Xin Youxuan asked kuodan Khan what he said just now, he was also thinking about Bai Wu''s question: "why did the pair of men and horses who were guarding the rear camp tent brought by him not get poisoned? If he had the magic power of Xuanmen and had the ability to resist toxicity, the soldiers around his tent certainly could not resist it. How could this happen?"


    After being attacked twice in succession, Dong Wenzhong arranged for a centurion with a few soldiers to guard 50 li away from the camp.


    It took only half an hour for the centurion to be sent out. He went back and bowed to Dong Wenzhong, saying, "tell the general that something is not good, and a large group of people are attacking our camp."


    "What?" Dong wenzhongxiang asked, hardly believing his ears.


    The centurion repeated it again. Dong Wenzhong responded and asked the centurion to explore again.


    At present, the soldiers who can fight are just like this. Dong Wenzhong asked Xin Youxuan, "how can this be done?"


    Since Xin Youxuan got the Rubik''s cube jade, it seems that there is something in common between Xin Youxuan and this treasure.


    This time, there was a white fog under the barracks. At that time, Xin Youxuan felt that Rubik''s cube Baoyu seemed to be emitting internal light, but at that time, in order to deal with Xiaoyao scattered people, he didn''t think much about it.


    Suddenly, I remember that the prince of Turk was restrained by the Rubik''s cube jade when he used the poisonous flame to deal with himself. Today in the military camp, he and the soldiers guarding outside the tent were not harmed by the poisonous fog. Could it be that the Rubik''s cube jade could untie the poison of the white fog.


    This treasure is a treasure in heaven and earth. Now, in order to save these Mongolian soldiers, we have to try it out. But after all, Xin Youxuan is from the Song Dynasty. If we use this Rubik''s cube in public, so many people will know the beauty of this treasure. It''s just the saying that "everyone is innocent, but huaibi is guilty". If someone sees the intention of the treasure, it will be troublesome.Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan asked Dong Wenzhong to quickly combine the soldiers of the Khanate in the forest who had just surrendered with the remaining soldiers of his side to prepare for resisting the strong enemy. He said that he would go to the back and find a way to detoxify the soldiers.


    Xin Youxuan comes to the back of the barracks where there is no one. He takes out the Rubik''s cube jade from his mouth. According to the method taught by the master of hell, he uses it on the bead alternately with water and fire. Soon the Rubik''s cube jade becomes the original square.


    What''s more magical is that under the impetus of Xin Youxuan''s inner power of nature, he flew to the sky automatically and gave out a dazzling light, just like the sun on a sunny day, but the sun is round, and the Rubik''s cube jade is square.


    The white fog in the barracks has been released for a long time, and it has been very light.


    Now, under the angry light of Rubik''s cube jade, it''s like snow in the scorching sun in June, and soon it''s gone.


    Without the white fog, the light of Rubik''s cube jade hanging in the air gradually faded.


    Soon slowly fell in Xin Youxuan''s palm, recovered into a small ball.


    After being exposed to the light of Rubik''s cube, those Mongolian soldiers who have been poisoned by the white fog feel no problem and can stand up.


    This sudden vision had a deep shock to the Mongolian soldiers in the military camp. They all thought they were helped by these immortals.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Wenzhong took the opportunity to preach that it was unpopular for kuodon Khan to lead the soldiers of the Khanate in Linzhong to launch a rebellion against he Hanting. Now changshengtian has shown great power to untie the poison of this poisonous fog.


    These Mongolian soldiers are very brave in the battlefield, not afraid of death, but they worship the gods very much. After hearing Dong Wenzhong''s words, these soldiers of the Khanate in the forest all kneel down on the ground and ask for the eternal Heaven''s forgiveness in unison.


    This scene also deeply shocked kuodon Khan of the Khanate in the forest. He took the initiative to tell Dong Wenzhong some truth.


    This was the third attack by the new Khanate.


    According to kuodan Khan of the Khanate in the forest, there is a mysterious woman around Xiban who is planning for him. Kuodan Khan knows exactly where this woman is sacred and why Xiban Khan will obey her.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan came to Dong Wenzhong again.


    Dong Wenzhong said anxiously, "the troops of the qincha Khanate are the most powerful in the Khanate that I and Lin Hanting belong to. This former group is also a strong general. Now even if we put our troops together with the troops of the Khanate in the middle of the forest, there are not as many as other people''s previous groups, let alone they are well prepared."


    "What the general said is that under the control of the last Khanate Batu, the strength of the Khanate kingdom in qincha was unmatched. However, I have heard that this person is very brave, but unfortunately, his brain is not very flexible." Xin Youxuan said with a smile.


    Dong Wenzhong followed the four princes of Kublai Khan to govern the Han area, and he was also involved in the military strategy of the Han people. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, he asked kuodan Khan, "if you attack the qincha camp today, it is equivalent to rebellion and Lin Hanting. If you return to Khanate in the future, it will be a death penalty. Your whole family will not be immune, do you know?"


    "Yes, yes, general Dong. As long as you can help Ben Khan, I will listen to you for anything. From now on, you will be my great benefactor." Kuodan Khan, despite the respect of his own country, knelt down at Dong Wenzhong''s feet and said.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "now I''ll give you a chance to make atonement. It depends on your performance."


    "Yes, of course. General Dong, please give me your orders. Ben Khan is obedient." Kuo Duan Khan nodded.


    Seeing that kuodan Khan of the Khanate in the forest was so obedient, Dong Wenzhong ordered him to reorganize his troops and wait for his orders. Then he pulled Xin Youxuan aside and began to talk with him in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan nodded and thought that Dong Wenzhong''s method was good.


    After their discussion, they called kuodan Khan to their side.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "Kuo Duan, what you are asked to do now is very important, but we are worried that your old boy will not keep his promise and turn back in the middle. What do you say to do?"


    "Don''t worry, general Dong. This time Ben Khan was bewitched by Xiban Khan of qincha Khanate and the enchantress beside him. Otherwise, he would never do such a stupid thing. If you don''t believe Ben Khan, I can swear to heaven, and you can rest assured." Kuodan Khan vowed.


    Dong Wenzhong takes a look at Xin Youxuan.


    These are two people discussed in advance, Xin Youxuan understanding, then said: "the two armies fighting, just by swearing that is absolutely not possible, we are not three-year-old children, do you think?"


    "What do you say, Mr. Xin?" Kuotun Khan asked.


    Xin Youxuan pretended to be embarrassed: "there is a way, it depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "What can I do, Mr. Xin?" Kuo Duan Khan asked in a hurry.


    Xin Youxuan took out a medicine from the treasure bag, opened the cork, poured out a red pill, and said: "this is a poison. If you can''t get the antidote three days later, you will die. Now you just eat it and do as we told you. I will give you the antidote before the poison. Can you do it now Would you like to take this pill"Well .? "


    kuotuan Khan hesitated.


    Seeing this situation, Dong Wenzhong said, "Kuo Duan, don''t force yourself to do this. According to general Ben''s idea, it''s better to take you back to Lin Hanting for trial. In that case, it will be easier."


    "No, no..." Kuotan Khan road.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "what tricks do you want to use?"


    "Just do as you say." Kuodan Khan answered helplessly.


    Tao.


    Dong Wenzhong and Xin Youxuan looked at each other with a smile and thought, "this old guy has finally taken the bait."


    Kuo Duan Khan took the pill with his trembling right hand. He hesitated again and swallowed the red pill.


    After waiting for him to swallow, Xin Youxuan asked: "Kuo Duan Khan, do you feel some fever in your stomach now?"


    It''s true. As soon as the pill goes into his stomach, Kuo Duan feels like fire. It''s like swallowing a fireball into his stomach. He thinks to himself, "are you cheated by these two smelly boys? This pill directly kills people."


    "It''s really hot." Kuotuan Khan replied.


    Xin Youxuan explained: "Kuo Duan Khan, don''t be afraid. Since this poison can kill people in three days, it shows that its toxicity is very strange. When you first enter your stomach, your body is a little bit uncomfortable. You feel a little burned. That''s a normal reaction. It will get better later."


    "That''s good, that''s good ..¡£¡± Kuotan Khan road.


    To do this well, Dong Wenzhong gave orders to kuodan Khan in a low voice.


    Kuodan Khan felt a little embarrassed after hearing this, and said: "general Dong, it''s not that Ben Khan didn''t want to do this, but that mysterious woman around Xiban Khan is very terrible. I''m afraid that when I go, they will see at a glance that the situation is not right. It''s a small thing to kill Khan, but it''s not good to ruin your big thing."


    "Don''t be afraid. General Ben has already sealed off the barracks. It''s impossible for Xiban to understand the situation here. After you go, as long as you meet him normally, there will be no problem. As for the mysterious woman, don''t be afraid. When the time comes, Xin Xiansheng will deal with her, and your safety can be guaranteed." Dong Wenzhong comforted him.


    Xin Youxuan also said from the side: "Hello, everything here is under our control. Kuodon Khan, you can take your people and go without worry."


    At this time, kuodan Khan had no other choice but to follow his orders.


    To do this well, Xin Youxuan and Dong Wenzhong start the layout of the barracks again ..¡£

 C125

    Xiban used to be a representative sent by Badu Khan to Helin Hanting. He had no power. Since he became the Khan of the qinchakhanate, he simply did what he wanted.


    He was drinking in the harem that night when the guard at the door announced that someone was visiting.


    After hearing this, Xiban was furious. He kicked the guard and scolded: "damn slave, I didn''t see Ben Khan drinking here, but I came to disturb him."


    The bodyguard is about to turn and go out.


    Xiban said: "bold, Ben Khan hasn''t let you go yet. You slave turned around and left. Are you dissatisfied with Ben Khan?"


    After listening to Xiban''s words, the bodyguard had to kneel down again.


    "Who is going to meet Ben Khan?" said Xiban


    "I don''t know. It''s Khan, your acquaintance." The guard replied.


    After hearing this, Xiban kicked the bodyguard again and continued to scold: "dead slave, you are an idiot. Do you see the Khan of qincha Khanate casually? If people don''t sign up, they don''t know anything. You slave will come in and report it."


    "It''s a slave who can''t do anything. Go and ask now." Said the guard, with his head down.


    "That''s about the same," said Xiban


    He bowed himself to give a salute to Xiban and went out.


    After hearing the bodyguard''s question, the man still didn''t say his identity. Instead, he handed the bodyguard a bracelet, saying that as long as Xiban Khan saw the bracelet, he would go out to meet him.


    Just now, because of this, kuodon Khan even got two feet. Now this man still doesn''t say his name, just let his own thing in. The guard hesitated a little.


    When the visitor saw the guard''s look, he laughed and took out a gold ingot and put it into the guard''s hand.


    It''s easy to have money, not to mention a gold ingot. It''s enough for the bodyguard''s family to spend a year.


    Seeing the bodyguard coming in, Xiban Khan asked, "who is it? "


    " report to Khan, the visitor still did not say his identity. "The guard replied in a low voice.


    "Ah ...!


    after hearing this bodyguard''s words, Xiban would kick him again.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the guard said in a hurry, "but this man asked the servant to bring something. "


    after that, he handed up the bracelet.


    Xiban took a look and ignored the bodyguard kneeling on the ground. He didn''t even wear shoes, so he flew out of the tent.


    He came to the man and said, "when you come, why don''t you go in directly? What are you waiting for. "


    " Hey, you are a big Khan now. The guard outside the big account is so strict that I can get in there. "Said the man.


    Xiban Khan pretended to be angry and scolded: "the guards of the Khan palace really need to be well reorganized, and they even blocked Ben Khan''s distinguished guests out of the door. "


    then he called out," come on, pull out the guard at the door just now and chop it down, so as to calm down Ben Khan''s distinguished guests. "


    the bodyguard in the big tent heard Xiban''s command, and he was so scared that he came to beg for mercy in front of him.


    The visitor said to Xiban Khan, "I think you have become a Khan. If you kill him now, he will not blame me. "


    " well, you don''t want to kill me, OK? "Asked Xiban Khan.


    The visitor glanced at Xiban Khan and said, "you still have some color. "


    after that, he took the lead in the sweat account.


    Xiban followed.


    Once upon a time, the wolf hugged her like a hungry wolf.


    The visiting envoy of the moon is the one in hell.


    Like her master, the envoy to the moon was always a woman who was unwilling to be lonely and wanted to establish her own Khanate.


    After helping Xiban ascend the Khanate of qincha, nongyue disappeared for some time and did not go to Xiban.


    The envoy helped him twice. The first time was to save Xiban Khan from the prison with Lin Hanting. The second time was to let Guiyou and Badu Khan fight each other. Xiban got a bargain and became the Khan of qincha Khanate.


    In the heart of Xiban Khan, he always wanted to thank the envoy of the moon.


    But after helping him for the second time, the moon making envoy mysteriously disappeared.


    In the communication with Xiban, the envoy of the moon maker is very familiar with Xiban''s mind as a man and knows that he is a man with low self-esteem and sensitivity.


    In the communication with him, the moon making envoy tried his best to make Xiban feel that his image was very tall and satisfied his only vanity.


    Nongyue knows that the more he does not ask Xiban Khan for anything, the more he will feel in his heart that he is a gentle and virtuous woman.


    Such a woman is the best choice for Han Fei who has been dreaming for a long time.


    In the view of the moon making envoy, as long as he becomes the Hanfei of the qincha Khanate and manipulates Xiban Khan behind the scenes with his own ability, he is the de facto master of the qincha Khanate.They were kissing enthusiastically for a long time.


    Xiban Khan''s big hands touched the moon making envoy''s body and said in her ear: "baby, where have you been during this time? I really want to die. It''s hard to live without you. "


    using his hand, the moon god pushed aside the smelly mouth of Xiban Khan and said," come on, you are now the Khan of qincha Khanate. If you want any kind of beauty, you still care about me. I''m afraid Xiban Khan has forgotten me for a long time. "


    " the conscience of heaven and earth, the women around Ben Khan are all dull, they will compete for favor all day long and make Ben Khan happy. In a word, they all have a purpose. Like you, they are always so good to Ben Khan and never ask for anything in return. "Said Xiban Khan.


    Nongyuesheng said happily: "you used to be clumsy. I didn''t expect that after you became a Khan in the past, you became so popular with women. I haven''t seen you in this period of time. You''ve changed a lot. "


    " that''s right. Being the Khan of Mongolia''s largest vassal state is certainly different from before. "Said Xiban Khan triumphantly.


    The envoy looked at Xiban Khan disdainfully and said, "no matter how big it is, it''s also a Khan of a dependent country. What''s so great? You know, there are Khan of Helin on top of you."


    "It''s OK, you can rest assured, my beauty. You know that the situation with Lin Hanting is in a mess. Prince beremen and his concubine toregna are fighting openly and secretly. They don''t care about the business here." Xiban Khan said with disapproval.


    Nongyuesheng gently poked Xiban Khan''s head with his hand and asked, "if you want to, you just don''t have any prospects. Are you satisfied to be a Khan of a dependent country in your whole life?"


    "Well ! "


    Shiban Khan didn''t dare to think about the words of the moon making envoy.


    At the beginning, when he and Lin Hanting looked at other people''s faces, Xiban Khan''s biggest dream was to get a gift and establish a small Khanate of his own. In that case, he would be satisfied.


    Who knows, inadvertently, when he became the Khan of Mongolia''s largest vassal state, what he had in front of him had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    How did she know that she had been fighting for the supreme position in Mongolia for a while.


    Seeing that Xiban Khan did not speak any more, the envoy of nongyue said, "why, you are so brave as to be afraid to speak when you mention this. Look at your bear like appearance!"


    The most important thing for a man is that the woman he loves looks down on him.


    Xiban Khan listened to the words of the envoy, patted his chest and said, "what is Ben Khan afraid of? If he has a chance, why not play with Lin Hanting as a Khan?"


    "Well, that''s what I like about men." Make the month saint to make happy in the past class of face kiss a, way.


    Xiban Khan said: "it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to say if you want to be the Khan of Helin Hanting. This Khan''s position has always been inherited by the wokuotai family. What''s more, Ben Khan is only the Khan of the new qincha khanate, and he has no military achievements. Let the princes of Helin support him."


    "You, just now I was praising you, but now I''m stupid again." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    "What''s wrong with Ben Khan, beauty?" asked Xiban Khan


    "Your foolishness lies in not being flexible! "The holy envoy of the moon.


    "What do you think Ben Khan should do?" he asked? "


    " according to the old rules, the new Khan was elected at the kuliletai meeting with Lin Hanting, right? "Asked the envoy.


    Xiban Khan replied, "yes, this is the secret of our great Mongolia. Everyone knows it."


    "Can''t we change our thinking, from the bottom up, instead of directly selecting Khan with Lin Hanting?" Asked the envoy.


    Xiban Khan was a little impatient and old, and said: "my beauty, don''t beat about the bush. You know that Ben Khan is a rough man. If you have any ideas, just say them out. Don''t beat about the bush with Ben Khan here. You''re going to confuse Ben Khan by talking about it like this."


    "I''m teaching you how to fight for the position of Khan. You were a little impatient in the past. Well, don''t say it. You can be a frog in the bottom of the well in chincha Khanate." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    With these words, I got up and left.


    I can''t tell you the wrong way, Khan


    "It''s very simple. The territory we control now is the largest territory of Mongolia. Then, we can gradually annex other places around. At that time, when most of the Khanate of Mongolia is controlled by us, people like Lin Hanting dare to listen to us!" The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    "Xiban Khan asked:" but each fiefdom is uniformly distributed with Lin Hanting. We have no right to cancel or occupy it. If it is our strong point, I''m afraid it will cause the opposition of other Khanate''s Khans, and then it will not end well. ""You are stupid. We can find an excuse to make Lin Hanting have nothing to say when we send troops. Besides, you just said that you wanted to fight with Lin Hanting''s concubine toregna and Prince beremen. In order to strengthen their own strength, they didn''t have time to woo you. How could they punish you and push you back To his opponent. " The saint envoy of moon playing analyzed.


    After hearing this, Xiban Khan patted his thigh and said, "that''s right. Ben Khan also heard that now the prince of beremen pretends to be ill and doesn''t come out to deal with political affairs, while the eldest concubine, toregna, is worried. She can still take care of things in our remote areas. It''s good for her to keep her present position."


    "You know all this, are you still afraid to interfere with Lin Hanting''s people?" the envoy asked


    "I''m afraid of a bird. With you as a beautiful military strategist, now I''m the king of heaven. I''m not afraid of Ben Khan." Kuotan Khan road.


    "But ..¡£¡±


    Kuo Duan Khan changed his tone and said, "there is a man who Ben Khan is always afraid of."


    "Do you have anyone to be afraid of?" Asked the envoy.


    Kuodan Khan replied, "of course."


    "Are you still afraid of the spanking of your respected ejie?" The envoy joked.


    Kuo Duan Khan was a little embarrassed when he heard the words of the holy envoy of the moon. He said, "you little villain, what are you talking about?"


    "Who are you afraid of?" Make a month saint to make a smile, ask a way.


    Kuo Duan Khan grabbed the soft part of the moon Saint envoy and said: "little fool, what Khan is afraid of most is you!"


    "Well, I don''t believe it. You are now a Khan in the Khanate kingdom of qincha. You have beautiful women from both East and West. Maybe you will be tired of me in a few days and leave me behind." The master of the moon is coquettish.


    Kuodan Khan said: "how can it be that Ben Khan has different feelings and tastes every time he is with my little baby."


    "Tell me, what do I taste like today?" Asked the envoy.


    Kuodan Khan thought about it and replied with a smile: "this flavor is the one that all Mongolians like. "


    What''s that smell? Asked the envoy curiously.


    Kuodan Khan looked at the moon and replied, "that''s the sweet and sour taste."


    "You big fool, I''ll be yogurt." In the arms of Kuo Duan Khan, the envoy of the moon maker slapped him tenderly and said.


    Every day, you have to eat a delicious cheese, baby


    "You''re so bad. I''m so afraid of trying to swallow others into my own room." Make the moon Saint make to pretend to be very afraid of appearance, tightly embrace broad end Khan, way.


    Kuo Duan Khan laughed and said, "don''t worry, my baby. Ben Khan can''t bear to eat you. He has to keep it and enjoy it and play with it."


    After that, he crushed the envoy to the moon on the big bed in the Khan palace.

 C126

    The bed used by the envoy to the moon and Xiban Khan is the booty of Dukhan''s expedition to Europe. It is said that it was made by an emperor of the Roman Empire for his wedding.


    The frame of this bed is made of high-quality steel, and other parts are made of Phoebe, inlaid with various precious sapphires and emeralds.


    Not only strong and durable, but also the noble and elegant decoration.


    At the beginning, in order to transport this bed back to chincha Khanate from far away Europe, I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took.


    It''s a pity that Dukhan has been away for many years. He hasn''t enjoyed this precious bed several times since he brought it back. Now it''s the enjoyment of Xiban Khan.


    This should be the old saying: "our predecessors planted trees, and our descendants enjoyed the cool."


    It''s true.


    Ever since he became the Khan of qincha Khanate and entered the Khan palace, he fell in love with this big bed and felt very comfortable sleeping on it.


    Xiban Khan put his arm around nongyuesheng and made him fall asleep.


    Looking at the Xiban Khan lying beside him like a fat pig, the moon Saint makes the expression of disgust leak out at this time.


    In her opinion, the man who wants to be his envoy should be both beautiful and elegant. Only such a man can make her feel pleasant.


    She has always followed the example of her master, the master of hell.


    From the beginning of her sensible, she saw that there were many talented men around her.


    At that time, the moon making envoy was envious of his master. In his heart, he hoped that one day he could step on all the men in the world and be a supreme beauty. As long as he was a man he liked, he would obediently submit to his feet.


    Now the Khan is just a stepping stone on his way to realize his great dream.


    Looking at Xiban Khan sleeping like a dead pig, nongyue kicked Xiban Khan away and got up from this big bed.


    When he was dressed, the moon making envoy told the maid in the Khan palace to take a bath.


    The maid in the palace already knew that the guard at the door was almost killed for neglecting the envoy.


    After listening to the orders of the envoy, he did not dare to neglect and immediately prepared the items for her to bathe and dress.


    In order not to repeat the mistake of the previous guard at the door, the maids were very considerate and sweet to the envoy.


    While scrubbing the moon Saint envoy, he praised: "Dear guest, your skin is so good. If your skin is the second in the sweat palace, no woman dares to say the first."


    "Yes, after my Khan inherited the throne, he hasn''t set up a concubine. I''m afraid that the throne of concubine Khan will belong to you." Another maid went on complimenting.


    Nongyue closed her eyes and enjoyed the bath. She thought to herself, "you inferior slaves, what do you know? How can my dream of nongyue be like you? I will be a man''s accessory all my life. Maybe I''ll be your female Khan by then. What can a princess do?"


    The two maids were afraid of nongyue and said that they were not enthusiastic when they served her. They took the bath seriously and were more enthusiastic than taking care of kuodan Khan.


    And nongyue felt that he and kuodon Khan were together just now, which made him too dirty. He felt evil when he thought about his saliva on himself.


    The two bodyguards scrubbed her so carefully, which was exactly what he wanted to do.


    After washing, I felt very fresh and comfortable.


    waving, I motioned the two maids to step down and lay on the soft couch covered with thick animal skin.


    It was a very comfortable sleep.


    In the dream, it seems that he and his favorite man spend time together, very happy, but later, do not know how, the man suddenly launched the lightness skill, ran forward.


    The moon making envoy tried his best to catch up with him, but he couldn''t catch up with him no matter how.


    Slowly, the man disappeared into her view.


    Make a month anxious of shout up, want to pray that this man can hear his voice will come back.


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t respond at all.


    "Come back, come back..." ! "


    nongyue shouts out in the middle of Mongolia.


    Finally, I woke up from my dream.


    At this time, nongyue found that Xiban Khan had already stood beside her. Seeing her wake up, she asked, "baby, who do you want to come back?"


    "I want you back, of course." Of course, the moon making envoy would not tell the real situation in his dream to Xiban Khan, but just lied to him.


    Xiban Khan said: "who do you cheat? Ben Khan is not here all the time!"


    "You are so annoying. If you don''t believe me, I won''t say it." Make the moon Saint intentionally make a very angry appearance, way.Xiban Khan was a little flustered when he saw that the moon maker was angry. He quickly coaxed her and said, "well, baby, Ben Khan is just joking with you. You know, as soon as Ben Khan woke up, he found that you were not beside my pillow, so he got up and looked for you everywhere. Later, when he heard that the guard wrote that you were here, he rushed to accompany you. You see, how concerned Ben Khan is."


    After that, he took a kiss on the face of the envoy.


    The envoy of the moon maker pushed ban Khan and said, "you are so annoying. You always want to take advantage of others."


    "Baby, who makes you so charming, every time you make Ben Khan''s mind wandering, can''t be self-contained. "Xiban Khan licked his face.


    The envoy of nongyue said: "well, well, now you are the Khan of qincha Khanate. What''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about something serious! "


    " to discuss something serious, Ben Khan thought that the most serious thing now is to accompany you, my dear beauty. "Xiban Khan said.


    After that, the former Khan said, "but Ben Khan has a very important announcement for you. "


    " what''s important? "Seeing that Xiban Khan suddenly became serious, the envoy asked.


    Xiban Khan replied loudly: "that is, Ben Khan has decided to officially accept you as the Khanate of our qincha Khanate. "


    this was something that the lunar Saint had expected for a long time, and she was not surprised at all.


    Hearing the news, the moon making envoy just replied faintly: "I don''t want to be your Hanfei now. "


    " why, baby, don''t you want to stay with Ben Khan forever? "Asked shaban Khan, disappointed.


    With a ecstatic smile, the moon maker replied, "of course not. "


    " then why don''t you promise to be Khan''s concubine? "Asked Xiban Khan, puzzled.


    The envoy to the Moon said, "big fool, what I want to do is your big concubine, not your Khan concubine."


    "But Ben Khan can''t be a big Khan with Lin Hanting now. How can you be a big concubine? Even if you are a big concubine, it''s meaningless." Xiban Khan explained.


    The envoy of nongyue said: "you are a big lecheron. You know that you are in the sweat palace all day long. Now you are not a big sweat. Can''t you work hard, step by step? Just sitting here and daydreaming will never succeed."


    "Oh, my beauty is worthy of the help of Ben Khan. She knows how to help her beloved man in the world." Said shaban Khan.


    After listening to Xiban Khan''s words, the envoy said in his heart: "bah, you want to be the beloved man of this saint, and you don''t look in the mirror, and you will accompany me as well?"


    But the surface mountain is still smiling, said: "of course, all the women in the world want their men to be successful, to be a great hero, when the time comes, as your man, my face has luster."


    "That''s what you said. We can start with annexing the place beyond Lin''s reach with the help of the civil strife with Lin Hanting. In your opinion, where should we start?" Asked shaban Khan.


    The envoy asked: "you Xiban Khan is the Khan of qincha Khanate. You should be more familiar with various areas of Mongolia than I am. That place is suitable to start first. Do you still need me to analyze and prompt?"


    "Of course, no one in the chincha Khanate has as much insight as you. You are the beautiful military adviser of the Khan." Xiban Khan road.


    Make a month saint to make proud way: "you ah, can boast a person, see in your sincerity of up, that I talk with you."


    "The Khan would listen to the beautiful military adviser''s high opinion." Xiban Khan road.


    "First of all, we''ll start the operation on the Khanate in the forest," the envoy said


    "Commander beauty, why do you want to deal with the Khanate in the forest first? You know, the army led by huoerchi in the Khanate in the forest is one of the elite of Mongolia. He is also a veteran of Mongolia. More importantly, many people in the Khanate in the forest are engaged in hunting. As long as they are recruited, they are a force that can not be underestimated? ¡±Asked shaban Khan.


    "What you see is only appearance," replied the envoy


    "Why do you say that?" Asked the shaban Khan.


    "According to my information, the kuodon Khan brothers have been very dissatisfied with the horchiwanhu family, and the relationship between the father and son of the horchiwanhu family is not so harmonious," the envoy said


    At this time, the former Khan understood. He laughed and asked, "what are you going to do, commander beauty?"


    "You like beauties. If someone wants to deal with you, which way do you say it is easier to deal with you?" Asked the envoy.


    Xiban Khan laughed and replied, "of course, it''s the beauty trick. It''s the most effective."


    "You are smart." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Xiban Khan asked: how are you going to use this trick. "Hell gate is located outside the Great Wall. In fact, it is very familiar with the affairs of various tribes in Mongolia. The lunar sage envoy has long known that in the forest khanate, the son of horchiwanhu, also sun ETI, admires the leader of the tumati tribe, Madame tarhun, and has failed to ask for marriage for many times.


    For this reason, many people in the Khanate in the forest are secretly laughing at him, saying that his son of ten thousand families can''t even get the leader of a small tribe in the Khanate. This is a poor woman chaser.


    After hearing this, sun ETI was very angry, so he took his relatives to the residence of the tuamati tribe, thinking of taking Mrs. tarhun back. Anyway, it was in line with their Mongolian tradition to do so.


    Although the leader of the tumati tribe was subordinate to the head of the household of Abu huoerchiwan, he was very fierce.


    After a few days in prison, Mrs. tarhun thought that she should not make a big fuss, so as not to involve her own members, so she taught him a lesson and let him go. However, the weapons and armor of yesun and the soldiers he brought were collected, and they did not return them when they left ¡£


    When the soldiers returned to the village of hun''er, they were not punished, and when they were killed, they said that they were not punished.


    Since the time of Genghis Khan, the tumati tribe has had a close relationship with the Khanate.


    Huoerchiwanhu knew his son very well. After hearing his words, he didn''t believe it. He wanted to lead the army to the tuamati tribe for another inspection, to find out what he really wanted to do, and to see if it was like what his son, yesun ETI, said.


    When Madame tarhun, the leader of the tumati tribe, heard that the horchiwanhu was leading the army under his command, she thought that the horchiwanhu must have avenged her son yatei. Naturally, she began to set up defense and prepare for war.


    In fact, there are many misunderstandings. If they communicate with each other in a timely manner, conflicts can be avoided.


    When the envoy learned the news, he secretly led this part of the archers of chincha Khanate to shoot arrows at the army of horchiwanhu when they were fighting.


    They were hiding in the dense forest. The head of huoerchiwan naturally thought that this was Madame tarhun, the leader of the tumati tribe, who led the tribe to attack their own army. He was very angry and ordered to launch a counter attack against the tumati tribe.


    During the battle, Mrs. tarhun shot an arrow.


    Mrs. tarhun knew that she could not fight against the head of household horchiwan for a long time. Now she has an advantage. It is only because they are not familiar with the terrain here, and they have the advantage of the land. However, once she and Lin Hanting decide to eliminate them, they will certainly have a hard time.


    Therefore, this time, Mrs. tarhun still had room. When the head of huoerchiwan was wounded and retired, she did not order to be covered up. At the same time, she returned the captured soldiers to the head of huoerchiwan.


    It can be said that Mrs. tarhun has done her utmost. On the way back, the head of hurchiwan also thought so.

 C127

    After Huoer chiwanhu came back, he wanted to wait until his arrow was healed, and then he would find his son sun ETI and interrogate him to see what happened and whether there was any misunderstanding.


    Unfortunately, the head of huoerchiwan died of poisoning that night.


    Kuodon Khan told Dong Wenzhong that they had been killed by a poisoned arrow. But later, Xin Youxuan checked that the time of the arrow and the time of poisoning did not match. It seems that they did not die by a poisoned arrow.


    But at that time, Xin Youxuan had just come to the Khanate in the forest, and Kublai Khan''s fourth prince was missing. Their first task was to find Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, and they didn''t explore this matter too much. They wanted to deal with it after they found Kublai Khan''s fourth prince. After all, there were priorities.


    In fact, the black hand behind this incident is Xiban Khan and the moon making envoy.


    In nongyue''s opinion, although the Khanate in the forest is small, once the Khanate is incorporated, those experienced fishing and hunting people can be recruited into the army.


    In that case, they can double the number of troops in chinchakhanate. These additional military personnel are good at fishing and hunting, and usually they don''t need to be paid. It''s really a good thing, but it''s hard to find them with lanterns.


    Just now, the affairs of the Khanate in the forest provide them with such an opportunity to carry out their own conspiracy.


    After provoking the conflict and injuring hurchiwanhu, the moon making envoy let all the archers of qincha Khanate with him quietly return to qincha Khanate.


    However, she quietly followed the horchiwanhu''s army back to their camp. On that night, the moon making envoy used his lightness skill and touched the poison made by his own school on the arrow of the head of horchiwanhu, which made it appear that the horchiwanhu was seriously injured and died.


    According to the plan made in advance with Xiban Khan, the moon making envoy used his means here and entered the Khan palace of kuodan Khan in the Khanate of central forest.


    Took out a letter written in the name of Shiban Khan.


    In this letter, Xiban promised that as long as kuodan Khan got rid of yesun ETI, the son of horchiwanhu, he would support him to be a Mongolian Khan in the future kuriletai Congress.


    Although kuodan Khan has not mastered the Khanate in Linzhong, his ability is also average, but his ambition is also very big. It is said that even the Khan of the largest Khanate in Lin Hanting and Lin Hanting support himself, regardless of this, he agreed as soon as he got hot headed.


    Since then, the moon making envoy has become a secret VIP of the Khanate in the forest. Naturally, the fourth King Kublai Khan and his party came to the Khanate in the forest as an imperial minister to deal with the affairs of horchiwan, which can''t be concealed from the moon making envoy.


    Since Xin Youxuan and his party entered the Khanate in the forest, every move of their party has been under the surveillance of the lunar envoy, otherwise, they would not have met so many things, otherwise, it would be too coincidental.


    Since we agreed to cooperate, we naturally accepted the registration.


    When kuodan Khan heard the news of the death of horchiwanhu, he knew that the opportunity had come to repay the Khanate of qincha. In the name of daily discord between the father and son of horchiwanhu and yesuneti, he planted yesuneti, saying that he had murdered his father, so as to seize the military power of his own abuhorchiwanhu.


    There is no real evidence to say that the son of horchiwanhu murdered himself. Moreover, in the Khanate of the forest, the discord between horchiwanhu and kuodan Khan is an open secret. Now kuodan Khan openly slanders other people''s sons. Many people are actually unconvinced, especially those subordinates of horchiwanhu.


    After the people on both sides fell out, kuodan Khan wanted to arrest yesun ETI. These loyal people supported Yesu ETI and openly opposed kuodan Khan and managed themselves in their own station.


    This is the so-called rebellion of yesun ETI by kuodon and Lin Hanting.


    It''s a pity that yesun ETI doesn''t know who is really plotting against Abu.


    As a mysterious man, the moon making envoy said that he was the imperial inspector who came to investigate. In fact, he had been bribed by kuodan Khan.


    It is said that if he doesn''t start first, he will be in danger when kuodan Khan and the imperial mission unite.


    In this way, Dong Wenzhong''s qincha camp was suddenly attacked for the first time.


    The envoy to the moon knows that with the abilities of Dong Wenzhong and Xin Youxuan, this attack will never succeed.


    After yesun''s troops and horses were sent out, Kuo Duan immediately mobilized his troops and horses to launch a new round of attacks immediately after yesun''s attack failed.


    At this time, according to the prior agreement, Xiban led the soldiers of the qincha Khanate to wait on the border of the Khanate in the forest under the banner of the Khanate in the forest.


    After he had finished the affairs of the Khanate in the forest, he immediately rushed to the border to join Xiban.


    It''s said that nongyue has arranged two groups of people. Xiban is really happy and praises: "beauty, you really deserve to be the beauty commander of Khan. This time, your strategy is really a lot of carving with one arrow."


    It''s really ridiculous that the Khan of the former ban was really ridiculous. He didn''t mean to kill two birds with one arrow in the Central Plains culture. I heard that the envoy of the moon playing Saint accomplished a lot of things at one time. He thought that since two things were achieved by people, they would achieve many things with one arrow.After hearing this, the envoy laughed to himself that the old class had no education level and was still showing off. It was ridiculous.


    "Why, isn''t Ben Khan right?" Xiban saw that the envoy of the holy moon was smiling and did not speak, so he asked.


    At this time, Khan said, "do you still have the mood to scold me?"


    "I''m in the mood now that we''re about to be finished." Xiban Khan road.


    "Do you think these two people can be eliminated?" Dong Wenyue asked


    "Dong Wenzhong has some skills, but kuodan Khan and yesun erti are the elite soldiers of the Khanate state in Linzhong. If they can fight again, they will not be able to resist. What''s more, you have arranged a unique killer skill among kuodan people. Judging from Ben Khan''s experience, Dong Wenzhong is bound to die today." Xiban Khan analyzed.


    The envoy retorted: "you, don''t be blindly optimistic. Since the imperial concubine toregna has arranged these people to come to the Khanate in the forest, it won''t be so easy to deal with. If we fail in the first two ways, we''ll be here again. We won''t take any action. At that time, we''ll be passive."


    "My Beauty commander, what you said is, thank you for reminding Ben Khan." Xiban road.


    Xiban then asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    "It''s very simple. Now you lead this elite cavalry with me, and quietly come to the vicinity of the imperial inspection camp with Lin Hanting. As long as you find that kuodan Khan''s men and horses have failed, our men and horses will cover up. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop the three successive raids." The saint of the Moon said with a cold smile.


    Xiban Khan said: "My Beauty commander is really powerful. If anyone offends you, it will be bad luck."


    "Don''t flatter me here. You''d better hurry up and start. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    After hearing this, the Xiban Khan was no longer poor with the envoy. He quickly prepared his troops according to the order of the envoy and set out with her.


    But the two of them thought that after the first two rounds of attacks, the people in Dong Wenzhong''s camp would be killed and injured even if they won. They didn''t care about the outside.


    But I don''t know that after general Dong Wenzhong followed Kublai Khan, he was very strong willed and calm in case of an accident. After the surprise attack on the camp, he was able to discharge secret sentries outside the imperial camp for early warning.


    This gave them time to deal with the troops of the Khanate.


    The white fog released by Xiaoyao Sanren was given by the moon making envoy.


    When he was in hell gate, he often accompanied his master, the master of hell gate, to visit.


    The relationship between Xiaoyaosan and the master of hell is good on weekdays. Seeing that the little apprentice brought by the master of hell is very clever, he likes it very much. Sometimes when he is happy, he will teach the master of moon making some of his own martial arts.


    The master of moon making is so sweet that he even calls Xiaoyao Sanren Shifu when his Shifu is not present.


    Xiaoyao Sanren, a young wanderer, did not receive a suitable apprentice. Later, he lived in seclusion in Kunlun Mountain for a long time. There were no people. It was even more difficult to get a favorite disciple.


    When she saw Professor Shengyue, she was very clever.


    There is still a lot of emotion between them.


    This time, in order to deal with Xin Youxuan, the moon Saint envoy thought of Xiaoyao Sanren.


    Of course, Xiaoyao Sanren is also unprofitable. When he came, the envoy promised that if he won the control of He Lin Hanting in the future, he would make Xiaoyao Sanren the great national teacher of He Lin Hanting.


    Fortunately, the master of Mongolian holy moon would not let her master know that she would be in trouble.


    In fact, when Xiaoyao scattered people successfully lived in seclusion in Kunlun Mountain, they didn''t care much about fame and wealth. They never thought about being a high official or enjoying any wealth.


    But last time he was invited by Huo Shu and came to Mongolia. When he saw what Huo Shu enjoyed, his psychology changed a lot.


    He thought to himself: "why can he live so well in Huoshu, and he has to spend that lonely time in Kunlun mountain. It''s unfair to him. With his ability and martial arts, as long as he is out of the mountain, he will never be worse than Huoshu. "


    it''s time for the moon envoy to invite himself.


    These two people can be said to be hit it off, but for the first time, they fell into Xin Youxuan''s trap.


    When Xiban Khan and the moon making envoy led the army and really wanted to go with Lin Hanting''s imperial inspection camp, kuodon Khan came with his own guards in a hurry.


    Seeing that kuodan Khan was intact, Xiban Khan asked, "why, kuodan Khan, did you succeed in raiding the imperial camp? "


    " that''s natural. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with Dong Wenzhong with the help of your experts and the warriors of our Khanate in the forest. "Kuo Duan Khan patted his chest and said.The envoy to the Moon said, "how about the carefree elder who is with you? Why didn''t he come with you to meet us? "


    " this, this ... "


    kuodan Khan said with a desire to stop talking.


    Seeing Kuo Duan Khan''s expression, the envoy of Nong Yue Sheng asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with master Xiaoyao? "


    " in fact, it''s nothing. When he was competing with Xin Youxuan, he was injured by Xin Youxuan''s long sword. Now he is lying in the tent of qincha camp, and the best military doctor of the Khanate in the forest is taking care of him. Moreover, the camp said that the carefree old generation has no worries about his life, but needs to rest for a while, and he will recover in a few months. "Kuodan Khan replied.


    Xiban Khan was careless. After hearing kuodan Khan''s words, he didn''t doubt it at all. Then he said, "since you are not worried about your life, what are you afraid of? Master Xiaoyao has made such a great contribution to us. When you go back, Khan picked out the American ginseng captured from Europe from the imperial palace of qincha Khanate and sent it to him, so that master Xiaoyao can mend it well, and his body will surely recover It will get better soon. "


    however, the moon master is not so easy to fool. She always feels that the broad-minded Khan''s eyes are flickering, as if something is hidden in her heart.


    He continued to ask kuodan, "Khan, how many people have you captured in the imperial camp. "


    " when Ben Khan went in, most of the soldiers in the qincha camp had been injured by the white fog of the carefree elder. They were lying on the ground, either unable to move or with their eyes closed. Therefore, after we went in, we did not have many casualties, so we caught all the soldiers in the qincha camp. "Kuodan Khan replied.


    The envoy to the Moon said, "why didn''t Xin Youxuan be fascinated by the white fog and hurt master Xiaoyao?"


    "master Xiaoyao was the first to go in. He directly broke into the back of the imperial inspection camp. When we got to the back, we saw that master Xiaoyao and Xin Youxuan were fighting together. We don''t know much about the martial arts and Khan in the Jianghu, but when Xin Youxuan was hurt After master Xiaoyao, it seems that Xin Youxuan is poisoned by the fog in his body. Master Xiaoyao takes the opportunity to take him down. "Kuodan Khan said.


    For kuodan Khan''s words, the envoy of nongyue was dubious. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find any flaws.


    Riding on a horse, Xiban Khan, who was beside her, was a little impatient when he saw that the moon making envoy was asking endless questions here. He said, "hurry up, go to the barracks, and ask the carefree elder directly. I don''t know everything. "


    in front of kuodan Khan, the moon making envoy was not able to say anything, so he urged Ma and Xiban Khan to walk slowly towards the qincha camp.

 C128

    Kuodan Khan led his own guards in the front, followed by Xiban Khan and lunar envoy.


    In a short time, the army of qincha Khanate entered the qincha camp.


    Sure enough, as kuodan Khan said, Dong Wenzhong''s soldiers and horses in the camp were all lying there, some of them seemed unconscious, and some of them looked very painful.


    Seeing that the actual situation in the qincha camp was no different from what kuodan Khan had said, the envoy was relieved.


    Let Kuo Duan Khan take himself to see the Xiaoyao Sanren first. After all, they were injured to help themselves.


    Both the public and the private should go to see him first. If not, it is a bit unreasonable.


    But Xiban Khan brought tens of thousands of troops. Now he has come to the qincha camp and is in urgent need of settlement. He needs to discuss with kuodan Khan about how to deal with the basic necessities of life.


    Kuo Duan couldn''t get away, so he let his brother Kuo Chu go to visit Xiaoyao scattered people with the envoy of the moon making saint.


    When nongyue saw that kuodan Khan didn''t accompany him to visit Xiaoyao Sanren, he was a little unhappy and felt that he didn''t pay enough attention to himself.


    On second thought, at this time, kuodan Khan really can''t do without him. He can''t leave behind the tens of thousands of troops of chincha Khanate he brought. Go with him.


    In that case, in case of fluctuations in the army, no one will be able to bear the responsibility.


    So he didn''t say anything, so he went out with the rich and went to the camp to visit Xiaoyao scattered people.


    When Kuo Duan brought the use of nongyue Sheng to the tent where Xiaoyao scattered people lived, in order to make it convenient for them to speak by themselves, Kuo Duan left in a hurry to prepare for the victory of the two armies in the evening.


    The envoy to the moon lifted the curtain of the tent and stepped into it.


    It was quiet inside, and there was only a free and unfettered individual sitting on the carpet with his knees crossed, as if he was exercising his power and breathing.


    In the back of xiaoyaosanren, there is a big iron cage, in which lies a man. It is Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    This can make the master of the moon happy, thought: "last time in the master''s home, she accompanied his wife and broke the soldiers, let this boy take the opportunity to slip away, today is finally caught this man, in the future tell the master, you can also invite merit in front of her, confuse his master, take the opportunity to ask for something."


    Just thinking about it, I saw Xiaoyao Sanren slowly open his eyes and said: "nongyue, you''re here."


    "Yes, master, I heard that you were injured. As soon as I arrived at the imperial camp, I came to see you first." The envoy to the moon replied.


    Xiaoyao scattered humanity: "nongyue, your master is the master of hell. How can you teach my master you? If you let your master know, she will be unhappy."


    "Don''t be too careful. You taught me martial arts and called me master. That''s not too much. Besides, my master is not here anymore." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Xiaoyao Sanren heard the words of the holy envoy of nongyue, and his eyes flashed a little surprised. But he soon flashed by and said, "it''s really hard for you to do that. I still remember what happened in those years. You just have this letter of filial piety. It really doesn''t matter whether you call me master or not."


    "Master, how can you be hurt by Xin Youxuan?" Asked the envoy.


    Xiaoyao Sanren replied: "it''s the teacher''s carelessness. He thought that after releasing the poison of Baiwu, all the people in the imperial camp should be confused. But who knows, Xin Youxuan''s internal skill is very evil. Although Baiwu''s reading has invaded his body, it has little influence on him, just a little dizzy. It''s a pity The boy is very cunning, but he deliberately pretends to be very serious. If he is not careful, he is hurt by the boy Xin Youxuan. However, when he is on me, his internal power is too much and he can''t support himself. Naturally, he is subdued by me. "


    "No wonder the boy doesn''t move." The moon Master said with a smile.


    Xiaoyao Zazhi: "yes, for the sake of safety, he has already ordered the extra acupoints around the boy. He can''t even move now."


    "Master, you should be cautious. Last time in hell, my master was cheated by this boy. Now it''s the best. No matter how cunning he is, it''s useless." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Xiaoyao scattered humanity: "that''s right, clean up this boy, we still have no problem."


    "Master, how is your injury now? Do you want me to use my skills to heal you?" Asked the envoy.


    Xiaoyao Sanren replied, "it''s OK. I''m just a little hurt. After adjusting my breath, it''s OK. You can rest assured."


    "I really want to get Xin Youxuan out and beat him up. At the beginning, in our hell gate, this boy was in the limelight, and destroyed the cannibal zunbo that we tried our best to get, and broke our return array. It''s really annoying to think of these." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Xiaoyao scattered humanity: "well, well, this time caught this person, how you want to vent, as you.""I''ve already thought about it. When the party is held in the evening, I''ll take Xin Youxuan to the scene and humiliate him. I''ll see if he''s still in the world." The moon master hummed and said.


    Xiaoyao Sanren asked: "you four sisters, you are old and young. Why do you always send you out to pity them? Why don''t your master send them to Mongolia to deal with these things?"


    The implication of this casual person is that the master of hell is a bit unfair. Everyone in the family dotes on the little apprentice. They usually stay at the master''s side and seldom send them out. But the master of hell is very good. He even sends his own little apprentice for such an important thing.


    However, he didn''t know that this time he came out, in fact, what the envoy asked for was not arranged by the Lord of hell.


    According to the intention of the hell gate master, she actually wanted to send two sisters, lianyue and Xiyue, out of the mountain to help the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The master of the moon made him realize that this was a meeting to get rid of his master''s control, so he took the initiative to ask himself to carry out this time.


    Lianyue and Xiyue, as elder martial sisters, also dissuade nongyue. They hope that she will continue to practice her martial arts in hell gate and let nongyue come out of the mountain when she has another chance.


    However, the envoy of nongyue Sheng was very angry. He said that these were lianyue and Xiyue. They united to bully her. They knelt down in front of the master of hell and cried for sending her.


    Originally, the master of hell didn''t really want to help his elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake, but just for the reward he promised. Seeing the apprentice fighting to go, he thought, "if you want to go, let her go. If you can help the saint to deal with some things, you will have face in front of the elder martial sister. Even if you can''t, anyway, it''s the little apprentice, so you can go The owner of Kanas Lake has nothing to say. "


    In the end, the Lord of hell decided to send the moon making envoy Wan Wan and Lin Hanting to assist the goddess of Kanas Lake.


    The master of hell gate didn''t know that his little apprentice''s ambition was so great. If she was released from the school, it was just the Dragon entering the sea.


    These things are the internal affairs of their hell gate. Although Xiaoyao Sanren has a good relationship with the people in hell gate, he has no way to know these things.


    Of course, the moon making envoy is a smart man, and he will not tell Xiaoyao Sanren these things.


    After listening to Xiaoyao Sanren''s words, he pretended to be very aggrieved, wiped his tears and said: "master, you know, although I am the youngest of the four disciples in hell gate, master, the elder martial sister has always been favored by her family, and she has adopted the way of self survival and self destruction to me. This time, we sent someone to help her disciples at the request of our elder martial uncle I can see that the holy lady master of nashu originally wanted to send the eldest martial sister to come here, but they are used to enjoying the happiness in the hell gate, and they don''t want to come out at all. In order to shirk their responsibility, they all unanimously elected me to come here. In order not to let the master be in trouble, I have to make a fool of myself. "


    In front of Xiaoyao Sanren, the envoy said that it was reasonable and tearful. He really moved Xiaoyao Sanren. He quickly handed a handkerchief to the envoy and comforted her: "the master in hell gate doesn''t hurt you. Now the master around you is sure to treat you."


    Using the handkerchief handed by Xiaoyao Sanren, the Taoist priest wiped his tears and said, "you are the master who loves me the most. In the future, I will listen to you. In the future, you can''t move. I will take care of you like a daughter."


    After listening to the words of the holy envoy of the moon, Xiaoyao Sanren is really happy. It seems that the wrinkles on his brow are naturally loosened, as if he really has a daughter.


    He patted the envoy on the shoulder and said, "child, if you can do this, I''ll be very happy. When you get married, I''ll be an old man full of children and grandchildren. At that time, I''ll help you take care of your children. In my spare time, I''ll raise some flowers and plant some grass. It''s a beautiful day."


    The moon making Saint pretended to be a shy little girl and said shyly, "well, master, I''m still young and I''m not in a hurry to get married. Now what I have to do is to be filial to your old people and let you have a happy old age."


    "It''s a common saying that if a man can''t marry a woman, it''s only a matter of age when I can''t be an old man." Xiaoyao scattered people said.


    The envoy of nongyue said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    "I''m right. If you can''t be the master of hell in the future, you''ll inherit my mantle and still have a place in the world. You won''t be looked down upon by the Wulin passage." Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    The envoy of nongyuesheng said: "when you are a descendant, I will coax you as long as I want. You are an old man. You just think that my girl is so promising. You have known my girl for so many years, but you still don''t know my inner world. It''s not deserved to be used."


    "Why don''t you want to be my successor?" Xiaoyaosan asked.The envoy of the moon maker replied in a hurry, "how can I, master, be your successor? That''s what I''ve been dreaming of for a long time."


    "I know that you have a dilemma. I''m afraid that the master of hell sect will not agree with you. You can rest assured. If she dares not to agree, I will not slap her a few big mouths." Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    "The master of hell is my enlightening teacher. In my face, you should be polite to him. There have been decades of friendship between your elders. It''s better not to hurt the friendship."


    "Look, your master of hell gate is so kind to you, and you are so kind to her. Tell me, where can I find such a good apprentice?" Xiaoyaosan praised.


    "Master, you are very smart when you are young, and you don''t take in more disciples like your enlightening master. In that case, you will have several disciples filial to you now."


    "Ha ha, I''m picking up ready-made clothes now. Your master has taken in several apprentices. I didn''t get the best one. Your master of hell, ah, it''s called making wedding clothes for others. She has suffered a lot this time. According to me, your three elder martial sisters are not as good as you. The master of hell has picked up a sesame and lost a watermelon." Xiaoyaosanren laugh at the Lord of hell gate.


    The envoy pretended to be modest and said, "look what you said. If I was so good, my first master would not pay attention to me!"


    Xiaoyao Sanren laughs. Instead of saying this, he asks the envoy of nongyue Sheng, "it''s said that Kublai Khan, the fourth king of Mongolia, disappeared on his way to the Khanate in the forest. Now the imperial camp has been robbed by you again. Maybe you did both of these things."


    "You''re really right. You know about the attack on the camp. It''s just that you didn''t have time to report the robbery of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, because you didn''t get here at that time." The envoy to the moon replied.


    Xiaoyao Sanren said a little incredulously: "apprentice, you are so powerful that you even make fun of the two khanates in Mongolia and make them willing to work for you. That''s the point. Teachers feel inferior to themselves."


    "Master, you really praise me to heaven." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Xiaoyaosan asked: "I heard that the imperial envoy and his party have been looking for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan all the time, but there is no news. Where did you hide them?"


    "Master, this is a secret. You can''t say it casually. This person will be of great use to us in the future." The envoy of the moon maker deliberately betrayed the truth.


    Xiaoyao scattered humanity: "good student, good student, you tell the master, the teacher is also very curious."

 C129

    Seeing the carefree scattered man pleading with himself, the moon Saint envoy whispered a few words in his ear.


    After listening to this, Xiaoyao scattered people said: "this place, let alone Dong Wenzhong, even the people in their tribe dare not enter it. No wonder they can''t find it."


    As they were talking, Xiban Khan suddenly opened the curtain and came in. He heard the last sentence and asked, "what can''t be found?"


    See is Xiban Khan came in, nongyue Saint envoy way: "you are not in front of the barracks, how come here?"


    Xiban Khan is very infatuated with the moon making envoy. After settling down his soldiers, he asked kuodan Khan brothers to arrange a party in the evening, and then he came to them in a hurry. He wanted to come here to see his own beautiful military adviser. Secondly, he heard that the Xiaoyao Sanren had a good relationship with the moon making envoy. It was her elder. He came here by himself A visit can also please the envoy.


    "There is nothing ahead now. I''ll come to see Master Xiaoyao. After all, he was injured for the sake of our army of qincha Khanate entering the qincha camp." Xiban Khan road.


    Hearing that people came to see him, xiaoyaosaren said, "it''s Khan who came here to visit. I''m really flattered."


    "You''re welcome, elder. Although I''m a Khan of qincha khanate, I''m good friends with nongyue. In this sense, Ben Khan is also your younger generation. It''s up to me to see you." Said the shaban Khan.


    "Oh, my great Khan, how did he become like another man today? He is so polite," the envoy said


    After boasting, the envoy of nongyue Sheng got up and came to the front of the big iron cage, and asked: "for such a long time, Xin Youxuan''s internal power is very deep, won''t he untie the acupoints by himself?"


    Xiaoyao Powder: "you can rest assured. I use my unique acupoint technique. Once the acupoints are sealed, he can''t extract real power from the Dantian within 12 hours. If he wants to reopen his acupoints, there is no way."


    "That''s good. I''ve seen the boy''s martial arts, and I can''t underestimate him." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    "It''s almost time now. Let''s go to the front of the barracks. The party will start this evening." Xiban Khan suggested.


    Xiaoyao Sanyi: "I don''t like this kind of busy occasion, so I won''t go. Just go."


    "How can you do that? You are the master of moon making. You not only have to go, but also have to arrange for you to sit in the first place." Xiban Khan road.


    "Khan is right. You must go. Otherwise, I won''t go either." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyao Sanren said, "since you have your mind, we will do it according to what you said."


    That''s right. Seeing Xiaoyao''s agreement, the envoy of the moon making sage said, "that''s right. Listen to me, you won''t lose. "


    then, he picked up the xiaoyaosanren and walked out of the tent.


    The former Khan''s bodyguard, who supported him behind, followed him to the square with Xin Youxuan''s iron cage.


    At this time, the square promised by qincha was already in full swing, and there were many soldiers of qincha Khanate and general Lin Khanate sitting on the grass.


    Some of the soldiers brought by Dong Wenzhong and Lin Hanting are much better, but they still look dejected and sit on the grass, with soldiers of the Khanate in the forest guarding them with weapons.


    Maybe Xiban Khan had already discussed with them when he went to Houying.


    Seeing that the envoy of the moon making Saint came to the meeting place with Xiaoyao Sanren, he hurriedly brought his brother Kuo up and personally invited the Xiaoyao Sanren and the envoy of the moon making saint to the main seat of the meeting place.


    After arranging these, he and Xiban Khan, the Khanate of qincha, sat on their left and right side to accompany each other.


    Today, the host is kuodan Khan of the Khanate in the forest. After everyone sat down, he stood up again and said, "everyone, we Khanate in the forest and the Khanate in qincha are in the same breath. This time, we and the Khanate in qincha are actually trying to destroy our two khanate, but they did not expect that we two Khanate united to defeat their army completely It''s too late. "


    after that, they put Xin Youxuan, Dong Wenzhong and yesun etie in the iron cage one by one.


    Kuodan Khan of the Khanate in the forest said: "everyone, you may know some of the people who were kneeling down here just now, or you may not know them. Now, Khan will introduce them to you one by one and tell us the whole story. "


    Kuo Duan points to yesune Railway First: This is yesune railway, the unworthy son of horchiwanhu in the Khanate of our forest. He colluded with Madame tarhun of the tumati tribe to kill his own Abu. It''s a shame for our Khanate of the forest.


    After he finished yesun erti, kuodan Khan pointed to Dong Wenzhong and Xin Youxuan and talked nonsense about how they framed the Khanate in Linzhong and qincha Khanate.


    The generals of the two countries sitting below were all talking about it. They said, "this and Lin Hanting are really bad. They specially bully people who belong to small countries. "Kuodan Khan picked up the mare''s milk wine and said, "although Helin Khan Ting is powerful, it''s not easy for us two Khanate to unite. Look, we have won today. "


    after that, he held up the bowl of mare''s milk wine in his hand and said:" everyone, for our victory, I have done this bowl of mare''s milk wine. "


    everyone in the meeting hall was very happy and cried out in unison:" cheers, cheers ! "


    everyone drank it in one gulp, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    After that, kuodan Khan sat on the throne to drink with Xiban Khan.


    In the past, Khan used to be a huge number of people, but today he felt a little dizzy after drinking less than ten bowls.


    The moon making envoy sitting next to him was still secretly laughing at Xiban Khan, and his heart said: "you guys usually listen to what you can drink. It''s not a problem to have a hundred or eighty bowls. What''s the matter today? After drinking such a little, you feel dizzy. Should you be dazed by today''s victory. "


    seeing the situation, xiaoyaosanren said to the envoy of nongyuesheng," disciple, the former Khan''s drinking capacity is too bad today. After a long time, he got drunk. "


    " I don''t know how to deal with things, but he can drink a lot. "The holy envoy of the moon.


    Xiaoyaosan: no matter him, we''ll have a good drink. I think today''s mare''s milk is good.


    "It''s rare for you to be happy. If you want to drink, I''ll accompany you to get drunk today." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Xiaoyao scattered happy way: "good, continue to drink."


    "Really, it''s rare to think of such a master and apprentice as you. Come on, Ben Khan, here''s to you three bowls." The broad end Khanate road of the Khanate in the forest.


    Xiaoyaosan said: "you are the master here. I''m sure I want to drink this wine. I want to drink it too."


    "OK, I''ll follow the master''s instructions." The envoy to the moon replied.


    So the three people drank three more bowls.


    The skill of the moon making envoy is first-class in the river and lake. It is said that drinking this low-grade mare''s milk wine will never be less than that of kuodan Khan of the Khanate in the forest.


    After drinking these three bowls, the moon god felt that he was almost the same as Xiban Khan, and he began to feel confused.


    In her serious, xiaoyaosanren and kuodan Khan, their faces began to shake, just like in the white fog, slowly, blurred, and finally could not see clearly


    the officers and soldiers of qincha Khanate are also drunk and not in appearance.


    In my dream, the moon making Saint vaguely felt that the meeting place became quiet, and many people got up from the wine table and walked back and forth.


    After a long time, the moon Saint felt that his hands seemed to be together and could not be separated, so he struggled hard and still had no effect.


    Wriggling, wriggling


    the moon making envoy wakes up from drunkenness and finds that his hands are tied back. No wonder he feels uncomfortable.


    When you look carefully, you can see that Xiaoyao scattered people are sitting not far away from you,


    drinking mare''s milk wine and looking at yourself with a smile.


    Make a month Saint make anxious of ask a way: "Fu, this is how to wave a matter, quickly let a person let go of me.". "


    " let go of you, what will you do if you run away? "Asked the remote man.


    The problem on this side has not been solved, and the shaban Khan of the chincha Khanate on that side is also shouting. It turns out that he is also tied up.


    I''m asking someone to untie myself.


    But after shouting for a long time, no one paid attention to him.


    Nong Yuesheng glanced around and saw that the soldiers of qincha Khanate had been tied up. Besides the soldiers of the Khanate in the forest, Dong Wenzhong''s men and horses were on guard.


    Seeing this, the envoy felt that the situation was a little bad, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    Then he asked his master Xiaoyaosan, "Fu, what''s wrong with me? Do you want to treat us like this? "


    " you didn''t do anything wrong, but do you know who I am? " Xiaoyao Sanren asked with a smile.


    Nongyue is already doubting the identity of Xiaoyao Sanren, but she still says: "naturally, I''m a good master. Who else can I be?"


    Xiaoyao Sanren went to the side of the moon making envoy, squatted down, carried his head first, then quickly turned around and said, "apprentice, you can see who I am again."


    This one sees, can make the month Saint make stupefied, originally this so-called carefree individual unexpectedly is Xin Youxuan disguises.


    This can make the month Saint angry, way: "this damned smelly boy, this time you''ve been cheated again, say, what''s the matter with you? "


    xiaoyaosanren, Xin Youxuan got up and came to the" Xin Youxuan "who had been kneeling on one side. He rubbed his face for a while and revealed his real face. He is really a xiaoyaosanren.


    It turns out that Xin Youxuan pretends to be the "Xiaoyao Sanren" who drinks and talks with the envoy to the moon, while Xin Youxuan in the iron cage actually pretends to be the "Xiaoyao Sanren".This dramatic change really made the awaking generals of the khenchakhanate look dazed and speechless.


    It turned out that when Dong Wenzhong''s spies secretly reported that their troops were about to arrive, they immediately started the arrangement.


    Let kuodan Khan, who had already surrendered to the Khanate in the forest, go to meet them according to the agreement he made with the envoy of nongyuesheng. That is to say, all the people in the camp of qincha have been cleaned up by them.


    At the same time, Xin Youxuan disguised himself as Xiaoyao Sanren, and put the real Xiaoyao Sanren into the cage, and pointed his acupoints, so as not to let him run away.


    When the moon making envoy and Xiban Khan arrived at the camp, they left and arranged it. Xin Youxuan, who was pretending to be a carefree individual, pretended to be injured. He made up with the moon making envoy who came to see her and found out the news of the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Xiban Khan was a careless man. He didn''t have the envoy to the moon at his side. The kuodan Khan brothers easily played tricks in the celebration meeting secretly. Every chincha Khan''s soldiers were accompanied by soldiers from the Khanate in the forest.


    There are two kinds of wine carefully prepared. One is the best horse milk wine for the soldiers of qincha Khanate to drink, and the other is the wine for the soldiers of Linzhong Khanate to drink.


    In fact, in this good wine, a kind of innocuous overpowering drug specially made by Xin Youxuan has been added for a long time. After drinking it, the soldiers of qincha Khanate naturally fainted, but they didn''t know it and thought they had drunk too much.


    In the main position of the meeting, Xin Youxuan and his colleagues made careful arrangements. Therefore, they knew that the moon making envoy was also good at using various kinds of overpowering drugs and poisons, and his martial arts were extraordinary. The overpowering drug in the mare''s milk wine that the moon making envoy drank was Xin Youxuan. Taking advantage of their inattention, he bounced into each other''s wine cup in a very fast way. At the beginning, in order not to arouse the attention of the moon making envoy Their suspicions were not drugged in their mare''s milk.


    After making the moon holy envoy and others faint, Xin Youxuan asks people to tie them up.


    These things, now the moon Saint made her understand, in fact, in her heart, she has been doubting: "Xiaoyao Sanren''s martial arts are at most as good as his master hell sect master, how can he capture Xin Youxuan easily? However, she was too confident in her own white fog, and thought that Xin Youxuan was mainly poisoned by her own fog, so she didn''t think about it any more. "


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about these things.


    Make the moon saint to say: "Xin Youxuan, this time aunt planted in your hand, want to kill or cut you casually, I am not afraid of you, at that time, naturally someone will take revenge for me."


    "Don''t scare me. I''m not afraid of your threat, but you can rest assured that there is no big feud between us. I will never kill you." Xin Youxuan said.


    The envoy of nongyue said, "why don''t you kill me? You don''t do it for the sake of my master, the master of hell. As far as I know, you are just playing on occasion."


    Listen to the holy envoy of the moon talking about the past of himself and her master, the master of hell. Xin Youxuan''s face is really a little feverish. He says in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense, moon. ¡°

 C130

    In fact, the moon making envoy was shameless. Then Xin Youxuan said, "if you really want to continue to be good with my master and ask the master of hell to forgive me, as long as you let me go, I will certainly say good things for you in front of my master, and then you will be reunited."


    These words really make Xin Youxuan smile bitterly, thinking: "this month is really meeting the wind to make the rudder."


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to entangle with her any more. She asks the soldiers around her to lock the moon making envoy, Xiaoyao Sanren and Xiban into a big iron cage.


    After dealing with their affairs, he came to Dong Wenzhong and saw that he was talking to sun ETI.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan came in, he said: "Mr. Xin, I know all about the situation now. My Abu was originally killed by the woman nongyue and Xiban Khan."


    "It''s true that they did it, but you have to know that you are also responsible for this." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan said, "general Dong said that if general yesun had not forced you to marry Mrs. tarhun, they would not have had a chance." "


    " what I''m saying is that I will definitely learn a lesson in the future and never do such absurd things. "Also sun e tie nodded and praised.


    Xin Youxuan then said: "it''s you who caused it. You need to tie the bell. Next, you need to go to the tumati tribe with me and apologize to Mrs. tarhun. In this way, we can avoid no more conflicts between you and the tumati tribe in the future. "


    the last time Xin Youxuan left the tumati tribe, Mrs. tarhun refused to let him go. As a last resort, Xin Youxuan had to point her acupoints, develop her lightness skills, and quietly slipped away from the window.


    It is estimated that Mrs. tarhun''s character must be very angry after the event. When she sees herself again, she will never let him off lightly.


    The next thing to do is closely related to the tamati tribe. It is absolutely impossible to ask Mrs. tarhun to help without first giving him some sweetness.


    This Xin Youxuan wants to make yesun ETI and the tumati tribe reconcile again. If she can do this, she will ask for something more. Then Mrs. tarhun is afraid to refuse.


    For him, the most troublesome thing was that, in case Mrs. tarhun still asked him to be her queen, it would be hard to do.


    But the things that we have to do now are very important. If it''s too late, it will change. Those things have to go where they are, and then we can adapt to circumstances.


    When Xin Youxuan pretends to be a free and unfettered person, he already knows where Kublai Khan is hiding from the moon making envoy.


    This is where the tamati tribe is.


    After discussing with Dong Wenzhong, let him stay to deal with the legacy of the imperial camp, and lead sun ETI and his men to the tumati tribe.


    The last time Xin Youxuan fled from Madame tarhun, the leader of the tumati tribe, the female bodyguard outside the door thought that they were in love in the room, and no one bothered them.


    Twelve hours later, Mrs. tarhun''s acupoints were untied automatically, and then she got up from the bed, but she didn''t eat all day. When she suddenly got up, she felt black in her eyes and nearly fell down.


    even when she opened the door, she was forced to open it.


    The female bodyguard at the door had already changed two rounds at this time. Seeing that Mrs. tarhun suddenly opened the door, she thought, "our wife usually has a high vision, and the men in the family never look straight at her. This time, we met this handsome man from the Zhao and Song dynasties. They were so considerate. They were tired of living in this room all day, and her wife couldn''t walk any more. This time, it''s time It''s true love. "


    among them, the leading female bodyguards came forward to help Mrs. tarhun, and the other female bodyguards immediately fell to their knees and said in unison:" Congratulations, madam, Congratulations! "


    the compliments of the chambermaids came to Mrs. tarhun at this time, which was a mockery of him.


    Madame tarhun yelled, "get out of here, Madame. "


    with such an effort, Mrs. tarhun felt that it was dark again. Fortunately, the head of the bodyguard was always supporting him.


    The chambermaids had intended to congratulate Madame tarhun, a little better.


    Now the reward was not received, but Mrs. tarhun was angry. They all felt puzzled and did not know what they had said wrong.


    I had to step back.


    Mrs. tarhun let the chambermaid support her head and lay on the bed again.


    The head of the bodyguard didn''t want to offend Mrs. tarhun at this time, so she carefully asked her if she needed anything else. If not, she stepped down.


    Mrs. tarhun said angrily: "you don''t have eyes. Mrs. Ben hasn''t eaten all day. Hurry to get something to eat. "


    the head of the bodyguard realized that Mrs. tarhun was so weak that she didn''t eat all day. Looking at the room, Xin Youxuan also disappeared, thinking: "what happened here, madam. "I didn''t dare to ask, so I went down to bring the prepared meal for Mrs. tarhun.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Mrs. tarhun suddenly got up from the bed, came to the side of the table, and devoured it.


    Soon a plate of mutton and a plate of tiger meat were eaten up.


    Waiting on one side, the head of the bodyguard was really stunned. You know, Mrs. tarhun is the leader of the tumati tribe and a famous Mongolian beauty. She pays great attention to her image on weekdays. She has never seen such a situation.


    After Mrs. tarhun had enough to eat and drink, she was in a good mood and ordered the female bodyguard to gather the important people of the tumati tribe in the assembly hall, saying that there was something important to announce.


    The head of the bodyguard was afraid to make Mrs. tarhun angry again. She didn''t dare to announce anything, so she immediately went to inform everyone.


    When they arrived at the meeting hall, Madame tarhun was already seated in the seat of the leader in the middle of the hall.


    When Mrs. tarhun saw that all the people were seated, she said firmly: "from now on, as long as you see that smelly boy from the Song Dynasty named Xin Youxuan, you can shoot him with one arrow. There''s no need to leave him alive. "


    it is clear that not long ago, Xin Youxuan saved Mrs. tarhun''s life, found out the traitor for his family, and dealt with the great wizard. It can be said that she is the great benefactor of the tumati tribe. Today, Mrs. tarhun suddenly announced that she would shoot him if she saw Xin Youxuan. No one here knows what happened.


    The elder of the tuamati tribe is the elder brother of Abu, who is Mrs. tarhun''s elder brother. She has a very important position in the clan. Even if Mrs. tarhun met him, she was respectful. Seeing that other people did not speak, she stood up and said, "wake up, Mr. Xin is the benefactor of our clan. If you want to do this now, please give us some reasons."


    The reason for this was that due to her face, Mrs. tarhun could not say anything. She said to the elder, "don''t worry about these things, just follow them."


    The elder didn''t expect that Mrs. tarhun, who had always respected her very much, would talk to her like this, so she would persuade her here.


    But Mrs. tarhun did not allow the elder to speak, so she got up and left the assembly hall. Leaving everyone looking at each other.


    Xin Youxuan came to the tumati tribe together with yesun ETI. When they lead the army, they are not as fast as Xin Youxuan alone.


    It took him much longer than last time to go from chincha camp to tumati tribe.


    In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, Xin Youxuan asked yesun ETI to give his troops to the deputy general and set up camp here. Each of them rode to the tribe.


    Coincidentally, the one waiting here is the fat girl soldier that Xin Youxuan met when he came here last time, but now he is the sentry commander, and she is in charge of the sentry post.


    This fat girl sentry hides in the tree, the field of vision is very wide, far away to see Xin Youxuan with a person came.


    Thought: "madam, but under the death order, said to see Xin Youxuan will shoot him with an arrow, but in case of shooting him, the wife regrets, then I can be miserable, and besides, I also like this handsome guy a little."


    Then he thought, "the clan rules of our tamati tribe are very strict. If they don''t carry out the orders of the leader''s wife, they will punish me with the clan rules. What can we do?"


    Just thinking about it, Xin Youxuan and yesun eitie are very close to the tree where she is hiding.


    Fat girl long eyebrow a wrinkle, took out a long arrow, bow shot to ride a horse to walk in front of Xin Youxuan.


    The people of the tumati tribe live in the forest all the year round and are engaged in fishing and hunting. Both men and women are very good at archery. This fat girl Sentry is as powerful as a man. She shoots an arrow at Xin Youxuan with strong wind.


    The speed of the long arrow is very fast. When Xin Youxuan sees a long arrow coming, he is quite exhausted.


    Xin Youxuan can''t dodge, so he is ready to catch the arrow with the hidden weapon of Huangshan school.


    But when he wanted to take it, the long bow and arrow fell down miraculously.


    The level of archery is a bit like the Kung Fu of the experts in the Central Plains Wulin to shoot concealed weapons, which Xin Youxuan didn''t expect.


    When the long arrow fell a little, it hit Xin Youxuan''s mount on the head.


    The horse hissed and fell to the ground in pain.


    Thanks to Xin Youxuan''s excellent martial arts, when his horse fell down, he jumped up immediately without being crushed by his horse.


    Following behind Xin Youxuan, yesun ETI is also an archery expert. Seeing someone shooting, he quickly dismounts, draws out his sabre, hides behind the horse and shouts, "who dares to attack?"


    Xin Youxuan was also on guard. When he looked carefully, he saw that the long arrow fell on the ground, but there was no arrow, and his mount jumped up from the ground at this time.


    Sun yatei picked up the arrow and said, "look at the work, it should be used by the tamati tribe. It''s just that the archers have removed the arrow. It seems that they don''t want to hurt us, they just want to give us a warning."After listening to sun''s analysis, Xin Youxuan thinks what he said is quite reasonable. "I''m Xin Youxuan, who came to your tribe last time. Please inform the leader that I have something important to visit," he said


    As soon as the voice fell, a man fell from the tree and said, "if you want to see our wife, I''m afraid you have no hope. "


    Xin Youxuan saw the fat girl last time. Knowing that she had a good impression of herself, she bowed to him and asked him why he said so.


    Fat girl sentry commander will be tarhun orders to the two people said in detail.


    Then he asked Xin Youxuan where he had offended their leader.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan understood the reason, but it was hard to say. He told the fat girl that he came here for the peace between yesuneti and the tamati tribe, and asked if she could find a way to take him and yesuneti in.


    Since the first time she saw this handsome Xin Youxuan, she liked him a little.


    Now Xin Youxuan asks himself to do things, and the fat girl sentry chief is very happy, but his position in the clan is very low, and he is not qualified to speak to Mrs. tarhun directly.


    After thinking about it, sentry commander Pangniu let Xin Youxuan kidnap him and directly break into the meeting hall of the tumati tribe.


    In this way, she did not disobey the order of tarhun, and Xin Youxuan could see the person he wanted to see, and had the best of both worlds.


    Xin Youxuan thought that there was really no other way. The journey from the border to the assembly hall was very tortuous. The people of the tumati tribe were in the dark. If they arranged a large number of archers, they would not have a big problem, and sun ETI would certainly not be able to deal with it.


    In case sun''s forehead is injured, it will be difficult for the two families to make up.


    After listening to Pangniu''s suggestion, Xin Youxuan thinks it''s good. When he gets along with Madame tarhun, the leader of the tumati tribe, he also understands that she takes great care of her people as the leader of the tumati tribe, which is why she is deeply loved by the people.


    The people in the tumati tribe, when they saw that Pangniu was in their own hands, certainly did not dare to do it easily.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan was still hesitating, the fat girl urged: "there''s no other way. Hurry up, there will be people from the clan soon. At that time, it''s too late for you to use this method. "


    at this point, she had to do what she said. Xin Youxuan took out the long sword from his waist, put it around her neck, and asked him to go to the mountain behind the temple.


    Fat Ni Shaochang walked all the way, shouting: "don''t shoot an arrow. I''m caught by Mr. Xin. If you shoot an arrow, my life will be lost...". "


    after hearing the news, the people who came to see that Xin Youxuan had captured their own people, so they had to follow behind and did not dare to stop them from going up the mountain.

 C131

    The tumati tribe has lived in the primeval forest for a long time. There is a unique way of communication from the border to the conference hall in the dense forest.


    When xinyouxuan holding the fat girl sentry to go up, Mrs. tarhun on the mountain has got the news.


    The last time when he went up the mountain, Xin Youxuan came up blindfolded. When he went down the mountain, he used his lightness skills to fly over the trees on the mountain.


    Although I went back and forth, I am not familiar with the road here.


    Fortunately, the fat girl''s heart was toward him, secretly guiding him up the mountain.


    When they arrived at the meeting hall, no one stopped them. Xin Youxuan and they entered it.


    Madame tarhun sat high on the chair of the leader in the middle of the hall, and on both sides stood the leaders of the tumati tribe.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan and them coming in, Mrs. tarhun said: "smelly boy, you are a character in Mongolia. Now you can let go of my wife''s hands."


    Let go of Xinniu''s desire to help her.


    After Xin Youxuan released the fat girl sentry, she quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "my subordinates are useless. If you lose your wife, please forgive me."


    "Useless things, don''t roll up, stand aside, look back and clean you up." Madame tarhun scolded the fat girl angrily.


    After listening to Mrs. tarhun''s words, the fat girl sentry leader quickly thanks, gets up and stands aside.


    Xin Youxuan quickly interceded for her, and said: "Dear Madam, your sentry chief was captured by me. I can''t help it. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, it''s a thing of my wife''s family. It''s not your turn to be an outsider." Tarhunf is humane.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what madam said is that I''m impolite."


    "You boy, last time you left without saying good-bye, today you came to the mountain again, and with our enemies of the tumati tribe. Do you really want to fight against our tumati tribe?" Asked Madame tarhun.


    Xin Youxuan explained: "madam, I misunderstood. I''m actually here to help you tamati tribe."


    "No, my wife gave an order, but all the people in my family will shoot at you as soon as they see you. Now you still come to help us. I don''t believe that you people in Song Dynasty have such magnanimity." Tarhunf is humane.


    Xin Youxuan knows that Mrs. tarhun is angry. As a woman who is popular in the tribe, her own initiative has deeply hurt Mrs. tarhun''s self-esteem. Now when she meets Xin Youxuan, she wants to let her vent her dissatisfaction.


    After listening to Mrs. tarhun''s words, he was not angry, so he told her in detail the secret behind their misunderstanding with yesun ETI and the head of household Abu horchiwan.


    Then Mrs. tarhun realized that some people wanted to kill people with a knife, and they wanted to take advantage of the conflict between themselves and the father and son of huoerchiwan, so that they could make a profit.


    After Xin''s introduction, yesun ertie suddenly fell on his knees and said, "Mrs. tarhun, although some people have instigated this incident, I also have some mistakes. If I hadn''t been rude to my wife, it would not have happened. Today, I came here to plead with you personally after listening to Mr. Xin''s persuasion."


    Yesun ETI''s position in the Khanate of the forest is not low. It can be said that he is second only to his own head of household Abu horchiwan.


    Since huoerchiwan''s poisoning, his subordinates all support yesun ETI. In a sense, he is now the head of ten thousand households in the Khanate of the forest. However, Madame tarhun''s status is not as good as him. Now she is equal to her superior kneeling down for her. It''s completely beyond Mrs. tarhun''s expectation. She doesn''t know how to answer for a long time.


    When the elder of the tribe saw that the situation was a little awkward, he hurried forward, raised his forehead iron, and said, "general, you are too polite. It was always misunderstood before. After that, the members of our tribe are still your subordinates and will obey your orders."


    After her uncle finished speaking, Mrs. tarhun understood and said, "general yesun, you are my wife''s superior. I don''t dare to kneel down. Since you are so frank today, I''ll turn over the past."


    At the beginning of the conflict with the head and son of horchiwan, Mrs. tarhun left some land. She knew that if she blindly fought against them, the tumati tribe would face the risk of extermination. She could not help but put their strength in the balance.


    This time, sun eitie was able to take the initiative to let go of her body and admit her mistake after her own Abu''s death. It was the good opportunity she was looking forward to. Just now, her behavior exceeded her imagination. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    After listening to their words, Xin Youxuan knew that they were both willing and good, so he said: "since both of you don''t care about the past, let''s have a drink of mare''s milk. We will never have a conflict."


    This is exactly what they want.


    Mrs. tarhun ordered people to bring the mare''s milk. She took the lead in drawing out the small silver knife on her waist and gently cut her right index finger. She saw her own blood dripping into two bowls of mare''s milk.Seeing that Mrs. tarhun was so cool, sun eitie was unwilling to fall behind and put his own blood into the mare''s milk wine.


    The two men took up the horse''s milk wine and drank it down in one gulp under the witness of the elders of Xin Youxuan and tumati tribe.


    Two people according to the custom, after drinking, warmly hugged.


    When Mrs. tarhun finished this, she asked Xin Youxuan, "well, I''m finished with general yesun, and you won''t help my wife for no reason, will you?"


    One of the most important purposes of Xin Youxuan''s trip is that she needs the help of Mrs. tarhun. Just to help them reconcile is just a prelude.


    But this matter is very secret, not convenient in front of so many people, said: "madam, there is a thing really need your help, just this thing we want to talk to you alone."


    "It''s quite mysterious," said Madame tarhun


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your acupoint this time." Xin Youxuan joked.


    Tarhunf humanitarian: "if you have seed, you can order it better. It''s Mrs. Bennet''s territory. You''ll have to accept it then."


    "Last time I had to. I dare not." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Out of the group of long foreigners, other people, Mrs. tarhun let them out.


    Tarhunf: you can say it now


    The last time he pretended to be a free and unfettered individual, the envoy whispered in his ear that the fourth King Kublai Khan was hiding under the abyss under the altar of the tumati tribe.


    It''s just that Xin Youxuan is not familiar with the path under the abyss. Without Mrs. tarhun''s help, they can''t get in. How can they jump directly from the altar? In that case, no matter how good lightness skill is, I''m afraid they''ll die to come back. Besides, even if they get to the bottom safely, such a deep place is not the last time they fell off the altar If you want to climb up from above, it is more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    Hun''thar thought that as the leader of the tribe, she might find a way to help.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s story, tarhunf said: "smelly boy, you should know that under the abyss you are talking about is the holy land of our tumati tribe. After returning, the leaders of our past dynasties will be carried in by four strong men of the tribe and buried there, and the four Khan will not be able to come out and end by themselves."


    "So we can''t go in and save people?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Madame tarhun nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s our family rule."


    "Mr. Xin is a great benefactor in our family. He once saved the leader''s life and helped us to resolve the gratitude and resentment with general yesun. We''ll be rewarded if we have any gratitude. Besides, as Mr. Xin said just now, some people have hidden the four kings of Kublai Khan in it, indicating that there are other people in it. This is our tribe of temati We should also investigate the holy land where such a great event has happened. " The old road of the tumati tribe.


    Tarhunf humanitarian: "this is the secret path to the holy land under the abyss. The leaders of the tumati tribe in the past dynasties will tell the next generation of the leaders of the tumati tribe when they are dying. In addition, the great wizard of the tribe will know."


    "The great wizard of your tribe of bald horse has thrown him into the abyss last time." Xin Youxuan said.


    Tarhunf said: "even if the great wizard tells others, it is difficult for him to enter the holy land."


    "It is said that the first generation leaders of our clan were blessed by gods and had a mysterious power. They set up a border at the entrance of the holy land. When they set up the border, they used a special method, and outsiders did not go at all. Even if the great wizard told outsiders, it was useless." Tarhunf is humane.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "madam, can you guarantee that you are the only one who can use the way to enter the border?"


    "This is the secret of our family. We really can''t say that since the elder also agrees you to go in, madam Ben will make an exception to take you in, but you must swear that you will not tell other people these secrets." After making up her mind, Mrs. tarhun said.


    Xinyouxuan listen to tarhun lady agreed to his request, is very happy, said by himself and tarhun lady together into.


    Mrs. tarhun thought for a moment and said, "the enemy situation in the holy land is not clear. We''d better take more people. In case of an emergency, please take care of it."


    "Do you want to take those people?" asked Xin Youxuan.


    Mrs. tarhun replied, "in addition to you and me, and general yesun, at that time, you need a male archer. Besides, take the sentry commander you''ve taken."


    "Is there anything special about the skills of the sentry commander? In your family, there should be many people who have the skills above her. Why do you want to take her with you?" Xin Youxuan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Mrs. tarhun laughs but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t have the problem of beating Xin Youxuan, so she goes to arrange some things with the elders in the clan.It''s a surprise for Mrs. tarhun to take that fat girl with her. She always thinks that Xin Youxuan has kidnapped her. What''s the secret.


    Now Mrs. thar has no time to think about the secret.


    But Mrs. tarhun is a person who doesn''t want to suffer losses. She thinks that her subordinates may unite with Xin Youxuan to cheat herself, so she wants to take her with her and find a way to make her suffer.


    Mrs. tarhun would not have said these thoughts to others, but only her own.


    It''s not a short distance from the residence of the tumati tribe to the holy land under the abyss. I''m afraid it''s dark when I go there that day. It''s not convenient to find people.


    Xin Youxuan and yesun etie were eager to rescue Kublai Khan. In this case, they had to take a night''s rest in the tumati tribe and set out the next day. After all, they had to prepare some things for their use.


    Xin Youxuan is afraid that Mrs. tarhun will harass him at night, so he lives with sun eitie.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night, and Mrs. tarhun only came to see them for breakfast the next morning.


    Xinyouxuan in the heart asked himself: "this is how to return things, this tarhun lady has a new lover, no longer interested in himself."


    I had something in my heart. I had a quick breakfast.


    Taking these people to the holy land of their clan, the elder and the fat girl sentry leader of their clan know about it.


    Mrs. tarhun was afraid that the people of the tribe would know that someone had broken into the sacred place, which was regarded as sacred and inviolable by the people of the tribe, and caused the people of the tribe''s uneasiness.


    To the people of the tribe, they just said to lead Xin Youxuan and his party to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the area where the tumati tribe is located.


    Everyone in the family knows that Mrs. tarhun likes Xin Youxuan in her heart. It''s very common to take Xin Youxuan around.


    This holy land can only be used for a while after the death of the leader of the clan.


    It''s been decades since the last generation of Madame tarhun passed away, and the road hasn''t been reopened.


    Although this secret path is a road, it looks like there is no road. It''s very difficult to go.


    This time, he worked very hard. Seeing that the road was not easy to go, he volunteered to open the way with his own weapons in front of him with the sentinel commander Pangniu. It was easier to go.


    Some places, steep is only rely on Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill to take them to the past.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Mrs. tarhun to move forward with their ability.


    Even Madame tarhun thought in her heart: the four clansmen of the tuamati tribal leaders who carried the past generation did not know how to do it.


    In this way, after a lot of hardships, they finally came to the entrance of the holy land.


    It turned out that there was a red wall at the entrance, swaying in the wind.


    Walk in and have a look, it seems that there is water flowing inside.

 C132

    Seeing the red curtain, he laughed and doubted: "can this also prevent people from entering?"


    Then he went inside.


    When Mrs. tarhun saw that yesun ETI was so reckless, she wanted to hold him with her hand and yelled: "general yesun, don''t touch it."


    But it was a little late, and the finger of sun''s right hand had already touched the red curtain.


    "Oh


    with a cry, yesun ETI was shot away by the red curtain and fell to the ground with his wife tarhun.


    Xin Youxuan was surprised and rushed to help them up. Mrs. tarhun didn''t hurt much, but when she fell down, she was cut by the sharp stone on the ground and hurt herself slightly.


    Also sun''s forehead iron is miserable, his right hand finger has broken two, pain straight frown.


    Fat girl whistle long quickly took out the prepared healing medicine, for two people daub, bandage.


    "The red curtain is really powerful. As soon as I touched it, I lost two fingers. What kind of weapon is this?" Also sun''s forehead iron frightens extremely of ask a way.


    Mrs. tarhun gave him a white look and replied, "we have arrived at the entrance of the holy land of our tamati tribe. Without asking, we just want to rush around. You know, this is the border set by the first generation leaders of our tribe."


    "So this is the border. No wonder it''s so powerful." It''s also sun''s way.


    Tarhunf humanity: "Mrs. Bennet once told you that my ancestors had some mysterious super power."


    "I didn''t expect your ancestors to have such supernatural powers." Xin Youxuan sighs.


    Tarhunf said: "yes, when our ancestors came here, they felt that this place was full of aura between heaven and earth, so they combined with their own mysterious power to lay this border here and turned this place into the holy land of our tamatids."


    "Do you know what happened to you?" Also sun e tie asks a way.


    Madame tarhun replied, "only the leader of the dead tamati tribe and the people who carried her in can go in here. People outside can''t know what''s going on inside, including my wife."


    "That''s over. How did we get into it? The border is so powerful." It''s also the way of sun''s frustration.


    Since general Xin Youxuan doesn''t have to worry about this, we can certainly take Mrs. sun Youxuan to comfort her


    "You''re a smart boy." Tarhunf is humane.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "madam, I''m flattered. I''d better talk about your method quickly. It''s too long. If the people inside destroy the holy land of the nobility, it will be troublesome."


    "What Mr. Xin said is, ma''am, you must hold fast." Also sun e tie helps to say.


    "Don''t think that my wife doesn''t know. If you want to enter the holy land of our family earlier, you will leave Kublai Khan. As for protecting the holy land, I''m afraid you are not interested at all." Mrs. tarhun sneered.


    Xinyouxuan know at this time to explain will only let Mrs. tarhun angry, smile, also did not say anything.


    Mrs. tarhun asked, "you see the array is red. Do you know why?"


    "And your wife''s advice." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Tarhunf humanity: "when the first generation of the leaders of the tumati tribe set up the border, they integrated their own blood. Therefore, to open the border, they must stick the blood of their descendants to the arrow and shoot the" eye of the border "so that the blood of the two can fuse with each other, and then the door of the border can be opened."


    "There are so many incredible things in this world." Xin Youxuan said.


    Tarhunf said: "that''s why I have to take general yesune with me. Among these people, I''m afraid the strength of his bow and arrow is unmatched."


    "It can be said that only your blood can open the gate of the border. How did the man who hid the fourth Prince Kublai Khan here open the gate?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Tarhunf humanity: "this is still a mystery to us. Only when we enter the holy land can we find the answer."


    After that, she took out a simple bronze mirror from her arms and reflected the sunlight onto the red curtain.


    Under the sunlight, a redder circle appeared in the middle of the red curtain, which should be the eye of the border that Mrs. tarhun said.


    to do this well, Mrs. tarhun handed the bronze mirror to the sentinel commander Pangniu and continued to shine on the red curtain.


    she asked yesun ETI to take out a long arrow,


    after Mrs. tarhun took it, she took it from her As soon as you slip on your hand, the tip of the arrow is stained with her blood.


    Then he handed it to Madame tarhun and asked him to shoot the arrow into the eye of the border.


    Sun did not dare to hesitate. He immediately drew a bow and took an arrow and hit the eye of the border.


    The body of the arrow was originally black. When it went into the red curtain, the body of the arrow turned red just like the curtain.Slowly, the arrow disappeared in the public''s field of vision, even the eyes of the border were gone, and the whole red curtain was restored as before.


    "It''s all done as you said, but why hasn''t the gate of the border been opened yet?" Yesun''e railway.


    Mrs. tarhun also murmured in her heart: "what''s the matter? This is the method left by the leader of the previous generation. Is it true that someone has entered it and destroyed the border gate?"


    Seeing that Mrs. tarhun was dazzled by the red curtain, he pushed and said, "madam, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk?"


    "Why are you pushing me?" While Mrs. tarhun was meditating, she was pushed by the rapid forehead iron, which interrupted her thoughts and said a little angrily.


    Yesun ETI was still a little afraid of Mrs. tarhun, so he replied, "I just want to ask you, what''s the matter? Don''t be so angry."


    Mrs. tarhun also felt that her attitude just now was a little too much, so she said, "who let you disturb my wife?"


    Two people are saying, Xin Youxuan suddenly pointed to the border of the door: "you look, there is a change!"


    Then look at the red fruit of the border gate, which slowly turns from red to transparent white.


    Mrs. tarhun was overjoyed and said, "look, madam, the method still works. If the border gate turns white, it means that it has been opened. We can go in."


    Hearing this, people were overjoyed. After packing up, they were about to cross the border.


    Tarhun said: "wait a minute, when you enter the gate of the border, there is one thing to do in advance."


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Tarhunf Humanitarianism: "when the boundary was originally designed, it was impossible for those who entered it to go out again. Now that we enter it, we still have to come out. Someone must stand in the middle of the boundary gate until we come out again. Otherwise, the boundary gate will be closed, and we will stay in the holy land forever. We can''t get out of trouble."


    Yesun ETI thought: This is the holy land of other people''s tumati tribe. He is not a member of his tribe. It''s not suitable to enter other people''s holy land. It''s better to stay here and let them go in.


    "Then I''ll stay." Sun''s forehead iron scrambled to answer.


    Mrs. tarhun pointed to the fat girl and said, "general sun is not suitable. Let her stay. "


    " what''s wrong with me? " General yesun retorted,


    Mrs. tarhun said unquestionably, "this is the holy land of our tamati tribe. You can do whatever you want, and you can bring so much for what."


    "We''d better obey my wife in everything." Xin Youxuan spat out his tongue and said.


    Xin Youxuan, sun etie and Mrs. tarhun passed one after another, leaving the fat girl sentry chief standing in the middle of the border.


    With a mysterious smile, Mrs. tarhun said to the fat girl: "it may be uncomfortable for you to stand here for a long time, but you must bear it. If you leave the border, we will never get out, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m not going to leave even if I''m going to cut the knife here." Fat girl whistle long firm say.


    Mrs. tarhun said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s worth the lady''s love for you."


    When the three men came to the canyon, they saw that the eyes were all red, just like blood. The people who saw it were frightened.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "madam, this canyon is so strange. How come it''s all red?"


    Tarhun said: "this gorge is the land of blood spirit. The first generation leaders of the tumati tribe discovered it and combined the power of blood spirit with their own mysterious power. It would not be the border at the entrance of the holy land."


    "Is there anything strange about the land of blood spirit?" Also sun e tie asks a way.


    Tarhunf said: "there is a cave of blood spirit in the place of blood spirit, in which is the coffin of the leaders of our ancient tumati tribe. So it is said that there is a spring of blood spirit in the cave, which is the spiritual root of the mountains where our tumati tribe is located. We hope that the grass on the mountain will flourish and the spring will never dry up."


    "Yes, for those of us who live by nomadic fishing and hunting, it''s very important to have abundant water and grass. No wonder your tumati tribe has been very rich and well bred." Yesun''e railway.


    Tarhunf humanity: "this is the secret of our family. Only our generations can master it. They are buried here after death, just to let their souls protect the blood spirit spring. However, in order not to make the people lazy, there is a blood spirit spring here to protect our tumati tribe. You can say that it is not said to the people, except me, The only one who knows. "


    "You can rest assured that we will never talk about it." Also the sun''s forehead iron affirms to say.


    Tarhunf said: "believe in your man''s mouth, it''s better to believe that the rooster can lay eggs."


    Even Mrs. tarhun herself began to laugh.


    "How can you believe us, madam?" Xin Youxuan said.Tarhunf said: "it''s very simple. After you take the special dumb medicine from my wife''s family, you will be insured. You can never tell."


    "That''s not necessarily. We don''t know how to speak and write." Yesun''e railway.


    "Then I''ll cut off your hands," said Madame tarhun


    "General yesun, madam, I''m joking with you." Xin Youxuan reminds a way.


    Mrs. tarhun said to herself, "this general yesun is really straight and cute sometimes. He''s also a man with a keen mind. He knows things. If my wife doesn''t believe you, she won''t bring you here. Now that she brings you here, she won''t believe you. What a fool."


    The canyon is very deep, but the ground is very flat. There is no place for Tibetans.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that there are not many places to hide people here. It seems that only go to the blood spirit cave mentioned by madam. Maybe they are hiding there."


    "Very likely." Tarhunf is humane.


    So he took the people and went to the cave of blood spirit.


    In fact, there''s no difference between the red cave and the foggy cave.


    Madame tarhun leads her into the Xueling cave, followed by Xin Youxuan and yesun''s forehead tie.


    Although the cave entrance is very small, the inside of Xueling cave is very big. Just a few meters away, it''s a wide hall. It seems that the whole mountainside is hollowed out to form this place.


    In the center of the hall, as Mrs. tarhun said, is a large pool, in the middle of which is emitting blood colored liquid. Around the blood spring are neat coffins, which should be what Mrs. tarhun said about the coffins of the people of the kumati tribe.


    Seeing this, Madame tarhun fell on her knees and prayed.


    Hun Ta''er kneels down to respect his ancestors and his wife.


    Each tribe has its own unique ritual.


    Every time Mrs. tarhun prayed for a while, she kowtowed three times, and then began to pray again. That''s all. It took a long time.


    Xin Youxuan gets up and looks around the blood spirit spring to see what clues can be found.


    The walls around the hall are very smooth, and there is no gap.


    The ground was paved with cut stone bricks, and there was nothing unusual.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "it''s strange that there is such a place in the canyon where people can hide. The moon making envoy should not lie. Where does this person hide?"


    After a few laps, he still didn''t find anything. Xin Youxuan was a little disappointed.


    He looked up and saw that Mrs. tarhun had knelt down, so he turned and came to Mrs. tarhun to ask her if there was any Tibetan place.


    At this time, the lid of the coffin in front of Mrs. tarhun suddenly flew up with a bang.


    Mrs. tarhun screamed with fright, then backed back and hugged yesun ETI, who had been by her side.

 C133

    Three people are tightly staring at the coffin without lid, heart way: "is this blood spirit spring really let people resurrect."


    After a short time, from the coffin suddenly slowly stretched out a Qianqian jade hand, pale skin, with long nails, and around the red fog corresponding to each other, even terrible.


    Women are naturally timid. As the leader of the tamati tribe, Mrs. tarhun is straightforward and generous in her daily life. However, when she encounters such a thing, she is scared to cover her eyes in yesun''s arms and dare not look at it at all.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Seeing this strange scene, her heart beats faster and is very nervous.


    Looking at the coffin, a woman with long hair slowly rises from inside.


    This woman''s face is pale, Xin Youxuan looks a little familiar.


    Xin Youxuan looked carefully and said to tarhun: "madam, look, this is not a great wizard!"


    "What, the man out of the coffin is a great wizard?" Asked Madame tarhun, opening her eyes incredulously.


    Don''t believe is don''t believe, what comes into Mrs. tarhun''s eyes is really the once great wizard of the tamati tribe.


    However, some dull eyes, not as deep as when he was a great wizard in the past.


    On that day, both Xin Youxuan and Mrs. tarhun saw the great wizard jump down the abyss under the altar. Even with Xin Youxuan''s martial arts, it is impossible for them to survive if they jump down so directly, let alone a great wizard.


    Madame tarhun asked in a trembling voice, "great wizard, are you a man or a ghost?"


    The wizard didn''t answer, just stood there, motionless.


    "Ha ha .¡£¡±


    Suddenly, a shadow flew out of the open coffin and came to the great wizard''s side. He said darkly, "didn''t you think of it?"


    This person does not know sun etie and tarhun, but Xin Youxuan does.


    This man is the leader of the five immortals cult, the poison doctor.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s your old boy who did it. Tell me what happened to your wizard."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve made my beloved wizard the most powerful man in the world. I''ll suffer from you later." The vicious way of the poisonous doctor.


    Xin Youxuan said: "poison doctor, don''t brag here. Hand over the fourth Prince Kublai Khan as soon as possible. I can spare you from death."


    "Kublai Khan is in the coffin next to the coffin where I lie. As long as you can defeat the wizard today, I will give Kublai Khan to you." The middle way.


    Xin Youxuan has seen the poison skill and martial arts of the poison doctor. In case of a fight with the wizard, sun ETI and Mrs. tarhun are not the opponents of the poison doctor.


    Xin Youxuan said: "poison doctor, you don''t have to come here. I think you''d better go together. If you don''t have to pay for it, you''ll be defeated by me."


    The poison doctor is also a senior in the Jianghu. Xin Youxuan was a little angry when he didn''t give him a face. He said, "well, smelly boy, since you are so big, don''t blame me. I''m afraid that today''s Xueling cave is your burial place."


    "Don''t talk big. Let''s do it now." Xinyouxuan face two people, and don''t know what the big wizard is now, took out the sword, way.


    The poison doctor used to use a hoe to hoe medicine. This time, instead of using this weapon, he took out a long black sword.


    The great wizard jumped down from the altar that day, wearing loose silk. She spread out in mid air with the help of wind, slowing down her falling trend. When she fell down, she was not killed, but was seriously injured.


    The poison doctor saw that it was difficult to save her with medicine, so he immediately put her into the Xueling pool to soak, and then fed her the five poisonous insects of the five immortals cult.


    Under normal circumstances, the entry of five poisonous insects, people who take it will die.


    In order to hide Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince here, the poison doctor stayed by the Xueling spring for quite a long time. He was sensitive to the spiritual power of the Xueling spring and thought that under the protection of the spiritual power of the Xueling spring, the human body could resist the severe toxicity of the five poisonous insects.


    Not only that, people who take these five kinds of poisonous insects can also practice the five poisonous skills with their own help.


    After practicing the five poison skills, this person becomes a poison man. He doesn''t mean to be a living dead person.


    This is also the reason why the poison doctor refused to practice after he created this skill.


    The poison doctor has a Poison Sword tempered by himself, which can be used to control the great wizard who has cultivated five poison skills to attack others.


    It''s a pity that the great wizard betrayed his people for the sake of the drug doctor, but the drug doctor treated him like this. He''s a real wolf.


    The poison doctor''s smile, the sword flying, waving a trace of black gas.


    Just now, the great wizard, who was still in a daze, suddenly felt a great spiritual shock. With a long roar, his hands and fingers became Eagle hooks, and he grabbed Xin Youxuan.When she first met the wizard, Xin Youxuan only saw her perform the sacrificial ceremony. Later, she caught him cheating with the drug doctor. She thought that this person''s skill was to write superficial martial arts.


    This time, she seems to be reborn. Her claws are outspread and full of strength. She dares to grasp Xin Youxuan''s sword directly.


    Xin Youxuan''s long sword now infuses 50% of the true force.


    "I''m afraid you can''t keep this hand," he thought


    To Xin Youxuan''s surprise, the wizard''s right hand grabs Xin Youxuan''s sword without any damage.


    At the same time, his left hand was sent by Xin Youxuan''s forehead.


    Xin Youxuan feels that the internal power of the wizard is stronger than that of the drug doctor.


    Two moves in a row are beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation, but let an unconscious poison man take the lead.


    Poison doctor said happily: "smelly boy, how about now we know our strength."


    Speak between, stabbed to Xin Youxuan with the black sword in the hand.


    The great wizard and the drug doctor cooperate very well.


    When the poison doctor stabs out a move and retreats, the poison wizard quickly advances to attack Xin Youxuan.


    Sometimes, Xin Youxuan''s sword stabbed the poison wizard, but she continued to attack as if nothing had happened.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "well, this wizard is immortal. How can we deal with it?"


    Poison Lang said: "how about, smelly boy, quickly surrender, I see in your old immortal father''s face, can forgive you not to die."


    "Don''t think about it, PIP!" Xin Youxuan said.


    The long sword company plays the sweeping of thousands of troops in the chaotic Cape sword technique, and the long rainbow moves through the sun to swing away the poison doctor.


    The left palm uses the magic power of nature, one palm shakes the poisonous wizard to three feet away and falls to the ground.


    Xin Youxuan dare not stay, long sword flying, use the meteor to catch up with the moon, want to clean up the poison doctor.


    The poison doctor has already felt Xin Youxuan''s killing chance in his sword technique. Regardless of his status as a Wulin elder, he rolls on the spot and comes to the poison man wizard''s side. He stabs her Baihui acupoint with his long sword.


    The eyes of the sorcerer of the poison man glowed red and jumped up to Xin Youxuan from the air.


    In this case, Xin Youxuan doesn''t care to hurt the poison doctor. He unfolds his body method and wants to avoid the sorcerer.


    Xin Youxuan now knows that this poisonous wizard is not afraid of other people''s weapons. It''s useless to stab her with a long sword, so he chooses not to fight with her.


    The blood spirit cave is very wide. Xin Youxuan begins to swim the dragon body method. The poisonous wizard can''t catch up for a while, so she has no way.


    Although the five poisons of the sorcerer are powerful, she can''t catch up with Xin Youxuan.


    But a long time is not the way. When the doctor recovers, the two fight together. In that case, the situation will be dangerous again.


    What''s more, there are also yesun ETI and Mrs. tarhun on one side. If the doctor wakes up and goes to deal with them, he will have to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    Now, the most important thing is to clean up the poisonous wizard.


    With the real power flowing in the body, Xin Youxuan feels that the four Dragon Qi absorbed in the Golden Hall suddenly moves in the Dantian.


    the dragon and the liquid in the blood pool are the essence of heaven and earth, and they can interact with each other.


    Xinxin wakes Youlong Xuan up unconsciously. After being apart a long time ago, the blood mist from the blood pool of


    outside the blood pool of the liquid in her blood entered into her body from the breath of Xin Yu Hsien. It made the essence of two worlds blend with each other. It was like two good friends who had met for a long time.


    Xin Youxuan hasn''t used it several times since he created the four Dragon Spirit.


    It''s just that this kind of Kungfu was founded on the basis of four Dragon Qi. Since he left the golden hall, the Dragon Qi sometimes appeared in his body, and sometimes disappeared. It''s hard for Xin Youxuan to control.


    Today, at this moment of crisis, Xin Youxuan''s four Dragon Qi in his body is attracted by the red fog of the blood spirit pool outside his body, and breaks out again.


    Xin Youxuan put the sword back into the scabbard and took three steps back. With the momentum of flying dragon in the sky, he played the trick of Kang long you regret.


    The strength of these two moves is to attack the opponent based on the four Dragon Qi.


    When the necromancer learned the five poisons skill, he relied on the spirit power in the blood spirit pool to suppress the toxicity in his body and was not hurt by the five kinds of poisonous insects.


    Xin Youxuan''s four Dragon Qi strikes the poison wizard, and immediately scatters the spirit power in the blood spirit pool.


    As soon as the spirit power is dispersed, the toxicity of five kinds of poisons in the body comes out at the same time, and the poison man and wizard can no longer hold on to it. He can''t stop the command of the poison doctor''s black sword.


    Soon, the poison backfires, and the sorcerer turns into a pool of poison water. The only thing left is her long black hair.The poison doctor was terrified to see that his carefully cultivated poison man was destroyed by Xin Youxuan.


    Small eyes grunt a turn, taking advantage of Xin Youxuan has not responded to come over, both hands fly together, left and right hands each hit five feed poison concealed weapon.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan waves his sword, he knocks down the concealed weapon.


    They are miserable. How can they resist this kind of hidden weapon technique.


    Fortunately, yesun ETI was a man. Seeing that the situation was not right, he hugged Mrs. tarhun tightly and faced his back to the concealed weapon.


    In this way, three concealed weapons directly shot on the back of yesun''s forehead.


    The other two were shot down by Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing that his purpose of hurting Xin Youxuan has not been achieved, the poison doctor runs away.


    What Xin Youxuan hates most is stabbing people in secret. The sword doesn''t show mercy, so he uses the flying dragon style of the three unique sword techniques to protect the dragon. With one sword, he stabs the poisonous doctor''s Qihai acupoint, and his poisonous skill is completely wasted.


    This poisonous doctor has a lot of ghost ideas. After Xin Youxuan abandoned his martial arts, he went forward to point his acupoints again.


    Mrs. tarhun laid the sun''s forehead flat on the ground, looking very painful.


    Xin Youxuan pulled the poison doctor to the two men and said: "hurry up, take out the poison of the concealed weapon, otherwise, it will kill you."


    "Can I use a poison weapon with antidote against a master like you?" Asked the doctor.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t lie to me. I''m in a hurry. It''s killing you."


    "This kind of concealed weapon really has no antidote. Even if you kill me, it''s useless. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." The middle way.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "according to you, this concealed weapon is hopeless?"


    "That''s not true. There''s still a way to save this man." The poison doctor replied.


    Xin Youxuan asks: "what method, say quickly?"


    As long as you can see the blood spirit of the first generation in the blood pool, you can let the leader of the tribe see it.


    "If you dare to cheat us, you''ll be dead." Xin Youxuan frightens him.


    Madame tarhun was grateful to general yesun for saving her life.


    He jumped into the blood pool with general yesune in his arms.


    Xin Youxuan tightly stares at the blood spirit pool, looks at the reaction after two people enter, thinking that as long as there is an accident, they will be rescued.


    This time, the poison doctor really didn''t tell a lie. Originally, his face turned black after poisoning, and sun''s face turned ruddy.


    Xin Youxuan looked at the poison doctor around him and said in his heart: "this old guy, in the critical moment of life and death, still dare not lie."


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, he pulled Madame tarhun and general yesun''e iron from the blood spirit pool.


    Xin Youxuan asked also speed forehead iron how to feel.


    Also sun''s forehead iron replied: "it''s just that I don''t feel strong, but I don''t feel anything else."


    Xin Youxuan touched the pulse of sun''s forehead iron and said, "this is caused by excessive physical consumption when you were detoxifying in Xueling pool just now. Your toxicity has been solved. You just need to have a good rest."


    So tarhunf would be relieved.


    Almost to save her life, if a man didn''t save her life.

 C134

    When Mrs. tarhun had finished packing up, she drew out the knife from her waist and drew a big fork on the doctor''s face.


    The poison doctor has been abandoned by Xin Youxuan''s martial arts, and he has been asked to point his acupoints. Facing the cold shining sharp path, he can''t hide.


    Grinning in pain.


    Mrs. tarhun asked, "old immortal, you hurt general yesun with a concealed weapon and the great wizard of our tamati tribe. It''s not too much to slash you twice."


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan can''t bear it, so he takes some medicine for the doctor.


    Mrs. tarhun murmured discontentedly: "you are a man of false mercy. If you want to take off your enemies, kindness is cruelty to yourself."


    "If you have to forgive others, I''ve already wasted his martial arts. I can''t do evil any more. I''ll rest assured." Xin Youxuan said.


    Just now he was busy saving sun eitie. Now he has nothing to do. Xin Youxuan just remembered saving Kublai Khan.


    Xin Youxuan is afraid that the drug doctor has something to hide. For the sake of safety, he lets them leave far away to prevent the dangerous organs in the coffin from harming them.


    This coffin is the burial place of the dead leader of the tumati tribe. Out of respect for the dead, Xin Youxuan bows to the coffin for a few times before pulling out his long sword


    he uses his long sword to pry around the coffin, and the lid of the coffin falls.


    Xin Youxuan waited for a short time, confirmed nothing unusual, just walked in, looked down inside the coffin.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing inside.


    Xinyouxuan extremely disappointed, turned to the side of the drug doctor, said: "old boy, you dare to cheat me, there is nothing in it."


    With that, he would stab the poison doctor''s chest with a long sword.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan was going to stab himself, he quickly said, "don''t kill me, young master Xin. The fourth king of Kublai Khan is really inside. When we hid him in the coffin, we made a sandwich in the coffin for the sake of secrecy. The fourth king of Kublai Khan is lying in the sandwich. If you don''t believe me, beat the sandwich below Just open it. If King Kublai Khan is not in it, it''s not too late for you to kill me. "


    "If you dare to cheat us again, it''s not a matter of two strokes. At that time, my wife will let you taste the most cruel criminal law of the tamati tribe, and make your life worse than death." Tarhunf on the side.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare .¡£¡±


    Come back to the coffin there, with your fingers inside the coffin knock, listen to the sound, sure enough, there is space inside.


    This time Xin Youxuan did not dare to use the sword. Instead, he used his internal force to shatter all around the clapboard, and then took the clapboard away.


    Sure enough, as the poison doctor said, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan was lying inside, his eyes closed.


    May be a long time in the dark corner, can not see the sun, pale.


    Xin Youxuan put his finger next to the nose of Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince and tried. He also breathed. Then he settled down. He gently took the fourth Prince Kublai Khan out of the coffin and came to the place where the doctor was lying.


    "The fourth Prince doesn''t move at all. Maybe you''ve killed him." Mrs. tarhun asked the doctor.


    Poison Lang said: "madam, you have misunderstood that Kublai Khan just took the secret medicine made by my husband and passed out. As long as you take my antidote, you will wake up."


    "What about the antidote?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "It''s in my belt," he said


    Tarhun pulled off the poison doctor''s belt, and saw that there were many small pockets on his belt, each of which contained one or several small porcelain vases.


    Usually, when a poison doctor confronts an enemy, if he wants to use that poison, he can use it to harm people.


    People who don''t know think he can do tricks. If you touch it from your waist, you can take out the poison and concealed weapon to kill people.


    Mrs. tarhun laid the poison doctor''s belt flat on the ground and asked, "is it antidote to take a bottle?"


    "That little green bottle is. You open the cork and put it next to the nose of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. Let him smell it. You will wake up soon." The poison doctor replied.


    Xin Youxuan quickly picked up the small green bottle, opened it and put it next to the nose of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince.


    Sure enough, King Kublai Khan coughed and woke up.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan squatting beside him, he asked, "Mr. Xin, where is this?"


    Xin Youxuan briefly introduced the situation.


    Kublai Khan realized that so many things had happened after he was robbed.


    For Madame tarhun and yesun ETI, Kublai Khan only heard their names, but never met.


    Now that they have helped themselves so much and saved themselves, naturally they are very grateful.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that Kublai Khan and yesun ETI are both weak and in urgent need of recuperation, so he suggests everyone go out immediately.This idea is just in Mrs. tarhun''s mind. This place is the holy land of their tamati tribe. According to the rules, no one can enter it. Even he can enter it only after his death.


    This time, in order to return Xin Youxuan''s favor and save Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, it''s an exception. Now that everything is done, it''s better to go out earlier. After all, Mrs. tarhun doesn''t want outsiders to know too much about the secrets of her own family.


    "What about the old boy?" Asked Madame tarhun.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this man has lost his poison skill now, but if he is released, he is afraid that he will reveal the secret in the blood spirit cave, which is not good for your tumati tribe."


    "Then kill him. Anyway, this old boy is not a good man. He should be killed for one harm in the world." Tarhunf is humane.


    The poison doctor said in a hurry: "you can spare my dog''s life, but I''ve told you everything. You can''t keep your word."


    "It''s ridiculous that people like you need more credit." Tarhunf is humane.


    Xin Youxuan is a kind-hearted man. Like his father, he doesn''t hurt people''s lives. He always wants to give them a chance to reform himself. He says, "it''s better to let him stay here forever. Let him guard the holy land of your family all his life. In this way, he won''t go out and leak the secrets here, and he won''t need his dog''s life."


    "It''s a happy thing for us to get out of here today, Mr. Xin." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Tarhunf said: "well, since you all want to be good people, do as you say. It''s no different to being here all your life and being four."


    "No, let me go out. It''s boring to stay here alone. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you the secret here." The middle way.


    Tarhunf humanitarian: "your old boy promised, just like farting, the ghost will believe you, it''s good to spare your dog''s life, and then kill you."


    Say to do the potential to draw out the waist of the knife.


    When the drug doctor and the wizard were good, she once heard about Mrs. tarhun. She knew that she wanted to kill people, but she was not soft hearted. She quickly said, "well, I''ll stay here to protect the holy land for you. But before you leave, I always untie my acupoints. Now I''ve lost all my internal power, but I can''t use it to solve it by myself It''s a acupoint opener. "


    "After a few hours, your acupoints will be untied automatically. Now, you will stay obediently in the Xueling cave and watch us leave." Xin Youxuan said.


    Tarhunf said, "wait a minute, Mrs. Bennet has another question for this old man."


    In the following years, no one would talk to him. The doctor heard that Mrs. tarhun still had something to ask himself. That''s what he really wanted. Even if he asked for three days and three nights, he would be happy. He said, "madam, you can ask me. I will answer every question."


    Mrs. tarhun asked, "how did you enter the holy land?"


    "when you enter the holy land, you need the blood of the leader of your clan to open the border at the entrance. Under my instructions, the great wizard quietly collected your blood when he was treating you, and then I saved it in a special way. When you need to enter, it''s very important It''s open to all traffic. " The poison doctor replied.


    Tarhunf humanity: "this secret is only handed down from generation to generation by the leader of our clan. How can this great wizard know?"


    "This..." The poison doctor hesitated.


    As a matter of fact, this is the secret of the moon making envoy and the poison doctor. With the help of the great wizard, the moon making envoy changed into a maid next to Mrs. tarhun. Mrs. tarhun doesn''t have excellent internal skills. The moon making envoy has already started the enchanting method and is fascinated. If the moon making envoy asks, Mrs. tarhun will say When, Mrs. tarhun would go to sleep, wake up and never remember what she said or did, as if it had never happened.


    This is the reason why the great wizard can enter the holy land of the kumati tribe and hide the fourth King Kublai Khan in it.


    the reason why the poison doctor hesitated and did not answer this secret is that he hoped that the things over there would go smoothly and he would go out. This is the last straw of the poison doctor. Naturally, he didn''t want to tell it ¡£


    "Why, I''m afraid that I''ve spared your life. I don''t want to answer my wife''s question. I''ll tell you that I can go back on what she promised." Madame tarhun put her hand to her waist again, as if to draw her knife.


    The poison boy center scolded: "you are a murderous female devil. You can use this to frighten me. If I recover my ability one day and see the sun again, I will make you taste my poison skill."


    This is in my mind, the surface is still pretending to be very humble.


    Under the threat of Mrs. tarhun''s death, the drug doctor dare not tell the truth, so he tells Mrs. tarhun all the things behind the scenes planned by the envoy.When these things were made clear, they stopped paying attention to the poison doctor and went out.


    The poison doctor looked at the blood spirit cave. Apart from the coffin, he cried out: "don''t go. I know a lot of secrets. As long as you ask, I will tell you without reservation."


    They didn''t even go back to Youxuan.


    It is also the biggest punishment for people, not to let you lose your precious life, but loneliness.


    Put a person in a closed environment and let him live the rest of his life. That person''s feeling is better than death.


    Suddenly, he could not walk in the coffin for a long time.


    Over there, sun ETI has been poisoned by the doctor''s secret weapon. She has just released the poison, and her physical strength is not very good. Fortunately, Mrs. tarhun is grateful for sun ETI''s sacrifice to save him, so she supports him and follows Xin Youxuan.


    Four people walked slowly. It was afternoon when they got to the entrance.


    The fat soldier was still standing in the middle of the red curtain.


    Walk into a see, will her lips hair black, whole body straight shiver, seem very cold.


    Xin Youxuan feels very strange and asks Mrs. tarhun what''s going on.


    Mrs. tarhun took them out of the red wall behind the border, gave them a strange smile and said, "it''s all your fault."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Xin Youxuan asked strangely.


    Mrs. tarhun asked Pangniu''s sentry, "tell me honestly whether you were willing to conspire with Mr. Xin to kidnap you up the mountain for Mr. Xin."


    It seems that the play played by Xin Youxuan and Pangniu Shaochang has long been discovered by Madame tarhun, but she didn''t expose it at that time.


    As the leader of a tribe, Mrs. tarhun''s mind was still deep. It was only at this time that she revealed these things.


    After listening to Mrs. tarhun''s words, Xin Youxuan pointed to the fat girl and said: Oh, I see. There is no need for someone to stand in the middle of the red curtain of the border. You let her stand in the middle. In fact, you already know that the red curtain of the border will be very cold if you stand in the middle for a long time. You are deliberately using this move to punish her.


    "Of course, anyone who wants to cheat my wife will suffer. It''s really my wife''s principle." Mrs. tarhun said with a smile.


    The woman''s mind, ah, is really terrible, sometimes in between, has been in her move, people can not defend.


    Xin Youxuan thought: "it seems that the fourth Prince has been rescued. As long as he is physically allowed, he will leave the tuamati tribe immediately. After a long time, don''t let this tarhun calculate. It will be miserable."


    Mrs. tarhun said: "in the future, you''d better not provoke Mrs. Ben, otherwise, be careful of your life. You can see the end of the great wizard."


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to argue with Mrs. tarhun, so he takes Kublai Khan''s fourth prince on his back and asks the fat girl sentry leader to help Mrs. tarhun support yesun ETI and walk to the residence of the tumati tribe.

 C135

    Xin Youxuan and his party were five people, two of them were wounded. They walked very slowly. They didn''t get to the foot of the mountain until late at night.


    They were so tired that they sat down and had a rest.


    At this time, I saw a pair of men and horses with torches winding down the mountain.


    When they came near, it turned out that it was the elders of the tuamati tribe. When they saw Madame tarhun, who had not returned for a long time, they were worried that something might happen to them on the way, so they took the strong soldiers of the tribe to meet them.


    At the same time, the soldiers made two stretchers to carry Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince and yesun ETI.


    When they arrived at the residence of the tamati tribe, they were all exhausted. Don''t put them in the guest rooms separately.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince is not fit to travel now. Although Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to stay in the tumati tribe, in order to take care of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, he has to stay. When Kublai Khan''s body is better, he will go to the imperial camp to join Dong Wenzhong.


    Unexpectedly, for several days, Mrs. tarhun didn''t show up at all, even the fat girl sentry didn''t show up again.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "what''s the situation? Does Mrs. tal find a new lover after she comes back? She is no longer interested in me."


    Some men sometimes are like this. When they meet a woman''s fierce pursuit, they have no interest. They even slip away and choose to escape. But one day, when the woman''s enthusiasm for him declines, the man will have an inexplicable loss, and even an impulse to take the initiative to find this woman.


    Xin Youxuan went to Kublai Khan''s room to chat with him that day. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he left his room.


    As soon as he saw the elder of the tribe, he was embarrassed to ask him directly.


    The elder replied with a smile, "good, good!"


    After answering, he saluted Xin Youxuan and said that he left when he had something to do.


    This can make Xin Youxuan confused, thought: "this tarhun lady in what ghost, ignore me."


    Although Mrs. tarhun herself did not show up during this period of time, the servants who arranged to take care of their daily life respected them very much.


    Every day, the three meals are very rich. They are all delicious food with the characteristics of the tamati tribe. They don''t repeat every day. Xin Youxuan is very satisfied with this. After all, people still take themselves seriously.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that Kublai Khan''s body has almost recovered, so he wants to say goodbye to Madame tarhun tomorrow and take Kublai Khan to leave the kumati tribe.


    The next day, Xin Youxuan was still having breakfast, so she rushed in the elder of the clan, saying that Mrs. tarhun invited him and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to the hall. She had something important to announce.


    When they arrived at the hall, they saw that sun yatei and Kublai Khan had already sat there.


    When he saw Kublai Khan coming, he was asked to sit on Kublai Khan''s chair.


    Mrs. tarhun cleared her throat, stood up, and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, today my wife is going to announce an important news, that is, my wife is going to marry general yesune of the Khanate in the forest."


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they all showed suspicious eyes, and did not believe that what Mrs. tarhun said was true.


    You know, at the beginning, general Yee tie and Mrs. tarhun were at war, because this was why Sun Yee tie wanted to marry Mrs. tarhun.


    If tarhunf had agreed to marry general yesune, what would happen later.


    Now, she even took the initiative to propose to marry general yesune. We don''t know what to say.


    Seeing that everyone was talking, the elders of the tamati tribe stood up and said something.


    Only in this way can people understand the origin of it.


    Madame tarhun has a strong disposition, just like a wild horse galloping on the grassland. She never wants to be restricted by anyone.


    At the beginning, when yesun ETI came to propose as her officer, Mrs. tarhun thought that she was oppressing her with power, but Mrs. tarhun couldn''t tolerate it. She would rather be broken than broken, so she led her tribe to fall out with yesun ETI.


    But this time, yesun ETI came to apologize, especially in Xueling cave. He took the initiative to block the hidden weapon for Mrs. tarhun, so he was injured and won Mrs. tarhun''s favor. He thought that this was not as bad as he thought, and he was a man.


    Back to the tuamati tribe, in order to repay yesun ETI, Mrs. tarhun came to serve him tea and rice every day. They were very warm and kind. They came and went, and they had a feeling.


    Mrs. tarhun is a very open-minded woman. She knows that she and Xin Youxuan are impossible, and she doesn''t want to hang herself in a tree. She thinks that general sun Er tie is not bad, so she takes the initiative to show her heart that she is willing to consider marrying him.


    This is what general sun erti didn''t expect. You know, Mrs. tarhun''s beauty is unparalleled in Mongolia. At the beginning, it was because she wanted to marry that she caused a disaster of war. Now she even proposed to marry herself. This is what sun erti didn''t expect.In a flash, where I stayed, the silver bowl in my hand also fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing his expression, Mrs. tarhun frowned and asked, "why, sun ETI, don''t you want to be defeated?"


    Hearing Mrs. tarhun''s question, yesun ETI came back and stammered, "yes, of course I do, but I didn''t expect you to say that."


    "I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly." Mrs. tarhun joked.


    "It''s true," he replied


    "But Mrs. Ben has one more condition." Tarhunf is humane.


    Also sun Er Railway: "don''t say one condition, even 10000 conditions, I am willing to agree, you say it."


    Tarhunf said: "that is, after we get married, you must stay in our tumati tribe and assist Mrs. Ben in governing the tumati tribe. As the leader of the tribe, Mrs. Ben can''t leave my tribe and people because she gets married."


    "No problem. I''ve lived in this area since I was a child, and I''m not used to living in your tribe." Also sun''s forehead iron even hesitates also has not hesitated, nodded to agree to come down.


    Seeing sun''s promise, Mrs. tarhun was happy and said, "don''t regret it!"


    "Don''t worry, our Mongolian men have a promise. What they say will never change. From now on, I will be your minister under the skirt." Also sun e tie said with a smile.


    With the assurance of general yesune, Mrs. tarhun asked the elder of the tumati tribe, her own uncle, to tell him about it.


    When the elder heard about it, he raised his hands in favor.


    You know, Mrs. tarhun is nearly 30 years old now, and she is already a famous beauty in Mongolia. Women as big as her have several children, and some even get married.


    As the leader of the tumati tribe, he shouldered the responsibility of reproducing the next generation and inheriting his position as the leader.


    Over the years, seeing whether Mrs. tarhun is high or low, she has not found a satisfactory man. As her own uncle, the elder of the tamati tribe, she is very anxious. She says, "this child, if you want to delay like this, I''m afraid you won''t get married in this life."


    Women, sometimes like this, fall into a misunderstanding during a certain period, no matter who says it is useless, but once you want to get married, it''s like the flood of breaking the dike, which can''t be stopped. As long as you see what you like, you will take the initiative to attack.


    The great wizard has died, and the elders of the clan have agreed. This matter has basically become.


    Mrs. tarhun was so excited that she asked the elder to call all the people to the hall to announce the event.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s lost eyes, Mrs. tarhun said: "you stinky boy, when my wife liked you, you didn''t cherish it. I really thought that no one wanted my wife, but it wasn''t that. Now people are willing to marry my husband. Even if you want to regret it, it''s too late."


    Xin Youxuan knows that Mrs. tarhun and general yesun''er have experienced a spark of love after their life and death. This is indeed a perfect ending for Mrs. tarhun, but he also knows that on such an occasion, Mrs. tarhun solemnly announced the situation, which is a proud and conceited beauty demonstrating to herself: "my wife is not a non-profit girl I can''t marry you. In the night sky of the grassland, besides the brightest star, there are many undiscovered stars


    In Mongolia, Madame tarhun and general yesune are both in high positions.


    When two people with rights come together because of love, it is often not just the only factor of love.


    Although the number of the tumati tribe is small, it can provide a large number of warlike soldiers in wartime. General yesune Tiejun inherited his father''s troops, and now he is actually the commander of the Khanate in the forest. The combination of these two forces, in a sense, is also a kind of political marriage. The Khanate in the forest will be controlled by them sooner or later.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince sitting on one side, didn''t speak, but as the prince of the gold family, he had noticed this point keenly and thought: "now several factions in the Khanate are fighting with each other. If he takes Mrs. tarhun and general yesuner as his own use, it''s a very good card when it comes to fighting for the interests of the Torre family. ¡±


    seeing Kublai Khan sitting there all the time without saying anything, Mrs. tarhun asked him, "fourth prince, you are the imperial envoy of Lin Hanting. Do you think that this marriage between my wife and yesun ETI will be agreed?"


    "I am the imperial envoy minister sent by Lin Hanting to the Khanate in the middle of the forest. Before I left, I was told that there was a long way to go from the Khanate in the middle of the forest to the Khanate in the middle of the forest. You don''t have to ask for instructions in everything. As an imperial inspector minister, you can make decisions." Kublai said.


    Tarhun Fu said: "then you can decide the matter between my wife and general yesun by Kublai Khan."


    "It''s natural." Kublai said with a smile.


    Mrs. tarhun then asked, "do you agree or disagree?""I have no reason not to agree. You have experienced life and death together. That''s what I saw with my own eyes. Moreover, I owe you a lot of favor this time. I''m willing to host your wedding." Kublai said.


    Tarhunf said: "that''s great. It''s a pleasure for my wife and general yesun."


    When Kublai Khan was sent to the Khanate in the middle of the forest, dafeihai was already confused. He just hoped that Kublai Khan would set out early to quell the rebellion. As for other things, he didn''t have time to explain them in detail.


    Kublai Khan made up all the words that made it easy for him to be lost in the imperial concubine sea. There was no such thing at all.


    This is Kublai Khan''s feeling for their mutual salvation this time, but he also wants to draw them together for his own use in the future.


    Anyway, there is no one to investigate the truth of this matter. Why not be a human being.


    Kublai Khan added: "it''s just that I have been in the Khanate for a long time. I''m afraid the Khanate will be worried if I stay here too long."


    "I understand what you mean, fourth prince. My wife and general yesun will have their wedding tomorrow. It''s just delaying your day. Don''t worry?" Asked Madame tarhun.


    Kublai Khan pretended to be embarrassed and said, "one day, one day. For the sake of your marriage, I can only push back other things that I have to do."


    "Thank you very much for that." Tarhunf is humane.


    It''s a big event for the people of the tamati tribe to get married.


    The next day, the clan decorated with lanterns and colors, and took a picture of a jubilant atmosphere.


    In Kublai Khan''s place, the people danced happily and blessed their leader and bridegroom with beautiful songs.


    Looking at Mrs. tarhun''s happy smile, Xin Youxuan''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    King Kublai came up to him with a wine bowl and said, "Mr. Xin, you don''t belong here. Mrs. tarhun and you can only see the beautiful scenery on the grassland. Now this is the most perfect Liao Jie you can see."


    Xin Youxuan thought: "yes, Kublai Khan is right. Mrs. tarhun and herself are destined to be predestined. If we really take a step forward, maybe it''s just the beginning of unhappiness. If things are like this, why force us to have no happiness? It''s better that everything goes with the wind."


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan picked up his horse milk wine and said, "the Lord is right. Let''s wish them happiness in the future."


    At this time, at the climax of the old wedding, general yesun''er Tiejun sang the ancient Mongolian love ballad:


    Dear tarhun,


    you are my bride.


    The joy of love,


    permeates the deep mountains.


    Singing freely,


    our love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ..¡£

 C136

    Dong Wenzhong, who stayed in the imperial camp, was glad to see Xin Youxuan and Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince back.


    When he came to the tent of the imperial camp, Dong Wenzhong said, "tell the fourth prince that there''s something important going on with Lin now."


    "What''s the big deal?" After hearing this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was surprised and asked.


    This year, there was a severe drought on the Mongolian grassland and there were few pastures. Many herdsmen lost their property because of this. The political situation of Helin''s khantin is turbulent, and Hai is lost. They are busy with internal struggle all day, and they don''t have the energy or the ability to deal with these things. This has led to an uproar of public discontent.


    On the issue of sending Kublai Khan to the Khanate in the forest, the prince of beremen still didn''t express any opinions. He still refused to come out and preside over the overall situation with dafeihai lost because of his illness.


    This is tantamount to putting the big imperial concubine sea lost on the fire, and as the mother of a young child, she has to take care of her own child. Now she has become haggard. If it wasn''t for the prime minister Zuo Chahe, who is her best friend, she would not have been able to control the situation.


    After a while, Hai lost his way. He summoned all the ministers of Lin Hanting and announced that he would remove the prince from power.


    And Lin Hanting is still the same as before, and is still the same as before.


    However, at this time, the situation is not the situation just after the death of Guiyou Khan.


    Prince beremen pretends to be ill on purpose. At the same time, he encourages his ministers to go to dafeihai, where he deliberately takes out all kinds of problems to embarrass her, which is to provoke her to make irrational choices.


    As expected, some imperial concubines were lost in the scene and decided not to control the situation.


    Looking at the chaotic situation, the sea lost a stamp, said: "give this big Princess shut up, this thing is so decided."


    "Lost in the sea, you are very crisp." As soon as her voice fell, she saw the prince of the lost liemen coming in from the golden tent of the Khan.


    Seeing that the sea was lost, the prince suddenly came in and said, "well, you''re here just in time. I''ve just announced that from now on, you won''t be one of the leaders of Lin Hanting."


    "I''d like to, but you can hear if they want to." The prince of the lost gate pointed to a pair of warriors behind him and said.


    The big Princess sea lost disdainful way: "on your side this person, you lose the strong door to want to be wild, you are really too naive."


    After that, he clapped three times.


    Unfortunately, after three slaps, nothing happened.


    Prince beremen said, "the sea is lost. You can count on the shadow army to help you. Don''t daydream."


    "Cha He, you go out to have a look and see what''s going on?" the big concubine sea fan lost his way.


    The left Prime Minister Chahe is the lost confidant of the big imperial concubine sea, also very anxious, immediately want to run outside the big tent.


    As soon as he got to the door, he slowly retreated back. A Mongolian general pointed his long knife in his hand directly to Chahe''s heart and approached it.


    Followed by Princess torregona and her confidant Huoshu.


    "How, the sea is lost, you want to see the situation outside, according to the view of this princess, you don''t have to! "


    after that, he escorted a couple of soldiers in from outside.


    As soon as the eldest concubine torego saw that he was just a few of his own trusted leaders in the "shadow army", she couldn''t help but burst into a rage and said, "how dare you tie up Khan''s men at will. "


    " don''t blame the princess. It''s the prince''s idea. "Lost strong door cold reply way.


    The big imperial concubine sea lost and asked: "lose strong door, what qualifications do you have to deal with them without the consent of this big imperial concubine?". "


    " this is the voice of the Prince "


    as soon as the voice of the lost liemen came down, I saw that all the commanders of the Helin garrison swarmed into the Jinchang of the Khan court.


    In an instant, the wide tent was full of Mongolian generals with long knives.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "please step down and let Prince beremen sweat. "These Mongol generals called in unison.


    If the prince of the lost gate did not show up, he was secretly engaged in a mutiny.


    This time lost the door is to have an absolute advantage.


    The sea Lost Princess thought about it and said, "well, Prince beremen, if you want to Khan, you need to hold the kuliletai conference. It has been the same since Genghis Khan founded Mongolia. If you want to win Khan''s throne by force alone, it''s impossible, and other Mongolian countries will not obey you. "


    " well, call all the Lords of the gold family and other kings, princes and nobles to Helin as soon as possible. Twenty days later, when they are all here, the kuliletai meeting will be held. However, during this period, you stay here. If you want to play any more expensive tricks, no wonder I''m not polite. "Said Prince liemen.After that, he ordered all the ministers of Khan''s court to go back to their respective offices and let his cronies surround the golden account of Khan''s court. Without the permission of Prince liemen, he could not step out of the golden account.


    "You are not qualified to do this, you are not qualified to do this..." .¡£¡±


    The prince of the lost liemen didn''t pay any attention to the cry of the Lost Princess sea, and walked out of the golden tent directly.


    At the beginning, there were half and half people who supported the eldest princess toregona and Prince beremen. Now these people who supported the eldest princess toregona can''t sleep at night. Some of them are trying to find a way to contact Prince beremen, some of them are thinking about how to make the east mountain rise again. Of course, those who didn''t choose the side are still watching the limelight and thinking about it At that time, whoever has won the final victory will go to take refuge with him.


    After hearing about the situation with Lin Hanting, Kublai said, "it seems that there will be another battle for Lin Hanting."


    "It''s true. A few days ago, Khan Ting sent a message to tell you to hurry back." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Kublai Khan said: "we have to go back and try our best to mediate. They really want to fight, but the loss is still the strength of Mongolia."


    "I''m afraid they won''t listen to you." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "general Dong said that if there is no considerable strength, they can''t respect your opinion. After all, the temptation of Khan''s position is too big."


    "What''s the situation with Shiban Khan now?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Dong Wenzhong replied awkwardly, "I really want to report this to you."


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Kublai Khan asked uneasily.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "well, after you left, the moon making envoy didn''t know what magic method was used. The soldiers who were waiting beside the iron cage took the initiative to open the lock of the iron cage and release the demon girl. Fortunately, we found out in time. We just got rid of the demon girl and the carefree individual, and Xiban Khan was caught by us again."


    "Both of them are experts in the world. They are good at martial arts. It''s a disaster to let them go this time." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong Wenzhong was embarrassed and said, "this is the end of the general''s dereliction of duty."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pay attention later. Fortunately, Xiban Khan is still in our hands. Otherwise, we will be delayed." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    "What''s the use of this?" Dong Wenzhong asked


    "Of course it works. Listen to me..." Kublai said mysteriously.


    Soon, the people below brought up Xiban Khan.


    Kublai Khan said: "Xiban, you are so brave that you dare to rebel with kuodan brothers of Khanate in the forest and attack the imperial envoy. This is a capital crime."


    After that, he asked the samurai in the tent to escort Xiban Khan out, immediately beheaded him and hung his head on the gate of the imperial camp.


    This scared Xiban Khan. He just became Khan for a few days and died like this. It''s not too bad. He struggled desperately to let the fourth King Kublai Khan spare his life.


    At this time, Dong Wenzhong stood up and said, "fourth prince, wait a minute, there will be something to say."


    Kublai Khan asked the samurai to push back Xiban Khan and asked, "general Dong, what do you have to say?"


    "The general thought that Xiban Khan was only bewitched by the enchantress of nongyue this time. He was not bad in his ordinary life. For quite a few years, his elder brother Badu Khan was your good brother. Now Xiban Khan has become like this. You just killed him with a simple knife. It doesn''t seem appropriate. You should give him a chance to reform." Dong Wenzhong replied.


    "Dong Wenzhong, you have the courage to intercede for Xiban. Did you not succeed in the last time Xiban attacked our imperial camp Kublai Khan''s face was overcast.


    Dong Wenzhong seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. He stepped forward and said, "fourth prince, from Xingzhou to here, the last general has been following you. He is loyal and has never done anything right to you. You should doubt me. Then you can kill the last general."


    Kublai Khan said: "well, Dong Wenzhong, you are good at it. You dare to talk back to me. I really think that when you become a deputy imperial envoy, I dare not kill you."


    "Well, let''s push Dong Wenzhong and Xiban out together and kill them." Kublai said loudly.


    Dong Wenzhong and Xiban met several times while BA Duhan was still alive. If they were friends, they were not very deep. They were friends in general, and they had drunk wine several times.


    Xiban Khan did not expect that at this time, Dong Wenzhong would come forward to intercede for himself, which was beyond his expectation. His eyes showed gratitude. However, he did not expect that it was Dong Wenzhong who died with him at last.


    Sitting on one side, Xin Youxuan seemed to be unable to sit down. He stood up, bowed to King Kublai Khan, and said, "fourth king, can I have a few words?"


    "Mr. sin, please go ahead." Kublai said politely.After all, Xin Youxuan is just his personal help, unlike Dong Wenzhong, who is his subordinate.


    Xin Youxuan said: "fourth prince, during your absence, in fact, general Dong''s work in the imperial camp was very serious. After you were taken away, general Dong was also very anxious. What he said just now is very reasonable. Xiban Khan is also recognized by me. He is too honest and easy to be deceived by others. In fact, his essence is not clear Bad. Besides, baduhan helped you a lot in those years. It''s not very good for you to kill his brother now. "


    Kublai Khan seemed to realize that he was a little too excited about his behavior just now. He nodded and said, "well, it depends on our friendship with Badu Khan in the past. Let bygones be bygones."


    "The general''s obedience to the good will is admirable." Dong Wenzhong also bowed his praise.


    Kublai Khan snorted. He seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Dong Wenzhong''s performance, but he didn''t respond to his words. He said: "Xiban, I let you go. That''s against the regulations of Lin Hanting. I have to take a great risk. If you go back and continue to lead your troops to commit crimes, the Hanting will blame you, but I will be punished!"


    Listening to Kublai Khan''s tone, he did not kill himself. Xiban Khan was so happy that he bowed to Kublai Khan and said, "don''t worry, fourth prince. As long as you spare my Xiban''s life, from now on, we qincha Khanate will follow your instructions. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Fourth prince, if you are not at ease, then you will make a guarantee for Xiban Khan. In the future, if Xiban Khan doesn''t do what he said today, then you will be punished." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Kublai sighed and said, "well, since there is general Dong to protect you and Mr. Xin to plead for you, the king will believe you today."


    With a wave of his hand, Dong Wenzhong went down with Xiban Khan.


    When they arrived at Dong Wenzhong''s tent, the former Khan was about to kneel down to Dong Wenzhong.


    Dong Wenzhong quickly picked up the Xiban Khan and said, "you are Khan. How can you kneel down to the end of the general? It''s not about this."


    "General Dong, I''m not afraid of you today." Xiban Khan said gratefully.


    "In fact, the fourth King Kublai Khan is very kind and righteous. He has just been rescued. Maybe he is not in a good mood. His temper is not so good. He doesn''t really want to kill you or me." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Xiban Khan said: "what general Dong said is that Ben Khan did something wrong. In those days, he and my eldest brother, BA Duhan, had a close friendship. Today, Ben Khan, as BA Duhan''s brother, secretly calculated against the fourth Prince of Hulei. It''s really a bit too much. When we talk about it, we all complain about the moon. When Ben Khan sees her again, it''s absolutely impossible I won''t forgive her. "


    "It''s good to know. You have to be careful when you communicate with others in the future. This time you are careless in making friends." Dong Wenzhong was concerned.


    "What I''m saying is that after that, Ben Khan will only hand over good brothers like you, general Dong." Xiban Khan road.

 C137

    Kublai''s fourth Prince is sitting in the big account of the imperial envoy, playing chess with Xin Youxuan leisurely.


    In the middle, Dong Wenzhong came in.


    The fourth king of Kublai Khan put down his chess pieces and asked with a smile, "how is the matter going?"


    "It''s all done!" Dong Wenzhong said with a smile.


    The scene that will take place in the imperial palace is a good play directed by the fourth king of Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan didn''t want to kill Xiban Khan at all. After all, he is now the Khan of the largest Khanate of Mongolia, so he killed him rashly, for fear that it would cause the dissatisfaction of other princes in the gold family


    he and Lin Khan will hold a fierce Khan election soon. Kublai Khan''s eldest brother, the eldest prince of Mongolia, seems not to ask about Khan since he got married Kublai Khan knows that his elder brother has never given up the position of Mongolian Khan.


    If you want to win the position of Khan, you can''t do it without overwhelming the strength of other factions. Kublai Khan''s fourth prince thought of scaring Xiban Khan, who was still in the imperial camp, so he gave his advice to save Xiban Khan to his confidant Dong Wenzhong.


    Kublai Khan said with a smile: "ah, compared with his elder brother Badu Khan, Xiban is really far behind. It seems that this qincha Khanate will fall into the hands of others sooner or later."


    "Not to mention, Xiban Khan is so moved that he has regarded the last general as his life-saving benefactor. In the future, as long as there is something between the king and the last general, he will never have a second word. Dong Wenzhong replied


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince ordered: "that''s good. You should immediately reorganize the remaining troops of Xiban Khan''s raid on the imperial camp, and leave them to Xiban to lead us back to Lin Hanting. In addition, he should quickly make a will to the qincha khanate, and let the remaining troops of the qincha Khanate come to join Lin Hanting Class meeting. "


    "It''s easy to do, but I''ll arrange it. It''s estimated that Xiban Khan didn''t dare to oppose it." Dong Wenzhong replied.


    Kublai Khan said, "then go."


    Dong Wenzhong agreed and went out.


    After Dong Wenzhong went out, Xin Youxuan asked: "fourth prince, what if Xiban Khan was bewitched by others when he arrived at Helin? You know, he''s a pushover."


    "Don''t worry, it''s different this time. I''m Kublai Khan, the only one he can take refuge in now. The people of wokuotai family are always at odds with their family. Even if he wants to, those generals in his army will not support his actions. At that time, he will really repent and let those generals push him down from the Khanate of qincha." Kublai said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "but don''t forget that he has cooperated with dafeihai to get lost. It''s possible to support dafeihai to get lost."


    "Well, Xiban is looking for his own death. You know, he is still fascinated. Now he has to rely on the support of the king. "Kublai said.


    Kublai Khan''s four princes are usually very cool to the people around him. However, in the recent brutal power struggle, his city is getting deeper and deeper. Every time he takes a movie, he will think of the second or even the third one below.


    Since Xin Youxuan came back from the golden hall at the bottom of Kanas Lake and met Kublai Khan, he hesitated several times whether to give him the "silver medal last words".


    In his opinion, Kublai Khan seems to have no ambition to fight for Khan now, but to support his elder brother. However, his heart and ambition are unmatched in Mongolia. In Xin Youxuan''s opinion, this man will be the next generation of leader of the Mongolian Khanate after Genghis Khan.


    Now that the "silver medal last words" are handed over to Kublai Khan, it will undoubtedly accelerate the process of Kublai Khan''s succession to the Mongolian Khan throne. Those who originally wanted to support Kublai Khan will have more reasons to support him in the Khan court. At that time, Kublai Khan does not want to fight for the Khan throne, and his people will not agree.


    As an ambitious ruler, Kublai Khan once integrated Mongolia, an important goal of outward expansion must be his hometown Zhao Song Dynasty.


    Think about the scene you saw all the way down the mountain, where is now a peaceful scene.


    If one day Kublai Khan leads this army southward, I am afraid that countless innocent people will suffer.


    As a Song Dynasty person, Xin Youxuan does not want to see this scene.


    This is also the reason why he did not give him the "silver medal last words" according to the mermaid''s instructions.


    But don''t pay it, and live up to the mermaid Xiaolan couple''s instructions, this is not in line with Xin Youxuan''s life style.


    Kublai Khan didn''t know Xin Youxuan''s inner thoughts. He thought that he was worried that Xiban Khan of qincha Khanate would rebel again. He said, "Mr. Xin, you can rest assured that the things that we are looking for will not go wrong."


    The fourth Prince of Kublai Khan has always been very trusting and friendly to Xin Youxuan, which is also the place where Xin Youxuan is very moved.


    Personal friendship is intertwined with the interests of the country, which is very difficult for anyone.Xin Youxuan finally decided not to leave the "silver medal will" to Kublai Khan''s four princes.


    After returning to horin Khan, Kublai Khan''s behavior caused shock from all sides. You know, at this time, in addition to his own soldiers, he also brought the soldiers of Xiban Khan of chincha Khanate and the soldiers of kuodan Khan brothers of horin Khanate. Now, if we talk about the military strength, we are afraid that no one can match him.


    Huo Shu is holding her in the big tent of Princess torregona, drinking and having fun.


    After playing for a while, Huo Shu waved the player down.


    "What''s wrong with you, baby? How can you stop them?" asked the princess


    "Did you hear that Kublai Khan brought back a large number of soldiers?" Huo Shu asked,


    the imperial concubine toreguena asked: "why, does Kublai Khan want to fight for the Khan position?"


    "Obviously, this man has always claimed that he has no intention to fight for the throne of Khan. However, in my opinion, this boy has a deep heart. Don''t forget, madam, the" fourth last words "that spread so much light in those years. He is Genghis Khan''s favorite successor. "Huo Shu said.


    "But his elder brother always wanted to be a Mongolian Khan. If he wanted to be a Mongolian Khan, wouldn''t he want to fight with his elder brother and take Kublai Khan as a man? I''m afraid he won''t do that."


    Huo Shu''s mind moved and discussed with the princess toregna: "baby, we haven''t eliminated the Toray family all the time. It''s because several brothers in their family are very united. When they encounter external pressure, they will unite with each other."


    "Yes, there are few capable people in our wokuotai family. After we have something to do, we still fight with each other. Now the princess is too old to be able to do it." The way of Princess torego.


    Huo Shu, with a smile, said: "baby, look at what you said. You have long said that in the eyes of the princess, you will always be 18 years old."


    "You old man, you have no other advantages, but you have a sweet mouth." The way of Princess torego.


    Huo Shu said: "I''m thinking that Prince beremen is your grandson, but when he ascends the throne of Khan, will he kick us two old guys away?"


    The prince of beremen was brought up by the princess. She felt that the child was very filial and never disobeyed the meaning of toregna. In addition, the ability of beremen was also the best among the descendants of wokuotai family. The princess wanted to support the prince of beremen and control Khan''s position in the wokuotai family.


    After listening to Huo Shu''s question, the imperial concubine torego asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m not trying to stir up the relationship between your grandparents and grandchildren. It''s also for your consideration. Don''t draw water out of nothing at that time." Huo Shudao.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that way: "see what you say, we only see how many years of friendship, difficult not become, still can doubt you not become."


    "Ah, after all, you are relatives. No matter how good our relationship is, it''s also an outsider. It seems that the most miserable ending must be my Huo Shu." Huo Shu sighed and said.


    Everyone is a smart person, too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge Na from Huo Shu''s words already heard, he is a little dissatisfied with himself.


    Having been a national teacher for so many years, now there is no official position. What''s worse is that the owner of Kanas Lake, who used to be the backer of Kanas Lake, now distrusts himself and checks and balances himself secretly.


    In the past, when tolegna was a beautiful place, one of them was the leader of Mongolia, and the other was the great master of Mongolia. Although there were contradictions between them, under the temptation of power, those small contradictions were in the overall situation and did not show up.


    Now, Toledo thought that he was old, and he wanted to rely on his grandson Prince beremen.


    If her goal is achieved, then her life in toregna is complete.


    Huo Shu has been with her for almost a lifetime. When she gets old, there must be someone to rely on.


    Of course, Huo Shu also has a back hand, but those people can''t play a decisive role. Thinking of a foothold in this and Lin Hanting, I''m afraid I''ll start from the princess torego.


    As long as torregona comes back, his wealth will come again.


    Huo Shu was able to see through this point, so he said to the imperial concubine torego: "honey, really, you used to be a great imperial concubine, later you were in power of Mongolia, and now you are a imperial concubine without power. Don''t you want to make a comeback?"


    "For those who have tasted the benefits of power, how can they not want to return to that peak? However, the form has changed. The weather, the location and the people are not with us anymore. It''s not easy to talk about what you do." Exclaimed the princess.


    Toregona''s words are also true. Now it''s not the meeting when wokuotai Khan just passed away. At that time, she had absolute authority. It''s a small matter who she wanted to sort out. As long as she had a look, someone would do it.


    Now that she wants to deal with a person in toregna, can it be that easy?It''s absolutely impossible. It''s good that people don''t deal with her.


    Recently, the only thing that makes her happy is that she has imprisoned her hateful big imperial concubine sea, which makes her feel the taste of losing power.


    On this matter, without the cooperation of his grandson Prince beremen, it is also very difficult to do.


    Huo Shu encouraged her and said, "don''t forget that we still have one more martial arts skill. As long as we master the last level of nine days ten earth magic skill, we can''t make a big career again if we invite experts in the Jianghu."


    "It''s easy for you to say. After so many years, you haven''t practiced yet." The way of Princess torego.


    She has stolen the last layer of nine heaven ten earth magic skill from the "full moon cave" in Kanas Lake to practice the secret method, which is unknown to the imperial concubine toregna. This is also Huo Shu''s selfish intention.


    The "lover''s blood" has already been ready to practice magic skills, but this "lover''s tears" is difficult for Huo Shu to be the eldest. He has never seen her cry before. Recently, he also wants to talk about many ways. Sometimes when he comes to accompany her, Huo Shu deliberately says something sad about the past, but it still doesn''t work. Tuoligo is very melancholy, Tears, not a drop.


    Huo Shu had no choice but to follow her words: "don''t worry. It''s not a matter of time before you succeed. As long as you do well in the affairs behind Khan Ting, the affairs in the world will be on my side. "


    as they were talking, Prince beremen came here.


    "Grandson, how can you come to grandma when you have time? "


    " grandma, Kublai Khan brought back a large number of Mongolian troops. What can we do? " Prince beremen asked in a little panic.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that way: "sit down, drink a cup of horse milk wine first, top immortal, how does grandma usually teach you, met a matter, don''t panic first, you yourself first disordered feet, that still can think of a good method to deal with own enemy?"


    "Yes, your grandmother has been playing with the Toray family for so many years. You can win more than you lose. Don''t worry, Prince." Huo Shu comforted him.


    After drinking a mouthful of mare''s milk, Prince beremen said, "I''m not afraid of him. The army of Helin is under the control of the king. As long as he enters Helin City, he can''t fly. Besides, recently, for the wedding of mengge, all the Toray family members have come back to live in Helin City, which really annoys the old and young of their family All of them. "


    "Sun Tzu, you must not do this. If you do this, you will lose your heart. Our golden family is the most noble family in Mongolia. Among the descendants of the great Genghis Khan, there are some who fight each other for the throne, but they also show their own ways. They have never threatened others with the old and children in the world. If they do this, they will only lose their words Even if you are in the position of Khan, the fire will not subdue you. " The way of Princess torego.

 C138

    The prince of beremen listened to the words of the imperial concubine toregona and said, "there is a saying among the Han people, which is called" small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison is not a husband ". What''s the point of sacrificing their families for the sake of sweating."


    After saying this, toregliana really felt cool. When Prince beremen had not come just now, Princess toregliana still praised Prince beremen as a kind-hearted and loving child!


    The imperial concubine toregona thought to herself, "it''s only a few days since she was in power in Mongolia. How can this child become like this? Power, you are a devil."


    "Prince, it''s too obvious for you to do so. You are afraid that you will lose people''s heart. You should know that even if you want to do something, you have to have a high sounding reason. According to the old minister, if you do this, it will really disappoint you as the princess said." Huo Shu then advised.


    Prince beremen couldn''t listen to their advice at all. He thought to himself, "you two think that I don''t know. I just want to push my prince onto the stage and be your puppet. You know, I''m not as stupid as Guiyou Khan. I''ll listen to you at this time."


    "Grandson, Lord Huo is the elder of several dynasties of Lin Hanting and I. what he said is very reasonable. You must listen to it." Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that sees to lose to lie the door Prince don''t speak, way.


    Lost strong door some impatient said: "well, grandma, these things you don''t worry about, you just wait for the grandson ascended the throne when the sweat again good scenery for a while!"


    After saying that, he left in a hurry on the ground that the Khan court still had official business.


    "Ah, I''m really worried that the child will do something stupid on impulse. In that case, our wokuotai family will be finished." Torregona sighed and said.


    After leaving the Khan palace in toregna, Prince beremen did not return to his tent. He rode on his horse and thought about it as he walked. He suddenly wanted to visit Mongolia and find out the truth of this man.


    It has been said that since he married Haas, Montgomery has been in a state of drunkenness and neglect of government affairs.


    As a matter of fact, toreguena, the experienced princess, is right. In his heart, mengge never forgets Khan''s position, but he has to do it like a tiger trapped in a cage with Lin Hanting.


    He has been paying close attention to the situation with Lin Hanting recently.


    Just today, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan came to see him and Princess Haas.


    It is said that Kublai Khan has brought back two soldiers and horses belonging to the Khanate court, one of whom is a man and horse from the Khanate''s largest vassal state, and he thought, "here comes the opportunity."


    Before he spoke, Ali Buge, who was sitting on one side, first spoke and asked, "Kublai Khan, do you want to be a Khan after you bring so many people back this time?"


    "Brother alibu, how can you ask your fourth brother like this? At the beginning, our grandfather had already left the" fourth last words ", saying that Kublai Khan was the successor of his career. Today, Kublai Khan is our Mongolian Khan. Why not?" Mengo scolded him.


    It seems that mengge is criticizing Ali Buge. In fact, they have a tacit understanding for a long time. The purpose of their words is to find out Kublai Khan''s words and see if Kublai Khan wants to be a Khan.


    "Elder brother, I don''t care about the fourth last word. Anyway, I only support you. I will fight with anyone who competes with you for Khan''s position." Ali doesn''t care.


    Mengge pretended to be angry and said, "brother Ali, you want to piss me off."


    Finish saying this words, get up to want to hit Ali not elder brother.


    Kublai Khan got up in a hurry and stopped him: "brother, don''t do this. Brother Ali doesn''t support you. It shows that he values brotherhood. This is a happy thing. You should be happy. How can you beat brother Ali! "


    " in that case, do you support big brother? "Ali asked.


    Kublai Khan replied without hesitation: "of course, he is also my elder brother. If our elder brother becomes the Khan of Mongolia, it will be the glory of our whole wokuotai family. "


    " it''s good to know, but when you bring back these soldiers, they all support you. If they support you as a Khan, but they are not willing to support big brother, what will you do then? "Arigo asked.


    Kublai Khan has always loved the little brother Ali Buge. She has been playing with her since she was a child. When she has delicious food, she will never forget this little brother.


    After growing up, Ali Buge and Kublai Khan are very good in Guangxi. They always follow Kublai Khan''s advice and respect him more than their elder brother mengge.


    Since mengge''s marriage, Ali Buge seems to be a different person, aiming at Kublai Khan everywhere and provoking elder brother mengge against himself.


    Kublai Khan didn''t understand in his heart where he offended this little brother and made him hate himself so much. He never dreamed that it was because of his new princess, Haas.


    People are like this. Sometimes you always treat him well, but once something offends him, he may forget all the good things you used to treat him, and even turn against each other.


    This point is incisively and vividly reflected in the body of alibu brother.Kublai Khan was very calm in the face of brother alibu''s aggressive questioning, and said: "little brother, since my subordinates support your four brothers, they certainly dare not listen to your four brothers'' words, otherwise they are not your four brothers'' subordinates, don''t you think so?"


    "Well said, who knows if you will change your mind at the critical moment." Ali doesn''t care.


    Kublai Khan immediately knelt on the carpet of the tent after listening to brother alibu''s words and said, "heaven is the best. Brother and younger brother will testify that Kublai Khan will support brother alibu to ascend the throne of Khan. If he disobeys this oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate him!"


    listening to Kublai Khan''s sincere words, mengge is also very moved.


    As a Mongolian man, who doesn''t want to ascend the Khan''s position and be proud of others? Kublai Khan has a good reason to be a Khan. Now he sacrifices his own to support his Mongolian brother. Even many brothers may not be able to do it.


    Mengge quickly bent down, picked up Kublai Khan, said: "fourth brother, what do you let big brother see today is the real friendship between brothers, this feeling, big brother will always remember."


    After saying that, he took Ali Bu GE''s hand with his left hand and Kublai Khan''s hand with his right hand. The three hands tightly held together and said, "as long as our brothers join hands, why worry that our Torre family will not prosper?"


    "Brothers are of one mind, and together we will break gold." Kublai yelled.


    Mengge said: "Kublai Khan, what you said is just right. Come on, our brothers haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s get drunk today."


    But they haven''t started drinking yet. The servants in the palace reported that it was Prince liemen''s visit.


    "What is he doing here at this time?" Ali asked.


    Mengge said: "who cares? Now he doesn''t dare. How can we let him in and see what he says?"


    "What big brother said was that he came in." Kublai said.


    They are discussing. There is a laugh outside the tent. A man comes in and says, "don''t invite me. I have come in."


    "Oh, it''s really impolite, Prince. Now you are our Mongolian Khan. Our brother is going out to meet you. I didn''t expect you to come in so soon, Prince." Mengge said politely.


    The prince of the lost liemen was not polite. After coming in, he directly sat on the throne of the big tent and said, "it''s really time for the king to return. Three of the four brothers of the Torre family are here."


    When he saw the unfinished mare''s milk in the silver bowl on the table, Prince beremen said, "why, were you drinking just now?"


    "Yes, it''s not that Kublai Khan just came back from the Khanate in the forest. Our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time, so they wanted to have a drink." Replied mungo.


    The prince of beremen said: "it happens that I want to have a drink now. If I join your wine company, would your brother mind?"


    "the prince is now my Mongolian Khan. It''s our honor to take time out of my busy schedule to drink with our brother. Our brother is very welcome." Mengo road.


    Kublai Khan rushed forward to pour milk wine for Prince beremen and said, "prince, please."


    "The wine poured by the four princes himself must be drunk by the king." Lost the door Prince way.


    After that, he drank it.


    Ali Buge asked: "prince, are you not afraid of the poison in this wine?"


    "The people of our golden family are all heroes in Mongolian grassland. How can they do such despicable things? Even if they want to destroy each other, they will solve them by the way of men." The way of losing the noble spirit of Prince liemen.


    Mengge glared at Ali Buge and said, "prince, don''t blame me. Our little brother has been naughty since he was a child. He speaks casually. In fact, he just wants to make a joke with you."


    "Don''t worry, my prince''s mind is not so narrow-minded. There have been some unpleasant things between our Kuo kuotai family and your Torre family in recent years. In the process, your brother has suffered a lot of grievances. This prince also knows that you have some complaints. In fact, you can understand them. I just want to hear them when I come here Listen to what you really think. Don''t be too rigid! " The prince of beremen said very kindly.


    Kublai Khan said: "it''s all in the past. From now on, under your leadership, we Mongolian Khan will treat everyone fairly."


    "What Kublai Khan said is that I came here today to tell you that I want to re appoint Kublai Khan as the grand magistrate of the Khanate." The prince suddenly announced.


    Kublai said, "it''s not appropriate to do this, is it?"


    "I think it''s very suitable for you. It''s obvious that you will govern the Khanate in these years, and this trip to the Khanate in the forest will live up to the high hopes of the Khanate. It''s very suitable for you Kublai Khan to be the grand magistrate of the Mongolian Khanate." Lost the door Prince way.


    Ali Buge said: "what the prince said is right. My fourth brother is also good to the wokuotai family. At the beginning, the imperial concubine asked us to hand over the military power. To tell you the truth, we didn''t agree, but the fourth brother persuaded the other three brothers to agree. Later, he helped the imperial concubine to get lost.""Ali Buge, you''re right. Kublai Khan is a bridge between our two families. When there is a conflict between us, as long as Kublai Khan comes out to mediate, the big problem will be solved. Interrupting the official is to assist Khan in dealing with civil affairs. This is what Kublai Khan is good at. It''s easy for us Mongolians to find a general to fight, but it''s like Kublai Khan There are few good people who can run the country in peacetime. For example, if you let Ali Buge be the chief judge, can you be a good one? " Lost the door Prince way.


    The prince of beremen was suspected of provoking dissension when he said this. After hearing this, brother alibu''s face became very ugly. Instead of agreeing to the prince''s words, he drank a large bowl of mare''s milk.


    Mongolia is the eldest son of the Toray family. Seeing the meaning of the prince''s words, he said: "it''s his honor for the prince to praise the fourth brother of Kublai Khan. But from my eldest brother''s point of view, the three brothers of our king have their own strong points. Let''s say that Ali is not brother. His bravery is unmatched by many people. Over the years, he has made a lot of achievements in the battlefield He has made great achievements in fighting. Some of them are vicious and tough. Without his help, I really don''t know how to deal with them. "


    "What the elder brother said is that I, Kublai Khan, grew up watching him. His ability is absolutely not inferior to mine." Kublai said.


    He knew that if he continued to talk about this topic, people would doubt him. He said, "there will be a kuliletai meeting in two days. I am now in charge of the Mongolian khantin. Thinking that you have made the most contribution these years, I am going to recommend you to be the new Khan of Mongolia. How do you feel about your brother?"


    "That''s great. My elder brother should have been sweating for a long time." Ali doesn''t care.


    Mengge angrily threw the silver bowl of horse milk wine on the ground and said, "Ali Buge, what are you talking about? This is Prince Kublai Khan, the Great Khan''s imperial concubine."


    "Since it''s a kuliletai meeting, as the kings of the gold family, they are qualified to be elected. Of course, they are also qualified to recommend the people they like as Khan. Why are you so angry, Mongo?" Prince beremen, on the contrary, urged Montgomer.


    Mengge said: "prince, this boy is usually spoiled by our three brothers. If he has nothing to do, he will talk nonsense. There are three elder brothers on him. The affairs of the Torre family can''t be decided by him. You can rest assured that we will support you at that time."


    Prince beremen drank several bowls of mare''s milk wine one after another. He seemed a little drunk and said happily: "if it is like this, it would be great. You know, in my life, the most admirable thing for Prince beremen among the younger generation of generals is that you are a monk and Kublai Khan. As long as you support me, then I will never treat you badly."

 C139

    After hearing the words of the prince of the lost liemen, brother alibu said: "fourth brother, do you hear me? The prince has said that it will be good for you. In the future, my elder brother and I will depend on you."


    Ali didn''t know that it was difficult to deal with his two brothers with his own strength, so he thought that he would first rely on the power of mengge to wipe out the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan, and then he would clean up his elder brother mengge, in order to repay the shame that his favorite woman, Hass, was robbed by mengge.


    Of course, when he said this, the bereaved princes were happy and said, "it seems that the four brothers of the Torre family, who are famous for their unity, are not monolithic. They are also contradictory."


    The three of them each had their own thoughts. They drank and talked. In the end, everyone thought it was meaningless, so the bereaved princes got up and left.


    After watching Prince beremen leave, the three brothers return to Montgomery''s tent, and find themselves sitting in the tent.


    "Eji, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Asked mungo.


    Princess tieni asked her brothers and sisters to sit down and said, "you are all here today except xuliewu."


    "Yes, ejie, what can I do for you?" Asked Prince Kublai.


    Tieni Princess dignified way: "Ali not elder brother, you kneel down for me."


    "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything wrong. Eji, you are always aiming at me." Ali not elder brother discontented mutter way.


    Just now when they were drinking with Prince beremen, Princess Tierney was behind the tent.


    Ali not elder brother''s words, the princess of tieni listened to clearly, a listen to understand that he is to provoke the relationship between mengge and Kublai Khan.


    "You are so angry that you don''t know what your mistake is," said the princess


    Then he would stretch out his hand to draw Ali Buge.


    Also quick don''t spend quickly stopped the queen of tie Ni, way: "Ali not elder brother''s age is still young, you don''t angry, he has what wrong place, you slowly teach is, don''t be angry, lest hurt the body, that''s not worth."


    The sons of Princess Tenny have their own personalities, and the differences are quite big, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are all very filial. This is the family tradition of the Torre family.


    Mengge was the eldest brother, so he scolded: "Ali, brother, you don''t come forward to make amends to Eji."


    "Eji, don''t be angry. You can punish your son any way you want." Ali not elder brother helplessly to own forehead auspicious way.


    Princess tieni sighed and said: "the prince of beremen came here just now, obviously to inquire about the news and try to stir up the relationship between your brothers. He reappointed Kublai Khan as the grand magistrate of Mongolia, obviously to make you mengge envious. Don''t you see brother Ali, but you deliberately said those words to your elder brother and brother. ¡±


    "that''s right. When you were young, the elder brother and the fourth brother were so kind to you. How could you do that?" It''s not fast.


    Originally, he wanted to use the man who hinted to him, Prince ashner, to say a few words, but thinking that he was an outsider after all, it was not convenient to speak, he went on with his mother''s words.


    The relationship between Prince ashner and speedbuhua is pretty good, but it''s just obvious.


    In their hearts, there is a scar that cannot be healed, that is Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Since Prince asna didn''t fight Xin Youxuan last time, he has become different from before.


    She is very concerned about Princess yesubuhua. Every few days, she goes to see Princess tieni with yesubuhua.


    On the surface, the relationship between the two is still well handled.


    Princess tieni also took Prince asna as her own child, otherwise, she would not call him on such an occasion today.


    Princess tieni said: "mengge, you are the elder brother. In terms of your ability, you can be the Great Khan of Mongolia. However, Eji has prevented you from competing for Khan several times. Do you know why?"


    This question has been in mengge''s mind for a long time. Sometimes, he blames his Eji for being too partial to Kublai Khan. In his heart, he thinks that Princess tieni is suppressing himself to create opportunities for Kublai Khan.


    Today, Princess Tierney asked this question, and the prince of mengge summoned up his courage and asked, "Eji, my son also wants to know the answer. Today, you can talk about it."


    "The answer is actually very simple. Eji told you earlier that the time is not ripe." Replied the princess.


    Mengge asked: "Eji, you always say that the time is not ripe, but you can tell me when the time will be ripe?"


    "When the people of wokuotai family lose their hearts, it''s time for you to win the position of Khan." Replied the princess.


    Alibu Ge was sitting on one side and whispered: "there have been many people who have been dissatisfied with the wokuotai family. Otherwise, the previous several curiletai conferences will not have so much enthusiasm to support mengge.""Shut up and listen to ejie!" Mengo reproached him again.


    Princess tieni nodded and said, "brother Ali, you know the elder brother who supports you. That''s good, but you should respect every elder brother. They are the brothers of your mother."


    "Eji said that, in fact, it is a good thing for us Torre family, whether we are mengge or Kublai Khan. As the elder brother, I also hope Kublai Khan can become a Khan. Among all the brothers, what I admire most is him." Mengge said.


    Kublai Khan said hastily: "brother, I have already expressed my mind. Today, in front of Eji, I once again declare that I will never compete with brother for the position of Khan."


    "Very well, my brothers are able to give in to each other in the face of the temptation of Mongolia''s supreme power. It''s not in vain that Eji and your father taught you since childhood." Said Princess Tierney with relief.


    Prince ashner did not speak. At this time, he suddenly stood up and said, "I am from Turk. From the point of view of an outsider, the opportunity of our Torre family to fight for the Khan has come for this kuliletai Congress."


    "Ashley, that''s a chance." Said Princess Tierney.


    Ali not elder brother hears this speech, excitedly asks a way: "Eji, so say you agree our brother to contend for Khan position."


    "It''s not about fighting for Khan''s seat, it''s about electing a Khan suitable for our Mongolia." Said Princess Tierney.


    Princess tieni followed King Torre from the power stories of Genghis Khan''s time. She knew when she could fight for what she wanted. If she didn''t fight, she would kill the enemy.


    After so many years, first facing the persecution of Princess toregona, and then her downfall, the situation of Toray family is better, but the threat is still there.


    The princess knew very well that if she wanted to make the Torre family really stand up, she had to win the position of Khan from the wokuotai family. Only in this way can she solve this danger once and for all.


    For so many years, she has been looking forward to this opportunity. Sometimes, when they are impatient, her heart has been shaken. She thinks whether she has escaped conservatism and has not let her children do a big fight.


    Calm down and tell her rationally that it''s right to do so. It''s not an accident that wokuotai family can come to power. It''s the result of strength competition. Now it''s a gradual process to overthrow the rule of wokuotai family and Lin Hanting. The decline of other people''s strength is also a slow process.


    This time, the interior of the wokuotai family was in chaos. The princes of the lost heroes took the lead to imprison dafeihai.


    After all, Prince beremen is young and vigorous. He thinks the problem is too simple. He thinks that as long as he gets lost and imprisoned by his troops, he has no chance to compete.


    But I don''t know. In this way, I will create a deadly enemy for myself.


    In the power struggle of the Mongolian high-level, he is just a new upstart who suddenly emerges, and his foundation is not very stable. Those princes who are with Lin Hanting have not seen many ups and downs. Now, on the surface, they are polite to him only by threatening him. Once there is a little mistake in the middle, they may come up with a way to deal with the lost prince.


    In the face of eternal interests, everything is likely to change.


    When Princess tieni lived with Lin Hanting, she was always in-depth and simple, rarely went out, and usually stayed in her own palace.


    It is precisely because of this that she can stand aloof from things and calmly look at the situation of Helin. It can be said that no one is her rival except Princess torena.


    Now toregna has pushed her grandson Prince beremen to the front desk, but her power and prestige can no longer be restored. It is impossible to deal with whoever she wants to deal with as before.


    Among Lin Hanting, the wokuotai family seems to be in control of all this, but the Torre family seems to be equal to them. Many insightful and Lin Zhongchen have already seen it. Otherwise, the wedding ceremony of the great prince of mengge will not be so grand. Even the Lost Princess sea and the lost prince are on the stage. You know, before that, he is very happy Even if we don''t do damage, we still want to congratulate them. That''s a daydream.


    In the field of power, there is no winner forever. When you sing, he will appear on the stage, who will lose and who will win.


    Looking back on these years, Princess Tierney felt that there should be a complete break with the wokuotai family. She said: "the opportunity this time is to let the wokuotai family do whatever they want for power. If they do that, as long as we Torre family stand up, we will win the support of most of the princes of Lin Hanting. At that time, we Torre family will be in charge That''s a matter of course. "


    "Eji is right. Kublai Khan once stopped me when my elder brother wanted to fight for Khan''s throne. What I thought at that time was that according to the Lords of Helin, the throne of Lin Hanting should be inherited by the wokuotai family. As long as other people fought for it, would it be suspected of rebellion? Even if we won the throne of Khan, we would stay It''s a hidden danger. " Kublai said.Kublai Khan''s words caused a great shock in the heart of the great prince of mengge. To tell the truth, Kublai Khan''s words had never been thought of by mengge. In his opinion, Khan''s position depended on strength and ability.


    Those so-called elections are just a formality.


    Today, after listening to Kublai Khan''s and Eji''s words, mengge finally saw his own shortcomings and thought, "it seems that his grandfather Genghis Khan left his" fourth last words "on his deathbed to let Kublai Khan inherit his career. There is a certain truth. Then this" fourth last words "is not hearsay."


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel chilly. Mengge thought that even if he became a Khan, could he really be stable in the face of his brother Kublai Khan?


    From mengge''s point of view, Ali Buge''s words are sometimes a bit extreme, and there is indeed a suspicion of provoking the relationship between brothers. However, after careful consideration, Mongolia thinks that there is a certain truth.


    Kublai Khan talks about the overall interests of Mongolia all day long, and asks others to put the overall situation first. This movie is just like a great sweat of Mongolia.


    Seeing her three sons'' uncertain eyes, Princess tieni sighed: "the coldest is the heart of the people!"


    "Eji, what do you mean by that?" he asked quickly.


    "You don''t understand now," said the princess. "You will understand in the future."


    After saying that, let also fast don''t spend to support oneself to rest.


    Ali Buge said: "this time, Eji is supporting our elder brother to compete for the position of Khan. Tell me about the next step."


    "The first step is to take all our family members to the palace of Eji and protect them by the guards under your command, led by aribugo." Kublai said.


    "Brother alibu said discontentedly: I need a prince to be in charge of this matter. Let''s arrange a competent general, such as Dong Wenzhong, who is under your command." Ali is not dissatisfied with the way brother.


    Mengge said: "Ali no brother, listen to your fourth brother. He''s right. This thing is really careless. They wokuotai family can do everything. Didn''t they use our Eji to threaten us in those years?"


    Seeing that his two elder brothers asked him to do so, Ali Buge had no choice but to obey his orders and said to himself, "you just look down on me, Ali Buge. One day, I will let you know that Ali Buge is the most outstanding man in the Torre family. At that time, you will all be silly."


    "Brother Ali, don''t underestimate this matter. There are some strange people in the world helping in the wokuotai family. Don''t be careless. Let my brother-in-law help you." Kublai Khan pointed to Prince asna.

 C140

    Ali Buge is a narrow-minded and conceited prince.


    Just now, he was reprimanded by his own Eji in front of his brothers and sisters. Originally, he felt that he had no face. Now the fourth king of Kublai Khan also stood up to command what he should do. He really couldn''t control himself. He threw the silver bowl of horse milk wine on the carpet of the big tent, and went out without saying a word and full of anger.


    This makes Prince asna a little embarrassed. I don''t know how to say it. In fact, for the benefit of Turks, he also wanted to do something for the Torre family at a critical time. In this way, he would have a closer relationship with the Torre family. In the future, no matter who is in the Torre family who has made a big sweat with Lin Hanting, it will be beneficial to his next plan.


    Mengge is the eldest son of King Torre. He must have a plan to know that Prince asna came to Mongolia all the way.


    For such an ambitious man, Mengo had been on guard against him in his heart.


    On the other hand, because of his ambition, Mengo felt that he could be used for himself.


    In this world, it''s hard to deal with a person who wants nothing.


    If you don''t know other people''s preferences, you can''t apply the right medicine to the case and let this person use it for you.


    Prince asna''s martial arts is known to mengge, and this person is the successor of the Turkic state.


    At present, the Turkic state is just a declining empire in the west, but Prince asna is ambitious, talented and strategic. In the future, if he inherits Mongolia''s position, he may make some achievements. At that time, they will form an alliance, and when Mongolia''s iron hooves March to the west, they will have a reliable springboard.


    At that moment, mengge felt that Kublai Khan was right. If other people in the Wulin were to help, he had to have talents in this field.


    In mengge''s opinion, Xin Youxuan is a Song Dynasty man. He is always unreliable. As I said earlier, he is very close to his fourth brother Kublai Khan. At the critical moment, I''m afraid that he is still inclined to his fourth brother Kublai Khan, and the possibility of helping himself is relatively small.


    Monggol has been fighting in the South and North, and there is no shortage of strong generals and commanders, but he lacks the assistance of the people in the Jianghu. He himself has been paying attention to talents in this field, but he is either in Mongolia or in the West. It is too difficult for him to find talents in this field and use them for himself.


    now the prince of asna just meets the requirements of Monggol She is very good at martial arts, and she is very familiar with western countries. She and her younger sister are not happy. The princess becomes husband and wife again and becomes her brother-in-law. The only flaw in her beauty is that she doesn''t know much about the people in the Central Plains Wulin.


    But it''s not so easy to find a perfect person.


    Mengge also worried that his fourth brother, Kublai Khan, had always been good at persuading people. If he didn''t, he was afraid that Prince ashner would fall into the arms of Kublai Khan. At that time, I''m afraid I want to use the prince of asna, but I can''t use it.


    So he comforted Prince asna with a kind word and said, "brother-in-law, don''t be angry. This is our little brother''s temper. He is absolutely not against you."


    Ali''s primary goal is not to see how the fourth Prince is not angry with him.


    After listening to the words of the great prince of mengge, he generously replied: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously. Brother alibu is our little brother after all. How can I take my little brother''s words seriously?"


    "That''s right. I''ll talk to ejie later. You can cooperate with brother alibu to protect our family in the name of accompanying our ejie, brother-in-law?" The prince asked,


    Prince asna replied, "of course, I''ll take orders from him."


    "Brother said this idea is good. In this way, brother alibu will lead the soldiers to protect them in the light, and Prince asna will accompany Eji and protect them in the dark. They will be safe in the dark." Lost the door Prince way.


    Mengge said: "what we need to do now is to contact those Khanate ministers and princes who are inclined to us. By then, we will certainly be more popular than the wokuotai family."


    "What big brother said is that there is only one point that needs attention." Kublai said.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mengo


    "He Lin is still under the control of the bereaved princes, and behind him are treacherous toregliana and Huo Shu, who plan for him. Our troops are stationed outside the city. Now we can''t do things openly. On the face of it, we still have to pretend to support the wokuotai family, so that they won''t rush out of the wall and do anything too much Kublai replied.


    "Well, this reminds me that except for our confidants, we can''t reveal our true thoughts until the last critical moment." Mengo road.


    Next, they discussed with each other carefully to see who are the most reliable, who are untrustworthy, and who are wavering in the middle, taking different plans for several categories of people.They were busy until late at night.


    The Khan court was busy fighting for power and profit, so few people went to worship the saint, the Mongolian patron saint. After all, he was granted by wokuotai Khan. In the eyes of those princes, the saint was just a person who invited him to the grand occasion.


    On this day, the saint had nothing to do. She sat alone at the door of her main hall, looking at the rippling water in the lake, and thought, "if you don''t have the responsibility of the school, it would be a very pleasant thing to live here, regardless of the world."


    Just thinking about it, I saw someone standing on the raft from the lake, pulling the thick rope connecting the island in the middle of the lake and the lake side moving slowly towards his side.


    The man was dressed like a Mongolian man, but he was very slim. Standing on the raft, he was as graceful as a woman.


    No one has been here during this period of time, and the virgin thought, "who are the people who are here today, and what''s the purpose?"


    After a while, the visitors took a raft to the pier of the island in the middle of the lake, tied the rope and walked to the saint.


    The visitor seemed to be very familiar with this place. He went directly to her and said, "Dear patron saint, why are you sitting here alone? Now there are no princes and ministers of Khan''s court to worship you."


    Hearing the sound, the saint looked up and said, "it''s you who have been away from the hell gate for a long time. You''re not going out to do something, but you''re back."


    "Oh, I miss elder martial sister!" It''s a hat thrown on the head by the saint of the moon. He replied enthusiastically.


    Saint heart said: "as long as your little mouth can say, I won''t believe it. I really think I don''t know what you''ve done recently."


    Seeing that the saint did not speak, the envoy said, "why, my sister has come back, and you won''t ask me to sit down."


    "Haha, I''m afraid that sister nongyue will dislike her. The temple here is too small for you. You can do it if you want." The cold way of the saint.


    It''s the advantage of making the moon. When it''s downwind, it''s able to make the lower body square. No matter whether the saint is welcome or not, it''s close to the saint.


    The virgin moved to the side and asked, "why, sister, it''s not going well recently."


    After listening to the saint''s question, nongyue knew something about herself during this period. People probably knew a little or even all of it. If she kept it secret, it would be meaningless. She told the saint all these things.


    As soon as he finished, he heard a woman''s voice coming from behind and said, "if you are frustrated, you will think of yourself."


    "Who is it?" They heard the voice and asked in surprise.


    They both stood up and looked around on guard.


    The envoy and the virgin suddenly felt that they were patted lightly on the shoulder.


    When they turned around, they didn''t even see a figure.


    two people know that this is a coming person to play a trick on himself. If this person wants to hurt himself, he is afraid that he will die on the spot.


    This can make the month Saint make angry, scold a way: "who are you, hurry to drive out, let me see who you are, so secretly play with this set, what skill! "


    the saint often walks around in the river and lake. She is a little older and is much more stable than the moon making saint. She reaches out her hand and pulls her coat sleeve and says," who is the master, please show up and let my sisters see you. "


    " hum ..¡£ "


    with this hum, a man came to the moon making envoy and the saint with incredible speed.


    After seeing it clearly, nongyue was so scared that she said, "it''s over. "


    " I''ve met martial uncle. "The saint said after she paid her respects.


    No wonder after this man arrived, they and their sisters could not find out. This man is really the master of hell.


    Seeing that he was dressed in white, he did not pay attention to the moon making envoy and Saint, so he went directly to the hall.


    They dare not speak. They follow behind carefully and walk into the hall.


    The master of hell gate sat on the main hall with his knees crossed, staring at them for a long time.


    This look in the eyes, the saint doesn''t care too much, but the holy emissary of making the moon is so scared that she doesn''t dare to look up at the Lord of hell.


    After a while, the master of hell asked, "do you know why our master is here? "


    " please instruct me! "The holy envoy of the moon bowed to the Lord of hell and said respectfully.


    The master of hell gate gave a cold smile and said, "you are really a good apprentice, nongyue! "


    " master, what do you mean? The master of the moon asked a little hesitantly.


    The master of hell gate said, "moon, are you still the master of hell gate


    "Master, you have always been master of apprentice since you were a child. You have always been master of apprentice, but you never forget it." Make a month Saint make frighten of kneel down to the ground, way.The Hellgate master asked, "really, I''m afraid you don''t agree?"


    "My heart is always consistent with master you." The envoy of the moon maker kowtowed his head in a hurry.


    The master of hell gate was a little impatient and said, "you, nongyue, have been dishonest since you were a child. The teacher has long heard that you want to leave our hell gate and become a Khan princess. You also want to set up a Khanate by yourself. It''s really ambitious."


    After listening to the master of hell gate, nongyue thought, "it seems that after he came out of the mountain, the master still doesn''t trust himself. He always sends someone to supervise him. Otherwise, how could he know so much about it?"


    "Why, this time I came back, it''s nothing. The plan didn''t come true." The Hellgate Lord continued.


    Make the moon know if admit oneself to have done all, that is definitely dead.


    The master of hell has always been merciless to those who betray themselves. If their April envoys sometimes make mistakes, they will be punished by the master of hell. What''s more, they have done so many things behind their master''s back this time.


    While listening to the conversation between the two masters and disciples, the saint said: "the girl, nongyue, looks smart, but she is still a little tender. If she wants to fight with her master, it''s far from enough."


    Month this time, really hope to stand on the side of the saint for their own intercession.


    Hope is hope, but she doesn''t hold too much hope.


    Since the master sent himself to assist the holy daughter, Nong Yue did not pay attention to the saint, nor did he follow her command. Later, he left without saying goodbye, and went to the kingdom of qincha to secret meeting with Xiban Khan.


    If you think about it, it must be Xiban Khan who boasted in public after he got himself, and the news naturally spread.


    Thinking of this, nongyue really hated his teeth, and said to himself, "this old class was really short of success and more than a failure. I tried my best to help him to the throne of the Khan of the qincha Khanate. I thought that with his help, I could set up another mountain, but what I didn''t expect was that it was still destroyed in the hands of this drunken man."


    Make a month to bow to think of a matter of mind, all the time don''t talk, the hell door Lord way: "how, make a month, this time have nothing to say, say, let the teacher how punish to you."


    He has seen all kinds of criminal laws of his master since she was a child. At this time, she has only one way.


    He fell on the ground and burst into tears.


    The master of hell asked, "make moon, what are you crying about? Are you wronged if you become a teacher?"


    "master, in fact, I do all these things for you. The misunderstanding among them is that there must be evil villains who instigate the relationship between you and me. "The envoy pretended to be pitiful and pleaded wrongly.


    The master of hell gate laughed and said, "you are ridiculous, nongyue. You want to enjoy your own prosperity. What does it have to do with being a teacher? This reason is ridiculous, isn''t it! "


    after that, you should reach out and point to the three big acupoints around the body of the nung Yuesheng to display his own unique criminal law.

 C141

    The holy envoy of the moon has seen the criminal law of the master lianyue. He knows that once he''s hit three acupoints on his body, it''s like life is worse than death, and the faces of those who are in pain will become distorted.


    When she saw that the master was going to impose this kind of criminal law on herself, she was so scared that she came to the saint''s side, held her legs and cried, "elder martial sister, help, elder martial sister ..¡£¡±


    Seeing that the envoy of making the moon was scared like this, the saint thought to herself, "you have always been arrogant, fearless and fearless. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. Your master''s criminal law hasn''t been carried out, so you have become like this."


    "You''re all spoiled by teachers. Today I''m going to give you some trouble. It''s useless for anyone to plead for you." The Lord of the hell gate said.


    Looking at the Hellgate master''s evil spirit and the pathetic look of the moon making envoy, the saint''s cold heart could not help feeling a little warm. She even began to plead for the moon making envoy.


    It''s a pity that it''s just like the Lord of hell. It seems that ginger is still old and spicy.


    The master of hell is very clear about his apprentice''s skill. He can''t resist the criminal law with the skill of playing the moon.


    The great disciple lianyuesheng envoy has already got 70% or 80% of her true biography. After receiving this kind of criminal law from her, he is also in agony. He has been cultivated for nearly a year, and his skill has declined a lot.


    The ability of playing the moon is much worse than that of her elder martial sister lianyue. If the gate of hell applies this criminal law to her, I''m afraid that her skill will be wasted.


    The master of hell gate knows that nongyue has two hearts for herself now, but she still has something to use. Besides, there are deep-seated contents to deal with nongyue in front of the saint.


    That is to convey a message to her elder martial sister through the saint: "I am very strict with my apprentice''s discipline. This time, I sent the moon making envoy to help the saint. Since she is not dedicated, she will punish her as a master. Now, saint, you plead for the moon yourself, but it''s not unfair for us to deal with things!"


    The saint''s intercession is just in line with the mind of the master of hell. She has to sit down on the surface, and her tone is very firm. She tells the saint not to mind her own affairs, saying that it has nothing to do with her.


    After hearing what the hell sect leader said, the saint was a little angry. She was a proud person and seldom asked for anything. Now her martial uncle didn''t give her face, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    The saint said: "martial uncle, even if there is a mistake in making moon, she is your apprentice. In the final analysis, it''s your uncle who didn''t educate her well. Even if there is a mistake in making moon, you don''t have to be so cruel."


    The master of hell gate knew that the saint was completely trapped by herself. At this time, he should step back, otherwise things would be stiff. He said to the saint, "how dare you speak to the martial uncle in this tone, but there is a certain truth in what you say. In this case, let the girl nongyue commit crimes and make contributions."


    After hearing the Lord of hell accepted his own opinion, the face of the saint was much better. She said, "martial uncle, the words of the disciples just now were offensive. Please forgive me."


    Turning around, he picked up the envoy who was hiding behind him and said, "younger martial sister, my uncle has forgiven you. I don''t want to thank you in a hurry."


    with pale face, nongyue came forward quickly and said: "thank you, master, thank you ..¡£¡±


    "Get up. It''s not for your elder martial sister''s face. I can''t spare you today." Hell door Lord cold hum a, way.


    Nongyue got up in a hurry and gave a deep gift to the saint. She said, "thank you very much, elder martial sister


    "It''s all my sisters. Why be polite." Said the saint, regaining his cold expression.


    The master of hell gate said: "the master of hell gate and the full moon cave share the same spirit. If the next generation of disciples of our two sects can love each other like you, why don''t we worry about our master?"


    "Master, what you said is really good advice. I have been taught. Do you have anything important to do with Lin Hanting this time?" After praising his master, the envoy asked.


    The master of hell gate said: "of course, there are important things. Otherwise, I haven''t been down the mountain for decades. Will this be broken?"


    "Please tell me, master. I will do my best. "The holy envoy of the moon.


    It has been said that although the hell gate is in the nalengle gorge of Altay Mountain, and the full moon cave is at the bottom of Kanas Lake, they are all in remote places outside the Great Wall, but their news is not closed. They have their ears and eyes everywhere and report all kinds of useful news to them.


    For a long time, the master of hell gate and the master of Kanas Lake have been secretly supporting the people of wokuo family as their spokesmen in Mongolia.


    Unfortunately, the power of the wokuotai family is declining, and now internal strife has taken place. I''m afraid that great changes will take place at the upcoming kuliletai meeting. The master of Kanas Lake is now closed for practice, and can''t separate himself. So he let his younger martial sister, the master of hell, come down to the mountain to take command.


    This arrangement is also in line with the intention of the hell sect leader. After hearing that Longyue has taken control of Xiban Khan of the qincha khanate, she is also worried that this ambitious little disciple will be out of her control.At that time, her efforts of hell sect leader in these years will be in vain. Maybe this month will come back to deal with herself. After all, she has been complaining about her unfairness to her all these years.


    Of course, the hell Lord will not say these thoughts.


    The Lord of hell asked, "what''s the performance of jijinhuoshu and torego? "


    " when Shifu just sent his disciples down the mountain to Helin Hanting, they still respected their disciples. Now they are gradually different from before. They often fight against their disciples secretly, and they are a little afraid. "Replied the virgin.


    Nongyue then said: "what elder martial sister said is that some time ago, these two people did not say hello, so they planned to imprison the eldest concubine toreguena behind the scenes, and pushed the lost prince to the front desk. "


    " these two people used to talk a lot. Aren''t Huo Shu and Toledo afraid that if your master doesn''t give them antidote at a fixed time, if there is no antidote, the poison hidden in their bodies will attack and their lives will be in danger. They should know that. " Hell gate is the main way.


    The saint said: "what martial uncle said is that this problem is beyond my understanding. "


    " did they get the antidote? "Asked the envoy.


    The saint said: "it''s impossible. The master only configures the antidote a few days before he needs it. Now it''s not the time to configure the antidote. Even the" moon cave "has no antidote. "


    " that''s strange. It seems that the two men must have found other ways to detoxify, otherwise they would not be so bold. "Hell is the main way.


    "But the medicine in their bodies can only be solved by the antidote prepared by my master. Even the disciples don''t know the secret recipe. How can these two people know? Even if they know, it''s very difficult to find those medicines?"


    "Is this the way to Helin?" Asked the Lord of hell.


    "This is the grassland, extending in all directions. There are many roads to the forest city, but the distance of the roads is different." Answered the virgin.


    "I understand," cried the envoy


    "What do you understand when you yell so much?" Hell gate Lord white it one eye, way.


    "There must be other antidotes for Huoshu and toregna." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The hell sect master has to admit that the martial arts of the disciple nongyue is not the highest among his disciples. If he is smart, all three of her disciples are even better than him.


    I just put forward a train of thought, this month soon understood.


    The saint said, "in addition to the antidote, only martial arts can be used. But I''ve never heard of master Huoshu. They practice martial arts like this."


    "That''s not necessarily. This time I went to your full moon cave, I heard from your master that you lost an important martial arts secret script in your Baoxi Pavilion. Maybe there''s a way to solve the poison." Hell gate is the main way.


    It''s a shame to lose the important secret script of our sect. It''s said that the owner of Kanas Lake will not disclose it to the public.


    Later, she thought about it, and thought that this person might be her younger martial sister, the master of hell. In her opinion, her people don''t have the courage. Besides, few people in the full moon cave except her own family know about it.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the Hellgate master to discuss important matters here, the master of Kanas Lake inadvertently said this.


    When the Lord of hell heard the news, he looked very surprised.


    According to the master of Kanas Lake, she should not pretend to know her younger sister, the head of hell gate. She thought in her heart: "it seems that my previous judgment on the master of hell gate should be wrong. It should be someone else who stole this secret script."


    It never occurred to her that Huo Shu, who had already taken the special poison to control her subordinates, dared to steal the secret script by taking advantage of Xin Youxuan''s opportunity to break into the "full moon cave" and being accepted by the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    it seems that the owner of Kanas Lake overestimates her ability to control her subordinates.


    Like Huo Shu and Toledo, they have been out for so long, and even the master''s face is very rare. Even if they are poisoned, they will gradually depart from her in their heart.


    It''s only a matter of time before their relationship is completely broken.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, the owner of Kanas Lake arranged for the master of hell gate to deal with the matter when he could not get away.


    Nongyue stood up, made a killing gesture, and asked: "master, does my uncle mean to kill Huoshu and torego?"


    After listening to the words of making the moon, the saint thought to herself, "just now your master imposed criminal law on you, and you were scared to cry. Now you are going to kill someone by opening your mouth. It''s really heartless to others and soft hearted to yourself."


    "This is a good subordinate of your martial uncle. How can a teacher kill them at will? You are not very sensible!" The way that the hell Lord is not happy.


    The saint said: "Huoshu and toregna have been operating in Mongolia for so many years, but their influence is not as good as before, but they still have a lot of followers. Huoshu''s nine days and ten places magic skill is the secret of the evil cult, but there are few people who can deal with it."In order to take care of the face of the hell sect master and the moon making envoy, the saint didn''t say that she was going to fall out. Even the hell sect master wasn''t necessarily the opponent of Huo Shu. Even his own master didn''t have a full grasp of how to deal with Huo Shu only by his martial arts.


    At this time, nongyue is trying to please her master. Everything goes according to the master of hell. She thinks that as long as the master of hell says that she can deal with Huoshu and torego, she will take the opportunity to praise her master''s martial arts and encourage the master of hell to deal with them. If she succeeds, it means that she has foresight. If not, the master of hell died in Huoshu''s hands It is also a good thing that no one will discipline themselves any more.


    The master of hell gate is thinking big things now. She doesn''t have the heart to think about the little tricks of the moon making envoy. Besides, she and the master of Kanas Lake are martial sisters. Huoshu is the most powerful subordinate of the master of Kanas Lake. She knows the origin of this person in detail, and she can''t replace Kanas Lake The master made such a great effort.


    Three people have their own thoughts, but also have a common purpose, the saint said: "some time ago, he and the Torre family Ali not brother Prince reached a deal."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. I heard that the people in their family are united." The main way of hell gate


    the saint said why Ali Bu Ge hated his big brother mengge and Kublai Khan.


    "Well, you did a good job." The Lord of hell praised her.


    Three people are talking, suddenly people outside said someone came to visit.


    At this time, the saint frowned and said, "there was no one some time ago. Why are so many people here today?"


    She asked, "who is it?"


    "I didn''t say that one of them was a man and one was a woman. The man''s subordinates had seen him, but he was Huoshu with Lin Hanting." The subordinate reported.


    Hellgate Master said with a smile: "I''m thinking about how to deal with them. I didn''t expect that they would come. I really have a heart. It''s a good day today."


    "Uncle, I don''t think they will come here for some time because they don''t want to The way of the virgin.


    Then he asked, "martial uncle, have you met them?"


    "Let''s see. Let''s see what they can do. I haven''t seen them for many years." Hell gate is the main way.


    After listening to the master of hell gate, the saint told her men, "let them in."


    Before long, two people came in from the outside.


    It''s Huo Shu and princess toregna.

 C142

    After Huo Shu and Tuo Liege entered the hall of the saint, they saw the master of hell gate sitting in the middle of the hall. They couldn''t help but be stunned. They said, "how did the old witch go down the mountain?"


    "Why, don''t you two know our master?" Hellgate master asked coldly.


    Two people quickly kneel down on the ground, big ceremony worship.


    Huo Shu said respectfully: "the sect leader is the younger martial sister of his master. Seeing the sect leader is like seeing the master. How can his subordinates not know him?"


    "Don''t call yourself subordinate. I''m not your master. I''m not worthy of that title." There is no expression on the face of the hell gate master.


    Seeing that the Lord of hell seemed a little unhappy, the princess took down the pearl necklace she was wearing around her neck and said, "dear Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your beauty hasn''t changed at all. This necklace is from Persia. The biggest one on it is from the crown of the queen of Persia. It''s said that it can make a woman''s skin look like a girl forever Smooth, such a valuable thing, I don''t deserve to take it with me. I''m dedicated to you today. "


    After that, offer them with both hands.


    "What do you mean, torrego? Are you satirizing the old master?" Hell gate is the main way.


    She knew that it was the Lord of hell who was trying to find fault. However, as a subordinate, she still had to pretend to be in fear before she turned her face completely. She said, "master, how dare I mock the master of the gate? I really want to dedicate this treasure to you


    "If that''s the case, then the sect leader will fulfill your filial piety." After the hell Lord finished, he reached out and picked up the pearl necklace.


    It seems that no matter you are an expert in the world, or ordinary people in the world, as long as you are a woman, you will have a natural love for jewelry.


    Toregona, as a woman, understood this truth of course. When he saw that the Lord of hell had a bad intention, he first offered jewelry to please him.


    The saint who stood beside the Lord of hell asked, "this is a cold Yamen. How can you two come here?"


    Huo Shu said: "another one is coming to find fault. It seems that as long as there is a master on his own, he can''t really be proud. Only when he is the master, he can be superior."


    Seeing that Huo Shu did not speak after looking at himself, the saint asked: "how, respected great national master, is this seat wrong?"


    "Holy daughter, you call your subordinates like that, but they don''t dare to be. Now they are not the great masters of Mongolia. Besides, even if they are the great masters of Mongolia, they are also the subordinates of your master. How dare you call yourself a great national master in front of you?" Huo Shudao.


    The saint snorted and said, "I heard that you''ve been doing a lot recently."


    "It''s the saint who''s angry with you." Toledo.


    The saint said: "how dare you be angry with your concubine? Now you are in charge with Lin Hanting, but your grandson Prince lost liemen. In case of offending you, Prince lost liemen will not send the Mongolian army to destroy us all."


    "Ha ha, saint, you are really joking. I dare not do it even if I have the courage." The way of Princess torego.


    Huo Shu hurried forward and said, "there is a reason why I didn''t report this to the saint."


    "What can be the reason?" The virgin asked coldly.


    Toregona then explained: "since he lost his power, it''s not very convenient for him to do things for his master. He always wants to make a comeback. His grandson, lost liemen, is a good child. He wants to support him to the position of Khan. Who knows, before he officially becomes Khan, the child becomes very impulsive, If you make your own decision, you will lose control of the big imperial concubine sea. "


    "It''s true that the prince of the lost liemen is very wild now. When he did this, he didn''t say hello to me. Is it possible that the lost sea is your saint?" Huo Shu asked.


    After listening to Huo Shu''s words, the saint scolded in her heart: "Huo Shu, you cunning old fox, have wiped out the power of our secret development, and pretended not to know. It''s extremely hateful."


    "Prince beremen is such a child that even your saints dare to move. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good. After I go back, my subordinates will teach this son of a bitch a good lesson." The way of Princess torego.


    The virgin asked faintly: "did you say that the princess sea is lost? "


    " No. "The imperial concubine toregna and Huo Shu replied in unison.


    The saint said, "that''s right. Among them, you are the only confidants. What about the third one? "


    now it''s a foregone conclusion. The two said they didn''t know the inside story, and the virgin didn''t tell them about it. At the beginning, it was done secretly, and the virgin wanted to balance the power of Princess torregana and Huoshu in Helin Hanting.


    The development of the princess sea lost, now two people don''t know as an excuse, let lost strong door prince to do this thing, the virgin really can''t say.After listening to the saint''s words, they were very grateful on the surface and said: "thank you for your trust. My subordinates are really grateful. We will be loyal to our master to the death. "


    " you are not only explaining the prince of martyrs to this audience, are you? "Asked the saint.


    "Saint, you really have a good idea. I really want you to know something important when I come here this time." Huo Shu said: "now that my master has sent my uncle here, I should first ask her for instructions."


    "What you said is that my subordinate made a mistake just now." Huo Shu apologized.


    These two people came here to feel that the power of the Torre family is not what it used to be. It''s very difficult for them to control them with their own strength.


    They are just two pieces of the master of Kanas Lake. Since they are pieces, they will be abandoned one day.


    The host of Kanas is also very realistic. In the face of this situation, she is likely to turn to support the Torre family. In fact, the saint has already started to do so, and has laid a piece in the Torre family.


    Together, Huo Shu and Toledo came up with a cunning plan to deal with the crisis.


    In order to ensure that the prince of beremen can have a smooth election in the general assembly, he asked the saint to lead her subordinates, and Huo Shu secretly cooperated with him to kidnap and detain all the family members of Toray family in Helin.


    When the time comes, Torre and his family will be able to give up even if they are too rich Cooperation, this strategy is simply four birds with one stone, extremely powerful.


    After listening to the two people''s reports, the hell sect leader smiles and asks the saint, "these two are subordinates of your master. What do you say to do?"


    the saint knows that the hell sect leader is playing tricks again and wants to take responsibility.


    He said to her, "master, you are the master of everything here."


    The master of hell sect thinks that the saint still respects herself and says: "this girl is worthy of being the only disciple of my elder martial sister, and she is also a wise girl."


    "Then please help your subordinates." Hoshu and torregona.


    The master of hell gate said: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this. Can you think that the Toray family can''t think of it? I''m afraid we haven''t gone yet. They''ve already made a trap for us."


    "Don''t worry, sect master. We''ve known for a long time that there are only guards in the Toray palace, and there are no martial arts experts. As long as the sect master comes out, it''s easy." In order to let the hell Lord do this, Huo Shu deliberately boasted about the ability of the hell Lord, Tao.


    "You are right about that. You know, in today''s Wulin, my master''s martial arts are no match for her except the master of Kanas Lake."


    The purpose of her saying this is to show off her martial arts. But this time, she was smart and mistakenly used by Huo Shu.


    Huo Shu said quickly after hearing the words of the moon making envoy: "what the envoy said is that the martial arts of respecting teachers are obvious to all. As long as she comes out, all the problems will be solved. It''s better to know a teacher than to be an apprentice."


    The master of hell gate stares at nongyue and says: "you dead girl, don''t you know that people are praising your master on purpose, so that we can work for him. You are so smart that you become so stupid at the critical moment."


    Don''t nongyue really understand the intention of Huo Shu? Of course not. She is very smart. Can''t she see the intention of Huo Shu and the imperial concubine toregna.


    She did this with selfishness that her master did not know, that is, the selfishness between her and Huo Shu.


    The past class of chincha khanate, which nongyue painstakingly supported, can no longer be expected. In order to realize her ambition, she must find a new backer.


    In this respect, he has considered that he has already secretly formed an alliance with Princess torrena. As for his relationship with Huoshu, it is the best resource for her to win Huoshu.


    What nongyue did was to make an alliance between the two, but Huo Shu and toregona didn''t know about it. They thought that nongyue only made a deal with themselves.


    At this time, she deliberately pretends to be a fool to sell Huoshu a favor. He doesn''t know that it''s a great risk for his master to rob the Toray family. What''s more, Xin Youxuan, who is dying of his master''s hatred, is also with Lin Cheng.


    At the beginning, Xin Youxuan was able to break out in the face of many organs in the hell sect. What''s more, the moon making envoy believes that his master can deal with Xin Youxuan in his heart.


    In Mongolia and the upper reaches of the forest, many people know that King Torre''s Princess speedbuhua once had an unforgettable love with Xin Youxuan. If the hell gate master went to the lake, speedbuhua''s family would not let him go unless Xin Youxuan didn''t know. As long as he knew, Xin Youxuan would not let him go.I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of hell gate. I close my eyes and think about it. I smile and agree to their request. After toregna and Huoshu go back, I quickly send competent people to investigate Toray''s palace to find out the rules of the guards.


    After doing this well, I will report to myself quickly, so that she can lead the team.


    After listening to the detailed instructions from the master of hell, they were very happy and thought, "this time, the goal has been achieved. It seems that even if the master of hell is a tiger, there will be a time to nap."


    Huo Shu said in a hurry: "Dear sect leader, your subordinates and Toledo will do well what you ask for. You can rest assured."


    "Yes, once our wokuotai family regains the position of Great Khan with Lin Hanting this time, the sect leader and the saints will be the most meritorious officials. At that time, the strength of our two factions in Mongolia and Lin will certainly go up to a higher level." Torregona, too.


    Hell gate main way: "I''m afraid you still forget a little, do all this, then you can become Mongolia under one person, ten thousand people above the figure, when the time comes again in Mongolia to wind and rain."


    "Haha, sect leader, you make fun of the worldly things such as fame and wealth. You and your subordinates don''t want to write about worldly people. If you are really interested, your subordinates and Toledo can do it for you. As long as we can do it in the great Mongolia, we can send it to you for your enjoyment." Huo Shudao.


    The master of hell always pretends to be very noble on the surface. Even if she wants to enjoy it, she won''t say it in front of her younger generation. You know, she has always regarded herself as an outsider, and this face still needs to be scrupulous.


    After listening to Huo Shu''s words, he became very angry and said, "Huo Shu, who are you when you are our sect leader? If it wasn''t for our elder martial sister''s asking our sect leader to do these things for you, our sect leader would not go down the mountain to take care of your messy affairs in the secular world. You should know that our sect leader has always been rich and glorious, and if you really think so, you will be happy Let others help you. "


    It''s a good way for you to cooperate with the masters of the underworld, but it''s a good way for you to play in the underworld That''s what I mean


    "It''s almost the same, Huo Shu. You''re old enough to talk." The Lord of hell turns anger into joy.

 C143

    After boasting of Huo Shu, the Lord of hell said, "OK, all that should be said is said, and our master will not keep you more."


    After that, he asked the envoy to the moon to send them away. By the way, he went to the forest city with them to get familiar with the situation and lay the groundwork for the next plan.


    Make a month Saint make nature is to promise to come down, and Huo Shu they left together.


    When the three of them walked out of the hall, the saint asked, "martial uncle, do you have something to say to my disciples?"


    "You are a clever girl. You are much better than those disciples of martial uncle." The Lord of hell praised.


    The saint said with a smile, "martial uncle, you flatter me. I dare to compare with martial uncle''s disciples. Sister nongyue is a hundred times smarter than my disciples."


    "Cut, that wench piece, is the heart is higher than the sky, ambition and talent, can''t achieve great things." Hell gate Lord disapproves of say.


    The saint said: "uncle, you don''t have to worry. Sister nongyue is still young. As long as you have a good training, you should be able to do a great job."


    "What do you think of the people who have just promised Huoshu and toledona to hijack the Torres?" Hell gate is the main way.


    The saint said, "you have agreed to them. Why are you worried?"


    "According to your master''s instructions before leaving, it''s time to find a way to let these two people leave the power center with Lin Hanting. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be more and more divorced from us." The Lord of hell sighed.


    The saint said with a smile, "I understand what you mean, martial uncle. We still rob this man. As for who to rob and what to do after robbing, it depends on our mood."


    "Good martial nephew, you know, but don''t tell the girl nongyue a little bit in advance." Hell door Lord a smile of knowing heart, way.


    "This is the secret between us, martial uncle, you can rest assured," she said


    Since Xin Youxuan returned to Helin with Kublai Khan''s army, he lived in his barracks. He thought it was not appropriate to find the princess quickly. After all, he was married. Even if nothing happened, it would be bad if Prince asna saw him again and caused unnecessary conflicts.


    During the day, when he had nothing to do, he rode on horses, wandered around, hunted, and was very happy.


    According to his own plan, after escorting the fourth Prince Kublai Khan back to he and Lin Hanting, he went to look for Hongyin, the wise master who had not heard from him for a long time.


    But Kublai Khan begged him to stay a few more days when the kuriletai meeting was to be held again recently.


    Kublai Khan had learned a lot about the help of some people in the wokuotai family. The last time Kublai Khan ran for the presidency of Mongolia, it was because his Eji was poisoned by unknown people and he had no way to do so. Apart from his own support, Kublai Khan persuaded other people in his family to support his decision This own big brother, mengge, has a prejudice against himself.


    This time, the competition will be more fierce. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t use this move again. With Xin Youxuan, a master in the world, it''s much safer. In a crisis, you can clean up those people in the world for yourself.


    During the time when he returned to Helin, Kublai Khan would take some time to see his Eji every day. After all, Princess tieni is old and needs to have her children to accompany her when she has nothing to do in her spare time. It''s not good to be happy and never spend time alone with her.


    Kublai Khan is an alert man. He is very attentive wherever he goes. In recent days, he found that there are always some adults in the palace where his mother lives. His face is very strange. It seems that he is not the one who lives here.


    At this time, Kublai Khan felt that something was wrong. These people should have a purpose. When Princess tieni was old, Kublai Khan did not dare to tell her, so he secretly told Prince asna, who was in charge of the safety of the Palace during this period, to pay attention to it. Someone had already targeted the palace.


    Back in the big account outside the city of Helin, Kublai Khan called Hao Jing, Marco Polo and Xin Youxuan to discuss what to do.


    Kublai first asked Xin Youxuan, "you are from the Jianghu. Tell me, once you are targeted, what should you do?"


    "It''s better to start first and get rid of all these things, or send someone to monitor them secretly. If they don''t do it, we don''t do it either. Once they take action, we''ll stop them in time." Xin Youxuan thought about it and replied.


    Hao Jing nodded and said, "in Mr. Xin''s words, the former is preemptive, and the latter is later. Generals in the book of war will take preemptive action and later take control of others. For today''s sake, for the safety of the palace, we''d better take preemptive action and take measures as soon as possible to eliminate these people."


    "I don''t understand the book of war of China, but I once heard a saying called" pull a hair and move the whole body ". These people outside the palace must have been sent. If we send someone to kill these people now, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the people behind the scenes, and they may take more effective measures. In that case, it will be more troublesome. ¡±Marco Polo road from the West.


    Hao Jing was not happy to hear a foreigner refute his point of view. He said to himself, "you Marco Polo have only been here for a few days. How can you know the profoundness of our Chinese culture? How can you understand the art of war? How can you even chew words in my Chinese words? It''s ridiculous."A learned person sometimes has a shortcoming, that is, he looks down upon others and always feels that he is not better than others. Once his ideas or opinions are not recognized, he will be angry and feel that others do not attach importance to him.


    That is to say, the more learned, the more temperamental.


    Hao Jing is such a person. When he came to Kublai Khan''s side, he did things conscientiously and seriously, and Kublai Khan appreciated his talent.


    This made him feel that among Kublai Khan''s advisers, he should be in the first place. He completely forgot that he was able to come to Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, which was also the result of Liu Bingzhong''s recommendation. Without Liu Bingzhong, he would not have such a good platform to meet Kublai Khan.


    People, sometimes it''s just like this. They are good people, but once they have some achievements, they will not be able to accommodate others unconsciously. However, they don''t think that they should do this, and you should listen to me. All these changes are natural, as if the whole world exists for them.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t see the change of Hao Jing and said, "Mr. Marco Polo, I didn''t expect you to know so much soon after you came here. I really admire you."


    In the Tang Dynasty, China was a very open country. At that time, China''s economy was very developed, and people from all over the world were eager to come to Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, a kind of legendary literature prevailed in the rich Tang Dynasty, among which the most famous ones were the biography of Nie yinniang, the biography of Xue Hongxian and so on.


    In these novels, the description is the story of those magical swordsman, wandering the river and lake, eliminating evil and helping the poor.


    Some Western businessmen came to the Tang Dynasty and read these novels by chance. When they returned to Europe, they told their friends and family the stories in these books vividly.


    In the eyes of Westerners, the martial arts of these people are amazing.


    Marco Polo also heard these stories when he was a child. He had a wish that if one day he came to the country where the story is located, he must meet such people when he has the opportunity.


    These days, he heard Dong Wenzhong tell Xin Youxuan these stories in the military camp. He felt that the swordsmen in the stories in the books were not at his side. He always wanted Xin Youxuan to show his magical martial arts.


    But let him down is, Xin Youxuan just smile, did not return him.


    Marco Polo didn''t know that people like Xin Youxuan, who have excellent martial arts skills, are not Street painters or show off in front of people.


    Of course, we can''t blame Marco Polo for this. After all, he is not from the Jianghu and doesn''t understand the rules here.


    Because of this, he is quite melancholy. He thinks that Xin Youxuan and Dong Wenzhong have a good relationship. Take a chance to let Dong Wenzhong make an appointment with Xin Youxuan, and let him show his magical Kung Fu.


    Today, to Marco Polo''s delight, his swordsman praised himself in public. He said in his half baked Mongolian: "Mr. Xin, you flatter me. I''m just talking about myself. In fact, I don''t know much about the things here."


    "Mr. Marco Polo, you don''t understand yourself, and you say that." Hao Jing said deliberately.


    Hao Bilie thought that he had the right to ask the four gentlemen to express their opinions, but he didn''t have the right to do so.


    Kublai Khan thought, but before he spoke, Xin Youxuan said, "Mr. Hao, you are familiar with ancient and modern classics. When you have heard of the truth that listening to both sides is bright and listening to only one side is dark, you have your own point of view. Besides, I think it is very reasonable for Mr. Marco Polo to say that."


    These people are all the people that Kublai Khan''s fourth Lord wants to use right now. Although Kublai Khan is a little dissatisfied with Hao Jing in his heart, he doesn''t show it too obviously. After Xin Youxuan finished his words, he said softly: "Sir, you say that your opinions are all for the good of the king. You can have some of his counsellors and some of his answers. As for how Make a decision. It''s the king''s business. You don''t have to argue with each other. "


    Kublai Khan is suggesting to Hao Jing that he has done something wrong, but the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan has always treated his Han counselors with great politeness. Even if they have done something wrong, they will criticize them face to face.


    In Kublai Khan''s view, scholars like Hao Jing should not only give them courtesy, but also move them with emotion. Only by combining grace and power with talent can they make them use what they are obedient to.


    When he was young, he followed his grandfather Genghis Khan. He rode and arched with him. Standing behind the throne of the golden tent, Kublai Khan, the fourth king, learned a lot of talents.


    As a great hero on the grassland, how could he be influenced by several counsellors.


    The fourth King Kublai took a big bowl of mare''s milk wine and drank it down.


    This is his habit. Just like we usually drink tea, he wiped his mouth and said, "you have different lifestyles. Naturally, you have different lifestyles. Today''s discussion is not about people but about things."By this time, Hao Jing had realized that he had fallen into isolation among these people. He knew that his attitude was not only that Marco Polo and Xin Youxuan were dissatisfied, but that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan also had some opinions on himself. If he went on like this, it was not good for him. He coughed softly, cleared his throat and said, "fourth prince, Mr. Xin, Mr. Marco Polo In fact, I''m not aiming at anyone just now. Just now, on the eve of the kuliletai meeting, I''m a little anxious to hear that someone wants to do harm to the fourth Prince''s family. If I don''t speak properly, please forgive me. "


    "That''s right. You are not only our counsellors, but also our good friends in our daily life. We should treat each other honestly. Think about it, Mr. Xin is from Zhaosong in the south, Mr. Marco Polo is from the Far West, and Mr. Hao, you are from the north, I Kublai Khan is Mongolian, we are all together, Almost all the people in the southeast and northwest are gathered together. What a fate it is. " Kublai said sincerely.


    Hao Jing knew that the best way to be friendly to Kublai Khan was to drink a few bowls of horse milk wine with him.


    So he took up the bowl and said, "Lord, you know that I am not good at drinking, but today I would like to offer you three bowls. Do you appreciate it?"


    Kublai Khan happily replied: "Mr. Hao is here today. He wants to have a drink with Wang. What else can he say? After that, you know, there are only two things that Wang loves most in his life. One is this horse milk wine, and the other is his beloved BMW."


    After that, he raised the bowl in his hand and began to drink.


    As soon as the mare''s milk wine was drunk, the atmosphere in the big tent became active immediately. After sweeping away the embarrassing atmosphere, several people began to talk again.


    After leaving the island in the center of the lake, the princess toregoan has no rights in Mongolia now, but after all, she is the princess of Mongolia, and her status is still very noble. If she spends too much time outside in the daytime, she will go back to her big account in Helin city.


    Without a third person around, it''s much more convenient to act. Huo Shu leads the way in front of him, and the envoy of nongyue follows him in a hurry to Huo Shu''s account.

 C144

    Huo Shu took the moon making envoy back to the tent where he lived. He held her in his arms with his backhand and said in a low voice, "my dear little baby, I miss you so much..."


    A pair of big hands swam back and forth on the body of nongyue.


    Nongyue was touched by Huo Shu, and his face turned red. He quickly pushed him away and said: "you are such an old luster. You are really dishonest. You want to take advantage of me. I''m here to inquire about the news."


    "You little villain, dare to call yourself mother in front of me. You are a pretty girl." Huo Shudao.


    The envoy of nongyue said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense here. My master is very dissatisfied with the affairs of qincha Khanate. Fortunately, the elder martial sister pleaded for me this time. Otherwise, I can''t talk to you here in terms of my vicious master''s criminal law."


    "What, the old demon woman, the Lord of hell, dare to be so cruel to my Huoshu''s woman. It''s contrary. I''ll make her look good when I come back." Huo Shu said angrily after listening.


    Pretending to be very concerned, he took a close look at the moon making envoy and said, "fortunately, my baby is all right."


    Make a month person small, the heart is not small, ghost of very, since know Huo Shu this is intentionally say so, oneself in her heart is impossible to have so important.


    But on the surface, he pretended to be very sad and said, "yes, I thought that the woman who has become you can rely on you. But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, you old man won''t be able to do anything and dare not provoke my master and uncle."


    After that, he wiped his eyes, pretended to be very sad, and began to cry.


    Huo Shu quickly wiped away her tears for the moon Saint envoy, comforted her softly, and said: "baby, don''t be sad. As long as my divine skill is successful, no one will be afraid of me at that time. Naturally, I will vent my anger for you."


    "You''ll brag, I''m afraid I''ll wait until the flowers die." The way of discontent of the moon maker.


    Huo Shu said: "in my heart, you are the flower that will never wither."


    "I did my best to say it, but I didn''t take any action." The holy emissary of the moon.


    Huo Shu asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Shifu asked me to know about the situation of King tieni''s house. You let people accompany you. When you went back, you didn''t hear anything. How can you explain to Shifu? Shifu was dissatisfied with me." The way of making the moon Saint worry.


    Huo Shu patted his chest and said: "little baby, do you forget that I used to be the great national teacher of this khantin. I don''t know what''s going on here. I''ve already found out the rules of the palace, but I didn''t make it so clear in the hall of the saint."


    "You don''t want my master and saint to rob the Toray family together in the palace. Why don''t you make it clear to them?" asked nongyue, a little confused.


    Huo Shu said: "your own master, you don''t understand. She''s very suspicious. I said it all at once, but she won''t believe it. She thought I didn''t do my best to investigate. Now I''ll tell you the rest. When you go back, you''re telling the Lord of hell, and she''ll do another serious investigation for us."


    "So I don''t have to rush back." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Huo Shu said with a smile: "that''s of course. Now you can accompany me well. When you have fun, you can go back. Don''t worry about it."


    After that, they became entangled again


    dafeihai has been lost for a long time. Since he was imprisoned by Prince beremen, although he still retains the title of concubine, the treatment is far from good.


    Three meals a day are delivered at random, she likes to eat or not, and no one cares. The most important thing is that his and Guiyou Khan''s children always stay in the big tent. They are very upset and always cry to go out. But the guard is the confidant of Prince beremen. She doesn''t let her take the children out at all, saying that if they let their mother and son go out, his head will fall to the ground.


    Big imperial concubine sea is lost, looking at the crying child, really have no way, have to go to coax the child slowly by oneself.


    His trusted minister, who was so kind to them as usual, now he was in trouble. They didn''t even see a ghost. Even the leftmost prime minister, Chahe, had no trace.


    The only one who came to see her was toregna, her dead enemy. Seeing her pitiful appearance, she asked, "how is the sea lost? It''s hard to live now?"


    "Hum, the only bad thing for the imperial concubine is that she didn''t put you to death in time when he was in power, which made you come back to life again." Big imperial concubine sea lost hate full of say.


    After listening to her words, the imperial concubine torego laughed and said, "it''s only because you are not poisonous enough and hate enough. You can''t blame others."


    "Well, dead old lady, you are good enough. Then you can put my concubine to death. If my concubine frowns, she is not the great concubine of Mongolia." The princess lost her way.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that way: "hum, the sea is lost, you want to die, but not so easy, I ah, now is let you live not like death, pain for a lifetime, regret for a lifetime."Since the sea Lost Princess pushed her down from the ruling position of Mongolian khantin, the princess toregna has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    You know, in the past, the imperial concubine toreguena was very good at treating Hai lost, which was better than her own son. She was the most trusted person in toreguena. Otherwise, she would not have let Hai lost control the secret organization like shadow Legion.


    However, the sea lost in the end or because love betrayed the princess torego difficult.


    As a high-ranking Mongolian Khanate in power, tafeihai lost her way. It was an insult to her ability to see that the people she had painstakingly cultivated fell to the other side at the critical moment.


    In her toregna''s view, at that time, the important ministers of Mongolian Khanate were laughing at her improper use of people, even her own subordinates were not well controlled. Such a person should not be the leader of Mongolia.


    At this moment, think of these, coupled with this dream scene, sea fans want to drink a bowl of mare''s milk wine, celebrate their revenge success.


    To her disappointment, there was no mare''s milk wine in her lost account.


    This move, the pain of the big Princess sea lost also saw, ha ha a smile, said: "torregana, do you want to drink the bar to celebrate?"


    "Lost in the sea, you are worthy of serving me for so many years. You know what Princess Ben is thinking." Toledo.


    The big imperial concubine sea lost a cold smile and said: "as far as your thoughts are concerned, my imperial concubine can still know. Unfortunately, there is no mare''s milk wine here, so it can''t be as you wish. This is the same as your present situation. Although you look very proud, in fact, it''s nothing. Now the prince of beremen, who is in power, has nothing to do with you It''s the old lady''s own


    The sea lost this time of words is really into the wood three Fen, will too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that army.


    Toledo was a little annoyed. He sneered at Haimi and said, "no matter how miserable I am, I''m still free to go in and out. Like you, I can''t even get out of my big account."


    "Don''t put gold on your face. You are in the Helin city. Did you come out of the Helin city?" Sea lost retorts.


    The princess torego, who was lost in the sea, almost forgot the purpose of her trip. She secretly used her internal power and wanted to smash the brain shell of the sea.


    When the palm of her hand just rose, she slowly put it down, grinned, and asked: "lost in the sea, you are powerful. Do you know what the main purpose of my concubine''s coming here is?"


    "Don''t you just want to see my concubine''s jokes? You need to ask." The sea lost its way.


    "It''s just one of the purposes. The most important thing is that Princess Ben hasn''t told you about it yet."


    "Hum, don''t scare me. I''ll tell you quickly. It''s nothing to be afraid of." Big imperial concubine sea is lost, a look up, a pair of indifferent appearance, way.


    "Ah, you''re a caged bird now, but your son is the grandson of the princess and Guiyou''s son. The princess doesn''t want to let her suffer with you. In fact, one of the main purposes of the princess''s visit is to take away the princess''s treasure sun Baoyin. You can suffer here if you are lost in the sea, but the princess can''t let her suffer Sun Tzu is also here to suffer with you. The blood of the golden family is flowing in the baoyinde Department of internal medicine, and his status is very noble. "


    "You are a cruel woman. You want to take my son. I''ll fight with you!" Sea lost angry roar.


    Said, crazy rushed to leave oneself not far too imperial concubine Toledo that.


    Sea lost where know, this Toledo that is a person with excellent martial arts, her hand has not touched Toledo that body, this Toledo that flash to one side. Sea lost too much force, suddenly fell on the ground.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Hai lost, tolegna was very happy and said: "Hai lost, don''t you think that the princess is old, you can bully me, tell you, just like you, even if you come up a hundred, you are not the opponent of the princess. "


    Hai was a little scared when he lost his way. Knowing that he was not the opponent of toregna, he said," toregna, what do you mean by teasing my wife like this? "


    " what do you mean, I just feel fun, and your pain is my joy. "The way of toregor.


    Big imperial concubine sea lost at this time, already had no mood and too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that played down, she powerless pray way: "Tuo lie Ge Na, my good imperial concubine, even if is this imperial concubine to beg you, you don''t take away my child treasure sound, OK? "


    for torregona, taking away her grandson Baoyin is not an end, but a means. When she saw that the sea was lost, she said," Baoyin is regarded by the princess as her Eji, so you can not take it away, but your promise is one of my conditions. "


    "What conditions?" Asked the sea in a hurry.


    "In fact, it''s a matter of lifting a finger for you," said the princess


    "I know what you''ve done in toledona is not so simple. Let''s talk about it." The sea lost its way."At the upcoming kuliletai meeting, you should cooperate with me and recommend Prince beremen as the only candidate for the wokuotai family," said Princess toregona


    "It''s impossible. You know, the boy of the lost liemen imprisoned my concubine. Now you want my concubine to support him happily to be the Khan of the Mongolian Khanate. It''s not a big joke about who my concubine is." Sea lost, shaking his head, road.


    The princess toregona tempts the sea fans to say: "think about your son, and as long as you cooperate well this time, the princess can let Prince beremen restore your childhood. After that, although you are no longer in power of Mongolia, you can still enjoy the treatment of Princess Khan who can enjoy the Mongolian Khan, and your glory and wealth can still be preserved. Think about it again, you are doomed What''s good for you to go down? Where to go? You are a smart man


    The sea lost in this words is a little bit of action, so let toledona think about it.


    Sea lost a cold smile, said: "the princess is not worried, but leave you time is not much, leave the meeting but only two days, you do it yourself."


    With these words, without looking at the sea lost, he left the big tent of sea lost.


    Toledo did not expect that when she and the sea lost in the house to talk, there was a person hiding in the dark staring at them.


    When the sea was lost, the man came out slowly from the dark and said, "the sea is lost. Sadness can''t solve any problem."


    "How did you get in?" Asked the sea in surprise.


    It was the saint of Kanas Lake who came.


    In front of the world, she is still a high cold fan, said: "this seat is your guardian God, just a few small guards at the door, they can''t stop it. "


    all the people who come here today are unexpected people who are lost in the imperial concubine sea. Nong''s sea lost was also a little confused. She thought in her heart: "is my sea lost in their mind? In fact, it''s still a very important figure. After all, I''m still the princess of Khan. Maybe I can make a comeback by taking this opportunity! "


    Hai lost said to the Virgin:" Dear Mongolian patron god, your title was granted by the Great Khan''s Abu wokuotai Khan in those days. You must come here to remember their father and son''s kindness to you in those years. Come to help me. You are really a good man who pays attention to love and righteousness. "


    the saint said to herself," when I was appointed as the guardian God of Mongolia, you and Guiyou were just insignificant figures in the Mongolian Khanate. What does it have to do with you. "


    at the moment, she didn''t tell the truth. She just let dafeihai get lost and go to her side. She gave orders in a low voice for a while and then left.

 C145

    The great prince of Mongo secretly visited many important officials and princes of Lin Hanting. These people basically supported him, and a few did not express their views. From the tone of their speech, at least the Congress in kuliletai would not oppose him, but remained neutral.


    Thinking of this, he was very excited. With the support of so many people and the strength of his brother Toray''s soldiers, the position of Khan should be in his pocket.


    After visiting the last person agreed, Kublai Khan was very happy. He took his entourage to the biggest wine shop in Helin city and wanted to have a few drinks.


    Kublai Khan is a frequent guest here. After drinking every time, he will give a lot of money to the servants who serve him. Once, when he was happy, he gave the servants a gold ingot.


    This makes that servant very happy. You know, even if he worked in this wine shop for three or five years, he could not save a gold dollar.


    Today, it was the servant standing at the door. From a distance, he saw the prince of mengge and his servant come in. He was overjoyed. He trotted to meet him, kowtowed and said, "Lord, you''re here again. It''s very kind of you."


    "You are very clever. Is there anyone in the elegant room I like today?" Asked the Lord of Montgomery.


    The servant replied, "big Lord, where you use, how dare a small shop let ordinary people in at will? Even if someone is using it, when you come, the small one will invite him out and make room for you."


    "Ha ha, you are very good at talking. When you leave later, I will benefit from you." The great prince of mengge laughed and said.


    The servant said happily, "thank you, Lord."


    Under the guidance of this servant, the Lord of Montgomery came to the private room on the fourth floor of the restaurant.


    The fourth floor is the top floor of the restaurant.


    On this floor, there is a separate private room, which is very spacious. In addition to the living room for drinking, there is also a small bedroom in the private room, where customers can rest if they are drunk or tired.


    There are many windows around the private room.


    The windows are all made of precious Persian glass. In this way, the light in the private room is very good, and customers can enjoy the whole view of Helin city here.


    After all, in the era of Helin City, the four floors were already very high, and there were few buildings higher than it around, so the vision was very broad.


    What''s more, the roof of the private room is set in the form of a yurt. Customers can open and close the roof according to their own preferences.


    The great prince of mengge stood by the window, looking at the bustling city of Helin, and thought, "soon everything here will belong to me. With all this, my efforts of mengge in recent decades have not been in vain."


    The servant who brought him up saw that the Lord of Montgomery was standing beside the window, dazed and absent-minded. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t dare to disturb him, so he was waiting behind him all the time.


    After a long time, the great prince of mengge came back to his senses and asked the man: "what good wine and good food are prepared in the wine shop today?"


    "you can rest assured that there are many good wine and dishes. You will come up for you in a short time. In addition to these, there is also an Arab magic troupe in the restaurant today. Their magic acrobatics are so beautiful. Lord, do you want to have it Don''t look. "The servant replied.


    At that time, when he was fighting in other places, the great prince of mengge had seen magic and acrobatics was very interesting. Later, he had no chance to see it.


    Heard the servant said that there is a wonderful magic to see, which can make Mongo music bad, and quickly let the servant call up the magic acrobatic troupe to perform for him.


    Looking at Kublai Khan''s expression, the servant knew that his proposal was right. It seems that today''s reward is indispensable.


    The speed of the wine shop''s work is quite fast. The feast and magic show will start soon.


    All the women who came to the show were veiled, but they couldn''t see clearly.


    The first show they performed was the flying man in the air. This kind of Kung Fu flying around in the air was really dazzling and amazing. My heart said, "how can these people be trained? Their body method is so light."


    The next program was even more wonderful. They carried a wooden cabinet, the shape and size of which was just right for a person.


    After people went in, they locked the cupboard.


    Next, all the people outside picked up knives and guns and stabbed them into the cupboard.


    Soon, the cupboard was full of all kinds of weapons. The long weapons came in and came out from this side.


    This can frighten the great prince of mengge to jump, the heart way: "isn''t this stabbing the person inside a thoroughly cool heart?"


    The women who played magic and acrobatics saw mengge''s look and knew what he was thinking, so they drew out their weapons and opened the cupboard. Surprisingly, the woman in the cupboard was not damaged. This is really strange.


    Mengge personally came to the cupboard to have a look, and did not see any clue.


    The magic and acrobatic troupe headed by the woman, Lord Montgomery, was very interested in this program, so he invited him to have a try in person.But the bodyguard around him stopped him and said, "what kind of identity is the great prince? How can he play such a dangerous game?"


    The leading woman shrugged her shoulders and expressed her regret.


    Mengge thought that the woman was contemptuous of himself, and said, "I want to experience it and see what''s going on here."


    After that, regardless of the guard''s obstruction, he went directly into the cupboard and asked them to close the cupboard door.


    The leading woman looked at the guard of Lord Montgomery.


    The bodyguard knew that he would be angry if he didn''t play with mengge at this time. Besides, there was no accident when the group performed just now, so he nodded and agreed.


    When the leading woman was ready, she repeated the action with her men, and soon the cupboard was full of knives and guns.


    When the guard saw this, he was really thrilled and thought, "if there is something wrong with the Lord, we can''t keep our heads."


    Hastily let these women open the cupboard, let the bodyguard gratified is, mengge big Lord has no problem at all, smiling from inside out.


    After coming out, he said loudly, "this magic is really exciting. I''ll reward them with ten gold ingots."


    When the bodyguard saw that there was nothing wrong with the great prince of mengge, he quickly bowed and agreed to take out the gold ingot and reward them.


    These people who play magic and acrobatics really didn''t expect that the Lord of Montgomery would be so generous, kneeling down on the ground and expressing thanks in unison.


    Prince mengge was very happy, so he continued to drink. In the end, he was drunk and unconscious. His personal bodyguard sent him to his residence ..¡£


    The next day was the day before the kuliletai meeting in Helin. There was still nothing happened in Princess tieni''s residence in Helin city. The people who were watching were just where they were and didn''t move.


    This confused the Torres and said, "don''t we think too much?"


    That''s true. The next night, there was still no movement.


    At noon on the third day, when the kuliletai meeting was held, the princes and ministers of Lin Hanting got up early to prepare and arrived at the meeting on time.


    The imprisoned Princess sea lost was also released, and also sat on the throne with the prince of lost liemen.


    This arrangement makes the unexplained doubt very much, the heart says: "is these two people reconciled again?"


    Prince beremen didn''t explain this either. Seeing that all the people had arrived, he said: "the purpose of today''s kuliletai meeting is well known. That is to say, there hasn''t been a formal Khan in Khartoum of great Mongolia for a long time, which is also the reason for the turbulence of Khartoum in recent years. Therefore, today''s call is to select a qualified one Khan, to lead us to create new brilliance and glory in great Mongolia. "


    As soon as his words were finished, Huo Shu stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Huo Shu hasn''t appeared in such an occasion for a long time. However, with the love of Prince liemen, he has restored my position as the great national teacher. In his position, I want to do something about it. Today, I want to say that there is no election for this Khan''s position, only prince liemen."


    "Huo Shu, you don''t like to hear this. You know, at the kuliletai meeting, all qualified candidates can run for the election, and those who come to the meeting have the right to recommend the right candidates. How can you say that you will lose Prince liemen? In that case, what''s the significance of holding the kuliletai meeting?" Ali Buge stood up and retorted.


    Huo Shu said: "Ali Bu Ge Wang Ye, you have always been fond of making comments since I was a child. Did I Huo Shu say that you would not recommend him? I just said that the prince of lost liemen is the most suitable one. You princes and princes are all grown up under my watch. In a word, you can be regarded as your elders. I know you and I Huo Shu very well."


    "Then you can tell me that it''s not appropriate for my elder brother, Mengo, to discuss the merits and qualifications of the war?" Ali asked.


    Other people who supported mengge echoed and said, "yes, Mr. Huo Shu, you''ve told us the reason, which makes us convinced."


    Huo Shu said: "the great prince of mengge is good at fighting, but he has no political experience with Lin Hanting. As a great Khan, the most important thing is to deal with all kinds of government affairs with Lin Hanting and coordinate with him. The prince of beremen not only has this ability, but also has made great achievements in fighting."


    "Ha ha, this is really laughing off my teeth. The first requirement for the election of the Great Khan in Mongolia is to be able to fight well. How did it become the rule of the song people? Huo Shu, are you a spy sent by the Song Dynasty?" Ali asked.


    "Libugo, you are really nonsense. Lord Huo Shu assisted us from the time of wokuotai Khan. Later, he assisted my concubine and Guiyou Dahan. You can say that he was an old minister of the three dynasties. How could he be a spy of the Song Dynasty? Do you believe what you said? You should apologize to Lord Huo immediately."


    "That is, Princess tieni, you are the elder of the Torre family. Ali Buge said that Huoshu was a spy without any evidence. Should we apologize? How can Khan''s loyal ministers be framed at will?" Lost the door Prince way.Huo Shu pretended to be aggrieved, knelt on the carpet and begged: "please make the decision for me. "


    it''s very difficult for Princess tieni, who is famous for her benevolence and sagacity among the ministers of Mongolian Khanate.


    Now, what Ali Buge said has been grasped by the wokuotai family. As the elder of the Torre family and the mother of Ali Buge, if you don''t stand up and say something, it will be hard to convince the public, and it will also have an impact on the election of mengge.


    Considering this, she stood up and gave a salute to Huo Shu first, and then to all the people present, saying: "dear prince, great national teacher, what Ali Buge said just now is not right, but as you know, Ali Buge, after all, is still young. As brother of mengge, he supports his own elder brother, just supports his own elder brother, which shows that Their brotherhood is very deep, but it is not aimed at other people. "


    With these words, he said, "brother Ali, you don''t want to apologize to the grand master yet!"


    "What, I don''t!" Ali is not dissatisfied with the way brother.


    "You don''t even listen to your Eji''s words. If you don''t listen to your words, you won''t be a member of the Torre family from now on," said the princess


    "Ali, brother, you don''t listen to Eji. What if Eji gets angry and hurts his body?" Said Mungo aloud.


    Ali not elder brother helpless, had to bow to the Huo Shu Shi Li, not angry way: "Huo Shu adult, I''m sorry, just now I Ali not elder brother has no intention, also please don''t blame."


    Then, without waiting for Huo Shu to answer, he turned back to his seat and sat down.


    Huo Shu didn''t think so, and said, "you don''t have to be polite, Lord. If you make a mistake, just change it."


    "Well, it''s a small thing. Now that it''s said, Lord Huo Shu doesn''t care. From now on, you''ll think it hasn''t happened." Lost the door Prince way.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that way: "lose strong door to say well, this matter even if turn over a chapter, then we still discuss the candidate of Khan Ting big Khan next good."


    "Now the candidates for the position of Khan are prince beremen and my elder brother mengge. They have their own characteristics. To tell you the truth, either of them is the blessing of Mongolia. However, from my personal understanding, I still think mengge is more suitable. This is a fair word, not because mengge is the elder brother of the king." Kublai Khan stood up and said.


    The imperial concubine said kindly: "Kublai Khan''s words are reasonable. Since there are so many people supporting mengge, please ask mengge to stand up and talk about his own ideas."


    Mengge stood up, looked at the crowd, and said: "everyone, I, mengge, thank you for your support, but I think Prince beremen is more suitable for the position of Great Khan in the great Mongolian Khanate. I suggest that those who support me support Prince beremen."

 C146

    At today''s kuliletai meeting, more than 70% of the people have made it clear that they want to support the great prince of mengge to be the Great Khan of the Mongolian khantin. But at this time, the great prince of mengge himself has to give up the election. What''s the matter?


    Kublai Khan''s four princes had experienced a great battle. When he heard mengge''s words, he doubted whether he had heard him wrong. Kublai Khan said in his heart, "is mengge also threatened by something?"


    But it doesn''t look like that. In order to learn from the lessons of the last time, the whole Torre family has stepped up their guard, and they haven''t noticed any abnormal behavior of the people in wokuotai family.


    With mengge''s character, at this time, in the face of the coming Khan''s position, even if someone threatens him, he will not compromise. Mengge is rather a broken jade than a broken one.


    Seeing that all the people who supported him gave up on their own initiative, all the people who supported the Lord of Montgomery talked about it one after another, and they said that they had made a wrong bet this time.


    Princess Tierney was so disappointed. She knew that this was the last chance for the Torre family. If they lost the election this time, they would have no hope of turning over again.


    Disappointed to be disappointed, but she still wanted to work hard, and Princess Tierney wanted to work hard again, so she asked him, "Mengo, do you really want to be a Khan, but you have always been the biggest dream. You are the glory of our Torre family. Do you really want to disappoint those who support you?"


    "What''s the use of asking him? I didn''t expect that a big brother I adored became a pussy at the critical moment. My brother Ali is really blind and will support you!" Ali does not elder brother a clap the table, regardless of everybody present, way.


    Mengge was not angry either, and said, "I''ve let you down, but Prince beremen is more suitable than me. If you don''t want to support him, I will."


    But as soon as his voice fell, a familiar voice came from outside the golden tent, saying, "you can support Prince beremen, but you can''t represent the great prince of Montgomery of the Torre family!"


    They turned to see, really surprised, Wan Fei, a group of people broke in, one of the first person is actually the Lord of mengge.


    looks as like as two peas in the big brother, who are sitting in the big ledger. The two look alike, but the clothes are different.


    When the prince of the lost gate saw that these people broke in without being summoned, he said, "who are you? How dare you pretend to be the Lord of Mongolia?"


    "Come on, take all these people down quickly!" Huo Shu shouts loudly.


    Before mengge''s bodyguards came to him to capture him, they saw Xin Youxuan and Prince asna floating out from behind. They pointed to the micro bullet. In an instant, these bodyguards were hit by the acupoints and couldn''t move.


    "It turns out that you traitors are still colluding with Xin Youxuan of Zhao and Song Dynasties, the great national master. If you don''t do it, where are you going?" Lost the door Prince way.


    "The prince doesn''t have to worry." Huo Shu replied.


    After that, their hands moved, and several internal forces shot at the moral guards of the acupoints. Their acupoints were immediately untied and they were able to move again.


    Since Kublai Khan came into Khan''s tent and saw his elder brother, mengge, he felt as if he had lost his old majestic demeanor, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that he must be very tired after contacting the forces of all parties.


    Later, when he heard what he said, he felt that this man was not his big brother.


    Now there are two mengge, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan has come to understand. There must be something wrong with it. He stood up and said: "wait a minute, Prince beremen. You can''t do it before you know it. This Mr. Xin is a good friend of Mongolia."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s a good friend of Kublai Khan. I heard that you''re very close. But don''t forget that Xin Youxuan is from the Song Dynasty." Lost the door Prince way.


    Xuliewu stood up and said: "Mengo is the eldest brother of our Torre family, and one of the two Khan candidates at the kuliletai meeting. Prince beremen, you are so eager to deal with them. Is it because you have a ghost in your heart and have done something shameful?"


    "It''s really unreasonable. Even if it''s not Khan now, it''s also one of the ruling powers of our Mongolian Khanate. Xuliewu, as the king of the golden family, how can you talk to it like this? It''s too impolite." The way of Princess torego.


    Princess Tierney stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s meaningless for us to quarrel here. The key now is to identify the real Mongo."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the point." The following princes and ministers also said one after another.


    Princess Torre said: "what''s so easy to distinguish? Who doesn''t know mengge? Of course, he came first. He came here directly from his own palace. You Torre family members can prove this. But who knows where the latter comes from? Don''t you Torre family members even know your own family members?"


    "Of course we know our own family, but if you are here, you may cover our eyes." Ali doesn''t care.This Ali is not afraid of God, not afraid of the Lord, directly against the princess torregona.


    "What''s the name of this? I''ve been taking care of your Torre family. It seems that you still have a deep resentment against our humble family."


    It''s the sophistication of Toledo who quietly shifts the topic to the debate between the two families.


    Ali did not want to argue with her, but Princess tieni stopped him and said: "princess, now it''s time to identify the real Kublai Khan and the fake Kublai Khan. Please don''t go too far."


    After listening to these words, the imperial concubine Toledo said in her heart: "it seems that it''s the old way of tieni. I know the crux of the matter. Today''s matter doesn''t seem to be easy to handle."


    She looked at the princess sea, who was sitting on one side and didn''t speak. She was lost and asked, "princess, you are one of the rulers of the Mongolian Khanate. You say, what should we do about this matter?"


    "This, this, or lost liemen Prince and princess, you come to decide, I have no opinion." Big imperial concubine sea is lost, reply a way with low voice.


    As we all know, although the sea lost and the imperial concubine toregona are members of the wokuotai family, they are always incompatible. What''s the matter today? In the face of such a good opportunity, why doesn''t she retort?


    There are so many strange things today!


    Looking at the opposite Xin Youxuan and Prince asna, Huo Shuxin said: "these two people are enemies. What''s the matter today? They are united. Their martial arts are not bad. If they join hands, I''m afraid I''m not the enemy alone. The hell sect leader will come out to help me if they don''t know where to die."


    "Huo Shu, no, I should call you Shura Demon Lord. Today, don''t think of any crooked ideas. Your strategy has long been under our control." Xin Youxuan said.


    Ignoring Xin Youxuan''s words, Huo Shu said to Prince asna directly: "Oh, Prince, you are so magnanimous. Your princess is not willing to spend the princess. But Xin Youxuan''s old lover, they are very good. Today you help your rival. You are still not a man. Do you want to give your woman to Xin Youxuan? In that case, you will be happy You''ve lost all your Turkic faces. "


    Huo Shu''s voice is loud and his words are sharp. His purpose is to enrage Prince asna and make him lose his mind. In this way, he can defeat them individually.


    It''s a pity that Prince asna had seen through the intention of Huo Shu, and he didn''t fall for it at all. Instead, he said faintly, "Huo Shu, you are the great national master of Mongolia. You insulted the princess of the golden family of Mongolia in the big account of Khan ting. What do you think you should be guilty of?"


    "Huo Shu, you old bastard, dare to say that to our brother''s sister in public. Maybe you don''t want to live." Ali not elder brother drew out the waist long knife, roar a way.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that heart way: "you Huo Shu is also the old minister of today''s Han Ting, how of speech also let own small generation grasp handle, really."


    But at this time, they shared weal and woe. They were angry with him, but they still wanted to help him. They said: "well, Ali, brother, don''t be angry. You know, the great national master didn''t mean any harm. He was just complaining about the injustice of your wokuotai family. You know, it''s the princess of the golden family who doesn''t want to spend the princess. She has a noble status, and Lord Huo Shu is also proud It is hoped that Prince Ashina can cherish the princess and not let outsiders take advantage of it. "


    "Princess, this is a good sentence. Don''t let outsiders take advantage of it. As long as our goal today is to hold the kuriletai meeting and elect our Mongolian Khan, this is the theme. However, there is something wrong with mengge, one of the two candidates. Then, our first task is to identify the true and false mengge, and then let us wait for the two official candidates Choose someone to be the new Khan of Mongolia. " Said Princess Tierney.


    His words, in the feelings of reason, everyone nodded approval.


    The prince of beremen said, "you Torres quickly recognize that it''s true, that it''s false."


    "Yes, if you don''t recognize it, Prince beremen will be elected directly." The way of Princess torego.


    Tieni Princess agreed, let two Kublai Khan stand out at the same time, standing in the middle of the Khan golden account.


    One by one, people carefully identified, but they couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    Huo Shu complacently said: "look, you can''t tell the true from the false. It''s no wonder that other people have to imprison the two mengge in order not to let the bad guys succeed. As for the Khan''s position, there is only one candidate left, Prince beremen. Naturally, he was elected. You can be trusted by all the princes and adults here."


    "I don''t accept it." Xin Youxuan smiles and says.


    Huo Shu said: "Xin Youxuan, you are convinced, but you are something. Maybe this is your ghost. After Xin Dahan succeeds to the throne, I will deal with you."


    "Princess tieni, one of the two great Mongolian princes must be a fake. There is no doubt about that. It is a very simple thing to distinguish which one is a fake." Xin Youxuan said.Huo Shu said: "Xin Youxuan, just now some of these people grew up watching mengge. They can''t tell. What can you do? Don''t blow nonsense here."


    "Mr. Xin''s words are still believable. Let him have a try." Said Princess Tierney.


    With the approval of Princess tieni, Xin Youxuan gives a color to Prince a Shi.


    Prince asna came back, walked in front of two montgomers, looked at it carefully, and tore off a human skin mask on the face of one of the montgomers on the left.


    Only then did they see the real face of the man on the left. He was not Mengo at all, but a fake.


    Huo Shu saw this situation and yelled: "bold, you dare to pretend to be the great prince of our gold family. You really don''t want to live."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand to the fake prince of Montgomery.


    Prince asna just stood in the middle of the two, and rushed to meet them.


    Neither of them did their best and each stepped back.


    Prince asna asked, "why, grand master, do you want to kill people?"


    "What you said, I Huo Shu is angry that this boy dares to pretend to be the Lord of mengge. For a moment, I don''t want to hold back, so I want to kill this boy with one palm." Huo Shudao.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple?"


    "Why, you son of a bitch, do you think that our teacher will have other purposes?" Huo Shu asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "will you know for a while?"


    After that, he turned around and called out to the Khan''s tent: "general Dong, bring people in."


    Soon Dong Wenzhong brought in five or six Mongolian generals from outside.


    As soon as Prince beremen saw that these were the generals of Helin garrison, and his cronies, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "how dare you, Xin Youxuan? This is the general of our Mongolian capital guard Hanting garrison. You are a Song Dynasty man. How can you arrest them without the prince''s order?"


    "This has nothing to do with Mr. Xin. It''s the end general." Dong Wenzhong bowed to the prince and explained.


    The prince of beremen was not happy and said, "you don''t have the right to let them go and untie them."


    "I''m afraid that the end will not obey!" Dong Wenzhong said.


    "What do you mean, don''t you want to revolt?" the prince said a long time ago. Your wokuotai family didn''t have any good intentions. They wanted to revolt without running for Khan''s position


    "That is to say, in front of so many princes today, even if you seek the position of the Great Khan by force, I''m afraid that all the important ministers of the Khanate court here will not submit to your wokutai family." The way of Princess torego.

 C147

    "It''s not the Torres who want to win the Khan''s throne. I''m afraid it''s the prince of beremen. You are the family of kuotai." After listening to their questions, Xin Youxuan replied.


    Huo Shu said loudly: "good Xin Youxuan, since you came to Mongolia, our national teacher thought you didn''t have any good intentions. Today, you really let out the fox tail, and even provoked the relationship between the wokuotai family and the Torre family in public. If you don''t have strong evidence today, it''s very difficult for you to get out of the Khan''s golden debt alive."


    After hearing the threat of xinhuoshu, Xin Youxuan was not afraid at all. He turned to the guardians who had been kneeling on the ground and the garrison general of Lin Hanting and said, "hurry and tell us what you know in detail."


    These generals told the story in detail one by one.


    The real prince of mengge has been imprisoned in the barracks of these generals. As the trusted generals of Prince beremen, they admitted that they were ordered by Prince beremen.


    In the days before the kuliletai meeting, alibugo and Prince asna were guarding in the palace, while Xin Youxuan was outside, staring at the people who were watching outside the palace until they went to Khan''s tent to hold the kuliletai meeting.


    After it''s over, Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to meet her husband and wife, so she wants to leave directly.


    However, on the way back to the barracks, Xin Youxuan suddenly heard that someone had the Kung Fu of "voice into secret" and said to himself: "boy, if you want to know the whereabouts of mengge, come with me."


    Hearing this news, Xin Youxuan was very surprised and said, "I just watched mengge go to Khan''s golden tent to summon kuliletai assembly. How could anyone want to reveal their whereabouts to me? What''s the mystery?"


    When thinking in the heart, Xin Youxuan''s step did not stop, but according to the secret this person''s command came to a place.


    After staying in Helin for a long time, Xin Youxuan knew that the place he was led by the secret guide was the camp to guard the troops of Helin Hanting.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "this is the sphere of influence of Prince liemen. Is this related to him?"


    He can''t think much, but the secret people are urging him.


    In order not to be found, Xin Youxuan starts his lightness skill and wants to get out of the barracks.


    After the secret guide leads him to a big tent, there will be no movement, and he will no longer speak in secret.


    Xin Youxuan estimated that there must be something strange in the big tent, so he quietly approached the tent and gently cut a hole in the tent with a long sword on his waist. After a careful look, there was a man tied to a pillar inside. When he looked up, he was the prince of mengge who had just separated from him.


    Xin Youxuan originally wanted to sneak into the tent and rescue the great prince of mengge, but then he thought that this method was not right. There are thousands of troops in the barracks. If they are found, it''s easy for him to escape. But the great prince of mengge doesn''t have excellent martial arts. If the soldiers here find that they are rescuing the great prince of mengge, they want to take him back with them It''s impossible in the world.


    In view of these, Xin Youxuan came to Dong Wenzhong''s barracks and told him in detail what he had learned.


    At this time, there was already a kuliler stage meeting, and there was no way to discuss it with the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan. They felt that this must be a conspiracy manipulated by the prince of the lost liemen.


    So Xin Youxuan asked Dong Wenzhong to take Prince asna and let him control the general of Helin garrison with his own poisonous skill. Dong Wenzhong led the troops supporting King Kublai Khan and surrounded him.


    Without a leader, the troops in Helin will be in chaos. Dong Wenzhong''s army can seize the opportunity to take the barracks and control the troops in Helin.


    At the same time, Xin Youxuan sneaked back into the barracks.


    The generals of Helin garrison thought that it was impossible for anyone to know that the great prince of mengge was hiding here. They didn''t have strict precautions here. Xin Youxuan easily rescued the great prince of mengge.


    As designed in advance, Dong Wenzhong and Prince asna are also successful in controlling the troops and generals of Helin.


    They asked the prince of mengge how he was here.


    It turned out that when the Lord of Montgomery was playing with the magic and acrobatic troupe that day, he was put into a cabinet and then came out again.


    In fact, the real mengge was a fake. As soon as the real mengge entered the cupboard, he was dazed. Through the secret passage under the cupboard, he sent the real mengge to the barracks of Helin Garrison for custody.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the magic and acrobatic troupe now. It should have been waiting for the calculation of Lord Montgomery in that wine shop for a long time.


    After listening to the words of the great prince of mengge, Xin Youxuan understood that the mengge who went to attend the kuliletai conference must be a fake.


    Thinking of this, they all realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Prince beremen''s manipulation of this fake mengge at the kuliletai assembly is certainly detrimental to the wokuotai family. As a result, Prince beremen will be elected Khan. In that case, their efforts during this period will be in vain.Fortunately, mengge calms down. On the one hand, he asks Dong Wenzhong to send someone to control he Lincheng. On the other hand, he asks Xin Youxuan and Prince asna to guard him to Khan''s golden tent.


    After listening to these narratives, all the people in Khan''s golden account were silent, and their hearts said, "there''s a lot of excitement here."


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Prince beremen blacked his face and drank loudly: "mengge, you wokuotai family members colluded with Xin Youxuan of Zhao song to deal with prince. Just now, these generals were either threatened by you or bribed by you. These are their one-sided words, but there is no actual evidence."


    "Hum, come on, beremen. You collude with the imperial concubine toregna and threaten my concubine, saying that if my concubine does not support beremen prince to be elected Khan at the kuliletai meeting, she will take my child." Big imperial concubine sea lost to stand up, walked to the gold tent of middle, loudly say.


    The imperial concubine torego did not expect that at this time, the sea lost, regardless of the safety of her child, even publicly exposed what she said, which she did not expect.


    Unable to prevent it, the princess torrego yelled and said, "I''m still crazy about you. I''ve helped outsiders deal with the people of my family. I really don''t want to live. I really regret that I didn''t put you to death."


    "It''s too late. In the words of toregna, who told you that you were not cruel enough at that time, that you didn''t clean up my concubine when you had the ability?" Big imperial concubine sea is lost, giggle, way.


    Tieni Princess dignified way: "princes and ministers, you all see, wokuotai family people secretly framed and their own brothers who belong to the gold family, such people are still qualified to be Mongolian Khan?"


    "No, no ...¡£¡± All the people cried out in unison.


    Some people who support the wokuotai family do not dare to express their opposition when they see the excitement of the group.


    "The king of menglie took them down


    "It''s not that easy to pick it up." Lost the door Prince way.


    After that, he clapped his hands lightly.


    To his disappointment, nothing happened.


    Mengge laughed and said: "you are still a little bit young. I tell you that the shadow Legion you took over and the garrison of Helin have been controlled by us. They have become our prisoners. You still expect them to save you. It''s a daydream!"


    "Huo Shu, you old man, don''t do it yet." The prince of lost liemen shouts


    after hearing the prince of lost liemen calling Huoshu, the people take a closer look, and they don''t know when Huoshu has gone away.


    "Huo Shu, you usually say how good you are with the princess, but when the disaster comes, you still run away alone. It''s not a thing."


    In the present situation, the imperial concubine toregona has seen that even though her martial arts are first-class in the Jianghu, she can''t deal with Xin Youxuan. Once she reveals her martial arts, she will expose her identity. If she doesn''t resist now,


    she can still hide these things and escape when she has a chance. Maybe the heartless Huoshu will also be out Meet yourself face to face.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and said, "well, Princess Tierney, after all these years, you Torres have won."


    "Ha ha, the prince is not afraid of becoming king and defeating the enemy." The prince of lost liemen was relieved at this time.


    With laughter, he pulled out his own long knife and stabbed the Lord of mengge.


    The great prince of mengge is one of the best martial arts in Mongolia. He pays attention to the lost prince.


    Two people you come and I go, just four or five rounds, will lose strong door Prince kick to the ground.


    Immediately, some of his soldiers tied up the lost gate.


    When they were going to bind the princess toregoana, she said coldly, "I am the great princess of Mongolia today. Once Mongolia was in power, who dares to bind me? Where do you want the princess to go? You just lead the way. If you want to insult the princess, you will die."


    This company of soldiers turned to look at the Lord of Montgomery. Seeing that he didn''t express any objection, he led her to sweat out the golden account according to what the princess toregna said.


    Now the prince of lost liemen in wokuotai family, the imperial concubine toregna and the lost concubine sea are all arrested, and mengge has become the new Khan of Mongolia.


    In the crowd''s cheers, the Lord of mengge slowly walked to Khan''s throne.


    Sitting on the seat of Zha Khan and looking at the ministers of the Mongolian Khanate kneeling down below, Mongolia said: "no wonder everyone wants to be the Mongolian Khan. Now they are comfortable sitting on the throne, while others need to kneel down. This is a world of difference. Only when they have the supreme power can they enjoy the supreme glory."


    After kneeling down, brother Ali asked, "Qiaoda Khan, several members of the wokuotai family conspired against you. This is tantamount to treason. What do you think you should do with them?"


    "Kill them and their children." Mengge Khan replied coldly.Ali was not happy and said, "Khan, you are so wise. I don''t know how many times these people have murdered our Toray family. Today, we have dealt with them according to the Mongolian rules, which is also natural."


    "Khan, my brother thought it was impossible." Kublai said loudly.


    Ali Buge saw that Kublai Khan came again to oppose his presence, so he asked unhappily, "why, Kublai Khan, we all know that you have a good relationship with dafeihai. When she was in power in Mongolia, she promoted you. Do you really want to repay her kindness and plead for her?"


    "You''re a kid, you know what." Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince didn''t say anything to Ali.


    He turned to give a gift to mengge and said, "Khan, you are new to Khan''s position. You should deal with these people according to our Mongolian law. Those who need to be sentenced to death will be sentenced to death. If they can''t reach the death penalty, they will be dealt with according to the sentencing standard. How can they all be executed according to their own preferences?"


    "Yes, Kublai Khan is very considerate. This matter can''t be done like this. Wokuotai family is also a descendant of Genghis Khan, and we are also a descendant of Genghis Khan. Now that you mengge are a great Khan, you still need to have a heart of benevolence. If you are like torego, you will lose everyone''s support sooner or later!" Princess tiani said,


    the Mongol Khan first ascended the throne of the Great Khan and wanted to kill the wokuotai family. One of them was that he really suffered a lot from them over the years. The most important thing was that he wanted to wipe out the roots, so that the wokuotai family would never turn over and achieve the effect of prestige. This time, he had this opportunity, and mengge would not give up this opportunity.


    He also thought that there would be a plea, but he did not expect that the person who opposed the plea was his mother and the most capable brother Kublai Khan.


    It''s a bit of a drag on him.


    When they saw that even Princess tieni objected, they all supported Kublai Khan''s opinion.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan had such influence in the khanate, mengge Khan was really shuddered and said: "with such a small thing, when Kublai Khan opposed, his decision as a Khan could not be carried out. This is too terrible. Is he Kublai Khan or I mengge Khan?"


    For the benefit of the wokuotai family, they can fight side by side and treat each other honestly when mengge is not a Khan. However, when their goal is achieved, their interests conflict with each other. It is impossible to return to the former beauty.


    Mengge is now the supreme ruler of the Mongol Khanate. The authority of the Great Khan he possesses is not allowed to be challenged by anyone. Even if the person who challenges this is unintentional, it is also impossible.


    Now what he thought in his heart was how to deal with his brother Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, who had a very high prestige.


    It seems that the old pattern of power has been broken and the new one is still under construction. A dispute is inevitable.

 C148

    In the early morning, Kublai Khan was still in his sleep, and he was suddenly awakened by a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    Kublai Khan had been in the army for a long time and acted very quickly. He immediately dressed himself and let the visitors in.


    After the visitors came in, Kublai looked up and saw that it was Dong Wenzhong who came in with the long sword.


    He gave a gift to Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince and said anxiously, "fourth prince, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter, you''re so flustered?" Kublai Khan asked with a thump in his heart.


    Dong Wenzhong replied: "Da Han changed his mind again. He said that he wanted to kill all the people of the wokuotai family who participated in the operation. Now he has been taken to the execution ground, and Da Han and King alibuge will be personally in charge of the punishment."


    "What? How can a great Khan turn back? In this case, how can he serve the world?" Kublai said angrily.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Kublai Khan asked Dong Wenzhong to invite Princess Nani and Prince hulaiwu to go to the execution ground and join them there.


    Why did Mengo Khan change his mind.


    It turned out that another big event happened last night.


    Mengge Khan knew that the wokuotai family had been in control of Lin Hanting for so many years, and had many close friends. In case of emergency, he arranged one of his confidants to lead 1000 soldiers to take care of the lost prince.


    But that''s what happened.


    in the middle of the night, a man in black came to the tightly guarded prison and rescued the princess toregna.


    What makes mengge Khan angry is that he also killed the general who was guarding him.


    You know, this general has been fighting with Mengo Khan for many years. Now he is a Khan. He wants to reuse this man, but he doesn''t want to be killed by Princess torregana and her accomplices.


    Ali Buge heard the news and rushed to mengge Khan. Seeing his look at that time, he not only did not organize it, but added fuel to the fire. He said that mengge Khan should listen to Kublai Khan and imprison the people of wokuotai family. If he had killed them all at that time, this would not happen now.


    After listening to Ali Buge''s words, mengge Khan felt that what he said was very reasonable. It was really terrible to imagine this thing. If the man in black colluded with toregna secretly, which was not good for him, mengge might die next time. It was impossible to prevent. Besides, there were some kings who supported toregna in Mongolia. If they started a war, they would not be able to prevent it This rebellion is a disaster for Mongolia.


    Thinking of this, he listened to Ali Buge''s suggestion and decided that he and Ali Buge would personally supervise the execution of the wokuotai family as soon as possible.


    Mengge sat on the platform and saw that the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan came to him with his hair on his head. He frowned and asked, "this morning, you don''t clean up, so you come to see Ben Khan. How is it


    "Khan, why don''t you ask to kill all the criminals of wokuotai family without credit?" Kublai Khan asked angrily.


    Ali Buge said: "Kublai Khan, how can you speak to my elder brother in this tone? You should know that he is not only our elder brother, but also our great Mongolian Khan. Should you have an attitude as a Khan Minister?"


    "You little boy, you know something about military affairs. I''m talking to my elder brother. Don''t interrupt." Kublai, the fourth prince, reprimanded him.


    At this time, mengge Khan said: "Kublai Khan, you are too unrestrained. You should lose your temper in front of Ben Khan. How can Ali not express his opinion? Don''t always suppress his brother as his brother. You should know that Ben Khan is still your big brother. You use this tone in front of your big brother When you speak, do you still pay attention to my sweat? "


    "Dahan, you know I don''t mean that. I always respect you. I just said that in a hurry. Please forgive me." Kublai Khan fell on his knees and said.


    Mengge Khan snorted and said coldly, "it''s almost the same. Don''t think that if you have some credit and are Ben Khan''s brother, you can do whatever you want. It''s too much to do. Even Ben Khan can accommodate you, I''m afraid that Lin Hanting''s ministers can''t accommodate you."


    After the lesson, let Kublai Khan get up from the ground.


    After Kublai Khan said thanks, he carefully asked why mengge Khan wanted to kill these people.


    Mengge told Kublai Khan''s fourth prince what happened in detail. After that, he complained and said, "I''ve listened to your opinions, but I didn''t kill them on the spot. Now I''ve lost one of Ben Khan''s favorite generals. Can I not kill them?"


    "Even if we want to deal with them, we have to follow the rules. We can''t just kill them." Kublai said.


    "Kublai Khan is very reasonable. You mengge is now the Great Khan of Mongolia. Our great Mongolia has a vast territory and many vassals. If everything is not done according to the rules, I''m afraid it will be a mess. What should be killed, what should not be killed can''t be killed." With the help of Xu liewu, Princess tieni came to the scene and said.Mengge said: "Eji, you don''t care about this matter. You don''t understand some things. As a Khan, you can''t be a woman. Otherwise, you will be calculated by others sooner or later."


    "Do you think you are sweating and your wings are hard, and you dare to speak to your Eji in this tone. You Eji eat more salt than you." Said Princess Tierney.


    Kublai Khan''s four princes have always been very filial, also said: "that is, Khan, you see you give Eji gas."


    "Eji, you are eccentric and always face Kublai Khan." Ali is not dissatisfied with the way brother.


    After listening to Ali Bu GE''s words, the princess of Tenny raised her crutches to beat him.


    Ali Buge didn''t even dodge. Holding his head high, he said, "Eji, if you fight well, just kill me."


    In this situation, mengge, as the eldest son, had to come forward and scolded him: "Ali, brother, if you don''t make amends to Eji, you are spoiled by everyone. Even Eji, you dare to contradict. There are no rules."


    Mengge knew that Ali Buge would not listen to himself. Without waiting for him to speak, he said, "well, what they committed is a big crime of rebellion. Since Eji and Kublai Khan pleaded for these people, Khan would not kill Princess Hai. After all, she is Princess Han of Kuiyou Khan. It depends on Kuiyou''s face."


    "What, Khan, there are so many people, we shouldn''t kill more than one." He asked.


    If you don''t want to make trouble, you''re not willing to leave a plea


    Looking at so many people in front of him, including old people, children, and his comrades in arms who once fought side by side with him, Kublai Khan was really upset. He wanted to save them, but he couldn''t.


    The princess sighed and said nothing. She walked away quietly with her crutch.


    After being picked out, dafeihai cried: "mengge, Khan, please, you can kill me, don''t kill my son."


    Mengge said: "I save you also depends on our love in those years. Otherwise, your son was born to you and Guiyou by Khan, a member of wokuotai family. If you don''t kill him now, do you want to wait until he grows up to kill me mengge? It''s really funny!"


    See mengge standing on high, expressionless, do not respond to their own words, sea lost ha ha ha, a bit crazy cry: "mengge, you do not agree to my sea lost request, one day you will regret, at that time will be for you today''s behavior pain for a lifetime."


    After that, there was another thrilling laugh.


    Mongolia said: "the sea lost her crazy, quickly take her away, not here."


    Then with an order, all the people in the wokuotai family were killed.


    Seeing this, mengge''s heart was really satisfied. He happily said to Ali Buge: "go, Ali Buge, go to drink with your elder brother. "


    so they came to Khan''s palace. After they took a big bowl of mare''s milk wine and drank it, Ali Buge said," brother, Kublai Khan doesn''t pay attention to you any more now. Today, I feel aggrieved for criticizing you in public in front of so many people. "


    brother alibu began to stir up the relationship between his eldest brother and his fourth brother Kublai Khan.


    Mengge was able to sit on the throne of Khan. He was really outstanding. After listening to Ali Buge''s words, he knew that he also had his own purpose. However, he also understood that Kublai Khan did pose a certain threat to himself in Khan''s court. As the elder brother, these ideas were only in his innermost heart, and he could not express them in front of Ali Buge.


    He just gave a faint smile and said: "brother Ali, don''t think about it. Kublai Khan is our brother. Ben Khan is his brother. He speaks more casually in front of Ben Khan, which means that he takes Ben Khan as a brother. If he is trembling when he sees Ben Khan, is it still the truth of him?


    "


    " Kublai, you may not be so generous. "Ali didn''t say that.


    When he said that, brother alibu thought to himself, "as the eldest brother, you mengge robbed my beloved Hass girl. Now you teach me a lesson. One day when you fight with Kublai Khan and my brother alibu benefits from it, you will never be spared. At that time, brother alibu is the real eldest brother of the Torre family. "


    they had an idea that the more they drank, the more drunk they were. In the end, they were both drunk ..¡£


    In the upper level of the city and Lin, the relationship between the princess toregona and Huoshu is very close, which is my open secret.


    When Princess Toledo was rescued from the outside by the man in black, it was said that Huo Shu did it.


    It is said that Huo Shu, as the great national master of Mongolia in the past, is very good at martial arts. After the rescue of tolegna this time, we have to deal with those who betray them. For a moment, in Helin City, many palace ministers are very afraid. If they don''t go out, they try not to go out, so as not to be chased by Huo Shu.When the news reached mengge Khan, he was also very upset. Now Huoshu didn''t know where to hide, so he had to send someone to put up a notice, promising to pay a lot of money to catch them.


    These situations naturally spread to the saints of the small island in the middle of the lake.


    In the chamber of secrets, when the saint reported the news to the Lord of hell, she was very happy. She said to the saint, "well, martial nephew, if you let your master know about it later, he will be very happy."


    "Martial uncle, you really deserve to be a forerunner in the river and lake. This strategy is really brilliant. I admire you so much." Praised the virgin.


    In fact, the so-called magic trick of Kublai Khan is to let the disciples of Kublai Khan sit on the magic board, and then they will be stunned Where did you go.


    Of course, all these are the communication between the master of hell''s gate and the holy envoy of the moon and the prince of the lost gate.


    When the game is over, there is no one in the private room on the fourth floor of the restaurant. The man hiding in the secret road carries out the comatose Lord Mongo.


    At this time, the master of hell gate had been waiting on the roof of the private room for a long time. After receiving the signal from the people below, he flew down from above and took mengge, who was in a coma, to start his top lightness skill, and then ran to the garrison camp of Prince beremen.


    In the barracks, the prince''s cronies don''t know who the hell Lord is.


    But Prince liemen had already given orders that someone would escort a man to come and let them watch.


    Seeing that the man who sent it was the great prince of mengge, the trusted generals of the Lost Prince knew how to deal with it. He Lin City was about to hold the kuliletai meeting. Now that someone had captured the great prince of mengge, they certainly didn''t want mengge to fight with their commander.


    These people also knew that their commander Prince beremen would benefit themselves once he became Khan.


    Thinking of these, he didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately imprisoned the Lord of mengge.


    After doing this, the hell gate master didn''t directly return to the main hall on the island in the middle of the lake. Instead, he secretly lurked near the king''s house. When he saw that Xin Youxuan was about to leave, he secretly guided Xin Youxuan to the place where mengge was hiding.


    Otherwise, Xin Youxuan couldn''t find mengge so smoothly. Even at that time, he didn''t know that it was a fake mengge who went to the kuliletai conference.


    After the Hellgate master had done this, he left quietly.


    And she did so, is to use the means of Xin Youxuan and Torre family to remove the power of Huoshu and Torre gona from the Khan court.

 C149

    The idea that toregh and horegh lost their power in hell was that they could fight against each other.


    After all, the martial arts and wisdom of Huo Shu and toregona are only second in their camp. They are sisters, which are unmatched by their disciples. If they can work hard, they will have a great effect on their sisters.


    This is why the hell gate master didn''t kill him.


    When Huo Shu escaped from the Mongolian Khan''s tent like a lost dog for help, the Lord of hell didn''t blame them at all. He immediately asked the saint to arrange the place to live, and promised to rescue the princess torego in person.


    Huo Shu is very grateful to the Lord of hell. To tell you the truth, he wants to save the imperial concubine toregna, but he is afraid that Xin Youxuan will guard there. Now he is not sure, so he will clean up Xin Youxuan. What''s more, there are still heavy guards there. Even if he is strong, he can''t pay so many people at the same time.


    Now I heard that the Lord of hell asked to save toregna, and he thought, "usually this person is very slippery. I didn''t expect that she could help herself at this critical moment."


    The world is like this. The people you have always been optimistic about may not help you at the critical moment. However, in the past years, people who have not communicated with each other may become the most important people in your life and can help you solve important problems.


    In the journey of life, it''s like a surprise. Maybe that''s why we can''t predict our life.


    the value of life lies in its unknown.


    When one day there is a person to join hands with us to explore this mystery, it is a happy thing.


    Now Huo Shu''s life and the woman he accompanied for decades, tolegna, are deeply in prison. Huo Shu thinks of these, and he still has a little bit of apology in his heart.


    When he sneaked away at the kulilertai meeting, Huo Shu hesitated for a short time whether he wanted to run away with toregna. However, his reason told him that the people in the golden account didn''t pay attention to him at that time, and he should be able to run away with all his kung fu, but once he called toregna again, it would certainly cause trouble Other people''s attention, at that time, there were two masters, Xin Youxuan and Prince Ashina, who wanted to escape from the big account. It was too difficult for them.


    There is no way, he Huoshu can only bite his teeth and run away first.


    The Lord of hell promised to rescue toregna himself, and finally made his heart settle down.


    On that night, the Lord of hell came to the prison with Lin Hanting alone.


    The master of hell''s gate is so good at martial arts and is proficient in all kinds of overpowering drugs that he can''t even save toregna.


    According to the meaning of toregona, the prince of bereavement was also to be rescued. But the Lord of hell knows that the prince of the lost gate is an abandoned son for them now. It''s useless for her to risk saving this man. She has to take a considerable risk. Such a loss business, but the Lord of Hell won''t do.


    So the Lord of hell refused the suggestion of Princess toregna on the ground that it was inconvenient to take two people out at the same time, but escaped with her alone.


    When she was in action, the moon making envoy was not idle. Instead, she publicized the power of hell''s master''s action everywhere, and made a false impression that Huo Shu wanted to revenge everywhere, so as to create a panic situation in Helin city.


    Of course, Huo Shu and toregna, who were rescued, didn''t know about it. They were hiding all the time and kept their doors closed.


    Mengge Khan knew that to deal with the man who also broke the prison, the best way was to ask the fourth Prince of Kublai to let Xin Youxuan show up. And as far as he knew, only Xin you could deal with Huo Shu. At this time, he did not know about the unique skills of Princess toleg.


    But now the last thing he wanted to ask for help was Kublai Khan.


    Ali asked, "when you see brother Menghan, what''s the trouble?"


    "Ah, it''s not the man in black who makes trouble. Now many important officials of khantin who support your elder brother to ascend the throne come to me. They say that they are afraid of Huo Shu''s revenge and ask Ben Khan to quickly send troops to catch him. They can''t stand the day when they are worried every day." Said Montgomery Khan.


    Ali Buge said: "elder brother, what are you afraid of? He is the only one. If he can make a big storm, you can just send troops to catch him."


    "You just think that the problem is simple. Huo Shu is not terrible. The terrible thing is that he has confused the hearts of Lin Hanting''s officials. In this way, where is your elder brother''s authority?" Mengge Dahan road.


    Ali Buge said: "this brother didn''t think about it. According to the introduction of Xin Youxuan, Huo Shu was a famous demon in the river and lake before he came to Mongolia to be the great national teacher. I''m afraid he needs the help of his friends in the river and lake to deal with him.""You are right." Mengo road.


    Ali Buge suggested: "Da Han, why don''t you ask the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, for help? This man''s martial arts are just right for Huoshu."


    "This, this..." Mengo Khan did not answer alibugo''s question directly.


    Ali not elder brother a smile, way: "in fact big sweat, you don''t want to use the fourth elder brother''s person, there are other people available."


    "Who can have the ability of Xin Youxuan?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Ali Buge replied: "Da Han, don''t you forget that the Mongolian patron saint named by wokuotai Da Han has always lived on the island in the middle of the lake. This man is a martial arts master. When he competed with Xin Youxuan on the island in the middle of the lake, they were equal in the end. It can be seen that this man''s martial arts skills are also very good. It''s not just right to deal with Huoshu, and his younger brother still listens to him It''s said that the patron saint''s martial uncle also came here recently. The martial arts of his martial nephew are so powerful that you can imagine his martial arts. "


    After hearing this, mengge put his hands behind his back in the big tent in the Khan palace, thought for a moment, and said, "this so-called Guardian God is sealed by the Great Khan of wokuotai. I''m afraid she is from the other side of the wokuotai family. Can we use it? Besides, the origin of this person has always been a mystery. Wanyi is not good for us, that''s bad."


    "If you''re worried about this, Khan, I don''t think it''s necessary." Ali doesn''t care.


    Mengge Khan asked strangely, "why is this? If it''s Huoshu''s plot, then we''re just fooled?"


    "Ha ha, elder brother, this patron saint has actually talked with her several times. This man is just loyal to our great Mongolia and hopes to do something good for the common people in the world. For her, it doesn''t matter who is the Khan. As long as the Khan can solidly do good things for the Mongolian people, she will support him. Now all the people of wokuotai family are down. Please invite him, she will I''ll be happy to work for you. " Ali did not answer.


    "If that''s the case, that''s great," said Mengo Khan


    "In order to show your sincerity, Khan, would you like to invite them to your Khan palace to discuss this matter in person?" Ali Buge suggested.


    Mengge Khan disapproved: "this is not necessary. What kind of identity Ben Khan is, how can you go to them at will? It''s up to you to take Ben Khan''s will, and then you can choose a valuable gift to invite them."


    Ali Khan said: "I''m not willing to be a big horse, but I''m not willing to be a big horse."


    Seeing that Ali didn''t say a word, mengge Khan asked, "why don''t you want to go?"


    "Look at the Khan you said, you are our Mongolian Khan now, how dare you disobey orders? Since you have said so, you will do as you said." Ali doesn''t care.


    In fact, mengge Khan didn''t know that Ali Buge pretended to be very embarrassed to do this thing. In fact, he had already discussed with the saint. Ali Buge came forward and asked Xin Youxuan to help.


    The saint and Ali budge had already predicted that Mengo Khan would not agree with the candidate proposed at the beginning. At this time, Ali budge could take the opportunity to propose a candidate that had been planned for a long time, and Mengo would not doubt Ali budge''s selfish intentions.


    Ali not brother with gifts and mengge Khan''s edict did not dare to delay, immediately rushed to the lake island hall.


    The saint and the Hellgate have been waiting for Ali for a long time.


    After entering the main hall, Ali Buge said, "congratulations to you. As you expected, we mengge Khan have officially issued an edict. Please go to his Khan palace to ask for your advice."


    "You are so proud that you don''t invite me personally. My martial uncle is an expert in the world. I''m afraid it''s not the way to respect the sages." The virgin is a little angry.


    Ali doesn''t know that the saint must have to be reasonable. Maybe her martial uncle asked her to say so, but as an elder, she was too embarrassed to express herself directly. But now the saint knows a lot of Ali''s secrets, and she once took the poison made by the master of Kanas mansion, which is really harmful to the saint in front of her Afraid.


    So he carefully explained: "respect the patron saint of Taoism, you know, the eldest brother of our king has just inherited Khan''s position. There are so many things that we can''t get rid of. So we sent our king to invite you two. Khan said that our king is Khan''s younger brother. In fact, it''s no different from Khan''s coming. It''s enough to replace him Show the sincerity of Khan. "


    " come on, martial nephew, you don''t have to be too hard on the prince. I''m really embarrassed to see what he said just now. Your martial uncle is no longer in the world. I don''t care about the worldly etiquette. The key is to seek some benefits for the common people. That''s enough. "The Lord of hell pretends to be a high way.


    As soon as Ali Buge heard that the master of hell''s gate was relieved, he knew that there was a gate, and then immediately praised her: "Oh, you see, you are an old man. Shu''s words are different. We Khan also mean that. When he was fighting south and North, he once went back to some hermits. He knew that people like you were all noble and noble. In fact, he didn''t care much about the reason Who will meet these things, the key is whether their ambition can have a platform to display. ""Lord, you are young, but you can speak. Since you have said so, it would be a little pretentious for us to pay a visit to the sweat again. "Hell is the main way.


    Ali Buge said in a hurry: "in this case, I''d like to invite the elder and the patron saint to leave immediately. Our Khan has arranged a grand banquet in the Khan palace waiting for you! "


    " martial nephew, people are sweating a lot. Let''s go and have a look. "Hell is the main way.


    The holy woman bowed herself to the master of the hell gate and said, "I will obey your orders. "


    Ali bugo had been waiting outside for a long time. When he heard that they were going to leave, he immediately went into the hall to welcome them.


    Of course, they still came to the other side by boat from the island in the middle of the lake.


    On the other side, aribugo had brought the royal carriage of Mengo Khan, which was taken by the palace saint and the hell gate owner. In front of them, there was the Royal Guard of honor of Khan to open the way for them.


    Even if the Khan of Mongolia came, he couldn''t enjoy the glory. Walking on the street of horin Khan, people were watching.


    When their carriage arrived at the Khan''s account with Lin Hanting, Mengo Khan had already stood there waiting for their arrival.


    When the carriage was stable, mengge Khan personally stepped forward to lift the curtain of the carriage and asked them to get off.


    This shows that mengge Khan has treated them as respectfully as his teacher, otherwise he would not have done so.


    The virgin has been with Lin Hanting for a long time, and she knows these things very well.


    On such an occasion, as the Mongolian Khan, they did so. The saint and the hell gate master did not dare to ask him to be big at this time. They got out of the carriage and expressed their gratitude to the Mongolian Khan.


    They went into Khan''s golden tent together. After sitting down, mengge looked carefully and found that the saint was still wearing a veil and could not see her face clearly.


    The master of hell really saw clearly that although this man was the martial uncle of the saint and the elder of Wulin, she was only in her twenties from her face. He said to himself, "does this man want to live as long as the Changchun son that his grandfather met in those years? "


    thinking of this, he said to the master of hell gate," immortal, how dare you ask about your GUI Geng this year? "


    " the years in the mountains are easy to pass, and I have forgotten them for a long time. "Hell is the main way.


    She seemed to be boasting about herself when she said this. The master of hell gate was quite immortal.

 C150

    How could mengge Khan be convinced by these two words of the Lord of hell, and then asked: "where did the immortal master practice Taoism in the past years?"


    The hell gate is far away in a mysterious Canyon of Altay Mountain. How could the hell gate master tell Mengo about this? She put her hands together and said, "I come from the cloud water."


    "Where does the Taoist go when the clouds are scattered and the water is dry?" Mengo Khan continued.


    Without thinking, the hell portal said: "when the clouds disperse, the full moon will appear, and when the water is dry, the sweet spring will come out."


    "The Taoist priest is really extraordinary. He is really the Taoist priest of Changchun Zi of Quanzhen religion in those years." Mengge Dahan road.


    Hell gate main way: "big sweat flatters."


    "Ben Khan was a great Khan for the first time. He was looking for talents in the world to run for our great Mongolia. When I saw Taoist priest today, I wanted to hire you as our national teacher to help me deal with military affairs. The patron saint was first granted by Khan wokuotai, and then Taoist priest. Your nephew was assisted by her. What do you think?" Asked mungo.


    The hell sect leader came here and tried hard to replace Huoshu in Mongolia. Now mengge Khan invited her. She was overjoyed, but she pretended to be calm on the surface and said, "well, I''m a stranger. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to deal with worldly affairs. Besides, I''m just a teacher I didn''t plan to stay much longer for my nephew''s appointment. "


    "Taoist priest, please don''t refuse. You should know that our Khan is always thirsty for talents. If you look at the reception level today, you can see how much he attaches importance to your arrival." Ali not elder brother also know clearly hell door Lord is false to shirk, or help mengge Khan advised.


    The hell gate master pretended to be very embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he got up and bowed to give a salute to mengge Khan. He said: "since mengge Khan loves me, it''s not appropriate for me to refuse again, but I have to explain one thing in advance."


    "Go ahead, Taoist priest." Mengge Dahan road.


    The Lord of hell gate said: "in the future, if you find a suitable person to replace me, you can allow me to leave. "


    after hearing about the request, mengge Khan''s heart suddenly broadened a lot, thinking:" we''ll talk about things later. If there is a suitable person you have to leave on that day, what''s the matter? Help Ben Khan deal with the current affairs first. "


    thinking of this, I happily agreed to the request of the hell sect master.


    Mongolian Khan said to her: "Taoist priest is our Mongolian national teacher now. At present, the people in black are in a panic in the forest city. In addition, the princess toregna escaped from the prison in Helin. How do you deal with this matter?"


    "Don''t worry, Khan. It''s a bit difficult to catch these two people immediately. After all, they have been in power and great national division in mengge for so many years, and there must be many close friends covering for them. But don''t worry, Khan. As long as they hear that our national division and my nephew have entered Helin City, they will never show up again from now on ¡£¡± Hell gate is the main way.


    Mengge Khan was very happy after listening to the leader of hell gate, and said: "national master, in Ben Khan''s opinion, you and the patron saint should not live in the island in the middle of the lake. Ben Khan arranged a palace for you in Khan palace. In this way, the living conditions in the palace are better than where, and it''s convenient for Ben Khan to ask you some questions sooner or later when you live in the palace."


    "It''s not suitable. This Khan palace is the place where you and Han Fei live. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to move in rashly. If we don''t get it right, it will cause criticism." The way of the virgin.


    In fact, the saint does not want to live in the Khan palace.


    The island in the middle of the lake is surrounded by water. If someone comes, she can know immediately. Besides, it''s convenient to write something by herself. The Khan palace is heavily guarded, so it''s not as convenient to go in and out as the island in the middle of the lake.


    That''s why she said that.


    But the hell gate master didn''t think so. When she lived in seclusion, she decorated her carefree palace magnificently. Now she pretends to be a man of the world and doesn''t like the appearance of splendor. In fact, she envies the enjoyment of the palace to death.


    Hearing the saint''s refusal of mengge Khan''s suggestion, she felt very unhappy and said, "you are a girl, just like your master, who is cold all day. You know how to live like a savage. But this is your way of life. It''s not like other people like this. It''s true."


    Brother alibu is sitting opposite to the master of hell gate. Seeing that the saint has rejected mengge Khan''s suggestion, the master of hell gate has already shown his dissatisfaction. He knows that this person is actually different from the saint. He wants to agree to Khan''s request and live in the Khan palace, but because of his identity, he is embarrassed to speak after his nephew''s opposition.


    In his opinion, this is an opportunity. Ali Buge himself knows very well: "since he swallowed the poison of the saint, he must do things according to the instructions of the saint. Imagine himself, but he is the king of the golden family. Now his family is the most powerful one with Lin Hanting, and he has to be controlled by this mysterious woman. I''m really unwilling. It''s my fault At the beginning, he was bewitched by chatting with her and wanted to revenge his wife and become a sweat in the future. However, all these have not been realized. Instead, he accompanied himself in. When he saw the disagreement between the saint daughter and the head of the hell gate, he thought that this was an opportunity. Maybe he could use the power of the saint nun to deal with the saint daughter, and maybe he would have a chance to untie his poison ¡£ "So he said to mengge, "Khan, my brother has a suggestion. I don''t know if it''s feasible. "


    " tell me about it. "Said Montgomery Khan.


    Ali Buge said: "the patron saint has been living on the island in the middle of the Lake since he came to our Mongolia Helin. As for the national master, his old man is new to Mongolia, and he has not built a mansion for her. In order to show Khan''s desire for virtue, he lives in the palace. Anyway, the island in the middle of the lake is not far away from the Khan palace. What''s the hurry It doesn''t take long to get to and from each other. I don''t know if this arrangement is OK? "


    " that''s a good idea. The patron saint and the national master have their own residences. " Mengge Dahan road.


    Ali Buge asked, "would you like to, master?"


    "Since Wang Ye and Da Han have said that, it''s better to do as you said. It''s not good to always live in my martial nephew." Hell''s door Lord says yes.


    As for the saint, she usually doesn''t blame her martial uncle for his actions. In fact, she doesn''t want to live with her very much. What she pursues is a quiet lifestyle. If there is nothing, the saint can sit and don''t talk all day. This is very different from the dungeon leader.


    Naturally, she would not object to Ali Buge''s proposal.


    Today is just the first time we met. Mengge Khan also met with foreign envoys to celebrate. After discussing these, he got up and sent them off.


    Accompanied by the maid in the palace, the Lord of hell went to the palace that had been prepared for her, and the saint returned to her main hall in the island in the middle of Helin lake.


    On the way back, the virgin said nothing at first.


    The saint did not start, and Ali Buge, who was following him, did not dare to take the initiative to speak, for fear that he would annoy the saint and find himself in trouble.


    After a while, the saint turned and looked at Ali.


    Ali did not think that the saint had something to do with him. He hastened his horse and asked respectfully, "Dear patron saint, what do you want to do?"


    "Lord, you are very brave now!" the saint suddenly came to such a sentence for no reason.


    Ali was a little confused for a moment and asked, "Dear patron saint, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wang? Don''t you understand such a clever man?" The saint asked coldly.


    Brother alibu was a little bit bad at hearing the voice of the saint, so he trembled and asked, "Dear patron saint, you know, since we reached the cooperation agreement last time, we have been doing things according to your orders, never against your wishes. We don''t understand what''s wrong, which makes you unhappy."


    The saint said: "don''t pretend, Lord. Do you think my martial uncle has become the national teacher of the Mongolian Khan? After you get close to this big tree, you can compete with me and no longer listen to me."


    "Dear Guardian God, you really wronged the king. You should know that the national master is your martial uncle. I dare not respect her. If she is not satisfied, go to your place and make you angry, then I will not be able to bear the burden." Ali not elder brother very grievance of explain a way.


    The saint said: "according to your meaning, you flatter my martial uncle or do it for me! "


    " patron saint, you are absolutely right. "Ali didn''t say that.


    The saint asked, "well, what do you mean by arranging my uncle alone in the palace? "


    " I was sitting opposite and saw that the national master wanted to live in the Khan palace. I was afraid that she would be embarrassed to mention it, so I took the initiative. "Ali didn''t say that.


    The saint said, "you don''t think I''m stupid! "


    " look at what you said, I dare not think of you like that even if I have the courage! " Ali is in a hurry.


    The saint said, "Lord, do you want to fight against me with the help of my martial uncle? You don''t think I can see it. Unfortunately, the medicine I asked you to take, let alone me, even my martial uncle has no antidote."


    "What, on the day when the medicine broke out, my king was dead. At the beginning, you said that you would give me the antidote on time. Did you cheat me? In fact, there is no antidote for this kind of poison." Ali doesn''t care.


    Saint girl gently smile, way: "Lord, look at you that nervous appearance, you are usually quite bold, don''t you still afraid of death?"


    "Joke, how many people in this world are not afraid of death?" Ali doesn''t care.


    The saint said, "the Lord has told you the truth this time. Don''t worry. I didn''t cheat you. I will give you the antidote on time."


    "You said just now that you and your martial uncle have no antidote. Now you say give me the antidote. Where can you get the antidote?" Ali asked incredulously.


    The saint said: "I don''t have any, but I have some masters. Only my master can make the antidote in this world. As long as you are obedient, then my master will give you the antidote. You can rest assured.""So it is. Please rest assured that your patron saint is absolutely loyal to you and will always be loyal to you." Ali is not brother''s pledge.


    "If you want to have two hearts, it''s up to you," she said


    "May I ask the saint, who is your master?" Ali asked.


    The saint looked at Ali Buge and asked, "do you know who has the least long life?"


    "Who." Ali asked.


    The virgin replied, "that''s the one who has too much curiosity. Please remember, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. If you don''t know what you shouldn''t know, you''d better not know. In this way, maybe you''ll live longer."


    After saying this from the saint''s mouth, Ali Buge felt that his vest was chilly. It was so cold .¡£


    Since she was rescued from Hanting''s prison by the master of hell gate, Princess toregona has been hiding in a secret room on the island in the middle of the lake. So is Huoshu.


    This day Huo Shu was too tired to be here, so he asked if the moon making envoy who came to see him could go to see the imperial concubine toregna.


    The envoy asked, "what, do you think your old face is good?"


    "It depends on what you say. After all, we have been together for decades. Now that such a big thing has happened, I have to go and have a look." Huo Shu explained.


    The holy envoy of the moon made Huo Shu white and said, "come on, you are a thing. I don''t know what you are thinking. If you want to see it, you just look at each other. Don''t make any excuses for yourself here. It''s difficult that the holy envoy will eat that old woman''s vinegar."


    "Oh, this is in the hall of the saint. You dare to speak so freely, but you are more and more daring!" Huo Shu wrung lightly on the little face of the saint of playing the moon.


    "What are you afraid of?" the envoy said. "Today, the dead girl and my master went to the Khan palace in Helin."


    "What do you want to do with Lin Hanting''s Khan palace? The patron saint of the saint was granted by the big Khan of wokuotai in those years. Is it because mengge wants to do something to them?" Huo Shu doubts a way.


    "I don''t think mengge Khan sent his younger brother alibugo to meet them. He also brought Khan''s carriage. It''s very respectful. It doesn''t seem to deal with them."


    "That''s strange. It''s unexpected that Montgomer would use both of them as soon as he inherited Khan''s throne." Huo Shudao.

 C151

    After listening to Huo Shu''s words, nongyue said: "you, it''s rare. What''s impossible? There are no eternal allies or enemies in the world. The world will change with the vicissitudes of life. Just like you and me, although we are still chatting here, maybe one day we will become enemies."


    "Look at what you say. You are my little baby. What enemy will you become? Don''t think about it here." Huo Shu comforts the moon making saint.


    As for Huo Shu''s infatuation soup, the moon Saint envoy has not been moved at the beginning. In her opinion, in this way, Huo Shu did not know how many women she had said, just like a gust of fresh wind, which would soon disappear with the wind.


    Nongyue said to Huo Shu: "OK, maybe my master and the girl will come back soon. You, if you want to see your old face, please come with me quickly. Don''t grind here."


    Then he took Huo Shu out of the room, thinking of the secret room where the princess Toledo was hiding.


    Soon came to the door of the chamber of secrets, make month Saint make a smile, way: "you old lover meet, I have more inconvenience in one side, don''t disturb."


    After that, he pressed the secret door next to him and left first.


    When the door suddenly opened, the imperial concubine torego immediately stood up from her chair. At first, she thought it was a saint. They had something to do with themselves. But when she looked at it carefully, it turned out to be Huo Shu, so she snorted, ignored Huo Shu and sat down on the chair.


    Huo Shu is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the princess Toledo was angry with himself because he escaped alone at the curilette meeting and didn''t take her with him.


    A few photons stretched out her hands in front of her, and then she went one after another.


    This action made the princess torego a little embarrassed. She knew that Huo Shu was also a proud person. She had known Huo Shu for so many years. Let alone slap her face, Huo Shu would be worried about someone''s disrespect for him.


    After coming in today, he did not say anything. He first fanned a few large ear photons, which was not easy for him.


    Torrego said, "fan, keep on fan. This ear photon can''t hurt your skin."


    "Haha, fans are OK. I''m afraid that if there are too many fans, you''ll feel sorry." Huo Shu replied shamelessly.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge Na scolds a way: "this imperial concubine will love you Huo Shu, daydream, you play so kind and ungrateful thing, still deserve this imperial concubine concern, really ridiculous."


    "Well, well, I know you will be angry with me for this matter, but you should know that under the circumstances at that time, we can''t both escape. You and I know the martial arts of Xin Youxuan and Prince asna very well. Only when they haven''t paid attention to me, can I have a chance to escape from the golden tent of Khan, such as If you and I were caught at that time, the people outside didn''t know the news, how could they take measures? " Huo Shu explained.


    Too imperial concubine tuoliege that disdain of ask a way: "that kind of? Say Huo Shu first step escape or for me tuoliege that good?"


    "Haha, the result later didn''t prove what I said. After I escaped, I immediately came to the island in the middle of the lake and asked the saint and the sect leader to rescue you from the prison of Hanting. Do you know that the boy of mengge, in order to prevent the people of your wokuotai family from taking out from the prison, but he placed heavy soldiers around him. In order to save you, I was in prison They begged the boss for a while before they agreed to save you. " Huo Shu replied.


    "So you Huo Shu is still a great benefactor of my concubine. I thank you for that."


    After that, you have to kneel down.


    Huo Shu knew that the princess toregona didn''t really want to kneel down to thank herself, but just made an appearance.


    He hugged torregona in a hurry and said, "look what you said, it''s sarcastic to me again."


    Since he got the highest level of cultivation method of nine days ten earth magic skill, although he hasn''t gathered the two things for cultivation, he has been pondering and deliberating and practicing the previous levels.


    But one day Huo Shu didn''t understand that the nine days and ten earth magic skill was created by the founder of the evil cult. This man was cynical. When he created this skill, he had already entered the evil way.


    When someone practices this Kung Fu, he feels that it is very powerful at first, but before he knows it, his heart will be affected by magic and his character will become distorted.


    Fortunately, Huo Shu knew the secret of Xuanmen''s inner mental skill through his undercover in Huangshan sect. When he was practicing nine days ten earth magic skill, he had the foundation of decent internal skill, which had little influence at first. But recently, with the gradual deepening of the practice, the evil side of magic skill began to corrode his mind unconsciously.


    At this time, Huo Shu looked at the imperial concubine toregna in front of him, and an evil thought rose in his heart.


    He thought to himself, "the last time he said that his son Guiyou Khan died, it didn''t hurt him. But if you tell him all this, I don''t believe she will be indifferent."There are dark sides in the world, and so is human nature. At this time, the evil essence of Huoshu is revealed.


    Huo Shu took a sip of tea and said to the imperial concubine tuoliege casually: "baby, if I say one thing, don''t be sad!"


    "Hum, the princess is like this. Is there anything worse than that? If you don''t say anything terrible, just say it." The way of Princess torego.


    Huo Shu tried to use a soft voice and said: "well, after the sect leader rescued you, mengge was afraid that we would go to save other people. In the morning of the next day, you wokuotai family members who committed the crime and were involved were all killed, even the three-year-old children were not let go. It''s said that the scene was bloody. It''s really miserable ¡£¡±


    "What, Mongo is such a son of a bitch. When the princess was in power, although she beat them down, she didn''t kill them all. She didn''t even let go of three-year-old children." Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that body shape a shock, painful way.


    After that, how could he not lose one of his hopes


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Prince beremen is even worse. He was hanged by the boy of mengge. According to the people at the scene, he was in great pain when he was dying. If you see that situation, you will faint with heartache." Huo Shu said deliberately.


    Huo Shu''s move was quite damaging. He knew that Prince beremen was the most beloved grandson of Princess torego. After hearing the news, he didn''t believe that Princess torego would be indifferent.


    This time, she was right. Among the descendants of the wokuotai family, the most beloved grandson of the princess torego was much more affectionate than her sons. Since childhood, the prince of beremen was brought up by her. Moreover, the prince of beremen was very good, obedient and civil and military.


    In the view of Princess toregna, this is the only one who can inherit wokuotai Khan and his career in the future.


    Now all hopes have been shattered, and the strong heart of Princess torego has really broken and shed sad tears.


    It''s a good chance. Huo Shu pretends to care about her and pattes Pai on the shoulder. When the tears are about to leave, he kisses Toledo and inhales them into his mouth.


    This tear was what Huo Shu had been looking forward to for a long time, and it was more precious than a pearl to him.


    Now that he has gathered his lover''s blood and tears, Huo Shu''s heart is really a burst of ecstasy, and he says: "after so many years of devoting himself to others, he has finally got something in return. Now just find a secluded place and practice the last level of nine days and ten earth magic skill. Who else will Huo Shu be afraid of?"


    When people are proud, they will inevitably forget themselves.


    When tolegona was very sad, Huoshu was very happy. Although he tried his best to hide it, he was still aware of what toregona said.


    Torrego pushed Huo Shu away and scolded: "you are an immortal thing. The family of Princess Ben was killed by mengge. It''s very sad, but you look very happy. Don''t you join that smelly boy of mengge?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, how can this be possible? All Mongolian people know that I Huo Shu belongs to you. We can''t be separated. Even if I Huo Shu wants to join mengge, they won''t want me." Huo Shu quickly swore.


    The heart in this too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge that has already become a frightened bird, is who also don''t believe too much.


    In a strong woman, when she encounters a major problem, she will also show her fragile side. Sometimes it seems very strong, but she has not met the storm that can hurt her heart.


    Tolegoan experienced the departure of wokuotai Khan, his own son replaced him from the supreme power of Mongolia, and now his beloved grandson has also left him.


    In this world, he really has nothing to look forward to. Even if he can turn defeat into victory one day in the future, by that time, she is already old. Does she really have the energy to enjoy the happiness brought by power?


    The answer is definitely No.


    No matter how high position you once had, when you grow old, what kind of glory is better than living an ordinary life.


    In the bright sun, children and grandchildren, around their side, enjoying the happiness of family.


    This is what a person wants in his old age, whether you were once a powerful emperor or an ordinary fisherman.


    But all this, for torrena, has become a mirror, everything is too late, I really don''t know how to face him when I leave the world one day and see wokuotai Khan.


    The wokuotai family, once in control of everything with Lin Hanting, is finished. As the helmsman of this family, he tolegana has an unshirkable responsibility.


    In the face of this scene, the Mongolian Khanate figure has been completely defeated.


    Looking at his face in the mirror of the secret room, tolegna felt that he was really a lot older.Looking at Huo Shu standing beside him.


    This person once created the peak of her life together with the princess toregoan, but now she is in the bottom, and the person who accompanies her is still this person.


    Too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge Na thought: "Huo Shu also can be regarded as the person who shares the joys and sorrows with oneself, so many years old, namely he can say the book intimate words with oneself."


    I think so, but I don''t know how. My heart is looking at Huo Shu, but he has nothing to say to Huo Shu. In her heart, she always felt that Huoshu was hiding something from herself, which was not the case before.


    After Huo Shu said those cruel thoughts, he calmed down and regretted. The ugliness of human nature was often caused in a moment. Unfortunately, when he recovered, it was too late.


    The room was silent. Maybe they were thinking about their past and future.


    After a long time, toledona woke up from the memory, breathed a long breath and asked, "what shall we do in the future?"


    Huo Shu left a hand for toledona, but the relationship between the two people can not be separated in this life. If they want to make a difference in the future, they still have to cooperate, but they are not so close.


    He replied: "it''s easy to do. In the past, we held the power of Mongolia and didn''t listen to the master''s words. It''s estimated that Kanas Lake was dissatisfied with us for a long time. But at that time, we had the power in our hands and they wanted to use us again. They didn''t dare. What''s wrong with us? Now it''s different. We have nothing."


    "Ah, it''s really a hairless Phoenix. It''s not as good as a chicken." Exclaimed the princess.


    Huo Shu thought about it and said, "for today''s sake, we have to separate temporarily."


    "Separate?" Asked torregona.


    Huo Shu said: "during this time, I want to find a reason to practice nine days and ten earth magic skills in the deep mountains, and you will continue to stay here and master the situation of the saint and the master at any time. When the reality is mature, we can do it again."


    "You don''t have all the necessary items for the last level of your magic skill. How can you practice?" Asked torregona.


    Where does she know, just now Huo Shu has collected lover''s blood and tears.


    Torchhoff just thought of a new way to tell the lie, but she didn''t try to make it up recently.


    If Toledo agreed, he would not doubt himself.


    In the current situation, torregona can''t think of any better way to deal with the current predicament.


    Knowing that they didn''t know when the next meeting was, they secretly agreed on some warning signs in the crisis and where to meet. Huo Shu got up and left.

 C152

    In the past few days after mengge Khan ascended the throne, he was busy dealing with the government affairs with Lin Hanting, so he didn''t want to think about other things.


    This day can finally come to an end, and we can take time to think about family affairs.


    After all, if you want to do a good job with Lin Hanting, it is very difficult to do without the support of the Torre family.


    According to the plan in advance, mengge set up a grand banquet at noon of the day and gathered all the members of his family.


    After everyone came, mengge let his own princess egitteni sit on the throne with him.


    Mengge Khan said: "since the death of our father king Torre, our Torre family has been supported by our Eji. Under her leadership, our brothers and sisters have come to this day. Today, Kublai Khan, when he was governing the Han nationality, had already touched many classics of the Han nationality. After reading this article, I really applauded him, Jue is in line with his own way of governing Han.


    The man will come at once.


    This is Yao Shu''s first time to see Kublai Khan alone since he came to the palace to play.


    It''s really a feeling that we hate to see each other late. In spite of today''s overall situation, we can say that Kublai Khan''s position is inferior to that of Liu Bingzhong, but superior to that of Hao Jing.


    After Kublai Khan said his fiefdom, Yao Shu stamped his foot and asked, "Lord, are you still happy to hear that?"


    "Why, shouldn''t Ben Wang be happy?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Yao Shu replied: "master, you are in danger. You don''t know it yet. It''s true!"


    "You people in the Song Dynasty love to scare people. Our fourth Prince is now trusted by the Khan and is responsible for the military and political affairs of the whole Monan Han area. What a good thing that many people can''t get. How can you say that a disaster is imminent? Are you drunk? Let''s talk about it here." Dong Wenzhong laughed.


    Yao Shu ignored Dong Wenzhong. Instead, he asked Kublai, "do you think so, Wang Ye? If you think so, it''s too dangerous."

 C153

    After listening to Yao Shu''s words, Kublai Khan didn''t believe it very much. In his opinion, the Han people''s political power is now on one side. One of the reasons is that they play tricks with their monarchs and ministers, unlike the Mongolians.


    In fact, Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince did not believe in the stories of these tricks. In his opinion, his eldest brother mengge was always very cool. Even if he became a big sweat, he could not do such things.


    But Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince attached great importance to the opinions of his subordinates. Even though he didn''t quite agree with Yao Shu''s opinions, he still let Yao Shu finish what he said. If he had something to say, he would change it. If he had nothing to say, he would praise him.


    Yao Shudao said: "if you look at the world, Han land will definitely not let its subjects be rich and rich. Now that Khan has given you all the military and political power in Khan land, what other important areas can be managed as the Khan of the whole Mongolia? Moreover, seeing this situation, those who are envious of you will surely think of Khan as a slander, A Khan would not listen because of brotherhood, but it would be hard to say when he was more suspicious. When the Khan became more suspicious, he would surely regret the increase he made to you today. The Khan would not say anything on the surface. He would try to seize your military and political power secretly. At that time, you will be in danger. "


    This analysis is really like a ladle of cold water, pouring Kublai Khan''s heart cold, completely sober, quickly got up, bowed to Yao Shu deeply, and said: "please teach me how to protect myself!"


    "The only way to solve this problem is for you to keep the military power on the ground of fighting in the Han area, give up the administrative power of the Han area on your own initiative, and appoint officials personally to manage the Han area. Only in this way can you be relieved. "Yao Shu replied.


    Hao Jing stood up and said, "Mr. Yao is really insightful. This is a good idea. You should know that the king is not only the master of great achievements, but also the successor of the legendary" the fourth last words ". As the leader of the khanate, Khan will surely be suspicious of Kublai Khan. As long as he shows weakness, he can keep his peace for a while."


    After listening to the two people''s words, the original warm atmosphere suddenly became very cold.


    Kublai Khan said: "I have just received the reward from Khan. Now I immediately refuse it to him. I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion."


    "Don''t worry, fourth prince. Mengge Khan is also a smart man. That will force you. Now, as long as you take the initiative to call out your general power, it is imperative. Doing so may also make your brotherhood good from beginning to end." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan said: "it should not be too late. Khan probably drank too much yesterday. This time, he should have just woken up. I''ll go into the palace to see him now, taking advantage of how much he thinks."


    "That''s right, fourth prince. When you get to Khan, you only need to remember two words." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan asked: "where are the two sons?"


    "The first word is affection, that is, family affection, and the second word is sincerity. To be exact, loyalty. As long as you do it, it will be easy to do." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan promised: "you can rest assured."


    He got up and hurried to the camp of Mengo Khan.


    Kublai Khan was right. Mengge did drink too much. When he got up, he was under the service of the maid in the Khan palace. He ate something to deal with the memorials from all over the world.


    As he was eating, the servant of Khan palace came in from the outside and said that the fourth King Kublai Khan was visiting.


    Hearing that Kublai Khan was coming, mengge was also stunned and said, "after the reward, he will not rest at home today and celebrate with his cronies. What is he doing here again? Is there something important happened?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Kublai Khan in.


    After Kublai''s fourth Prince saluted mengge Khan, mengge asked him what was the matter.


    Kublai Khan said: "Khan, after sobering up this morning, I think your reward to my younger brother is too heavy. In fact, this time you are able to ascend Khan''s throne, because you have such ability."


    "It''s natural for you to be familiar with Han land and let you govern it. Besides, among Ben Khan''s brothers, you can be said to be versatile in both literature and martial arts. In the future, if you want to completely conquer the Zhao and Song Dynasties, it''s up to you. Considering this, Ben Khan will leave all the military and political power in Monan to you, so that you can show your ambition." Mengge Dahan road.


    Kublai Khan said: "Khan, you have learned clearly that in fact, my younger brother is best at fighting in the battlefield. Once Zhao and Song dynasties are opened again in the future, my younger brother has no time to take care of the government affairs in southern desert. When I think of this, I come to Khan early. What I want to say is that my younger brother can help me with the military affairs in southern desert. As for the government affairs, I will take charge of it by myself It''s good to appoint Lin Hanting''s officials to directly manage it. "


    mengge Khan is not stupid. After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, he knew that Kublai Khan was afraid of being suspicious of him, or thought that he regretted sealing such a good area to him. He asked:" Kublai Khan, you are not worried that Ben Khan will listen to the slander of villains, because you are in a high position and harm you? ""How can it be? Elder brother, you know what you are. I do it for the sake of our brothers'' friendship." Kublai said.


    Seeing Kublai Khan''s words to this extent, mengge Khan sighed, pretending to be a little sad: "Kublai Khan, Ben Khan always felt that our brothers had been estranged from each other since your elder brother and I became a big Khan, and we didn''t have the same feeling when we worked together against wokuotai family. At that time, our family had a good relationship."


    "In fact, our brotherhood is still the same, but now you are not only our elder brother, but also the whole Monggol Khan. You can''t just consider our brothers. Khan also has the difficulty of sweating." Kublai said.


    Mengge sighed and replied: "well, since you have this heart, Ben Khan will allow you to play. Ben Khan will be directly responsible for the administrative power of the southern desert area. After all the southern desert areas are pacified in the future, your burden will be lighter at that time, and then the administrative power will be returned to you. You are still stationed in Xingzhou, waiting for the opportunity."


    "Thank you, Khan." Kublai Khan knelt down to the ground with relief.


    Mengge personally picked up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, looked at him and said, "you go, Ben Khan has other things to do."


    Kublai Khan promised, then he turned back and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the seventh Prince Ali Buge, with a memorial in his hand. He also came to mengge in a hurry.


    Surprised to see Kublai Khan appear so early in the palace of mengge Khan, he asked him what he was doing.


    Kublai Khan said he came to mengge Khan to ask for instructions and left.


    Looking at his back, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said: "Kublai Khan, they say you are not good at flattering others. In fact, it''s all fake. I just got drunk yesterday and came to flatter you today. I''m afraid you don''t have any good intentions."


    The servant standing at the door saw Ali Buge and said, "seven kings, you are here. Khan is waiting for you!"


    "I see. Please take me in quickly." Ali doesn''t care.


    Under the guidance of the internal servant, Ali Bu Ge went into the Khan palace of mengge Khan.


    At this time, mengge Khan was beginning to deal with the memorials sent by various places. Seeing that Ali Buge was coming, he asked, "seventh brother, you''re here. Do you have any news?"


    When the wokuotai family was in power in those years, they set up a "shadow army" to specialize in secret information, surveillance of ministers and other work that could not be carried out in public. The Torre family also suffered a lot, but Mengo also realized the great role of this kind of organization.


    After he ascended the throne of Khan, considering that the "shadow Legion" had become infamous in the wokuotai family, if it continued to be used, I was afraid that it would cause dissatisfaction with Lin Hanting''s officials, so I would announce the abolition of this organization. However, Marco, a member of the "shadow Legion", did not dismiss him. Instead, he kept it and set up a new organization, called "goukao bureau" ¡£


    On the surface, this organization is to assess the official achievements of this Mongolian official. In fact, it is just a cover. Their real purpose is to see officials from all over the country and to get information.


    This proposal was made by the Hellgate master after accepting the invitation of mengge Khan. Originally, the Hellgate master wanted to control the "Examination Bureau" in his own hands and be responsible for it.


    Although mengge Khan is using the master of hell, she is still on guard and doesn''t agree to the master''s request.


    Kaoli repeatedly put the "Examination Bureau" in the charge of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. He also asked Princess Haas''s brothers alandar and Liu Taiping to be the Deputy envoys of the "Examination Bureau" to assist the seventh Prince Ali Buge''s work. Of course, there is another reason that can''t be said. That is, mengge Khan worried that Ali Buge was playing tricks in secret and deceived himself. He set up two deputy envoys to help the seventh Prince Ali Buge It is to restrict Ali Buge and see whether he is loyal to himself.


    For Princess Haas, mengge Khan had no feelings for him. When he married her, he said that he wanted to lose his temper with Princess Hai.


    However, Princess Haas is very affectionate to mengge. She takes good care of mengge Khan''s daily life, and the things behind the palace are well arranged. Even Princess TiNi is very satisfied with her, saying that the princess chosen by mengge Khan is the right one. She is really a virtuous one.


    Thinking of this, mengge Khan felt very guilty, so he promoted alandar, the eldest brother of Princess Haas, to "dabijachi" and dealt with the government affairs with Lin Hanting together with the seventh prince.


    After hearing about the appointment of mengge Khan, Princess Haas was strongly opposed.


    Princess Hagrid will be very smart. But sooner or later, he will be very smart.


    After hearing what Princess Haas said, mengge Khan thought that she had promoted her brother. Out of avoiding suspicion, he said some of his brother''s shortcomings, hoping that he would not appoint alandar as "dabijachi".


    Thinking of this, mengge was more determined to appoint alandar as "dabijachi" in spite of Princess Haas''s opposition.Since he became "dabijachi", alandar has been loyal to mengge. He has always been resolute in carrying out the instructions of mengge Khan without any discount.


    For this, mengge Khan also laughed that Princess Haas didn''t know her brother, saying that she was not as familiar as an outsider.


    When things got to this point, Princess Haas had no choice but to accept the fact that the only thing she could do was to let a-lan-da''er go to the palace frequently to warn him to be a good official.


    After hearing mengge Khan''s question, Ali Buge replied: "Khan, since you appointed Kublai Khan as the highest military and political leader of the Khanate of Monan, he was worried early this morning, and the Minister of culture and military under him began to celebrate. I heard that the scene was very warm. Do you think Kublai Khan is a little complacent. "


    " seven younger brothers, you can''t say that. The fourth younger brother just took charge of the whole Monan. It''s human nature to celebrate. It''s no surprise. " Mengge Dahan road.


    Ali did not say: "Khan, you said that this is your generosity, but there is a more strange thing."


    "What strange thing?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Ali Buge replied: "it is said that Kublai Khan, when they were happy, suddenly stopped their activities and came to chat with you at the suggestion of his subordinates. "


    " yes, he came to Ben Khan, handed over the administrative jurisdiction of Monan, and demanded that Khan Ting still be in charge. "Said Montgomery Khan.


    Ali Buge said: "this shows that Kublai Khan has ulterior motives.


    " where do you say that? " Asked Montgomery, puzzled.


    Ali Buge said: "Khan, think about it. Kublai Khan''s biggest dream is to govern the Han land in the way of the Han people. Now you are in charge of all the Han land in Monan. This is a good opportunity for him to show his ambition, but he even returned the administrative power in Monan. It''s not unreasonable. If I am Ali Buge, I will definitely not. I really want to retire Come back, it won''t be true


    This is another way to remind mengge. Mengge Khan thinks that what he said is also very reasonable. With Kublai Khan''s intelligence and the planning of his advisers, it is very possible to make such an action.


    "Brother, you can''t hesitate any more. If you go on like this, you will be fooled by Kublai Khan sooner or later. It''s better to take back Kublai Khan''s military power as well." Ali doesn''t care.


    Mengge Khan thought for a moment and said, "now that the military of Monan has left Kublai Khan, it''s still impossible. Can you command his generals? Certainly not. Now that he has handed over administrative power, let''s wait until the south is completely pacified. ¡°

 C154

    After listening to mengge''s question, Ali didn''t say a word and fell into silence.


    Kublai Khan''s powerful officials and generals left Kublai Khan''s control. In the whole Mongolian khanate, let alone Ali Buge, even mengge may not be able to suppress them. Dong Wenzhong, for example, would not buy anyone''s account except Kublai Khan''s orders.


    Ali didn''t know that he would stick to it. He was afraid that his eldest brother would think he had any other intentions. Mengge Khan was not so easy to fool. He laughed and said, "my brother is for Khan''s sake. Your country is stable. Since you insist on Kublai Khan''s military power in Monan, my brother has no opinion. After all, he is also my fourth brother It''s more reliable to be a member of the Torres than to be a stranger. "


    "That''s right, seventh brother. Ben Khan knows that you are not very convinced with your fourth brother, but you should know that this military and national event can''t be mixed with personal feelings. Public is public and private is private. They can''t be confused." Mengge Khan''s words are sincere.


    "Yes, yes ..¡£¡± Ali does not elder brother pressure this heart dissatisfaction to reply.


    Mengge knows that Ali does not listen to his own opinions on the surface, but he will not do what he says in his heart. Sooner or later, he will be in trouble with Kublai Khan.


    These mengge, as a big Khan, will not be able to point out, or it can be said that there are some small contradictions between his brothers, which is a good thing for him as a big Khan.


    If these brothers are all iron and steel on weekdays, they will be in trouble as a Khan. I''m afraid the authority of Khan will be seriously challenged.


    Everything has its own contradictions. When brothers want to keep united, they are family after all. But these brothers are his ministers, and they can''t deal with these things simply as brothers.


    Mengge Khan ate a bowl of butter tea with alibuge, and let him leave.


    After he left, he immediately asked for Liu Taiping and a LAN Ta''er, who had been waiting behind.


    They gave a gift to mengge Khan, and then began to want mengge Khan to report all kinds of secret information they got in recent days.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan frowned and asked, "why is there no news about Ali Buge''s activities?"


    , "Khan, you appointed seven kings to be the head of the" hook Examination Bureau ". How dare the adults and Alan answer adults secretly investigate and track him? Liu Taiping replied.


    Mengge Khan is definitely not good to directly reprimand the two people for not investigating Ali Buge. After all, Ali Buge is his own brother, so he asked, "Ben Khan asked you two, what is the responsibility of setting up this" Examination Bureau "


    At this time, a LAN da''er and Liu Taiping have understood that this is a hint that all of them are under the investigation of the "goukao bureau". They are afraid that their Khan secretly arranges for someone to watch them. Mengge Khan''s method is really powerful, which is three points more powerful than the original Imperial concubine tolegoan.


    Alandar, the eldest brother of Princess Haas, is the present-day uncle of the state. He said, "what Khan said is that his subordinates are still the" dabijachi "of mengge Hanting. It''s natural to know the dynamics of the warlords."


    Mongolian Khanate usually has two prime ministers, the former left prime minister is Chahe, the right prime minister is Zhenhai.


    One of the two men supported the old princess sea lost, the other supported tolegna, and they were not supporters of the tolegna family.


    After mengge ascended the throne, for the sake of stabilizing the hearts of all the ministers of the khanate, he did not immediately remove them from their posts. Instead, he set up a separate "dabijachi" official post to exercise the duty of prime minister. This is tantamount to putting the original prime ministers Zhenhai and CHABI in a high cabinet. Now they have the name of prime minister but no real power. They can only live in Helin, I don''t have to go to Khanate to deal with government affairs.


    "You also know your responsibilities. That''s not bad. The" dabijajachi "set up by Ben Khan is that you should command all the officials and coordinate all the departments under Ben Khan. If you can''t do this well, Ben Khan will choose another talent." Mongo Khan has a bit of a threat in his mouth.


    Liu Taiping now has a very good relationship with alandar. Seeing that Khan is a little unfriendly to alandar, he said, "in fact, this can''t blame alandar. Now many princes in Helin, for example, seven princes, all have their own army and council members. As the" dabijajachi "of Mongolia, they are very difficult to listen to. Let''s talk about it In addition, each of them has become a system, and it is generally difficult for people outside to get in and understand their information. "


    "What Mr. Liu said is, but after what Khan said just now, I suddenly remembered something." Ah LAN replied.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mengo Khan


    "It''s said that the seventh Prince often goes to the island in the middle of the lake to see the patron saint, but he doesn''t know what to do." Ah LAN replied.


    Liu Taiping also went on to say: "in addition to this, it is said that there is often a woman named nongyue in the seventh Prince''s mansion. She doesn''t know what to do when she goes there."


    "Look, you still have news!" After listening, mengge said.A LAN replied: "my subordinates thought that these were the personal affairs of the seventh prince, which should not be very important. They didn''t say anything."


    "If you don''t know what happened to him immediately, you should know what happened to him Communication, brother''s point of view, if there is an old misunderstanding, it''s not good. Do you think so? " Asked Mengo Khan.


    A LAN replied: "Khan is right. With your clear instructions, it will be easy. In the future, we will report the news in time."


    "Well, that''s right. If you know your mistakes, you can change them. You are still a qualified minister. Ben Khan will not deal with you two this time, but you should pay attention in the future." Mengge Dahan road.


    The two of them have seen the means of mengge Khan.


    After they came out of Khan''s palace, they were caught in a cold wind and had a cold war. Only then did they find that their clothes were soaked.


    They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They did not dare to go home directly. Instead, they wanted to go to the office of Khan Ting''s "Examination Bureau.".


    When they came to the Examination Bureau, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was not here, so they went to a LAN da''er''s office together.


    After closing the door and drinking a mouthful of ghee tea, Alan Ta''er sighed and said, "ah, people from Lin Han Ting and I all say that Alan Ta''er is now a new rich man in Han Ting and has great power. But look who I am in charge of now. Khan asked us to watch the seventh prince, but he wanted to let the seventh Prince know. With his personality, he was angry. They are brothers. How come It''s time for us to suffer again. "


    "My Lord, what you said is that you are the eldest brother of the imperial concubine. You are so scared, not to mention me." Liu Taiping Road.


    A LAN answers a son to ask: "that you say how should we do?"


    "I don''t know, sir. Your official position is far greater than that of a subordinate. What do you think?" Liu Taiping asked.


    Liu Taiping is not a fool either. He knows that they are all brothers and relatives of the golden family. He is an outsider. If he talks too much, he may be in big trouble. Even if he has a good relationship with alandar, he does not dare to break the rules of officialdom.


    A LAN answers a son to know what Liu Taiping is estimating, say: "Liu adult you don''t think much, I ah, although I am the relative of big sweat, but we are all ministers, and responsible for the same department, do well, we are all promoted and rich, don''t do well, I''m afraid that will be unlucky."


    "Sir, what you said is that you can tell me whether the seventh prince will be the target of our terminal surveillance?" Asked Liu Taiping.


    A LAN answers a son to think about, answer a way: "our official position can be given by big sweat, without big sweat''s trust, we are nothing, this point you and I all know, since big sweat hint we do so, then we do it."


    "To do is to do, but we have to find a suitable person to take charge of this matter. Many of the people in the" Examination Bureau "are close friends of the seventh prince. If we arrange the people here, the seventh prince will be aware of it." Liu Taiping Road.


    A LAN replied: "this is really a thorny problem. This person must be smart. The seventh Prince doesn''t know him. Do you have a suitable person over there?"


    "The son of the housekeeper in my mansion is a man I grew up with. He has excellent martial arts skills. He is very confidential every time. I think he is a suitable person." Liu Taiping replied.


    At that time, I believe that you will not do a good job as long as you treat him badly


    "Then I''ll thank you for him. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. After hearing this news, this boy will certainly work hard to do it for us." Liu Taiping said happily.


    "It''s just that you must keep this person confidential. In case of leakage, we can''t protect him."


    "He knows this truth. If he wants to be an official, he must pay a price. If something really happens, it''s his own bad fate. If he doesn''t have the blessing of being an official, he can''t blame you. You can rest assured." Liu Taiping Road.


    After admonishing her, a LAN Ta''er was afraid of going on. Ali could not have come back. Instead of talking, they went on their own business.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, the saint did nothing since she went to the Khan palace with Lin Hanting. She sat in the hall most of the day, either thinking or practicing her own internal skills.


    The saint''s daughter, as everyone under her command knows, will not fight him.


    The island in the middle of the lake has been quiet and nothing happened.


    I found that Huo Da Gong was waiting outside the temple one morning.


    The virgin said in a hurry: "Oh, Lord Huo, if you have something, just come in. How can you stand outside alone?""Seeing that you are practicing internal skill, I dare not disturb you. I''m afraid it will affect your martial arts practice." After Huo Shu came in, he made a courtesy respectfully and explained.


    The saint said, "Lord Huo, although you are not the great national master of Mongolia now, you are still an important person under the command of our master. You are also our elder. Don''t be so polite in the future. Just treat us as your younger generation."


    After hearing these words, Huo Shu was very surprised and said, "this saint has always been famous for her high coldness. Besides her own master, she always treats others coldly and doesn''t have any good color. What''s the matter today? Is it because she has any intention for herself?"


    Think of here, carefully said: "tell the virgin, you are polite to subordinates, subordinates are really moved, really this is the main division or want, your master is no longer here, then you are the next master, this elder''s name subordinates but not worthy."


    "Whatever you want." The saint didn''t have to, either.


    Huo Shu said: "my subordinates come to see you in the morning. In fact, there is one more thing I want to ask for your instructions."


    "What''s the matter, you say." The way of the virgin.


    Huo Shu said: "these years, under the master''s planning, my subordinates and toregna worked together in Mengo. One of them was in power, and the other was a great national teacher. But now because of the incompetence of my subordinates, I have lost all these things. Recently, I often think of these things in the secret room. I feel very painful."


    "I can''t blame you for this. In fact, I''m also responsible. Don''t blame yourself too much. Master, she didn''t say she would punish you." The way of the virgin.


    Huo Shu said: "the more unpunished the master is, the more uneasy his subordinates are. They want to do something for the master."


    "If you want to do something, that''s good. What do you want to do for my master?" Asked the saint.


    Huo Shu said: "now that Hanting has become the world of wokuotai family, it''s hard for his subordinates to make a difference. However, in the past, he had a little reputation in the river and lake. Many people in the river and lake have to give his subordinates some small noodles. He is very confident about this."


    "This seat also believes in you." The saint nodded and said.


    Huo Shu said: "my subordinates just want to contact these old friends and organize them so as to contribute to the host."


    After listening to Huo Shu''s words, the saint couldn''t see through what medicine was sold in the gourd for a moment, but thinking that Huo Shu was hiding here was not a thing, she said: "it''s rare that you have this heart, so you go. If you have any needs, this seat will give you full support."


    "Thank you, saint. I''m going to deal with this matter in the Jianghu. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news." Huo Shudao.


    With these words, he gave another gift to the virgin and went out of the hall.

 C155

    This time, mengge of Torre family can ascend the position of Khan, and Xin Youxuan can talk about the key role.


    In a series of serial layout, Xin Youxuan is also unknowingly used by the Lord of hell.


    But it''s this use that makes Xin Youxuan realize that the real mengge has already been imprisoned. This is the reason why the real mengge confronts the Khan''s golden account, and makes mengge succeed to the Khan''s position with Lin Hanting.


    In this sense, Xin Youxuan should be the first meritorious official for mengge to become Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan, once mentioned these things to see if he would give Xin Youxuan a reward or something.


    Mengge himself is very fond of such a chivalrous person as Xin Youxuan, which is also in line with his own personality. However, under the bewitching of alibuge and others, he is very disgusted with the Han people''s way of governing the country in Zhao and Song dynasties. He worries that after he rewards Xin Youxuan, he will offend those conservative forces in Mongolia, and offend his own people for an outsider, which is very important What kind of thing, as a Khan, he will never do after weighing the pros and cons.


    Looking at the overall situation, it is certain that Zhao song will attack the south in the future. The elder generation of swordsmen of Central Plains Wulin, such as the leader of Huangshan sect of Xin Youxuan''s father, once stood firmly on the side of Zhao Song court to resist the attack from the outside.


    At that time, Xin Youxuan and his father were the enemies of the whole Mongolian army.


    Mengge didn''t hide these thoughts from the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. He knew that Kublai Khan was a man of good will, but he was also a man of great ambition. He would never be bound by some good will.


    As a hero, Kublai Khan''s ambition is to completely pacify the Han people''s area and unify Monan. Mengge Khan thought about this. Kublai Khan saw it very clearly when he was in Xingzhou. He specially ordered Liu Bingzhong to search for those central plains martial arts experts who could be used by him. One of the important purposes is to use these people to deal with those who want to resist his going south He is a master of the Central Plains.


    On this point, they have a tacit understanding. People like Xin Youxuan will never give in to others and will work for other people.


    His family and education have determined his fate.


    Since ancient times, heartless is the emperor, Kublai Khan can take Xin Youxuan as his good anda, but once needed, he will not hesitate to consider Xin Youxuan as the enemy.


    In front of Xin Youxuan, Kublai Khan will never say that he is also against rewarding Xin Youxuan.


    On the surface, he also pretends to be innocent and says that he has worked hard to fight for Xin Youxuan, but the elder brother still doesn''t agree and scolds him. There''s no way. Now he just makes a promise for the Torre family. If Xin Youxuan has any difficulties in the future, as long as he can do it, he will help him ¡£


    Looking at this cool Kublai Khan, he has enough heart and eyes now. In this way, on the one hand, he has provoked the relationship between Xin Youxuan and mengge Khan to prevent Xin Youxuan from being used by mengge Khan in the future. On the other hand, he has become a good man himself, creating the possibility of continuous cooperation between himself and Xin Youxuan.


    For the supreme power, human nature is slowly changing.


    In fact, for Xin Youxuan, it doesn''t matter whether he has a reward or not. Originally, he didn''t come to Mongolia for any honor.


    The most important purpose of Xin Youxuan''s trip is to find the whereabouts of the Shura demon king who made the Wulin nervous at that time.


    Now Huoshu, the evil Lord of Shura, has fallen from the position of great national master. He has no trace. For him, it is meaningless to stay in the khantin of Mongolia and forest, and he doesn''t pay attention to the rewards.


    Now Xin Youxuan, the prince of the Torre family, has known each other and had contacts with each other.


    In Xin Youxuan''s opinion, Ali Buge is narrow-minded and rigid, and he can''t achieve great things in the end. Xu liewu is gentle and can be a Khan of a Khanate. He will not think of becoming a Khan in his life. Mengge has become a Khan. He is brave and flexible. As a Khan, he lacks the harmony of yin and Yang. He will suffer a great loss in this aspect in the future. Finally, he will become a Khan Even Kublai Khan, Xin Youxuan still admired Genghis Khan. When Kublai Khan was very young, he had already seen that it was this immature grandson who could inherit his career in the future, and left "the fourth last words". Xin Youxuan felt that among all the princes in Mongolia, he must be the one who can lead Mongolia to unify the world, but this is Xin Youxuan''s spear Kublai Khan is good at employing people and cherishing his own people. It is a blessing for the people of the world to have such a person to rule the world.


    But after all, he was a Han born and raised in the great song dynasty. Now he suddenly accepted that Kublai Khan of Mongolia came to rule the country, which is really hard to accept in his heart. After all, people have feelings for their homeland, and it is difficult to give up these things in a certain period of time.


    And the mermaid''s parting instructions when she came out from the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Xin Youxuan, the silver medal''s last words, has always been kept close to his body. Before the kukulitet meeting, many Kublai Khan''s subordinates supported him when he was a great Khan. Xin Youxuan once again wanted to take out the card and offer it to the four kings of Kublai Khan.Later, the Song Dynasty still hesitated to think of his hometown Zhao.


    At that time, the North was a powerful kingdom of Jin. In the Northern Song Dynasty, he burned, killed and plundered in the northern part of the Song Dynasty. When his father talked about these things, he was very sad. He thought of the good wish of "making trouble with Huanglong and drinking with the princes".


    Time flies, every powerful Dynasty will wither, the most beautiful flowers, to the movement will also quietly.


    Under the trample of the Mongolian cavalry, the great Jin Dynasty was already dying, which could not pose any threat to the great song dynasty.


    If there is no peace and no rise, there will be no threat to the kingdom of Jin, and Mongolia will form a new threat to its homeland.


    It''s good to unify the world, but it''s inevitable that there will be a fierce occupation war and the people will be displaced. The suffering of the war is deeply impressed in Xin Youxuan''s mind


    sometimes, Xin Youxuan thinks in his heart: "if the world can be unified peacefully, how good it would be. By that time, the world will be peaceful, and the people will no longer have the suffering of war, and he and his father will be happy Then they can live in seclusion on the top of Huangshan Mountain, talk about classics and Taoism, and study the mysteries of superior martial arts. "


    Ideal is very happy, reality is very bony.


    The struggle for supremacy lasted for thousands of years. How could it be changed by Xin Youxuan alone.


    Of course, maybe one day, there will be no such troublesome war in this world, only permanent peace, but that is not now, in the long river of history, the coming day, we still need to wait for a long time.


    Xin Youxuan, the silver medal engraved with Genghis Khan''s last words, has always been hidden close to his body. Sometimes when he touches it with his hand, it still carries his own body temperature, as if it had become a part of his body.


    If you don''t hand it in, I''m sorry for the advice of the mermaid in Kanas Lake. I''m sorry for your reply. The fourth King Kublai Khan, if you do, I''m afraid it will be another fight for the throne.


    Xin Youxuan is really afraid. As soon as the silver medal''s last words come out, it arouses Kublai Khan''s inner ambition.


    He didn''t know that Kublai Khan''s ambition had existed for a long time, but Xin Youxuan didn''t see it. As a commander-in-chief, it was always his dream to ascend the position of Khan. However, the time was not ripe, so he launched his elder brother mengge to become Khan of Helin Khan.


    Xin Youxuan is in a trance. The fourth king of Kublai Khan opens the curtain and comes in.


    Seeing him sitting on the carpet of his tent, Kublai Khan asked, "you Xuan anda, what are you doing?"


    "No, nothing. Just sit around in the tent." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Kublai Khan sat cross legged on the opposite side of Xin Youxuan and said, "I have already played a big sweat. Tomorrow I will lead the army back to Xingzhou. You xuananda, what''s your next plan?"


    "Well, I haven''t really thought about it. If there''s nothing, I want to go back to Huangshan to see my father. After all, I''ve been away for a long time. I''ve been out for a long time and I''ll miss my home." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Kublai Khan said: "anda, you are right. Home is always our place to look forward to. Even if it is at the ends of the earth, home is still in our hearts."


    "There are many disputes in the forest city. Youxuan anda, why don''t you leave with us? By the way, go to Xingzhou to see where we are going to govern and how we are going to do it. You can also give us some advice." Kublai thought about it and then said.


    Kublai Khan thinks so. First, he is really worried that someone will harm Xin Youxuan. After all, he is from the Song Dynasty. Another thing he is more worried about is that mengge will send someone to woo Xin Youxuan after he leaves. In that case, Xin Youxuan may become a man of mengge Khan. If such a talent is obtained by his elder brother, it will be greatly detrimental to him.


    Xin Youxuan considers that he and the four princes of Kublai are leaving together, and he has a companion to talk with on the way.


    You know, it''s very difficult to see a person on the Mongolian grassland. Sometimes you can''t even touch a herder for several days. It''s really boring.


    Besides, Xingzhou is located at the border between the two countries. I heard that it is also very prosperous. Where did you go with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan? You can also find out about Hongyin, the wise elder who has not heard from you for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan happily agreed to Kublai''s request, promised to go to Xingzhou with him tomorrow, and then go back to Huangshan to see his father.


    This time, I left with Lin Hanting, but it was more beautiful than before.


    The next morning, when the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army set out, his family members, including the Great Khan mengge and the princess of Tenny, came to see him off. This scene was unimaginable before.


    Kublai Khan is very modest.


    When mengge Khan came to him on horseback, Kublai Khan immediately got down from his horse, knelt down on the ground and said: "thank you, Khan, for coming to see him off in person. My younger brother is not just here. Thank you very much."


    Seeing that Kublai Khan was so polite, mengge Khan didn''t ask him to help him. He got down from the BMW and personally picked up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and said, "you have a heavy burden on your shoulders. It''s up to you to take the Monan area back to the territory of our great Mongolia. You fight for Ben Khan. Ben Khan should come to see you off. Besides, Ben Khan is also your brother Long, my brother''s long journey should also show concern. "After that, he took Kublai Khan to Princess ejititni and said, "Kublai Khan, I know you are the most filial. When I saw you off today, I specially invited Eji to come with me. You still don''t kowtow to Eji. "


    " Eji, when my son is not in Helin, other brothers will take care of you. Don''t worry. Now my elder brother is Khan, and you are the princess of Mongolia. No one dares to bully you after Helin. If you want to visit me in Xingzhou, please send someone to pick you up, or I''ll send someone to see you off. Anyway, how happy are you How to live. " After Kublai Khan kowtowed his head, he said.


    The corners of her eyes were moist, and her sons were promising one by one. She was very happy, but seeing Kublai Khan returning to her fiefdom, she was a little reluctant. She didn''t know when to see Kublai Khan again. She said: "Kublai Khan, get up, fight for your brother and manage the fiefdom well."


    "Please rest assured, Eji. I will do it well." Kublai rose and replied.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was dissatisfied with Kublai Khan''s attention when he left. He said in a strange way: "ah, Kublai Khan is a cow now. When he goes out, this scene is even more spectacular than Khan''s. outsiders don''t know, so he is the master of Lin Hanting!"


    "Seven younger brother, you are talking nonsense here again. Be careful that I will tell Eji what you just said, and see how she will deal with you!" Standing beside Ali Buge, Princess speedbuhua said unhappily.


    Ali not elder brother satirized her way: "also fast not spend, you are not for Kublai, I see you are reluctant to leave that boy Xin Youxuan, you ah, if you want to keep her, now still have time, late, can be late, later want to see you again, that can be more difficult!"


    "You should be beaten, Ali." Also quick don''t spend, a little annoyed, raised in the horsewhip, pretended to hit him appearance, low voice of shout a way.


    Ali didn''t know his sister''s temper. She was annoyed. She was not afraid. Even her elder brother, mengge, was not afraid. What''s more, he hurried away and begged for mercy: "I don''t dare, sister. I just care about you."


    "You''re wise. Don''t think you''re a prince now, elder brother. I''m afraid of you. I''ll talk nonsense later. I''ll see how your sister handles you." It''s not fast.

 C156

    When Kublai Khan led the army back to Xingzhou City, Liu Bingzhong, the left behind of Xingzhou City, had been waiting outside the city gate for a long time.


    At the end of the ceremony, Liu Bingzhong looked at Xin Youxuan beside Kublai Khan and asked, "this must be young Xia Xin who has become famous in our Mongolian Khanate recently."


    Xin Youxuan didn''t know Liu Bingzhong, so he turned his eyes to the fourth King Kublai Khan, which naturally meant to ask who this man was.


    Kublai Khan hastily introduced: "you see, I''m so happy that I forgot to introduce you two."


    Then he pointed to Liu Bingzhong and introduced him with his hand. After hearing this, Xin Youxuan was shocked and said: "Kublai Khan is really brilliant. Even Liu Bingzhong, a talented man of the Han Dynasty, is willing to work for him. It''s a pity that the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties is fatuous and can''t make the best use of his talents."


    Liu Bingzhong said: "why, young Xia Xin is staring at me so much. Is there any treasure in me?"


    "Where, where, I''ve heard about brother Liu''s name for a long time, but I have no chance to see him." Xin Youxuan said politely.


    Kublai Khan was very curious. Xin Youxuan was a man in the Jianghu. He even knew Liu Bingzhong, so he asked, "Mr. Xin has heard of Mr. Liu, too."


    "Yes, when my father was teaching martial arts in Huangshan, he once talked to me about the martial arts schools in the world. My father said that Huachi Ruolan, the master of Xuzhao in Tianning Temple, was the best in the world, and Lord Liu was the close disciple of Xuzhao. He must have got his true biography." Xin Youxuan said.


    Liu Bingzhong said with a smile, "young Xia Xin, I''m really flattered. Your father is the first martial arts master in the world. I''m very honored to have your father''s praise for his martial arts."


    "Don''t be polite here, Bingzhong. We should have prepared mare''s milk wine in the palace long ago. Let''s go to the palace and eat and talk. How nice it would be to stand at the gate of the city." Kublai said..


    Liu Bingzhong patted his forehead and said, "fourth prince, what you said is that it''s a little too happy to see you safely back today and young Xia Xin coming together."


    "Hurry up and lead the way." Kublai Khan laughed and waved his hand.


    Under the leadership of Liu Bingzhong, they came to the palace of the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan in Xingzhou.


    Kublai Khan is the master here and naturally sits on the throne.


    Xin Youxuan is a guest here, and Kublai''s fourth Prince takes him as his answer, so he arranges him to sit with him.


    Looking at the civil and military officials at the scene, Kublai Khan was also full of emotion and said: "when he came to Xingzhou, he didn''t have any soldiers. Now, with his own efforts and the western expedition army from Kuiyou Khan, he has hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Compared with before, it''s really a big difference."


    Kublai picked up his glass and said, "come on, everyone, let''s drink this bowl of mare''s milk wine together."


    This is Kublai Khan''s old tradition of holding banquets. No matter what it is, you have to drink a bowl first.


    After drinking, Kublai Khan wiped his mouth, pointed to Xin Youxuan, and said, "this time my king can come back safely from the Khanate kingdom in the forest. He Linhan helped mengge Khan to ascend the throne of the Khanate court. My good anda has made great achievements. You people should pay more respect to this good anda of the king."


    Kublai Khan spoke, and these civil servants and subordinates all raised their bowls one after another to propose a toast to Xin Youxuan.


    Mongolians are all massive, drinking ten bowls and eight bowls is a piece of cake, just like drinking water.


    There are so many people present, and there is a tradition in Mongolia. If you refuse his toast, the toaster must be unhappy.


    Xin Youxuan has been in Mongolia for a long time, and he knows these customs.


    when he just wanted to use his internal skill to drain the horse milk wine from his feet. If Gu Shanhao had just drunk wine, he would have been drinking better than his friend. ¡±


    "yes, yes, young Xia Xin, you see, I didn''t use my internal skill to drain the mare''s milk at this banquet today. The more you drink, the more honest you are, the more happy he will be. You must know that." Liu Bingzhong also took the wine bowl and came to his side.


    Xinyouxuan see two people turn to persuade wine, heart way: "Oh, today''s banquet they are going to me drunk rhythm."


    "You can rest assured to drink well. In a man''s life, if you don''t get drunk once, is it still called a man?" Kublai Khan drank a little too much and said aloud.


    Dong Wenzhong also staggered up to them and said with a drunken smile: "what you said is really right, Mr. Wang. What''s the meaning of this man? If you don''t drink a little wine, how long will it be for you today, Mr. Wang, and how long will it be for you?"


    "Dong Wenzhong is really worthy of being our king''s favorite general. The general who knows our king''s temper and can get drunk with us is our king''s strong general. He is not afraid of death when fighting. Is that the truth?" Kublai yelled.Everyone replied in unison: "fourth prince, you are right. Today is not drunk, not back."


    "The wine here is really strange. When you first drink it, it tastes a little sour. It''s very comfortable. But after a while, you feel a little dizzy. You can''t even walk. What''s the reason?" Marco Polo spoke his Mongolian with a Western accent.


    When people listened to Marco Polo''s strange speech, they all thought it was very funny and lovely.


    Liu Bingzhong then said, "Dear Mr. Marco Polo, the wine here is not the same as your western wine. It''s a good wine. When you drink it, you don''t think it, but it''s powerful. That''s the magic of our Oriental wine."


    "Oh, so it is. I will study it carefully in the future. When I return to Rome in the future, I will be a winemaker, specializing in making Oriental wine. I think our holy emperor will also like this kind of wine." Marco Polo said excitedly.


    Xin Youxuan patted Marco Polo on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Marco Polo, you should know that there are many kinds of Oriental wine. Different brewing methods, different water sources and different seasons will produce different wines. If you want to learn all these, you can''t do it without decades of effort. I''m afraid that your hair and beard will be white by then."


    "I didn''t expect that your Oriental wine has such profound knowledge. It''s really incredible. No wonder my uncle said that the most mysterious place in the world is your Orient. I didn''t believe it before, but now I know it. My uncle said nothing wrong." Marco Polo''s way of shaking his head.


    Xin Youxuan likes this westerner very much. On his way to Xingzhou, he saw Marco Polo''s demonstration of Western fencing.


    This kind of sword technique is very different from the eastern sword technique.


    Xin Youxuan once listened to Marco Polo''s detailed narration.


    In the west at that time, there was a class of knights, who were very similar to the eastern Rangers.


    Often a person riding a horse with a sword around his waist, he acts chivalrous and righteous in all parts of Europe, winning the respect of many people.


    With the expansion of influence, these Knights'' fencing skills became popular in the upper class of Europe at that time.


    When there is an irreconcilable contradiction between them, they will solve the contradiction by fencing. The defeated party must listen to the opinions of the winning party.


    There are three kinds of swords in China and the West. The first one is called light sword. This kind of sword is mainly carried by European nobles at that time. Its characteristics are fast speed and light weight.


    In fact, the second one is also developed on the basis of the first one. This kind of sword is called epee. In Oriental swordsmanship, epee is traceless and skillful. However, the idea of this kind of Epee in the west is quite different from that in the East. It is mainly used for assassination, but it can''t sweep a thousand troops like the Epee in the East. Moreover, this kind of Epee is only used for officers in the armies of European countries. Other people rarely use it, and the class of use is relatively single.


    The third kind of sword is sabre. This kind of sword is actually between epee and light sword. The advantage of this kind of sword is that it can make full use of the advantages of moderate size and flexible use of the sword. It can not only stab the opponent by surprise, but also use the splitting sword to deal with the opponent''s heavy weapons. This is also the most widely used sword in China and the West.


    When Marco Polo came to the East, he carried this kind of sword with him. According to him, this western sword follows the Kendo theory of natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    in the process of competition, it pays attention to a fast word, who stabs the other first is the winner.


    In fact, this concept is also in line with our Oriental martial arts in the world Kung Fu, only fast invincible concept.


    However, this kind of Western swordsmanship is unique compared with that of the East.


    Oriental swordsmanship contains Chinese culture, which stresses to overcome rigidity with softness and to control with stillness, so as to master the initiative of swordsmanship in the competition of swordsmanship.


    His pursuit of the highest realm of Kendo is the unity of man and sword, and the drive of sword by intention, which is not available in the Western stabbing sword.


    After learning this knowledge, Xin Youxuan felt that he had a new understanding of kendo. On the way to huihelin, I always thought about how to integrate the advantages of eastern and Western swordsmanship, and finally create my own set of superior swordsmanship.


    Marco Polo also learned the secret of some Oriental swordsmanship from Xin you, but it''s a pity that Xin you Xuan''s swordsmanship is the most excellent one in the Wulin today. Only by practicing the best internal skill can he understand the secret.


    Now, although he seems to have learned some of the swordsmanship of Xin Youxuan''s Huangshan school, it''s just the skin of it.


    Relatively speaking, Xin Youxuan benefited more from their communication.


    However, it can''t be said that Xin Youxuan had taken advantage of Marco Polo, and he could only blame Marco Polo for not practicing excellent internal skills.


    Because of the exchange of swordsmanship, they became good friends with each other all the way.


    After listening to Marco Polo''s words, Xin Youxuan said: "Dear Mr. Marco Polo, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you have some reasons, I can accompany you to various places rich in wine, so that you can visit and study until you understand it clearly.""Oh, you are my Marco Polo''s good answer. Thank you. When I go back to the West and brew wine with your Oriental method, I will send some to you. I believe you will have different feelings." Marco Polo road.


    Xin Youxuan said: "there is such a saying that" a thousand miles to send Hongmao, courtesy is light, friendship is heavy. "What''s more, our Mr. Marco Polo wants to send us wine from the Far West. I hope that at that time, we can still sit here and drink with you. My friendship will remain unchanged at that time."


    "It''s natural, Youxuan anda. What we Mongolians value most is friendship. Now that we have become friends with anda, it''s anda for a lifetime and will never change. "The fourth King Kublai Khan said sincerely.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "young Xia Xin, our Lord regards you as his own brother, which is very important to you. You see, we are all willing to serve under the fourth Lord. If we say 100, we will value the fourth Lord. He is a good prince who is a courteous and virtuous corporal. If we follow him, we will surely have a future and live up to what you have learned in your life. It''s better for you Let''s fight together for the ideal of the fourth prince to pacify the world. "


    " it is said that the fourth Prince is the master of the Ming Dynasty. You see, even Mr. Marco Polo from the west is willing to come to the fourth Prince for advice, which is enough to show that the fourth Prince is popular now. Young Xia Xin, Mr. Liu is right. You can stay and help the fourth prince with us. "Hao Jing also advised.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan has already seen some signs. It''s not the purpose for these people to drink their wine first. In the end, they want to persuade themselves to work for Kublai Khan after drinking. It seems that Kublai Khan really has a way to win people''s hearts, not only to let these Han people work for him, but also to let these famous people use their influence to attract more people. So far, only I''m afraid more people will come to Kublai Khan.


    Seeing that everyone is persuading Xin Youxuan, Kublai Khan doesn''t speak. He just smiles and looks at Xin Youxuan with a wine bowl.


    Xin Youxuan''s face is very thin. When others are sincere, he wants him to refuse others directly. He can''t do such a thing.


    There was no good way. Xin Youxuan pretended to have drunk too much and said, "ah, I''m really drunk today. I can''t say anything. I''ll talk about it later..." ..¡£¡±

 C157

    You Xuan pretended to be drunk, and then I''m sorry.


    We are all smart people. We know that everything should not be too much, but too little.


    This simple truth is very clear to all of you.


    And then after a little drink, they broke up ..¡£


    Liu Bingzhong arranged accommodation for Xin Youxuan and Marco Polo, and when he felt that he was drunk, he asked his relatives to help him go back to bed.


    Just on the way, I saw the housekeeper of the palace come in a hurry and said, "Mr. Liu, the Lord asked me to ask you. If it''s convenient for you, I''d like to invite you to his study."


    It''s said that Kublai Khan''s fourth prince asked himself to do something so late, and his wine was half awake. The prince just came back today, so late, after drinking, he didn''t go to accompany his princess, but summoned himself. He must discuss something important with himself, so he immediately replied: "you take the lead, I''ll hurry."


    When they came to Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince''s study, they saw him lying on the carpet on one side of the study, with his eyes slightly closed.


    Hearing Liu Bingzhong''s footsteps, he opened his eyes and said, "Bingzhong, you''re here. It''s too late to invite you. It must affect your rest, isn''t it?"


    "It''s only natural for a noble person like you to come down to you before you have a rest." Liu Bingzhong replied respectfully.


    At this time, with Liu Bingzhong came to the palace housekeeper has quietly down, and closed the door.


    There are Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince and Liu Bingzhong in the study.


    Kublai Khan said: "Bingzhong, there is no one else here. Come on, you are also lying on this carpet. It''s comfortable to write like this. After all, you''ve made a lot of efforts to meet everyone today."


    At that time, among the Mongolians, the Central Plains did not adhere to the traditional concepts of "the difference between the king and the minister, the superior and the inferior.".


    Although Kublai Khan is the powerful fourth Prince of Mongolia, his subordinates and he are very casual in private, which is an important factor that he can make many people work for him.


    After all, scholars die for their confidants.


    After Liu Bingzhong listened to Kublai Khan''s instructions, he didn''t refuse, so he also lay on the low sugar in his study.


    Kublai poured a cup of tea for Liu Bingzhong and said, "come on, have a drink. This is your Han people''s tea. It can refresh you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. This tea is really good. It tastes delicious." Liu Bingzhong picked up his tea cup, took a sip, and said.


    Kublai said: "your han tea is very wonderful. It smells sweet. But after a sip, the aftertaste will be bitter."


    "Floating life is like tea and tea is like life. In fact, our tea ceremony is the same as that of life. As the saying goes, first bitter, then sweet, then bitter. If life doesn''t experience a storm, there will be no plum blossom fragrance." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan praised: "Sir, there is a mystery in every sentence. Just like our Torre family, we suffered a lot after being persecuted by the wokuotai family, but we never gave up. That''s why we won the position of Khan at this kulilertai conference."


    "Fourth prince, you are right. Your achievements today are also the result of your efforts." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan said: "that''s right, but without the help of you generals, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to achieve the prosperity of today''s Xingzhou."


    "But it''s a pity that the emperor of the Song Dynasty is not able to use his talent to lead the emperor. It''s also a pity that he can''t use his talent." Liu Bingzhong said.


    "In fact, I would like to thank the emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty." Kublai said with a smile.


    Liu Bingzhong asked, "where does the LORD speak of this?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fatuous emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasties, how could my king meet you Central Plains talents in the city of Xingzhou. I''m afraid the king is still grazing on the Mongolian grassland! " Kublai Khan laughed and said.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "Mr. Wang, you are too modest. Your talent is a god you can never meet in a hundred years. Even if the emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty did not appoint treacherous officials, you are not your opponent."


    "No matter how wise a king is, he needs the help of good officials to accomplish great things. The emperor of Qin, the emperor of Han, the emperor of Tang and the emperor of song are all like this. At present, I want to keep a talented person. Unfortunately, the flower falls intentionally and the water flows mercilessly. This person is always at arm''s length with me!" Kublai said with a sigh.


    Liu Bingzhong had surmised in his heart that it must be for Xin Youxuan that Kublai''s fourth Prince summoned him so late. He said, "in fact, there are many talented people in the world. Xin Youxuan is famous for his excellent martial arts, but there are many young talents like him in the Central Plains Wulin."


    "That''s not true. Bingzhong, don''t forget that when the kingdom of Jin moved southward, the most fierce resistance force was the people of Wulin in the Central Plains. Now we want to unify the south. At that time, the decadent Zhao Song Dynasty will be angry. I''m not afraid of it, but the power in the river and lake can''t be ignored. What a heroic spirit Wan Yanliang was, It''s not clear that he was assassinated by the experts of the Central Plains. " Kublai said.Liu Bingzhong was surprised and said, "fourth prince, you are really not simple. You even know about Wan Yanliang, king of hailing in the state of Jin."


    "That is, the kingdom of Jin was also the enemy of Mongolia. At that time, our great Mongolia was a dependency of the kingdom of Jin and suffered from their oppression. But later, Genghis Khan, the king''s grandfather, angrily fought to defeat the kingdom of Jin. How could he not understand his own enemy?" Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "yes, only when you know your enemy like the palm of your hand, can you have a definite aim and do a good job in coping strategies."


    "It seems that Xin Youxuan is a simple person in the Wulin. But think about it, his father Xin Ran is the leader of the Wulin in the Central Plains. As long as we win Xin Youxuan, we will win the support of the first expert in the Central Plains. With the death of leader Xin, when our Mongolian army goes south, it will reduce a lot of resistance There are fewer Mongolian soldiers who will die. " Kublai said.


    "Mr. Wang, you are really preparing for a rainy day. Before you enter, you have already made plans for the future." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan took another sip of tea and replied, "that''s right. The way for generals is to plan strategies and win a victory thousands of miles away."


    "Bingzhong, how can you keep Xin Youxuan now?" Kublai then asked.


    Liu Bingzhong couldn''t come up with a suitable way to deal with people like Xin Youxuan in a short time. After thinking about it, he replied: "Lord, we tested him tonight. It seems that this person has obviously refused. If we persuade him again and again, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. |


    "what do you say to do next, just let her go? "Kublai Khan asked in disappointment.


    Liu Bingzhong replied: "I think the most important thing now is to keep this person. As long as we stay, we will have a chance. "


    " it''s easy to say. How can we stay here? People are anxious to go home. This time, we went to Xingzhou to plead with him and he agreed. "Kublai said angrily.


    Although Xin Bingzi and his aide will take turns to be friends in the next four years, I''m sure he''ll be a good friend for you Please, it''s not easy for him to contradict my face. "


    " that''s a good idea. That''s it. "Kublai said happily.


    Liu Bingzhong thought to himself, "with the intelligence like Wang Ye, I don''t think I can''t think of this. I''m afraid I''ve thought of this for a long time and want me to take the initiative to bring it up. After all, we are all Han Chinese. The fourth Wang Ye is only afraid of us and won''t completely open his heart to us. "


    thinking of this, Liu Bingzhong quickly replied:" since you agree to come tomorrow morning, Xin Youxuan wakes up. I''ll go to invite him so that he won''t leave. "


    " that''s right. It''s very late. You should go back to have a rest. You have to get up early tomorrow and have something to deal with. "Kublai said politely.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong got up in a hurry, bowed himself to the fourth king of Kublai Khan, and said, "Lord, I''ll leave now, and you''ll have a rest early. After all, it''s a hard time for you. "


    after that, Liu Bingzhong walked out of Kublai Khan''s study and went to his study.


    Liu Bingzhong has a separate courtyard in the palace, which is very quiet. He didn''t have many servants, only a bookboy and two maids. By this time, he had already gone to bed.


    Liu Bingzhong gently pushed open the door of his bedroom. He really wanted to light the light. In the moonlight, he found a man in black sitting on a chair beside his bedroom bed. Before Liu Bingzhong could speak, the man in black wanted to open his mouth and asked, "Liu Bingzhong, you flower monk, are you going to have fun again after you''re so late and don''t sleep in your room? "


    " who are you? "Liu Bingzhong asked with an alert mind.


    The man in Black said coldly: "you, Mr. Liu, are so precious and forgetful that you can''t even hear my voice? "


    when the visitor lifted the black silk scarf on his head, Liu Bingzhong found out that this man was a caiyao who was struggling to pursue himself.


    It was a little sad, so he lit the lamp and said, "caiyao, you are a big girl with yellow flowers. You are not married yet. I feel deeply that you are in the middle of the night and run to a strange man''s room. If this is spread out, what''s the standard? "


    " ah, you used to regard yourself as a family member. Now why don''t you say that you are a man and haven''t come to see you recently? You have changed a lot. "Caiyao road.


    Liu Bingzhong knew that if he talked to her like this, he would be afraid that he would have a quarrel all night, and he would not sleep at night. In case she yelled and startled the people in the palace, and in case she went to Kublai Khan as she did last time, it would be bad. After all, Liu Bingzhong is also a person of status, so he asked, "caiyao, why do you always fly around at night It''s not very good. If you want to come, just come during the day. "


    "Brother Bingzhong, don''t deceive me. If I come during the day, you will avoid me when you hear about it. I can''t even see your shadow. You think I don''t know!" Caiyao road.Liu Bingzhong quickly promised: "you can rest assured, absolutely not. As long as you caiyao comes, no matter how busy you are, I will put down my work and go to see you."


    "Hum, that''s about it." Caiyao road.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "you haven''t said what you are doing here tonight!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that you are still pretending to be stupid." Caiyao is a little unhappy.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "if you don''t tell me, I don''t know. I''m busy every day in the palace. You see, I didn''t come back until now."


    "I ask you, how old am I this year?" Caiyao road.


    Liu Bingzhong was stunned when she asked this question. He replied, "you should have 27 or 78 this year."


    "You haven''t forgotten that in our village, at my age, if I don''t get married, I''m the only one left. My father and mother said that if I don''t get married again, I''ll be swept out of the house." Caiyao road.


    It''s strange that you don''t even want to marry your parents. It''s your parents who don''t want to see you


    "Bah, Liu Bingzhong, you have no conscience. Don''t you know my girl''s mind? Besides you, I would rather be single than marry." The color ballad scolds a way.


    Seeing that caiyao was a little worried, Liu Bingzhong didn''t dare to offend her. He just advised her, "you are the dead eye. I have already told you my mind."


    "You''re talking nonsense here again. Are you still a monk now? I haven''t heard that you don''t get married in order to govern the world. Is it possible that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan has some strange idea that his subordinates are not allowed to get married?" Caiyao road.


    Caiyao is now in charge of the safety of CHABI, the princess of Kublai Khan. The relationship between them is quite good. When Liu Bingzhong heard that she was involved in Kublai Khan''s head again, he was really afraid that she would go to Kublai Khan''s trouble.


    In that case, even Kublai won''t blame himself, and his face is not good-looking. If not, Kublai will make fun of himself again. How difficult it will be at that time.


    After listening to caiyao''s words, Liu Bingzhong said in a hurry: "this has nothing to do with the Lord. It''s my own idea. Don''t guess."


    "Anyway, if you don''t marry me again, I''ll live here and stay. I don''t care where Princess CHABI is. I''ll go and protect her whoever she likes. You can do it by yourself." Caiyao is a bit of a showman.

 C158

    In Xingzhou, as long as Princess CHABI went out, she would take caiyao with her. They were close and inseparable.


    Now if caiyao leaves the princess, the princess will certainly find herself in trouble. At that time, she will not be able to explain her reason.


    Liu Bingzhong thought of this, he poured a large bowl of butter tea for caiyao himself, and said, "come on, after waiting for such a long night, you must be a little hungry. First, drink some to calm down. Let''s discuss something slowly."


    "Just a happy word, do you want to marry or not?" Caiyao drank the butter tea and asked.


    In this situation, Liu Bingzhong knew that it was impossible for him to make a fool of the past this time. He had no way, so he said, "caiyao, if you really want me to marry you, it''s OK, but there''s a condition."


    "What''s the condition, say it quickly?" Caiyao heard Liu Bingzhong relax here and asked in a hurry.


    Liu Bingzhong asked, "that''s what you have to wait for. Will you wait until I help the fourth Prince judge the world?"


    "Just wait, but if you don''t accept it, I''ll be miserable." Caiyao road.


    Liu Bingzhong had no choice but to write a letter, promising to marry caiyao immediately after helping the fourth king of Kublai lie to level the world.


    After getting this note, caiyao left Liu Bingzhong''s house with great joy,


    Liu Bingzhong sighed helplessly and said: "it''s really her own doom to be entangled by this girl in my life. She can only take one step and look at the future. Who can say so accurately."


    Life is like this. In a certain way, you can be powerful, but in some places, it may not be so good. For example, Liu Bingzhong''s IQ is very high. He can run the country safely, but his EQ is very low. He always sticks to a decision he made in the past.


    Maybe one day, he will regret all his life for his obsession .¡£


    The next morning, Xin Youxuan was still asleep when he heard a knock on the door.


    Just ask who it is.


    People outside said it was Liu Bingzhong.


    Xin Youxuan finally said that he was pretending to be drunk last night, but he did drink almost. After all, so many people drink with him. Even if there are so many people drinking with him, it''s hard to deal with. Now that he wakes up, he''s still a little dizzy in his brain.


    "What''s the matter with Liu Bingzhong looking for himself so early?" he said


    He promised to let Liu Bingzhong wait for a while, then he got up, dressed himself, and opened the door.


    Liu Bingzhong gave a salute and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so early. It will affect your rest, young Xia Xin."


    "No, look at what you said. Mr. Liu, you were busy for a while yesterday, and you got up so early." Xin Youxuan said politely.


    After inviting him into the room and sitting down, Xin Youxuan asks Liu Bingzhong what''s the matter with him so early.


    Liu Bingzhong said that he and Xin Youxuan are close friends. It''s also a kind of fate to meet this time in Xingzhou city. Considering that Xin Youxuan is just passing by here and won''t stay much, he wants to take him to Xingzhou city for a walk. At noon, we can enjoy the dance of "Sirius dance company".


    Listening to the name of the dance company, Xin Youxuan was still wild. He was really interested, so he asked the origin of the dance company.


    According to Liu Bingzhong, this dance troupe comes from the distant sea of stars. Among them, a woman''s dance is excellent. As soon as he appears, there will be no empty seats.


    In the city of Xingzhou, no matter a peddler or a dignitary, it''s easy to talk about this mysterious woman dancing. Unfortunately, no one can see her face until now.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan was very interested in this, Liu Bingzhong took the opportunity to invite him to watch it with him. An hour later, he met at the gate of the palace and left Xin Youxuan''s room first.


    As soon as Liu Bingzhong left, the maid in the palace brought something to wash and take care of Xin Youxuan.


    Do these, Xin Youxuan began to eat breakfast.


    He is the guest of honor in the fourth Prince''s mansion, and the level of reception is very high.


    Most of the food I eat in the southern Mongolian grassland is very little.


    He was overjoyed that there were Southern cakes in the breakfast today.


    I haven''t known the food of my hometown for a long time. Today I can eat it in the city of Xingzhou. It''s a beautiful thing.


    It seems that Kublai Khan, in order to retain Xin Youxuan, really did not spend less thought, even taking into account the details of this life.


    Do these, Xin Youxuan and rest for a while.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he got up and went out of the house to meet Liu Bingzhong at the gate of the palace.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the lovely Mr. Marco Polo and said, "why don''t you take this man with you? There are so many people, but it''s still lively."


    So he asked the residence of Marco Polo.Marco Polo was also walking in the courtyard of his residence. He was very glad to see Xin Youxuan coming and explained his intention. Marco Polo came to the East for the purpose of playing 40000 and gaining insight.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s invitation, I''m happy to follow him.


    When they arrived at the gate of Kublai Khan''s palace, they saw where Liu Bingzhong had been waiting.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan was taking Marco Polo with him, Liu Bingzhong explained to him: "originally, he wanted to make an appointment with him, but he was worried that he was drunk last night and that it would affect his rest, so he didn''t ask him. Now Mr. Xin has taken him. It''s no better."


    They all wanted to see the recent changes of the city, so they all rode slowly on the streets of the city.


    After years of hard work, Xingzhou city is quite different from before.


    Looking around, there are a lot of people coming and going, merchants are crying out for business, and the streets are in good order.


    Look at everyone''s look, it is also a rich and satisfied look.


    It seems that the fourth King Kublai really managed the Han area well. Seeing that Xin Youxuan had seen the scene on the street, he nodded and knew that he was still very satisfied with the place. Liu Bingzhong took the opportunity to say, "well, Mr. Xin, our Lord is right. He has managed the Han area very well. In fact, the Han and Mongolia are the same family. No matter who manages these places, as long as who can manage them well, we should support who, Or should the life of the natural people be the most important


    "Although people live in this way, they will still have their own loyalty in this world. Otherwise, many things will go wrong. Don''t you think so, Mr. Liu?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Both of them are smart people, and they know what they mean in each other''s words. Liu Bingzhong persuades Xin Youxuan to give up the door between Han and Mongolia to support Kublai Khan''s fourth prince to unify the Everbright area of Monan. However, Xin Youxuan responds to Liu Bingzhong with his own principles of being a man. After all, as a chivalrous man, he looks at the death of his native country and does nothing And even to support the hostile side, which is not in Xin Youxuan''s life creed.


    Marco Polo then said, "Mr. Liu is right. Under the rule of the fourth King Kublai Khan, it is really prosperous. I have been to many western cities. Compared with here, the cities there are just villages, which can''t be compared with each other."


    "Mr. Marco Polo, you are absolutely right." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Marco Polo then said: "before I came to Mongolia, I heard all about how your iron cavalry made Westerners scared, because you are only good at fighting on horseback. But today, after a survey here, I found that you Mongolians are not good at fighting the world on horseback, but also good at governing the world under horseback. It''s really not easy, as long as it''s a holiday You Mongols will certainly bring the East into the territory of your Mongol Empire. "


    "What you said is very good. Yes, I believe that this day will come sooner or later when there are heroes like da Han and the fourth prince. But red flowers still need green leaves. If you want to know what you said in advance, Mr. Marco Polo, you need the help of competent people in the world to succeed in one stroke." Liu Bingzhong said.


    This meaning, Xin Youxuan in the heart understand very much, light way: "Mr. Liu, you have the talent of managing the country to help the world, with you in, why not worry about the four princes?"


    "The fire is high when people gather firewood. What''s the use of Liu Bingzhong''s power alone? If you can join us, it''s just like a tiger''s wings." Liu Bingzhong said directly.


    Xin Youxuan was full of excuses and said: "Sir, I''m flattered. I''m just a village man in the mountains. I can''t do much with my simple Kung Fu."


    In order not to let Liu Bingzhong no longer entangle himself with this matter, he said, "it''s already noon now. Let''s go to see the dance that Mr. Liu said. I really want to know who this person is, and can attract so many people to be fascinated by her."


    Liu Bingzhong knew that there was no way to talk about this matter at the moment, so he said, "well, since young Xia Xin wants to see this dance earlier, let''s go."


    The place they are now visiting is not too far away from Sirius dance company, which is only half an hour''s journey.


    It used to be a theater. When the people from "Sirius song and Dance Troupe" came, they wrapped up the theater and performed dances at noon and evening every day.


    It''s not the first time that Liu Bingzhong has come here to enjoy the dance. He is very familiar with it. Today, he arranged for the people in the palace to come here and fix their positions, waiting for himself, Xin Youxuan and Marco Polo.


    After arriving at the gate of the "Sirius song and Dance Troupe", people from the palace sent in the morning had been waiting at the gate.


    After seeing the three of them coming, they rushed forward to greet them, and then introduced a middle-aged woman standing beside them.


    This person is the head of the Sirius dance company, now the famous Sirius lady in Xingzhou city.


    When the servants in the palace introduced him, Xin Youxuan made a careful observation.


    I feel that this person is different from all the Oriental women I have met. A pair of blue eyes, skin with a touch of green.Xin Youxuan has never seen such a person.


    After Mrs. Sirius accompanied them to the seats that had been prepared for them in the dance company, she asked her questions impatiently.


    According to Mrs. Sirius, they are a very old people, and their name is Sirius.


    There are not many people in their family, up to now there are only less than 100 people in total, and most of them are women


    when they were just born and were not yet adults, people of their nationality followed their relatives to herd around Xingxiu sea. In their spare time, women learned dance under the supervision of their families.


    It may be that their ancestors were born with the potential to practice dancing. When these women were very young, they danced very well.


    There is a rule in their family. When these young girls are 16 years old, they will travel around and make a living by dancing under the leadership of the elders of the family. They will not return to Xingxiu sea until they are in their thirties.


    All of you here are very knowledgeable, but you have never heard of this mysterious Sirius before Mrs. Sirius introduced it.


    For their customs, it is very mysterious.


    Xin Youxuan then asked: "why do you want to travel outside? Is it for your people in Xingxiu sea to earn money to buy daily necessities?"


    "Of course not. You know, our people are very hardworking by nature. In Xingxiu sea, apart from grazing, in winter, the mountains are snowed and we can''t graze. At that time, we will use wool to weave cloth in our own home and make all kinds of food by ourselves. We can be self-sufficient there. We don''t have to buy anything from the outside world." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    Xin Youxuan puzzled asked: "then why do you want to wander around, in their own home with not more comfortable than walking around outside."


    "Dear guests, you don''t know. Our ancestors thought that the dance handed down from generation to generation in our family should not be only in our family. Beautiful things should be enjoyed by more people. If it is only in our own family, isn''t it too selfish? Considering these, a tradition has been formed, that is, to form a Sirius Dance Troupe and organize the family Those of us who are 16 years old will perform their own dances outside Xingxiu sea, so that our dance practice will have greater significance. "


    Marco Polo sighed after hearing this: "so it is. I can''t imagine that a small nation in the sea of stars in Germany has such a spirit of fraternity. It''s really commendable. Please accept my respect."


    After that, he got up and gave Mrs. Sirius a Western greeting.


    Mrs. Sirius looked very mysterious, but she was very straightforward. Seeing that Marco Polo was so polite, she hastened to reply and said, "Dear guest, you are so polite. We have nothing to thank you for coming. Please enjoy the dance from Xingxiu sea..." .¡£¡±

 C159

    After Mrs. Sirius finished, she left to prepare for the performance.


    Soon, the show began.


    On this day, the dance of the wolf clan is really different. The protagonist has not yet come out, which is enough to shock the audience.


    Their dance seems not to have a trace of the atmosphere of the red world,


    the dancers on the stage are like a group of fairy e coming to the world, and like the red leaves dancing with the wind in the primeval forest, they stand on the towering ancient trees one by one in the bright sun.


    As if waiting for the opening of the flower, trembling, to meet the new world.


    Sometimes, it makes people dazzled, sometimes, it makes people feel orderly. More than ten women on the stage seem like one person, relaxed and relaxed.


    At the final climax, the ten women stretched out their jade hands, grasped the drooping white gauze, and danced into a circle in the air. They danced on the five platforms. Their clothes were just like the Lingbo Fairy on the rough lake, standing on the waves.


    The audience at the scene was really breathtaking and jaw dropping.


    Marco Polo stood up excitedly and said, "it''s incredible. It''s a magic dance."


    At this time, Xin Youxuan has already seen that these dancers should be able to fly in the air. Otherwise, as a dancer, it is impossible to have such good accuracy and strength for such a long time without the lightness skill based on internal force.


    This "Sirius Dance Troupe" really has something to do with it.


    After several dances in succession, Mrs. Sirius stepped onto the stage and said, "ladies and gentlemen, your long-awaited star of Sirius is about to appear. Today, he has brought us a dance created by himself, which will be our last performance in Xingzhou city."


    "Why is it the last show? Is your performance coming to an end?" Someone who likes to watch them dance asked.


    This is the last time for us to return to our hometown after the dance performance. "


    after that, the curtain of the stage began to open, and a dance feast began.


    With the soft music, a lady with black fir, green silk and red veil curls out, like a lover from people''s dream, so perfect, so sweet and warm.


    Under the stage, I immediately thought of the warm applause, and some audience could not help shouting: "Sirius, Sirius..." ...¡£ "


    when Mrs. Sirius, standing below, saw that everyone was a little excited, she made a gesture to signal everyone to keep quiet.


    Love comes before melody.


    With the high pitched music, women''s feet are lightly trodden on jade feet, dancing like a dragon, like a majestic female general on the battlefield.


    Her graceful and powerful steps have been changing, like the endless water of the Yellow River.


    All of a sudden, long sleeves flying, sleeves gently sliding from the arm.


    This is the most beautiful work of art in the world.


    Xin Youxuan''s eyesight is very good, suddenly found that the Sirius Star''s arm seems to have a faint red birthmark, it seems that he is very familiar with, seems to have seen where.


    Even the sound of a familiar person has the same feeling.


    Xin Youxuan thought: "is this man his old acquaintance? "


    I really want to have a close look. Suddenly, the stage lights dim with the music, and I can''t see clearly.


    It''s like a flower in the dark mountain that nobody appreciates. At this time, it''s blooming.


    This woman dances to the happy place, suddenly raised the foot to throw the embroidered shoes on the foot, bared Qianqian jade foot dances.


    This time, he is more flexible, and his body is too flexible to imagine.


    Bursts of shaking from his arm has been slowly extended to the woman''s neck.


    The beauty of nature is so natural that it is impeccable.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came out, his head full of green silk with the wind, more feminine.


    A pair of eyes like a pool of water, looks incomparably deep and secluded, but also appears that he is so noble and elegant.


    Sirius at this time has the dance and his heart into one.


    Roam in the vast galaxy.


    Sometimes it is looking up at the starry sky, and it seems to watch the vast land, so majestic, elegant.


    This dance has come to the end of the chapter, music everywhere.


    It''s like an ambush tune.


    Sirius Star jumped up, long sleeve flying, suddenly scattered countless petals, refreshing.


    "Well, it''s wonderful .£¡ "The audience cheered loudly.


    The music stopped suddenly and the lights flashed on the stage.


    Although I can''t see the woman''s face, her graceful figure and noble demeanor still fascinate me.In everyone''s applause, the woman''s beautiful eyes wandered forward, saluted everyone, and disappeared in the re closed tent


    at this time, Xin Youxuan did not speak, in his heart: "more and more people borrowed this person is his own, once knew, people''s appearance can be hidden, but the eyes, really can''t be hidden. "


    eyes are the windows of the soul. When one person''s eyes resonate with another person, the two people can only see that even if there is nothing before, there will be some stories in the future.


    Sitting on one side, Liu Bingzhong has been observing Xin Youxuan''s expression. Seeing that Xin Youxuan is infatuated with it, he says to himself, "young man, maybe you are sad about the beauty pass. If you present this dancing woman to Xin Youxuan, maybe you can keep him. "


    he asked Xin Youxuan," what''s up, young Xia Xin, is the dance of Sirius still in your eyes? "


    " that''s great. This dance should only exist in the sky. I''ve heard about it from several times in the world. It''s a pity in my life to appreciate it. "Xin Youxuan sighed.


    Liu Bingzhong asked in a low voice: "brother Xin, what do you think of this woman? "


    listening to his question, Xin Youxuan thought," what do you mean? Are you trying to seduce me with beauty. "


    but on second thought:" I think that other people may have good intentions. After all, they all want to stay in Kublai Khan''s house. Seeing that they are very interested in Sirius, they just want to make up for them. It''s not malicious. Maybe they are too alert. "


    he said with a smile," Mr. Liu, you may think too much. "


    " after the dance, we''d better go back to have dinner. We visited here just now to enjoy the beautiful dance. We didn''t feel hungry, but now we feel a little hungry. "Marco Polo said.


    Knowing that this was a good opportunity to change the topic, Xin Youxuan said, "Mr. Marco Polo is right. I''m hungry. If I don''t eat, I''m afraid I can''t even walk. "


    " since both of you are hungry, let''s go to dinner. I don''t think we need to go back to the palace to eat. I know that there is a good closed restaurant near here. Why don''t we go there to eat? If we are hungry on the way, the fourth prince will blame us, but I can''t bear it. "Liu Bingzhong joked.


    Xin Youxuan and Marco Polo also laughed and followed Liu Bingzhong to the hotel.


    After sitting down in the hotel, the second boy in the shop brought up the food. Sure enough, he told Liu Bingzhong that the food was very exquisite, and he even prepared white rice with Jiangnan rice. This really made Xin Youxuan happy to go out.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "well, young Xia Xin, it''s right to come here. I tell you, in the whole city of Xingzhou, only here can you eat rice made from Jiangnan rice, even in the fourth Prince''s palace. "


    " I haven''t had rice for a long time. It''s really delicious. I can eat two bowls of rice even if there is no food today. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Liu Bingzhong asked, "young Xia Xin, do you know how much a bowl of white rice costs here? "


    " ten Wen at most. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Liu Bingzhong held out a finger.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s a penny a bowl. It''s cheap! "


    " it''s not a penny, it''s a gold or two. "Liu Bingzhong laughed and said.


    "What? "


    both Xin Youxuan and Marco Polo were about to jump. This Xin Youxuan asked: "what kind of rice is it made of, so expensive?


    "in the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Mongols gave away four kilos of tribute rice, which was used by the emperor of the Mongols When the owner of this southern food shop in Xingzhou City knew about it, he paid a lot of money to buy some. After that, some rich Han people came to eat occasionally. "Liu Bingzhong replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Oh, so it is. I said how expensive it is. "


    " young Xia Xin, what you are enjoying today is the treatment of the emperor. This is not what ordinary people can afford. One or two gold is the expense of ordinary people in a year. "Liu Bingzhong said with a smile.


    Xin Youxuan said, "I''m sorry to say that, Mr. Liu, you have to pay for it. "


    " you can rest assured, young Xia Xin. The fourth Prince of Kublai Khan has already said that all the expenses of you and Mr. Marco Polo come from the palace. In fact, I didn''t spend any money. To tell you the truth, I can''t afford such rice if I pay for it. "Liu Bingzhong said.


    If Marco Polo is in such a hurry, Mr. Liu will have to pay for it. "


    " that''s not so bad. It''s worthwhile to meet you two, even if I spend all my money. "Liu Bingzhong said.Xin Youxuan said: "speaking of rice, I sometimes think that if one day rice can be planted in both the north and the south, rice may not be so expensive. "


    " but I heard that rice has always been planted in the south, while wheat is mainly planted in the north, and grazing is mainly used in the prairie outside the Great Wall. This is a rule that has been formed in your area for thousands of years. If it can be changed, why don''t the former people do that? Asked Marco Polo.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "we don''t know why they didn''t do it in the past. I just think that Hsin''s idea is very meaningful. The most important thing for growing rice is the water supply. In fact, there is no water shortage in the north, but sometimes the rainy season is different from that in the south. If we unify the world, then we can mobilize the whole country With manpower and material resources, large-scale water conservancy projects will be built, and there will be plenty of water at that time. It is not impossible to plant rice in the north by improving the rice seeds


    Liu Bingzhong''s intention is to support Kublai Khan''s unification of the north and the south. Xin Youxuan knows very well, but what others say is very reasonable, and he is embarrassed to respond. He says, "Mr. Liu said that it''s true that one day, we won''t eat such expensive rice. At that time, the world''s rice production will double, and the people won''t worry There is no food to eat. "


    "It is said that food is the most important thing for the people. As long as the people have enough to eat and wear warm clothes, they will settle down. At that time, the world will be flat, and we will be able to make tea and talk about martial arts." Liu Bingzhong said.


    In fact, what Liu Bingzhong said is from his heart. For scholars like him, if they were in the prosperous age of peace, being an official was really not what he pursued. What they yearned for was the life of a famous scholar outside the temple.


    In their view, only when there is turbulence in the world, they have the obligation to stand up and run for the world.


    Although Liu Bingzhong is now so enthusiastic in persuading Xin Youxuan to stay and do things for Kublai Khan, once he has used the opportunity, he will retire and even persuade his colleagues to be proud of the world like himself.


    Marco Polo said: "when I came from the west to the East, along the way, I also felt that I could combine the East with many crops in the West Communicate with each other, then there will be more food supply. "


    "That''s right. For example, many things are transported from the east to the west by Persian merchants, and then they transport a lot of goods back to the east from the West. In fact, many things can be produced locally as long as they learn the technology." Marco Polo road.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "Mr. Marco Polo is right. I have to go back and suggest to the fourth prince that some seeds of crops should be introduced from the West and planted here, which may have unexpected benefits."


    "Well, then, I can give you a detailed introduction." Marco Polo road.


    They said, eating, has passed an hour.


    Seeing that they had almost eaten, Li Bingzhong took them back to Kublai Khan''s palace.

 C160

    After being outside for most of the day, everyone was a little tired. After returning to Kublai Khan''s palace, they all went to their own rooms.


    Sitting in his own room, the shadow of "Sirius" has been lingering in Xin Youxuan''s mind. He always feels that this person must be his friend, and his eyes seem to stare at him unconsciously.


    Xin Youxuan has a habit. If you encounter a thing, you must make it clear. Otherwise, she will not be able to sleep.


    At this time, he had made a decision. After eating the dinner sent by the people in the palace, he told them that they were too tired to play outside today and wanted to have an early rest. No one should disturb him.


    After these maids went out, Xin Youxuan really closed the door and began to sleep with her head covered. When the lights came up, she got up and dressed up as if she was still sleeping.


    After confirming that there was no movement around his house, he pushed open the window, started the lightness skill of chasing the wind month by month, and galloped away towards the direction of Sirius song and dance troupe.


    It''s not far from the palace to the Sirius song and dance troupe. Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill has now come to the end and will soon be there.


    The performance of Sirius song and dance company in Xingzhou city is over. In addition, it''s night. It''s silent here. Only the lantern hanging at the gate is still on.


    By enjoying the dance during the day, Xin Youxuan already knows that these dancers are good at martial arts.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He went around the gate and came to the backyard of Sirius dance company. He jumped into the wall.


    In case of being found by the people inside and implicating the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan, Xin Youxuan specially takes a mask to prevent others from recognizing him.


    There were all kinds of big boxes on the carriage in the yard. It seemed that they had packed up and were ready to leave early tomorrow morning.


    Xin Youxuan hid in the middle of the carriage and glanced around. He saw that a room on the second floor with only two stories in the West was still on.


    He flew carefully to the room on the second floor.


    It''s a coincidence that Xin Youxuan gently pokes the window open with his fingers and finds that the Sirius Star on the stage in the daytime is in the room.


    now the distance between them is three or four meters. Xin Youxuan feels that this figure is really familiar.


    Sirius seems to be mumbling to himself, "is it really him, really him "


    it seems that Sirius is also thinking about something.


    After a while, Sirius stood up and paced up and down the room.


    Then this opportunity, Xin Youxuan see Sirius in the room is still with the veil, can''t see his real face.


    Maybe it''s not careful. Xin Youxuan holds a small stone beside him at his feet. With this slight noise, Sirius Star in the house has already noticed it. Then she sees a flash of cold light in her eyes and says, "who is outside the house? Come in if you have seed. Don''t hide outside."


    Then he waved his long sleeves and opened the door in the room.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan knew that he had been found, so he had to step into the house.


    When he went in, the door in the house closed automatically.


    After they came here, they must have set up some organs here.


    It seems that they are definitely not simple dancers.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "girl, who are you? Do I know you?"


    "You are a man who likes to be amorous. You must have recognized the wrong person. Do you often use this method to soak girls? Your routine is too old-fashioned!" The way Sirius scorns.


    This woman''s tone is to let Xin Youxuan firm his judgment, he said: "girl, why have you been wearing the veil, can you untie your veil, let me see your face next."


    "What you think is really beautiful. Whoever you want to see will let you see. If you want to see, it depends on your means." The way of Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "why, girl, do you want to have a competition with me?"


    "So what? Don''t think you''re the young leader of Huangshan sect, and you''re nothing." The way of Sirius.


    When Xin Youxuan saw that others were familiar with his identity, he didn''t say anything. He took a please posture and motioned for Sirius to move ahead.


    "Well, you Huangshan sect believe that they are the best in the world and look down on us, so let''s make a move first." The way of Sirius.


    This woman''s weapon is a soft sword on her waist.


    This is her soft sword. It''s different from the common people''s soft sword in the middle of China. It''s curved, like a snake crawling. There are three points at the tip of the sword. It''s supposed to have some special purpose.


    The sword pays attention to the stab, but Sirius sweeps the sword horizontally, so that the sword is the biggest taboo in the sword technique.


    You know, it''s very easy to be controlled by the opponent''s sword technique if you don''t know the opponent''s skill.Xin Youxuan once used such a trick. It was when he was sure that his skill was not much different from that of his opponent.


    Now he is stunned to see Sirius Star use the sword like this. After all, women''s strength is less than men''s. those who dare to use the sword like this must have some skills.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to meet Sirius''s sword. Instead, he used the natural sword style of "white cloud and grey dog" in the "cloud sea sword technique" of Huangshan school, in an attempt to dissolve the long sword attack of Sirius Star.


    Sirius Star grinned strangely, with the concave parts of the left middle two sword tips of his long sword sliding down the long sword of Xin Youxuan.


    As expected, Sirius''s strange sword is used for different purposes.


    It seems that although the weapons in this world are very different, they can achieve the same effect in use.


    Dealing with Xin Youxuan''s last experience, she knows that she can''t wait for Sirius Star''s sword to slide to her hilt. In that case, if she can''t change her moves, she may hurt her wrist.


    Then he suddenly pushed on the handle of the sword, and the hand holding the sword loosened. Then the sword stabbed the opponent''s belly.


    And he would change his steps and move aside.


    When Sirius Star changes his moves to hit his long sword, he gathers his internal force in his palm, unfolds the internal force of "catching a tiger with a crane" in nature''s divine skill, and draws back the long sword at once.


    The long sword is in hand again. Without waiting for the opponent''s move, Xin Youxuan launches the delicate moves of "random Cape sword" in Huangshan sword technique, such as stormy winds and torrential rain, attacking the opponent from all directions.


    Sirius Star is also tit for tat, as if regardless of his own life, has always been an offensive move. The whole sword technique began to be confused, but it coincided with the exquisite moves of superior sword technique. Every move was beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation.


    Xin Youxuan couldn''t, so he had to transport nature''s internal power to the sword.


    For a moment, the sword was like a sea of light, with a stab in the East and a stab in the West.


    It is the embodiment of the excellent Neijia sword technique.


    At this time, Sirius Star obviously can''t cope with it. She is sweating on her forehead. It seems that she has a little difficulty in dealing with this kind of internal swordsmanship.


    Xin Youxuan sees the opportunity and uses the "silent" move of Huangshan sword technique. It''s like a magic stroke. With the tip of the sword, he picks out the veil of Sirius Star.


    Sure enough, xinyouxuan is familiar with the light. He is right.


    She is Xin Youxuan''s wisdom venerable Hongyin who has gone through all kinds of hardships but has not been found.


    Xinyouxuan a stay, way: "I say how this so familiar, really is you, red hidden sister."


    "Wrong person, I''m not your red hidden sister." The wise man, with a look of indifference, said.


    Xinyouxuan very sincere way: "red hidden sister, I know you are angry with me, in fact, it is a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding? Is it your elder sister who abandoned you? You think of me again. Do you think you can abandon me if you want or don''t want?" Hong Yin asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "those you see are deliberately arranged by the hell sect master. I tell you that those who save you are the people who plot against you. They are all the disciples of the hell sect master. It is estimated that some people know that we are going to the hell sect master, and they have already set up a trap to plot us."


    "I don''t believe it." Hong Yin turned her head and said.


    Xin Youxuan is in a bit of a hurry. He is going to pull the wise master.


    But as soon as she reached out her hand, she threw it away and said, "in the middle of the night, young Xia Xin, what do you look like


    This attitude is really embarrassing for Xin Youxuan.


    Just at this time, a voice came from behind Xin Youxuan and said: "Mr. Xin, I heard that you are the son of the best expert in the world. It''s not right to come here so stealthily! "


    this lady Sirius is really not angry and looks at Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan knew that he was wrong, so he quickly bowed to give a gift and said: "Dear Madam, I''m here uninvited today. It''s really a bit abrupt. Please forgive me. "


    " you are polite, but this behavior is a little frivolous, which is not in line with the style of aristocratic children. "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan nodded hastily and said, "my father has taught me to understand the rules since I was young. This will make you laugh. "


    " it doesn''t matter whether you laugh or not. Do you know what the relationship between Sirius and us is? "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "I really don''t know. When I was with him before, I knew that she had a senior brother. "


    " Sirius''s elder martial brother has returned home because of something happened in junior high school. Now she is my daughter. "Said Mrs. Sirius.Xin Youxuan said: "since you are the godmother of Hongyin, you are my elder. I''m very polite. "


    " ha ha, leader Xin Shao is really good at getting along with you. What''s the relationship between the godmother and you? How can you become your elder? You''re so sentimental. Get out of here. "Hong Yin said.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Sirius said, "daughter, how can you talk to Mr. Xin like this? I see that you love him so much and hate him so much. I''m afraid you are still interested in Mr. Xin. "


    " godmother, you look at you and make fun of your daughter again. I can''t believe that you helped foreigners bully me. "Hong Yin said.


    Mrs. Sirius asked, "do you really want us to be Hongyin? "


    " that is to say, yes. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "that''s what you said. "


    after that, he came to Sirius and whispered a few words to her.


    The wise master nodded and asked Xin Youxuan, "but you said, don''t regret it?"


    "don''t worry. When did Xin Youxuan''s words never count? Do you still doubt that? "Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan''s words just fall, red hidden in his head a burst of tear.


    Look again, this wise man is wearing a hair cover, but there is no hair on her head, and she has become a bald old man.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "how can we really get back to things? Has Hongyin become a monk? "


    " see, it''s all your good work? "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Sirius''s hair is gone, which is beyond his expectation. When he heard Mrs. Sirius ask, he asked, "how did this happen? How did Hongyin''s hair come back? "


    " well, it''s all you who did evil. When my daughter came out from the gate of hell, she was very sad. She rode a horse and wandered on the grassland alone. Without a few days'' effort, her hair all over her head was lost. Later, she fell off her horse and fell unconscious. Fortunately, I was leading the Sirius dance Where did the troupe pass by and save him. "Mrs. Sirius sighed.


    Xin Youxuan understood the reason. No wonder he couldn''t find it when he came out of the hell gate. The wise master wandered around and danced with Sirius.


    Women, even if they are born with noble background and have the ability, they will become bald and weak after being hit by feelings.


    The wise man met Mrs. Sirius, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at Xin Youxuan''s surprised look, Mrs. Sirius asked: "boy, you see my daughter''s long hair is gone. Do you still like him now? "


    " of course, no matter what my sister Hongyin looks like, my heart will not change. Please rest assured, madam. "Xin Youxuan''s vows.


    The wise man said, "can you believe what you said? Don''t see that beautiful girl can''t move again. "


    " don''t worry, I will not change my mind, but also find a way to let you grow long hair again. "Xin Youxuan promised.

 C161

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise master said, "you think you are the immortal in the sky. My long hair has been lost for so long, and you can still let him live again. It doesn''t mean that dead trees can be reborn. How can it be possible?"


    "We don''t know if there are immortals in the sky. Maybe I can make you grow beautiful long hair again." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Every woman cherishes her appearance, especially beautiful women. Listening to her godmother saying that there is a way, the eyes of the wise venerable show a ray of hope.


    Xin Youxuan knew that this was his own death. Now Mrs. Sirius said that she had a way. In order to make up for her guilt, he quickly asked, "what can I do? As long as I can let Hongyin''s hair grow out, I will go to the sword mountain and the sea of fire. That''s what I want."


    "Well, you still have a little conscience, but you won''t believe it now. If you really want to let Hongyin''s hair grow out, you can go to Xingxiu sea, the hometown of Sirius people, and you won''t believe it if you tell you now." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan said: "really, you don''t cheat me."


    "Look at what you said, Sirius Star is my dry girl. Will I make fun of her affairs?" Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan said, "I''ll go back to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s residence now. He''s the next hao''anda. Before I leave, I''ll be alone with him."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. In my judgment, if you go to the fourth prince, you may not be able to leave." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince and his subordinates have been trying to keep their own things these days. Xin Youxuan has already noticed that Mrs. Sirius is so reasonable.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and agreed to go with them.


    In fact, it was less than an hour before dawn when they opened the gate.


    Xin Youxuan asked them to find a pen and paper and write.


    Over there, Mrs. Sirius and Sirius Star don''t rest any more, so they begin to prepare to leave early in the morning. After all, the big things are ready, and there are still some small things to tidy up.


    When Xin Youxuan finished writing this letter, the people in Mrs. Sirius''s side had already got up, and even breakfast was ready.


    Xin Youxuan will write a letter to Sirius Star, she arranged to send people to Kublai Khan''s palace.


    Here, after breakfast, they started from the place where they performed the dance.


    Xing Zhou is in the north. It''s a long way from Xingxiu sea in Qinghai. It''s hard for them to go there with dozens of people. Fortunately, there are so many of them. It''s not lonely on this road. It''s just that the wise master always sits in his carriage with Mrs. Sirius and seldom comes out to talk to Xin Youxuan.


    It took them about three months to reach the Sirius'' hometown, Xingxiu sea.


    The Xingxiu sea, also known as huazi, was generally considered to be the source of the Yellow River at that time.


    It is said that in the early years of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong was afraid of former Li Jing, when Li daozong, king of Jiangxia, was on an expedition to Turk.


    When they won and returned home, they once boarded the Xingxiu sea.


    Since then, the sea of stars has been known to the world.


    Xin Youxuan, when they boarded Xingxiu sea, it was summer, the best season of the year.


    Green grass is everywhere.


    On the grassland, there are also many unique asters, beautiful chrysanthemums, wild Astragalus, and many wild flowers that Xin Youxuan can''t name.


    In the distance, Tibetan antelopes are galloping on the grassland,


    What''s more, lakes of different sizes are distributed on the vast grassland of Xingxiu sea.


    Some of them are very small, only a few square meters, some are very large, and they look like dozens of square kilometers.


    Under the bright sunlight, it really looks like the twinkling stars in the sky on a clear night. Maybe the name of Xingxiu sea comes back to have this factor.


    Both the wisdom master and Xin Youxuan are the first to come here. Seeing the scenery of this paradise, they are really relieved of their recent fatigue.


    The Sirius stayed in their hometown, that is, less than 20 people, all of whom were older.


    What makes Xin Youxuan feel strange is that there is not a man among them, whether they are the Sirius people who perform in other places or the elders who stay here. Xin Youxuan thinks, "how do the descendants of the wolf people reproduce this day?"


    He also knew that these ancient ethnic groups outside the frontier had their own unique customs. Now that they had just arrived here, Xin Youxuan had doubts in his heart, but it was not convenient to ask.


    Maybe it''s the privacy of the family. As a new guest, I directly ask this question. I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate.


    The residence of these Sirius people is beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation.


    People outside the great wall are generally nomadic and live in tents. However, these Sirian people seem to be mainly nomadic, but they don''t live in tents.Their houses are made of long cut stones.


    These stones are polished very smooth and cut into the same rectangular pieces.


    Xin Youxuan is just like: "the stones here are so hard. Can''t many of them sharpen their swords like mud? Otherwise, just by polishing, it will cost them a lot of effort."


    After arriving at Xingxiu''s residence, Mrs. Sirius didn''t talk to them much. Instead, she asked Xin Youxuan and Sirius Star to have a rest in their room, saying that they would chat with them in the evening.


    Xin Youxuan and the two of them have no objection to Mrs. Sirius''s arrangement.


    In this way, after dinner, Mrs. Sirius came to their room again and said, "you must have a lot of questions. Follow me and you will understand everything. "


    the stars are shining tonight, and the beautiful and broad Milky way is clearly visible in the night sky.


    Sirius lady with Xin Youxuan and wisdom together came to the place that looks like the observatory.


    Walking above the observatory.


    There are two shelves on the top, and on each shelf is a long black package.


    One end of the bobbin tilted toward the south, the other end down


    Mrs. Sirius ordered them to point their words at the drooping side of the long black bobbin and said, "look carefully."


    It''s amazing that they can see the stars in the sky more clearly. It seems that they are closer.


    When they moved their eyes away from the long black tube, Mrs. Sirius asked, "did you see a bright star in the south of the sky?"


    "Yes, what kind of star is that? Why have we never observed it?" Asked Sirius.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "what you see is Sirius. You can''t see this star with your naked eye. You can only see it with this special astronomical instrument of our Sirius family."


    "This instrument is so powerful, what is it called?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "this thing is called an astronomical telescope. Maybe one day, your descendants will make this kind of thing to watch the changes of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Then Mrs. Sirius told a more surprising secret.


    For Xin Youxuan, Mrs. Sirius is actually the God of the sky. The planet they live on is the one Xin Youxuan saw just now.


    Sirius comes from the distant galaxy of Tiantian. Two of them live in Sirius. The names of the two stars are Emilia and osiria convia.


    These two stars all live on the Sirian people


    among them, "emia" is a star of the sea that has sunshine all the year round, but there is no land there.


    And where the Sirius live, they love peace and justice, and live carefree.


    On the contrary, "osiria convia" is just the opposite. It is a dark star, where there is only an endless dark continent. This environment has affected their character. The Sirian people living here are cruel, advocate violence and plunder everywhere in the universe.


    The greedy osilia Conway launched a war to conquer Emilia.


    They are originally a nation, and the forces of both sides are not much different. They know each other well. For a moment, they are very different.


    The war lasted for thousands of years, and the resources on both planets were running out.


    If you want to win, you have to find new resources.


    At the time of the birth of the universe, there was another spring of energy on Amelia.


    This is the basis of the existence of Sirius galaxy, especially the two stars "Emilia" and "osilia convia", which maintain the balance of their whole galaxy.


    The Sirian people on "osiria convia" have fallen into a crazy state at this time. In order to completely defeat the Sirian people on "Emilia", they even sent a special team to destroy the energy spring.


    As a result, the entire Sirius galaxy is in chaos.


    Due to the destruction of the energy spring on "Emilia", the first choice of the Sirian people on the "osiria convia" star suffered its own consequences. The whole planet was completely destroyed, and the dark star could not be found in the vast universe.


    A little better than the Sirian people on "osilia convia" is that the "Emilia" star has not been destroyed, but without the maintenance of the energy spring, it gradually becomes impossible to live here.


    A large number of people died.


    Fortunately, the Sirian people on the "Amelia" star accidentally found a diary left by their ancestors.


    It is said that 30000 years ago, they had been to a planet that revolved around the sun.


    At that time, the environment on that planet was very good, but there were no creatures living on it.


    these Sirian people hide part of the essence of their energy spring in a secret place on the planet, guarding the planet, hoping that it will produce new species in the future.Time flies, their people have slowly forgotten this matter, now rediscover, and give them hope of life.


    As long as this part of the earth is reborn, the energy of the earth can be recovered.


    For this reason, the Sirian people on the "Amelia" star spent the last resources on their planet to build a spaceship, carrying the Sirian people to the earth to search for the "energy spring".


    Unfortunately, during the long journey in space, the spacecraft built in a hurry still had problems. When the Sirian people on "emia" arrived at the earth where the energy spring is located, the spacecraft lost its power and forced to land on the earth.


    The spaceship also carried the scientific and technological knowledge of Emilia. Unfortunately, after they came to the earth, their brains slowly began to degenerate.


    For a long time, a lot of the knowledge on Amelia has been unavailable to Sirian people.


    But the energy spring has never been found.


    Sirius people are less and less, later they set up their own family circle in Xingxiu sea.


    Every year after the snow melts, they secretly search for energy spring in the name of performing dance. When winter comes and the snow is closing, they return to their home in Xingxiu sea.


    Year after year, Mrs. Sirius of this generation finally inquired about another news.


    In order to protect the energy spring, the ancestors of Sirius left clues to find the energy spring.


    After listening to this fabulous story, Xin Youxuan and Sirius can''t believe that the lady Sirius in front of them is actually an "Emilia" star from the starry sky.


    "But what does this have to do with us?" asked Xin


    "Of course, to find the entrance to the energy spring, we need a disk with a map indicating the search for the energy spring and the password set by our ancestors. Only by putting the disk in can we enter.


    What''s more, if you want to return to our real home "Amelia" star, you need the Rubik''s cube jade in Xin Youxuan''s hands. Only by this can we return the Sirian people to their own planet Said Mrs. Sirius.


    This Rubik''s cube jade Xin Youxuan and the wise master all know that they went to hell to capture this Rubik''s cube jade.


    They both knew it was a treasure, but they never dreamed that it was related to the stars in the sky.


    It seems that the ancestors of Persian Manichaeism should have had some kind of communication with the Sirian people on earth.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "this Rubik''s cube jade is the treasure that their ancestors left on the earth intentionally. It''s just that after tens of thousands of years, the stars have changed. I don''t know what happened later, but it has fallen into your hands."


    After that, Mrs. Sirius changed her tone and said, "however, you have helped our Sirian people, and you have also helped yourself. Beside this energy spring, there are two things. As long as you have these two things, Sirius Star will grow long hair again, and its face will never grow old."


    "I still like to grow old with brother Youxuan. If he becomes an old man, what''s the meaning of my being so young? Just let my long hair reappear." The wise man laughs.

 C162

    Listening to the wise master''s words, Xin Youxuan knew that she had forgiven herself in her heart and said, "what I will always see is the most beautiful you. How nice that is!"


    "You are the best couple I''ve ever seen on this planet. It''s no accident that you meet occasionally. In your human words, it''s the arrangement of the lunar calendar." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    The wise man opened her big eyes and said, "madam, is that true?"


    "But I''m talking about Yuelao, the Rubik''s cube. "Mrs. Sirius laughed.


    It turns out that Rubik''s cube jade is actually carved from a kind of jade on the "Emilia" star, which is also called marriage jade on their planet. It is spiritual in itself, and it can even be said that it is a living thing. It may have been integrated with the life elements of your manichaeists when you were in Persian Manichaeism before, and later it was created by Xin Youxuan Well, according to my observation, maybe there is a certain blend with some Kung Fu he practiced, which means that you both have a certain existence in Rubik''s cube. Rubik''s cube is secretly using its own spirit to call you both, but you two are not aware of it, and you are not aware of it.


    On the "Emilia" star, when the Sirian people grow up and get married, they will ask the jade craftsman to carve such a piece of precious jade. However, the difference between the Sirian people and the earth people is that there is no gender difference between men and women. As long as the marriage between precious jade and jade attracts each other, they can become a couple.


    Perhaps in the eyes of earth people, their "Amelia" stars are not men, but women.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "I said that since the dance troupe saw you and now comes to your home, how can they all see women, not a man?"


    "In fact, what you see about us is not what we really are, but our illusions in front of the world." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    The wise man asked, "what are you really like?"


    After listening to the words of the wise master, Mrs. Sirius shakes. It''s amazing that there is a beautiful creature like a dolphin floating in the air.


    The dolphin opened its mouth and said, "what you see now is what I really look like. The" Emilia "of our Sirian life is full of oceans. For the convenience of life, we have evolved into this shape. "


    " you look like dolphins in our ocean. "Wisdom is the way.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "yes, I have also studied the dolphins on your earth. Maybe we do have some kind of origin. "


    according to her introduction, when their ancestors came to the earth, there was little water on the earth at that time.


    And the Sirians on Amelia came from a planet with water.


    The Sirian people found that there are a lot of water resources on Mars, which is not far from the earth, and the core of this star is very unstable, there is no living things, so they used a means to move most of the water resources on Mars to the earth, so that most of the place where people live is covered by water, which is similar to the "Amelia" born by Sirian people ¡±It''s a bit similar.


    Perhaps the Sirian people missed their hometown too much during their long-term space travel and created such a masterpiece.


    After that, Mrs. Sirius reappeared and turned into her original appearance.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s really amazing. It''s much better than our face changing technique. I don''t know how many times!"


    "You can''t learn this. You know, it''s the unique ability of the Sirian people on the" Amelia "star. You human beings can''t do it. It''s just that we''ve been away from" Amelia "for too long, and this ability has degenerated a lot. "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    The wise man asked, "but now we only have Rubik''s cube and precious jade. Where is the stone plate you mentioned?"


    "There is a sect on Nianbaoyuze, the highest peak of Bayankala mountain, called Sakya sect. They practice the secret method of Tantric school. Now the leader of the sect is master basiba. The stone plate is in their hands and is said to be hidden in a skeleton wall. "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan said: "since you know, why don''t you take it back in person. "


    " when our ancestors came to the earth, they once made a rule that they should not use their knowledge to compete with you. This is to avoid destroying the natural rules of evolution. The knowledge we have now is beyond your comprehension. However, one day, you will also evolve to our level. "Mrs. Sirius explained.


    Xin Youxuan sighed: "so it is. We should not bully the weak because of our own strength. If one day, the moral standard of human beings generally rises to this height, what a wonderful thing it would be. "


    " don''t worry, there will be a day when you human beings are a miracle. It''s just a matter of time. "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "well, in this case, we will handle this matter. "


    " we will set out early tomorrow morning to go to the "Nianbaoyuze" in Bayan Har mountain.Mrs. Sirius said, "it seems that you are the right choice. "


    in the early morning of the next day, Xin Youxuan and the wise master got up separately.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Sirius gave them a brocade bag. She said that they would wait until they got the stone plate, then open it and act according to the plan.


    From Xingxiu sea to Bayan Kara mountain, there are desolate paths.


    It took them half a month to reach the pass of Bayankala mountain.


    When Songzan Ganbu, the hero of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, unified the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, it became a post road between the Qinghai Tibet Plateau and the Central Plains dynasties. There were a lot of people coming and going.


    After they came here, Xin Youxuan saw that there was a post station. He thought that he was too tired to go on the road recently, so he stayed at the post station to recover his strength.


    Unfortunately, a lot of people came to the post station today, leaving only one room.


    As usual, it''s unimaginable that so many people live in the post station all at once, and I don''t know how to deal with it today.


    The steward of the post station said, "you should be a couple. This room is not just right. Do you want to live apart?"


    in the northern part of China, the folk customs are relatively simple, not as much as in the Central Plains. Seeing that Xin Youxuan and the wise master are a man and a woman, with a close look, they think they are a couple.


    Fortunately, the master of wisdom is also a very generous woman, but she doesn''t like it.


    There is no choice but to open a tent for the last two people.


    But you don''t have to say, it''s better to come early than to be clever. This last house is still the best one in the post station.


    Originally, this house was left by the steward of the post station to his friend, but because he had something on the way, he sent a message saying that he would arrive here two days later, which left this house.


    After the servant of the post station took them to the room, they would turn around and go out.


    Xin Youxuan stopped the man and threw him a ingot of silver.


    When the servant came, he bit into his mouth and knew that it was real silver. He laughed and said, "my guest, if you need any help from a villain, just say it."


    "I heard that there are many people living in your post station today. Who are they?" The old young Xuan asks a way.


    The servant replied, "as always, we have a lot of merchants here. I don''t know how to deal with it today. Many people who practice martial arts and dress up are supposed to be heroes in the Jianghu."


    "People in the Jianghu, what are they doing in this barren land outside the Great Wall?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The servant replied, "this villain is not very clear. It''s just that they are going to the same place."


    Then he patted his head and said, "by the way, the place to go seems to be Nianbaoyuze. Most people don''t go there at all, and they don''t know what these people are doing there."


    After listening to the servant''s words, they looked at each other and said, "is it possible that these people in the Jianghu also want to find basiba? What''s the matter? "


    after everyone went out, the wisdom venerable said:" in this kind of place, there are no people in the forest. It''s better for our people to be careful. If they are recognized and our whereabouts are disclosed, it will be bad. "


    "You don''t have to worry. This is the first time you''ve come to the East. Not to mention the people who know you, there won''t be too many people who know your name. I''m not afraid of that. I''m afraid that there are some Wulin figures in the Central Plains I know, and they are likely to recognize me. In that case, it''s not very convenient." Xin Youxuan worried.


    The wise master said to him, "hum, you are famous as young Xia Xin. You are a cow. OK."


    Looking at the smart master''s angry look, he was so beautiful that Xin Youxuan couldn''t help but stay.


    Looking at Xin Youxuan, the wise man pretended to be vicious and said, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at


    "You are my little beauty." Xin Youxuan a little bad said.


    After that, he took her into his arms.


    The master of wisdom struggled hard and said, "hate, hate .


    they haven''t had such a quiet distance for a long time. After this period of wind and rain, the wisdom worshiper has a kind of mature woman''s beauty.


    Xin Youxuan gently took off her shoes. Although she had been walking for a long time without maintenance, her jade feet were still so charming. Her arch was slightly high, and she was weak and boneless.


    Look carefully, each toe is so complete, but also a faint fragrance.


    Looking at Xin Youxuan playing with his feet, the wise master said softly, "you little villain, your taste is getting heavier and heavier. How do you like my feet now? It''s really puzzling."


    "If you look at the leopard, you can see that generally, my little baby, your feet have already made me very ecstatic." Xin Youxuan is obsessed with Tao.He said, slowly moving up. At last, he blocked the lips of the wise master with his own mouth, and they kissed each other warmly.


    On the way to Xingxiu sea in Xingzhou, Mrs. Sirius was there. In fact, they had no chance to be together alone.


    From Xingxiu sea to here, there are deserted places everywhere. The sky is the bed and the ground is the quilt. In fact, they are not interested in that.


    Today came to the post station, in this environment, the long cherished feelings between the two finally broke out again.


    After a long time, the wise master opened her slightly closed eyes, looked at Xin Youxuan lying beside him, and said, "bad boy, if my long hair can''t recover, what do you say?"


    "In fact, you don''t have any hair." Xin Youxuan touched her bald head and said.


    Wisdom venerable way: "cut, you this guy, can say good to listen to."


    After that, he pinched him and said, "you should be honest and tell me what happened with the hell gate master. I want to ask you all the way, but I don''t have the right chance."


    "This, this .! "


    Xin Youxuan really doesn''t know how to say it.


    The wise master frowned and said, "hurry up and say it. If you don''t say it again, I''ll kick you out of bed."


    Anyway, it''s also a trick, and there''s nothing shameful about it. Xin Youxuan said: "in fact, when I entered the hell gate, I was confused by the enchanting Dharma of the hell gate master. I thought that the hell gate master was a good man, just like you were cheated by the April envoy. At first, you took them as your own saviors, but later I practiced my own magic skills What happened, I slowly woke up and pretended to be confused by him and took the opportunity to take back the Rubik''s cube jade stolen by the Lord of hell from your Manichaeism. "


    "Well, according to you, you still have credit." Wisdom is the way.


    Ha ha, I dare not smile .¡£¡±


    "Come on, don''t hide from the truth here. The story about you and the master of hell has spread in Helin city. How can he be as young as I am and as beautiful as I am?" The wise man asked haughtily.


    Xin Youxuan knows that it''s not easy for women to be jealous. It''s meaningless to try to reason with them. She has to smile and stop talking.


    The wise master bit him and said, "answer the question quickly. Don''t try to play tricks here."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''ve been cheated by the gate master of hell. I told you all about it. People with ulterior motives spread rumors there. Don''t believe it." Xin Youxuan explained.


    The wise master was skeptical and said, "you, don''t fool me here. If I know that you and the Lord of hell are not clean, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "No, I absolutely don''t. You can rest assured..." Xin Youxuan assured.


    After that, he gently pressed her under his body.

 C163

    According to the people of this post station, Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain, is covered with snow all the year round, so it is very difficult to walk, even there is no road at all.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master decided on the lightness skill, but they had lived in the northern part of the Great Wall for a long time. They knew that if they were not prepared enough and fell into the snow mountain, even if they had the world-class magical skills, it would be useless.


    After all, the power of the individual can''t compete with nature.


    The servant of the post station who received Xin Youxuan''s silver was very enthusiastic, and told him in detail what to prepare for going to the snow mountain.


    They didn''t prepare to leave the post station the next day, so they got up late.


    By the time they got up for dinner, the gang of people living in the post station had already left. According to the people in the post station, they had already made their way to Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain.


    It seems that these people must be in a hurry to go up the mountain.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan is not afraid of being recognized in the post station.


    This is a large-scale post station. Next to the post station, there is a store opened by Tibetans, which has all kinds of necessary equipment to enter the snow mountain.


    They had silver in their hands, so the shop owner prepared the best mountaineering boots, leather robes and yak meat for themselves.


    Considering the cold on the mountain, they also bought a few Jin of highland barley wine for heating.


    Two people do these, hurried back to the post station in his room, let the post station servants to eat.


    In the room, they have nothing to do in their spare time. The wise master asks Xin Youxuan if he knows the origin of the Sakya sect''s sect leader, Ba SIPA.


    Xin Youxuan has lived in Huangshan school since he was a child. He has met many famous experts in the world, and Xin Youxuan, the leader of the Ba Si Ba sect, has heard about some of them.


    Basiba''s family is a very powerful family. He was born in Tibetan Sakya, and Sakya school was founded by his ancestors.


    Basiba''s father, sonan gyanzan, is a devout Buddhist.


    One night, when he was getting better in his practice, he suddenly saw the legendary god of wealth with human shape and elephant head coming to him. Without saying anything, he picked him up and sent him to Xumi mountain, which is the center of the small world in Buddhism.


    Seeing that he was standing on the top of Xumi mountain, he was very afraid. He didn''t dare to look around. He was afraid that he would fall down accidentally. In that case, his life would be in danger.


    Just in the moment of closing my eyes, I glanced at qianzang, houcang and Chuankang and other places to close my eyes.


    Seeing this, the God of wealth sighed and said that he came here with sonan jianzan. This is because of his daily good deeds. He wanted to reward sonan jianzan to rule the places he saw. Unfortunately, if sonan jianzan didn''t take a serious look, he would not have the blessing to enjoy, but he could reward sonan jianzan, his son, to rule these places.


    At that time, he was over 50 years old and had no children. After hearing the words of the God of wealth, he was very anxious. After all, at this age, it was very difficult to have children.


    When he got home, he turned to the gods for help.


    Because of his sincerity, the gods appointed sutun RIBA, an eminent monk, to reincarnate as his son.


    Sure enough, after the child was born, he was very smart. He was very easy to master big and small Wuming.


    When he came of age, he inherited the position of leader of the Sakya sect.


    Since then, under the leadership of basiba, the influence of the Sakya sect in Tibetan areas has been increasing. He led a group of disciples to build a place of practice in Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain.


    In addition to the intensive study of Buddhism, he also created two kinds of protective teaching skills based on the experience of the previous masters.


    After listening to these introductions, the wise venerable asked, "what sect does the Kungfu created by the master of Baspa belong to?"


    "His Kungfu belongs to the Kungfu of Tantric school. One is" no desire, no desire, no constraint, and the other is "Hunyuan Zhang." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man asked, "is he good at these two kinds of Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, there are many experts from the Central Plains who used to challenge the master of basiba. These people didn''t even have a hand to do it, so they went down the mountain in silence. From then on, they never mentioned going up the mountain to challenge the master of basiba again." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "it''s amazing. It''s in line with the essence of" subduing people without fighting "in the art of war in Central Plains


    "In fact, in addition to finding the stone plate, I want to see his kung fu and see what magic power he has." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise venerable said, "as long as we work together, we will not believe it if we are afraid of his eight thoughts."


    After listening to the wisdom, Xin Youxuan knows that the arrogance has come up again.


    After another night''s rest, they made their way to Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain.


    In Tibetan, this Bayankala mountain means rich green mountain. From a distance, it is as majestic and magnificent as Kunlun mountain.What''s different here from other places is that there''s a lot of flat land between the mountains.


    It took them three days to get to the foot of Nianbaoyuze, the main peak.


    Standing here, I really feel the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    The mountain is like a vertical pillar.


    The ancients once said that it''s hard to walk along the Shu Road, but it''s thousands of times harder than walking along the Shu Road to reach the peak.


    Fortunately, both of them have the best lightness skills in the world, and Xin Youxuan has a very deep internal skill. When the wise master is not strong enough, he transports his internal power into her body.


    On the snowy mountain, the two wore climbing boots and developed their own lightness skills. They were really like meteors.


    In less than an hour, he boarded the main peak of Bayan Har mountain, Nianbaoyuze.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, they took a rest and got up immediately.


    As expected, it is infinite scenery. Standing on the top of the dangerous peak, I suddenly feel that the sky is wide and comfortable.


    Just as they were intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of the snow mountain, suddenly there was humanity behind them: "Amitabha, what are you doing here?"


    They were surprised and turned around quickly. Then they saw a middle-aged Tibetan monk standing in front of them, his hands in one.


    Seeing the monk''s eyes like electricity, he should also be an expert at home. Xin Youxuan didn''t dare to ask him to be big, so he bowed and gave a gift and said, "I''m Xin Youxuan, my friend. I want to visit master basiba. I don''t know if you can recommend him?"


    "Ha ha, benefactor, what''s the matter with master basiba?" the monk asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I''ve heard for a long time that master basiba is a Buddhist master of the time. I''ve come here two times and want to ask this master for some advice."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s false to ask for advice. I want to be like other people. It''s true to come here to look for treasure." The monk is humane.


    They thought, "it seems that some people came here to look for the treasure before themselves. I don''t know what these people are looking for. If they come to the stone plate like myself, it will be troublesome."


    "Why don''t you talk? It seems that you are the same as the last group, but you have to die. Come along." The monk said coldly.


    After that, he turned and left.


    Xinyouxuan two people follow behind, and around a few small peaks on the top of the mountain, in front of is suddenly clear, on the flat ground, covered with a magnificent temple.


    It seems that this is where the legendary Sakya sect is.


    The monk led Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master directly inside and pulled down a wall made of skeletons.


    Although it was broad daylight, the wall looked terrible. The wise one screamed with fright and hugged Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan quickly hugged the wisdom of the venerable, gently patted her shoulder, said: "don''t be afraid, there is me! "


    the scream of this life also surprised the people sitting next to the skeleton wall and turned their heads.


    Xin Youxuan sees that there are some familiar people in the world, such as xiaoyaosanren of Kunlun Mountain, xiaoyuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, and the leader of Emei.


    In addition, there are some people I don''t know who are wearing their strange clothes. I think they are some people from other parts of the Great Wall.


    Xin Youxuan came forward with the wise master, bowed himself and said, "I''m Xin Youxuan. I''d like to meet Master basiba, all of you in the Wulin. "


    " Amitabha, it seems that old hero Xin Ran, the most famous expert in the world, is not immune from vulgarity. He even sent his son here. "Master Ba Si Ba opened his eyes slightly and said.


    I can only see that master basiba is really different, with the demeanor of an eminent monk.


    Xin Youxuan explained: "the master misunderstood me. My father didn''t know that I came down here. This time I came to the master, it was just my personal meaning. "


    " it doesn''t matter who means it, it''s important that you can pass the test. "Said master Baspa.


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand? "Xin Youxuan is a little puzzled and asks.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of the Kunlun sect, continued: "leader Xin Shao, don''t be confused. Don''t you follow the rules of coming here?"


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of the Kunlun sect, has learned something about Mongolia from his apprentices, and he knows that his apprentices lost people in the Mongolian Khanate.


    But Xin Youxuan was in the limelight at that time. As a great Dharma protector of Kunlun sect, he was a little upset when he thought of this.


    In fact, Xiao Yuanqing is not entirely to blame for this.


    His apprentice Li Hu did not report the real situation of that day to his master.


    After finishing his work in Mongolia, Li Hu went to Kunlun mountain to see his master.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great Dharma protector, asked his beloved disciple if he had seen any people in the Wulin in Mongolia and Lin Han court this time.


    Li Hu is a good boy. Seeing master Dao mention this, he immediately began to cry.Seeing his apprentice suddenly like this, the great Dharma protector Xiao Yuanqing asked his apprentice if he had been wronged.


    Good guy, Li Hu made up a lie in his master''s face.


    According to him, he saw that the Shura demon was going to deal with Xin Youxuan, while Li Hu was. Considering that Xin Youxuan was the son of the leader of Huangshan sect, the first master of the Central Plains Wulin, if he made any mistakes in the meeting, he would lose the face of the Central Plains Wulin people. For this, Li Hu stood up and fought for Xin Youxuan.


    As a result, Li Hu was hurt by Shura''s Kung Fu.


    But afterwards, Xin Youxuan didn''t get his own feeling, saying that he was nosy.


    According to Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, his apprentice Li Hu is not good enough. As a senior in the Wulin, Xiao Yuanqing also knows about the Shura demon. Even he is not the opponent of the Shura demon, let alone his apprentice.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, thought that his apprentice had failed. He was indignant that Xin Youxuan, as a famous son, should treat his fellow disciples like this.


    Besides, he always thought that his Kunlun sect was the largest sect in the Wulin. The Taiyi Scripture in their sect was unique in the world. He was dissatisfied with the fact that Xin Youxuan''s father was known as the number one expert in the world.


    For his apprentice Li Hu said, he did not carefully consider.


    His apprentice, as a master, must have known his character.


    However, he was preconceived and had prejudices against others. He had long wanted to find an opportunity to teach Huangshan people a lesson.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan today, I couldn''t help but jump out and blame him.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, once went to Huangshan sect to visit Xin Youxuan''s father. They knew each other.


    After hearing what Xiao Yuanqing said, Xin Youxuan didn''t think he meant it. He knew that this man was a little chicken.


    Xin Youxuan said calmly: "Xiao Da Dharma protector, you are my elder, but you don''t know much about some situations."


    "Oh, there is something in the Wulin that we don''t know about. Headmaster Xin Shao will tell us about it." Xiao Yuanqing said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "well, I''ve been outside the Great Wall all this time. I really don''t know much about the affairs in the river and lake. It''s not pretending. Besides, we Huangshan people are always aboveboard and never hide. We all know the truth."


    "That''s not necessarily. You don''t know. This boy is very bad. I''ve been cheated by him several times." Xiaoyao scattered people take the opportunity to coax said.


    The master of wisdom was a little angry and said angrily, "you old man, you are a bit shameless. At such an old age, you even bully your younger generation."


    "Hey, hey, you see, this boy has seduced a woman again. He''s really good at playing." Xiaoyao Sanren said shamelessly.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Xiaoyao Sanren, you are also a senior in the Wulin. It''s really disrespectful of you to speak so rudely. Why, do you want me to teach you a lesson?"


    "Well, you can try. You haven''t eaten enough of the last time. I''m not afraid of you, as long as you don''t use conspiracy." Xiaoyaosan is humane.

 C164

    Master Baspa, who had not spoken for a long time, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, this is the place of Sakya sect and the place of Buddhist cultivation. Are you not paying attention to me


    "Master Baspa, please hand that thing over quickly. Otherwise, we will not be polite." Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun school.


    Master BASBA said, "please give it a try."


    Please give me your advice. Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun school, arrived.


    After that, he stabbed master Ba SIPA with his sword.


    Emei school and Huangshan school have a long history. Today''s leader is an old friend of Xin Youxuan''s father.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the battle between basiba and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, he told him about some recent events in the Wulin.


    It turns out that in the Wulin, there is a legend that there is a mysterious treasure outside the Great Wall. If you get it, you can dominate the world. If you want to get this, you must obtain the stone plate of nianbaozeshang Sakya sect, the main peak of Bayan Kara mountain. In addition, there are magic cube gems that have disappeared in the Wulin for a long time.


    Xin Youxuan thought: "it seems that there are no impermeable walls in the world. She was ordered by Mrs. Sirius to look for these things. Now there is a wind blowing in the Wulin. For example, the Rubik''s cube and jade is known by herself and the wise master, and the master of hell also knows. It''s possible for her to make trouble in the Wulin, but the secret of the stone plate is based on heaven What Mrs. wolf said is something left to the world by an alien. It''s really puzzling who leaked the news. "


    Looking at Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, it was the imperial sword that stabbed master basiba, but I don''t know how to deal with it. Instead of attacking master basiba, the long sword dropped down automatically. Instead, it walked slowly towards the skeleton wall and reached out to touch the skeletons embedded in the wall.


    At the beginning, there was no movement, but after Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, touched several times, the skeleton in the wall suddenly moved automatically and flew to Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect.


    He didn''t have time to dodge. The first skeleton just hit Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, on the head.


    Before he could react, a skeleton flew up and hit his knee.


    In this way, the skeleton is like a concealed weapon released by a martial arts master, flying from all directions to all parts of Xiao Yuanqing''s body.


    It is said that Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, is a master in the world. First of all, he is unprepared, and it is normal to be hit, but the next


    he is still unable to fight, which is a bit abnormal.


    It''s said that this person has learned Kunlun''s eight classics in the Kunlun sect.


    As these skeletons continue to fly to Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, after hitting them, they rebound back to the wall inlaid with him.


    Later, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of the Kunlun sect, was beaten and shrunk into a ball, leaving only his painful voice.


    Other people see this situation, feel very strange, want to save also dare not save, afraid of being hit.


    When Hsiao Hsin Hsien retreats to Kunlun, he takes out his heart to protect the sword.


    It seems that the skeleton has a limited range of attack. When Xin Youxuan pulls Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, to a far place, the skeleton on the skeleton wall will return to its original state and no longer attack.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, shivered with fright. He held his hands tightly and squatted there. He was still chanting in his mouth: "there are ghosts, there are ghosts..."


    As if he was nervous, when other people came to see him, he ran out madly, still shouting: "there is a ghost, there is a ghost..."


    They were both surprised and frightened. They didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Master basiba, who has been sitting with his knees crossed all the time, put his hands together and said, "colorless and formless, phase comes from the heart, evil comes from the heart and never dies. Everything in the world comes from the heart and dies from the heart. "


    " the master is really profound in Buddhism. We have been taught. "The headmaster of Emei.


    Master basiba said to the leader of Emei, "Emei is also a place where Buddhism flourishes, and their understanding of Buddhism is really extraordinary. "


    " please explain the mystery of the skeleton wall for us. "Xin Youxuan also put his hands together and said to master basiba.


    Early in their hiding place, this skeleton wall is a kind of religious ceremony, which is to warn people living in this world to do more good things and not do bad things, so that you can get the happiness of life.


    At a deeper level, it also implies that all people in this world are equal, and there is no distinction between high and low. No matter you are a common people or a nobleman, when we leave this world one day, what we will leave behind will be nothing but a skeleton.Master BASBA said: "what you need to see is only a skeleton, that is, you have no communication with him. "


    " in the eyes of the master, what are these? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Master Ba SIPA put his hands together and said, "everything in this world, no matter what it looks like, has life. Close your eyes, the world is full of life elements. Death is not an end, but a new beginning. "


    after listening to what he said, Xin Youxuan felt as if it was in line with the gist of his own cultivation of nature magic.


    His father and dad once told him that the essence of nature''s divine arts is the unity of man and nature, which should be used for his own use by the power of nature, which should have something in common with the life elements mentioned by master Baspa.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "is it possible that master basiba is destined to enlighten himself in secret? "


    so he asked," master, what is the element of life? "


    " being is nothing, nothing is being. All things in the world have their own life elements. Maybe it''s you or me. Only by maintaining the harmony between them can we realize our own growth. "Master basiba said:" what the master said is very good. Some people see the skeleton as horror, but some people do see it as smile and happiness. They have different moods, so what they see is different. "


    " Shanya, Shanya, although the benefactor doesn''t make the Buddhists, he has the wisdom root. He is really worthy of being a disciple of a famous school. "Said master Baspa.


    Xin Youxuan said: "master, I''m flattered. "


    Ba SIPA smiles and then tells a story.


    I don''t know when, when the herdsmen in the Tibetan area were grazing in the wild, suddenly a fireball fell from the sky.


    Before long, it crashed to the ground.


    Those kind-hearted herdsmen rushed to put out the fire with water. After the fire was put out, they could see that the fireball was actually a ship shaped object.


    Later, out of them came some strange creatures. They looked like fish in the water, but not exactly.


    What''s strange is that after they came down, they actually spoke our language. According to their own words, they were gods and men from the sky, but they accidentally fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, their flying tool has crashed and can''t go back to the sky.


    Later, they lived in the caves of bayankara mountain.


    At that time, there were not many people left. Slowly, they didn''t know how to deal with it. In the end, there was only one person left.


    One day, this man called a herdsman in a Tibetan area and said that he was going to travel far away. He wanted to entrust this herdsman with something to keep.


    The herdsman was willing to help others, so he agreed to the man''s request.


    At this time, he took out a stone plate and handed it to the herdsmen, saying: "maybe one day, someone who is destined to come back to look for this stone plate can give it to him. Before that, it will be kept by you. During this period, it may be of unexpected benefits to you. "


    later, the stone plate was handed down to the Sakya sect and became a treasure in our sect.


    All the previous religious leaders were guided by this stone plate during their practice.


    In this way, in our Sakya sect, it has always been regarded as a sacred object in the religion and stored in this skeleton wall.


    Why the stone plate has such a magical effect is unknown to the Sakya people.


    Hearing this, Xin Youxuan knew that the person who came down from the sky should be the ancestor of Mrs. Sirius from Emilia.


    It seems that Mrs. Sirius did not deceive herself. Her ancestors had come to the place where human beings lived from a very early time, but she may not know about these people falling from the sky.


    Of course, it is also possible that Mrs. Sirius has known this story for a long time, but it is impossible to verify it for a long time.


    In his capacity, he can''t find master basiba directly, so he has to let Xin Youxuan and the wise master go.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan nodding, master basiba asked, "benefactor Xin, have you ever heard of this story?"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard this story, but I do know something about this stone plate." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Master BASBA asked, "is it convenient to talk about it?"


    Facing such an eminent monk, Xin Youxuan directly tells the stone plate that there is a map on it to guide this place, and the stone plate also opens the key to the entrance.


    But about the Sirius, Xin Youxuan didn''t dare to say it. This kind of thing is too shocking. Besides, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They didn''t believe it. They thought they were making it up.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder some people in the Wulin come here recently and want to take the stone plate. It seems that the legend is true." Master Ba Si Ba nodded and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "to tell you the truth, I''m also entrusted by others to come and get this stone plate. ""There''s nothing that can cause dust. It doesn''t belong to our Sakya sect. It''s just kept in the poor monk''s place all the time. In this world, there is a word" fate. " Said master Baspa.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the master''s mind is really unmatched. In the face of such a treasure, he can be so calm."


    "As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and has his own sin. If the benefactor can take away the stone plate, it will not be a bad thing for the Sakya sect." Master Baspa.


    After all, they also came for this, but now they can''t get the stone plate. However, when they think of Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of the Kunlun sect, who was the first to go forward and win the stone plate, they don''t dare to fight.


    Sometimes, people are just like this. In the face of something they long for, in their heart, the two things of "want" and "fear" have been fighting against each other, and even later they become chagrin and regret ..¡£


    This is the weakness of human nature.


    However, opportunities are always reserved for those brave people. Those who can''t overcome the weakness of human nature can''t grasp the good opportunities in life.


    This is what happened to the first people in the Wulin.


    Sometimes, it''s not so much people who are searching for treasures as treasures are choosing those brave pursuers.


    This may be the so-called fate between those treasures and people in the world.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "so, master, do you want to take the initiative to present the treasure to me?"


    "As I said just now, this stone plate is given to someone who has a destiny." Replied master BASBA.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "what is the predestined one?"


    Master Ba SIPA said, "what is predestined person? It''s very simple. The stone plate has been kept here for so long. If I give it to you, how long can you keep it?"


    "I see, master, you are testing your ability. You have come from a long distance. In fact, you also want to see the Kungfu of master Baspa in Weizhen Tibetan area. If you can give me your advice, it will be a great honor for me. After all, there are not many opportunities to meet the master." Xin Youxuan bowed to give a gift, the way.


    Master Ba SIPA said, "Master Xin, you have been rewarded. In terms of seniority, I am the same as your father, the leader of the Huangshan sect. Isn''t that too much? "


    the master is highly respected, and he thinks he is the elder of the younger generation. In fact, my father always mentions you, but nianbaoyu, the main peak of Mt. Huangshan and Mt. Bayankala, is thousands of miles away, so he has no chance to meet you. Otherwise, he would have come to you for a long time.


    "Ha ha, I''m really happy to get the attention of leader Xin of Huangshan sect, the best expert in the world. Well, Master Xin, you are a younger generation. You can''t let others say that I deceive the younger. We''ll take half an hour as the deadline. As long as you can remain invincible in half an hour, I''ll allow you to go to the skeleton wall to find the stone plate and give you directions Quote. "Said master Baspa.

 C165

    After listening to master BASBA''s words, the wise master said, "master, you are a promise. Let me be a witness. I will stop in one and a half hours."


    "The relationship between the benefactor and the benefactor is extraordinary. You can rest assured. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the poor monk won''t be hard for him. You can rest assured, benefactor." Master Baspa said with a smile.


    His mind was seen through by master basiba, and the wise master was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t say any more.


    "Please, benefactor Xin." Master bashiba''s hands are in one, and he is in harmony.


    Xin Youxuan knows that master basiba is his predecessor. He doesn''t want to do it, so he takes a step forward.


    Master basiba''s martial arts are all hearsay, but I haven''t seen it in person. For Xin Youxuan, he thinks that what happened to Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, just now is a little strange. He has been guessing in his heart that it is not related to master basiba''s martial arts.


    Not sure, Xin Youxuan luck in the palm, thinking of a few tentative offensive moves.


    You know, at this time, looking around, except for yourself and master basiba, there was only the skeleton wall. There was nothing else. Even the wise elders who stood by disappeared in an instant.


    How can this happen? When Xin Youxuan sees master basiba sitting on the high platform of Dharma, he is so small that he can''t help but feel a sense of nameless loss.


    Xin Youxuan sighed in his heart: "ah, what''s the meaning of living in this world? It''s better to live in this world. It''s better to live in the wall than the skeleton on the wall. "


    thinking in my heart, I moved to that place.


    Looking up, you can see that master BASBA''s look is a little strange.


    Xin Youxuan asked himself: "is my life over like this. "


    at this time, his internal power in the elixir field suddenly started to move, and he quickly swam from the elixir field to the Niwan palace.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. His mood suddenly widened again. He didn''t have the sense of loss just now.


    Master Ba Si Ba suddenly said with great dignity: "benefactor Xin, I am your master. Everything is my business. "


    " no, I''m who I am, and I''m in charge of my own territory. "Xin Youxuan now regained his self-confidence and cried out.


    With this cry, Xin Youxuan found that the surrounding environment has recovered as before.


    The master of wisdom and the people of Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain, are still standing there, while master basiba is still sitting there and looking at himself with a smile.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan suddenly realized and asked, "master, what I have just experienced is that you have no desire, no request, no constraint, right? "


    " yes, since the establishment of this set of Kung Fu, no one has ever come out of the poor monk''s dream of no desire, no constraint, no decision. You are the first one. "Said master Baspa.


    At this time, the wisdom venerable ran to Xin Youxuan and asked with concern: "just now we stood aside and saw you dancing and yelling, as if you were possessed by a demon. How can this happen? "


    " it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s all right now. " Xin Youxuan did not have time to explain in detail, replied.


    Then he said to Ba SIPA, "master, you flatter me. Your mind is absolutely magical. It can bring people into a dreamland. It''s really powerful."


    "Amitabha, the cultivation of Buddha was harassed by demons in those years, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of it. But once you get rid of it, the cultivation will go to a higher level. The poor monk''s desire free mind is to build an illusion to test one''s cultivation. If you are determined, you will not be hurt. If you have thoughts in your heart, you will not be harmed The barrier may take advantage of the opportunity and make you crazy. That''s why Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, came to that end. " Eight thoughts, eight great teachers, one hand, one way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I said why Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, suddenly went crazy."


    "Well, in fact, the greed in his heart hurt him, but I didn''t mean to hurt him. After a period of time, he will recover as before, and his skill will not be affected." Sighed master basiba.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "the master''s Hunyuan palm hasn''t been used yet. I don''t know if it can be taught at the same time?"


    "Ha ha, I have this intention. I don''t want Master Xin to take the initiative to bring it up. It''s really good." Master basiba said happily.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s so good. Please show mercy."


    "Don''t worry. You and I are only talking about high and low, regardless of life and death. I''ve heard for a long time that the swordsmanship of Huangshan sect is unparalleled in the world. Master Xinshi, if you want to use the sword, it''s OK." Eight thoughts, eight great teachers, great teachers.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this is a solemn place for Buddhists. How dare I dance swords and swords at will? Just like the master, I''d like to ask the master for advice with his palms."


    Then, he bowed to master basiba and said, "I''m so rude."After that, he put his hands together and used a boy''s way to participate in Buddhism.


    This move is often used by the younger generation and the older generation when they start a martial arts contest to show respect for each other.


    After avoiding this move, master basiba said with a smile, "master Xinshi doesn''t need to be polite."


    After hearing the speech, Xin Youxuan used the palm technique of Da Zhoutian in the magic arts of nature.


    This set of palm techniques, which is widely used, is the inner palm technique of Xuanmen. Once Xin Youxuan used it, it is really mysterious and useless.


    There was no movement of master basiba, but his palms were waving, and his palms were all over the sky.


    Xin Youxuan immediately lost the target of attack, don''t know that trick is true, that is false.


    Suddenly, the eighth Normal University of Xin Ba Si gave a drink and called out, "Master Xin Shi, be careful to catch me. This move is" strike at the sky. "


    After listening to this sentence, Xin Youxuan realized that master basiba''s real move was above his head.


    Both of them are very quick. Without thinking about it, Xin Youxuan uses the Tianwang Tuota''s trick in Da Zhoutian palm technique to greet master basiba''s hands.


    There was a huge noise, and their palms were just opposite each other.


    Xin Youxuan only felt his whole body full of Qi and blood surging. He stepped back three steps in succession to stabilize his figure.


    No other, immediately began to regulate internal power.


    Once this causes internal breathing disorder, the trouble will be great.


    The eighth division of eight thoughts launched an attack on Xin Youxuan from the air. It had taken advantage of its momentum.


    After being attacked by Xin Youxuan''s internal force, he took advantage of his strength and floated three feet away.


    From two people to move on, others eight think eight master is leisurely body and retreat, and Xin Youxuan really deal with some difficulty.


    This move is a matter of fact that Xin Youxuan lost.


    After Xin Youxuan adjusted his breath, he said, "master Hunyuan palm is really powerful. If you didn''t remind me just now, I''m afraid I would be in danger."


    "Don''t be polite, benefactor. If you don''t have enough skills, even if I remind you, I''m afraid it''s useless." Eight thoughts and eight ways of teaching.


    Xin Youxuan knows that in terms of skill, master basiba''s skill is deeper than his own, so he can''t do it.


    On the dragon body method, the body shape is dreamy, like a puff of smoke, using the buildings around the competition site and the eight masters to start a fight.


    In this way, it gives full play to the advantages of Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill.


    Basiba master also see this, know Xin Youxuan''s intention, take the initiative to attack.


    Hunyuan''s palm technique has a continuous flow of exquisite moves. In the end, he can''t see his body shape, and there are only palm shadows around him.


    Xin Youxuan can''t enter the range of master basiba''s palm power.


    It can only be on the outside with master BASBA.


    At this time, master basiba is like a vast ocean, with a storm and a thousand waves


    while Xin Youxuan is like a boat in this extremely dangerous sea, sailing up and down with the waves, which may capsize if he is not careful.


    That is Xin Youxuan, for other young generation of experts, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a long time.


    In fact, when Xin Youxuan was wandering outside, he was also seriously observing the flaws of Hunyuan palm technique.


    Master Ba SIPA named his palm technique Hunyuan palm technique, which means that Hunyuan palm technique is perfect.


    This set of palm moves will be all continuous, there is no gap between the conversion, never let the other party can not find a flaw.


    It''s like a round ball on one side. It''s a mixed ball. Every part of it you kick is the same, and you will suffer the same strength of counterattack. Your strength is big, her strength is big, your strength is small, its strength is small.


    This is really xinyouxuan distressed place, can''t find each other''s weakness, even now powerful, but can''t launch a counterattack.


    The master of wisdom is also a master in his family. He is worried to see that Xin Youxuan is trapped by master basiba''s palm technique.


    But there was no way. After all, master basiba said that this was a contest between the two. Now there is no threat to their lives. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to help myself.


    It seems that this time, can only rely on Xin Youxuan himself.


    When master basiba saw that he had used 80% of his skill to master Hunyuan, Xin Youxuan had not been completely defeated by himself. He also secretly praised him and said, "this Xin Youxuan is really worthy of being the descendant of the best master in the world, but his martial arts are unique. His son is like this, not to mention his father. If he meets him in the future, I''m afraid he won''t be the same I''ll be sure to deal with him. "


    Thinking about these things in my heart, I didn''t slow down at all. All kinds of tricks have been emerging one after another.


    In master basiba''s opinion, if the two sides compete for a long time, even if they win, it doesn''t mean much. After all, he is a well-known elder, and Xin Youxuan is his junior.If Xin Youxuan fails in this contest, it''s nothing to the world. After all, he is a younger generation. Is his life still short? But it''s different for master basiba. He''s the first person of Tantric martial arts in Tibetan area. If he fails in the hands of a younger generation, he will lose not only his own Sakya sect, but also his Tantric martial arts. It''s a pity He didn''t want to see it.


    Seeing that the competition time he had promised was almost the same, he thought to himself, "in order to be on guard, I still can''t care so much. Even if I hurt this person, it''s better than the loser."


    Master basiba used 90% of his skill and used the same tactics of Hunyuan palm technique.


    This is a unique skill of Hunyuan palm. At the beginning, master basiba was afraid of hurting Xin Youxuan, so he didn''t try it.


    Time was running out, so he had to use it.


    In fact, with Xin Youxuan''s skill, he can resist at most 70% of master basiba''s.


    At the beginning, thanks to Xin Youxuan''s timely change of strategy, it has been supported until now.


    Xinyouxuan feel more pressure, his body has not so flexible.


    I just want to dance my hands and try my best to make the last move.


    After the internal power of Dantian was mobilized, I felt that the four dragons in my body were dancing in my empty Dantian.


    In a flash, his Dantian was full of real power.


    It seems that after Xin Youxuan''s full exertion of nature''s magic power, the elements of life stimulate the four dragons of sleeping.


    After feeling it, Xin Youxuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he used his kung fu to figure out how to combine the four Dragon Qi, and used the "flying dragon style" in the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon.


    I saw a white air shot from Xin Youxuan''s index finger, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, directly attacked master Baspa.


    This dragon Qi arrow was like a sharp needle to master basiba and entered his guard circle.


    Master basiba really didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan would use such tricks in such a predicament.


    It''s too late to call back.


    In the confusion, he has to put his hands together to cut off Xin Youxuan''s Invisible Dragon Qi.


    Then a roll, let the front of a dragon gas did not attack the target.


    Just at this time, the wise man called out, "OK, OK, it''s half an hour now. There''s no need to compete any more."


    Master bashiba respects his own identity. Listening to the wise master''s call, it''s time, so he won''t do it again.


    The manner of the senior is different from that of ordinary people.


    Xin Youxuan knew that he was able to get such a result because master basiba was kind-hearted and didn''t do his best. Otherwise, he would not be able to use any more tricks.


    He came forward in a hurry, bowed to basiba and said, "master is really a master of Tantric school. If you hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid I''d be lying here today."


    "Master Xin, you are too modest. In my opinion, I''m afraid there is no one left or right among the younger generation. To tell you the truth today, I really can''t defeat you in half an hour." Master Baspa.


    The wise man asked, "since the master has admitted it, is the master''s previous promise valid?"

 C166

    After listening to the wisdom master''s words, master basiba laughed and said, "Amitabha, you don''t need to use jijiangfa. Of course, what I said is counting. Otherwise, in this year, Baoyu''s practice for decades is not in vain."


    "Master, don''t think about it. I''m just a good friend of mine Xin Youxuan explained in a hurry.


    Master Ba Si Ba said: "we meet here today. In fact, it''s just a beginning, not an end."


    "It''s interesting that we will meet again in the future?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Master BASBA replied, "yes, we will meet this benefactor in the distance one day."


    As for what he said, in fact, Xin Youxuan once heard that in tantric school, people with advanced cultivation have some ability to predict the future.


    But this kind of thing is very mysterious. It is difficult to know whether it is true or not.


    Then, master BASBA said, "remember, if you want to find the stone plate in the skeleton wall, it''s not your eyes, but you need to use your heart to feel its existence. When you have the same mind, you will find the stone plate."


    It seems that master BASBA is really unusual.


    If it''s other people, they will try their best to keep their treasures, but they teach others how to find the treasures of their Sakya sect, which is very difficult for ordinary people to do.


    Xin Youxuan hands, expressed thanks, came to the side of the skeleton wall.


    At first glance, the skeleton wall gives people a sense of terror.


    Now Xin Youxuan is not looking with her eyes, but feeling with her heart.


    At this time, look at the skeletons. It seems that there is no terror, they are so friendly, each is a kind life.


    It seems that they all have this full of heart need to talk to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan wants to use the magic power of nature.


    One of the wonderful functions of nature is to awaken life.


    Each of these skeletons had its own story before they died.


    When we die, we just leave the body and go from one world to another.


    I am the trace of our life or left in this world.


    One day, when these get a small trigger, these traces of life will get an explosion.


    And they''re going to have fragments of their lives.


    Some of these skeletons have been sleeping here for thousands of years after they left the world.


    It''s like a person who hasn''t spoken for a long time. Today, I finally found a friend to talk with. They are so happy.


    If you look at these skeletons, they are not skeletons any more. Instead, they are all alive and smiling to welcome the arrival of Xin Youxuan.


    Finally they found a confidant here.


    Buddhism is another world here. Looking back to hundreds of millions of years of time and space, where Xin Youxuan stands, Buddhism sees the story told by master basiba.


    On the snow mountain, in the deep cave, a dolphin like creature handed a stone plate to an old white haired herdsman.


    After a flash of light, the dolphin like man disappeared into the sky.


    The shepherd took the stone tray and went back to his home.


    Time has been the family''s precious stone painter in this family.


    Shi pan recorded all this. He had the joy, anger, sorrow and joy of human beings, and had the breath of life. Finally, Shi pan and the head of the old herdsman were put together in the skeleton wall.


    Suddenly it all disappeared.


    The skeleton wall still stands there.


    Xin Youxuan rubbed his eyes.


    Just now, is it really my own eyes or my own real image.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s expression, master Baspa put his hands together and said, "what you see is not what you see, what you hear is not what you hear, what you see is what you hear."


    "I''ve been taught." Xin Youxuan hands in one, bow a gift, the road.


    Xin Youxuan walked to the front of the skeleton wall again, closed his eyes, put his right hand on the skeleton wall, and walked forward slowly.


    Skeletons after skeletons passed by his palm.


    When walking to the middle of the skeleton wall, Xin Youxuan felt a strange feeling in his palm.


    He opened his eyes and saw that his right hand was touching a skeleton.


    Look at the shape of the skeleton, just like what I saw in the image.


    Xin Youxuan turns around and faces him with a respectful salute. Then he took the skeleton from the skeleton wall.


    Sure enough, there was a stone plate behind the place where the skeleton was placed.


    Xin Youxuan is overjoyed, takes down the stone plate in a hurry, and then puts the skeleton back to its original place.Master basiba said: "Congratulations, benefactor. This stone plate was put here by the first leader of the laoi sect. Since then, all the previous leaders have only known that it is good to practice here because it is hidden in the skeleton wall. But where is this stone plate hidden? I really don''t know. Today, benefactor can find this stone plate in such a short time. It seems that benefactor and this object are different It''s really fate. Since then, this stone plate will belong to you. "


    " master, you keep your promise. " Wisdom is the way.


    Master basiba said: "Amitabha, I''ve said it before. If you can find it, it belongs to you. What you have said will count. In this world, when something should be lost, it should be lost. When it should be owned, it will come to you naturally. Everything stresses the word" fate. "


    "Thank you, master." I bow to you.


    Master Ba SIPA said, "you are welcome, benefactor. It''s just something you''ve worked hard to get. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t worry, master. We take this stone plate to save people. After we use it up, we will return it. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Master Ba SIPA shook his head and said, "no, the fate between this thing and here is over. The stone plate no longer belongs here. All the treasures in heaven and earth are spiritual. Now, benefactor, you are his master. If you abandon him, he will come back to you in the end. "


    after listening to master basiba''s words, Xin Youxuan no longer said anything, turned around and saw that all the people in the Wulin had disappeared, so he asked how it happened.


    Xiaoyao scattered people. The leaders of Emei saw that it was hopeless to capture the stone plate. In addition to the bitter cold on the mountain, they were not used to eating, so they went down the mountain ahead of time.


    Master Ba Si Ba nodded and said, "the treasure has been given to the people who are destined for it. I won''t leave you. "


    naturally, Xin Youxuan understood the meaning of this, so he and the wise master gave a gift to master basiba and left.


    In fact, the way down the mountain is not as easy as going up the mountain, or even more difficult.


    As soon as we got to the middle of the canyon, we heard a cold voice from above, saying: "Stinky boy, leave the stone plate quickly, otherwise, we will detonate the explosive. At that time, it will cause an avalanche, and you two will die without a place to bury yourself."


    When they looked up, they saw that Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun Dharma protector Xiao Yuanqing were standing on them. Behind them, there were several people they didn''t know.


    Before Xin Youxuan could speak, the wise venerable said, "Xiao Yuanqing, you are the great Dharma protector of Kunlun sect. You should know that if you were not my brother Youxuan who risked to rescue you, you might not have been saved. Are you still a human being?"


    "Smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense here. Everyone knows that you came here to capture the stone plate. It should be Xin Youxuan who deliberately made trouble. Otherwise, how can Xiao Da''s Dharma protector be plotted by the skeleton?" Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    Xin Youxuan said: "xiaoyaosanren, you old man, after you were caught last time, you ran away. Thanks to you, you are a senior in the Wulin. How can you walk in the Jianghu after you tell lies like that?"


    "Hey hey, that''s you. You think I''m afraid of you." Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, said: "it doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong. Now your life is in our hands. As long as we use explosives, an avalanche will occur and you will be buried in the snow valley. You''d better think about what to do."


    "Brother Youxuan, even if we hand over the stone plate, I''m afraid these two people won''t spare us. Xiao Yuanqing lost a lot of people on the mountain this time. He must be afraid that we will spread the matter. He must want to kill people." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and said: "that''s right. It seems that these two people''s minds are poisonous. We should find a way to deal with them. We can''t sleep under the snow mountain before your long hair grows out." Xin Youxuan''s humorous way.


    The wise master beat Xin Youxuan with his hand and said, "you, at this time, you still want to make fun of yourself! "


    " if I can''t, I''ll deal with them here. As for you, you''d better go first, so that at least one of us can escape. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "how can I do that? I can''t leave you to escape alone."


    "You''re stupid. It''s better to escape one by one than to die here." Xin Youxuan advised.


    The wise man said, "you are a fool. If you want me to escape alone, there is no way."


    Xin Youxuan knows that it is more difficult to persuade her to leave her and run away alone than to ascend to heaven.


    No longer persuade, but carefully observe the surrounding terrain, see what the solution.


    However, there are cliffs here, and the valley below is not very broad. It''s more difficult to climb up before the avalanche.There are Kunlun great Dharma protector Xiao Yuanqing and Xiaoyao Sanren, two masters, who are on guard.


    If you want to go up, you can''t do it even if you have the most extraordinary skill.


    At this time, the above Xiaoyao scattered people yelled: "smelly boy, dead girl, do you think well? We don''t have such good patience to accompany you here. If you don''t hand over the stone plate, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance."


    The wise master said: "Hey, the two old bastards on the top, if you want to think about it, this snow mountain is interconnected. If you detonate the explosive, it will trigger a series of reactions. At that time, even if you are on the top, you will be doomed."


    In fact, it''s not the wise master who scares Xiaoyaosan and Kunlun Dharma protector Xiao Yuanqing. The avalanche on the snowy mountain is not the place where you want to collapse.


    With the abilities of the above two people, it''s really difficult to do this.


    After listening to the wisdom master''s words, Xin Youxuan also thought it was reasonable and said, "are these two old guys deliberately frightening us? In fact, they didn''t bury any explosives at all?"


    "That''s what I think in my heart. I''m the wisdom master of Manichaeism. These two old guys want to fight with me, but they''re going to die." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you are wise, you are great ..£¡¡±


    "Cut it, you''re here again." The wise man is delicate and angry.


    Xin Youxuan said, "it''s true. I''m beginning to worship you now."


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, saw that they were saying that they would not call out the stone plate, so he called out: "I''ve been shouting from one to ten. If you don''t hand over the stone plate, you''ll think about the consequences yourself."


    After that, he began to count: "1, 2, 3..."


    Below Xin Youxuan heart a horizontal, way: "this time listen to, our home bet no explosives good."


    Then he took the wisdom master to develop his lightness skill and ran out of the canyon.


    At this time, when Xiao Yuanqing saw that he had not finished counting, Xin Youxuan and the wise man began to run forward. They stamped their feet and said, "you have to die. No wonder we do."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the man behind him lit the lead of the explosive.


    It seems that the wise master really made a wrong judgment. There are explosives buried here.


    With a loud noise, the snow rolled down the mountain.


    Let alone dynamite, in ordinary times, even a small vibration on the snow mountain will cause avalanche.


    Well, these two old boys detonated with explosives. Don''t they know the consequences of the avalanche?


    In fact, it''s all the sinister intentions of Xiaoyaosan. The old man lives in Kunlun Mountain, but there are also snow mountains.


    When he was practicing in Kunlun Mountain, he once realized a kind of Kung Fu in the snow, called Guixi Dafa.


    Even if he is buried under the snow mountain, he can still support for a long time with this turtle breathing method. After the avalanche, he can still break through the snow.


    With this unique skill, the old man encouraged Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, to do so.


    What he thought was beautiful. When everyone else was buried under the snow mountain and died, he could come out and eat the treasure alone.

 C167

    The two men at the bottom of the valley had hardly run a few steps when they heard an explosion behind them.


    They were surprised to see that the snow on the valley had rolled down.


    The wise man scolded loudly: "these two bastards are really the masters who want to be precious and not to die."


    "Don''t scold, run, silly girl!" Xin Youxuan tightly pulls her hand way.


    As they spoke, a lot of snow had already poured behind them.


    Don''t look at the snow mountain. It''s quiet. It''s nothing.


    But once the avalanche started, it was amazing. It''s all over the place.


    Although the lightness skills of Xin Youxuan and the wise master are first-class in the world, especially Xin youyou''s "chasing the wind month by month" can be said to be incredibly fast.


    That''s how fast it was, but before the avalanche came out of the canyon, they were already buried by the snow on the mountain.


    Look at xiaoyaosanren on the mountain and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun. At the beginning, he saw Xin Youxuan running for their lives in a hurry. He was so proud that he stood on it and pointed out.


    The canyon was not too wide, and soon it was filled with snow.


    In addition to the part of Xinxuan that they want to escape in this direction, they want to escape.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, didn''t expect this.


    All of them had to step back in a hurry. As a result, of course, they could not escape the fate of being buried under the snow mountain .¡£


    After Xin Youxuan leaves, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan in Xingzhou regrets that he didn''t keep him.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan and Mrs. Sirius left Xingzhou city together, and Kublai Khan didn''t know.


    Song Xin quietly hurt each other, but it''s a good excuse for him to leave.


    Liu Bingzhong can see that he is now an aide of the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan. As a subordinate, he takes the initiative to tell Kublai Khan that he has not arranged this matter well. When he has the opportunity, he will let Xin Youxuan use it for him.


    Since returning to Xinzuo Prefecture, there has been a scene in which the assistant officials can control the punishment.


    In the Khanate of the Mongol Khanate, it paid the most taxes, and its military strength exceeded that of the Western Khanate.


    On this day, mengge Khan had nothing to do, thinking that since the establishment of the "hook test bureau", he had not seen it on the spot.


    It''s a bit inappropriate for such an important Khartoum department not to take a look. It happens that there is nothing to do today, so I''ll go here to show my concern.


    The Khan trip of the Mongolian Khanate is different from that of the emperors of the Central Plains, which is not so grand.


    He decided to go to a place, rode his horse and set off with a few attendants.


    When mengge Khan went out today, he was wearing plain clothes. The bodyguard standing at the gate of "goukao bureau" didn''t know mengge Khan either. He just felt that this man had extraordinary bearing and should be a senior official of the Mongolian Khan court.


    It''s very important for Menghan not to intrude here.


    The retinue standing behind mengge, seeing that a little gatekeeper of the "Examination Bureau" was so rude to Khan, was going to teach them a lesson.


    Mengge Khan motioned his entourage not to speak. He said to the two gatekeepers with a smile that he had something important to see the official in charge of the "Examination Bureau". Could he go in directly.


    The two men just agreed to go in and report on their behalf, but refused to let mengge Khan go in directly.


    Mengge Khan is not angry, agreed to the gatekeeper said, let them go in to report, he is waiting here.


    Soon, a voice came from inside and asked, "who dares to make such a noise at the gate of the Examination Bureau.


    It is one of the voices of the "Taiping bureau" that Meng Han''s deputy envoy came to know.


    Mengge Khan was not born, so he carried his hands and face in the direction of Liu Taiping.


    Liu Taiping didn''t see who the people from Chu were. Seeing that they were so arrogant, he said, "who are you? You don''t want to live when you see this deputy envoy


    Listen to this Liu Taiping talk so arrogant, mengge Khan slowly turned around, smiling at him.


    Now Liu Taiping is a fool. He never thought that it was mengge Khan who came here.


    He knew that he was in a big trouble. He came to mengge, knelt down and stammered: "Khan, please forgive me. I really don''t know that you are here. If I knew that you are here, I would have come out to wait for you."


    "So you, deputy envoy Liu, didn''t inform you before kuben Khan came?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Liu Taiping hastily explained: "how dare I think so? In a word, it''s all my fault today. How do you want to punish me? I have no opinion.""You''d better get up, deputy Liu." Mengo sweat cold way.


    After saying that, no longer pay attention to Liu Taiping, go directly to the hook test situation.


    Liu Taiping got up in a hurry and followed closely.


    After walking inside, mengge Khan asked, "Deputy Liu, you''d better go ahead and take Ben han to your office."


    Liu Taiping hurried to lead the way, with mengge Khan to go inside.


    The layout of the rooms in the Examination Bureau is zigzag. Liu Taiping took mengge Khan a few turns before he came to his office.


    Liu Taiping respectfully invited mengge Khan to sit on the top and personally brought horse milk tea for mengge Khan.


    After mengge Khan took a drink, Liu Taiping asked cautiously, "Khan, today Alan DARR is also in the exam Bureau. Do you want to call him?"


    "No, as soon as Ben Khan walked around in your examination bureau just now, it''s estimated that someone would have reported to a LAN Ta''er. He''s expected to arrive soon. Ben Khan''s guess is right." Mengge Dahan road.


    While speaking, someone outside yelled, "I don''t know that Khan came here to inspect his work. I didn''t meet him in time. I''m here to apologize to him!"


    "Come in, Ben Khan didn''t inform. What''s your fault?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Get permission, a LAN answer son quickly push the door and enter, after coming in, kneel down on the ground again.


    Mengge Khan said: "what are you doing with such a big gift? Get up quickly."


    Thank you very much Ah LAN replied.


    Liu Taiping respectfully asked: "Khan, do you have any important instructions when you come to the Examination Bureau in person today?"


    "Ben Khan didn''t have any instructions. He came to your examination Bureau today and saw that all the people here are very powerful. Fortunately, Ben Khan came. If it''s someone else, are you going to arrest him?" Mengge Dahan road.


    A LAN Ta''er hurried forward and said, "as a" dabijachi "and one of the Deputy envoys of the goukao Bureau, Weichen failed to manage the officials below. This is his fault."


    "Hum, it''s good that you know, Alan DARR. You are the elder brother of the imperial concubine. When you were promoted, many people criticized you, saying that Ben Khan was cronyism. If you can''t make achievements, Ben Khan can''t save you at that time." Mengge Dahan road.


    Hearing this, mengge was a little dissatisfied with alandar, and wanted to remove his "dabijachi" position.


    This post is now equivalent to the post of Prime Minister of khantin. A LAN Ta''er finally got this post. How could he give up.


    Hearing what mengge Khan said, Alan Ta''er knelt down on the ground again and said, "Dahan, Weichen, the" dabijajachi "really didn''t do well, but what he has been doing with his heart is that the time is limited. Some things of Khan can''t be changed in a day or two. Please give me some time. "


    for such an important post, how could Mengo Khan say that he would withdraw? If he did, it would be a joke.


    After all, a person who holds such an important position will easily feel proud if he can''t control it well, and may even be harmed by her.


    Mengge Khan is now the leader of Mongolia. He will certainly take these into consideration. It will be a bit late to deal with alandar when he becomes such a person, and the ministers of khantin will also say that they don''t know how to employ people.


    This is what he thinks every day as a king. It must be different from his ministers. If he knows everything about him as a Khan, the Khan will be passive.


    Looking at Liu Taiping and a LAN Ta''er, they both lowered their heads and were too scared to speak. In order to ease the atmosphere, mengge Khan changed the topic and asked, "Ali is not elder brother. He is the first person in charge of the Examination Bureau. Didn''t he come to the Examination Bureau today? "


    " haha. "


    after hearing this question from daomengge Khan, Liu Taiping and Alan Ta''er just laughed and stopped talking.


    Mengge Khan asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s hard to say? "


    " the seventh Lord has not been here for more than ten days recently. There is something in the Examination Bureau. Both Mr. Wei Chen and Mr. Liu went to his palace to discuss with him. "Ah LAN Ta''er bowed to mengge Khan.


    Mengge said: "I say, how can Ben Han often not see others recently? It turns out that he has been enjoying himself at home all day. It''s really unreasonable. "


    after that, he patted the table and asked a LAN to answer:" you are the "dabijachi" of Hanting. You shoulder the responsibility of the Prime Minister of Hanting. Aribuge is also the Minister of Hanting. You have the right to manage it. Besides, even if you can''t deal with it properly, you should pay tribute to Ben Khan in time. How did you become the "dabijachi"? The prime minister is supposed to help dabijachi Khan is in charge of all kinds of officials. You''re not good. When the Khan officials have questions, you prime minister just ignore them. "


    alandar also has his own troubles. The princes of the Mongolian Khanate are different from those of the Central Plains. They all have their own army and fiefdoms, and they have a group of family ministers under them. Alandar really wants to take charge of these princes, but they don''t have to take care of him.Besides, Ali Buge, the seven princes, is also one of Khan''s favorite ministers. His position is under alandar. But Ali Buge now controls the military power of this and Khan''s court. It''s a real power. It really annoys people. Those who fight outside all day and even kill people don''t blink an eye, no matter what "dabijajaja" you are.


    If they make a big sweat, for the benefit of the whole Mongo, I''m afraid that big sweat will sacrifice himself to appease those soldiers.


    To put it bluntly, this is for the sake of wisdom and self-protection. Secondly, this person really does not have the courage to deal with these princes.


    Liu Taiping and alandar are now on the same front. Seeing that alandar is a little embarrassed, he immediately extricated himself and said, "Khan, please calm down. In fact, alandar doesn''t do everything. He is also on guard against the seventh prince. However, the seventh Prince is your brother, the prince of the golden family He is also quite embarrassed


    "What''s the matter with Ben Khan''s brother? No matter who he is, as long as he doesn''t work well for Khan''s court and disobeys Ben Khan''s orders, you, alandar, as" dabijajachi ", have the right to deal with it. You can''t do it well if you do something important and look forward to the future. "Mengge Khan said excitedly.


    A LAN answers a son to hastily answer a way: "big sweat what you say is, in fact micro minister is not a bit to prepare not."


    "Tell me, what have you prepared?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    A LAN da''er carefully went to mengge Khan''s side and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s almost the same."


    It turns out that a LAN da''er secretly arranged an important spy''s affair with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, which he discussed with Liu Taiping, to tell mengge Khan.


    See oneself his seven younger brothers side arranged spy, this mengge big Khan not only not happy, on the contrary very satisfied. A LAN Ta''er and Liu Taiping are cool in their hearts. They say: "it seems that Da Han is even guarding against his own brothers. I''m afraid that the spy arranged by Da Han can''t be avoided if I lie in front of Da Han. I''m afraid that he will know. Ah, I''m afraid of Da Han."


    Two people think of these, in fact, also listen to panic, originally not easy to mix to the present status, can enjoy, that know or all day long fear.


    Outsiders do not know, looking at their high position, rich treatment, are envious of themselves, but where do they know, this behind the scenes sad.


    This is a person''s life. The scenery you see is not necessarily the most real aspect of his life.


    When one day, you walk into his life, you will find that in fact, there will be a lot of helplessness and hesitation in his life. Every day, he will encounter difficulties. No matter how powerful or powerful he is, there are many things he can''t do well.


    Maybe that''s the two sides of life.


    It is a part of our lives

 C168

    Liu Tianping and a LAN da''er are accepting the accusation of mengge Khan when the subordinate officer of the Examination Bureau suddenly comes to the door. After getting permission, they send a pile of information.


    A LAN da''er opened to sweep a few eyes, then looked at Meng GE''s big sweat, and wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the situation?" asked Mengo Khan


    "Start to play Khan, this is the file sent by the secret agent stationed in Xingzhou by the goukao Bureau." A Lan Da Er hands the data in hand to the front of mengge Khan.


    As soon as mengge reached out his hand, he pushed the file away and said, "these are all your jobs. What do you want Ben Khan to see? Just tell him the most important content."


    The spy of the Examination Bureau in Xingzhou is an official in charge of Finance and economics. This report is the tax revenue of Xingzhou last year.


    According to the above, at present, the tax revenue of Monan area controlled by the fourth King Kublai Khan has accounted for half of the tax revenue of the whole Mongolian khanate, but the actual tax revenue he reported this time is only 60%.


    That is to say, 40% of Kublai Khan''s tax revenue has not been reported, which is not a small amount for the whole Khartoum.


    After listening to the report of alandar, mengge Khan still trusted the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan very much.


    As far as he is concerned, if Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince competes with him, then he wants to be a great Khan. I''m afraid he has no hope.


    After listening to these, mengge Khan asked with disbelief: "it''s impossible, he shouldn''t do this kind of thing?"


    "Khan, you can rest assured that the information of the Examination Bureau is absolutely reliable." Liu Taiping Road.


    A LAN replied: "if you don''t believe in Khan, you can send Mr. Liu Taiping to investigate in Xingzhou."


    Such an important matter is not decided immediately on the basis of a file of the "Examination Bureau". If so, it would be too hasty.


    Kublai Khan now has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command. If he really hides the real tax revenue in Monan area, as the spy of "goukao bureau" said, it is a very terrible thing for Khan ting. It shows that Kublai Khan must have a major conspiracy behind him.


    In view of these factors, mengge Khan agreed with alandar''s request, and Xiasheng appointed Liu Taiping and Lin Hanting to investigate the matter.


    Liu Taiping knew that this was obviously a matter with Lin Hanting, but it was actually an internal struggle of the golden family.


    It''s not easy to wade in this muddy water because of his official position. There are many powerful generals under the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. Even Khan has to give him three points. As an official of the Khanate court, if he wants to investigate things, I''m afraid he won''t get good results.


    After listening to a LAN Ta''er''s recommendation that he should be an imperial inspector, he was a little unhappy. He said to himself, "we have a good relationship. It''s really unfriendly to leave such a difficult matter to me.


    Liu Taiping was not stupid either. He accepted the order of mengge Khan.


    Then he pretended to be in a dilemma and said, "Dear Khan, Kublai Khan has a lot of capable people under his command. Some of them even have martial arts in the river and lake. Do you think we should let the national master and Weichen go together? In this case, those people under the fourth Prince dare not act rashly?"


    There is some truth in this saying. One of the most important factors in hiring the hell sect leader as the national teacher of the Mongolian Khanate was to let him deal with those high-ranking people in the Jianghu.


    Now there is such a thing, let the hell gate master and Liu Taiping go together, in fact, it is also very accord with mengge Khan''s heart.


    Mengge Khan nodded, agreed to Liu Taiping''s request, let him hurry to prepare for this matter, together with the master of hell, set out immediately.


    A LAN da''er knew that mengge Khan had left him. He must have something to tell him, so he went to ask him to go to his office.


    Mengge Khan said: "what''s the matter? The whole Khan court belongs to the king. Who dares not agree to speak here?"


    "Khan, what you taught me is that Weichen just thinks that this is Mr. Liu''s office. You must have something important to tell him. It''s inconvenient to discuss here." Alain explained.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan nodded and said, "well, it seems that you" dabijajachi "have no white pawn. You can still think of this. "


    " Khan made fun of me. No matter how stupid I am, I can think of that. "Ah LAN replied.


    Mengo Khan said: "however, if you think about it, you do, but we still don''t have to go to your office. Today, you can accompany Ben Khan to alibugo''s residence. "


    " what are you going to do with the seventh prince? "Ah LAN replied.


    Mengge Khan said: "you''ll know when you go. Why do you ask so many questions. "


    after that, he took alandar to alibuge''s palace.


    Now Ali Buge is in the spotlight of Helin. He is Khan''s favorite younger brother, and he is in charge of the monarchs and ministers of Helin Hanting. His position is equivalent to that of the Assistant Minister of the Central Plains Dynasty who assisted the emperor in dealing with political affairs in the capacity of Prince.Every day I come to see you, and you can say that there is an endless stream of people asking for instructions.


    The moon making envoy has been living in alibugo''s palace recently.


    Although there are many beauties from all over the world in alibuge''s mansion, she has never seen such a charming woman as the envoy to the moon.


    In recent days, he was so engrossed and haggard that he had no intention to deal with government affairs.


    No, many princes and ministers gathered at the gate of the palace in the morning, but the guards at the gate stopped them, saying that no one was seen.


    There were only a few senior generals. Their status was too high, and the porter didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. In the future, people would invite the porter to sit down and bring horse milk tea, saying that they would report to the seventh Lord as soon as he was finished.


    In fact, brother alibu knows that there must be a lot of things going on these days. As soon as he got up, the moon making envoy hooked brother alibu''s neck with his snow-white jade Bi and said in a delicate voice, "my seventh prince, I haven''t slept enough. You are going to leave now. Don''t you hate little girls?"


    After saying that, he sighed and said, "ah, you smelly men are all virtuous. Before you get it, you want to put a woman in your mouth and worry about it. But after you get it, you just want to throw it aside just like the clothes you wear."


    After that, he twisted his head and turned his back to Ali.


    Now the soul of Ali Buge has long been taken away by the moon making envoy. Of course, most of the credit goes to the soul alluring Dharma created by hell gate.


    The saint envoy of the moon making has always been beautiful. If she uses the method of enchanting the soul in secret, Ali Buge doesn''t know how to handle it.


    Seeing that she was angry, she quickly turned over and hugged the holy envoy of the moon, and coaxed: "well behaved, don''t be angry. Today I have done anything, and I''m here with my beauty."


    "Really, words count." Asked the envoy.


    Ali Buge patted his chest and said, "that''s for sure. What Wang said is always one word and never changed."


    Before he could finish, he heard a soft knock on the door and said, "seventh Lord, seventh Lord .¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter? I''m bothering you again. I don''t want to live!" Ali not elder brother is not happy to denounce a way.


    The people outside the door recognized that brother alibu was very unhappy. They were a little afraid and replied with trembling: "there is really something important, seventh Lord. Otherwise, they dare not disturb you at this time."


    Nong Yuesheng looked at Ali Buge with disdainful eyes and said: "Dear seventh prince, you''d better go quickly. For me, a little girl, I''ve delayed your important affair. I won''t be a sinner forever. I can''t afford such a serious crime."


    After hearing this, Ali Bu Ge understood what she meant by this, and obviously satirized Ali Bu GE''s words.


    Ali Buge''s self-esteem was greatly hurt, and he became even more angry. He said: "recently, Khan Ting is very calm. There is nothing important. Those officials like to exaggerate. If there is something, they will wait. That is, Khan is coming. I have no time to pay attention to him!"


    The people outside had no way, so they stamped their feet and said, "seventh Lord, it''s really sweat. He has gone directly to your study."


    "What .£¡¡±


    Since mengge became a Khan, he has never lived in alibuge''s palace in the future.


    Ali did not dream that this mengge Khan suddenly arrived at his palace.


    I''m so surprised that I can''t take care of him any more.


    He got up in a hurry. He didn''t get dressed well, so he opened the door and went to his study.


    Seeing that brother alibu came in disheveled, he said, "seventh brother, you''re really busy. What''s the matter? You''re so busy that you don''t even tidy up your clothes. Maybe we and Lin Hanting have some urgent military affairs that you can''t handle. You''re too busy."


    Ali not elder brother is really embarrassed, see one side of the standing a LAN answer son, heart way: "is this boy in the back of my black shape."


    He quickly saluted mengge and said, "please forgive me. "


    " sin, what''s your sin? We are brothers of a mother. We have been playing together since childhood. In summer, we were often barehanded. Today, you are just in rags. What''s the matter? It''s drizzle. "Mengge Khan said without any margin.


    Ali did not laugh, and it was hard to say anything.


    "You are very busy now. There are more Khan officials waiting to ask you questions at the door than Ben Khan. You are more important than Ben Khan now." Mengge Khan laughed and said.


    Ali no elder brother, hastily gave a gift to mengge, explained: "big sweat, don''t dare, really don''t dare, you are in charge of big things, these people are responsible for some trivial things, natural person thank you."


    "Trivial things are also things. No matter how busy your seventh Prince is, he has to see you in time. Isn''t it true that there are long queues at the gate of your palace without seeing you?" Mengo sweat cold way.Ali Bu elder brother heard that, this is to blame himself for not dealing with the government affairs of Khanate in time.


    He said in a hurry: please don''t worry, Khan. I''ve been busy these two days, so I''ll put off their work. There won''t be such a thing in the future. Today, I''ll meet all the officials who are going to do things one by one. You can rest assured.


    "That''s about it." Mengge Dahan road.


    Ali Buge asked: "Khan, please come to my brother''s residence today. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the latest movement of the army?" Meng Dahan asked suddenly.


    Ali not elder brother a listen to ask this, immediately came to spirit, way: "big sweat, actually minister younger brother is also about to report a matter to you."


    "What''s going on in the army?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Ali Buge replied: "my brother received a memorial from the local government saying that the fourth brother expanded a large number of troops in Xingzhou."


    "It''s nothing. Most of the places where Kublai Khan''s expedition to Monan do not belong to Mongolia at present. If we want to completely put it under the jurisdiction of the Mongol Khanate, we must expand the army and carry out the southern expedition." Mengge Dahan road.


    Ali Buge said: "Great Khan is wise. It really needs a large number of people to open up territory. But he expanded a large number of troops, but he didn''t explain it to my younger brother. You know, my younger brother is the person you personally appointed to be in charge of this and Lin Hanting''s military work."


    "Do you mean that Kublai Khan concealed the actual number of troops he controlled and did not report to Khan? Asked Mengo Khan.


    Ali Buge said, "it''s true."


    "Seven princes, you don''t know. Just now I wanted to memorialize to you in a big sweat. These four princes concealed the tax revenue of Xingzhou. Now he conceals the number of troops. What does he want to do?" A LAN answers a son to ask a way.


    Ali Buge said: "what else can we do? We must want to compete with Khan for the position of Khan and rebel. Otherwise, what can we do to hide so many troops and wealth?"


    "It''s all one side of your story. You need to make a decision after actual investigation." Mengge Khan said.


    Mengge Khan then said: "this time I come to you, the main thing is to let you personally lead an army, stationed in Xingzhou 100 Li place. If you go to investigate Kublai Khan''s Liu Taiping and the national division and find anything unusual, you Ali Buge will immediately send troops. Of course, if there is nothing, you will find that all this is a misunderstanding, then you should not wronged the good man, Bi They are all brothers of the gold family. "


    Of course, Ali Buge was willing to do such a thing. He had been against Kublai Khan many times before, but he didn''t get any benefit. This time, with mengge and the whole khantin supporting him, Ali Buge felt that it was a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    So he immediately fell on his knees and accepted the will of mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan had thought about it for a long time. Knowing that it was not safe to go there only by the national division and Liu Taiping, he came to alibuge''s residence and let his seven younger brothers lead the troops as the backing.

 C169

    When he granted the desert area to Kublai Khan, mengge Khan once said that the military and political power in the southern desert area with Xingzhou as the center was handed over to Kublai Khan, the fourth king.


    But Kublai took the initiative to give up the administrative jurisdiction of Monan area controlled by Mongolia, only responsible for the military.


    However, Xing Zhou and Lin Hanting had a long way to go. Besides, mengge Khan also knew that he had little experience in the governance of the Han region, and there were not many talents who were proficient in the governance of the Han region. In the end, Kublai Khan sent people to manage the administration of the Han region.


    Mengge Khan only sent some khantin officials to several important places. Of course, the real identities of some of the people he sent were actually the spies of the goukao Bureau in Xingzhou.


    In addition to some important things, in order to show his respect for mengge Khan, Kublai Khan was responsible for the military and political power of the Monan area controlled by Xingzhou.


    This actually left behind the hidden danger between Kublai Khan and mengge Khan.


    If, as I said at the beginning, he is only responsible for the military affairs and does not care about the administrative affairs, then Kublai Khan is not to blame for the financial and tax affairs.


    Mengge Khan was born in the army. He always did things in a vigorous and resolute manner. He did what he said and never delayed.


    Liu Taiping and the leader of the hell gate, the national master, as the Imperial Envoys with Lin Hanting, soon arrived at the Xingzhou in the desert area.


    Seeing such a prosperous place, Liu Taiping was really envious and thought, "it''s no wonder that Kublai Khan doesn''t want to be king in Helin Hanting, which is much better than being king in Helin. If this is his own fiefdom, it''s really great."


    When a selfish and greedy person sees a good thing, he either wants to take it for himself or to destroy it.


    People, sometimes it is like this, so that those kind-hearted people can not understand the ideas of these selfish people.


    Kublai Khan knew that Liu Taiping and his party had not been punished.


    After all, the fourth king of Kublai Khan is not a vegetarian. Although he is not in Khartoum, he also has a confidant in Khartoum to inquire for himself. Of course, those who support Kublai Khan will often send messages to him.


    Kublai Khan''s city hall is also very deep now. This is because Lin Hanting pretended not to know without informing himself in advance.


    It was not until the imperial envoy arrived in Xingzhou that Kublai Khan arranged for people to meet him.


    After arriving at the gate of Kublai Khan''s palace, he did not come out to meet him.


    Kublai Khan, in a sense, was the Khan of the Monan area controlled by Mongolia, a king of the vassal state with Lin Hanting.


    Liu Taiping, as the imperial envoy of Lin Hanting, represented the Mongolian Khan.


    According to tradition, Kublai Khan''s fourth prince can go out to meet him, or he can go out to meet him.


    If it was someone else, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan might have gone out. However, Liu Taiping, the Deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau, had framed several officials whom Kublai Khan admired and Lin Hanting. He was so disgusted with people that he didn''t go out to meet him.


    Liu Bingzhong, who just arranged for his residence, went to meet him at the gate of the palace.


    These officialdom etiquette, together with the master of hell, don''t understand, but there is no dissatisfaction.


    Liu Taiping thought he was an imperial envoy, so Kublai Khan would wait for him outside the gate of Xingzhou city. To his disappointment, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan did not show up at all. Liu Taiping thought to himself, "maybe Kublai Khan will meet him at the gate of his palace. In that case, he will not lose face."


    Liu Bingzhong, Kublai Khan''s confidant and aide, met Kublai Khan at the gate. But Liu Taiping was completely angry: "well, Kublai Khan''s contempt for his imperial envoy will definitely cost you."


    Ostensibly still pretending to be very happy, he dismounted and said hello to Liu Bingzhong, and introduced the master of hell to Liu Bingzhong.


    Liu Bingzhong said that he was very polite. He shirked that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was too busy to go out to meet him today, so he was waiting for Liu Taiping and his party in the hall.


    These words were all scene words. Liu Taiping didn''t smile and said nothing, so he went in with Liu Taiping.


    Kublai Khan''s palace was rebuilt according to the official residence of the Jiedushi in Xinxing Prefecture. It is very large. After all, he is the king of Kaifu, which is equivalent to the Khan of a country. In order to assist him, he set up many institutions to handle all kinds of affairs for him.


    When he arrived at the hall of the palace, Kublai Khan got the notice from his subordinates and got up to meet Liu Taiping and the master of hell.


    According to Kublai Khan''s idea, he didn''t even want to go out to the front door of the hall, but under the guidance of his counselors, and considering his relationship with Khan Ting, he was forced to meet him at the front door of the hall.


    Liu Taiping resented Kublai Khan''s fourth prince in his heart. But at this time, he was obedient on the surface. He came to Kublai Khan''s fourth prince in front of him and said loudly, "I''ve met him. "Kublai''s fourth Prince bent down to help Liu Taiping and said, "Mr. Liu has come from a long distance. I''m busy with business and didn''t go to meet him. Please don''t blame me."


    "Where, fourth prince, you shouldered the heavy responsibility of Khan, so these empty gifts are not needed. Besides, when we were leaving, Khan was already telling us not to disturb the place. We should take care of everything by ourselves, and the expenses should be supported by Khan himself." The way of Liu Taiping.


    When Liu Taiping finished, Kublai Khan pointed to the next master of the hell gate and asked, "this is the new master of our Khan court."


    The master of hell gate said that he was from the river and lake. He was not a subordinate of Lin Hanting. Instead of kneeling down and saluting like Liu Taiping, he bowed himself and said, "I have seen the fourth prince."


    "You''re welcome, master. I heard that Khan respected you very much. I''m sorry I didn''t meet you at the gate today." Wu Bilie said that he was very polite, but she didn''t dare to know.


    The master of the hell gate pretended to be immortal and said, "fourth prince, you flatter me. I really don''t deserve it."


    With a smile, Kublai Khan brought the crowd to the hall.


    After everyone had finished, Liu Taiping said, "when I enter the fourth Prince''s residence, I can see that the scale here is bigger than that of the Khan palace with Lin Hanting. You live here, which is more powerful than that of the Great Khan."


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t say that. This Khan is the king, and our fourth Prince is a minister. How can he live in a place comparable to Khan''s palace? You are a little suspicious of provoking the relationship between our fourth Prince and the Khan brothers." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Liu Taiping laughed and said, "this Lord Liu should be the first counsellor in the fourth Prince''s mansion. You know, we are all Liu. We were all one family five hundred years ago."


    "Hey, Mr. Liu, you are the elder brother of today''s imperial concubine. I''m a small staff member in the fourth Prince''s residence. How dare you climb up to the top." Liu Bingzhong said.


    After listening to this, Liu Taiping felt that there was something to pick. He said, "listen to Mr. Liu''s tone, I don''t think the fourth Prince of your family is important to Mr. Yu. I don''t think the official position given to you is too small."


    Then he turned to Kublai Khan and said, "fourth prince, this Mr. Liu is full of talents. I heard when I was working with Lin Hanting. If you don''t have a suitable official position, let him go back to Lin Hanting. I believe that Khan will appoint a senior official to Mr. Liu."


    This is a blatant provocation between Liu Bingzhong and the fourth king of Kublai Khan. They knew it.


    Kublai Khan didn''t get angry, but he said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, what you said is that if you are loyal, you will let him be the highest person in charge of this desert area, and my king is willing to abdicate."


    "It seems that Mr. Liu really misunderstood. It''s my honor to be the fourth Prince''s aide. I also ask for it. It has nothing to do with the fourth prince. Mr. Liu, you can see which of the four Prince''s staff is not the best." Liu explained.


    Hao Jing also stood up and said, "Mr. Liu is right. When the fourth Prince first came here, there was a depression in the city of Xingzhou. There was not much population and commerce was underdeveloped. Mr. qincha, you have seen it all the way. Now you can say that it is the same as those prosperous places in the south of the Yangtze River in Zhao and Song dynasties."


    At this time, the master of hell gate, who had never said anything, said: "listen to Mr. Hao''s meaning, he highly praised the Han''s strategy of governing the country. However, you should know that now the city of Xingzhou is under the control of Mongolia. From Genghis Khan unified the grassland and established the Mongolian Empire, to today''s vast territory expansion, it depends on the invincible iron hoof of Mongolia It''s not the theories of the Han people you mentioned. If the cannula is used, the iron hooves of Mongolia will still be here, and we are even less likely to sit here and talk


    "The national teacher is an expert in the world. He should be superior in knowledge. But you should know that we can fight the world at once, but we can''t rule the world at once. With your knowledge, don''t you understand that? "Asked Liu Bingzhong.


    Kublai Khan didn''t make a statement all the time. Seeing that the debate among the people here is becoming more and more fierce, he said: "all of you here are the sages of our great Mongolia. Each of you has his own theory of governing the country. Our king has always advocated that a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend. As long as it is for the good of our great Mongolia, what kind of governing method is good, our king will respect what kind of method."


    "A hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend." no wonder the Lord has gathered the elites of the Mongols and the Hans here. With the help of these talents, the Lord has no worries about the success of the event. "A great power is a great teacher.


    Kublai Khan said: "the national master is right. These talents are the hope of our great Mongolia. As long as we have them, the territory under the rule of Khan will be more vast. "


    " what we Mongolians admire most is the strong. The national teacher is an expert outside the Great Wall. He has a profound skill. It is said that Mr. Liu in the fourth Prince''s residence is a hostile disciple of master Xuzhao of Tianning Temple. Why don''t you two have a discussion here today, which will help us to have fun. "Liu Taiping suggested.


    Liu Taiping is right. The Mongols like wrestling competition when they have nothing to do. Now he suggests that the national master and Liu Bingzhong have a competition. The following people welcome him and want to see their martial arts.After all, after Liu Bingzhong came to Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince''s residence, he always helped him as a counselor, and there was little chance to show his martial arts.


    After hearing Liu Taiping''s suggestion, Liu Bingzhong looked at Kublai Khan''s four princes with his eyes.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince did not object, he stood up and said, "I''m afraid that the national teacher will come all the way. I''m tired all the way and haven''t studied well. Now I''m going to have a competition. I''m afraid it''s a little unfair to the National Teacher."


    The master of hell stood up and laughed.


    This burst of laughter, very harsh.


    Liu Bingzhong was born in a well-known family. He knew that the head of the hell gate was showing his internal power by the laughter, so he bowed down and said, "the national master is indeed a heroine in women. I really admire him for having such internal power."


    "Mr. Liu is flattered, so he asked that Huachi Ruolan of Tianning Temple is the best in the world, especially master Zunshi Xuzhao, who is an eminent monk today. Mr. Xiangbi Liu has already got his true biography. Today, I''m here to ask for some advice." Hell gate is the main way.


    Kublai Khan said: "since both of you have no problem, you can''t hurt the harmony."


    The two agreed.


    The reception hall of Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince''s residence is very wide, and there is no need to go out to compete.


    When they came to the center of the hall, Liu Bingzhong said politely, "the national teacher is a guest from afar. Please come first."


    The hell sect leader thinks that he and Liu Bingzhong''s master are of the same generation, so he wants to fill up his predecessors in front of Liu Bingzhong. He doesn''t want to make a move, but signals Liu Bingzhong to make a move first.


    In order not to embarrass Kublai Khan, Liu Bingzhong didn''t care about the hell sect leader, so he snatched up Huachi ruolangong, who was a member of the school, and gave him a hand.


    Huachi Ruolan is a kind of Buddhist Kung Fu. It seems light and powerless. In fact, once the internal power is expanded, it is really powerful. It''s as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit.


    The master of hell''s skill is Yin and soft.


    Seeing that the other side''s skill is marvelous in the plainness, the master of hell used his own "magic girl phantom" palm technique.


    This set of palm techniques is also the secret of the hell gate. Only the master and her disciples can learn it.


    Through the improvement of the hell gate masters in the actual combat, it is very difficult to find out the flaws.


    The master of hell gate has a move of "secluded and sad".


    Her hands, like white jade, turned black.


    Between speaking, their palms touched each other.


    When the internal forces of both sides contact each other, they are tightly absorbed and cannot be separated.

 C170

    When Liu Bingzhong and the four palms of the hell sect master touch each other, they become a competition of internal power.


    This is the most common way of competition among experts in the family, and of course it is also the most dangerous.


    After a short time, curling white fog appeared on their heads, but the white fog on Liu Bingzhong''s head became thicker and thicker, while the top of hell''s door master''s head was always light and seemingly nothing.


    It seems that Liu Bingzhong''s skill is not as good as the master of hell.


    Looking at his forehead, it was already dripping sweat.


    In fact, there is not such a big difference between the two people''s real skills. Liu Bingzhong''s Huachi Ruolan skill can improve his internal power very quickly. At least his skills are 70% to 80% of the level of the master of hell.


    With the number of ways to Tianning Temple, it is absolutely no problem to support three or four hours.


    But the master of hell''s "witch phantom" palm technique is a kind of internal palm technique.


    The hell gate is in the valley of death, and the Yin Qi is very heavy, which leads to the strong Yin cold Qi in the magic girl phantom palm.


    This Liu Bingzhong and hell door master''s palm a contact, feel this person''s palm is like a thousand years of cold jade, let a person involuntarily hit a cold war.


    If you allow the invasion of this Yin cold force, it will certainly cause great damage to your heart, and the slightest consequence will be a serious illness.


    Liu Bingzhong had no way, so he strengthened the power of body protection, prevented the invasion of Yin cold Qi and hurt his body.


    In this way, you have to compare your internal power with the master of hell gate, and you also need to use the magic skill to protect your body. If you consume your internal power at the same time, you will lose it quickly.


    There was no way. Liu Bingzhong took the risk to withdraw his internal power and used Huachi ruolangong''s life-saving trick of "universal salvation".


    In a flash, his Huachi Ruolan Gong was the most powerful, but it only made the hell gate master''s body shake for a moment, which had no effect on him.


    In order to realize his kung fu, he put out another palm, thinking that he would make Liu Bingzhong vomit blood this time. Even if he could block this palm, he would vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    At this time of crisis, I suddenly heard a lion roar: "Amitabha, the national master is merciful."


    Then a soft internal force rushed in.


    After the internal force pushed out by the double palms of the hell gate master collided, it was as soft as cotton and could not be attacked. On the contrary, a faint rebound force pushed her back a few steps.


    Fortunately, someone didn''t continue to attack, otherwise, the master of hell would make a fool of himself.


    It was master Xuzhao, the eminent monk of Tianning Temple, who came here.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, didn''t know much about Kung Fu in the world, but he knew the power of the hell master.


    Just in case, when the master of hell met Liu Bingzhong, the fourth king of Kublai Khan immediately asked people to invite master Xu Zhao, the residence of Tianning Temple.


    It happened that when master Xu Zhao arrived, it was the most dangerous time for Liu Bingzhong.


    Master Xu Zhao''s timely move is Liu Bingzhong.


    At this time, the master of hell gate has been relieved.


    In fact, she knew master Xu Zhao. She looked at him and said coldly, "Xu Zhao, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are old and your beard is white."


    "Amitabha, it''s easy to pass the time in the temple. Every day there are green lanterns and ancient Buddhas. The past is long. I don''t want to see the benefactor here again today." Master Xu Zhao said.


    The Lord of hell asked, "Xuzhao, do you think I''m no longer in the world?"


    "Life and death, all living beings are reincarnated in this way. It doesn''t matter whether they are alive or born. However, I chant sutras every day to pray for the benefactor. My Buddha is merciful!" Master Xu Zhao''s hands are in one.


    The master of hell said with disdain: "Xuzhao, you are still so hypocritical. The most annoying thing in my life is the hypocritical man. Now that we have met him, we will have a competition."


    Master Xuzhao advised: "I heard that the benefactor lived in seclusion in the mountains, and his cultivation should be very deep. Why is his obsession so deep? I advise the benefactor to put it down. Only by putting it down can you have no pain in your heart."


    "Put it down, how to put it down, want to put it down, unless you have disappeared from the world." Hell door Lord hate said.


    Master Xuzhao said, "why do you need to do this? One day, I will leave here and go to the paradise. Why do you need to be in a hurry, benefactor?"


    "Hey, hey, come on, as long as you don''t die, our national teacher will have trouble sleeping and eating." Hell gate is the main way.


    All the people in the hall were a little puzzled. They didn''t know what was the difference between the master Xu Zhao of Tianning Temple and the national master of the Mongolian Khanate.


    Anyway, Liu Bingzhong came down, and Kublai Khan was relieved.


    Seeing that the master of hell had been criticizing master Xu Zhao, he said: "the national master doesn''t need to be angry. Before the competition, my king said that this time we just met each other and we should not hurt each other.


    "please sit down with master Gongxu at the same time.Of course, the Hellgate master''s status is different now. She is the national teacher of the Mongolian khantin and a person with status. She can''t turn a blind eye to Kublai Khan''s opinions.


    He stopped saying anything, listened to the advice of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and sat in his own position again.


    "Today is a gathering of heroes in the palace. I have decided to hold a grand banquet in this hall to welcome the two Imperial Envoys. "Kublai Khan said.


    Liu Taiping knew that it was very difficult for him to take advantage of it today, so he didn''t want to spend more time in Kublai Khan''s palace.


    He had a look at the leader of hell gate, and then he got up and gave a salute to Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, saying: "the fourth Prince''s good intention is to be humble and to be the master of the country. It''s just that you are very busy in charge of the military and political affairs in Guangda desert area. Besides, Khan also ordered you not to disturb the place at will Convenient. "


    originally, Kublai Khan didn''t like Liu Taiping and hell gate leader. When he heard that they were going to leave, he stood up and said," Mr. Liu, national teacher, you both shoulder the heavy task of sweating, so I won''t leave you any more. In this city of Xingzhou, if you need any help from me, please mention it, as long as I can Enough to do, will try to help you, this you can rest assured. "


    therefore, he still did not go out, but let Liu Bingzhong take the place of himself to send them to the post station.


    Liu Bingzhong was very curious about his master and the master of hell who seemed to have a grudge against his old clothes in the past.


    On the way to send them to the post station, he couldn''t help asking the master of hell if he had any misunderstanding with his master.


    The hell sect leader didn''t say anything, just looked at Liu Bingzhong coldly. It made him very embarrassed.


    After arriving at the post station, they ignored Liu Bingzhong, and under the leadership of the people they brought, they went directly into the post station to have a rest.


    Liu Bingzhong is very capable, but he doesn''t know much about the world. He was very angry when he saw that they were so rude. He didn''t go to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s palace, but went directly to the Tianning Temple.


    Sure enough, master Xu Zhao had already returned to Tianning Temple, waiting for Liu Bingzhong in his own room.


    Seeing his little apprentice coming in, master Xuzhao opened and closed his eyes and said, "Bingzhong, here you are. "


    " yes, I have. "After that, he fell on his knees and kowtowed.


    "Get up. "Master Xu Zhao said.


    Liu Bingzhong sat next to his master. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any way to ask him about it. After all, his master is his own elder. As an apprentice and younger generation, it''s not easy for him to ask about things between them.


    Master Xu Zhao suddenly said, "it''s been decades. I didn''t expect to meet her in the fourth Prince''s residence. It''s a real fortune. "


    " master, are you talking about the national master of the Mongolian Khanate? "Asked Liu Bingzhong.


    Master Xu Zhao replied, "yes. "


    then he told a story of the past.


    It turns out that master Xu Zhao was a knight with excellent martial arts skills when he was young.


    After he came out of the mountain, he did several things in succession, which made him famous.


    But it also caused a lot of jealousy.


    One year before New Year''s Eve, master Xu Zhao was in a hurry to go back after he killed a robber who killed people and stole goods.


    But in a mountain forest back home, I met a group of masked people. They were very good at martial arts. Master Xuzhao gradually felt exhausted after killing several people, and he was injured by each other''s weapons in several places.


    If we fight any more, I''m afraid he will be killed by the other party.


    At the moment of crisis, a girl in red stepped forward.


    The two men fought side by side to wipe out the masked people in the woods one by one.


    At this time, master Xuzhao had already exhausted his physical strength and was in a coma.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in a room with elegant decoration,


    the owner of the room was really a girl in red who saved his life.


    Master Xu Zhao''s injuries are very serious, especially internal injuries. If the girl in red didn''t use her own internal power to heal him, master Xu Zhao''s skills would be as good as ever.


    During the healing period, master Xu Zhao knew that the girl in red had just learned to go down the mountain. She wanted to be a chivalrous woman and do something good for the common people.


    In this way, the two have a common language and life goals, and soon have a good feeling for each other.


    After the injury, they fought side by side and did a lot of good things.


    Wulin people give them a nickname, which is called "red and white double swordsmen".


    This is the nickname according to the clothes they often wear. Red clothes refer to girls in red, and the white clothes are master Xu Zhao.


    The girl in red was also very kind, but he had one shortcoming, that is, he was too grumpy.Two people together, a long time, it is inevitable that there will be conflict.


    As soon as the girl in red was angry, she left master Xu Zhao.


    At that time, Xuzhao was a famous swordsman in the world. She was handsome and natural. Many Swordswomen secretly fell in love with her.


    Master Xuzhao didn''t mean to do this


    but those people in the Wulin who have been secretly dissatisfied with the "red and white double swordsmen" say that master Xuzhao already has other people.


    The girl in red was very dissatisfied with master Xu Zhao after hearing about it in the river and lake, and some people stirred it up. They made an appointment for a time and had a fight.


    In fact, their martial arts are not very different. In such a desperate fight, master Xuzhao did not pay attention to it and hurt the girl in red.


    The girl in red is very sad. Since then, her temperament has changed greatly. She often secretly attacks the Wulin family''s children, even seduces them with some means, and then abandons them mercilessly.


    Later, the girl in red disappeared from the lake, and she didn''t know where to live in seclusion.


    After listening to master Xu Zhao''s story, Liu Bingzhong asked, "master, is the girl in red the national teacher of the Mongolian Khanate?


    "


    " it''s a dream that she retired from the palace of the Mongols, and now she is the master of the kingdom of the Mongols. "Master Xu Zhao said.


    Liu Bingzhong suddenly realized this and said: "I said how the national master hated you so much. It turns out that there are so many disputes. "


    " there are a lot of misunderstandings. However, at that time, teachers were very young, and there were some problems in doing things. Now I want to come, I feel very uneasy. "Master Xu Zhao said.


    Master Liu, you shouldn''t let go of this matter for so many years. "


    " that''s right, but some things, some people, it''s very difficult for you to let her down. "Master Xu Zhao said.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "it seems that the master''s martial arts are very powerful. Master, you should be careful. Today, if you don''t arrive in time, the disciple will be in danger. "


    " it seems that after she entered the hell gate, her martial arts have really improved greatly. Today, the teacher can see that. But you can rest assured that although his martial arts are powerful, his martial arts have not been put down. It is not so easy to deal with him. "Master Xu Zhao said.


    Liu Bingzhong said anxiously: "this time, he and Lin Hanting sent the national teacher and Liu Taiping, especially Liu Taiping, who is now one of the Deputy envoys of the goukao Bureau. It must be that the comer is not good. I''m afraid there will be big trouble for the fourth prince. "


    " as a teacher, I once told you that in the future, the four princes will dominate the world. Only in this way can the people in the world enjoy peace and happiness again. No matter what happens, you should help the four princes to tide over this difficulty. "Master Xu Zhao told me.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "master, please rest assured. I''m sure I''ll stay with the fourth prince all the time. If I have any plans, they won''t succeed so easily. ¡°

 C171

    Originally, I thought that Liu Taiping and Hanting would make some big moves when they came to Xingzhou.


    But after a few days, they just went around to have a look. Their attitude was very kind, and they praised the work of Xingzhou very well. When they got back to the Khartoum, they would reward the meritorious officials.


    When the civil and military officials in Xingzhou saw this situation, most of them were relieved and said, "it seems that mengge Khan and his brothers still have feelings. They should not embarrass Xingzhou. They sent two Imperial Envoys here, maybe just to scare the civil and military officials here."


    In this way, on the surface, Xingzhou was calm again, and officials at all levels dealt with the affairs of Xingzhou according to the usual process.


    We will not think about the imperial envoy.


    In the palace, Kublai Khan was not sure what he wanted to achieve this time. However, there is nothing to say about taxation.


    This day, sitting in the study of the king''s residence, reading official documents, I saw Dong Wenzhong rushing in.


    He was always in charge of the military affairs in Xingzhou. When he came in, he put down his pen and asked him what was the matter.


    Dong Wenzhong bowed to Kublai Khan and said, "Lord, there are a lot of soldiers of Khanate on the border of Xingzhou."


    "Do you know who is in charge? "Kublai Khan was surprised and asked.


    Dong Wenzhong replied, "it''s the seventh Prince Ali. "


    " now he is in charge of daily military work with Lin Hanting. Now he is going out in person, which must be based on the will of Khan. Otherwise, he has no such courage. "Kublai said.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "fourth prince, what you said is that the Khan court is sending the seventh prince to lead the army to the border, and at the same time sending Imperial Envoys to investigate the finance and taxation in Xingzhou. I''m afraid it''s not good for those who come. "


    " no wonder Liu Taiping''s gang didn''t move. They were waiting for the right time. It seems that something big will happen in Xingzhou these days. You must control the army well. That''s our powerful bargaining chip. "Kublai said.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "don''t worry, fourth prince. The generals of the army are all old subordinates promoted by you. They are very supportive of you. There should be no change. If there is anything, they will stand on your side. "


    while they were talking, they were very nervous when they saw the housekeeper coming in from outside.


    Kublai Khan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What is it like to be so flustered?"


    "when he told the Lord, Liu Su, the envoy for discussion, and Zhang Geng, the envoy for appeasement, they were detained when they were ordered to go to the Imperial inspection mansion of the post station public relations. "Replied the housekeeper.


    Kublai Khan patted the table and said: "they are so bold that they arbitrarily detain the officials of our criminal state without the consent of our king. It''s really bold. "


    seeing that the housekeeper seemed to have something to say, Kublai Khan glared and said," if you have something to do, just say it quickly. Don''t be a man here! "


    " Mr. Liu Bingzhong also went to the imperial envoy''s residence early in the morning. "The royal family is in charge.


    Kublai Khan asked: "I know that. I arranged him to go. Is there any problem? "


    " up to now, Mr. Liu has not come back. The slave wondered if he had been detained by the imperial envoy''s residence. "The royal family is in charge.


    As the housekeeper reminded him, Kublai Khan remembered that Liu Bingzhong had not come back.


    Thinking of this, Kublai Khan was furious and said: "Wen Zhong, you quickly order 3000 elite armored troops. Who will go to the imperial palace? If they don''t let go, the king will destroy them. Anyway, the people of the Examination Bureau are not good. I have heard that they have killed many officials in the Khanate. Today, they just killed them.


    "it seems that we should not be angry when we are surrounded by the former soldiers, and then we should be careful when we are surrounded by the former soldiers It''s not too late to make a decision. "


    at this time, Kublai Khan also calmed down a lot, thought for a while, and said," well, Wen Yong, just do as you say. If there is any situation, just report back in time. "


    with a promise, Dong Wenzhong went out to lead the troops to the imperial inspection camp ..¡£


    Since Liu Hangou became the vice envoy of Taiping, he became the vice envoy of Taiping.


    When I came to Xingzhou this time, I was not treated very well, and I was already very dissatisfied.


    After arriving at the post house, Liu Taiping discussed with the master of hell gate, saying that he wanted to give Kublai Khan the fourth prince a taste.


    The hell sect leader''s experience in officialdom is not long, but his mind is far deeper than Liu Taiping. He thinks what Liu Taiping said is a little inappropriate.


    Kublai Khan and Liu Taiping have just arrived. They must be on guard. This is not the most appropriate time to attack them.Liu Taiping was advised to relax first and then tighten.


    In this way, in the first few days, they had a completely different attitude, which made the people in Xingzhou relax their vigilance.


    Today, after Liu Bingzhong came, he pretended to be polite and invited Liu Bingzhong to drink mare''s milk wine. In fact, the mare''s milk wine had already put down the special Mongolian medicine in hell gate.


    At this time, although Liu Bingzhong knew that his master and the master of hell had a grudge in the past, he felt that the master of hell was his own elder after all, and he was Kublai Khan''s important counselor. In such a public place, they would not treat themselves like that.


    In fact, he was wrong. They had set up a trap for a long time. As soon as he drank the mare''s milk, he felt wrong. When he wanted to use his internal power to resist the medicine, the Lord of hell raided from behind and ordered the acupoints around him.


    Liu Bingzhong''s martial arts could not be used any more, and he was in a coma.


    It''s much easier to deal with Liu Su and Zhang Geng. When they arrived at the post house, they were directly detained by the warriors of the goukao Bureau and locked up in the zero hour prison set up by the post house.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Taiping ascended to the high position of the Mongolian Khanate. He thought things were relatively simple. He thought that he was the imperial envoy of the Great Khan, and he would take whoever he wanted. Now, after Liu Su, Zhang Geng and Liu Bingzhong were taken, he was ready to take these people back to the Examination Bureau with Lin Khanate for interrogation. Kublai Khan didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the army of the seventh prince was stationed It''s on the border between Khartoum and Khartoum.


    The leader of hell gate didn''t think so. Seeing Liu Taiping''s triumphant appearance, he said: "I really don''t think I''ve lived for a long time. There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Xingzhou. Mengge himself came here. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to take them away directly. "


    he reminded Liu Taiping that it was better to obtain evidence first. As long as one of the three recruited, there would be a reason to bring them back to Helin, and Kublai Khan would have nothing to say.


    In his heart, Liu Taiping didn''t think much of the good advice of the hell sect leader. He said to himself, "you are so powerful that you can arrest a few people. You are afraid of this. I really don''t know why Khan appreciates your ability and let her be Khan. "


    at this time, Liu Taiping looked down on the master of hell.


    But he was a national teacher, and even Khan wanted to give her some face. Liu Taiping went to the interrogation with him according to the master of hell.


    After a discussion, they found that Liu Bingzhong was the only one among the three who was the most difficult to make a breakthrough, and Liu Su was the one who was better to make a breakthrough because of that discussion. After all, he was in charge of the finance of Xingzhou, and some of his financial policies did not conform to the provisions of Helin.


    When Liu Su was questioned by the two men, he said that his policies were implemented with the approval of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. There was no problem. Moreover, all these policies played a great role in restoring the commercial prosperity of Xingzhou.


    Liu Taiping and the hell gate master themselves do not understand the financial matters. After listening to Liu Su for a while, Liu Taiping was a little annoyed. He ordered his warriors to torture Liu Su and force her to say what she was greedy for.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Taiping is a scholar, but his bones are very hard. No matter what kind of torture he uses, he just doesn''t admit that he has any problems.


    On weekdays in the Examination Bureau, for those who are determined not to recruit, Liu Taiping and others have been tortured to death by torture.


    Until the guard at the door reported that Dong Wenzhong had arrived and surrounded the post house, the two men stopped the trial.


    When they arrived at the door, Dong Wenzhong had already pulled out his sword and his imperial guard.


    If it is a little later, I''m afraid there will be a conflict between the two sides.


    Liu Taiping quickly gave a big drink and said, "general Dong, what do you want to do? Can''t you rebel? You know, the imperial envoy here represents the Great Khan of Lin Hanting!"


    "Haha, you are an imperial envoy, but you don''t have the right to arrest the officials of Xingzhou at will. You know, mengge Khan, the military and political power of Xingzhou, has been entrusted to the fourth Prince for a long time. Do you have the will of Khan to do so?"


    Asked Dong Wenzhong.


    Now Liu Taiping was asked. You know, he came here as an imperial envoy, but mengge Khan did not have a clear intention that he could arrest the officials of Xingzhou without Kublai Khan''s consent.


    After hearing Dong Wenzhong''s question, he called out: "this imperial envoy is the Deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau with Lin Hanting. The Examination Bureau has the right to arrest those officials who violate the law without interrogation. There is no need to ask Khan for permission in advance."


    "Hey hey, that''s in Helin. It''s in Xingzhou. You should let people go, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Dong Wenzhong said.


    At this time, the master of hell gate stood up and asked, "why, general Dong, do you still want to use force if we don''t release people?"


    "You know the martial arts of the national master, but can you deal with the 3000 Mongolian warriors?" Dong Wenzhong asked, pointing to the soldiers with bows and arrows behind him.It''s a threat, but it''s also true.


    It is not impossible to force the people of Xingzhou and to clean up the imperial guards.


    The leader of hell gate is much more stable than Liu Taiping, so he eased his tone and said: "general Dong, if you want to understand the consequences of your doing this, you''d better ask the fourth prince. You know, if you insist on your own way, not only you but also the fourth Prince may be involved."


    The hell sect master will not think about Dong Wenzhong, but if you think about it carefully, what the hell sect Master said really has some truth.


    Dong Wenzhong really wants to fight with Lin and Lin Hanting regardless of his future. That is to say that he doesn''t pay attention to mengge Khan. Such an important thing is not something that Dong Wenzhong can decide.


    When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves coming from a distance.


    Soon, I saw that it was the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan''s prestige in Mongolia can be said to be second only to that of mengge Khan, and even some people only recognize the four princes of Kublai Khan, but do not pay attention to mengge Khan.


    After he got off the horse, everyone put down their weapons and knelt down to welcome him.


    Kublai, with a gloomy face, came to Liu Taiping and said, "Liu Taiping, you are very rampant now. You dare to detain our subordinates at will without our permission. Even Khan will do the same. You tell us who gave you the courage to do this."


    "Well, fourth prince, the humble Examination Bureau has this right." Liu Taiping was a little afraid. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Kublai Khan.


    Kublai said: "really, since you have such a powerful Examination Bureau, it''s better to arrest Ben Wang."


    "No, you are joking. You are Khan''s brother." Liu Taiping Road.


    Kublai Khan kicked Liu Taiping to the ground and said, "if we don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know that heaven and earth are coming. Let go of our three subordinates. Otherwise, be careful with your dog''s head."


    After that, he put his sword on Liu Taiping''s neck.


    At this time, the master of hell came to dissuade him and said, "fourth prince, even if this master Liu is wrong, he is an imperial inspector and doesn''t look at others'' face, but you can''t kill him in Khan''s face."


    "Then quickly call out the king''s people." Kublai said angrily.


    Liu Taiping was really not afraid of death. He raised his head and said, "Lord, there is nothing wrong with Zhang Geng and Liu Bingzhong. However, Liu Su issued paper money instead of gold, silver and copper money in Helin. This is not allowed by Lin Hanting. It is obviously not in line with the regulations of the Hanting. You have killed your humble position I don''t dare to let people go. If you really want people, it''s better to go to Helin and find Da Han. "

 C172

    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince didn''t expect that Liu Taiping would stick out his neck and let himself chop. This was unexpected. He was holding a knife in his hand and didn''t dare to fall down.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly took back the long knife and threw it into the air.


    The armored forces of Xingzhou aimed their bows and arrows at the hell gate master.


    This confused the master of hell gate and said, "fourth prince, what do you mean? My teacher didn''t offend you."


    "It''s because you didn''t offend me that I did it." Kublai said.


    What do you mean, the fourth Lord, to guard against hell


    "There are thousands of archers here, all of them are aiming at you. If you want to shoot at you in volley, no matter how good your martial arts are, I''m afraid you can''t resist it." Kublai said.


    The Hellgate master was startled and said, "you want to shoot me."


    "If you don''t want to be shot to death, run away quickly. After a while, master Xuzhao will come. By that time, you will be miserable. Today, I only want to deal with Liu Taiping. It has nothing to do with you." Kublai said.


    Liu Taiping said in a hurry: "Guoshi, you must not listen to Kublai Khan. If you give me up, you will not be able to explain to Khan when you go back with Lin Hanting."


    But he knew that the mind of the master of hell was only himself. If he wanted her to sacrifice herself to save others, he really didn''t want to think about it.


    Listening to Liu Taiping''s words, the master of hell thought to himself, "you erlengzi, you didn''t listen to me at first. You thought you could take Kublai Khan''s subordinates at will. Now you lift a stone and smash yourself in the foot. It''s a daydream that you want me to clean up the mess for you."


    Take a look at these fierce soldiers around. The master of hell''s gate develops his unique lightness skill and disappears outside the gate of the post house.


    When he saw that the door of hell had finally disappeared.


    It turned out that he was also bluffing the hell sect leader.


    When he was competing with Liu Bingzhong that day, Kublai Khan already knew that the leader of hell gate was a stranger in the Wulin.


    On this occasion, Liu Bingzhong is not here, and it''s too late to invite master Xuzhao. We have to scare the hell sect leader away. As soon as he leaves, Liu Taiping and imperial guards are left with their own armored forces. It''s a piece of cake to deal with them.


    Now he saw that the master of the hell gate had fallen into the trap, and Kublai Khan was secretly proud, so he cried out: "Wenzhong, go in quickly and rescue the consul Liu Su, the pacifier Zhang Geng, and Mr. Liu. Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed!"


    Dong Wenzhong agreed and went in with dozens of sergeants.


    Then, with another wave of his hand, he ordered the soldiers behind him to tie up Liu Taiping and take him back to his palace.


    As soon as he arrived, Dong Wenyong and they came back with him.


    Liu Bingzhong has just been drugged. Now he has woken up, and there is no problem. After pacifying Lord Zhang Geng, he has not had time for interrogation. He is only frightened and has no serious physical problems. He has been sent back to have a rest.


    the worst thing is that Liu Su was tortured in order to take out the so-called criminal evidence from his mouth, When I was carried to the palace, I was dying now. There was no way to send her back to her residence, so we had to arrange for the doctor to treat her in the palace.


    Kublai was so angry that he ordered his men to push Liu Taiping out and behead him.


    Hao Jing, Yao Shu and other counsellors stood beside him. When they saw that Kublai Khan was so angry that they would kill him, they didn''t dare to stop him. So they looked at Liu Bingzhong with their eyes.


    They all know that Liu Bingzhong is the first counselor recruited by the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan after he came to Xingzhou. They are very close to each other. At this time, only he can persuade Kublai Khan to change his decision.


    Liu Bingzhong used to be the villain who was the most annoyed at giving other people a black hand behind his back. This time, when he was cheated by Liu Taiping, he was also very angry. To tell the truth, even if King Kublai Khan didn''t want to cut Liu Taiping down, he wanted to cut him down.


    You can see the way your colleagues look at you and tell yourself rationally that you can''t do this.


    Li Bingzhong stepped forward and said, "fourth prince, Liu Taiping can''t be killed."


    Why, did this kid plot against you? Kublai asked.


    "He was plotting against me. From a private point of view, I want to cut this man down like the king in my heart. However, that would add fuel to the fire. Just now, general Dong said that the seventh prince had already led the army of the Khanate to garrison on the border. If we killed Liu Taiping, we might have hit the Khan court''s plan." Liu Bingzhong said,


    Kublai said: "it must be brother alibu who told the ghost secretly, and I don''t know how to get back to it. Since Khan went to Princess Haas, the seventh younger brother has a great hatred for him. It''s really puzzling for the king."


    "The hatred of the seventh prince will be clear in the future. The most important thing now is how to deal with the relationship with Khan. When Khan''s National Master goes back, Khan will soon know what happened here. If he talks nonsense in Khan, he is afraid that there will be big trouble in the penal area." Liu Bingzhong said.Kublai Khan said confidently: "I''m loyal to the great man. Khan should not doubt it. After all, we are brothers."


    After listening to their words, Yao Shu thought to himself, "four princes, you know that you are your big brother when you are a big Khan, but now you have threatened his position. The imperial envoy and the seventh prince are just characters who jump to the front desk. Nine out of ten people who really plan this matter behind the scenes are mengge Dahan."


    These can only be imagined in the heart, and can''t be said directly. After all, other people are brothers, and they are only subordinates. If you say it on such an occasion, if you don''t do it well, you may fall into the suspicion of provoking the friendship between other people''s brothers.


    "The most important things are two things," Yao Shu said


    "Those two things?" Kublai asked.


    "The first thing is how to deal with Liu Taiping," Yao Shu said


    "This man, many people in khantin and our penal state hate him. It''s really hard to deal with him if we don''t kill him now." Kublai thought about it.


    According to Liu Bingzhong''s way, we should teach him a good lesson


    "What about this lesson?" Kublai asked.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "just cut off one ear of this boy, let him have a long memory."


    "That''s a good idea!" All of you have a good laugh and think, "I''m sorry.


    Hao Jing was a little worried and said, "but is this a bit too shameful for Khan? After all, he is an imperial inspector sent by Lin Hanting and he represents Khan!"


    "So what? I''m also the leader in Mongolia. If they treat me like this, they should let them know that I''m not easy to provoke Kublai Khan, so as to save him from being rude to us in the future." Kublai said.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan also said so, most people agreed to do so.


    Kublai said, "come on, bring up Liu Taiping."


    Even after a sergeant pulled Liu Taiping up.


    Seeing the hatred of the people, this guy was scared out of his wits. He fell on his knees and begged for mercy: "fourth prince, you don''t care about villains. Your humble duty is just a moment of confusion. But it''s all under the order of Khan. Please look at Khan''s face and forgive your humble duty. In the future, you will never dare to do it again."


    "You still want to have a future. I tell you, you don''t want that big sweat to oppress our fourth prince. Big sweat and our fourth prince are brothers. They have a good relationship. Just because you just separated our fourth prince from big sweat, that''s a death penalty, you know?" Dong Wenzhong stood up and said.


    Liu Taiping hastily replied: "general Dong, what you said is that these villains are anxious and slip their tongue. In fact, they are in a humble position with no intention."


    "If you have no intention, you will excuse yourself. Ha, you should know that the brothers of our golden family are brothers of flesh and blood. Listen to your meaning, it seems that my eldest brother instructed you to do so. If so, do you have the will of elder brother Wang?" Kublai asked.


    "If there''s no will, it''s coercion. It''s a crime of beheading." Liu Bingzhong deliberately threatened him.


    Dong Wenzhong said: "in this case, cut the boy down and put him in prison for wasting the grain of our state. You deserve it. When Khan knows, he won''t blame us."


    When he became a senior official of He Lin Hanting, he didn''t enjoy enough. Now when he heard that they were going to kill himself, Liu Taiping was really pissing his pants, so he kowtowed and begged for mercy: "fourth prince, you can spare the dog''s life. When you come back to He Lin Hanting, you will certainly give you a lot of good advice in front of him."


    "I''m afraid you can''t take what you say seriously." Kublai said.


    As soon as Liu Taiping heard Kublai Khan''s voice, he seemed to have a turn for the better. It was like grasping a straw to save his life and said, "fourth prince, if you don''t feel at ease, you can write a blood letter in your humble position. When you see this incident, you can write it clearly and make it clear that it will never be bad for him in the future."


    After that, he also waited for Kublai Khan to state his position, tore off his robe, bit his finger and wrote.


    After that, he handed the robe to Kublai Khan with both hands.


    Kublai Khan knew that this guy''s words were unreliable, so he threw the blood bubble on the table and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough just to have this?"


    "You said, what else do you want? As long as you can do it in a humble position, you will do it." Liu Taiping Road.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "the Lord wants you to have a long memory. Would you like to have your ears all the time?"


    After the ear is cut off, it won''t grow out again. Only the ears are left. How difficult that is.


    But at this time, it was still important for Liu Taiping to protect his life, so he had to agree.


    Dong Wenzhong cut off one of Liu Taiping''s ears.


    Liu Taiping quickly covered the place where he had cut off his ears with his hands. However, with a smile on his face, he said, "four princes, thank you for not killing."Kublai Khan looked at him and said, "go away, you boy."


    After hearing this, Liu Taiping was granted amnesty, kowtowed to Kublai Khan again, and then ran out dejectedly.


    Looking at Liu Taiping going out, Kublai Khan sighed a long time and said: "ah, Khan I was wise. How could anyone use this kind of villain as his confidant? If it goes on like this, it will delay Khan''s big business sooner or later."


    "Yes, fourth prince, there is a saying among the Han people," if you are close to a worthy minister, you can prosper the country only if you are far away from a villain. "Now Khan is on the contrary, appointing a villain instead of a gentleman. It''s really bad for us in Mongolia if we go on like this." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan said: "it seems that if we have a chance, we must go to persuade the Khan with Lin Hanting. We can''t go on like this any more. After all, he is the Khan of the whole Mongolia. Doing so will harm the interests of the whole Mongolia."


    Then he asked, "Mr. Yao, what''s the second thing you said we should do?"


    "How to deal with the second thing and Lin Hanting''s reaction? After all, the seventh Prince''s army is stationed on the border. It''s our elite army of Mongolia, and its strength is needless to say." Yao Shu replied.


    Kublai said: "the fault of this matter is no longer on our side. Even if Khan knew it, he would reprimand our king at most. Would he do anything to our king?"


    "Four princes, this is not necessarily. Liu Taiping is just a pawn. The next one is seven princes'' elite Mongol army. If there is no great idea, Khan can''t do this." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai said: "Mr. Liu, you mean .¡£¡±


    Kublai Khan didn''t go on. He already understood what Liu Bingzhong meant. He thought, "it seems that the elder brother''s intention is not good this time. Does he want to destroy the king''s Monan Khanate?"


    "Fourth prince, don''t worry too much. The most important thing now is to send someone to find out what happened to Lin Hanting. Let''s fight and cover up the water." Hao Jingdao.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "what Mr. Hao said is very reasonable. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. At present, the army of the seven kings has not moved."


    The counsellors expressed their opinions. Kublai Khan pondered for a while and said, "general Dong, you will immediately lead the main force of Xingzhou to cross the border. As long as Ali Buge''s troops do not invade Xingzhou, you will not move."


    "Liu Bingzhong agreed," yes


    Then he said to Liu Bingzhong, "Mr. Hao, you and the pacifier, Mr. Zhang Geng, hurry to collect food and grass, and then leave the army and wait for our king''s dispatch."


    "As for Mr. Liu, you should stay by my side and pay close attention to the news from Lin Hanting. As soon as there is any news over there, you can immediately report it to the king." Kublai said again.


    These several people also each agreed, all busy own went.

 C173

    Hell gate master is very cunning. After escaping from the Imperial Palace in Xingzhou City, he did not immediately return to Helin Hanting to report to mengge Khan, but went to alibugo''s camp.


    When she came to the camp, besides Ali Buge, the moon making envoy and the virgin were waiting for her.


    Seeing that the hell gate leader arrived unexpectedly alone, the saint knew that her trip would not be smooth, so she asked deliberately, "uncle, it''s good to be a national teacher. How long has it been? I was appointed by Khan as an imperial envoy to inspect the place. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Hearing this, the master of hell gate was not a fool. Naturally, he was satirizing himself, and then he said, "your martial uncle, we are born to work hard one by one. How are you, martial nephew? As soon as you go down the mountain, you will be the patron saint of Mongolia. It''s really beautiful to sit in the hall that Khan built for you."


    Seeing that his master was so embarrassed and ridiculed by the saint, the envoy was very happy.


    He has always had little affection for his master.


    But the article was not finished. When they finished speaking, they immediately came forward, knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve seen you, master. You''ve worked so hard. "


    after that, she even wiped her tears in public. I don''t know where her tears came from.


    The master of hell didn''t think much about his little apprentice''s concern for him. He was still very moved.


    Nongyue''s performance in front of the public is to make his master hell master feel that he has face in front of the public.


    When the goal was achieved, his master was naturally happy.


    After the master of hell gate called her to get up, she still pretended to be very sad and said, "master, if there is anything dangerous in the future, you can let the disciples do it for you. You see, you''ve been so busy recently that you''ve become haggard."


    This is what she cares about most. The Lord of hell always pays attention to maintenance. After dressing and dressing, she looks like the elder sister of the moon making envoy, who is no more than a few years older than her.


    Now listen to the apprentice say that he is old a lot, then the hell door master''s heart is called a heartache.


    Now she really regretted that she came out and stayed in Helin Khan palace. It was good for her to have a good life.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother has not spoken, in front of these women, he is actually very embarrassed.


    At the beginning, in order to obtain the support of the saint, he ate the poison secretly made by the master of Kanas Lake. Now he must behave well in front of the saint, otherwise, the other party will send his own antidote, which will be troublesome.


    Nongyue is now her secret lover. Her master, immediately the national teacher of the Khan court, has a certain trade with herself.


    In this way, three women, one of whom he is not brother Ali, can not offend.


    So he suggested: "national teacher, you must have worked hard since you came all the way. It''s better to have a rest in the rear camp first."


    After drinking a bowl of horse milk tea, the master of hell gate felt much more comfortable and said, "now that the military situation is urgent, it''s important to do business first."


    After that, without concealing, he told the public in detail what happened in the criminal state.


    After hearing this, the envoy said angrily, "Kublai Khan is too rampant. He dares to be rude to Shifu. Let''s send troops and take down Xingzhou!"


    "Younger martial sister, you are naive. Is Kublai Khan easy to deal with? He has been fighting from south to north since he was a child. You heard that he failed in that battle." The way of the virgin.


    The envoy of Nong Yue Sheng retorted unconvinced: "why not? Our seven princes are the elite soldiers of Khan''s court. At least they are more than twice as strong as Kublai Khan."


    "What do you think the seventh prince said?" The virgin asked coldly.


    After hearing the saint''s words, the envoy asked, "seven princes, are you still afraid that Kublai Khan will not succeed?"


    "I''m not afraid, but miss nongyue, you know, the army led by our king is only temporarily stationed at the border of Xingzhou. Khan didn''t let us launch an attack. If we want to March, we must have the will of Khan." Ali Buge explained.


    Nong Yuesheng said disappointedly, "well, what kind of commander are you seven princes? You can''t be the master of this matter. It''s true!"


    "Don''t be rude to the seventh prince." Hell gate is the main way.


    Ali Buge said: "in fact, what miss nongyue said is right. Although these troops are all under the command of me, the generals below are all the old headquarters of Khan when he was commander in chief in the past. When he went out to battle, Khan had already told some generals that if I didn''t follow his instructions when he left, these generals would not obey my instructions ¡£¡±


    These women are all human spirits. They can''t hide some things even if they want to, so they tell the truth.


    The envoy of nongyue said, "ah, when will you make a big sweat?"


    Although these women had promised in private that they would support themselves to be Khan, Ali Buge still said: "well, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. Now my elder brother is our Mongolian Khan. As a brother, I have the spirit of Khan, but I''m really embarrassed to take his Khan King.""If you are not cruel, you will be trampled on by others." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Ali Buge said: "as you know, even if our king wants to win the Khan''s throne now, his strength can''t reach it. It''s very difficult to win the Khan''s throne in the Khan''s court without the support of those princes of Helin."


    "It''s true that those who are with Lin Hanting now either support the current Khan or secretly support Kublai Khan. There are too few other middle forces, and I can only win some of them." Ali doesn''t care.


    The saint said, "if you really want to do it, there is no way."


    "What can I do?" Ali doesn''t care.


    "In fact, it''s very simple," said the virgin, "because the snipe and the clam fight for each other, and the fisherman gets the benefit."


    "You mean to provoke Kublai Khan and mengge Khan to fight." Hell door master eyes a bright, way.


    For you, uncle, it''s not like this


    The hell sect leader who said this was a little unhappy, so he glared at her and said: "martial nephew, look at what you said, martial uncle, I was born to sow discord."


    "Look at what you said, martial uncle. There is no difference between good and bad. The key is how to use it. Now you use this method to play for the seventh prince, that is to do a good job." The way of the virgin.


    "That''s a good thing for you." Hell gate is the main way.


    Knowing what she said just now, the saint girl must have hurt her martial uncle a little, so she quickly explained, "martial uncle, look at what your old man said. You have to come to someone else at the critical moment. Otherwise, why would her old man let you go out of the mountain?"


    "Yes, today''s Khan is very wise, and only if he is an expert like the national master, he will believe that other people can''t go." Ali not elder brother also advised a way.


    In fact, these people are all deceiving the hell sect leader, but there is no way. The hell sect leader is good at it. As long as people flatter him, he will be a little flattered.


    But then again, it''s more appropriate for the hell sect master to do this right now.


    He was one of the Imperial Envoys sent to Xingzhou. Now she escaped alone. It''s natural for him to report this.


    For example, Ali Buge wanted to command the army, and he could not separate himself. The saint and the moon making envoy came here secretly. Mengge Khan had no idea that they had come here. If they went to tell him about this, he was afraid that mengge Khan would think that they had other intentions.


    Seeing that the Lord of the hell gate agreed to his request, Ali Bu Ge suggested: "anyway, we have hundreds of thousands of troops stationed here. It''s estimated that Kublai Khan dare not do anything. Don''t worry. Just take a good rest in the king''s barracks for a few days, and return to Lin Han Ting no later."


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done. As you said just now, many of the military camp are close friends of mengge Khan. If we know that uncle you live here and don''t go back to Helin to deliver the letter in time, or even let his close friends rush to pass the news to Helin Hanting, our plan will be in vain." The saint is very serious.


    In fact, the saint doesn''t want the hell gate leader to stay in the barracks. You know, the hell gate master has a lot of heart. If she stays in the barracks for a long time, she will come up with some new ideas for brother alibu. At that time, his own plan will not be implemented.


    Hearing this, the Lord of hell felt that what she said was reasonable. He said, "it''s OK to work hard, as long as you don''t delay your business."


    "Otherwise, master, I''ll go with you. In this way, someone will take care of you all the way." Make a month holy emissary to come forward, flatter of say.


    Hearing this, the saint said in her heart, "you dead girl, you are courting again."


    In fact, the hell gate master also wants someone to take care of herself all the way. She has always been used to enjoying herself. This time, she escaped from the city of Xingzhou. She was alone all the way and was eager to go. She really felt a little inconvenient.


    After all, no matter in the valley of death or with Lin Hanting, she has people to take care of her food and daily life. Along the way, she has to do everything by herself. She is really not used to it.


    After looking at the saint, she changed her mind and said: "saint, like her master, is very indifferent, which makes her calm when she meets anything. Everything she does is planned in advance, and she will never do anything impulsively. Now she is in alibugo''s military camp, she must have a purpose, just her own heart In Yaohui and Lin Hanting, there is no time to pursue this matter. "


    Thinking of this, she made a plan, looked at the envoy and said, "apprentice, your elder martial sister is here alone. She is still a little worried about being a teacher. If anything happens, you are here, we can help your elder martial sister."


    That''s obvious.


    Make a month to no longer say what, nod. Turn around and ask brother Ali to prepare horses and food for his master.There are frequent contacts in the barracks, and these things are soon ready.


    I''m sorry, brother Ali came in and said everything was ready.


    The hell gate master no longer said anything. He rode on his horse, took what he had prepared, and ran to Lin Hanting.


    In recent days, there has been no news from Xingzhou in Helin Hanting. He is also very worried and thinks, "is there any major change over there?"


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard that the imperial master came back alone.


    He immediately asked the waiter to invite her in.


    Seeing her dusty appearance, he said, "master, what''s wrong with you? How come you come back alone."


    The Hellgate master narrated his affairs in Xingzhou in detail.


    Of course, without evidence, Liu Taiping arrested the subordinates of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and tortured him severely. She didn''t report these things to Kublai Khan. She just said that the officials of Xingzhou were too arrogant. After summoning these people, Liu Taiping was besieged by the iron armour army of Xingzhou. Thanks to her martial arts, she was able to escape.


    After listening to these words from the master of hell gate, Kublai Khan didn''t fly into a rage as she imagined, but sat there and didn''t say a word.


    The master of hell gate didn''t know what mengge meant, so he asked, "Khan, now Lord Liu doesn''t know what''s going on. Do we have to find a way to save him?"


    "Haha, this Liu Taiping is just going to have a fight with Lin Hanting and ask him to go to Xingzhou to investigate something. It''s really incompetent." Mengge Dahan road.


    Mengge, the master of hell gate, didn''t say anything about Kublai Khan, but blamed Liu Taiping. He said, "Khan, in fact, you can''t blame Mr. Liu completely. To tell you the truth, Xingzhou is a piece of iron from top to bottom. In the hearts of those officials, only the fourth Prince Kublai Khan doesn''t pay any attention to you."


    "What''s the situation I asked you to investigate?" Asked mungo.


    The master of hell gate said: "Khan, when we got to Xingzhou, there was a lot of resistance. Later, I had a discussion with Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu Su invited him to the old imperial envoy''s residence. He was also very proud and said that his policies were all directed by the fourth King Kublai Khan, and no one else had the right to interfere."


    Mengge knew that in the khanate, there would be someone who would stir up the relationship between himself and Kublai Khan. After all, Kublai Khan had the strength to be a great Khan.


    Thinking of this factor, whenever someone says that his brother is not good to him, he doesn''t care.


    After all, Liu Taiping''s reputation is not very good. Many people in Helin want to punish him,


    to appoint him, they just want to get rid of those who are not loyal to themselves.

 C174

    On the third day after the Lord of hell came back, Liu Taiping came back with the imperial team.


    As soon as I saw mengge Khan, I cried and said how much I had been wronged and asked him to make the decision for me.


    Seeing his advice, Kublai Khan said, "you are too incompetent. The imperial envoy represents Khan. You have so much power that you are despised by others."


    "Da Han, they have hundreds of thousands of troops. What''s the use of Wei Chen in Xingzhou?" Liu Taiping Road.


    After that, he opened the place where the wound was wrapped and let mengge Khan see it.


    As soon as mengge saw that one of Liu Taiping''s ears was gone, he asked curiously, "how can I get back to you? Who cut off your ear?"


    "That''s Dong Wenzhong." Liu Taiping replied sadly.


    Mengge Khan asked: "this Dong Wenzhong is too rampant. Didn''t Kublai Khan stop him from doing so?"


    "Don''t mention it, Dahan. Weichen''s ear was cut off by Dong Wenzhong in front of the fourth prince. He said that he wanted to give Dahan a bad impression on you. After that, don''t send people to Xingzhou to tell you what to do. Otherwise, it will be like a humble job."


    Liu Taiping replied.


    When the Lord of hell came back to say those words, mengge''s brain still kept a trace of rationality. Now he was completely angry. In his opinion, Liu Taiping, even if he was cunning, could not cut off an ear to slander Kublai lie and others in Xingzhou.


    He had long been dissatisfied with the fact that the people in Xingzhou were monolithic, but because of the overall situation of the southern expedition, he did not say anything.


    For mengge Khan, it cut off Liu Taiping''s ears, and he was just beating himself in the face.


    He angrily kicked the table of Khan Palace on the carpet and roared at Liu Taiping: "you useless thing, get out of here for Ben Khan."


    Then, back to back, walking around in the big account.


    After a while, he said, "Kublai Khan, you forced me to do this. I''m not to blame."


    As a wise Khan, when he feels that his position is challenged, he must react, but this kind of reaction is premeditated.


    Now, Ali bugo''s army is waiting on the border of Xingzhou. Now he is following the orders of mengge Khan. As long as he gets the support of Xu liewu who leads the army to the west, the fight will be three to one. At that time, no matter how fierce Kublai Khan is, it will be useless.


    On the one hand, just now, according to his original intention, he wanted to put Liu Taiping in prison in the name of dereliction of duty.


    But when he thought about it, he scolded him. After he went out, this guy thought he had suffered a lot. He would certainly talk about it with Lin Hanting everywhere.


    The people of khantin will certainly gloat when they see that Liu Taiping''s ear has been cut off. However, some people will see that the people in Xingzhou are arrogant. After all, no matter how bad Liu Taiping is, it is also an imperial envoy sent by he Lin. if they do so, some people in Helin will feel that the people in Xingzhou are more arrogant.


    At that time, it''s only natural to take care of him.


    After supporting mengge to become a Khan, Xu liewu made preparations for half a year and then led his troops to attack southwest Asia.


    In the south of the Caspian Sea, there is an old small country. His name is isman.


    This country is very strange. It is not only a country, but also a sect. The highest leader of their country is not called the king or the emperor, but is called the religious leader just like the sects in the Central Plains.


    The favorite thing of the Yisiman faction is to collect 20 gifted teenagers and then gather them in the secret base of the faction to train them with the most cruel means.


    After ten years of training, the martial arts of these people have been excellent. Anyone in the world can compete with the first-class masters.


    But this is not the ultimate goal of their training. Ten years later, the person in charge of this secret base will get the instruction of the Yisiman sect leader.


    After getting the command, the person in charge of the base will let the 20 talented young experts, every four as a group, fight.


    In this process, only one person in each group can survive. Naturally, he is the winner of the competition.


    When the final winners of the five groups came out, the next step was a more brutal competition.


    It''s these five people who fight each other.


    Think about it. These benevolents have been put in a secret base since childhood. They sleep together and eat together.


    So they get along day and night, and they grow up together.


    In this way, they actually have a lot of feelings, but as soon as ten years come, they will fight each other.


    The aim of the Yisiman sect leader is to make these people inhuman killers. He will kill whoever he wants to kill.


    When these five people fight until there are only two left, the competition is over.


    It will take ten years to cultivate these two killers, so it is not easy to cultivate them.Of course, before the next generation of killers, these two killers were the killers of the esmann school.


    Every time someone asks these two killers to go out, the deposit is 10000 taels of gold. When the characters are finished, they still need to pay 90000 taels of gold.


    100000 taels of gold, which is an amazing amount.


    Of course, most people don''t invite them. If you can invite them, it''s the owner of the huge sum of money.


    In the Guiyou era, Mengo had a western expedition. When he attacked here, he met with the tenacious resistance of the Yisiman school.


    However, the Mongol iron cavalry was invincible in conquering the city and territory until it reached the capital of the Yisiman faction.


    In the long-term battle, the Mongolian cavalry created a lot of siege weapons. Although the wall of the capital city of the Siman sect was built very solidly, it was also scarred and cracked under the bombardment of Mongolian cannons. Fortunately, their subjects fought to the death to resist. Whenever there was a gap in the wall, they immediately blocked the gap again with gunfire.


    In this way, the two sides came to a stalemate in the capital of the Yisiman faction.


    For a long time, the Yisiman faction can''t stand it.


    After all, the Yisiman faction is a small country with limited population and economic strength.


    However, mengge''s western expedition was not the case. They fought all the way and plundered a lot of Tao resources from the occupied areas. In addition, there were many servants and troops for them to dispatch.


    It''s a bit too much for the Yisiman faction.


    At this time, the leader of the Yisiman sect thought of the two killers trained in the sect.


    Let two killers take advantage of the night, quietly into the camp of mengge.


    Unfortunately, mengge Khan kept a high vigilance in the long-term battle, and had long been on guard against being attacked.


    When the two killers came to mengge Khan''s camp, what they saw was actually pretending to be mengge.


    When the two killers returned to the capital, they said that they had completed their mission. The leader of nayisiman sect was very happy. He celebrated in the capital that night. He thought, "the Mongolian army of the western expedition will surely retreat without a leader."


    In the Mongolian camp, mengge was very angry when he saw that the Yisiman sect dared to send someone to assassinate him.


    But when I was angry, I had a plan.


    He ordered a funeral in the army and declared himself dead.


    Soon, Mengo''s Western army began to retreat slowly.


    Seeing that the Mongols finally retreated, the leader of Siman sect was relieved.


    He didn''t know it was Mongolia''s plan to cheat death.


    Montgomery''s Western army did not go far. It was about 60 miles away from the capital of ismann, where it was stationed.


    At night, Mengo led the elite cavalry of the western expedition to the capital of the Yisiman faction.


    The speed of the horses trained by the Mongolians is very fast. The distance of 60 Li is nothing to them. It''s almost half an hour.


    At this time, the four gates in the capital of Yisiman school were wide open, and a celebration meeting was being held.


    Montgomery''s army, like a whirlwind, rushed into the capital of ismaines.


    This caught the Yisiman faction by surprise.


    Under the protection of the masters of the sect, their leader escaped to the secret base of Yisiman sect.


    In addition to burning, killing and looting in the city, the Montgomery army also searched everywhere for the leader of the nayisiman sect. Mengo said that as long as anyone caught the leader of the Yisiman sect, he would be rewarded with 20000 taels of gold and promoted to three levels.


    This is the secret base of the ismane faction. It is in a deep mountain. Not to mention the first time they arrived in Mongo, few of them even knew it. This is the top secret of their sect.


    When Mengo had captured the capital of the Yisiman faction, he had to continue to March, so he gave up the capital of the Yisiman faction they occupied.


    Before leaving, a fire burned down their capital.


    When mengge came back to Hanting later, he felt very sorry when he mentioned this. He said that he didn''t catch the leader of Yisiman sect who assassinated him.


    This time, mengge Khan appointed Lord xuliewu to continue the western expedition, and he specifically mentioned this matter.


    This is because he heard from the Western business team that after the Mongolian army burned down the capital of the Yisiman sect, the religious leader of the Yisiman sect came out of his secret hiding place after the retreat of the Mongolian army, and rebuilt their capital with a large amount of gold obtained from their assassination for others Big, more prosperous than before.


    After hearing this, mengge was very angry and said, "I didn''t catch this damned leader. As a result, his life is more comfortable now than before. If I don''t clean him up, my face will be gone."


    Xuliewu and his brothers had a good relationship. After listening to mengge Khan''s instructions, he decided to fight the Yisiman faction in the first battle of the western expedition.Learning from the lessons of the last time, Xu liewu had dozens of experts in the Examination Bureau, and put it down. The main purpose of this attack on the capital of Yisiman sect is to seek revenge for the leader of Yisiman sect, which has nothing to do with other people. No matter who is in the city, as long as they capture the leader, their Mongolian Khan will support him to be the new leader of Yisiman sect.


    The reason is that we all know that the leader once sent the experts of the sect to assassinate the Khan of the Mongolian Khanate.


    And these were written into the words of the Yisiman sect, and they were shot into the city with bows and arrows. Many people saw this letter. Naturally, the current leader of the Yisiman sect also received this letter.


    After reading this letter, the Yisiman sect leader was very afraid.


    You know, who doesn''t want to be the leader? After all, the leader is the supreme ruler of a country.


    When you get to that position, it means that you can enjoy more glory and wealth.


    As the leader of the Yisiman sect, he knows this.


    In this case, the leader no longer trusts the people around him. Suspicious all day long, everyone wants to kill themselves, want to seize their own position.


    When sleeping at night, a maid''s concubine, out of concern for him, saw that his quilt had slipped and quietly stepped forward, thinking that she would cover it for him without disturbing him.


    As soon as he covered the quilt for him, the leader of Siman sect woke up with a start and exclaimed, "bold, do you want to assassinate our leader while he is sleeping?"


    Before the concubine answered, the leader of Yisiman sect immediately drew out his sword and stabbed the concubine through his chest.


    After the news let everyone know, everyone was trembling for fear that they would offend the leader and be killed.


    As small as an organization, as large as a country, the most taboo thing is that people''s minds are scattered.


    Now in the Siman school, there is such a state that the religious leader doubts his subjects, and the subjects are afraid that the religious leader will doubt himself and kill himself.


    At this time, it is not far away from the once-in-a-decade killer training ceremony of the Yisiman school.


    Once a new generation of killers appear, the two kings of killers will have to stand aside. There are new killers in the Yisiman sect, and they will abandon them sooner or later.


    the two killers now have a deep sense of crisis, and recently the sect leader is also suspicious of them.


    After all, in this sect, the people who have the ability to kill the current leader chose one of the most capable people of this pair of killer kings.


    They have known for a long time that it is better to start first and then suffer.


    After secretly contacting xuliewu''s army outside the capital and confirming the authenticity of the other party''s promise, the two sides agreed to immediately open the city gate and let the Mongolian army into the city after the two killers killed the current leader of Yisiman sect.


    This pair of killers were very familiar with the court of the Yisiman school, and knew that the religious leader liked to drink cool drinks.


    Taking advantage of the leader''s carelessness, he put a slight poison in his diet.


    Such a slight poison could not be detected by the cult leader at that time, and it would not break out immediately.


    After the leader drank, they pulled out their weapons and attacked the leader of Yisiman school.

 C175

    When the killers King assassinated the leader of the Yisiman sect, he had already discussed with the palace servants. As long as they don''t say anything at that time, if they succeed, they will be meritorious ministers and will be rewarded. Even if they fail, they won''t drag them.


    When they assassinated the leader of the Yisiman sect, people outside pretended not to hear them and kept away from them.


    The Yisiman sect leader''s martial arts are also very important. When he saw that the king of killers, who was carefully trained by himself, assassinated him, he didn''t panic and said, "well, I knew you wanted to betray our sect leader for a long time, but I''m afraid you don''t have life to be our sect leader!"


    After that, they wave their palms at them.


    the two killers are trained according to the ideas of the Yisiman sect leader. The Yisiman sect leader knows their martial arts routines like the palm of his hand.


    the Yisiman sect leader thinks that with his martial arts skills and experience, he can clean them up in a hundred moves.


    But when he urged his internal power, he couldn''t lift his real Qi.


    Seeing the look of the leader, the two killers were ecstatic and said, "it seems that the poison they laid has worked."


    The killer''s emphasis on the enemy is to see the opportunity and kill with one sword.


    Seeing that the leader of the ismane sect was really weak, the two killers drew their swords, one from the past and the other from the back, stabbed their leader respectively.


    The leader of Yisiman sect thought that the situation was wrong, so he cried out, hoping that the bodyguard outside could help him.


    To his disappointment, there was no movement outside.


    He knew that people outside had already reached a tacit understanding with the killers.


    When he saw that there was no movement outside, he thought that the leader of the Marne sect could not lift up his real strength, and could not launch his body method to open up more attacks, so he had to roll on the spot.


    However, she forgot that when training the killers, she used this method to escape from the pursuit of the people to be killed, and specially designed a trick called "serial pursuit, falling from the sky"


    one of the killers put his sword close to the ground and pursued forward, while the other one launched the falling from the sky move to attack the Yisiman sect leader from the air ¡£


    If it is in peacetime, the master of Yisiman school''s Kung Fu can also resolve this move.


    Any excellent martial arts is based on real power. Without real power, it means that a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice. No matter how good the moves are, they can''t be used.


    With a scream, the killer below stabbed the sect leader in the side, while another killer stabbed the sect leader in the chest.


    When the two swords hit the key, the leader of Yisiman sect was killed in his own palace.


    However, the leader of the Marne sect was also very powerful. When he was dying, he took advantage of the other party''s carelessness to spit out his secret poison needle.


    This concealed weapon was created by the leader of Yisiman sect. It has never been used before. When using it, you only need to aim at the other party and spit it out. There is no need for internal force, but it can''t reach far.


    Now this pair of killers want to squat and have a close look when they see their leader being stabbed.


    This created an opportunity for the sect''s leaders to use concealed weapons.


    When she vomited, she hit the killers in the middle of the eyebrow. Such a highly toxic concealed weapon, let alone toxic, is not toxic. If it is shot at such a crucial part, it will surely die.


    The assassin and the leader of the Yisiman sect were both defeated and died.


    Later, when the people in the palace saw that there had been no movement for a long time, they felt that something was wrong, so they all entered the palace.


    It was a shock to see that they were all dead.


    Now there is xuliewu''s army outside the gate of the city, and in the capital of Yisiman school, the leader of the sect is dead and there are no leaders.


    Originally, the killers wanted to open the city gate after the death of the leader of the ismane sect.


    In this situation, the important figures of the Yisiman faction have discussed with each other. Now there are no foreign reinforcements and no fighting spirit at home, and there is only one way to surrender.


    So he opened the gate and surrendered to the army led by Xu liewu.


    In the first battle of the western expedition, a small country was destroyed without much casualties. Xu liewu was very happy and rewarded the three armies. He was ready to continue his march with the capital of Yisiman school as a springboard.


    At this time, he received the will of mengge Khan, saying that he would return to the army as soon as possible. After the confluence of the two armies, he asked Kublai Khan to be guilty.


    Xu liewu has a good relationship with mengge and Kublai Khan. It''s hard for him to receive this edict. After all, they are all his brothers. It will have a negative impact on him to help or not.


    Moreover, after the first victory of the western expedition, the army gave up the capital of the Yisiman faction, which it had just occupied, for fear that the Yisiman faction would revive.


    If you think about it, it''s not going back. It''s not going back.


    During the time he was thinking about it, Kublai Khan sent someone to urge him.Mengge was born as a military general, but he was very resourceful. He would not attack without integrating all forces. Now he is waiting for xuliewu''s army to return.


    Xu liewu knew that if he forced his march at the moment, he would certainly make mengge Khan angry. In this way, the western expedition would lose the support of Lin Hanting and it would be very difficult to carry on.


    At the end of the day, he temporarily stationed the western expedition in the capital of the ismane faction, and returned to Hotham with a thousand cavalry guards.


    Mengge Khan was looking forward to the western expedition. Seeing that he had only one thousand guards back, he was a little angry and asked why he didn''t bring the western expedition back.


    Xu liewu said the reason why he was here.


    Then he asked what happened between mengge Khan and Kublai Khan?


    Mengge was a little impatient. He pointed to Liu Taiping beside him and said, "go and ask him."


    At Khan''s command, Liu Taiping repeated what he had reported to Khan, pointed to his ear, and pretended to cry, saying that Xu liewu was in charge for him.


    Xu liewu frowned and asked mengge Khan to hand over Liu Taiping.


    After Liu Taiping went out, Xu liewu asked, "Da Han, do you think what Liu Taiping said is credible?"


    "believe it or not, Liu Taiping''s ears have been cut off. Is that true? If this matter is not solved, where is Ben Khan''s prestige?" Mengge Dahan road.


    Xuliewu asked: "now, in addition to Khan you, the most powerful one in Mongolia is the fourth elder brother. If Khan you fight with the fourth elder brother, then people from other families will take advantage of the situation and seize your Khan''s place. What can they do?"


    "Now that the wokuotai family has collapsed, there is no one to control the Khan position except our Torre family. Can you help Ben Khan or not?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Hulagu hesitated for a moment and asked, "big sweat, do you think this is OK?"


    "Tell me about it." Mengge Dahan road.


    Xu liewu said: "now, Khan, what you''ve heard is just a one-sided statement from the national teacher and Liu Taiping. What''s the actual situation? What''s the matter with the fourth brother? You haven''t actually investigated, have you?"


    "It''s said that Kublai Khan has begun to prepare for war. What do you want Ben Khan to do?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Xu liewu said: "can you send your younger brother to the fourth brother to find out what happened recently? If the fourth brother is really wrong and he doesn''t admit it, then my younger brother will definitely stand on the side of Khan and fight against him with you."


    After hearing Xu liewu''s words, mengge Khan has realized that if he wants Xu liewu to do exactly what he wants, he will never do it.


    However, brother Meng Han nodded his head and asked for a good face


    "Khan, please." Xu liewu replied.


    Mengge Khan said: "fourth brother, you''ve been fighting in the West for a long time, and you don''t know much about the domestic situation. Ben Khan sent alandar to accompany you. Now he''s the" dabijajachi "of Khan''s court. He should have taken part in this kind of thing, but you know, he''s the brother of the imperial concubine. If Ben Khan sent him alone, I''m afraid some people would think Ben Khan only believes in foreigners "Qi."


    It seems that mengge Khan doesn''t believe in Xu liewu either. It''s obvious that alandar didn''t believe in Xu liewu and used it to supervise himself.


    Xu liewu didn''t personally experience the Xingzhou incident, but he vaguely felt that it was the two cronies of Khan who had done something to make the fourth brother unhappy in Xingzhou. Otherwise, Kublai Khan should not cut off Liu Taiping''s ears.


    Now Khan sent this a-lan-da''er to follow him. In case of nonsense, I''m afraid it will be bad again.


    Thinking of this, Xu liewu said: "Dahan, it''s no problem to let" dabijachi "and his younger brother go together. It''s just that if they go together, they have to have a principal. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do business."


    "I know what you mean. It''s you who are the main factor to go to the penal state. Alan DARR has to listen to you. He will do whatever you want him to do. If he doesn''t listen to the orders, you have the right to deal with him on behalf of Ben Khan." Mengge big sweat light smile, way.


    Xu liewu said, "if that''s the case, my younger brother is willing to go for Da Han and mediate for you and my fourth brother."


    "When are you going to leave?" Asked mungo.


    Xu liewu replied: "it''s said that brother alibu has led a large army stationed at the border of Xingzhou. Now he has a bad relationship with his fourth brother. If he can''t control it, and there is a conflict with his fourth brother, it''s not easy to clean up. My younger brother means that it''s not too late to start today."


    "One and a half minutes later, there should be nothing. Ben Khan has ordered Ali Buge. Without Ben Khan''s order, he can''t launch an attack on Xingzhou. You just come back from the west, you can rest assured today, meet Eji, and send it out with alandar tomorrow." Mengge Khan said with great concern.Thinking about it, what mengge Khan said was reasonable, so he agreed.


    On the next day, at dawn, alandar was waiting in front of Xu liewu''s residence.


    Xu liewu said: "my Lord, you are a person below Lin Hanting and above all. You are waiting in front of the palace in the early morning. It''s not the birthday of the king."


    "You are very kind, Mr. Wang. Khan has already said that I will follow you to Xingzhou this time. That''s your valet. It''s not" dabijachi "of the Khan court. Don''t say that when you go." This a LAN answers son to bow body to the Xu lie Wu line a ceremony, way.


    , Xu Li Wu said, "this is what Wang said, but this king still knows himself. This time, you must rely on your adult to reconcile it."


    "Please don''t worry. As long as I can do it, I will do it. You can rest assured." Ah LAN replied.


    When Xu liewu heard this statement, he knew that his elder brother, mengge Khan, was still honest. He must have told this a-lan-da''er secretly, otherwise, he would not be so honest.


    He asked with a smile if he was ready.


    "My Lord, all the application items, including the guard, are waiting for you in your mansion. Just wait for your order, and you can set out. "Ah LAN replied respectfully.


    Then he asked, "I don''t know if you have taken all the guards you brought back from the western expedition this time? "


    " there''s no need. I only need a few followers. You know, this time I went to my fourth brother, not to March and fight. Why do I bring so many soldiers and horses. "Xuliewu said.


    A LAN replied: "I suggest you take all the guards with you. In case of something, they are all your old subordinates. They will protect you more than others. "


    " no, I believe my fourth brother. If there is nothing more, let''s go. "Hulagu road.


    Since Xu liewu said so, it''s hard for a LAN to say anything more, so they set out with their men.


    After walking to the gate of the city, Xu liewu said, "ah LAN, we''d better go to alibuge. "


    " Lord, why are we going to Xingzhou? "A LAN answers a son to don''t understand of ask a way.


    Huligu replied: "well, Ali bugo is now in the front line of the execution state. He must also know something we don''t know. Second, we should also communicate with Khan''s latest ideas. After all, he is one of the Lords of the Torre family, so we can rest assured when we go to Xingzhou. "


    " Mr. Wang, you''re right. To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried that Mr. Ali doesn''t do anything impulsively, which will infuriate the fourth prince. That''s not good. "Ah LAN answers.


    Xu liewu said in his heart: "you don''t think about it for the sake of Han Ting. I''m afraid you''ll end up like Li Taiping. "


    instead of saying this, he praised him and said," you are indeed worthy of being Khan''s trusted minister. You know how to consider for Khan. That''s right. As long as you do this well, Khan will certainly give you a great reward. ¡°

 C176

    Alibu brother in hell after the LORD left, already can''t help but want to attack Kublai Khan of Xingzhou.


    But most of his generals did not listen to him, saying that they could not launch attacks without Khan''s orders.


    At this time, brother alibu was really itching to kill all the generals who didn''t obey his orders.


    They were all generals under mengge Khan. They had a lot of soldiers. He didn''t want to kill them. These people revolted immediately.


    At that time, not only can we not fight Kublai Khan, but we are afraid that even his own life will be lost.


    There is no choice but to wait.


    Later, news came from Helin that Liu Taiping had fled back, saying that his ears had been cut off.


    Ali felt that the elder brother and the elder sister Meng would not discuss with each other immediately.


    To his disappointment, there was still no news from Helin Hanting. Alibu brother is very angry. He drinks and amuses himself in the back account every day. He doesn''t care about anything. All the affairs in the camp are handed over to those generals.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the barracks. It was said that the seventh prince had been fascinated by a fox spirit and could not even get up from his bed.


    As for saints, their martial arts and intelligence are first-class, but they have no idea about these men and women''s affairs. As long as there is no big plan to affect herself and her master, she doesn''t care about it.


    On this day, Ali didn''t think it was too boring to stay in the camp recently, so he took the moon making envoy to go hunting outside the camp.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the camp, I opened a couple of men and horses to my own camp. It seemed that there were only a few people, about a thousand.


    This is the front line between khantin and Xingzhou. Ali didn''t dare to be careless, so he stopped his hunting trip and immediately sent someone to inquire about the people from there.


    Soon, the couple stopped.


    The sergeant sent by Ali Buge came back quickly, saying that xuliewu and alandaer, the fifth prince, had come.


    Hearing that these two men had come, Ali said to himself, "what''s the matter? Xu liewu has not gone to the West. How did he come here with an old man, Alan DARR?"


    They were all important figures in Khan''s court. Ali Buge didn''t dare to neglect them, so he immediately urged his horse to come forward, came to them, bowed to them, and asked, "brother five, dabijachi, you two are busy people. How can you come here today?"


    "We don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. Let''s talk about it inside." Xuliewu road.


    Ali Buge quickly leads the way, invites them into the barracks, and asks Xu liewu to sit in the main seat of the tent. He and Alain DARR sit in the next prime minister''s company.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the people below came up with the best horse milk wine.


    Xu liewu took a drink and said, "seventh brother, I saw a woman next to you just now. It seems that you can''t take a woman with you in the barracks?"


    As soon as he said this, Ali Buge felt a little uncomfortable. You know, it''s against the military discipline of the Mongolian army to openly bring women into and out of the military camp.


    If you violate the discipline of the Mongolian army, no matter in the eyes of senior generals, you will be severely punished.


    Light is whipping, heavy is beheading.


    Ali did not bow his head. First, he could not think of any good reason, so he simply ignored Xu liewu''s question. Instead, he asked, "brother Wu, I heard that you have gone to the western expedition. It''s very smooth. Why did you suddenly come back?"


    "It''s not about the fourth brother." Xu liewu replied.


    Ali Buge asked, "did Khan ask you to come?"


    "If not, it will not come back." Xu liewu replied.


    Then Xu liewu asked, "seventh brother, you have been on the border of Xingzhou recently. What do you think of this?"


    "What else can I say? If Kublai Khan doesn''t pay attention to Khan, he must be taught a good lesson. Otherwise, the leaders of various Khanate countries will not think what they want." Ali doesn''t care.


    From his mouth to say these words, completely in Xu liewu expected.


    As a matter of fact, Xu liewu also hated Kublai because he had offended Ali. Now he always wanted to cure Kublai.


    Kublai Khan asked: "but did you think that if there was a war between our brothers, the whole Mongolia would fall into civil war, and Mongolia would be finished, seventh brother. "


    " brother five, what you said is too serious. Even if Kublai Khan is powerful, he is only responsible for the southern desert area with Xingzhou as the center. Khan, brother five, you and my brother, the troops and forces are more than four or five times more than Kublai Khan. It''s not easy to deal with him. "Ali didn''t say that.


    Xu liewu sighed and said, "seventh brother, fifth brother knows that you have some opinions on fourth brother, but you can''t play here. You are still young. Don''t be impulsive, OK? "The most annoying person of brother alibu is that others say that he is too young and thinks he is immature. If others say that, brother alibu will be angry on the spot. But now sitting next to him is his own fifth brother. He is not easy to get angry, so he laughs coldly and says: "fifth brother, your seventh brother is young, but now he is also the minister who helps Khan preside over the military affairs in Khan''s court There are always some. If it wasn''t for Khan, I would have gone to my own fiefdom. It''s not worse than you. "


    Xu liewu knew that his seventh brother was careful, so he said:" well, seventh brother, the fifth brother came here to mediate the relationship between the fourth brother and Khan Ting according to the will of Khan. This time, I hope you don''t act rashly. "


    " brother five, is that what you mean, or big sweat? Ali asked.


    "Xuliewu replied:" this is not only the meaning of Khan, but also your five brothers and I mean


    "What? No way. How did brother become so timid after he became a big sweat? Kublai Khan cut off the nose of his ministers, and he had to go to reconciliation. This is not in line with his style." Ali doesn''t care.


    Xu liewu said: "seven younger brother, what do you mean? Do you think I can fake my will


    After looking at brother Ali, he said, "if you don''t believe your fifth brother, Mr. alandar is also there. You can ask him. He is the" dabijajachi "appointed by Khan himself. He will not cheat you with my fifth brother."


    "Brother five, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Ali doesn''t care.


    A LAN replied: "what the seventh and fifth princes said is true. What Khan means is to be polite first and then fight, or wait for the fifth to go to the fourth to understand clearly and make a decision."


    "Hum, someone must have interceded for Kublai Khan in front of Khan. Khan''s face is in the way. In this case, why should Ben Wang be such a villain? Some people in the province say that Ben Wang is narrow-minded." Ali said angrily.


    Ah LAN replied: "seventh Lord, you are one of the most trusted people of Khan. Otherwise, Khan would not give all the army of Khan to you. "


    " don''t worry, alandar, I will obey the will of Khan, and you don''t have to praise me here. "Ali didn''t come.


    Xu liewu said: "seven younger brother, five elder brother came here, patronize chat, so far away, you don''t invite five elder brother to have a good meal. "


    " what''s delicious in the barracks? As long as you don''t dislike the fifth brother, I''ll bake you a fat sheep myself. How about it. "Ali asked.


    Xu liewu replied: "this roast whole sheep is our traditional Mongolian food. When we were young, you loved to roast it for our brothers. It''s delicious. Today, it''s so good to eat your roast whole sheep in the military camp so far away. "


    " dabijachi, how about having a good time with my king? You know, the roast whole sheep of my king''s seventh brother is not what ordinary people can eat. "Xu liewu said to a LAN.


    A LAN replied: "now I''m also an important Minister of khantin. Any cook I want to eat will make it for me. Is the food made by Ali Buge better than that made by a professional cook! "


    Ali asked his servants to prepare the food. When he turned around and saw that Alan Ta''er didn''t answer, he asked," why, dabijaja''chi? Aren''t you interested in our king''s roast whole sheep? "


    "No, it''s my blessing to be able to eat the roast whole sheep made by the seventh Lord himself." Ah LAN da''er.


    After all, they are brothers.


    Now he is very pleased to see that brother alibu has made such serious preparations. It seems that brother alibu still has a trace of brotherhood in his heart.


    They all had a good roast of whole sheep. They also drank a lot of mare''s milk. They all looked drunk.


    The next day, when Ali Buge woke up, it was already noon.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the moon making envoy sitting in front of him.


    See Ali not elder brother wake up, this lane month don''t have good spirit of ask a way: "how, my drunkard seven Wangye, you old man wake up."


    See to make the month Saint make a little angry, but the appearance is quite lovely, a hand, pull her into own bosom, way: "come on, my little beauty, last night left out, now this king to make up for you."


    After that, I want to bite on nongyue.


    Nongyue was not in the mood to play with him today. He kicked off Ali Buge with one kick and said, "I say seventh Lord, you are still in the mood to play."


    Ali does not elder brother see to make the month Saint make suddenly become such an attitude, can''t help a Leng, ask a way: "how?"


    "My seven kings, if you want to play like this again, you will be a romantic ghost." Make moon Saint make angry say.


    Ali not elder brother way: "Peony under the flower die, be a ghost also romantic, afraid of what!"


    "You know how to play with women. It''s hopeless." The envoy of nongyuesheng gave him a poke.Ali Buge asked, "what happened today?"


    "Your good five brothers and that a LAN da''er left the camp early in the morning." The envoy to the moon replied.


    Ali Buge said, "just go away. They went to Xingzhou on the order of Khan. But they should also say to our king that they will go away if they don''t want to. What do you mean? Don''t you think our king will detain them?"


    "You are always so honest with your brother, but you can see that xuliewu is not on guard against you. He is afraid that you have an attempt on him, so he left a letter for you and left." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    "Where''s the letter?" Ali asked


    Will make the month saint to deliver the letter of a simple look, tore up to throw on the low.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the envoy.


    Ali Buge said: "it seems that this man will not be looked down upon by others until he becomes his own master. You see, brother five, Brother Big and Kublai Khan are so rampant. They are still so respectful to him, but they will always be their little brother and look down on me."


    "If they reconcile, our plan will fail. What should we do next?" Asked the envoy.


    Ali Buge said: "if they don''t send troops, the king will send troops!"


    "You mean..." Asked the envoy.


    Ali five elder brothers seem to have no husband to sacrifice


    "Do you want to kill your five brothers?" Asked the envoy.


    Ali Buge said fiercely: "it''s better to kill the king''s five brothers and alandar together. If they can''t be killed at the same time, it''s OK to kill only one. At that time, I don''t believe that Khan will be calm. "


    " I like you just like this. It seems that I have not misunderstood you. This is the spirit to do big things! "The moon making envoy patted Ali Buge on the shoulder happily and said.


    Ali Buge said: "Hey, little beauty, you think our king can only eat, drink and play. I tell you, as the king of the gold family, our king is not a pussy. "


    nongyue thought," Oh, just give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. You are a stupid man. You are not my brother Ali. You really have no scheming. In this way, you can only be our chess pieces in the future. One day, I will let you know what kind of character I am. "


    his mouth was still very ecstatic:" seventh Lord, you are really a hero in my heart. I admire you so much. How powerful are you? "


    " little baby, you say that Wang is the best. "Ali asked maliciously.


    The envoy of nongyuesheng replied, "it''s all powerful. I can''t carry it every time."


    When Ali Buge heard this voice, his desire was aroused and he turned over again. He began to tear the clothes of the moon making envoy and said, "now I have something more powerful. Let me show you until you beg for mercy! "


    with the heavy gasping voice, the two men and women began to stir wildly again ..¡£

 C177

    It''s not very far from alibugo''s camp to Xingzhou, which is two days'' journey.


    Just because the relationship between khantin and Xingzhou was a little tense recently, there were checkpoints in all the cities along the way, no matter how big or small, and the interrogation of people from khantin was more strict.


    In this way, their speed is much slower.


    This afternoon, they came to a small market town.


    Although the local governance is booming in the next few years, it is a prosperous scene.


    Many local and even foreign refugees come here to cultivate and engage in business activities. The people''s faces are full of satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Xu liewu nodded and sighed: "it''s better to hear than to see. Under the rule of Kublai Khan''s Han law, Xingzhou is really a vibrant scene. It seems that Khan made a wise decision to appoint the fourth elder brother to govern here."


    "Today''s Khan really deserves to be the eldest son of King Torre. Otherwise, the fourth prince would not recommend his elder brother instead of pushing forward with the support of others." A LAN answers the way of son proud.


    Xu liewu said: "if you see here, you can see the strength of Kublai Khan. You are not only the most favored Minister of today''s Khan, but also the brother of the imperial concubine. If Khan goes to fight with the fourth brother of the king, it will also damage your interests."


    "I understand this truth. It''s just the saying that every one is prosperous and every one is harmed. I understand this sentence." Ah LAN answered with a nod.


    A LAN Ta''er is most concerned about his own interests. Xu liewu is very clear about this. If you want him to be one with yourself, you have to start from the interests. Otherwise, it''s hard to be one with yourself.


    Xu liewu saw that a LAN Ta''er didn''t object to what he said. He was eager to strike iron while the fire was burning. He said: "you can understand this, that''s right. Don''t be like Liu Taiping and the king''s seven younger brothers, thinking about dealing with the king''s five elder brothers. They are the treasure land of Xingzhou. "


    seeing this place, a LAN da''er was also envious. If she had such a piece of land, she would sit still and turn in her income every year, and she would not be able to enjoy it.


    After hearing Xu liewu''s words, a LAN Ta''er said: "this is a treasure land. Who doesn''t want it?"


    In Khan''s court, a LAN da''er and Liu Taiping were one of the left and right deputy envoys of the goukao Bureau. They were both allies in secret, but in this matter, he could not keep up with Liu Taiping.


    In the matter of endangering the position of mengge Khan, he can''t go along with Liu Taiping. After all, if mengge loses the position of Khan, his sister will not be a concubine, and his "dabijachi" will certainly not be a success.


    This is the reason why a LAN da''er didn''t visit his injured old friend after Liu Taiping returned to Helin this time. He knew that as long as he went, Liu Taiping would certainly persuade him to go with him to Khan to persuade him to send troops.


    Seeing that the town was very good, Xu liewu became interested and wanted to take a good stroll in the street.


    a LAN Ta''er was actually a little worried about Xu liewu''s safety and advised: "five kings, after all, this is not Khan''s court. In case someone is bad for you, it''s not good to protect you! "


    " what are you afraid of? This is the fourth brother Wang''s territory. What else can happen? You see, the public security here should be very good. It''s all about the common people. "Xu liewu retorted.


    A LAN da''er knows that he can''t let Xu liewu not do what he wants to do. After all, when he was on his way, Khan also said that he had to listen to the fifth prince in this trip, and he couldn''t make the decision.


    Thinking of this, he ordered his entourage to fight in the front of the post station in the town first, and he took several highly skilled guards to follow Xu liewu for safety.


    It''s just a small town. The Street isn''t too long. Soon it''s at the end of the street. Xu liewu turns back in a hurry.


    At this time, I heard someone calling for help.


    Xu liewu saw a young woman running to her side. Behind her, a man with a knife was chasing her closely.


    Seeing this situation, Xu liewu was a little angry and said: "this man is a little too bold. In front of so many people, he dares to attack with a knife. It''s really lawless. "


    so he went forward to meet him, waved his hand and cried," girl, come here. "


    the girl is being chased by the man behind, and there is no place to escape. Now she suddenly sees someone starting at her.


    At this time, when she met the Savior, the girl ran to Xu liewu without thinking about it. She spread her arms and hugged Xu liewu. She was still shouting: "hero, help..." ..¡£¡±


    The guards under Xu liewu didn''t wait for orders, so they went to the murderer.


    When a group of men came back, they didn''t dare to catch up with each other. They felt that it was wrong for them to come back with knives.Feeling that the woman was shaking, Xu liewu gently patted the woman on the shoulder to comfort her not to be afraid.


    At this time, Xu liewu was surrounded by only a civil servant, a LAN da''er.


    Wu liexu took out the Dagger''s back and stabbed her.


    It''s a pity that when Xu liewu was in the western expedition to the country of Yisiman sect, after the city broke down, those high-ranking officials of Yisiman sect who surrendered, in order to please Xu liewu, offered a precious dress that the Yisiman sect leader had collected to Xu liewu.


    In the Yisiman school, there is a big pit rich in gems. The gems in this big pit are very strange. They are all flakes, but they are extremely hard.


    The leader of the Yisiman sect hired a skillful Arab craftsman to combine thousands of such precious stones with gold wire to make this diamond robe. People wear it on their bodies. In summer, it feels very cool. The most valuable thing is that after wearing this robe on their bodies, ordinary swords can''t be pierced. It can be said that it''s an invulnerable robe.


    This time, after Xu liewu returned to the khantin of Helin, she wanted to dedicate this treasure to her own Eji, but Princess tieni said that she was in Helin city all day, so she didn''t need it. However, when Xu liewu went to Xingzhou this time, someone might make trouble, so she let Xu liewu put it on and didn''t accept it.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Princess tieni''s words, it was really right.


    This woman''s short handled dagger pierced Xu liewu''s outer robe, but when it stabbed you again, it couldn''t enter an inch in.


    Hulagu felt a huge pain in his back and couldn''t help shouting.


    This sudden change stunned a LAN da''er. When he heard Xu liewu''s cry, he called out to the guards to come back to rescue Xu liewu.


    Just at this time, a man came and said, "don''t panic. I''m coming down."


    Seeing this man''s hands flying, he pushed the woman who attacked the fifth prince to the back of her heart.


    The assassin''s attack is focused on one hit. Now the dagger can''t be inserted into Xu liewu''s body. Another master comes behind him and pats his back heart.


    Just feel this power, you already feel that this person''s skill is very important.


    The woman''s killer said: "it seems that it''s very difficult to kill Xu liewu today. If they don''t get away in time, they will not be able to leave until their people react."


    When I think of this, I just spin around, take Kublai Khan as my shield, push forward, and then use this force to launch lightness skill, and fly to the roof.


    The man who came to the rescue didn''t catch up either. He quickly took back his skill and helped Xu liewu. After he stood firm, he bowed and gave a salute, saying, "I''ve met the fifth Prince under the fourth Prince''s staff, Liu Bingzhong."


    "I''ve long heard that master Xu Zhao, the eminent monk of the Tianning Temple in Xingzhou, is a proud disciple of the fourth elder brother of Wang. He is good at both literature and martial arts. When I see him today, he is really good at it." Xu liewu praised.


    Liu Bingzhong hastily and politely replied: "five Wangye, you flatter me. I only know how to do some superficial work. Today, I didn''t protect Wangye in Xingzhou. Please forgive me."


    "What Mr. Liu said, if you didn''t feel it in time today, I''m afraid that Wang will be harmed by this female killer." Xuliewu road.


    After that, he hesitated and asked, "how does Mr. Liu know that Wang is here? Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "Five princes, you are wise. I have come to protect you on the order of four princes." Liu Bingzhong bowed himself to answer.


    Xu liewu said: "it''s still the fourth brother who has considered the problem carefully. When he comes back to Xingzhou, I really want to thank him.


    "The fourth Prince and you are brothers, so you should be. Since you entered Xingzhou, the fourth Prince worried that someone would harm you, so he sent you to the next road to protect you, so that you can arrive at Xingzhou safely." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Xu liewu understood this and pointed to a-lan-ta''er, who was still in a state of shock, and said, "this is Lin Hanting''s" dabijachi ", the brother of today''s imperial concubine. "


    " I''ve heard the name of "dabijajachi" for a long time, but I didn''t get to see it. It''s a great honor to meet you here today. " Liu Bingzhong knew that this was Khan''s confidant and said politely.


    A LAN Ta''er and Liu Taiping learned from Liu Taiping''s lessons. Instead of being so arrogant with Lin Hanting, they politely replied, "Mr. Liu is resourceful and highly skilled in martial arts. It''s really his blessing that the fourth prince can be assisted by an expert like you."


    "Dabijaja" is a compliment. I really don''t deserve it. "Liu Bingzhong replied.


    Ah LAN da''er was afraid that there would be another killer, so he was in trouble. He suggested, "Lord five, we''d better go back to the post house. There are many people here. Your safety is the most important thing. "


    "''dabijajachi ''is right. It''s easy to defend in the post house. " Liu Bingzhong said.


    After what happened just now, Xu liewu was not in the mood to visit any more, so he agreed with them and rushed to the residence of the post station under their escort.The people who arrived at the post house in advance had already prepared the banquet and waited for xuliewu and his party to return.


    It happened that they were hungry, so they ate and ate at the same time.


    This Xu liewu asked: "Mr. Liu, in your judgment, what is the origin of the female assassin who assassinated Wang?"


    "I''ve never seen this female assassin''s martial arts before, but one thing is for sure, her martial arts should not be the way of the Central Plains. She seems to be a little familiar, but she can''t remember seeing this kind of martial arts there." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    A LAN replied: "it''s not the way of the Central Plains Wulin, is it a master outside the Great Wall?"


    "It''s possible that among the experts who attacked the fourth prince in the Khanate of the forest last time, there were strange people living in seclusion outside the Great Wall." Liu Bingzhong nodded and replied.


    Xu liewu asked, "Mr. Liu, how do you think this man''s martial arts is better than you?"


    "This man didn''t hit the target, so he retreated. He was a master in the world. I just met the female assassin. It''s hard to say which one is better." Liu Bingzhong said.


    A LAN answers a son to worry of ask a way: "this female assassin this didn''t succeed, that can continue to assassinate five Wangye?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe, maybe not." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    The assassin on the road tomorrow night must strengthen our guard


    "Dabijachi is worthy of being one of the Deputy envoys of the goukao Bureau. He is considerate and should do so. As long as we let the other side have no way to start, as dabijachi said, the other side will retreat. "Liu Bingzhong praised the same way.


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Liu. The real person in charge of the" goukao bureau "is the seventh prince. I only need to help Khan deal with his daily affairs and deal with these people in the Jianghu. I''ve heard for a long time that there are many experts in the Jianghu under the fourth prince to work for him. "Ah LAN replied.


    Liu Bingzhong said: those heroes all came to join us because they admired today''s Khan and silk stockings. It''s good for Khan to rule the country.


    In this way, it''s just to keep a-lan-da''er from picking on each other. Liu Bingzhong knows that a-lan-da''er is one of his own at the moment, but once the matter is over, it''s not necessary. Anyway, he can''t leave a word in the other''s hand.


    After listening to their conversation, Xu liewu felt that there was something in the conversation, so he interrupted their communication and said, "these things are up to you two to discuss later. You don''t need to ask my king''s advice. Let''s do it today. I''m a little tired, so I''m going to have a rest. "


    after that, he went to his room under the guidance of his personal bodyguard.

 C178

    It''s half a day''s journey from xuliewu to Xingzhou.


    Time was pressing. They got up at dawn, had breakfast and set out for Xingzhou city.


    The day before, when the shadow of the female assassin was still there, alandar and Liu Taiping made careful arrangements for the guards along the way


    Xu liewu listened to their advice, and in the process of marching, he no longer left the brigade at will.


    Unexpectedly, nothing happened along the way. They arrived at Xingzhou city after lunch.


    This time it was his own brother. Kublai Khan had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time.


    Kublai Khan was very happy to see his fifth brother, and he hugged him tightly.


    Since mengge ascended the throne of Khan, Kublai Khan left Khan''s court and came to Xingzhou, their brothers had not seen each other for a long time.


    Then, alandar came and paid homage to Kublai Khan respectfully.


    Seeing that alandar''s attitude towards himself was not bad, Kublai Khan was quite different from Liu Taiping. He said to himself, "they all say that alandar is not a good bird, but this time, he seems to be a good person."


    After a few polite words with him, he led them back to their palace to have a rest.


    Living in his brother''s palace, Xu liewu didn''t shirk himself, but agreed very happily.


    In fact, Kublai Khan also wanted to have a chat with Xu liewu for a while to understand the trend with Lin Hanting.


    Xu liewu first asked what happened when Liu Taiping came.


    In front of his fifth brother, Kublai Khan did not hide, so he told him in detail what happened in those days.


    After hearing this, Xu liewu said, "it''s exactly what I and Lin Hanting expected. Liu Taiping is lying. He''s a little arrogant."


    "Yes, in fact, I can tolerate this, but he even arrested all the officials in the palace. Among them, Mr. Liu Su was seriously injured by him and is still lying at home, which is a little intolerable." Kublai said angrily.


    Xu liewu said: "but even then, you can''t cut off one of Liu Taiping''s ears. After all, he is an imperial inspector sent by elder brother. What''s the face of elder brother if you do that?"


    "Well, I was so angry at that time. It was a bit too old to do. After thinking about it, I really regret it." Kublai Khan sighed and said.


    They sat in the room and were silent for a while. Kublai asked, "fourth brother, I heard that you were attacked by a female assassin on your way here?"


    "Yes, it''s thanks to the Liu Bingzhong you sent. Otherwise, I might not see you." Xuliewu road.


    Kublai Khan said: "it seems that there must be someone plotting in the Khan court. I don''t want you to come to Xingzhou to understand things."


    "That''s right. As long as you fight with big brother, some people can fish in troubled waters." Xuliewu road.


    Kublai said: "in fact, I don''t want to be like this, but now I''m riding on the back of a tiger. It''s really hard to get down."


    "Originally, big brother was always afraid. When he didn''t become Khan, he thought that you were his best competitor. Later, you quit and supported him as Khan. The misunderstanding between the two of you was eliminated. Now there is such a thing, and Khan doubts whether you are peeping into his position." Huligu sighed.


    Kublai Khan said: "brother five, you''re right. In fact, I''ve been cautious all these years. I''m afraid that my elder brother will misunderstand me. What I didn''t expect is that I''ll end up like this."


    Xu liewu asked, "fourth brother, what are you going to do now?"


    "Fifth brother, what should I do?" Kublai asked.


    Xuliewu replied, "give Khan a step to believe that you have no ambition."


    As for the answer, you should know how to negotiate with the counselors


    Kublai knew that Xu liewu wanted to help himself, but he wanted to avoid suspicion. He refused to say it clearly. He was afraid of offending himself and his elder brother, so he stopped saying anything and let Xu liewu have a good rest, so he left.


    After returning to his study, Kublai gave a quiet thought and slapped him.


    Standing outside the door, the housekeeper of the palace immediately came in and asked Kublai Khan what he wanted to do.


    Kublai Khan asked him to call the important officials and staff of the palace to his study, saying that he had something important to do.


    Soon, everyone arrived.


    Kublai Khan coughed and said, "please come here today. Compared with what you have guessed, it''s eight or nine points. Now the imperial envoy of Helin is here again. Let''s discuss what to do."


    After a long time, the people below did not speak.


    Kublai Khan said, "what''s the matter? You''re all afraid. If you have something to say, just say it.""Fourth prince, we have recruited a lot of new soldiers now. With the original soldiers, even if Hanting really uses force, we are not afraid. We will fight well." Dong Wenzhong said.


    Dong Wenyong then said: "well said, our Xingzhou is very strong now. We are afraid that the Khanate court will do something wrong. So we four princes can stand up as the Great Khan here, and our subordinates will be rewarded. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Kublai Khan''s heart is also moving, although he repeatedly refused to choose Khan, it does not mean that he does not want to be the Khan.


    "No, absolutely not. Now he Lin sent the fifth prince, the fourth Prince''s brother, to mediate the relationship between Xing Zhou and Lin Hanting. It shows that Han Ting doesn''t want to completely fall out with Xing Zhou. If the fourth Prince openly stands up for himself, he will be at odds with Lin Hanting. When he recommended Da Han, the fourth Prince agreed Now I''m against my elder brother. I''m afraid that other Khanate may not support us. " Liu Bingzhong analyzed.


    Since then, Liu Shu has been afraid to deal with the relationship with him.


    Now seeing that Liu Bingzhong stood up, he summoned up courage and asked, "fourth prince, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should say no?"


    "Say what you think today." Kublai Khan replied very generously.


    Yao Shudao said: "now the mengge Khan of khantin does not believe in the fourth prince. There is only one way to win Khan''s trust again and save Xingzhou from war."


    "What can I do? "Kublai Khan asked with interest.


    Yao Shudao said: "fourth prince, please go and Lin Hanting to apologize to Da Han, and take Princess tieni and Prince Zhenjin with you, and leave them as hostages in Hanting. "


    " what, you Han people are soft bones. What''s the idea? Doesn''t it mean that we should surrender to Lin Hanting? We have hundreds of thousands of excellent soldiers in Xingzhou. "Dong Wenyong stood up.


    Then some Mongolian generals came forward and criticized Yao Shu for his bad ideas. Some even said that Yao Shu was with Lin Hanting.


    This makes other Han ministers dare not speak.


    Seeing this situation, Kublai Khan slapped the table and yelled: "well, I have already said in advance that today we are all giving advice for the king. We can''t attack him personally. Everyone here is for the king''s good. There''s no doubt about that. "


    after that, everyone stopped shouting.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan had stopped the Mongol generals from criticizing him, Yao Shu thought to himself, "scholars die for their confidants. Anyway, he has just said the beginning of the words. Now that the Lord has said so, he just tells us all about his ideas, and let them see what they think."


    Then he told the story of Wu and Yue fighting for hegemony in the spring and Autumn period. When Yue was defeated, Gou Jian, king of Yue, took his princess to the palace of Fu Chai, king of Wu, to become a slave.


    Dong Wen retorted: "can you compare with the current situation of our fourth prince? Then the king of Yue, Gou Jian, was defeated and was about to perish. Now our fourth Prince has hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers. How can we learn from him?"


    "General Dong, you have to know that now our state is a subordinate of Khan''s court, and mengge Khan is the master of Khan''s court. If we fight like this, even if we win, it will certainly be a tragic victory. In that case, it is very likely that other Khanate countries will take advantage of the situation, let alone go to the south." Yao Shudao.


    Hao Jing then said, "what Mr. Yao said is very reasonable. At present, some people want us to have a war with Khan ting. As long as there is a war, those who once opposed the Torre family may revive."


    "That''s right. At the moment, Ali Buge, the seven princes, is leading the elite troops of Lin Hanting and stationed at the border of Xingzhou. In fact, he has long wanted to launch an attack, but now he is stopped by Da Han and the five princes." Li Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan listened to the public''s opinions and said: "what you said is reasonable. I remember that my grandfather and Abu taught me when they were alive. As members of the royal family, we should put the overall interests of the gold family first. This is the starting point for us to consider all problems."


    "Fourth prince, you are right. At present, when we go to war, the result will only be that the Khanate established by the great Genghis Khan will fall into disunity. On the contrary, if the prince can bear the humiliation and bear the heavy burden, then the division of Mongolia can be avoided. At that time, the Mongolian princes and nobles will see the fourth Prince''s heart, which will improve your prestige Look Yao Shudao.


    This time, Yao Shu said that Kublai Khan''s heart was on. All the time, he most flaunted that he was dead because he was based on the interests of the whole Mongolia. This is also the reason why he won the support of many Mongolian old ministers.


    Kublai Khan nodded and said: "after listening to Mr. Yao''s words, I think of Xiao He, who was under Liu Bang during the Great Khan dynasty in the Central Plains. Today, Mr. Yao is Xiao He under my command. At that time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Yao''s reminding, I would have doubted him, and I wouldn''t have returned to Xingzhou.""Fourth prince, even if you leave Princess CHABI and Prince Zhenjin in Hanting of Helin, there is no great danger at present." Liu Bingzhong said.


    "Why does Mr. Liu say that?" Kublai asked


    "Fourth prince, the princess has always loved you very much and supported your strategy of governing the country. If you take the initiative to keep Princess CHABI and King Zhenjin as hostages with Lin Hanting, but you ask to live with Princess TiNi, you can not only make Khan feel at ease, but also protect their mother and son." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan replied: "it''s a good idea. Dahan respects the imperial concubine very much. It''s estimated that it''s safe to put CHABI''s mother and son there. It seems that it''s no problem to send their mother and son to Helin."


    "It''s too humiliating. What if someone plots against you on the way to Helin Hanting? When you go to Helin, why can''t you take all the people from Xingzhou with you?" Dong Wen asked.


    Kublai Khan said: "now he lives in alibuge on the border of Xingzhou. He is very dissatisfied with the king. On the way to Helin, he must pass through the place where his army is stationed. This is a difficult point."


    "This can be guaranteed by the five princes. Even if the seven princes want to do harm to the four princes, I''m afraid it''s not too nonsense." Yao Shudao.


    Hao Jing said: "it''s better for us to ask the seventh Lord to withdraw first, and then the seventh Lord will lead his wife and children to Helin. Otherwise, we will reconsider."


    "Do you think Lin will agree to this request?" Kublai asked.


    Yao Shu nodded and said, "Mr. Hao is right. They don''t withdraw their troops. You can''t set out, fourth prince. In this way, Khan Ting will agree with our requirements of Xingzhou."


    "Why is that?" Kublai asked.


    Yao Shu replied: "this is because mengge Khan does not want a war, otherwise, he will not recall the five princes from the western expedition and come here to coordinate this matter."


    "Who is going to say it''s right?" Kublai asked.


    Yao Shu replied, "it is not appropriate for you to go there in person. After all, the fifth king is your brother. If he refuses this request, there will be no room for maneuver."


    "Let Mr. Liu and Mr. Yao talk about it together. It''s better for you to call Alan DARR, and then go to xuliewu to see what they say." Kublai said.


    Yao Shu said: "this arrangement is OK. Mr. Liu saved him on the way to the fifth king of xulaiwu, and this idea was also put forward by me. It would be more appropriate for us to talk about it."


    Having said that, it would be difficult for those who disagree to say anything more and agree to the decision.


    However, those Mongolian generals still have some reservations, but they are old subordinates who have been following Kublai Khan for many years. They have been fighting for a long time. As long as Kublai Khan makes the final decision, they will obey unconditionally.

 C179

    After the crowd retreated, Princess CHABI came out from behind.


    Kublai looked at her and asked, "did you hear what you just said?"


    "Hum, fourth prince, you really hate to accept their advice and put our wives as hostages in Helin. If I''m the only one, Zhenjin is your only son. Do you have the heart to be so young?" Princess CHABI said.


    Kublai Khan sighed and said, "what can we do if we can''t bear it? Only by reassuring Khan can we avoid this war. Once there is a war, thousands of people will die. I don''t know how many orphans and widows will be added."


    "It''s your own sacrifice Princess CHABI complained.


    Kublai Khan said: "if you really don''t want to go, that''s OK, but Zhenjin must stay in khantin of Helin. He is a member of the gold family and a descendant of Genghis Khan. For the future of Mongolia, he must bear such responsibility."


    "Fourth prince, what do you call this? My son has gone. I''m an Eji man. You know, Zhenjin is so small, how can he leave me?" CHABI road.


    Kublai Khan, with a smile, held CHABI on his legs and gave him a kiss. He said, "I know that the princess has always known the general."


    "Four princes, don''t come here. Do you like the girl of that family again and marry her into the palace when I''m no longer here." Princess CHABI said.


    After saying that, he sighed again and said, "ah, this woman, once she is old, her man will be a bit annoying. The merciless years are really the biggest killer women face."


    "Nonsense, who don''t know, my princess is the first beauty in Xingzhou. Look at the figure and skin." Kublai Khan coaxed her.


    On this side, his pair began to be dishonest.


    women of this age want to be honest most.


    CHABI had already closed his eyes, and his breath slowly moved from steady to rapid.


    Hands tightly around Kublai Khan, a pair of sexy lips have been pasted on Kublai Khan''s lips.


    They were kissing warmly.


    CHABI''s hand had inadvertently taken away Kublai Khan''s clothes.


    Kublai Khan is familiar with such hints.


    He gently put Princess CHABI on the bed in the study, and at first they saw the familiar.


    The next day, in the morning, Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu called ah LAN da''er to greet the fifth Prince Xu liewu.


    When they came to xuliewu''s house, he had already got up and was having breakfast.


    Seeing that they came in, he said with a smile: "you are the most trusted people of my elder brother and fourth brother. It''s not so simple that you came to my king so early, did you?"


    "Fifth Lord, your status is the most expensive. Naturally, the first thing we do this morning is to say hello to you." Yao Shu took the lead in saying.


    Xu liewu said, "Mr. Yao, the first thing is over. Please sit down and talk about your second purpose here."


    "Lord five, Mr. alandar, you two came to Xingzhou to mediate the relationship between Hanting and Xingzhou. Today, the fourth Lord of our family asked me to talk with Mr. Yao about his opinions." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Xu liewu said: "then tell your four princes'' conditions carefully and listen to our king and Alan da''er."


    Yao Shu told them the result of their discussion last night. "The answer to this question is not from the minister, but from the minister''s personal opinion


    Ah LAN Ta''er is very slippery. He would never express his opinions and take responsibility for such a thing. Besides, when he was on his way, mengge Khan said that everything in this trip had to listen to Xu liewu.


    In this case, he can be grandiose in not answering the question. Ah LAN Ta''er pretended to respect Xu liewu and said, "five princes, the current affairs mainly involve the princes of the gold family. I''m afraid it''s more appropriate for you to make up your mind about this matter."


    Since Xu liewu came here, he was willing to handle this matter well. After listening to a LAN Ta''er''s words, he said: "this condition is acceptable only in the king''s personal opinion, but now the king''s eldest brother is the leader of the Khan court. This matter has to be decided by him. Please make a decision."


    "What the fifth prince said is, please quickly draft the memorial and send it to He Lin Hanting." A LAN answers a son to suggest a way.


    Xu liewu is such a smart man. He knows that alandar is playing tricks in front of him. He wants to take the responsibility by himself. He says, "this time, you are a" dabijajachi ". You have to listen to the positive attitude. You and I need to have a watch. After all, you are also one of the parties."


    For alandar, playing tricks is on the one hand. More importantly, this criminal state is Kublai Khan''s territory. In the past, he didn''t have a good relationship with Kublai Khan''s people. The goukao Bureau and Lin Hanting once framed officials who supported the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan.At that time, Xu liewu may be OK, but he may become the victim of both sides.


    As a result, alandar readily agreed to Xu liewu''s request, and even said that he would make a memorial to explain the situation here.


    to tell you the truth, his attitude was beyond Liu Taiping and Yao Shu''s expectation. After all, alandar was also one of the political enemies of the fourth prince, and was very opposed to Kublai Khan''s governing Xingzhou with the Han people''s strategy Yes.


    Of course, a LAN Ta''er will not explain why he did it.


    There is selfish side in human nature, but sometimes, this selfishness will bring unexpected benefits to others.


    Today, a LAN da''er said that he was thinking about himself, but his words and deeds today inadvertently helped the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Maybe it''s the will of heaven.


    See two people to discuss walking things, this Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu very Zhiqu out of xuliewu''s room.


    Here, Kublai Khan is meeting with the local officials of Xingzhou in the hall.


    Now that the imperial court and the imperial court have been working together to calm down the tension, they have no idea how to deal with the situation.


    After those refugees came to Xingzhou, they managed to settle down, and they didn''t live a safe life for a few days. They were really worried about the outbreak of war again, which made their life become a bubble again.


    Most of the administrative officials in these places are Han Chinese.


    For these people, Kublai Khan is actually the most troublesome person to deal with. They were all very literate, just like the generals under him, they could say whatever they wanted.


    Just as he was coping with it, he was overjoyed to see Li Bingzhong and Yao Shu come here together. He said in a loud voice, "everyone, this matter is up to Mr. Yao to talk with you."


    He knew that Yao Shu was the best at such things.


    After that, he asked Liu Bingzhong to follow him back to his study.


    After listening to Liu Bingzhong''s report, Kublai Khan was a little worried and said: "this morning, my king got a secret report, and my seventh brother gave a memorial to Khan again. He said that he was rushing to march to Xingzhou. Those princes who had close relationship with my seventh brother were also moving around. Now Khan is under great pressure. I don''t know if he will agree to our request."


    "Today''s Khan, like you, is a man of great talent and great strategy. He is an independent king and will never be controlled by his subordinates. If what I expect is not bad, the memorials of the fifth Prince and alandar will be approved by Khan as soon as they arrive." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    Kublai Khan said happily, "if so, that would be great."


    "In fact, what I am most worried about now is not Khan Ting, but seven kings." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan relaxed way: "this you rest assured, seven younger brother is to this king discontent, but to elder brother''s words, he still dare not listen to."


    "Fourth prince, don''t forget that this time the fifth prince came out of the seventh Prince''s barracks and was attacked by an unknown female killer on his way to Xingzhou. Who is this man? It hasn''t been found out yet!" Liu Bingzhong said.


    Among the brothers, Kublai Khan loved his seventh brother Ali Buge the most. But now Ali Buge hates himself the most. It''s a real trick.


    You are good to him, but he may not be good to you.


    And the reason may have nothing to do with you, but people hate you inexplicably.


    Things are unpredictable. Sometimes, it''s just playing tricks on people and making you speechless.


    Kublai Khan asked: "Mr. Liu, do you think this female killer was sent by Wang''s seven younger brothers?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Liu asked.


    Kublai Khan said: "it''s impossible. If he has an opinion on me, it''s possible to kill me. But you know, he and his fifth brother have no communication, let alone any contradiction."


    "Four princes, don''t forget that the seven princes advocate attacking our criminal state, while the five princes advocate turning fighting into jade and silk. They represent two different opinions of Khan ting. To be clear, the five princes are the stumbling blocks for the seven princes to implement their own policies." Liu Bingzhong analyzed.


    After hearing this, Kublai Khan was really a little frightened. The wokuotai family fought with the Torre family for the position of Khan. Can''t this tragedy be repeated now.


    Kublai Khan said in his heart, "no, absolutely not. Our brothers in the Torre family can''t kill each other with the knives in their hands. At least Kublai Khan won''t do it."


    Seeing that Kublai Khan was touched, Li Bingzhong said, "prince, I see that the seventh Prince is the most vicious of your four brothers. You can''t help it."


    "Seven younger brothers are still young. As long as there are brothers like Ben Wang, they will not let him go astray. Moreover, even if he is confused for a moment and does something wrong, our brothers will forgive him." Kublai said sincerely.Liu Bingzhong said: "four princes, if you don''t defeat seven princes, I''m afraid that seven princes will defeat you. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret."


    "What do you want to do?" Kublai asked.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "while the seventh Prince withdrew, we secretly sent the army of Xingzhou to ambush on the road and strangle them at one stroke. For this reason, he secretly sent people to assassinate the fifth prince. At that time, it has become a fact, and Khan has nothing to say."


    "You can take the opportunity to weaken Khan''s military strength, can''t you?" Kublai asked.


    "Mr. Wang, you are so wise. I really mean that. As long as the strength of Khan is not as good as you, you don''t have to be afraid of him. Even if you go to meet Lin Hanting, he doesn''t dare to do anything about you." Li Bingzhong said.


    After listening, Kublai Khan said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, you are really good. You are so considerate of me."


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, Liu Bingzhong didn''t figure out what he meant, so he replied with a smile, "Hey, you flatter me, fourth prince."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Kublai Khan suddenly became very angry. He patted the table fiercely and said angrily, "Mr. Liu, who is this king?"


    I''ve never seen Kublai lie so angry. This look really scared Liu Bingzhong.


    He quickly stood up and said, "fourth prince, what''s the matter with you? Are you so angry? What I said is wrong."


    "Thanks to you, you are the first counselor invited by the king. You can''t understand the king and teach him to murder his own brother. Can you do such a thing? "Kublai said angrily.


    Liu Bingzhong understood why Kublai Khan was angry. He quickly saluted him deeply and said, "fourth prince, I''m wrong. Just now I was full of power and stratagem. If I help fourth prince to win this fight, I forget his way of dealing with people."


    At this time, Kublai Khan also realized that he had been a bit impolite. Seeing that Liu Bingzhong apologized to him, he also slowed down his way of speech: "Mr. Liu, just now my king''s attitude is not very good. Please don''t be surprised. In fact, you are also considering this king!"


    Kublai Khan said, "Mr. Liu, remember to come. You''re going. If you can''t come back with Lin Hanting, I''ll admit it."


    "Fourth prince, you can rest assured that our subordinates will do their best to help you." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai lie asked, "if the Khanate agreed to our terms this time, then the king must have been with Lin Hanting for a period of time. In your opinion, who is in charge of the affairs of Xingzhou


    "Let Mr. Yao stay. He usually has a lot to do with the officials at all levels of the state." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    Kublai Khan shook his head and said, "no, it''s better for you to stay. Dong Wenzhong will also stay. One of you is in charge of the administration and the other is in charge of the army. In this way, even if Helin is unfavorable to the king, they will have to weigh up if you are here."

 C180

    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, mengge Khan of the Mongolian Khan court finally agreed to the conditions of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan of Xingzhou, and ordered the seventh Prince Ali Buge to withdraw.


    After Xing Zhou got the news, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan and the fifth Prince of xuliewu went back to the Khan court of Helin.


    In order to prevent the assassins, Liu Bingzhong begged his master. Master Xuzhao of Tianning Temple accompanied them to join Lin Hanting.


    But to their surprise, one of the road, very flat, nothing happened.


    On this day, they finally arrived at Helin Hanting.


    Mengge Khan did not come out to meet him personally, but sent Liu Taiping, deputy envoy of goukao bureau to meet him.


    Seeing Liu Taiping without an ear, Kublai thought it funny to listen to him.


    As if nothing had happened before, Liu Taiping came to the crowd respectfully and said, "I''ve met four princes, five princes, ladies and gentlemen."


    Originally, I thought that when I arrived at Helin, this guy was on his own territory and would definitely give the people from Xingzhou a bad impression. However, he was so polite that people couldn''t find out what medicine he was selling in his gourd for a moment.


    Liu Taiping brought the will of mengge Khan, saying that Khan summoned them in the golden tent.


    Since there was no objection, they followed Liu Taiping to Khan''s account.


    As usual, when Kublai Khan came to worship, mengge Khan would get up and hold him affectionately and let him be free.


    But this time it was different. Mengge Khan looked very serious and didn''t speak.


    There was an uneasy atmosphere in the sweat tent.


    They all came forward together and paid a big ceremony.


    After a long time, the mengge Khan said coldly: "get up."


    Everyone got up and took their seats.


    At this time, Kublai Khan gave a new gift to mengge, saying: "Dear Khan, my younger brother specially asked you to apologize today."


    "According to the fifth brother''s playing table, you have managed the state quite well. What''s the crime?" Mengge Khan said unfathomably.


    Kublai Khan was not a fool either. Naturally, he knew that what mengge said was ironic. He said, "it''s thanks to Khan that Xingzhou can have today''s scene. Without your support, my brother would not be able to carry out the idea of ruling the country by law."


    Kublai Khan knew that the conservative forces of Khartoum had been attacking his rule of law. This time, with this opportunity, someone would attack him and forget that he was a Mongolian.


    Now that he said so, it became that the policies of ruling the country by Han and law he implemented were all approved and supported by mengge Khan.


    If those conservatives want to oppose and take responsibility again, they are accusing Mengo Khan.


    At this time, Liu Taiping, deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau, suddenly gave a "ouch".


    Mengge Khan frowned and scolded: "Liu Taiping, what''s your name in the golden account? What''s Geng Ti Tong? You''re the Minister of Khan''s court. You don''t understand any rules."


    "Dahan, Weichen''s wound just burst. It hurt so much that he couldn''t help crying out. Please forgive me!" Liu Taiping fell to his knees and explained.


    "How come Ben Khan didn''t know that you''ve suffered so much?" asked Mengo Khan


    "I''m afraid to say that I''m in a humble position." Liu Taiping pretended to be very aggrieved and said.


    Mengge Khan said: today, all the princes and the important officials of Khan''s court are here. You can rest assured and say boldly, I want to see who has the courage to hurt the vice envoy of Khan''s court.


    As soon as Liu Taiping came back from Xingzhou, he came to see mengge Khan. He knew exactly what hurt he suffered.


    Kublai Khan, standing on the side of this point, was very insightful and knew that it was aimed at himself.


    Without waiting for Liu Taiping''s reply, Kublai Khan said, "the injury of deputy envoy Liu was caused by his younger brother."


    "Oh, how does this have to do with you?" Asked Mengo Khan, pretending to be surprised.


    Kublai Khan told mengge Khan what happened that day in detail.


    As soon as he finished, Liu Taiping said, "that day, I just wanted to call Liu Bingzhong, the counselor Liu Su, and the pacifier Zhang Geng, who were under the command of the fourth prince, to ask questions. All of these were based on your will."


    "Yes, Ben Khan really let you know the revenue and the number of troops in the penal state. That''s right!" Mongolian Khan road.


    Liu Taiping said: "yes, Weichen, as the Deputy envoy of the Khanate Examination Bureau, has the right to assess whether the officials of the Khanate state are malfeasance. But when Weichen came to three adults, they even resisted Weichen''s examination. They said that only the fourth Prince has the right to interrogate, and no one else has the right to intervene. Even Khan, you can''t control it. You know, Weichen is the last to see anyone After hearing this, he became a little angry and detained the three adults in the imperial palace. "


    It can be said that there are falsehoods in the truth and falsehoods in the truth, but such a statement will certainly be detrimental to Kublai Khan. It seems that Liu Taiping has been instructed by an expert this time.Yao Shu knew that it was time for him to appear in this situation, so he went to the front of mengge''s throne from behind, bowed himself, and said, "I''ve seen Khan, I wish him well!"


    "Who are you?" Mengge Khan didn''t know Yao Shu. When he saw him, he asked.


    Kublai Khan hastened to introduce Mr. Yao Shuyao, the aide in his palace.


    You are Mr. Yao. I don''t know that you and Kublai Khan are here. It''s really disrespectful. After listening to Kublai Khan''s introduction, mengge Khan bowed and said politely.


    When mengge Khan was fighting in Monan, he once heard his Han staff talk about him and sent someone to invite Yao Shu. Unfortunately, he was rejected. Today, when he saw that he was used by Kublai Khan, he still felt a sense of inexplicable loss.


    But this kind of feeling soon flashed by, instead of killing from the heart.


    In mengge''s opinion, there are so many capable people to assist him. Even if Kublai Khan has no heart, it is difficult to guarantee that these people under him will not support his "yellow robe".


    Sometimes people are like this. Maybe you don''t want to hurt some people or do something, but because of the situation, you have to do it.


    Mengge''s murder, Yao Shu from his eyes have seen it, he quickly for Kublai said: "Khan, you Mingjian, this deputy envoy Liu said, not really?"


    "Mr. Yao, what do you mean? Can I cheat Khan?" Liu Taiping asked.


    Yao Shu did not respond to Liu Taiping''s question, but said to mengge: "Dahan, please allow me to bring a person in."


    "Mr. Yao''s request is certainly not a problem." Mengo Khan nodded and replied.


    After Yao Shu got permission, he made a gold account.


    Soon, with two people carrying a stretcher came in.


    Yao Shu pointed to the man and said to mengge, "Khan is the consulter of Xingzhou, Mr. Liu Su."


    "It''s Mr. Liu. Why is he lying on the stretcher? Is he sick?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Yao Shu replied: "this is the vice minister''s gift."


    "Do you mean that it was Li Taiping who hurt Lord Liu Su like this?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Yao Shudao said: "you are wise, Khan. It is Mr. Liu of the Examination Bureau who did it."


    "Bold, Liu Taiping, Ben Khan asked you to go to kaoxing state officials, but he didn''t let you use the criminal law at will." Mengge Khan pretended to be very angry and cheered.


    Kublai Khan saw that it was time for him to speak, and said: "Khan, the use of criminal law by Mr. Liu has already caused the panic and dissatisfaction of the officials at all levels in Xingzhou. At that time, the public was excited. As soon as his younger brother was excited, he ordered Dong Wenzhong to cut off one of Mr. Liu''s ears. He was very ashamed. It was all his younger brother''s fault."


    "In fact, the reason is not important. The important thing is your attitude towards Khan. When you are excited, you will cut off the ears of Lin Hanting''s ministers. If Kublai Khan is angry, will you clean up Khan and be the leader of the Khan himself?" Sitting there all the time, Ali Buge stood up and said.


    Kublai Khan said: "seven younger brother, what you said is wrong. We brothers have loved each other since we were young. Why should we say something to sow discord today? "


    " fourth brother, what I said is true. How wise Khan is. If what I said was a lie, he would not believe it. "Ali Buge retorted.


    Kublai was a little angry, and he was going to beat brother Ali.


    The elder brother Ali ran to mengge Khan''s side and said, "you see how arrogant the fourth brother of our king is. He dares to beat his brother in front of Khan. If Khan is no longer there, maybe he will cut Ben Wan down with a knife. "


    for mengge Khan, this is just adding fuel to the fire. Mengge Khan patted the table and said:" Kublai Khan, you are so bold, do you still have to pay attention to reducing the sweat. "


    after that, he ordered the bodyguard to bind Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan did not dare to resist, but let the bodyguard bind himself.


    Ali Buge was so happy that he bowed to mengge Khan and said, "Khan, Kublai Khan is so rebellious. According to my brother''s opinion, he should be put into the prison of Khan. "


    " hum, it''s a capital crime for the fourth prince to maim the Minister of Khan''s court for no reason. Wei Chen suggested that the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan be sentenced to death. "Liu Taiping.


    It was Xu liewu''s idea to bring Kublai Khan to the Khan court. Seeing that he was arrested, he immediately came out and said, "start to play Khan. My younger brother has something to say."


    "Fifth brother, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Xu liewu said: "my younger brother thought that the fourth brother was just like this for a reason. Ali Buge was his brother. What he said just now was that he was deliberately angry with the fourth brother. The fourth brother did something against the rules. Just teach him a lesson. It''s a bit of a fuss to arrest him because of this."


    "Hey, brother five, everyone knows that you and the fourth brother wear a pair of pants. Of course you will say so. It''s unfair. I am your brother too. Why don''t you help me talk? Is it possible that the fourth brother will give you any benefits when he is sweating?" Ali doesn''t care."What you are talking about is still human. I really owe you a beating." Xuliewu road.


    Mengge Khan said: "OK, OK, don''t quarrel. This is the golden account with Lin Hanting. It''s not an internal matter of our family. There are only monarchs and ministers, but no brothers. If we talk about brothers, Ben Khan is the eldest brother, but when you say fight to your brothers, you will fight. Being brothers is to convince people by reason, not to bully them with your own annuity Insult my little brother. "


    After hearing this, brother Ali said, "look, elder brother is still the best person. He is not willing to use force to suppress others. Fourth brother and fifth brother, you two really want to learn from elder brother Khan."


    Xuliewu knew that at this time, brother alibu was creating chaos, so that brother mengge could punish Kublai Khan. He no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he went forward and said to mengge sincerely, "big Khan, can you listen to the sincerity of brother four and deal with it again? Anyway, he is in the golden account of Khan''s court and can''t run old."


    At this time, what mengge Khan wanted to do was to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out Kublai Khan, but he didn''t want to let others say that he was too heartless, so he agreed and said, "OK."


    The bodyguard pushed Kublai Khan back and untied him.


    Kublai Khan gave a gift to mengge Khan and said, "thank you, elder brother."


    "The fifth brother said you brought sincerity. What is your sincerity?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Kublai Khan said: "I know that many people think I have ambition. Now Xingzhou has established his own independent kingdom. In order to reassure Khan, I have brought my wife and children and will stay in Helin Hanting as hostages from now on to show my sincerity."


    After listening to this, mengge Khan was still very shocked. For this brother, mengge Khan knew from the inside, and was always willing to bow down to others, which was more difficult than going to heaven.


    But today, he even took the initiative to put his wife and children as hostages. Mengge Khan was still a little moved by Kublai Khan''s behavior. He doubted his previous decision and thought, "are you a little too much about Kublai Khan?"


    Yao Shu felt something when he saw mengge, and then said: "Dear Khan, you are a wise monarch. The fourth Prince is thinking about the great task of the southern expedition that you have given him all the time. Maybe those people spread rumors is a plan of estrangement."


    When he said this, he saw that the contradiction turned between the Mongolian Khanate and the Central Plains Zhao song, and it was hard for Ali Buge to say anything. After all, in front of the interests of the whole Mongolia, mengge Khan would put aside the contradiction with Kublai Khan for the time being.


    Xu liewu also said: "yes, when you become a Khan, you let the fourth brother take charge of the affairs of Monan. That''s the world As we all know, the Zhao and Song dynasties in the Central Plains must also know. I''m afraid that they would like to fight each other in Mongolia now, and make chaos first. "

 C181

    After listening to Hulagu''s words, mengge Dahan fell into a deep thought and was in a dilemma.


    At this time, brother alibu jumped out again and said: "big Khan, brother Wuge is making alarmist remarks. The king of Zhao and song, who is in a corner, never wants to make progress. It''s too late to curry favor with us. I''m afraid it''s brother Wuge''s delaying strategy to save his life."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard an old but dignified voice spread to the big tent, saying: "Ali, brother, you are a villain."


    This voice is familiar to everyone.


    The people who came here are really Tierney the princess.


    When he saw that the princess was coming, mengge Khan did not dare to neglect her. He quickly got up, helped her to his throne and sat down. Standing aside, he respectfully asked, "Eji, you are not resting in the suburban palace. Why did you come back suddenly without informing your son?"


    "If I don''t come back, I''m afraid your brother will be killed by you." The princess knocked her crutch on the low sugar and said.


    Mengge Khan said with a smile: "look at Eji, you said, the son is the eldest brother, how can you lay hands on these brothers."


    "That is, big brother is good to us brothers!" Ali not elder brother walked to the Empress Dowager in front again, speak for the Meng Ge big sweat way.


    See Ali not elder brother, tie ni the imperial concubine was angry, way: "you kneel down to the forehead Ji."


    "Why do you make me kneel down and do nothing wrong?" Ali does not elder brother discontentedly ask a way.


    "You .¡£¡±


    Tieni Princess angry speechless, will take their own crutches to fight Ali not elder brother.


    Mengge always respected his mother very much. Seeing that Princess tieni was so angry, he quickly drank: "Ali Buge, don''t you even listen to ejie''s words, don''t you want to rebel?"


    See elder brother and Eji are angry, this Ali not elder brother just subdued, angrily knelt down, head up, a pair of unconvinced appearance.


    "In order to make you a Khan, your fourth brother voluntarily gave up the qualification to run for election. You know, at that time, people who supported Kublai Khan didn''t have to support you. There were few people who supported mengge," she asked


    "This .¡£¡±


    Mengge Khan hesitated for a moment, and replied: "what Eji said was that the fourth brother really made great contributions when he was a Khan, but after that, he also rewarded her for her contribution. It''s right for her to take charge of Monan, but he was proud of his contribution and didn''t pay attention to Lin Hanting."


    "Then tell Eji how Kublai Khan is so proud that he doesn''t pay attention to khantin?" Asked the princess.


    Liu Taiping rushed to reply: "Princess Qizao, the fourth Prince cut off the ears of Wei Chen, and even hid the income of participating in politics and the number of troops in Xing Zhou. This is a heinous crime, and Da Han had to do it. Otherwise, how could the officials of He Lin Hanting be convinced?"


    "Look, this is the good minister you used. On the way back, I heard about it. It was you, Lord Li Taiping, who swaggered under the banner of sweating in Xingzhou city and aroused the public indignation of the officials of Xingzhou City, who cut off your ears." The Empress Dowager glared at him and said.


    Then he said, "you''re not right. When you go back to Helin, you have to alienate the feelings between the brothers of the golden family. It''s a capital crime."


    After that, look at Mengo.


    This means that it can''t be more obvious. It''s to ask him to punish Liu Taiping.


    In khantin, we all know that it was under the protection of mengge Khan that Liu Taiping dared to be so rampant and do whatever he wanted.


    Mengge Khan is quite in a dilemma at this time. He knows that Liu Taiping is not a good bird, but as a king, mengge Khan wants to control these officials with different personalities. Sometimes, in addition to ruling the country with a gentleman, he also needs to use some villains to do some things that are not shining.


    Seeing mengge''s silence, Princess TiNi said: "how, Khan, it seems that after you become a Khan, you even don''t listen to Eji. Liu Taiping is more important than your Eji in your mind."


    "Look at Eji, how dare your son!" Mengge Khan said with a smile.


    Kublai Khan knew that mengge Khan didn''t want to deal with Liu Taiping, so he said: "Eji, in fact, there is something wrong with his son. After all, Lord Liu is an important minister with Lin Hanting. His son cut off his ear without Khan''s consent, which is also wrong. Khan should punish his son."


    "Kublai Khan, if you can realize your mistake, that''s very good. Today, Ben Khan won''t hold you responsible for his face."


    Said Montgomery Khan.


    Kublai Khan quickly saluted mengge and said, "thank you, Khan."


    "You don''t want to rush to thank Ben Khan." Mengo road.


    Kublai Khan was shocked and asked, "Khan, what else can I do for you?"


    "Xingzhou is now the most prosperous area in Mongolia. Now Ben Khan has given him to you to manage. How about increasing the tax by 10% every year?" asked mengge KhanAfter hearing this, Kublai Khan replied without thinking: "everything should be done according to Khan''s words. "


    mengge Khan nodded his head with satisfaction, expressing his praise for the attitude of Kublai Khan.


    "You see, Kublai Khan''s will to you has never been disobeyed. Besides, his son and princess have always lived with Lin Hanting since then. What do you have to worry about? "Said the princess.


    In fact, Princess Haas and Prince Zhenjin don''t have to stay in khantin. They are all brothers. What else can they do? They will go back to the penal state with Kublai Khan


    Kublai Khan knew that mengge Khan said this, even if he was sincere now, he was afraid that when he was going to leave, he would regret it. At that time, he was afraid that it would make waves again.


    So he replied: "it is my own will to leave Haas and Zhenjin in the khanate, which is also the sincerity of my younger brother. After saying, Dahan, you are the elder brother of my younger brother. If you leave them here, Dahan will take good care of them. What can I worry about?"


    "That''s right. That''s it." She said,


    considering that the Toray family had not gathered so neatly for a long time, the princess asked Montgomer to announce her retirement, and then returned to her residence with her children, thinking of a good reunion.


    They followed her to the hall of the princess.


    The first one has already arranged the banquet.


    After the people sat down, they offered a toast to Princess Tennessee.


    She did not refuse. She drank it all and said, "you can all tell me why our Toray family can defeat wokuotai family and become the master of Mongolian khantin?"


    "It''s all Eji. You''re good at teaching, and you''re brilliant in Khan." Ali doesn''t care.


    After listening to this, mengge Khan was very helpful and lifted his hand to drink a large bowl of horse milk wine.


    "As the eldest son of the Torre family, mengge is really capable. Since he became a Khan, our territory of great Mongolia has expanded a lot, which is a fact and beyond doubt."


    Listening to his own Eji also said so, mengge was very happy and said humbly: "in fact, it can''t be said that it''s due to me alone. All brothers have contributed a lot. Without you, mengge can''t rely on me alone."


    "Eji once said to you that our Toray family can come to this day because of the unity of our brothers. When you returned from Khan, their wokuotai family fell into civil strife in order to fight for power. In this way, our wokuotai family has a chance." Said Princess Tierney.


    After that, he picked up the silver bowl and said, "come on, my children, for the unity of the Torre family, let''s do another big bowl."


    After that, drink.


    Sitting beside her, she quickly stopped and said, "Er Ji, you are too old to drink too much. Your daughter will drink this bowl for you."


    She pushed away her hand and said, "today we Toray family can gather together. We don''t know when we will have such opportunities in the future. Today, Eji is happy. What''s wrong with drinking more? Besides, our Mongolian children have been drinking since childhood. What''s the point of drinking this wine?"


    "Sister, I''m happy today. You''ll drink Eji well. There''s no sound. Eji is in good health recently." Mengge Dahan road.


    There was no way to spend it, so she had to let Princess tieni drink.


    After drinking a few more bowls, Princess tieni put down the silver bowl, sighed and said, "ah, Eji is old, and I don''t know how many years she can live, but there''s one thing you have to promise me."


    "What''s the matter, ejie? You said that even if we go to pick the stars in the sky, we will do it for you." Mengge Dahan road.


    With a smile, she said, "silly boy, what''s the use of Eji for the stars in the sky? They can''t be used as food or clothes."


    "And what exactly are your demands?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Taking the hand of subuhua, the princess answered, "Eji is old. Your four brothers have their own world. We Torre family were in trouble and had to obey the order of toregna. In fact, Eji knows that she doesn''t like the Turkic prince at all."


    "Eji, are you worried that Prince asna will return to his Turks one day?" Xu liewu asked.


    Without waiting for Princess Tenny to reply, Kublai Khan said, "it''s very easy. Ben Khan will make Prince ashner a senior official of the Khanate court. When the time comes, he will stay with Lin Hanting, and his sister will not have to go to Turkic country with him. Naturally, his wife and his wife can visit you often."


    "You still don''t understand Eji''s mind." The princess sighed a little disappointed.


    Everyone was a little confused and didn''t know how to say it.


    The Princess asked, "Eji is going to have a brocade bag here. Now it''s time to hand it over to you in front of you. If one day she comes to you with the brocade bag and asks you to do something for her, will your four brothers be willing to help them?""There must be no problem with this. Even if there is no brocade bag, our four brothers will agree to any request of Yesu sister." The four brothers answered in unison.


    The princess nodded and said happily, "that''s good ..¡£¡±


    Said, said, she seems to be a little tired, want to rest.


    He also quickly motioned to everyone not to disturb the princess, but to help her into her bedroom by himself and her maid.


    Also quick does not spend wave to let servant girl retreat, oneself will ejie''s quilt again arranged, and sat by her bed for a while, will get up to leave.


    Just left a, heard the tie Ni imperial concubine to shout: "also quick, you don''t go first, the E Ji still has words to say with you."


    "Ejie, are you awake again?" Also quick don''t spend to ask a way.


    The Empress Dowager slightly turned over and replied, "Eji just closed her eyes and was not really asleep."


    "Well, we all thought you were old enough to fall asleep." It''s not fast.


    "Have all your four brothers gone?" said the princess


    "When they see you go back to the old man''s room to have a rest, they all leave separately." It''s not fast.


    "Eji, what''s in the brocade bag that you gave to your daughter in front of everyone?" she asked


    "Well, you don''t need to know now. One day, when you''re not here, and you''ve got a lot of confusion and embarrassment, open it again, and you''ll understand naturally." Replied the princess.


    Also fast not flower way: "Eji, you make quite mysterious."


    "Also quick, if you have something to do, who will you go to first?" Asked the princess.


    Also quick not spend answer way: "of course is looking for Eji you, the whole Mongolia all pick know, you are the most love daughter."


    "But Eugene can''t be with you all your life." Replied the princess.


    Also speed does not spend a little confused, asked: "that daughter how should do?"


    "You remember that in this khantin, in the future, Eugene will be gone. When you have something to do, you can only go to two people." Said Princess Tierney.


    "What about the two?" he asked


    "It''s your elder brother mengge and your fourth brother Kublai Khan." Replied the princess.


    "It''s natural that the eldest brother is the eldest son of the Torre family. He''s also Khan. Naturally, he is the most able to work for his daughter. The fourth brother is not in khantin, but he has a good relationship with his daughter. If something happens, he won''t stand by."


    "But remember, don''t go to your seven Ali brothers!" Said the princess.


    "Seven elder brother is and four elder brother some contradictions, and I have no conflict, weekdays to daughter is also good." It''s not fast.


    Princess tieni said: "remember, brother Ali has started to go on the evil road. You must stay away from him, or you will suffer."

 C182

    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, drank a lot tonight. When he came out of his residence, he could not ride a horse.


    Fortunately, his bodyguard had already prepared a special carriage for him.


    Lying on the carriage covered with thick blankets, the seventh Prince Ali Buge felt so comfortable that he soon fell into a state of not sleeping but sleeping.


    There is a special passage in the residence of the seventh prince, Ali Buge, for his carriage to enter directly.


    In this way, the carriage drove all the way to the bedroom door of Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    The bodyguard lifted the curtain of the car and said softly, "here we are, seventh Lord."


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother fans stare, heard that has arrived, in the bodyguard''s help, came outside.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard came to him in a hurry and said a few words in the ear of Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a palm pushed away this bodyguard, way: "you this damned slave, how don''t early say, really delay this king''s big affair!"


    After that, he walked to the secret reception room in the palace.


    Open the chamber of secrets, only to see the inside sitting is really hell door master, saint and has been in their own residence on the saint.


    Seven Wangye Ali don''t elder brother know, definitely is to make the month Saint envoy after knowing they two people arrive, lead them here.


    Otherwise, the other people in the mansion would never dare to bring in foreign guests without his permission.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother thought: "this lane month almost regarded himself as the hostess of this king''s ten thousand households, this king''s such a secret place, he dare to bring people in at will."


    But think about it carefully, this thing also blame oneself, that day in order to please this month saint, impulsive, took her to the secret room of the king of play.


    Seeing that Ali Buge came in, the envoy of nongyue said, "ah, my seven princes, you''ve finally come back. I''ll see what you drink."


    Then he sat down with him.


    Nongyue is becoming more and more coquettish now. In front of her master and Saint, she acts coquettishly in front of brother alibu, the seventh prince.


    Ali Buge, the prince of the seventh period, was a little uncomfortable. He said to himself, "in front of so many people, you stinky girl is like this. It''s really fascinating."


    Brother Ali gently pushed him aside and sat down on the throne. He said politely, "please forgive me for knowing that the national master and the guardian God are at benwan''s mansion."


    "Hey, you are welcome, seventh Lord." Hell gate is the main way.


    The virgin then said, "Oh, seventh Lord, you have a good time tonight."


    "What''s happy is for Kublai Khan''s fourth brother." Ali doesn''t care.


    If Wu Fulei was on the way to kill Wu Shengxu, it would be good


    The moon making envoy was a little unhappy, and his heart said, "it''s not to expose my scars, to say that I didn''t do things well. It''s true."


    When the master of hell gate saw that the saint said so about her apprentice, he couldn''t help but said: "in fact, it''s not strange for the girl nongyue. You know, there are many experts around the fifth Lord xuliewu. It''s not so easy to kill him."


    It turns out that after the fifth Prince of xuliewu left last time, brother alibu was bewitched by the moon and then designed a murder.


    In that small town, the farce of a man chasing a woman is their elaborate plot.


    And that woman is to make the moon saint to disguise.


    It was because she had already got it. Unfortunately, the dagger couldn''t be inserted later. She thought that Xu liewu had some body protection skills.


    Later, when I came back, I introduced the situation. After listening to the introduction of the seventh prince, Ali Buge, I learned that Xu liewu, the fifth prince, was wearing the body protective clothing that the sect leader of Yisiman sect treasured


    and then I understood why her dagger could not be inserted.


    Of course, to her surprise, master Xu Zhao''s disciple Liu Bingzhong suddenly appeared, which made her assassination plan completely bankrupt.


    This matter, they certainly dare not say everywhere, the man who cooperated with them in acting was killed after he came back.


    Now, apart from their two clients, the only ones who know about this matter are the saint and the Lord of hell.


    When it comes to this matter, alibugo is actually very nervous. He knows that if his Eji knows that he and others conspired to do it, he will be finished. Princess tieni will definitely enforce the family rules on him and make him lose everything.


    Today, I was a little nervous to hear some of them talk about this again. After all, this is not a joke.


    Ali Buge said: "everyone, this matter has passed. What''s the point of quarreling here? Now I''d better hurry to think of a way and what to do next."


    "Yes, I think about the current situation." Hell gate is the main way.


    As the first batch of Imperial Envoys sent to Xingzhou, the head of the hell gate smeared oil on her feet at a critical moment, and one of them ran back to Lin Hanting. She was also worried that the virgin would attack her again. She was an elder, and her face was not good.As a disciple of master Kanas, the holy lady is most worried about that the master of hell and her disciple, nongyue, will put herself on the air. In that case, the master''s power here will weaken step by step, and the master of hell, who was originally here to help, will become the leader of this place.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to say that these failures caused conflicts among several people. He was good at controlling the situation. It seems that today''s move is not very effective. They are not so impulsive today.


    The saint knew that her trump card was Ali Buge, who had taken the poison of her school. At the critical moment, he did not dare to disobey his will.


    In this chamber, three women and one man have their own ideas.


    The hell sect leader wants to use his elder martial sister''s power to control and control Lin Hanting, and finally become the master of the Empire.


    In fact, this idea of her is also the idea of the holy envoy of moon making. The difference is that moon making wants to be the master of this place, not the master of hell.


    As for the saint daughter, like his master, she has no interest in glory, wealth and nobility. She just wants to manipulate behind the scenes and take the world as the chessboard, and take these kings and ministers as their own chess pieces to attack, defend and fight in the chessboard.


    They are two different kinds of people.


    Ali Buge, he set foot on this ship of thieves. At first, the saint saw through his heart and knew that he had taken his favorite Haas because of mengge Khan. He wanted revenge and wanted to take Haas back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he fell into the conspiracy of the dark forces.


    Now it can be said that there are some things he just doesn''t want to do.


    After all, his own life is in the mouth of the saint.


    In fact, they all want to talk about a problem now, but who doesn''t want to talk first.


    Finally, the saint could not help shouting, "seventh Lord, you are now the opposite of fourth Lord Kublai Khan. It is impossible to reconcile. It can be said that either you die or he dies."


    "What do you mean?" Ali doesn''t care.


    The moon making envoy made a killing gesture.


    Ali Bu''s heart thumped, and he said: "not long ago, he and this month are conspiring to assassinate his fifth brother, and now he is going to kill his fourth brother. Are you too cruel? After all, they are all brothers of the Torre family!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the Lord of hell knew that Ali Buge was in a state of hesitation. He wanted to do it and didn''t want to do it.


    It''s in a dilemma.


    The Lord of hell had played with many men. Of course, they could not hide her eyes. He said, "Lord, if you hesitate again, you will lose this great opportunity. If you know the next time the fourth Lord comes back with Lin Hanting, you don''t know when it will be."


    After listening to the master of hell, the envoy of the moon maker urged: "ah, seventh Lord, what my master said is that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "This is with Lin Hanting, and the fourth brother is living in the residence of our king Eji. What can you do? If it''s too obvious, it will arouse Khan''s suspicion." Ali doesn''t care.


    In fact, the saint is not very like these two people. If things go well here, aribugo will be the only one in Mongolia. No one can compete with him, and he will get closer to the master and disciples of hell.


    She said: "in fact, what Wang Ye said is very reasonable. Martial uncle, you should know that if the seventh Wang Ye arouses the suspicion of Khan, then even if we succeed, we are afraid to make wedding clothes for others."


    "Why do you say that?" Asked the envoy.


    The saint daughter replied: "today, the Khan is very intelligent. If he sees through our plot, he may be able to trick us into killing Kublai Khan, and then he will use the anger of his subordinates to unite with them to get rid of us. At that time, the fifth king will become the only brother of Khan. In that case, the biggest one The profiteer will be the five kings, and we are just trying to make nothing out of nothing. "


    As the only disciple of the master of Kanas Lake, the saint''s insight is really extraordinary. Before she did anything, she thought of the impact of the ending.


    It''s worse than hell.


    "According to your analysis, elder martial sister, we have no choice but to let Kublai Khan go back to his hometown," said the envoy


    "No, there are still opportunities." Answered the virgin.


    The most annoying thing for the moon making saint is the mysterious image of the saint. She was a little impatient and said, "ah, my dear elder martial sister, you can say it quickly. Don''t play tricks here. There are no outsiders here."


    "It''s very simple. Now in Helin, the seventh Prince not only doesn''t want to deal with the fourth prince, but will go to the fourth Prince early tomorrow morning to ask for his forgiveness." The way of the virgin.


    The envoy said: "cut, elder martial sister, I think you have any good idea. The reason is that you ask the seventh prince to do so. Doesn''t that mean that the seventh prince asks Kublai Khan for mercy?""Silly disciple, your elder martial sister is not asking for mercy. This is his strategy to confuse the four princes. In this way, Princess Tenny will be very happy and will not be dissatisfied with the seventh prince any more. The fourth Prince of Kublai Khan will also eliminate his vigilance to the seventh prince, and let the sweat not know what the seventh Prince thinks. This is a good idea to kill three with one arrow." The prison master analyzed.


    With a smile, the saint praised the master of the hell gate and said, "uncle, you are very powerful. You can see through my nephew''s idea at a glance. "


    " ah, martial uncle is old and useless. After that, it''s still up to your martial sisters. "The prison master pretended to be sad.


    Ali Buge said: "in fact, all three of you are intelligent and highly skilled in martial arts. After that, I''ll have to rely on you to help my career."


    "It''s settled. Today''s business, you know, I''m living in the palace of khantin. If I''m not here for a long time, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of Khan. That''s not good." The prison gate is the main way.


    Ali Buge said: "I''m really careful about this. Although the head of the Examination Bureau is Wang, alandar is also one of the Deputy envoys. He only listens to Khan''s orders. Many departments in the Examination Bureau only listen to him. Maybe they send someone to spy on Wang secretly. In case they find out something, they report it to Khan, That''s not easy. "


    "It''s true to say that the secret agents of the Examination Bureau are all pervasive. It''s said that now Da Han orders a LAN da''er to set up a special department, and only Da Han has the right to ask questions, which is specially used to investigate those princes and ministers." Hell gate is the main way.


    "Master, how do you know this in detail?" said the envoy


    "A few days ago, Khan summoned master specially. He said that he felt that there were many problems in the competition between the Khan brothers of previous generations. In order to avoid such a tragedy among the brothers of the gold family, he secretly set up this organization and asked for the advice of being a teacher." The Hellgate Lord replied..


    Ali Buge said: "no wonder, ah LAN Ta''er used to be very respectful to benwan. When something happened, he came to benwan''s palace to ask for instructions, but now he seldom comes. It seems that this rumor is true."


    "In this case, we don''t want to stay here any longer, so as not to cause him unnecessary trouble. We should act according to the plan these days." Said the virgin.


    Ali''s lightness skill and the flying girl''s lightness skill disappear from the gate of the hell.


    See two people leave, this Ali not elder brother can''t bear to pull to make the month Saint make of slender jade hand, come to the house.


    The moon making emissary is also as charming as silk.


    Without words, the two of them were so hungry and thirsty .¡£

 C183

    Since he was granted to Xingzhou, Kublai Khan had no fixed royal residence with Lin Hanting. This time, he lived with his wife and children in the residence of Princess ejititni.


    After the three brothers left, Kublai Khan wanted to go to see his Eji and see if he could rest safely. But as soon as he was about to go out, he saw several people rushing to his palace.


    When they walked in, they were Yao Shu, Hao Jing and others who came with them to join Lin Hanting''s entourage.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan was about to go out, Yao Shu came forward and asked, "fourth prince, where are you going so late?"


    "I''m going to visit Eji." Kublai replied.


    Then he asked, "why, you all come to this king. Is there anything wrong?"


    Yao Shu bowed to answer: "of course, there is something wrong, otherwise, we will not come late at night to harass you."


    "Then come in and say it." Kublai turned around, pushed open the door and said.


    Hao Jing asked, "four princes, when are you going to return to Xingzhou?"


    "I haven''t thought about this problem. Usually I''m not with Lin Hanting. This time I come to Eji, I want to accompany Eji and do my best." Kublai said.


    Hao Jing nodded and said, "since ancient times, filial piety has been the priority of all kinds of virtues. It''s not wrong for you to be filial to Taizi, but you should know that this is not a place to stay for a long time."


    "Khan has forgiven Ben Wang. What are you afraid of? Even if the seventh younger brother is not satisfied with Ben Wan, without Khan''s support, it won''t work. You can rest assured." Kublai said confidently.


    Yao Shudao said: "fourth prince, don''t forget that you are the designated successor of the fourth will. This is a shadow that can never be erased in Khan''s heart. As long as you exist for one day, it is an invisible moral threat to him."


    "The eldest brother is known by the king. He is different from Ali. Besides, the king has given the position of Khan to him, and has taken his wife and children as hostages. This time, the eldest brother should be relieved." Kublai said.


    Hao Jing said: "Khan may have no intention to embarrass you in his heart, but those sinister villains in Khan''s court can''t guarantee that they won''t slander in Khan''s face. If we have to say too much, Khan can''t guarantee that they won''t waver again."


    "What do you think the king should do?" Kublai asked.


    Yao Shu said: "as the saying goes, the Dragon returns to the sea, and the tiger roars in the forest. Lord, you are like a dragon leaving the sea, and the king of beasts out of the forest. You will be controlled by others all the time. Now, we have to leave the right and wrong place of Lin Hanting quickly, so that we can show our strength and broaden our horizon!"


    "Mr. Yao is right. Khan''s mind is unpredictable. We''d better leave early." Hao Jingdao.


    Yao Shu asked: "fourth prince, do you know why Princess Tennessee went to the suburban palace, but she can come back to save you in time?"


    "I''m just surprised. How can this happen? "Kublai Khan asked.


    Yao Shu: "according to the information we got, before you arrived with Lin Hanting, Khan was afraid that Princess TiNi would intercede for you, so he cheated her to the suburban palace to have a rest. He said that the air there was good. I saw that the situation was not right with the fifth prince. After discussing with him, he secretly sent someone to pick Princess TiNi up, and then he saved you in the golden tent, otherwise You will not be spared by the sweat. "


    " all kinds of signs show that Khan didn''t want to get rid of you. That day, he was forced by the situation and couldn''t do it himself. The seventh Prince Ali Buge was just a pawn he ran to the front desk. "Hao Jing continued.


    This analysis of these counsellors really made Kublai Khan''s original happy mood become restless.


    He anxiously asked: "even if you want to return to the penal state, you have to have a good reason. If you leave in a hurry, it will also cause the suspicion of Khan. "


    " Khan, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already thought about it for you, but I need the help of the fifth prince. "Yao Shu said.


    Kublai Khan asked, "the fifth younger brother once guaranteed the safety of the king. He should help me, but how do you want him to help me? "


    " it''s very simple. I have planned with Mr. Hao for a long time. "Yao Shu replied.


    The two men have secretly sent someone to inform Liu Bingzhong, who is staying in Xingzhou, to arrange for Dong Wenzhong to deliberately create tension on the border with the Zhao and Song Dynasties, saying that Zhao and song had sent generals to the northern expedition to recover the northern homeland.


    Yao Shu and Hao Jing used this as an excuse to tell the fifth Prince Xu liewu that they hoped that Khan would send Kublai back quickly. Otherwise, Xingzhou would be in danger, which might affect the general policy of the southern expedition.


    Xu lie is full of promise.


    Then Haojing sent more than half of the jewelry he had brought from Xingzhou to alandar''s residence.


    This a LAN da''er is a greedy man. As long as he has money, everything is easy to say. He fully agrees to Hao Jing''s request, saying that he will speak well before Khan.Hearing that his two counsellors had planned all this, Kublai Khan was greatly relieved and said, "it seems that I used these Han sages right at the beginning. Without them, I would not be able to cope with these responsible struggles. After all, this is far from the real swords and guns in the battlefield, and the above routines are simply useful here No. "


    Yao Shu touched his beard and said," if I don''t make a wrong judgment, I will summon you in these two days. By then, you can return to Xingzhou. "


    after listening to this, Kublai Khan was very grateful and said:" Kublai Khan will reward you for your contributions today after returning to Xingzhou, and will never treat you two badly. "


    after a few words of politeness, they knew that the fourth Prince Fu Kublai Khan had to go to his own Eji, so they got up and went back to their house.


    The next morning, just after dawn, he heard the noise in his Eji mansion. Kublai Khan was surprised and thought, "is there something important happening? "


    he got up in a hurry, put on his clothes and left in a hurry.


    I saw a large group of servants around the courtyard, saying something.


    Seeing Kublai Khan coming out, one of the villains asked, "fourth prince, please have a look. What should we do about this? "


    when they came to the public, they saw a man with his bare upper body and a thorn stick in his back, kneeling on the ground with his head down.


    Kublai Khan was surprised to see that he was the seventh younger brother Ali Buge who had been against him recently.


    Kublai Khan hurried forward and asked with concern: "seven younger brothers, you don''t rest in your own palace in the early morning. Which one is that


    "Fourth brother, I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you recently. When I went back last night, I thought of Eji''s instruction to our brother. I''m really sorry. Today I''m here to apologize to you." Ali doesn''t care.


    The fourth king of Kublai Khan was a straightforward Mongolian man. He was very moved when he saw that he had been invited by his seventh younger brother early in the morning. He quickly picked up Ali Bu brother with both hands and put his coat on his body. He said, "seventh brother, the fourth brother played with you from childhood to dada. When did you blame you? Let''s write off all the previous things In the future, we are still good brothers of the gold family. We will work together for Khan. "


    "Fourth brother, you are so kind. You make me feel ashamed." Ali not elder brother said unexpectedly cried, way.


    Kublai Khan quickly comforted him and said, "seven younger brothers, you are now an important official of Lin Hanting. How can you lose your manners in front of these servants? It''s against your seven princes'' demeanor."


    After that, he handed him a handkerchief to wipe.


    Kublai Khan suggested: "seven younger brother, since you''ve come so early, why don''t we go to Eji to have a look. She used to get up very early every day. She will be very happy to see us."


    "That''s great." Ali doesn''t care.


    Two people came to the house of the empress Trinity, she really want to eat breakfast under the care of also not spend quickly.


    Seeing that Ali Buge and Kublai Khan came to him early in the morning, he was stunned and asked them what was the matter.


    "Eji, is there nothing that our brother can''t come to see you?" Ali did not wait for the instructions of Princess Tenny, so he sat down beside her.


    "Of course, your brother can come to see me at any time," she said


    After that, he asked Kublai Khan to sit down and ask, "haven''t you had breakfast with him yet?"


    "Not really." They replied.


    "Then let''s eat together," said the princess


    "It''s said that the seventh brother is doing well today. He went to the front of the fourth brother''s house early in the morning to plead guilty." It''s not fast.


    "What, there are such things, how can no one report to Eji?" asked Princess Tenny in surprise


    "The next people came to tell their daughter that you were just about to have breakfast. Her daughter wanted to wait for you to finish breakfast and then report this to you. She didn''t want the fourth brother and the seventh brother to come to you again." I don''t know what to say.


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and said happily, "it''s so. That''s right. It''s inevitable that there will be some contradictions between brothers. As long as it''s open, they will still be good brothers."


    "Eji, what you said is really right. Today, my son came to talk to my fourth brother. My fourth brother also said that he didn''t care about the past with his son." Ali does not look very happy brother said.


    Also fast not spend happy said: "it seems that Eji you last night that meal did not white please Oh, with the effect of HA."


    "As long as your brothers and sisters live in harmony, Eji is willing to invite you to dinner every day." Sighed the princess.


    "That''s great..."


    In fact, the relationship between Ali and his brother is not bad. If there is something good, he often sends someone to his sister''s residence.This, also quick not spend, still thank him very much this seven elder brothers.


    Of course, Kublai Khan''s fourth brother has the best relationship, but he has been in Xingzhou all these years and will not come here. Naturally, he will not be able to take care of his sister.


    Like Kublai Khan, Xu liewu seldom meets her during the long-term western expedition.


    of course, mengge loves her very much, but he is a big sweat of the whole Mongolia. There are too many things to deal with every day. Although both of them live in Helin, they seldom meet each other. Mengge only asks his concubine Hasi to go when he thinks of her Look, I don''t have that Kung Fu.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to blame himself for things that he doesn''t know.


    Take advantage of today happy, this also quick don''t spend boldly say: "take advantage of E Ji and four elder brothers are in, the younger sister has a request today."


    "Also quick request, you seven elder brother I certainly was unconditional obedience, you said Ali did not answer.


    "Seven elder brother, you''re not too young. It''s time to find a princess, so there''s a person to take care of you."


    "This ..¡£¡±


    Ali Buge really doesn''t know how to say this to his sister.


    At this time, Kublai Khan also advised: "in fact, sister Su is right. You really should find someone who knows the cold and the hot. Otherwise, there is no one in your palace to manage it for you. It''s not that you don''t understand that" men should marry, women should marry. "


    "That is, you have a crush on the girl of that family, and my sister will go to the matchmaker for you?" Also quick don''t spend to ask a way.


    Ali Buge said: "the girl I like, you know, he has already become today''s concubine. How can I tell you this?"


    "In fact, if you don''t have the girl you like, Eji can find no one for you, and your elder brother is now a big Khan with Lin Hanting, and he can help you find it." Said Princess Tierney.


    "It''s not difficult for us to marry the princess of Mongolia, even if it''s not a big deal."


    "That''s right. As long as you agree, we will look for it for you. The key is that you have to nod your head and come up with a standard." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Tieni princess said: "ah, a few children, you are not married, as long as you Ali not elder brother married the princess, then Eji even if a stone fell to the ground, from now on, there is nothing to worry about, also can be regarded as worthy of your father."


    No matter what three people are trying to persuade, brother Ali doesn''t speak. They know what to do.


    He thought to himself, "brother alibu used to be a very active person and liked by girls. Now he''s like this. He hasn''t heard of any emotional stimulation. Why don''t he want to find a woman who loves him?"

 C184

    Four people are eating their own breakfast with their heads down.


    It was not until he finished eating that Ali Buge summoned up his courage and said, "I want to marry, but I want to marry a woman who has already married! "


    " Oh, I didn''t expect that our seventh brother is still a flower fool. "I don''t want to spend any time. After listening to him, I joked.


    "How can you talk? Don''t make fun of your seventh brother! "


    he didn''t care about it, and then he said," seventh brother, you''re talking about the girl of that family. Even if he''s married, what''s the matter? With the power of our golden family, let them have a pair of Lao Yan Shuangfei. If you marry this woman again, it''s not a matter of free will. "


    " sister Ye Su, don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between men and women is based on love and ends with courtesy. Since they have become married women, how can we do such things as breaking up families? " Kublai said.


    He said quickly: "fourth brother, you are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. Now you have a virtuous fourth sister-in-law. Where do you know that seventh brother is lonely and cold! "


    " you girl, the more you talk about it, the more formal you are. You know that your fourth brother doesn''t mean that. "Said the princess.


    "Well, well, I''m just joking. Why do you take it seriously! "


    " how can a girl make such a joke? It''s true. "Princess Tierney spoke with a touch of criticism.


    See his Eji a little angry, this also quickly don''t spend scared of a tongue, to his two brothers played a grimace.


    This Ali not elder brother said: "Er Ji, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s also quick, that is to say, but my son didn''t take it seriously. "


    " just look, the seven brothers don''t care. What are you worried about, Eji. "It''s not fast.


    Kublai said: "seven brothers, in fact, the most important thing at present is that you should put down the past. Don''t fall in love with a single flower. You know, there are many good women in the world. Eji knows that your fourth brother and my princess are not the first love lovers of the fourth brother. CHABI also met later. You see, the fourth brother and your sister-in-law CHABI are not very good. "


    " brother Ali, what your fourth brother said is that as long as you get married with a woman, you will naturally have feelings after a long time together. If you always immerse yourself in the past, you will never be able to come out. It is not good for you after a long time. " Said Tennessee.


    Brother alibu was a little impatient when he heard that they were talking about their own affairs


    at his age, he was very different before he was married in Mongolia. Now they are still saying that he is really upset.


    However, he pretended to be very grateful and said that he had to go to khantin to deal with some important business today, so he left first.


    Looking at her back, Kublai Khan sighed: "it seems that we don''t care enough about Ali Buge on weekdays. He once had a girl whom we didn''t know, and he was so affectionate."


    "He is now a powerful seven kings, and it''s normal for him to have his own secrets." It''s not fast.


    "Kublai Khan, are you very fond of brother Ali and brother Mengo?" said the princess


    "Ejie, what do you mean by that? They are all our brothers." Kublai said.


    The Empress Dowager said slowly: "Eji is old, but not confused. This time you are totally wronged. If you have two hearts for your elder brother, even if you kill Eji, you won''t believe it. At the beginning, with your prestige and your grandfather''s" fourth last words ", you Kublai Khan can be the Khan of the Mongolian Khanate."


    "Eji, don''t say that. I''ll be even more unhappy. "Kublai Khan said.


    "Why can''t you say that?" said the princess? "


    " when you say that, it''s as if elder brother''s Khan''s position is my son. Elder brother is now the monarch of great Mongolia. If he always hears such words, he will be unhappy. "Kublai said.


    "It''s better for you to think it over. Anyway, we don''t have many chances to meet each other in the future. Eji can''t say it many times. Your brothers will do their own thing in the future. "


    after breakfast, the princess had a habit of going out for a walk as soon as the weather allowed.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan had nothing else to do, he left in the company of Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan knew that his identity with Lin Hanting was very embarrassing. It was not convenient to visit others, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to others.


    Thinking of this, he went to the back to see his princess Haas and Prince Zhenjin. After all, before long, he would be separated from their mother and son, and he didn''t know when they would meet.


    Just at this time, Xu liewu and a LAN da''er come to this side together.


    Seeing Kublai Khan, Xu liewu said, "fourth brother, you are here as expected."


    "What''s the matter, fifth brother?" dabijajachi "? What''s the matter with you two looking for me in such a hurry?" Asked Kublai Khan.Xu liewu replied, "Khan wants to summon you. He says there is something important. Just follow us."


    Kublai Khan agreed, and then they went to Khan''s golden account.


    Along the way, he thought to himself, "brother, I regret it again. I want to put my king in prison again. What can I do? Now it''s too late to escape."


    It''s not too far from the golden tent of Helin Khan. All three of them are riding good horses and will arrive soon.


    Inside the golden tent, mengge Khan was walking around nervously. It seemed that he had something to worry about.


    Seeing the three of them come in, Kublai Khan said in a hurry: "fourth brother, fifth brother, you are here just in time. Please sit down."


    Then he said to a LAN Ta''er, "dabijaja, please sit down and talk about it."


    "What happened, Khan?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    The Mongol Khan gave the two pieces of music to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and the fifth Prince xuliewu.


    One of the two memorials is news from Xingzhou that Zhao and song had invaded. Now the border between the two countries is very tense.


    Another piece of news came from the West. After the last xuliewu expedition, he came back because of the call of mengge Khan.


    The western countries have a chance to breathe.


    During this period, they attempted to contact the eastern Zhao Song Dynasty and launch a large-scale attack on Mongolia.


    Originally, Kublai Khan''s Hao Jing and Yao Shu had planned to create tension at the border between Xingzhou and the Zhao and Song Dynasties, but this was a fake.


    After Kublai Khan and xuliewu finished reading the memorial, they handed it back to mengge Khan.


    Mengge asked: "fourth brother, fifth brother, after you read this memorial, what do you think should be done?"


    Seeing that Kublai Khan didn''t express his opinion first, Xu liewu said: "this is a very serious thing. The East and west countries attack mengge at the same time. It''s a bit difficult to deal with it with our strength."


    "Yes, over the years, we Mongolia have never stopped either going south or launching attacks on western countries. These countries have been scared by us, and now we want to join forces to deal with us." Mengge Dahan road.


    "Now the situation is so grim, we have only one side to take the defensive and the other side to launch the attack." Kublai replied.


    Xuliewu said: "now Zhao and song are on the side of peace, relatively weak, and treacherous officials are in charge of the court. As long as we arrange envoys, negotiate peace with them, and then strengthen the deployment of troops at the border, there should be no problem."


    "The fifth younger brother is right. There should be no problem in doing so. As long as the Zhao and Song Dynasties heard that our Mongolian cavalry would not beat him, they would certainly want it. As for the envoys who arranged to go to Zhao and song, as long as you agree, you can rest assured that they will arrange it for you properly." Kublai said.


    Mengge Dahan said: "according to what you said, we will continue to launch the western expedition."


    "Yes, the last time we started, we were very successful. We had captured the capital of the Yisiman faction. Before the army of my younger brother withdrew, we supported a puppet regime there. Now there are still a small number of troops stationed there. As long as we decide to continue the westward expedition, we can still use the capital of the Yisiman faction as a springboard for our westward expedition, If we delay for a long time, I''m afraid something will happen. " Xu liewu analyzed.


    Kublai Khan nodded his head and said, "the fifth younger brother said that the army is extremely fast. If it is decided, we should act immediately."


    "Kublai Khan is still in charge of the eastern affairs. For the western expedition, Ben Khan decided that Khan would take charge of the eastern affairs. The fifth and seventh younger brothers would stay in Helin Hanting and take charge of the affairs with him. What do you think of this?" Montau asked for their advice.


    Xuliewu, the fifth prince, objected: "Khan, there are things going on in the East and the west at the same time. You are Khan. You should be in charge of Helin. If you have something, it''s convenient for us to ask for instructions. If you go to the Far West, it''s not easy to do anything. "


    in fact, there is another reason. Xu liewu can''t say clearly that in the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. In case of any mistake made by mengge Khan, Mongolia may fall into civil strife again. At that time, the East and the West will attack at the same time, and Mongolia will be really finished.


    As a minister, Hulagu knew that if he said it directly, even if he cared, mengge Khan might think that he was doubting his mengge ability, but it was not good.


    After listening to the opinions of the fifth Prince Xu liewu, mengge turns around and asks a LAN Daer, who has never spoken, to see if he has any opinions.


    For alandar, mengge Khan is his biggest backer. If Mongolia Khan really has an accident, it is the biggest loss for him.


    In view of these, a LAN replied: "Khan, in fact, what the fifth prince said is reasonable. As a Khan, he should be sitting in the Khan''s palace, strategizing and coordinating. "Seeing that his confidant a LAN Ta''er also said so, he nodded and said, "well, since you all say so, I''ll listen to you. "


    then he sighed and said," ah, after sweating, I''m not free any more. I can''t gallop on the battlefield like before. If I want to fight there like before, how happy it would be. "


    " Khan, the happiness of Khan lies in commanding his commanders. When they win, you win, don''t you think. "Ah LAN replied.


    Mengge Khan is a cheerful person, after the decision, no longer hesitated, let them each to carry out.


    For Kublai Khan, this is a good opportunity for the dragon to return to the sea. After he returned to his residence in Eji, he told his wife and children about the military emergency and set out immediately.


    After they got out of the gate of Helin City, they galloped for a hundred miles and then stopped.


    Kublai looked around, finally relieved, said: "finally out of the tiger''s mouth, this can be really dangerous. "


    " fourth prince, that''s not necessarily true. "Yao Shu replied.


    After hearing this, Kublai Khan was stunned and asked, "why do you say that, sir?"


    Yao Shu replied, "don''t forget, this is still khantin''s sphere of influence, and there are still many people who want to kill you. "


    " no, this Khan still expects his king to take charge of the eastern wars and tasks. If he kills him halfway, his plan of fighting East and West will fail this time. If the Zhao and Song Dynasties really want to unite with western countries to launch attacks, his Khan position may not be stable. "Kublai Khan said.


    Hao Jing said: "fourth prince, you''re right. This Khan won''t kill you, but it''s possible that others will plot against you. Mr. Yao''s analysis is correct. Now someone will want conflicts between your brothers. Only then can he achieve his goal. "


    " I understand what you mean. You should know that the seventh younger brother has already pleaded guilty to me, so he should not have any opinions on me. You know, he is ambitious now, and he should also be cautious of the view of Khan. He really wants to be in a dilemma with me. If he destroys the great event of Dahan, the Khan will not spare him. "Kublai Khan said.


    Yao Shudao said: "in the face of the temptation of Khan''s position, even if Khan''s words, his Lord is afraid that he will not take it seriously. Do you see such things rarely, fourth Lord. "


    Yes, in order to keep their position as Khan, the wokuotai family did not want to poison their own king Abu Torre. In fact, it hasn''t been long. Power is sometimes a devil, making people its terrible slaves.


    After listening to these, Kublai said: "in this case, let''s not stay here any longer. Let''s get on the horse and go. "


    " go, do you still have to go? "


    suddenly, I don''t know where a cold voice came from, and said.

 C185

    Hearing someone say so, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was really surprised and cried out: "who is sneaky? Come out if you have seed."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw two veiled men flying out of the ground.


    It turned out that the ambush had long been certain that Kublai Khan would rest here, so he ambushed in advance and dug a deep pit on the grassland, and covered it with a meadow. People were hidden in it, and you could not see it without looking at it carefully.


    Kublai Khan asked: "I will die even if I die. Who sent you?"


    "If you die, you''ll die. What are you talking about here? Be happy and do it yourself. Otherwise, we won''t be so comfortable when we do it." Veiled woman road..


    When Kublai Khan heard the words, he pulled out a long knife at his waist and said, "Mongolian men are always killed in battle and will never be threatened."


    "Amitabha, fourth Lord, step back. These are all people in the Jianghu. I''d better deal with them." Master Xu Zhao has been following the guard.


    Kublai Khan knew that it was OK for him and these guards to fight in front of each other. However, if he wanted to duel with these experts, he would be killed. There was no way just now.


    After listening to master Xu Zhao, he took a step back.


    Master Xu Zhao got off his horse, stepped forward, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, two benefactors, I am in charge of Xu Zhao in Tianning Temple. Please look at my poor monk''s thin face and let us go."


    "Hey, monk, we know that you have two sons. You can leave by yourself. As for Kublai Khan, no one can live in the world." Masked humanity.


    Master Xu Zhao said: "in that case, I will learn from you two. If I win, please leave."


    "Well, as long as you have the ability." Masked humanity.


    One of the two masked people is tall and graceful, so it should be a woman.


    The other one is a little fat and short. She should also be a woman.


    After listening to master Xu Zhao, one of them was in front of master Xu Zhao, and the other surrounded him behind him.


    At this time, Kublai Khan heard master Xu Zhao''s voice in secret, saying: "fourth prince, when I fight with this man later, you see that the situation is not right, so you leave immediately. Your horses are all good horses. These two people may not catch up."


    When Kublai Khan heard this, he shook his head and said he would not do so.


    Master Xu Zhao has no time to consider Kublai Khan''s reaction at this time. He can see from the eyes of the other party that they are all masters of internal power cultivation.


    the tall woman is holding a long sword, and the low woman is holding a long knife and stabbing Xu Zhao Dashi together.


    The martial arts of these two women are very strange. The sword doesn''t directly stab master Xuzhao''s body, but two soft internal forces want to rush to master Xuzhao.


    The two internal forces should be of the same origin, just like the waves in the sea.


    In a flash, when I got to master Xu Zhao''s side, suddenly there was a strong wind, like a raging wave, attacking master Xu Zhao all over the world.


    Master Xuzhao is in Dangjing Wulin. He is also a master of several schools. He knows the martial arts of all sects. However, the internal power of these two masked women has never been seen before. It is extremely strange.


    Fortunately, master Xuzhao''s Huachi Ruolan Gong is flexible. Although the opponent''s internal power and moves are strange, he can''t help it for a while.


    The two masked women also dare not easily close to xinyouxuan attack.


    Their feminine internal power was writhing around master Xuzhao.


    The two masked women''s internal power has been cultivated to the point of heart, and the people nearby can''t feel their internal power at all.


    Master Xuzhao was in it, and he felt suffocated. He knew that if he went on like this, he might be hurt by the internal power of the other side.


    The highest level of Huachi ruolangong lies in the word "Ruo". When you practice to the highest level, you will feel as if you have nothing.


    the opponent''s skill is like a flood.


    Master Xuzhao realized this, and the internal force of ten percent of his luck successively used the tricks of "universal life" and "great mercy" in Huachi Ruolan Gong. It seems that his internal force is extremely powerful. When he comes into contact with his opponent''s internal force, it disappears.


    The two women''s internal forces lost the target of attack and had nothing to rely on. It was like the dam that blocked the flood broke and suddenly gushed out of control.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, master Xu Zhao stretched out his "Thousand Buddha fingers" and hit their wrist acupoints.


    There was a bang.


    The two masked women''s swords fell to the ground.


    They feel that their right arm can''t move. This is also a false reflection of the master''s compassion. They didn''t hurt the killers, otherwise their whole arms would be useless.


    Master Xuzhao put his hands together and asked, "Amitabha, two benefactors, we are finished here. Can we?"The two masked women said nothing and looked at each other.


    Master Xuzhao asked again, "although I don''t know your martial arts skills, I can be sure that your martial arts skills are definitely not from the Central Plains, they should come from outside the Great Wall?"


    The martial arts skills of these two women rarely appear in the world. It''s a bit surprising to hear that master Xu Zhao has judged these skills after only one hand with himself.


    They are afraid that their identity will be exposed, and they will involve others, and they will not speak. Suddenly, they attack with their left hands, turn around, start their lightness skills, and think about going away from afar.


    Master Xu Zhao''s hands are in one, and he doesn''t fight back. He just uses his body protection skills. The two women''s internal power was blocked by master Xuzhao''s body protection skill and disappeared.


    Hao Jing asked, "master, why don''t you take this man down and get information about the person behind the scenes?"


    But what surprised him was that master Xu Zhao ignored him. Hao Jing felt very strange and was about to send another article.


    Yao Shu held Hao Jing.


    The master Xu Zhao sat down with his eyes closed. After a long time, master Xuzhao opened his eyes and said, "Amitabha, these two female benefactors are really powerful."


    "Master, didn''t you win?" Hao Jing asked.


    Master Xu Zhao said: "Mr. Hao, I''m also a close winner. There''s a cold poison in this woman''s Yin and soft internal power. I''ve hurt myself, but they don''t see it. If they attack again, we''ll be in danger."


    "But their right arms have been hurt by the master, they can''t use their Kung Fu!" Hao Jingdao said.


    Master Xu Zhao said: "although they hurt their right arm, they don''t have much internal power. If they really want to join hands again, I can''t resist it."


    Other people are not people in the Jianghu, and they don''t understand the secret. After listening to master Xu Zhao''s explanation, they can understand the reason.


    Kublai Khan got off his horse in a hurry, lifted master Xuzhao on his horse, and said, "we''d better leave quickly. We can''t stay in the land of right and wrong."


    After hearing this, all of them believed that Kublai Khan''s four princes were right, so they got on their horses, rode their horses, raised their whip, and ran to Xingzhou.


    Kublai Khan and his party did not dare to stay in the post station for fear of divulging their whereabouts.


    The rest of the journey is a night trip, very cautious.


    On this day, they came to the Bank of a big river.


    Yao Shu looked at it and said happily, "if you go over here, it''s the boundary of Xingzhou.


    Everyone was relieved and said, "I''m almost home at last. I can have a good rest now. "


    the river is very wide, and there is no bridge on the water, but the current is neither fast nor deep, so people are ready to cross the river on horseback.


    When the horse reached the middle, it suddenly hissed and stopped moving forward.


    All the people rode horses that had been in battle for a long time.


    In this case, there is only one possibility that the horse can feel the breath of the battlefield.


    In their hearts, they thought, "is there another ambush here?"


    Kublai Khan yelled to the crowd: "hurry to the past, don''t stay."


    When they heard that they really wanted to push the horses, they heard the sound of the horses'' hoofs and walked out of the dense forest opposite them.


    One of them, who seemed to be the leader, stood on the Bank of the other bank and said, "Kublai, do you think everything will be all right when you get here? I tell you, on the contrary, this is the place where you are buried. The previous stop was just an appetizer for you."


    "Ha ha, many people want my life, but up to now, I''m still alive." Kublai said with a loud smile.


    Take the lead in Humanitarianism: "Kublai Khan, I know you are very good at speaking, but Kublai Khan, you have experienced the battle, did you run today?"


    "It''s hard to say who will win or lose before the last moment when the two armies confront each other." Kublai said calmly.


    Then he motioned to the people behind him to step back quickly.


    Dutouren should also be the leader of the war. Seeing Kublai Khan''s gesture, he immediately understood Kublai Khan''s meaning and waved his hand.


    The signalman behind lit a signal arrow.


    With a sound, a Archer came from the other side.


    The leader laughed and said, "well, Kublai Khan, you say you''re not afraid, but you want to run away. But look, we''ve already blocked your way back."


    It seems that the group had expected Kublai Khan''s move for a long time, and they had taken precautions in advance.


    Last time, master Xu Zhao was such a master, but this time he was attacked by hundreds of archers. I''m afraid no one can resist it.


    Take the lead in Humanitarianism: "Kublai Khan, you are to dismount and surrender, or let the bow and arrow shoot to death, you have a choice."


    "Well, if you want my king''s life, I can give it to you. But please let go of these people behind me. They are innocent." Kublai yelled.The leader sneered and said: "Kublai Khan, you are so naive. Our goal this time is not to leave one, to cut down the roots. You all have to die today. If you want to live, there is no way!"


    When Yao Shu and others saw this, they all stood up and said, "we swear to live and die together with the fourth prince."


    Kublai Khan knew that it was useless to beg for mercy now, so he let his personal bodyguards distribute in the front and back. They had shields and could temporarily resist the archers on both sides.


    At least, it can reduce the chance of setting up arrows.


    As long as we rush to the opposite side, the two sides are intertwined. With master Xuzhao''s peerless martial arts, we may be able to let a few people out of the siege and return to Xingzhou.


    Without delay, Kublai Khan rode in front of him and rushed out towards him.


    This kind of courage was unexpected. The leader of the archer waved his sword.


    These well-trained archers took aim at Kublai Khan with their bows and arrows.


    Hundreds of archers, continuous shooting, the density of the arrow is too terrible.


    Fortunately, the archers around Kublai Khan were Mongolian warriors who fought with him for a long time.


    Once they arrive at the battlefield, they simply don''t take their own lives as a matter of return. They only know how to follow the commander in chief''s command and guard him.


    The people in the middle are better, but under the attack of such intensive bows and arrows, half of the bodyguard shield hands are shot by bows and arrows and fall under the horse.


    It''s no longer a ring.


    Several people in the middle were also shot.


    Yao Shu and Hao Jing are scholars, and they don''t know much about martial arts. On weekdays, they also give advice. They have several arrows on their legs and shoulders.


    Thanks to master Xu Zhao''s protection, otherwise he would have been shot by a bow and arrow.


    The situation is very dangerous.


    Kublai Khan was very worried. He knew that if he went on like this, he was afraid that all the people on his side would be finished.


    Suddenly he saw a commotion behind the archer camp.


    At this time, Kublai Khan looked carefully, as if a group of people and horses were killed from behind the archers.


    This pair of men and horses are very fierce, and they kill from behind. They are caught off guard. These archers have bows and arrows in their hands. Naturally, they can''t fight with each other''s long guns and knives, and they soon fall down.


    The archer who took the lead in the bow and arrow hand quickly turned over a few retreating ones with a knife and cried out: "hold on, hold on."


    But the defeat was so overwhelming that he couldn''t control it.


    On this side, the fourth King Kublai Khan saw that someone was helping him. He was inspired and immediately speeded up the process.


    And soon they were in front of the archers.


    At this time, Kublai Khan saw clearly that it was Dong Wenzhong, his confidant from Xingzhou, who led the team to help.


    At this time, Dong Wenzhong also saw Kublai Khan''s fourth prince. He hastily urged his horse to kill him, and bowed himself to say, "fourth prince, I''m afraid you and all of you are so late. Please forgive me!"


    Kublai Khan was so happy that he said in a loud voice, "general Dong, what''s your crime? It''s just the right time to come. Come on, let''s kill all these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let''s not leave any of them, so as to relieve the hatred of the king."


    Then he waved his long knife to kill the remaining archers.

 C186

    When Xingzhou army saw that its commander Kublai Khan took the lead, the fighting became more crazy.


    The leader of the archers knew that if they didn''t escape again, they would be surrounded by the army of Xingzhou.


    With the help of archers on the other side, he hastily retreated to the other side.


    When Kublai Khan saw this, he was angry that he had hurt so many people on his own side. He used his "five links" archery skill to shoot arrows.


    This is when she was a child with Genghis Khan, teaching his unique skills.


    Three long arrows shot from left, middle and right, and the other three from up and down.


    In this way, a circle of encirclement is formed, which is hard for ordinary people to resist.


    The leading leaders of these archers are also very good at Kung Fu. They have been fighting for a long time. When they hear the sound of bows and arrows breaking through the air behind them, they don''t look back and know that several bows and arrows have been shot at themselves.


    After hearing the wind and debating the taste, the leader turned over, his feet buckled the horse''s back, and his whole body was hidden in the horse''s belly.


    In this way, Kublai Khan''s left, middle, right and upper four long arrows were dodged by him, but he could not dodge the next one.


    All of a sudden, it hit the side of the leader''s right thigh.


    This guy is also very tough. After hitting the arrow, he reaches out and withdraws the long arrow. He turns over on the horse''s back and continues to urge the horse to gallop to the opposite bank.


    Kublai Khan wanted to shoot again, but the distance was too far to reach. The arrow was still on the ground.


    Dong Wenzhong, who was escorted by him, asked, "fourth prince, do you want to chase these archers?"


    "No, we''d better go back to Xingzhou as soon as possible." Kublai replied. Master Xuzhao said: "the fourth prince said yes, the land of right and wrong should not stay for a long time. What''s more, Mr. Yao and Mr. Hao have been injured by the arrow and are in urgent need of treatment. "


    So they all turned their horses and headed for the city of Xingzhou.


    Less than 20 li away, Liu Bingzhong led a large group of people to meet him.


    It''s like a dream for them to get together again.


    Liu Bingzhong considered carefully, and his chariots and military doctors were included in his team.


    Hao Shu and his doctor put it in the carriage.


    When he arrived at Kublai Khan''s palace in Xingzhou city and settled everything properly, Liu Bingzhong came to Kublai Khan''s palace study.


    Kublai gave a detailed account of his experience in Xingzhou


    as soon as he finished, he saw Dong Wenzhong carrying in Mr. Yao Shu and Mr. Hao Jing.


    Kublai Khan was surprised and asked, "both of you are injured and need to take care of. What are you doing here?"


    "It''s our idea. It''s not about these people." Yao Shu replied.


    Kublai Khan asked, "do you and I have anything to say? "


    " yes, Mr. Hao and I thought that although Wang Ye has returned safely, we still need to discuss the next strategies. "Yao Shu replied.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "the two gentlemen are right. This is indeed a top priority. Just considering that the two gentlemen were injured, I didn''t make an appointment with them. "


    " none of our arrows hit the key. After dressing, it''s no big problem. "Hao Jing said.


    Kublai said: "in this case, let''s have a discussion. "


    " general Dong, you were on the front line some time ago. Let''s talk about the current military deployment of Zhao and Song dynasties. "Kublai said.


    In the vast southern desert area, the Jin Dynasty, once a glorious Dynasty, has fallen into decline under the attack of Mongolian cavalry.


    First, Yanjing, the capital city, was lost, and the core area of rule entered Henan from Hebei, with Kaifeng, the former capital of Zhao and Song Dynasties, as the capital.


    However, under the further attack of Zhao Songfa and Kublai Khan, Kaifeng was lost, until caizhou was defeated and Mongolia was subjugated.


    Most of the northern land was occupied by Kublai Khan''s army. Unfortunately, during this period of time, Mongolia had internal strife. In order to protect itself, most of the northern areas occupied by Xingzhou, including Kaifeng, were withdrawn. To cope with the possible attack of the Mongolian Khan.


    In this way, these areas now have neither the army of the Song Dynasty nor the army of Mongolia stationed, there is a vacuum of power.


    Emperor LiZong of the Zhao and Song Dynasties, with the support of the main warring factions in the dynasty, sent troops to temporarily restore the old capital.


    Since the capital of Lin''an was established, the maritime trade of Zhao and Song Dynasties was very frequent, and the scope of exchanges was very wide, as far as West Asia and European countries.


    The western countries also understood their situation in their contacts with the Zhao and Song Dynasties, so they sent envoys by sea to Lin''an to unite with the Zhao and Song Dynasties to deal with the western and southern expeditions of the Mongolian Khanate.


    In the early days of emperor LiZong''s succession to the throne, the government was always controlled by the traitor Shi Miyuan. He could say that he did nothing, and everything was arranged by him.


    After the death of Shi Miyuan, the prime minister was controlled by Jia Sidao. This man inherited Shi Miyuan''s mantle, but at this time, he was not as powerful as Shi Miyuan when he was alive. It can be argued that emperor LiZong regained control of the imperial power.He still wanted to have something to do. He took advantage of the fall of the kingdom of Jin and regained Kaifeng, his former capital.


    However, the Mongolians and the Mongolians will confront each other directly.


    At the same time, the Western emissary came, and Emperor LiZong was very happy, thinking, "how fierce the mengge of he and Lin is, I''m afraid it can''t resist the simultaneous attack of the eastern and Western forces. At that time, it should not be a difficult thing to destroy the Mongol Khanate"


    thinking of this, Emperor LiZong was very excited and immediately agreed to the Western emissary They asked, and formed an alliance with them.


    When he planned to go out to the Mongol Khanate, he would wave his troops northward and have a good fight with Kublai Khan of Xingzhou.


    Some Kublai Khan has been reported on these matters, but they are not so detailed.


    After hearing this, Kublai Khan laughed and said: the emperor of the Song Dynasty, I didn''t lead the army to attack him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to send the door to let me eat him. I''m really impatient.


    Fourth prince, now you are back, as long as you give an order, you will lead the army to the South and take away the small court in Lin''an at one stroke


    Yao Shu said: "no! "


    why, Mr. Yao? Dong Wenzhong asked somewhat unconvinced.


    Yao Shu replied: "you know, when we were in the Mongolian khanate, the strategy formulated by us and the Khan was to attack the West and defend the East. That is to say, the Xingzhou side should take the defensive position and cooperate with the western expedition of Lord xuliewu. "


    " in terms of criminal state, under the rule of the fourth prince, we have a strong army. What can we be afraid of? It''s no worse than the western expedition army under the command of the fifth prince. They can launch an attack. Why can''t we. "Asked Dong Wenzhong.


    Hao Jing then replied: "general Dong, war is not only a battle between the two countries, but also a battle of strength. At present, the western expedition has consumed 70% of our Khan''s financial and material resources. Naturally, this includes the taxes of our penal state. "


    " to put it bluntly, general Dong, we can no longer afford to spend a large sum of money to launch a large-scale war in southern desert. "Yao Shu said.


    Kublai Khan nodded and said: "it''s true that we have been fighting for years. Now our finance is really difficult. Once the war goes smoothly, it''s OK to say. But Zhao song is good at building cities and guarding cities, while Mongolia is good at cavalry. When we get to the hilly and water areas in the south, we don''t have an advantage. If there is a confrontation between the two sides, our food and grass will be better If we can''t supply it, we''ll be in trouble. "


    "What worries the fourth Prince is that, as the saying goes, food and grass go first before troops move." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Dong Wenzhong said, "but we have eliminated the Jin people and left the land to the song people instead. This is not a big advantage for them."


    "Not necessarily!" Yao Shu shook his head.


    Dong Wenzhong asked, "what does Mr. Yao mean by that?"


    "Henan has just gone through a war. It can be said that the people are in dire need of food. If we control it now, we are bound to take out a large amount of food to help the victims. However, we have surplus food there. Since we can''t do it, we might as well throw this big burden to the Zhao and Song dynasties in Lin''an. When they fatten it, we can go there again How beautiful it is to seize Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan laughed and said, "Mr. Yao''s idea is similar to Zhuge Kongming''s story of the Three Kingdoms period


    "You''re flattering me, fourth Lord. I''m going to have to make a final decision on whether this is good or not." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai said: "since it''s a good idea, why don''t we accept it? Anyway, sooner or later we will take this place back."


    After that, he drank a mouthful of mare''s milk wine and said, "besides, since the major policy has been determined, it can''t be changed at will. If it changes day after day, it''s also called strategic decision-making."


    "The fourth Prince is right. I''ll borrow a story from the Three Kingdoms period to explain why we did it." Hao Jingdao.


    Kublai Khan asked, "what story, Mr. Hao, please tell me."


    "When Cao Cao was defeated from Chibi, he went back to the north to recuperate. Less than a year later, Zhang song, the counselor of Sichuan and Shu, came to visit Cao Wei. He was nominally sent by Liu Zhang, the leader of Sichuan and Shu, to pay homage to Cao Wei. In fact, Zhang Song wanted to take this opportunity to persuade Cao Wei to join the army. However, at this time, Cao Wei had already formulated a national policy of recuperation, and Cao Cao had no choice Deliberately pretending to be confused, he drove Zhang song away. In doing so, Cao Cao sent troops to Sichuan, which was in contradiction with his own national policy. No matter how profitable he was, he was not willing to change his decision. "Hao Jing said.


    Liu Bingzhong nodded his head and said, "what I said is that Cao Cao was a hero of a generation. When the world was in chaos at the end of the Han Dynasty, he controlled the emperor to order the princes. That''s what kind of insight it is. It''s really meaningful for us today."


    "Yes, Cao Cao has a good saying:" if there is no loneliness, I really don''t know how many people are lonely and how many people are king. ". Kublai Khan sighed.


    Hao Jing said: "it is said that later generations said that Cao Wei usurped the Han Dynasty, but you should know that Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was already wandering around, had no fixed place to live, and could not eat enough. If Cao Cao had not provided for the emperor of the Han Dynasty, he would have perished long ago. It seems that the Great Han Dynasty was not destroyed by Cao Wei, but was exhausted.""Ha ha, Mr. Hao is overturning the case for Cao Cao." Kublai said with a smile.


    Hao Jing said: "I''m laughing to the fourth prince. In fact, although the Zhao and Song dynasties are coming to an end, there are still many loyal officials and generals who are loyal to the Zhao and Song dynasties. It''s very difficult for us to wave our troops to the South and destroy them all at once."


    "It''s said that Jiangnan is a rich land. We have to slowly erode it and swallow it step by step. We can''t have too much appetite." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan said: "that''s right. If we want to be quick, we can''t achieve it. We''ll take our time. We don''t have to be in a hurry. If we want to dominate the world, it''s not a matter of three battles and two battles."


    Among the Mongol generals, Boyan was the youngest. He was only 16 years old at this time. He always studied Liu Bingzhong in the royal palace. He was very familiar with the art of war and the experience of ruling the country of the Han people. After listening to their comments, he wanted to speak for a long time, but he felt that he was too small to speak.


    Hearing this, he felt it was time to spit it out.


    Boyan stood up and asked, "fourth prince, I have something to say. I don''t know if I can?"


    Oh, for this young general, Kublai Khan has always liked him very much, and he likes to take him with him in daily battles. When he went to meet Lin Hanting this time, he was ambushed by a large number of archers, but he was always by Kublai Khan''s side to protect him from harm, which won Kublai Khan''s appreciation.


    After listening to Boyan''s question, Kublai Khan did not answer. Dong Wenyong said, "go, Boyan, you are still a child. What insight can you have in such military and national affairs?"


    "You can''t say that. General Wen Yong, I''ve been a prime minister since I was 12 years old. I''m already 16 years old. What''s the matter with me when I talk about books? Besides, the fourth Prince hasn''t spoken yet. Why are you so anxious to make a statement?" Boyan raised his head and asked unconvinced.


    Kublai Khan secretly praised him and said, "since ancient times, heroes are young. Boyan, if you have any idea, just say it."


    "Thank you, Lord." Boyan bowed to give a gift and said.


    This Boyan continued to say: "the current situation, the end will think, can and, but more to attack with and."


    "It''s a good idea to lead the defense in the attack. I didn''t expect Boyan to have such insight when he was young. It''s really a good idea. We can take advantage of the troops of the Zhao and Song Dynasties to garrison in the north, lure the enemy into the deep, attack them in several ambushes, and then send messengers to Lin''an to negotiate. In this way, they are afraid of being beaten, and they should accept our terms happily." Yao Shudao.


    Boyan said: "this task of luring the enemy into the deep will be able to take up at the end. It''s just a matter of peace negotiation. You have to choose a suitable person."


    That''s right. Boyan can do the first one, but the last one. Kublai Khan hesitated and didn''t know whose name to call.


    Hao Jing recommended himself: "Lord, I''m most familiar with Jiangnan. In the past, I had the same bed friendship with Jia Sidao. It''s most suitable."


    "Mr. Hao, you are hurt." Kublai said.


    Hao Jing said: "it''s OK. I''ll get rid of this little injury for half a month at most. It doesn''t affect the formation."


    "It''s hard work, sir .¡£¡± Kublai said with some embarrassment.

 C187

    When a large amount of snow buried Xin Youxuan and the wise master, their hands were tightly held together,


    not long after, because there was no oxygen, they soon fell into a coma.


    However, they did not die,


    one of them was practicing the magic power of nature, the other was practicing the joy Fu of yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    The two kinds of magic arts blend with each other through their tightly held hands, maintaining their lowest state of life.


    The stone plate is a way for the men and women on Emilia to find a partner.


    The spiritual strength of Xin Youxuan and the wise master has already infected the stone plate in Xin Youxuan''s arms.


    The stone plate is a spiritual thing in Emilia, or a life form.


    when it feels the sincere love between two young men and women on the earth, the stone plate automatically releases its own "source of life" to protect them.


    The essence of Xin Youxuan''s nature skill is to use the vitality of all things to practice his internal skill.


    In the state of coma, the vitality in the "life field source" unconsciously integrated into his body, and then transmitted to the body of the wisdom venerable through their clenched hands.


    Slowly, the "source of life field" felt the pressure of the surrounding snow.


    He wants to get rid of this environment and


    this kind of consciousness urges the "life field source" to play to the extreme. Even the hardest steel can''t stop this force, let alone the snow falling from the snow mountain.


    There was a big bang.


    Shi Pan''s "source of life field" protects Xin Youxuan and the wise master from breaking through the snow.


    They lay quietly on the snow.


    On the snow mountain, bursts of cold wind came out, and they slowly woke up.


    Wisdom Zunzhen asked in a weak voice, "brother Youxuan, are we dead? Are we in another world?"


    Of course not. You see, this is the canyon where we buried us. It''s just that the canyon is covered with snow and filled up.


    The wise man asked strangely, "then how can we get out of it again?"


    "I don''t know how to deal with this. I just feel like a soft force carrying us up. When I wake up, I will lie here." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man said shyly, "even I felt the same way. At that time, I thought you dragged me up!"


    "I don''t know how long we''ve been in the snow?" Xin Youxuan looked around and asked.


    The wise man replied, "it should be a long time."


    They were talking when they saw smoke coming out not far ahead.


    Xin Youxuan was overjoyed and said, "look there. There are fireworks. There should be people there."


    "That''s right. It''s so hungry. We can ask them for something to eat." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "that''s right. Let''s go now. It''s a road of heaven and man!"


    The wise man agreed and followed Xin Youxuan to go there.


    The smoke came from behind a large rock in the Lee. When I came in, I vaguely heard someone saying something. The private debate was quite fierce.


    Two people around the big stone, came to this side, a look, this is really the enemy does not get together.


    These two people are Xiaoyao Sanren and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect.


    See Xin Youxuan and wisdom respect town suddenly appear in front of their own, two people are also a Leng, asked: "you are not dead."


    "I told you that we would not let you two die soon, but we hope you two will not die soon."


    Wisdom is the way.


    "Even if you''re not dead, do you know how long you''ve been buried in the snow?" Xiaoyaosan asked.


    "How long has it been?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "I tell you, it''s almost two months." Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    This really surprised Xin Youxuan and the wise master, and he said, "this is really a big life. After being buried in the snow for such a long time, you can still come out alive!"


    the wise master asked, "then why don''t you go? What are you doing in the snow?"


    "To tell you the truth, we were also covered with snow at that time, but at that time we were on the canyon, buried very shallow, and soon we came out. However, the road out of the mountain was blocked by the heavy snow, and we couldn''t go down." Xiaoyaosan replied.


    The wise master chuckled and said, "you two villains deserve it. I didn''t expect that you should lift a stone and smash your own feet."


    "Hehe, that''s not too big." Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what do you mean?"


    "With our lightness skill, even if the mountains are blocked by snow, it''s not difficult for us to take risks." Free and unfettered.It''s true that Xiaoyao Sanren and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, are both first-class experts in the world. If you want to do this, there is really no big problem.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what are you still doing here? Is it conscience finding that you want to save us?"


    "These two bad guys can''t have such a good heart." Wisdom respected white one eye, answer a way.


    Xiaoyao said with a grim smile: "Oh, the venerable is really worthy of being our confidant. How can we end our way of doing things."


    "Hum, you two old things, come on, I''m not your confidant." Wisdom is the way.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, held out his right hand and said, "hurry up and hand over the things!"


    "what is it?" Xin Youxuan was stunned and asked.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, said, "what are you installing here? Of course, it''s a stone plate."


    "That is, for the sake of saving the great protector of Kunlun sect, we don''t want your life. We can let you go down the mountain." Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    Wisdom venerable way: "what, you two can''t be daydreaming, want you Xuan Ge painstakingly get the stone plate."


    "I''m curious. Do you know the use of the stone plate?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Xiaoyaosan said with disdain: "you think we are fools. Now the Wulin has spread. There is a secret of treasure hidden in the stone plate. You can only become the supreme of Wulin."


    "Who said that?" asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of the Kunlun sect, said: "it doesn''t matter who said it. The key is that it''s true. There is such a stone plate."


    "Do you hand it in or not?" Xiaoyaosan asked.


    The wise man replied, "it depends on whether you have the ability to sing."


    "Hey hey, you two really do not see the coffin, do not shed tears, do not give you a look, you think we really can''t clean up the two of you." The great Kunlun School of xiaoyuanqing.


    Xiaoyao Sanyi: "even if you are good at martial arts, so what? You haven''t eaten for such a long time. Now you are very hungry."


    Originally did not pay attention to this matter, but now Xiaoyao scattered people mention this, their stomachs are really cooing.


    No matter how powerful a person''s internal power is, if he doesn''t have food or strength, his kung fu will be greatly reduced.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, picked up the fragrant roasted leg of lamb and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat it, but you have to hand over the stone plate."


    It''s really hard to resist the temptation of hunger. They can''t help but swallow their saliva when they look at the roast leg.


    Xinyouxuan secretly scolded himself is really no promise, heart way: "this stone plate is how important thing, how can fall into the hands of these two people''s minds."


    "Dharma protector Xiao, you are in master basiba''s place. It''s not enough for you to suffer for grabbing the jade plate. Since you are a thief, I''ll let you know how powerful you are." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xiaoyao scattered humanity: "in this case, don''t blame our two Wulin predecessors for bullying the small with the big."


    "Well, we''ve been here two to two today. Brother Youxuan and I will kill you two old guys, and then we can eat your roast lamb legs." Wisdom is the way.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, draws out his green steel sword.


    Xin Youxuan curiously asked: "xiaoyaosanren, your ring has been destroyed last time?"


    It''s a shame that weapons are destroyed against a younger generation. Xiaoyao scattered people keep this secret all the time.


    Today, in front of Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, and the wise master, Xin Youxuan mentioned this. In Xiaoyao''s opinion, this is to expose his own scar on purpose.


    Xiaoyao scattered coldly way: "I have this kind of ring there, how, the last ring broken taste is not good."


    "It''s just like this. I''m not still living here." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, said: "scattered people, we''d better not chat with them. If we get rid of them earlier, we can get the stone plate earlier."


    Then he waved the green steel sword and stabbed it out.


    The wise master scolded: "bah, you are still a master of Wulin. You are shameless when you do some moves."


    "It''s not a martial arts competition among martial arts experts. What rules will you follow? You two are stupid!" Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect.


    But he didn''t relax at all. Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, launched the "ghost double open" sword move in Kunlun sect''s soul chasing sword technique, and stabbed Xin Youxuan and the wise master respectively.


    Xiaoyao Sanren and he cooperate very tacit understanding, double ring a flash, hit to each other.


    This is the first time for the wise master and Xin Youxuan to join hands against the enemyIt has been said that the two of them are highly complementary in their skills, but now it''s not a contest of internal power, it''s a contest of tricks.


    There is still a lack of cooperation between them.


    Fearing that Xin Youxuan would suffer, the wise master danced his sword and used the sword technique of Persian mani sect.


    Her swordsmanship is different from that of the Central Plains. Thorn is more important than thorn, which is very similar to Marco Polo''s western swordsmanship.


    She stabbed, and there was no defense at all.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, was shocked and said, "you dead girl, you have to work hard at the beginning."


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, didn''t want to be defeated by the wise master. He quickly unfolded his body method and stepped back.


    Wisdom in the heart of a happy, but he forgot, this is two people join hands against the enemy, she this preemptive, xinyouxuan did not come and keep up.


    Xiao Qinghuan forgot that she was forced to retreat by Kunlun sect.


    Xiaoyaosanren see organic can take advantage of, immediately will be the right hand ring off the ring, toward the wisdom of flying.


    The wisdom master didn''t expect that the ring had such a magical effect that it could use the force of rotation to fly in the air.


    The speed of the circle is so fast that it flies to the wisdom master in an instant.


    Beautiful women always cherish their looks. If they let the circle row, they will be disfigured.


    This can make the wise man pale.


    Fortunately, by this time, Xin Youxuan has arrived, and the sword is infused with the magic power of nature. He uses the "night fighting eight sides" skill in the "72 road random splitting wind sword technique" of Huangshan school to protect himself and the wisdom venerable.


    The circle was blocked by Xin Youxuan''s real force, unable to move forward, the rotating force was lost, and it was about to fall.


    Xiaoyao scattered people quickly waved out another ring, which touched the ring in front of them.


    One impulse gets a front ring.


    Xiaoyaosanren''s hands stretched out, and even a circle came back to his hands.


    After a move, we all know that each other''s skill can not be underestimated.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, and Xiaoyao Sanren have been famous for a long time. They have rich experience in fighting against the enemy. Naturally, they are more proficient in cooperation than Xin Youxuan and the wise master.


    After a move, they looked at each other and knew how to play their own strengths.


    Kunlun Dharma protector launches the attack tactics of soul chasing sword, which is like a storm, launching an attack from near; while Xiaoyao scattered people launch a surprise attack from far away, waving a pair of rings in their hands.


    This near, a far, let Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable a bit in a hurry.


    There was no way, so they had to launch their own magic power and set up a protective circle around them.


    In this way, it is difficult for the other party to clean them up in a short time.


    The two sides were in a bitter struggle.


    But the pair of rings of xiaoyaosanren are too terrible. In case of being injured, it''s not easy to do.


    Xin Youxuan suddenly snatches the sword from the wisdom master and asks him to cover himself and launch an attack at risk.


    He had a long sword in his hand. Without much thought, he used the "carefree style" in the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon.


    This move is the most important one in swordsmanship. It has no move, no style, and it is made by nature. It can''t be resisted at all.


    Just listen to the sound of weapons collision, the circle of free scattered people fell to the ground.


    Although Xiao Yuan, the great protector of Kunlun sect, has a green steel sword in his hand, his chest is covered with blood, and he has suffered several sword injuries.


    This is still Xin Youxuan''s leniency, otherwise, they may lose more miserably.

 C188

    Xin Youxuan looked at Xiaoyao Sanren and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, and said coldly, "how about it? Do you want to continue the competition?"


    They thought it was just a legend, but they didn''t expect to use it from Xin Youxuan.


    Xiaoyao Sanyi: you''re a good boy today. I''ll settle with you two later.


    Leaving this scene, Xiao Yuanqing, the carefree individual and the great protector of Kunlun sect, started his lightness skill and ran down the mountain.


    The wise man complained: "brother Youxuan, why did you let the bad guys go? It''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble in the future!"


    "Ah, sister, you don''t know. My father is the founder of Huangshan sect, and he has some friendship with Kunlun sect. If I kill Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, I''m afraid that it will hurt the harmony between Kunlun and Huangshan sect, and they are the same in the Wulin, that''s not good." Xin Youxuan explained.


    The wise master said, "there are many rules in the Wulin of the Central Plains. It''s clearly a bad man. Just kill him. It''s a disaster to stay in this world."


    "There are many bad people in this world. We can''t kill them even if we want to. Let''s give them another chance to reform!" Xin Youxuan said.


    Wisdom venerable way: "you ah, the heart is too good, sooner or later will suffer."


    "The ancients have said that it is a blessing to suffer losses." Xin Youxuan said humorously.


    The wise man said, "well, now you''ll suffer. I''ll eat the roast leg of lamb by myself, and you''ll stand there and drool."


    Speaking of the roast lamb leg, they turned around and saw that they were fighting. The roast lamb leg didn''t turn over. They were scorched on the other side of the fire. If they wanted to go down, they were afraid that they would smoke and burn.


    The wise master turned over the leg of mutton and said, "danger, if you don''t turn it over, you won''t be able to eat this delicious leg."


    Looking at the smart master''s skillful appearance, Xin Youxuan asked: "go up, you are good at roast lamb legs?"


    "Of course, when I was a child in the Persian palace, when I was free, I baked the leg of mutton in the royal garden with some of my brothers. Unfortunately, there is no good Persian wine here." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan picked up the wine bag left by Xiao Yuanqing and Xiaoyao from Kunlun on the ground and threw it to her. She laughed and said, "Princess Royal, the grapes are not good wine, but this horse milk wine is a lot."


    After taking the mare''s milk wine, the wise master opened the cork and took a few gulps of it, saying: "it''s really enjoyable."


    Then he said to Xin Youxuan, "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you want to have a drink and get warm?"


    "Your Highness didn''t let me come. I dare come." Young Xuan pretends and is afraid of appearance, reply a way.


    The wise man said, "hum, when did you become so timid?"


    "I''ve always been timid!" Xin Youxuan said.


    Wisdom venerable not good angry way: "you quickly roll over, don''t in that poor."


    This Xin Youxuan just walked to the side of the wisdom venerable.


    The wise master picked up the knife, cut a piece from the top, handed it to Xin Youxuan, and said, "come on, young master, eat some and grow up."


    After a bite, Xin Youxuan praised: "it''s really good. It''s the best roast leg of lamb I''ve ever eaten."


    "Eat quickly. When you''re full, discuss what to do next?" Wisdom is the way.


    While eating, Xin Youxuan said, "next, it''s time for us to take the next step. "


    " isn''t Mrs. Sirius giving you a brocade bag? She said that you can open it after you get the stone plate. " The wise one reminds us.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot." Xin Youxuan patted his head and said.


    He finished the roast leg in his hand and took out a brocade bag from his arms.


    This brocade bag is sealed with silk thread. Xin Youxuan is about to tear up the brocade bag.


    Wisdom Zunzhen stopped: "don''t, this brocade bag is so exquisite. If you tear it directly, it will destroy it. Isn''t it a pity?"


    After saying that, he snatched the brocade bag from Xin Youxuan''s hand, looked at it carefully, and found the thread head. After that, he used the machete in his hand to pick and break the stitches one by one.


    Then a pull, brocade bag opened.


    The wise man reached into the brocade bag and touched it. Then he took out a piece of paper and a piece of silk.


    Handed to Xin Youxuan''s hand.


    Xin Youxuan opened it and saw a line of words written on the paper: "according to the address drawn in the drawing, I''ll wait for you there."


    Open silk again, it is a map indeed. The starting point is where they are, and the place to go is lover lake near Baigong mountain.


    Baigong mountain is located about 40 miles southwest of Delingha, the down payment in Qaidam Basin.


    Knowing where he was going, Xin Youxuan said, "we''ve been looking for the stone plate in Bayan Har mountain for a long time, and it will take quite a long time for us to get to Baigong mountain from here. It seems that we have to start right away, so we can''t delay.""Shall we go to the post station at Bayankala pass to add something for road application? Most areas along the way are deserted places." Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the things left by Xiaoyao scattered people on the ground and said, "this is not a ready-made thing."


    "These things have been used by those two villains. Don''t you feel dirty?" Asked the wise man, a little disgusted.


    , Xin Hsien Hsien said, "Oh, my Highness Princess, this is not in your Persian palace. Let''s walk around the rivers and lakes. We should pay more attention to it. Besides, Xiao Yuanqing has already gone down the hill, and maybe their family lives in the middle of the post. If we go, we will be in trouble again. After all, we have a lot of stone plates in Kunlun. What the people in the forest are trying to get. "


    After listening to his explanation, the wise man nodded helplessly and said, "well, you are right. I''ll make do with it."


    At this time, they had already had enough to eat and drink, so they carefully sorted out the things left behind by Xiaoyao Sanren and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect. They sorted out what they needed, and threw away what they didn''t need.


    If they do this well, they will go all the way to Delingha, the first stop.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the caretaker of the Kunlun sect and xiaoyaosanren, did not dare to stay. He started his lightness skills and went directly to the post station at the pass of the old Bayankala mountain.


    After all, there are only a few Wulin people who can reach Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayan Har mountain. Most of them have self-knowledge that they can''t climb such a high mountain with their own lightness skills, so they have been waiting for news at the post station below, imagining that they can profit from it.


    When they saw Xiao Yuanqing, the caretaker of the Kunlun sect and the Xiaoyao group, they gathered around them and asked them about the whereabouts of the stone plate.


    These two people are respectable people in the world. They feel very ashamed to be defeated by two younger generations.


    After listening to the people''s questions, they didn''t answer, so they went into their room.


    after they sat down, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, said: "Sanren, you planned this thing, but you see, we''re going to come back empty handed. If it''s spread to the Jianghu, how can we get along?"


    "I said Xiao Da''s Dharma protector. At the beginning, I hurt Xin Youxuan alone in the Khanate of the forest. But this time, you said how powerful your soul chasing sword technique is. As a result, with your help, it turned out that we were injured. Are you incompetent or am I incompetent? "When he heard that, he was a little angry.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect: "what do you mean? Do you mean that our Kunlun sect''s swordsmanship is not as good as you''re free to scatter people? In that case, we''d better have a try. "


    " compare, who is afraid of who! "Xiaoyaosaren is also an influential elder in the Wulin. After hearing the words of Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, he is not willing to show weakness.


    With that, Xiaoyao Sanren stood up and held a pair of rings in his hand.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, also pulled out his long sword and stood up to stab him.


    Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiaoyaosan hesitated and asked, "who is outside the door? "


    " villain is a servant in the post station. Someone sent a letter saying that it was sent to two guests. "Answered the man outside.


    "We''ll talk about it later. "Xiaoyao scattered people, the road.


    After that, he opened the door of the room.


    Seeing Xiaoyao, the servant bowed himself and said, "my guest, this is your letter. "


    xiaoyaosanren handed the villain one or two silver coins and asked with a smile," who is the person you believe in? "


    " the man was wearing a hat and his head was down. The villain didn''t see clearly. He just looked at the figure of a woman. "The servant replied.


    Xiaoyao Sanren knew that the comer must have been prepared and didn''t want to let the other party know his identity. When he asked the servant again, he couldn''t ask anything, so he waved his hand and let him leave.


    After closing the door again, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, immediately stepped forward and said, "bring me the letter and let me have a look at it. "


    xiaoyaosanren was even more ignored, and his heart said," what are you, Xiao Yuanqing? I will do what you want me to do. "


    he just sat at the table and tore up the letter.


    When Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, saw that the other party ignored him, he went to Xiaoyao scattered people and gathered around him to see what the letter was about.


    It turns out that this letter is actually about Xin Youxuan and the wise master, telling them that if they want to rob the stone plate, they still have a chance.


    After watching it, Xiaoyao scattered with a gloomy face, asked: "Xiaoda Dharma protector, who do you think this is? "


    " is it the same person who provided information to you last time? "Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, did not answer his question, but asked in reverse.


    Xiaoyao Sanren shook his head and replied, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. Just like this time, I entrusted someone to send it. I don''t know who this person is. ""Why on earth is this man telling us such important information? "The great protector of Kunlun sect, Xiao Yuanqing.


    Xiaoyao Sanren, who had a lot of heart, said: "does this mysterious man want to use us? "


    " it''s really possible. We are all old people. It''s ridiculous to be led by the nose. "Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect.


    Xiaoyaosan said: "protector Xiao, you mean someone wants to use us to capture the stone plate. "


    " maybe it''s not convenient for this person to show up, so he thought of you and my brother, so he provided us with the information. After we captured the stone plate, the person who provided the information would come to a mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow would take the stone plate away. "The great protector of Kunlun sect, Xiao Yuanqing.


    Xiaoyaosan: "if you want to use us, I''m not easy to bully. "


    " what do you want to do? "The great protector of Kunlun sect, Xiao Yuanqing.


    Xiaoyao Sanren replied, "I didn''t think about this meeting. You, protector Xiao, are resourceful in the Wulin. Do you have any ideas. "


    although Xiao Yuanqing''s Kunlun sect is outside the Great Wall, the Central Plains Wulin has always regarded him as a part of it.


    Over the years, under the leadership of this generation of leaders and Dharma protectors, the Kunlun sect has become increasingly prosperous, but its reputation is only second to none in the southwest.


    But in the Central Plains Wulin, the most respected is still the Huangshan school.


    The Huangshan school is a big mountain that is pressing on Xiao Yuanqing and Kunlun school. They can''t breathe.


    Xiao Yuanqing always wanted to challenge the Huangshan sect, but he didn''t have the courage. This time, he just had a chance. To his disappointment, he didn''t even fight the son of the leader of the Huangshan sect.


    This even other people''s sons can not beat, not to mention myself!


    Xiao Yuanqing wanted to take this opportunity, seize the stone plate, with the power of the stone plate to defeat the Huangshan school, and finally dominate the Wulin.


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. Xiao Yuanqing''s first step failed, but he was not reconciled.


    After listening to Xiaoyao''s questions, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, said: "no matter what the purpose of the person behind the scenes is, let''s grab the stone plate first. As long as we have the stone plate, the person behind the scenes will surely show up. At that time, we don''t know who this person is. "


    " but we have already seen the Kung Fu of the wisdom master and Xin Youxuan. With our Kung Fu, we can''t beat them. "Xiaoyaosan".


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, said: "scattered people, this martial arts is not good, so we''ll write. "


    " Oh, I see. You, Xiao Da, are resourceful and good at listening. We''ll find a way to clean up these two young people. "Xiaoyao Sanren said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect, said: "don''t you see that Xin Youxuan is very close to zhizhizun town. As long as we control one of them, we can do it easily. "


    " besides, there are a group of experts in the Jianghu outside. Let''s take them. Even if they are good at martial arts, they can''t stand the siege of so many people. "Xiaoyaosan".


    Say here, two people all burst out laughing, sweep that meeting of not happy.

 C189

    After a long trek in the valley, Xin Youxuan and the wise master finally arrived at Delingha.


    According to the map, they came from Delingha town to haqichebuqigou, about 40 kilometers northwest of huaitoutala Township, a nearby suburb.


    The ditch is very deep, with rocks on both sides and no soil. Naturally, there are no plants growing here.


    Xin Youxuan, with a map in his hand, goes straight ahead with the wise master.


    After a while, the wise man asked, "brother Youxuan, what do you think Mrs. Sirius asked us to do in this barren place? "


    " they are stars from the sky. Naturally, their ideas are different from ours, who knows. "She said, pointing to her head.


    The wise man said, "it''s true. When we meet her, we''ll ask her. "


    " well, she should be waiting for us not far ahead. " Xin Youxuan said.


    While they said it, they quickened their pace.


    In this deep ditch, there is nothing to hide people except stones.


    After a short walk, they saw the man standing on a high stone.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan and the wise master are coming here, they will start with them.


    Xin Youxuan heart a joy, pointing to the figure, said: "look, that''s not Mrs. Sirius waiting for us."


    "It''s a bit like talent." Wisdom is the way.


    When they were about to walk down the big stone, the man standing on the stone jumped down from it.


    Sure enough, this man is Mrs. Sirius.


    Mrs. Sirius took a few steps forward and said, "you two made me wait."


    "Madam, we are also very anxious. So many things happened along the way that we almost lost our lives." The wise man is a little aggrieved.


    Xin Youxuan will be separated after the things detailed to them said again.


    After hearing this, Sirius was a little moved and said, "I''ve been wandering on this planet for so many years. You two are the most trustworthy people I''ve ever met."


    "That''s because madam, when you lead the Sirius dance troupe to perform dances all over the country, you have seen too many cunning and treacherous human beings." Wisdom is the way.


    Mrs. Sirius sighed: "Hongyin, you are right. Sometimes, I think that your planet is one of the best living conditions in the starry sky. But since the birth of human beings, there have been killing and destruction. It''s a pity. Since you have created beautiful things, why do you want to destroy them? We really can''t understand it."


    "Madame is quite right. There are yin and Yang in the universe, and there are good things and bad things. There are killing and wars in our human world, but there are many beautiful things that we should cherish." Xin Youxuan said.


    "What is that?" Asked Mrs. Sirius curiously.


    The wise man replied, "like love."


    "Sister Hongyin is quite right. In the East, there have been many love stories from ancient times to the present. One of them has something to do with the stars in the sky." Xin Youxuan continued.


    The wise man said, "brother Youxuan, I know that you are talking about the story of Niulang and Zhinu."


    "This is really a beautiful legend. One day, if we can restore our hometown, if the opportunity permits, I can take us to those two planets to see if the Cowherd and the weaver girl live on that planet?" The sky blue madam way.


    After hearing this, the wise master clapped his hands and said, "that''s really good, but why wait until you have restored your hometown?"


    The wisdom of the venerable knowledge is still limited, the understanding of the starry sky is still at the level of myth.


    Mrs. Sirius is a descendant of the Sirius system. Their technology has surpassed that of the wise Lords. At that time, they didn''t know much. Even now, human beings are far behind.


    Mrs. Sirius can''t explain these things to the wise master. Even if she says them to her, she won''t understand them.


    Wisdom venerable said: "this needs to make a tool from our home, where we can go."


    "Isn''t it like a fairy saying a formula to fly through the clouds?" Wisdom Zun asked naively.


    Mrs. Sirius asked, gently touched the head of the wise master, did not answer her words, said with a smile: "you this wench, really lovely."


    "I know. If you go to Niulang and Zhinu, what madam needs is the kind of tool your ancestors used when they arrived on the earth, right?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "yes, these tools are not yet available on your human earth."


    The master of wisdom was always impatient and asked, "madam, you didn''t bring us here just to say this to us."


    "Of course not. Follow me, please." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    After that, he turned around and took the lead.


    Go on, and the ditch becomes narrower.At this time, the wise master who walked behind was very surprised and yelled, "look, there are pictures carved on these rocks!"


    Xin Youxuan just walked forward without careful observation. After listening to the wise master''s words, he stood up and looked at them carefully. As he said, they were just like this.


    Walking in front of Mrs. Sirius turned her head and said, "you have finally found it."


    "Madam, did you bring us here just to show us these strokes?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "there is no grass here. Except for stones, these are the strokes. Otherwise, what do I bring you here for?"


    After that, he pointed to a painting beside him and said, "look at this painting."


    I saw the picture in the sky, like a big ship falling from the sky.


    But the ship had no sails, and there seemed to be a raging fire around it.


    Xin Youxuan looked at it carefully and said in surprise: "this picture seems to have been seen when I got the stone plate."


    "It''s true that the stone plate comes from our Emilia. It''s a spiritual thing in itself, and it records the information of our Emilia ancestors when they arrived on earth." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Then Mrs. Sirius explained that the strokes here were actually recorded by the Sirian people from Amelia when they came to the earth and wandered here. It was just that these strokes and the stone plate were living side by side. Only when the stone plate appeared near the mural, the mural would be reflected.


    After listening to this explanation, Xin Youxuan and the wise master came to understand.


    Then Mrs. Sirius asked them to look down.


    Some of these words are about the life of the Sirian people, and some are about looking up at the stars. Maybe they are some kind of sacrificial ceremony.


    Looking straight ahead, I see a Sirian holding a stone plate. In front of him is a piece of water.


    Not far from the water, there seems to be a triangular building.


    The Sirian people came from this triangular building, and next thing like a rope was connected with the stone plate. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    After reading this picture, there is the last picture left in front of us. There is a very strange machine on it.


    There are many people standing next to the machine. A white light flashed from the machine, and all of them disappeared.


    The two people who looked at it were puzzled. I didn''t know what it meant.


    Mrs. Sirius said with a smile, "well, you think it''s very strange."


    "Yes. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    "In fact, these two paintings are the clues left by our ancestors in Amelia to lead us back to Amelia," Mrs. Sirius explained


    "Well, what should we do?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "well, then you will know that you don''t understand now."


    Just after talking about it, Mrs. Sirius''s expression suddenly became a little abnormal.


    After Xin Youxuan sees, ask a way: "madam, you how."


    "I seem to feel the smell of the Sirian people, but it makes me feel a kind of unprecedented pain." Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "don''t your people all wait for you in Xingxiu sea?"


    "Yes, now I''m the only Sirian beyond Xingxiu sea. What''s wrong with them?" Mrs. Sirius doubted.


    The wise man said, "it''s impossible. We''ve been together for so long, and we haven''t heard of your people coming down from Xingxiu sea."


    "Definitely not. If my people came here, I would never feel very painful." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan said, "is there something wrong with your feelings?"


    "Yes, we Sirians have this kind of talent since we were born. There will never be such a situation as you said." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "that''s strange."


    They really said that they didn''t know where a voice came from and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    But looking around, there was no one.


    Wisdom venerable a little annoyed way: "who is it, hurry out, don''t pretend to be a ghost."


    "That is, if you don''t come out again, we won''t be polite." Xin Youxuan said.


    Hidden humanity: "you say that, I''m so scared!"


    "If you are afraid, come out quickly." Xin Youxuan also said.


    In the blink of an eye, a Mongolian dressed man appeared in front of them.


    Mrs. Sirius looked at the man, stared at it for a long time, and said, "you are definitely not Mongolian."


    "Hey, hey, if you can''t even see this, can you still be the leader of the wolf tribe in aemia?" The man who suddenly appeared laughed and asked.Mrs. Sirius very dignified asked: "who are you in the end, how can you be filled with the smell of everyone in Sirius."


    "You can see who I am." The man who suddenly appeared replied triumphantly.


    After that, there was a sudden shake.


    It''s amazing that this man became a dolphin with a head floating in the air, but he was black all over and surrounded by a mass of black air.


    It''s very similar to the situation when Mrs. Sirius appeared.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Sirius was so surprised that she stepped back two steps and exclaimed, "impossible, impossible ..¡£¡±


    There was another shake, and the man returned to the original Mongolian dress.


    Lady Sirius said, "all the Sirians in osiria convia were extinct in that war. How can you be on the earth where human beings live?"


    "Ha ha, you Sirians on emia are not dead. How can we Sirians on osiria convia die out?" The Sirian replied.


    After that, the Sirian took a step forward and said with pride: at this time, it''s OK to tell you all.


    According to the Sirius from osiria convia, some of the emian Sirius in the Sirius system did not die after the final battle with the Sirius from osiria convia.


    After learning that the Sirian people on Emilia had driven Emilia to the earth, they did their best to build a spaceship on osiria convia and came to the earth.


    But when they left osiria convia, the energy spring there had been lost for a long time, and their bodies were greatly injured. For a long time, they had been hiding secretly.


    The Sirian people in Amelia didn''t find out.


    In the last few hundred years, an outstanding leader appeared among the Sirian people from osiria convia. Through a special way, he transformed the Sirian people lucky to exist on the earth, and finally recovered their body functions.


    In order to thank the leader of the Sirian tribe, the Sirian people stranded in osiria convia called him "the dark king".


    Since then, the dark king of osiria convia has been lurking in the dark, searching for traces of the Sirian people from Emilia.


    It''s also a coincidence that one day, the dark king of osiria convia saw the performance of Sirius.


    They''re from a galaxy, telepathic to each other.


    After the dark king of osiria convia felt this breath, he was really overjoyed to know that the mortal enemy of the people had finally found him.


    He followed in secret all the way, and vaguely knew that the Sirian people in Amelia had already known some ways to return to their homeland and restore it there.


    After knowing this, the dark king of osiria convia knew that this was the best opportunity for him to lead his people back to osiria convia. He carefully planned a series of strategies behind the scenes.


    Mrs. Sirius on Emilia said to herself, "it''s you who have come back to life. I''ll tell you how I feel a familiar pain in my heart."


    She asked the dark king of osiria convia, "come on, what do you want to do today?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Asked the dark king of osiria convia.


    Mrs. Sirius a little impatient way: "you are cool quickly, said directly."


    "Hand over the stone plate." The dark king of osiria convia held out his right hand and said.

 C190

    After listening to the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, Mrs. Sirius asked, "how do you know that we found the stone plate in our village?"


    "Ha ha, who am I? I am the omnipotent dark king on osilia and Conway." Roared the Sirian leader of osiria convia.


    When the wisdom venerable was most sad, it was Mrs. Sirius who took her in. Now she was a little angry when she saw the complacent appearance of the dark king. She secretly used the acupoint pointing technique in the magic power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy to make the other party suffer.


    But the dark king didn''t do anything at all. Instead, he gave a sly smile and said, "girl liar, I want to point my dark king''s acupoints. Thanks to you and Mrs. Sirius for so long, your human acupoint technique is useless to us at all."


    Mrs. Sirius came forward and pulled back the wise one and said, "king of darkness, do you remember the first rule of Sirian law?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to remind me of my status. I don''t know how to get along with these ordinary people. Don''t worry, I won''t attack human beings." The dark king.


    Sirians have been out of their own galaxy very early. They have made a rule that they are not allowed to attack the original inhabitants of other planets with their own knowledge. They can only protect themselves.


    Just now, the wise man didn''t know the depth. He wanted to deal with the dark king. Mrs. Sirius was afraid that the dark king would fight back, so she mentioned this rule.


    Mrs. Sirius nodded and said, "you still have some Sirian bearing."


    "I won''t conflict with you very much, but it doesn''t mean that no one comes to you." The dark king. "


    Mrs. Sirius asked: do you have any other accomplices?


    "Just wait! "With a strange smile, the dark king disappeared.


    Wisdom venerable asks: "madam, this dark king is afraid of you, intentionally left this sentence to slip away! "


    Mrs. Sirius was also a little puzzled and replied," No.


    since the appearance of the dark lady of osiria.


    Now the dark king is in the dark, and her group is in the light. Her whereabouts have been exposed, and she is worried about what she will do next.


    As the three men were about to leave, they saw nearly twenty people flying down from the height of haqichebuche ditch.


    Sirius flew down the narrow group of three people.


    Xiao Yuanlun and the leader of the kunqing sect who fled last time were seen.


    The wise man said bitterly: "you two old things, I let you go last time in Bayan Har mountain. Today I want to die again! "


    " Hey, smelly girl, don''t be so fierce. Look, we have brought more than ten experts this time. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t deal with it. "The great protector of Kunlun sect, Xiao Yuanqing.


    He''s right. Some of them Xin Youxuan still knows. They are all famous big gangs in the river''s lake.


    Although there are three people on their side, Mrs. Sirius is from the Sirian people of Amelia. They have their own survival rules and will not fight with people on earth.


    It''s no problem for Xin Youxuan and the wise master to protect themselves, but it''s a little difficult to protect Mrs. Sirius.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, said: "for the sake of your Lao Tzu, I can let you go today, but you have to keep the stone plate."


    "You''re an old boy. You want your baby to die. Today you''re going to die under my brother Youxuan''s three feet green front." The wise man pursed his lips.


    Xiaoyaosan said: "what else can I say? You are given the opportunity. You cherish it. We are not to blame. "


    with a wave of his hand, everyone drew out their weapons.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master quickly put Mrs. Sirius in the middle of them.


    Xiao Yuanqing and Xiaoyao Sanren, the great protector of Kunlun, knew that they were powerful and didn''t fight first.


    What they want is to let the people they bring in do it first.


    Anyway, these people also want to seize the stone plate. Even if they die under Xin Youxuan''s hands, they don''t care.


    However, these people are not fools. Seeing that Xiao Yuanqing and Xiaoyao Sanren, the leading protector of Kunlun, do not attack him, they are also not willing to attack him first.


    Xin Youxuan is also very smart, can see that xiaoyaosanren is a group of people, but the heart is not even.


    He said: "xiaoyaosanren, you have a group of people, but there is only one stone plate. How can you divide it? "


    naturally, Xin Youxuan took the opportunity to stir up the relationship between Xiaoyao and them.


    Xiaoyao Sanren is not stupid. He is very clear about Xin Youxuan''s intention. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, he said in advance: "today, all those who are here are your predecessors. Naturally, they won''t attack you first. As long as you can break out of our encirclement, we don''t want this stone plate."The people he brought were all old people. Although everyone wanted to get the stone plate, they also knew that it was not time to kill each other, so they gradually narrowed the circle.


    For Xin Youxuan, what he fears most is that they release concealed weapons. After all, in such a small area, it''s hard for him to escape. What''s more, he has to take care of the lady Sirius who can''t do it.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Sirius said, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Madam, how can we escape alone regardless of your safety? I think at the beginning, but you took me in when you were in danger. You have to repay me for this kindness." Wisdom respects the way of emotion.


    Xin Youxuan said, "that''s right. We can''t do anything against chivalry."


    "You don''t have to push each other. Since you don''t hand over the stone plate, none of you will go out alive." Xiao Yuanqin, the great protector of Kunlun, said loudly.


    After that, he made a color to Xiaoyao Sanren, and they took the lead in launching the attack.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, knows that both of them have the best martial arts and swordsmanship in the world. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he uses the killer move of soul chasing swordsmanship and stabs Xin Youxuan in the chest with one move.


    At this time, he had a large number of people on this side, and the Kunlun protector Ken didn''t have to defend, so he dared to use such a trick.


    Xiaoyao Sanren is also a flash of body shape, using the ring in the "interlocking" trick, launched an attack from the flank to Xin Youxuan.


    Two masters attack at the same time, but also to take care of his wife Sirius, Xin Youxuan''s nerves are really high tension.


    He used his own four Dragon Qi to turn it into a sword technique. The long sword pointed straight at him and delayed Kunlun''s sword move with the defensive force of "hidden dragon in the abyss".


    At the same time, the sword moves, with the real force in the body, use the "flying dragon in the sky" offensive move, directly stab Xiaoyao scattered people''s eyebrows.


    He once played against Xiaoyao Sanren. Xin Youxuan knew that the ring had the magical effect of restraining the sword. In order not to lose, he took the initiative to attack and forced Xiaoyao Sanren''s ring to take back and protect himself.


    There are also dozens of experts here. Seeing that the leading Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun Dharma protector have already started to attack the wise master with their own swords.


    Since she came to the East, the master of wisdom just competed with the experts. Suddenly, she was a little flustered in the face of the attack on so many people in the Jianghu.


    She grabbed lady Sirius tightly with one hand and used the "empty sword technique" of Persian Manichaeism.


    The subtlety of this empty sword technique lies in the word "empty". There is reality in the air, emptiness in reality, and the combination of emptiness and emptiness.


    With a move of "unintentional injury", Hongyin transformed the body of the sword and stabbed six of them.


    Seeing that the hidden sword technique of Hong was so powerful, the six men stepped back in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hongyin "floats freely" and secretly condenses the supreme internal force of "heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joyful Fu Magic Skill". The tip of the sword trembles like a pear blossom. It cuts off one master''s right arm, and four masters'' Qihai acupoints are stabbed. The object attack is useless.


    They just know that Xin Youxuan is the son of the first martial arts master in the Central Plains, but they don''t know the only master, Hong Yin. They think that a woman can have a lot of ability. They attack with more than ten martial arts masters. It''s not easy to get rid of her.


    I know there that the wise man is so powerful.


    If in the past, the skill of respecting a person with wisdom could not be used to "hurt without intention".


    As long as they are buried in the deep snow in Bayan Har mountain, Xin Youxuan''s natural skill and the wisdom master''s heaven and earth Yin Yang joy Fu skill are combined under the induction of the stone plate. Virtually, her skill has reached a higher level.


    After a loss, the rest of them are not as arrogant as they were just now. There is no swarm of attacks.


    One of the gang leaders had an idea, so he took out his own dart and shot at Mrs. Sirius.


    Other people think this is a good idea, and they all take out their own concealed weapons and shoot at Mrs. Sirius.


    When the wise master wields his sword to resist these hidden weapons, they will wave their weapons to attack her.


    In this way, the sage is a little passive.


    The rest of the experts feel a little handy. Anyway, they all have their own secret weapons. This time, they are very well prepared to win the treasure.


    One of the wise masters was not careful and didn''t defend well. The Sirius lady got a dart on her leg.


    And he himself was almost hurt by these people''s hidden weapons.


    Xiaoyaosanren, an old man, has a good eye for thieves. Seeing that the methods he brought are very effective, he also wants to release concealed weapons.


    During this period of time, he has been with Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun. They have joined hands on Bayankala mountain last time, and they have a tacit understanding with each other.


    At this time, see Xiaoyao scattered retreat, know what bad ideas he has. Naturally, he retreated.After the last pair of rings were destroyed, xiaoyaosanren went back to Kunlun Mountain and took out the concealed weapons set in the rings more powerful.


    See his hands a force, this pair of rings as last time, instant broken, fragments in his internal force, immediately attacked Xin Youxuan scattered.


    Xin Youxuan is just about to wave his sword to resist.


    But all of a sudden, these fragments exploded, shooting out countless ox hair needles and pieces of smoke.


    This skill of xiaoyaosanren was carefully created by his master at that time, and its name is called "storm"


    Once used, at the same time, it shoots poison needle and poison fog. The end is extremely powerful, which makes people unable to defend.


    Knowing that the situation is in crisis, Xin Youxuan gives full play to the magic power of nature and uses the carefree style of "three unique sword techniques for protecting the dragon".


    In an instant, in the deep ditch, the sword Qi is crisscross.


    Most of the poisonous needles and fog were dispersed by this move.


    Unfortunately, there was another poisonous needle that broke through his sword move and stabbed the wise master in the chest.


    There is also poison on the needle, which was trained by the master of Xiaoyao Powder in the past years. It is extremely poisonous.


    Once the master of wisdom gets the needle, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this situation, Xiaoyao Sanren laughs and says: "girl, this time you''ve been poisoned by this Sanren''s needle, you''ll die. You''re still arrogant."


    Xinyouxuan quickly let the wisdom of the venerable and Mrs. Sirius back against the stone wall, his sword, block in front.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, said: "smelly boy, if I give you one last chance to hand over the stone plate, you can keep the two women around you alive."


    "Brother Youxuan, don''t listen to this old guy. Even if you hand over the stone plate, they won''t let us go. If it''s too big to die, what are you afraid of them doing?" Wisdom venerable full of pride said.


    Xin Youxuan knows the temper of wisdom master. If she goes against her will, she will be unhappy.


    So nodded, this time, as long as the fight to death.


    Fortunately, the internal force is still abundant, and the Dragon Qi in the elixir field turns, so when you wave the sword, you will use the "four dragons" Qi, and the dragon will regret.


    But this is at this time, suddenly heard behind the Sirius lady and will only respect "ah".


    Then I felt that I had no back to rely on, as if there were no people behind me.


    Xin Youxuan is startled and turns quickly. See their own behind the Sirius lady and wisdom of the venerable has disappeared, replaced by an open stone door.


    Both sides of the deep ditch are hard stones. Otherwise, the rock paintings on it have been weathered for a long time, but they still exist. You can imagine the firmness of the rock.


    No one thought that there would be a door on the rock.


    Look up, it''s dark inside.


    Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun Dharma protector see Xin Youxuan turn around, afraid that he will disappear, so they put out two palms with their life''s skill.


    Xin Youxuan''s back is facing them now, and he couldn''t turn around. In addition, he was distracted by the unexplained disappearance of Mrs. Sirius and the wise venerable.


    There''s no time to turn around and resist.


    Fortunately, the body protection skill automatically reacts and resists part of the internal power.


    But just like this, he was unstable and fell into the darkness under the stone gate .¡£

 C191

    With the protection of body protection, although Xin Youxuan is hit by his opponent''s palm, it''s too serious. In the air, he can still concentrate on his luck. Take a deep breath, spit out the turbid air and inhale the healthy air between heaven and earth.


    The power of nature''s divine skill flows rapidly in his internal power, and the "wind resisting style" in the lightness skill of "chasing the wind and chasing the moon" slows down the downward trend.


    Fortunately, the distance from the stone gate above to the bottom is not very far. After Xin Youxuan slowed down the trend of falling, he gently fell to the ground.


    Below is still very dark, what also can''t see clearly.


    After landing, Xin Youxuan felt that the ground was very hard, but very smooth. It should be very wet. After landing, he almost slipped on the ground.


    Fortunately, the sword in his hand was still in his hand, so he took advantage of the situation and stood firm with the strength of the rebound.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "what is this place, so dark?"


    Do not understand the situation inside, he did not dare to walk around.


    Suddenly he heard a voice and asked, "brother Youxuan, is that you?"


    Listen to the voice of the wise.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "sister Hongyin, is it really you?"


    Yes, just now I heard someone falling, so I called out.


    It is one of the necessary means for a master in the world to listen to the sound and identify the position. Xin Youxuan uses the sword in his hand to explore the way. According to the direction of the voice, he finally touches the hand of the wise master.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "sister Hongyin, where''s Mrs. Sirius?"


    "I''m by your side." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    Then Mrs. Sirius said, "take out the stone plate in your arms."


    According to the order of Mrs. Sirius, Xin Youxuan takes out the stone plate from his arms.


    Miraculously, this stone plate is like a night pearl, giving out a soft light.


    Then the light of the stone plate made them see each other clearly.


    This is a very broad stone chamber.


    There is a big long iron bar like a rope in the center, which is inserted directly into the lower part.


    The top end of the long iron bar is placed in an object like a square box. On the top of the box, there are many thin long iron bars extending to the top of the stone chamber. I don''t know what this is for.


    There are many strange symbols carved on the walls of the stone chamber.


    The wise man asked strangely, "what kind of writing is this? Is it the writing used by people in ancient times?"


    "It''s really a very old writing, but it''s not your human writing." Mrs. Sirius replied as she looked.


    The wise man asked, "then this is .? "


    " this is the language of Sirius! " Xin Youxuan said.


    "How do you know?" Mrs. Sirius asked in surprise


    "I''ve seen this kind of writing on the stone plate, which is the same as that on the wall, so I guess it''s written by the Sirian people." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "That''s right. It''s our Sirian script." Mrs. Sirius nodded and replied.


    The wise man asked, "what is written on it?"


    According to Mrs. Sirius, in a very distant time, after their ancestors came to the earth from Amelia for a long time, they knew that they could not go back to their hometown, so they set up a number of "energy stations" on human earth.


    At the beginning, although their spaceship had crashed, many advanced instruments brought from Emilia could still be used.


    But this kind of instrument needs a special kind of energy, otherwise, it will not work.


    In order to survive the Sirius on earth, these ancestors from Amelia used the resources of the earth to build energy stations.


    When some of the instruments they use need to supplement energy, they will go to the nearest energy station.


    However, with the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer Sirians from Emilia, and some of those instruments have been damaged and cannot be repaired in the long-term use, and these energy stations are gradually forgotten by the Sirians left on the earth.


    That''s why Mrs. Sirius didn''t know there was such an energy platform.


    After Mrs. Sirius carefully read the words written on the wall of the stone chamber,


    this is Ruo Kuang of the galaxy, and said, "it''s so good, it''s so good..." ..¡£¡±


    Looking at her look, Xin Youxuan and the wise master don''t know where they are and look at Mrs. Sirius curiously.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "I''m glad to be here. I''m finished explaining to you the purpose of leading you here. "


    " what is the purpose? "Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius pointed to the stone plate in Xin Youxuan''s hand and said: "this thing has existed on your human earth for too long. If you really want to show the map, you need to supplement energy for it. "


    is it through the energy station you just said? Asked the wise man.Mrs. Sirius replied, "yes."


    "Madam, what are you waiting for? Hurry to replenish the energy for the stone plate." Xin Youxuan delivers the stone plate to Mrs. Sirius and says.


    Mrs. Sirius did not take over the stone plate, but shook her head and said, "this stone room is just the operation room of the energy station. If you really want to complete the energy in the stone plate, you need to go up to it."


    "But there are stones all around. How can we get out?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius gently pressed the square buttons in the middle of the room.


    In the stone room, I thought of the roar of machines, and the light around me was like fireflies.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "you can put away the stone tray. Now there is light here."


    "Is this some kind of gem that shines?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "this is a kind of thing that uses energy to illuminate. People in your age can''t use these things. Only with the improvement of your human cognition, can you understand the principle.


    After that, Mrs. Sirius pressed one of the buttons, and suddenly a dark road opened in the stone room.


    Mrs. Sirius took them inside.


    There is a lift table placed here. Mrs. Sirius asked the two of them to go inside. Then she herself went inside and pressed the button.


    Seeing this thing move up and down automatically, the wise venerable was really surprised and asked, "this is really wonderful. When can I install one on my persian tower, in that case, my old father will not have to go up the stairs by himself, but sit here directly. How convenient it is to go up and down."


    "You can''t use this now either." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    The wise man sighed and said, "ah, you Sirians are so powerful that you can do so many fantastic things."


    "In fact, these things are very common things before the destruction of Emilia. If we can make Emilia come back to life, these things can be easily made on our planet." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    The three of them said that the lift had reached the top.


    Mrs. Sirius pressed the button again, and the door of the platform opened again.


    After they went out, Xin Youxuan asked, "where is this?"


    "We''re on the ground." Mrs. Sirius is here.


    After that, let Xin Youxuan carry enough internal power to push a big stone beside the lifting platform.


    Xin Youxuan pushed hard. Sure enough, after moving away from the stone, the sun came in from the outside.


    Three people came out from the inside in turn


    after staying inside for a period of time, now they suddenly saw the strong light outside, and their eyes were really a little uncomfortable, and they didn''t dare to open them for a long time.


    Xin Youxuan is in the middle of two lakes.


    All around the lake are desert Gobi with no grass. It seems that the lake is very beautiful. It really has a feeling of water and sky. What''s really strange is that the lake should be very wet, but there are basically no plants.


    Mrs. Sirius asked, "do you know where this is? "


    " really don''t know? "Xin Youxuan and the wise man replied.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "to the south of this place is Lake tuosu, the water is slightly salty, to the north is Lake keruk, on the contrary, the water is light"


    "so close apart, there is a dam in the middle, the water is different, so different. "Said Xin Youxuan.


    After that, I didn''t believe it, so I went to Liange lake and sang with water. As Mrs. Sirius said, the water in the south is salty, while the water in the side is fresh water.


    "Why? "Xin Youxuan asked strangely.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "I''ll tell you the reason later. "


    after that, he pointed to the front and said," look there. "


    following the direction of Mrs. Sirius''s fingers, the wise master and Xin Youxuan see a" gold "shaped cave in front of them.


    The shape of this cave is really amazing. I have never seen a cave entrance with the shape of "gold".


    The wise man asked, "is this supposed to have a special purpose? "


    " come with me and you''ll know. "Replied Mrs. Sirius.


    The place where they stood was not far from the "gold" shaped cave, and the three soon came to the "gold" shaped cave.


    Inside, Xin Youxuan asked, "well, there are iron bars like the one below. "


    indeed, as Xin Youxuan said, there are iron bars everywhere, and they are deeply inserted.


    I don''t know how deep it is.


    "Are the iron bars here connected to those underground. "Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "smart, the long iron bars here are connected with the iron bars below. ""Is this about replenishing energy? "Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius stamped lightly in a corner of the "gold" shaped cave, where a platform was raised, and there was a sunken place in the center of the platform.


    She reached for the stone plate in Xin Youxuan''s hand and put him in it. It''s so good that the size is right.


    At this time, those long iron bars turned red.


    "Is that the way to rush energy? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "there''s still one last procedure to go. All we have to do is wait. "


    just as he was saying that, there was a roaring thunder in the sky.


    "Is it going to rain? "Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s impossible. Sometimes it won''t rain in the desert for several years. "


    " it''s not only going to rain, but also lightning and thunder. Just wait! Mrs. Sirius replied


    The wise man asked curiously, "but madam, how do you know it''s going to rain?"


    "It can be predicted by looking at the stars and clouds in the sky. The lightning, thunder, wind and rain this time have been predicted by our Sirian people in Emilia for a long time." Mrs. Sirius''s proud Avenue.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "in fact, we humans also have such ability."


    Sirius asked suspiciously, "is it


    "Of course, in the Three Kingdoms period of the eastern Dynasty, there was a magical figure who knew 500 years from the top and 500 years from the bottom." Xin Youxuan is familiar with this period of history and answers immediately.


    "I know, brother Youxuan, the name of the man you are talking about is Zhuge Kongming. Once, when Sun Quan of Soochow united with Cao Cao''s army to fight against it, he predicted that there would be fog on the Yangtze River in three days, so he took a small man full of grass to attack Cao Cao. Cao Cao ordered archers to shoot arrows because of the fog. As a result, these arrows all hit the grass When people get on, Zhuge Kongming gets a lot of arrows. " The way of wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "Hongyin sister, I didn''t expect that you knew about the Central Plains Dynasty in detail. It''s good. What you''re talking about is the origin of the story of straw boats borrowing arrows."


    "I didn''t expect that you humans also have this ability. I really underestimated you. It seems that human beings can reproduce and grow on this planet. Maybe one day, your knowledge will surpass us." Mrs. Sirius sighed.


    After that, Mrs. Sirius pointed to the entrance of the "gold" shaped cave and asked, "do you know why this cave is made into the shape of" gold "? "


    " we don''t know. " Xin Youxuan and the wise man shook their heads and replied.


    Mrs. Sirius pointed to the sky and said, "in fact, in the starry sky you can see, the" gold "shape is a very perfect architectural structure. The reason why the" gold "shape is built here is for better energy conversion. This is the conclusion that our ancestors have made countless experiments. "


    " don''t we want to add energy to the stone plate, how can it become the energy conversion? " Xin Youxuan asks curiously.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "the energy we want to receive comes from the sky. This energy is generated instantaneously. It is too big. If it is directly transmitted to the stone plate, it will not accept and explode."


    "So, we''re going to build an energy conversion device to slowly inject energy into the stone plate, right?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "you are a girl. You are so good at it."


    "I didn''t know that only under your guidance, madam!" The wise man replied humbly.

 C192

    When Xin Youxuan and the three of them were talking, the thunder was getting louder and louder.


    With the thunder, there was a strong wind.


    The two lakes are surrounded by vast deserts, and there is no barrier. Driven by the strong wind, the water of the lake becomes choppy. The waves are splashing on the rocks beside the lake, which is soul stirring.


    The wise master said, "it was calm just now. Now the lake has become so terrible. Nature is really unpredictable."


    After hearing these words, Xin Youxuan suddenly felt something. He thought, "if you can be as quiet as a virgin and shake the earth when you move, what you have learned is not perfect. "


    I''m a little lost in thinking.


    All of a sudden, along with a blast, there was a flash of lightning in the sky.


    Mrs. Sirius pointed to the top of the "golden" shaped cave and cried, "look! "


    " gold "shaped cave top did not know when actually raised a high metal bar.


    And the lightning seems to be pulled by it, even connected with the continuous lightning behind.


    The metal bar turned red in an instant, as if it was just baked iron.


    By this time, the sky had changed from occasional drizzle to downpour.


    The wise man yelled: "let''s go to the golden shape cave to take shelter from the rain. It''s raining too much.".! "


    " look at the lake again. "Madame Sirius did not pay attention to the words of the wise venerable, but pointed to Lake Tosu and lake koruk and said to them.


    As soon as they saw it, sure enough, there were bubbles in the lake water, and the curling white fog rose slowly.


    "Do you know why?" asked Mrs. Sirius? "


    " we don''t know! "The wise man and Xin Youxuan said.


    It turns out that the energy station set up by Sirius here is to absorb the energy of lightning in the sky.


    But this energy is too huge, and it''s instantaneous. So the Sirian people who came up from Amelia thought of a way to excavate two lakes near the power station.


    After the excavation, a special device was placed at the bottom of the lake. When the lightning in the sky was to be absorbed for energy conversion, the southern device would release a substance to dissolve the lightning from the metal rod.


    A lot of lightning is dissolved in the lake, and the heat generated by the energy will evaporate the water.


    When the device at the bottom of the lake is about to run out of material, the water will automatically drain to the adjacent lake.


    That''s why there are two lakes, one is light and the other is salty.


    Of course, the white fog caused by evaporation can also cover up the energy conversion activities here for the occasional passers-by to see.


    Slowly, then a lake has become like boiling, there is a sound. And the fog got thicker.


    Mrs. Sirius said to them, "come with me! "


    then he took them back into the golden shape cave.


    The long iron bars in the cave have changed from red to brilliant blue and become transparent.


    It turns out that the middle of these long iron bars is hollow.


    At this time, there is a kind of material flowing in it that I don''t know what it is.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the long iron bar and asked, "madam, is this the energy that the stone plate needs? "


    " yes. " Mrs. Sirius nodded and replied.


    Xin Youxuan then asked, "did the Sirian people on Emilia spend a lot of time building this energy station?"


    "This kind of energy conversion seems very simple, but in fact it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, there may be a violent explosion, endangering the life and safety of human beings on your earth. It takes a lot of time just to select the site. In addition, it has to meet the environmental requirements of the energy exchange device. Otherwise, on your earth, our Sirian people in Amelia will not build it There are so few energy stations. " Mrs. Sirius replied.


    "There are very few plants around Lake Tosu and lake koruk, which are also related to energy conversion," the wise man asked


    "Of course, as you saw just now, the water in the lake has been burned by the energy of lightning. You can imagine how high the temperature is around the lake, and natural plants can''t grow around it." Mrs. Sirius explained.


    As they were saying this, they thought of "didi The voice of.. "


    Mrs. Sirius said happily:" well, the energy of the stone plate is full. "


    Look at those long iron bars, the color gradually darkens, and finally returns to the appearance when they just came in.


    When you come to the stone plate, you can turn it into transparent jade. If you look carefully, there are flowing colors on it.


    Mrs. Sirius gently picked up the stone plate and put it in her hand.


    Then he asked the wisdom venerable: "Hongyin, you have been poisoned by xiaoyaosanren, and you are bound to die. Have you ever thought about it? Now, how can nothing happen?""Madam, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that when the stone gate of my cave hasn''t been opened, I feel that it will be really miserable. But since I fell into the stone room below, I feel like nothing happened. What''s the matter?" Wisdom is the way.


    This question Xin Youxuan is also very curious, they all look at Mrs. Sirius, eager to know the answer.


    "In fact, this energy station has our Sirian" source of life field ". When you enter, it will automatically repair your injured body. Just like me, I have been hit by a concealed weapon. But, you see, I am not as good as before. "Replied Mrs. Sirius.


    With these words, Mrs. Sirius pressed the four corners of the stone plate twice, and then drew her hand back from the bottom of the stone plate.


    It''s amazing that this stone plate can float in the air by itself.


    Suddenly, a light from the middle of the stone plate shines on the wall of the cave in the shape of "gold".


    There''s a shadow on the wall.


    The wise one asked, "what is this?"


    "Look carefully, what does it look like?" Asked Mrs. Sirius.


    After careful scrutiny, Xin Youxuan said aloud: "this shadow should be a map."


    "You''re right." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    The wise man asked, "map, where is this map?"


    "This should be a map of Gansu." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After answering, he put his finger on the shadow and said, "if you read it correctly, the core area indicated by this map should be Dunhuang in Gansu Province."


    "What can there be? It''s a boundless desert?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "the entrance we are looking for should be there. It''s just the specific location. We need to make further investigation after we get there."


    "So we''re not far from success." Asked the wise man.


    Sirius back to his hometown, maybe you can get the red lady


    "It''s hard to find clues in the vast desert. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Xin Youxuan sighs.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "once near the entrance, the stone plate will automatically react, and it''s not out of order."


    "If that''s the case, let''s set out in a hurry. If the dark king who manipulates in the dark knows, it will be troublesome." Wisdom is the way.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "the dark king is very powerful, but after the baptism of the source of life field, my spiritual power as a Sirian has been completely restored. He will, and I can also show it. There are many people who share equally. Don''t be afraid."


    "But when you lead the people back home, madam, what can the dark king do if he continues to do bad things on our human earth?" The wise master asked with concern.


    Sirius and Sirius will not fight against each other in order to control the dark king He will not do or dare to do anything that will harm human beings. "


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s time to be crazy and desperate, but I can do everything." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan''s words are actually very reasonable. Sometimes when he has no hope, he may have disgust and hatred for the whole world. I''m going to die, and you can''t live.


    Once the dark king learns that Mrs. Sirius is able to restore Amelia with the help of human beings on earth, and that she is still wandering on the human planet, unable to restore her hometown, osilia convia, then he is likely to spread his anger on human beings on earth.


    at that time, what Sirius law, in the case of losing his mind, can he I will abide by it.


    And the disaster of mankind may begin from here.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "I''ll tell you the truth. Emilia and osilia convia are interdependent. When I resurrect Emilia, osilia convia will come back to life, but he will recover slowly. This will buy time for the Sirian people in Emilia, and we can set up the defense on Emilia first O, stop another terrible war in Sirius. "


    "But I still don''t quite understand. What does it have to do with where we live?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "that is to say, when osiria convia is recovered, the dark king will get the chance to return to his hometown. However, when they return to Sirius galaxy, we Amelia have gained the opportunity to control the overall situation of Sirius galaxy. The belligerent dark king is unable to start a war.""I see. As long as you leave the place where human beings live one day, the dark king will leave sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Xin Youxuan said.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "in fact, the Sirian people will only grow and multiply when they return to their hometown. If we stay in your human life, our spiritual power will only become weaker and weaker, until one day it will disappear, and our whole Sirian will die out."


    "But can''t you restore your spiritual power through the life field source here?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius replied: "yes, I can recover our spiritual power through the life field source of the energy station, but this kind of recovery is just like the experts in the river and lake practicing some evil internal skills. It seems that they can increase their power quickly, but it''s an unconventional method. It''s easy to get and fast to disappear, and it''s also very negative to the body It''s a very painful thing, just like those evil sect masters in the river and lake who are possessed by the devil. "


    There are similarities in the practices of all things in this world. In fact, the practice of spiritual power of the wolf people on this day is interlinked with Xin Youxuan''s practice of nature.


    only the Sirian people need the spiritual power of the Maya planet for their own use. Unlike Xin Youxuan, they can absorb the essence of human life and use it for themselves.


    Living creatures are closely related to the surrounding environment. When you destroy the environment you live in, you can''t survive.


    It is just like that day, after aemia of the wolf system and Sirian people of Conway had to leave their hometown and wander on other planets after their homes were destroyed by endless wars.


    Maybe the tragedy of Sirius galaxy is a warning to us. When we lose our once beautiful home, we know how important the environment that always accompanies us is.


    The wise man said, "now that we have the map, let''s go."


    "Here''s the stone plate. You''ll go there first." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Then he handed the stone plate to Xin Youxuan again.


    "Xin Youxuan asked:" light we went, even if it is found the entrance, what is the use, we do not know what to do next


    "Don''t worry, my spiritual power has been temporarily supplemented. As long as you find the entrance, I will know and come in time." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    The wise man asked, "madam, what are you going to do when you leave us?"


    "Ever since the Sirian people of Emilia came to your human life, they have thought that the Sirian people of osiria convia have died out, but they have come here secretly. I am afraid that when I am away, the dark king will find Xingxiu sea to ask our people questions." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    The wise man said, "I see, madam, you are worried about your family. Then go back quickly. Don''t wait for us to find a way to go back to Amelia. Something will happen to your people again."

 C193

    After the spirit power of Mrs. Sirius has been supplemented, it can disappear like the dark king on osilia and Conway. After listening to the wisdom master''s words, she waved to Xin Youxuan and wisdom master to leave.


    The cave in the shape of "gold" has been restored to its original shape.


    "Sister Hongyin, let''s go, too." Xin Youxuan asked.


    With a promise, the wise man followed him out of the "gold" shaped cave.


    At this time, we can see that lake tuosu and lake keruk have returned to calm and sparkling.


    Looking at these, Xin Youxuan sighed: "thousands of years later, who knows, there is an incredible story hidden here."


    "You, or less emotion, hurry to the road is important..." Wisdom is the way.


    When Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun Dharma protector Xiao Yuanqing forced Xin Youxuan to the stone wall on the side of haqichebuqigou, they were very excited and thought, "this time we can finally clean up these people."


    But to their surprise, the stone wall suddenly cracked. When he responded and clapped, he wanted to follow him inside. The stone wall had closed automatically.


    No matter how they beat, the stone wall is still fixed, as if it had not been opened.


    Xiaoyao Sanren said: "the pigeon flies again. It''s really irritating."


    "Can the boy also do magic? The wall is only opened for them?" Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, asked.


    If you look at the people on your side, they are dead and wounded. They are all dejected and turn to Delingha, where they find an inn to stay and want to have a good rest.


    Xiaoyaosanren and xiaoyuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, are on guard against each other even though they are cooperative.


    In order to avoid that, the other party will act alone, and they will live in the same room wherever they go and supervise each other.


    One night, as soon as they turned off the light and were still asleep, they heard two taps on the window outside the house.


    Just in case, Kunlun Dharma protector and Xiaoyao Saren both wear clothes when they sleep, so that they can get up and leave immediately when they have something to do.


    The two men rolled over and got out of bed.


    Xiaoyao scattered people drink in a low voice: "who is sneaking outside?"


    After that, they opened the door and saw a shadow floating over the roof, waving to them, and then drifting away.


    Xiaoyao Sanren and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, look at each other, start their lightness skills and fly to the roof.


    The shadow seemed to be waiting for them. It didn''t fly very fast in front of them, but kept a distance of more than ten meters with them.


    No matter how powerful they are, they still can''t catch up with the shadow.


    So, all the way out of Delingha''s wall, to the outskirts of the place.


    The shadow floated down from mid air.


    Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun Dharma protector floated down from the air and said, "who are you? You dare to tease us. Don''t you want to live?"


    "I''m your partner who I am." The shadow replied.


    Xiaoyaosan asked, "who are you? You always come to visit by letter, but you have never seen your real face?"


    "Ha ha, you can call me the dark king." The shadow laughs and says.


    It turns out that the one who manipulates Xiaoyao Saren and Xin Youxuan secretly is the dark king, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria Kangwei.


    Because of the Sirian law of the Sirius system, the dark king did not dare to embarrass Xin Youxuan directly, so he secretly developed xiaoyaosanren as his own minions.


    Of course, Xiaoyao scattered people are also unprofitable, the dark king also promised him heavy profits, promised to help him win the stone plate, can share with him.


    Since the last defeat in the Khanate in the forest, this Xiaoyao individual has been disheartened. He really wants to find a way to deal with Xin Youxuan. Suddenly, someone comes to cooperate with him. Of course, he can''t get it.


    As for who the dark king is, in fact, he doesn''t know. He just thinks that this man has no trace and no trace. He is very mysterious. He should be an expert like himself.


    He knew that what he met was not the human beings on the planet he lived on, but the Sirian leader from osiria convia in the Sirius system.


    It''s said that the leader of the Sirius tribe in osiria konvia calls himself the dark king. The carefree individual and the Kunlun Dharma protector are stunned. They are all the forerunners in the river and lake. They know the characters in the river and lake like the palm of their hands. They say: "why haven''t they heard of such a dark king in the river and lake?"


    Seeing that they did not speak, the dark king asked coldly, "you two, do you have the stone plate?"


    Xiaoyaosanren and Kunlun Dharma protector Xiao Yuanqing both bowed their heads and stopped talking."I don''t think I''ve got it." The dark king is a little unhappy.


    Xiaoyao Sanyi: "originally, I got it, but I don''t know how to deal with it. The stone wall of haqichebuqigou suddenly cracked, and they disappeared inside. When we wanted to follow in, the stone wall closed, and we couldn''t get it open."


    "What? I thought you two were experts in the river and lake. I didn''t expect that even one of the younger generation in the river and lake couldn''t deal with you. You''re two losers." The dark king cursed.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of kunlu, and Xiaoyao Sanren are all people with status in the world. For so many years, I''ve heard that someone dares to scold him face to face.


    After hearing this, I was really a little angry. The Xiaoyao Saren reached out and threw out his own ring, trying to give the dark king a taste.


    He knows the power of the dark king. When he got to the dark king, he stopped.


    As soon as the dark king reached out his hand, he grasped the ring in his hand and said, "just like the broken toys played by children, I still want to play in front of my king."


    No one has ever been able to hold the ring in his hand.


    In his opinion, this should be a very good internal skill, otherwise, it is impossible to achieve.


    "Here you are. This broken ring is useless to my king." The dark king.


    After that, push the circle forward, and the circle moves slowly to xiaoyaosanren.


    As soon as he was in front of him, the carefree Saren reached for his own ring. To his surprise, the ring suddenly fell.


    The dark king smiles.


    Seeing this kind of situation, this carefree scattered person knew that this is the dark king is deliberately playing his own.


    Xiaoyaosanren''s face turned red, so he had to squat down and pick up the ring.


    Kunlun Dharma protector, who is on one side, also thinks that this is a very clever way to use internal power. He knows that his martial arts are better than those of Xiaoyao Sanren, and he can''t go there.


    since Xiaoyao Sanren can''t deal with the dark king, he doesn''t have to insult himself.


    The Kunlun Dharma protector bowed to the king of darkness and said, "your internal skill has reached the state of sending and receiving from your heart. I really admire you. I just have one thing to ask you."


    "What do you say?" Asked the dark king.


    Kunlun Dharma protector asked: "look at your excellent martial arts, why do you want us to deal with those people of Xin Youxuan? It''s unnecessary."


    Naturally, the dark king will not say that he is in the way of the Sirian laws of the Sirius system.


    He just pretended to be profound and said, "I have a reason to do this. Why do you care so much?"


    "What is it that you have brought us here today?" Xiaoyaosan asked.


    "Of course it''s about the dark," replied the king


    "I''m just curious. With your martial arts, the leader of Huangshan sect, who is known as the first expert in the Jianghu, may not be your opponent. Even if there are some powerful martial arts scripts or weapons in this stone plate, it doesn''t mean much to you. Is it worth your painstaking operation behind the scenes?" Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    The dark king said in his heart, "you two fools, the secret in this book is thousands of times more important than the martial arts script."


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it." Kunfalun continued.


    In the eyes of the dark king, these two people are just their own roles, so he said impatiently: "now the most important thing is how to win the stone plate, the rest will be discussed later."


    "But they suddenly disappeared in the stone wall of haqichebuqigou. We don''t know where Xin Youxuan and his group are now." Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun.


    The dark king said coldly: "you don''t know, but it doesn''t mean the king doesn''t know where he is."


    "In that case, go ahead, sir!" Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun.


    The dark king said, "they are on their way to Dunhuang in Gansu Province."


    "What are you doing there?" Xiaoyaosan asked.


    The dark king replied: "they have found the stone plate, and now they go to Dunhuang. They must have found some clues. This time, you just need to follow in the dark. Once they find something, you can seize it while they don''t pay attention to it. If you still can''t do it well this time, you don''t need to see our king!"


    "However, our previous agreement only promised to take back the stone plate for you. Now we have added a task. This task has injured many people, many of them are famous heroes in the Jianghu. Now we will lead them to do this, and we don''t know how to explain to them." Xiaoyaosan is humane.


    Kunlun Dharma protector also said: "that is, it''s not easy to handle this matter. Although we are famous predecessors in the river and lake, we can''t let them not get any benefits."The meaning of this is obvious, that is to bargain with the dark king. You dark king want others to continue to work for you, there is no suitable price, but we don''t do it.


    Although he is the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia from the Sirius system, the dark king has been living on the human earth for several generations, and his mind of xiaoyaosanren is very clear.


    The dark king thought to himself, "you two old people who don''t know life and death dare to bargain with me. I''m really impatient. You should also think about who I am."


    Living with human beings for a long time, the dark king also learned how to behave.


    "I saw him smiling and said: it''s true that both of you are the predecessors in the Wulin. I admire you very much. Otherwise, I won''t ask you for help. Since you mentioned this, the king will give you a promise." The dark king said politely.


    Xiaoyao individual cunningly asked: "what commitment can you give us?"


    "You are all famous people in the Wulin. Of course, you are not interested in ordinary promises." The dark king.


    Xiaoyaosan said: "you are so cool. Just say it directly. "


    " as long as you do what I say, I wish you to become the leader of the Wulin alliance after the event is completed. Are you satisfied with this promise? "Asked the dark king.


    As a person in the Wulin, who doesn''t want to be the leader of the river and lake? This promise really moved them.


    If Xiaoyao scattered people are not interested in fame and status, they will not come out of the mountain again after living in seclusion for so many years. As for the Kunlun Dharma protector, not to mention, what he never forgets is to make Kunlun the first sect in the world.


    They replied, "we can consider your promise."


    "That''s a promise." The dark king.


    Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun Dharma protector said, "we have a deal."


    "That''s natural." The dark king.


    Then he said, "now that we have all agreed, you should act quickly. "


    after that, he disappeared in front of xiaoyaosanren and Kunlun Dharma protector.


    Seeing the disappearance of the dark king, the free and unfettered individual said, "what kind of Kung Fu is this? If only we had learned it. "


    " why didn''t you mention that just now, let the dark king teach you this skill? "Asked the great protector of Kunlun.


    Xiaoyao Sanyi: "I''m just talking about Youji. We are all the forerunners in the river and lake. How can we learn other people''s martial arts at will? There are still a lot of martial arts in our own school that we haven''t learned yet!"


    "Don''t talk about that. Just now, the dark king said that he would support us to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. But there is only one leader of the Wulin. Can you tell me whether it is you or me who will be the leader of the Wulin alliance in the future?" Kunlun Dharma protector stares at him and asks.


    The first contact of the dark king is xiaoyaosanren. He always thinks that the dark king values himself the most. He knows that it is not appropriate to discuss this issue at this time. As long as you say, there will be an argument, he says: "we''d better wait until the time. Now we''d better go back and think about how to deal with Xin Youxuan."


    The great protector of Kunlun knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t say any more. They started their own lightness skills and flew to the inn where Delingha lived.

 C194

    Taklimakan desert is one of the largest deserts in the East. In Uighur, it means "you can go in, but you can''t get out". Later, some people called it "sand sea hell".


    There is a magic legend about this desert. Long ago, people living here hoped to bring the snow water from Kunlun mountain on the edge of Taklimakan desert to alleviate the drought here. They mobilized a lot of people, hoping to use simple tools to dig a ditch to draw snow water into the desert.


    Their efforts moved one of the treasures in the sky, so they handed over their carefully cultivated golden axe to the Kazaks, who were responsible for splitting mountains and opening channels to divert water.


    Another precious golden key was handed over to the Uygur people, hoping to let them open the mysterious treasure in the Tarim Basin and use it as the cost of opening the mountain diversion canal.


    unfortunately, this magic key was lost by the keeper, the little daughter of the old fairy, and could not be found.


    The old fairy was very angry, so he imprisoned his little daughter forever in the Tarim Basin, and the center of the basin became the world-famous Taklimakan Desert.


    The young men and women in karahan mountain, regardless of the path of the herdsmen, are trying to dissuade them.


    Needless to say, these two men and women are of course Xin Youxuan and the master of wisdom.


    Before they entered the desert, they bought three camels, two of which were used as their mounts, and the other was used to transport their supplies into the desert.


    In the vast desert, it is not like the prairie. If you want to walk in it, you must have enough fresh water and food. Otherwise, you will die of hunger and thirst after walking for a long time.


    At first, they can see the wild animals, such as Populus euphratica and Phragmites, on the edge of the desert.


    Both of them came to the Taklimakan Desert for the first time. At the beginning, they were very cautious when they heard what the herdsmen said. However, along the way, they didn''t not only feel the danger, but also found it very interesting.


    The wise man happily sang the ballad of his hometown in the desert. It turned out that their country, where there are large deserts, in some deserts there are still some herdsmen living.


    In the desert, riding camels, walking speed is not fast, they walk on the side, generally chat.


    The wise man asked, "brother Youxuan, we are going to Dunhuang in Gansu Province. Why are we in the Taklimakan desert again?"


    Xin Youxuan replied, "the map of Shipan shows that before we go to Dunhuang in Gansu Province, we have to come to the Taklimakan Desert, and then go to Dunhuang in Gansu Province from here. As for the reason, I''m not sure."


    "I feel that the things of Sirius are more and more complicated, and I don''t know how many secrets we don''t know." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "life is like this desert. After a gust of wind, unexpected secrets may emerge."


    Just after this analogy, the wind is blowing in the desert, and it is blowing more and more. The fine grains of sand hit the face, which is very painful.


    They quickly followed the method taught by the desert people, wrapping their face with a special cloth, leaving only the eyes.


    The wise man complained: "you see what you say, it''s always good, but as soon as you say gale, the gale comes."


    "Ah, it''s so speechless!" Xin Youxuan sighs.


    "Let''s hurry to find a shelter, or we''ll be in trouble." The wise man suggested.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, the camels we bought this time are all through the desert. It will guide us to take shelter there."


    Sure enough, when the camel saw the strong wind coming, it speeded up and walked forward.


    After walking for about an hour, the camel led them to a small hill. On the back of the hill, there was a small pond. The surrounding plants grew luxuriantly under the water of the pond.


    They were so overjoyed that they hastened the camel to get here.


    Although the wind is very strong, but here because of the barrier of the hill package, the wind has been very small.


    They quickly set up their tent by the water and planned to spend the night here before moving forward.


    It''s a very difficult thing to walk against the wind.


    Besides, it''s so nice to have a water source here. They also need to replenish the recently consumed water here to let the camels have a good rest.


    They often lived in the wild, and the settlement of tents was soon settled.


    Xin Youxuan finds some dead branches and raises a fire.


    Desert is like this, during the day you are hot, you do not want to wear clothes, but at night, the temperature drops rapidly, very cold, must burn a fire to keep warm, otherwise, people are very easy to get sick.


    Sitting next to the fire and baking, people are much more comfortable. The wise master takes out dry food from the fire. They bake on the fire and eat dry food.The wise man said, "well, if only you could beat a wild animal and roast it."


    "You think it''s beautiful. It''s not like the edge of the desert. Wild animals often appear here. Here, let alone big animals, are small wild animals. I''m afraid there are no traces." Xin Youxuan said with a smile.


    The wise man pretended to be angry and said, "you will fight against me. People want to have barbecue, but you say that there is no trace of wild animals. It''s boring!"


    "Well, well, there are wild animals. The princess we respect wants to have barbecue, and the beast will surely sacrifice himself to the door." Xin Youxuan joked.


    The wise man said with a smile, "it''s almost the same!"


    Two people are joking, Xin Youxuan suddenly look a change, softly said: "don''t make a sound."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the wise man strangely.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I seem to hear some kind of sound."


    "Cut, don''t make a fuss here. It''s a desert. It''s windy. It''s normal to make noise. It should be the sound of quicksand." The wise man said with disapproval.


    Xin Youxuan said: "no, it''s definitely not the sound of quicksand."


    After that, he quietly got up and walked in the direction of the voice.


    At this time, the sky has been dim down, distant things to see is not too clear.


    They just think that there should be something active in the grass.


    The wise master asked in a low voice: "is it the Xiaoyao scattered person who secretly followed us behind his back?"


    "It''s possible." Xin Youxuan nodded and said.


    After that, he picked up a handful of sand, carried the magic power of nature, and threw the sand as a hidden weapon with the technique of "flying rain".


    Then there was a squeak in the grass.


    Xin Youxuan a joy, way: "hit."


    Let the wise master stay in place, just in case, and quickly move forward to see what he has done.


    When he came to the grass, he couldn''t help laughing. It was a hare that was hit.


    Xin Hsien Hsien raised his hand and picked up the rabbit. He shouted to the wise man, "the royal highness of your honor, you are right. The barbecue is there."


    "That''s great." The wise man smiles happily and says.


    After that, he jumped on the ground innocently.


    It didn''t matter. The ground collapsed with a roar. They didn''t expect that the ground was so weak. They didn''t have any defense. They all fell with it.


    Fortunately, the cave was a slope and not deep. After they fell down, there was nothing wrong.


    The wisdom of the venerable in the fall of the moment has been firmly holding Xin Youxuan''s right hand.


    After stopping from the slope, Xin Youxuan asked with concern: "sister Hongyin, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s really bad luck. Last time, the stone wall in haqichebuqigou suddenly split and fell into the Sirius energy station. This time, it fell into a cave in the desert. I really don''t know what''s under it?" Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "no matter, it seems that the rabbit meat is not delicious!"


    "At this time, you are still in the mood of joking. Hurry to light the fire fold and see the situation inside." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan takes out a fire fold from his treasure bag and lights it. He sees that it is very wide under the slope. It seems that it is a palace. It may be buried by the sand in the desert, but the buildings in the palace are very solid.


    After the wind and sand buried the roof, there was still nothing under it, thus forming an underground world under the desert.


    The wise master comes from Persia. He has heard the stories about the ancient countries in the western regions from the merchants who traveled on the Silk Road since he was a child.


    When he saw the painting on the marble wall, he said aloud, "brother Youxuan, this is the palace of niagu."


    I haven''t heard of niago. What kind of country is it? Xin Youxuan asked.


    According to the master of wisdom, Loulan is the most powerful country among the 36 countries in the western regions.


    They lived in the middle of the two powerful dynasties, Xiongnu and Dahan. In order to survive and benefit, at the beginning, they attached themselves to the Xiongnu royal court. Later, with the penetration of the power of the Dahan Dynasty into the western regions, they admired the extensive and profound culture of the Central Plains and submitted to the then Dahan Dynasty.


    With the protection of the Great Khan dynasty and its superior geographical location, Loulan was once very prosperous, and many smaller countries around him were subject to his small feet.


    But I don''t know how to deal with it. This very powerful country in the western regions has gradually disappeared in history, and there is no trace.


    The wise master said this to Xin Youxuan and sighed: "I can''t believe that this former kingdom is under the rolling yellow sand."


    "The rise and fall of the dynasty is an unchangeable rule, but the Loulan ancient country doesn''t know why it died?" Xin Youxuan asked.There are a lot of paintings on the marble wall. They said while they were watching.


    The wise master suddenly pointed to one of the paintings and cried, "brother Youxuan, look at this painting."


    After seeing it, Xin Youxuan was stunned. This painting is actually a boat shaped thing falling from the sky, and then a dolphin like thing came out of it, a mass of black fog around him.


    Xin Youxuan said, "this is the leader of the Sirius tribe in osiria convia, the Sirius Galaxy we met."


    "Really, this should be the dark king." Then the wise man went on.


    The next mural depicts the king of Loulan worshiping the dark king who came down from the sky. He thought that he was an immortal in the sky, so he led his people to kneel down and pray that he would stay here.


    The next painting depicts Loulan King inviting the dark king into the main hall of the palace and arranging him to sit beside him.


    Later, the Loulan King disappeared in the palace. It seemed that he was floating in the air. The king of darkness was sitting in the palace.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that after the dark king came to Loulan, he must have used some method to make Loulan''s subjects think that Loulan king has become an immortal, and he has replaced Loulan king."


    "It should be." The wise man nodded and said.


    Xin Youxuan asked suspiciously, "I just don''t know why the dark king of osiria convia became the queen of Loulan, but made Loulan disappear. What''s the reason?"


    "That is, according to Mrs. Sirius, what they are in charge of is far beyond us. This kind of problem should not occur." The wise man also asked.


    When Xin Youxuan came down, he still had the hare in his hand.


    After coming down, in order to see the painting on the wall conveniently, it was still on the ground.


    The rabbit was just knocked unconscious by the sand shot by Xin Youxuan, and did not die. When Xin Youxuan and they were looking at the painting, the rabbit woke up and ran away.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master are watching these murals. Hearing the sound, the wise master shouts: "brother Youxuan, hurry up, the hare is alive again and running away."


    "If you want to run, there is no door." Xin Youxuan turns his head and shouts.


    Then he started his lightness skill and ran after him.


    The palace of Loulan is very big, and the hare is running around in it. Although their lightness skills are excellent, they are hard to catch up with.


    After a while, the wise master was a little frustrated and said, "brother Youxuan, forget it. We''d better spare the hare. Anyway, we also have dry meat. We don''t have to eat it."


    But Xin Youxuan was so excited that he had to catch up with the hare.


    Running, running, they followed the Hare into a basement of Loulan palace.


    When they entered, the hare went into a cave in the basement.


    The cave is so small that they can''t catch the hare.

 C195

    Seeing that the hare had got into the small cave under the chamber of secrets, the wise master was still unwilling to put his right hand in and wanted to catch him.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile: "just now I was advised to say forget it. Now you don''t let the hare go to the small cave, so you want to eat roast hare!"


    "Ha ha, this hare has made us run around. Now if we don''t catch her, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred." Said the wise man, pretending to be very vicious.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t even touch the rabbit''s hair when she put her hand in.


    Xin Youxuan worried way: "quickly hand out it, don''t have what will hurt your hand, it''s not cost-effective."


    However, the wise master still didn''t give up, so he stretched out his hand to the inside and felt in the small cave.


    Touch, touch, suddenly "ah".


    Xin Youxuan asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Take out your hands in a hurry."


    After that, he used his own hands to pull the right arm of the sage.


    When he pulled it out, he saw that there was nothing wrong with the right hand of the wise man, but there was a thin bag wrapped in oilcloth in his hand.


    The wise man said, "what''s your hurry? I have nothing to do. "


    " I''m not worried about what''s wrong with you! "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "I shout because I touch something. "


    " is that what you have in your hand? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man said, "yes. "


    with that, he handed the thin bag wrapped in oilcloth to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan asked strangely, "who hid this here?"


    After that, he opened the oilcloth on the outside of the thin package and saw a parchment inside.


    Unfortunately, Xin Youxuan didn''t know the words above.


    Then he handed the scroll back to the wise one.


    It was written in Loulan, and the wise man knew him. After he took it over, he read it carefully and understood the general meaning.


    It turns out that this is a note left by the prince of Loulan after his father ascended.


    It is said that after his father was promoted to the throne, the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe from osilia and convia of Sirius system, became the king of Loulan.


    Before he became king of Loulan, the dark king treated Loulan''s subjects very kindly. However, after he became king, he enslaved the subjects of Loulan and built a huge building for him.


    As for the purpose of this building, no one else knows except the dark king.


    Loulan was originally a large oasis in the desert, with many trees growing. But because of the construction of the dark king, the subjects of Loulan had to cut down these trees to make building materials.


    Without these plants, Loulan was gradually occupied by wind and sand.


    Prince Loulan was angry that king Hei''an was acting recklessly in his motherland, so he secretly contacted the old group of like-minded Loulan martyrs. On a night when the dark king was also in the building, he lit up the whole building.


    The trees are dry, and now they are on fire, and the whole building is burning.


    The water resources in Loulan were limited. Those subjects were dissatisfied with the dark king for a long time. Naturally, no one came to put out the fire.


    Unfortunately, the dark king did not burn to death. He escaped from the burning building.


    I don''t know how, he found out that the fire was set by Prince Loulan.


    Loulan Prince has no choice but to escape Loulan.


    When he left Loulan Kingdom, he wrote down these contents on the parchment, hoping that later generations would find out that the evil of the dark king would be revealed to the public.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said: "I can''t imagine that Loulan disappeared because of the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia of the Sirius system. If we hadn''t found the scroll hidden in Loulan''s secret room, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for future generations to know this story."


    "It''s so bad of the dark king to destroy a good country. It''s unforgivable." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan asked again, "does the scroll say that Prince Loulan has gone there after he escaped?"


    After listening to his question, the wise venerable looked at it carefully and said: "this is not said. This scroll only says that under the cover of Loulan''s loyal subjects, Prince Loulan fled to a secret place. As for where it is, there is no mention of it."


    "It seems that after the dark king didn''t catch Loulan prince, he turned his anger on Loulan subjects and completely destroyed Loulan. Coupled with the bad environment, this place has become what it is now." Xin Youxuan judged.


    The wise master carefully wrapped the scroll with tarpaulin and put it in the small cave again.


    Xin Youxuan asked strangely, "why do you put it in the small cave again?""This is something left by Loulan prince. Let it accompany Loulan ancient country here." The wise man replied.


    After that, he got up and left with Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan asked with a smile: how, do not catch rabbits, do not eat roast rabbits ah?


    "Without the hare to lead us here, we can''t find the scroll. It can be regarded as a meritorious minister. Let it go today." Wisdom is the way.


    "It seems that this parchment saved the hare''s life today." Xin Youxuan''s humorous way.


    The wise master said, "what? To be exact, it should be the master who has been merciful and saved his life, OK?"


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan also laughed, and did not argue with the wise, so he took the lead out of the secret room.


    "Walking in the palaces of Loulan Kingdom, treasures can be seen everywhere. The wise man''s eyes shine and says: there is such a good thing here. If we ship it out, don''t we make a fortune." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you are a money addict again. We are now in the Taklimakan Desert. Even if we get some treasures from the palace, we can''t take them away."


    "What are you afraid of? We don''t have a camel specially for transporting things. We just let it carry jewelry." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "now we have to find a water source. When we start tomorrow, we must fill the water bag with water. We can''t use that camel to transport it."


    With these words, he looked at the wise master, gently poked her forehead with his right index finger, and said: "you little money fan, I tell you that in the desert, the importance of water is far greater than the gold and silver on the ground."


    "I''m just saying, what''s the big deal." The wise man muttered.


    With that, they rushed to the entrance.


    After climbing up, Xin Youxuan said: "if anyone knows that there are treasures left by Loulan ancient country here, they are afraid that they will cause countless people to fight for them. We''d better close the entrance and let them stay in the Taklimakan Desert forever."


    "That''s right. "The wise man nodded and said.


    See her two palms carry up internal force, closed the entrance that this collapses again.


    When they came out from the inside, it was already dark. Considering that they had to travel tomorrow, they went into the tent and were ready to rest.


    Before lying down, Xin Youxuan said, "close your eyes. "


    " what the hell are you doing? "Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan said, "shut up first. "


    seeing his brother Youxuan''s repeated requests, the wise man closed his eyes. She felt that Xin Youxuan seemed to have something on her neck.


    After a little while, Xin Youxuan said, "OK, you can open your eyes."


    The wise man opened his eyes and saw a necklace around his neck. Different from ordinary necklaces, this necklace is not made of pearls, but of white diamonds, with a larger white diamond underneath.


    There is no woman in the world who is indifferent to beautiful jewelry, and the wise man is no exception.


    When the wise man opened his eyes and saw the necklace, he was so happy that he asked, "where did you get this?"


    "It''s from the palace of Loulan that you can''t go back to the kingdom of Guyang just now." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wisdom venerable way: "you see, you also say that people are money fans, you are not secretly will others Loulan King''s baby out."


    "In the future, we will help Loulan prince to clean up the dark king, then this will be regarded as the reward they Loulan paid us." Xin Youxuan said with a smile.


    Wisdom venerable way: "sophistry, you this is sophistry."


    Then, with a change of tone, he patted Xin Youxuan on the head and praised him: "however, this necklace is really good. It''s made of diamonds. It''s rare. You''ve done a good job."


    "reverence princess, your little one is so beautiful. What kind of reward do you have for your elderly?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man opened his big watery eyes and said, "whatever reward you want, this palace will take care of it without any discount." Princess


    , you are valuable advice. Xin Youxuan looks at her way.


    The wise man replied, "of course. In the words of your Easterners, if you don''t mean what you say, you will be a bastard When you die."


    When she said this, Xin Youxuan was relieved. He pressed the wise master into the tent and gave him a warm kiss.


    Enjoying the happiness she brought to herself.


    Outside the tent, the stars were twinkling in the sky, the wind had stopped, and it was quiet all around, as if afraid of disturbing the couple.


    At this moment, the spring inside the tent is more intense, from time to time comes the heavy breathing voice.They have been closely integrated to experience the unspeakable ocean of joy .¡£


    The next day, at dawn, Xin Youxuan and the wise man got up.


    First they beat some people and let the camels drink. Then they filled the water bags they carried with the water in the pond.


    When they do that, they start to eat breakfast, pack up and get ready to go.


    Then a red sun rose from the East in the early morning. Xin Youxuan sighed: "who knows, under this desert, there is a once very prosperous Dynasty. The world is really changeable and unpredictable."


    "Come on, don''t sigh here. Hurry up." The wise man gave him a white look and said.


    Xin Youxuan just recovered and put everything on the camel''s back. They also rode on their own camels and went on.


    The more you go into the taklima desert, the more desolate it is. In the end, even those dry rivers are gone. You can only see by chance the Populus euphratica that has been dead for many years.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "this Populus euphratica is very resistant to wind and sand!"


    "of course, this Populus euphratica is a vigorous tree. Its leaves are green in spring and summer, and turn golden in late autumn. Now this season, its leaves turn red again, which is the most beautiful scenery in the desert. Someone once said that this Populus euphratica lives for 3000 years He is immortal for three thousand years, and still immortal for three thousand years. "The wise man said.


    Listen to her say so detailed, Xin Youxuan asked: "how do you know so detailed, do you Persia also have this kind of tree?"


    "We don''t have this kind of tree in Persia. I saw it in a book called SHUI JING ZHU that came to Persia from your central plains. I witnessed it with my own eyes. This is the first time." Wisdom is the way.


    With that, they simply dismounted and took a rest in the dead Populus euphratica trees.


    The wise master touched the poplar with his hand and said, "in fact, there is a more beautiful story about the poplar."


    "Tell me a story." Xin Youxuan drinks a mouthful of who, way.


    It is said that in the desert, there is a loving couple. The man hunts outside every day, while the woman does housework at home.


    They live happily in this way.


    But one day, after the hunter went out, he never came back. The hunter''s wife had been sitting at the gate waiting for her lover to come back.


    But to her disappointment, the hunter never appeared again.


    The hunter''s wife was so sad that she became a Populus euphratica, waiting forever.


    White crystal is often discharged from the crack of Populus euphratica, which is called "Populus euphratica tears", which is said to be the sad tears left by the hunter''s wife for missing her husband.


    "This is the story of their unfaithfulness, and Bai Zhenyu said," it''s true. "


    " the complaining wife thinks of your return, but there is no time for her to return. Alas, the hunter''s wife is really pitiful. "Those who respect Tao are full of wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if there is an afterlife in this world, I sincerely hope that they can be together again, become husband and wife again, and live a happy life. "


    " let''s pray to God silently to give them this opportunity. "Wisdom is the way.


    After that, he closed his eyes and knelt down in the desert with his hands together, praying devoutly.

 C196

    He sat with his back against the Populus euphratica, listening to the legend of the wise master.


    When they had a good rest and had enough to eat and drink, they moved forward again.


    Further on, even the dead Populus euphratica can not be seen, there is no trace of human beings, as if this is still a virgin land that has never been developed.


    In fact, at this time, Xin Youxuan didn''t know how to go, just looked at the map and walked forward with his own feeling.


    Everywhere in the hinterland of the desert, there are sand dunes of different sizes. Some of them look like a high mountain, while others, like mountains, lie in the vast desert in the distance.


    Even when I met Huang Sha for more than 20 days, I didn''t see anything else.


    The delicate skin of the wise master has been tanned, and water and dry food are almost consumed.


    On this day, they stared at the scorching sun for more than half a day, and the wise man said, "brother Youxuan, if we go on like this, we''ll be finished."


    In fact, these days Xin Youxuan also dizzy, just strong support. But the key is that now he is here, and he is also lost. Even if he goes back, they don''t have enough water and food.


    "What do you suggest?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man replied: "I have never been here. I follow you all the way. What can I do?"


    "If we go back, we can''t do it. At present, we can only grit our teeth and continue to move forward. We should believe that since the map in the stone plate guides us here, as long as we get to the destination, there should be water." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wisdom revered person scolds: "you this is what bad idea, go on like this, we will all be roasted."


    After that, he urged his camel to run forward.


    After running for more than an hour, the wise man suddenly stopped, pointed to the front and cried: "brother Youxuan, look at the mountain, there is a mountain ahead .¡£¡±


    Following the direction pointed by the wise venerable, he saw a red and white mountain.


    Xin Youxuan said happily: "you see, this mountain looks like a large" pyramid ". If you read it correctly, this is the place indicated by the map in the stone plate. "


    " that''s right. It''s really similar to the shape of the golden shaped caves in Lake Tosu and lake kerook. Is it the energy station set up by the Sirius? " Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan said, "just go and have a look."


    After that, he took the lead to gallop there.


    In the desert, it doesn''t seem very far away, but if you really want to go there, the distance is not so close.


    They walked for a while before they reached the foot of the building.


    Sand hills can be seen everywhere in the desert, but the whole mountain is made of red rock, and there are a lot of wind erosion mushrooms on the mountain, which should have been blown by white gypsum for hundreds of millions of years.


    The biggest of these wind eroded mushrooms is about 10 meters high, and it can hold 10 or 20 people under its huge umbrella.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master are standing at the foot of the mountain, which is also very novel.


    The wise man said: ''there are stones everywhere, and there is no difference. "


    " if you can see anything, it''s not so important. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master said: "anyway, we have found this place now, so we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s eat and drink first"


    "hehe, this is reasonable. We don''t have enough food and drink, and we don''t have the strength to think about these problems. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The two men poured some water from the only remaining water bag, let the camel drink first, then poured some into their own small water bag, sat down, eating dry food and drinking.


    Wisdom venerable way: This is our last dry food and fresh water, if finished, there is no way, then we really have to eat sand.


    "Anyway, the rest of the food can be eaten for three or two days. As long as we make a breakthrough in this period, there will be no problem." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "hum, you are really not afraid of anything. At that time, you will look good when you are hungry."


    After they had finished their food, they wandered around, hitting stones with weapons or even internal force.


    But the stone is very hard. Weapons and internal power are useless to these stones.


    The wisdom venerable angrily kicked these stones, on the contrary, he hurt his own feet and almost shed tears.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan quickly took off her socks, put on the medicine, and rubbed it for her. The wise master felt more comfortable.


    Xin Youxuan comforted: "look at you, how hard the stone is. No matter how angry you are, you can''t touch it with your own feet."


    Seeing that he kept rubbing his feet, the wise man blushed, drew back his feet and said, "what''s the appearance of touching my feet all the time? If someone sees it, it''s not good. After all, the world is a girl!"Xinyouxuan listened to her words, said: "here in addition to me, if there are other people to see, that''s good."


    After that, he laughed and said, "I''m afraid there are only a few camels besides me."


    As soon as he said this, the wise man quickly put on his socks and put on his shoes again.


    Xin Youxuan said: "there is no clue below. There are many wind erosion mushrooms on the top of the mountain. Maybe it has some special meaning. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Then he asked with concern, "how are your feet now? Can you climb the mountain?"


    "Just now I have a little pain, but I have not been hurt. There will be nothing wrong with this. Don''t worry about it." The wise man replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "that''s good."


    After that, he took the hand of the wise man and climbed up the mountain.


    Because there are sand dunes all around the mountain, the mountain looks very high. In fact, after climbing to the top of the mountain, we can see that the mountain is not so high, but rather steep.


    In addition, there are few such stone mountains in the yellow sand desert, which is quite different.


    Both of them are excellent lightness skills. It''s not too hard to climb this kind of mountain.


    Soon they came to the top of the mountain. Looking at the big mushroom, the wise man asked curiously, "brother Youxuan, do you think this thing is made by a hurricane in the desert or carved by someone?"


    "there are few people here. If it is carved by hand, it should be impossible. According to my observation, it should be wind erosion. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master nodded and said, "I think it''s the same. It''s meaningless for ordinary people to spend so much time carving this thing in this place."


    after turning around the wind erosion mushroom, Xin Youxuan pushed it hard. It''s very strong here, and it doesn''t move.


    "Brother Youxuan, you can try one of your magic skills. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I don''t know how many years the wind eroded mushroom has been here. As soon as we come, it''s not suitable. "


    " if we don''t push and pull down, we will lie under the wind eroded mushroom. It''s windy and the sun can''t shine on it. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan praised: "sister Hongyin, you have a good idea. After that, you lie on your back against the pillar of the wind eroded mushroom. "


    after that, the wise man lay beside him very gently.


    They were very tired along the way. When they woke up, it was already night.


    In this desert, the temperature difference between night and day is very big. When they sleep, they are still wearing daytime clothes. In fact, they are awakened by freezing.


    The wise man rubbed his eyes and said, "brother Youxuan, it''s been a long sleep. It''s all night. "


    " yes, the time to sleep passes quickly. "Said Xin Youxuan.


    After that, he came to the top of the mountain again with wisdom in his arms.


    This sudden action, scared the wisdom of the venerable cried, it is a disgrace.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s easy for you to perform your own lightness skills here. What are you afraid of. "


    " who told you not to talk to me in advance? Suddenly, it scared me. "The wise one explained.


    After that, he took Xin Youxuan''s hand and said, "I don''t believe you can feel it. Now my heart is still pounding. "


    Xin Youxuan is so obedient that he really needs to reach out.


    The wise man said shyly, "you really feel it. I hate it. "


    then he went to the camel to get food.


    The night is very bright, like the stars in the desert.


    The wise man pointed to the stars and asked, "brother Youxuan, do you think lady Sirius really lives in the stars here? "


    " yes, Mrs. Sirius doesn''t seem to be cheating. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man said, "but it''s so far away. If they leave one day, will they come back? "


    " even if you want to come back, it''s not so easy. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Looking, looking, Xin Youxuan pointed to the starry sky and said, "sister Hongyin, look at the three stars of wolf galaxy that day. "


    " what''s the matter, such a fuss? "Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you can see it. "


    following the direction he pointed out, we can see that the three stars of wolf Galaxy were blinking, blinking.


    The wise man said, "there''s nothing else but what looks good. "


    " look at the stars and the wind erosion mushrooms on the top of the mountain. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man stood up, looked at it carefully, and said, "the three stars of Sirius galaxy are just opposite the three biggest wind erosion mushrooms on the top of the mountain. "


    " this is no accident. "Xin Youxuan said aloud.The wise man asked, "but what does that mean? "


    " now I don''t understand. It seems that we have to go up to the top of the mountain and study it carefully. "Xin Youxuan said.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, they stood beside the three biggest wind erosion mushrooms.


    There was nothing unusual at first, but after a while, there were three white lights in the middle of the three wind erosion mushrooms, which formed a triangle and corresponded with the three stars of Sirius galaxy.


    At first, the triangle shaped white light was not very bright. Later, as the stars in the sky became brighter, they became brighter. The area near the three largest wind erosion mushrooms was very clear.


    "What does this triangle mean? "Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan did not answer, but has been staring at it carefully.


    Slowly, the light of the triangle was dim.


    The wise master asked anxiously: "brother Youxuan, you can''t figure it out any more. I''m afraid the triangle will disappear. "


    at this time, the middle of the triangle becomes more and more bright when the light around it starts to dim.


    Xin Youxuan quickly kneels down on the ground, hands carefully will triangle place dust are wiped clean, this just found that there is a white hexagon thing.


    There is also a groove around it.


    "There seems to be a door! "Only the venerable cried happily.


    Xin Youxuan raised his head and said, "it seems that this is a button of mechanism, but I don''t know how to use it."


    "I remember that just now the light turned three times counter clockwise, and then it turned clockwise. Is the rotation of the mechanism related to the rotation of the light. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan praised her: "you look very carefully. "


    " of course, you think I just stood by and did nothing. "When the wise man heard Xin Youxuan boast about himself, he laughed and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "well, you stand aside and let me try your way to see if it''s OK. "


    " it''s OK. I''ll stand by and be afraid of nothing! "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if there is any mechanism ambush here, you may hurt you when you are nearby. If you stand aside, if there is any hidden weapon, I can avoid it in time, and I don''t need to be distracted. "


    after listening to what Xin Youxuan said, it''s reasonable that the wise master didn''t insist any more, but went behind the wind erosion mushroom and took it.


    Xinyouxuan hands hard, on the button counter clockwise turn three times, and then on the button along the clockwise turn three times, but there is no movement.


    The wise master is hiding there. If he sees nothing, he will come to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan immediately waves to stop. He knows that many clever concealed weapon mechanisms are set with delay. There was no movement at that time, but when you are careless, they will start, making you defenseless.


    Sure enough, then they felt their feet shaking, and the three biggest wind erosion mushrooms moved slowly by themselves.


    Slowly, they actually moved together. After a collision, they were still.


    Xin Youxuan waited for a while, a little impatient, ready to go to the place carefully to see how things are back.


    I know. Before I moved my feet, I thought of a roaring sound .¡£

 C197

    With a roaring sound, the vibration under their feet became more and more severe. Both of them were a little unstable on the top of the mountain. They were all staggering. If they went on like this, they would fall down.


    The wise master came to Xin Youxuan wobbly and said: "brother Youxuan, is there going to be an earthquake? Let''s go quickly. It''s dangerous to stay here again."


    When he was a child in Huangshan, Xin Youxuan had read many people''s books on geography, which really recorded the records of earthquakes here.


    It seems that they met today. Xin Youxuan thought: "the earthquake intensity is increasing, I''m afraid the mountain will collapse. It''s better to go down as soon as possible"


    suddenly, a white light is emitted from the Sirius Galaxy in the sky, and at the same time, a white light is emitted from the center of three wind eroded mushrooms. Two white lights collide with each other, which seems to be intertwined Straight to the yellow sand not far from the mountain.


    In an instant, there was a tremendous vibration, and the buildings were filled with dust, which was even more magnificent.


    The sight stunned both of them, and the wise master said, "last time I found the low royal palace of Loulan in the low level, this time there are so many buildings emerging from the yellow sand, which is amazing!"


    "let''s go down and have a look." Xin Youxuan is also very curious, said to her.


    They felt that the mountain had just shaken badly and cracked, so they didn''t cover the mountain to go down. They still used their lightness skills and jumped directly down the mountain.


    Looking at the glittering city from a distance, the wise man asked, "brother Youxuan, this city looks glittering. Is it all made of gold?"


    "Oh, my God, how much gold is that?" Xin Youxuan sighs.


    The wise man said, "go, let''s go and have a look. The tower has collapsed for a while."


    "You are a little money fan!" Xin Youxuan joked.


    There was only one gate in the city, and it was still closed. There was no sound. There was silence, like death.


    "Let''s use our lightness skills to fly up and out." The wise man suggested.


    Xin Youxuan took her hand and said, "no, let''s see if the gate can be opened first."


    Between speaking, the two came to the gate building. Xin Youxuan pulled out the sword he was wearing on his waist and gently scratched a mark on the gate, saying: "it seems that this is made of gold."


    "Look, I''m right. We''re rich." The wise man cried happily.


    Just then, the two golden gates opened quietly.


    It turned out to be a spotless golden road.


    The wise man said, "it seems that the master of this city knows we are coming and has cleaned the road."


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful. I haven''t been here for a long time." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wisdom master retorted: "no, this city is located in the desert. If no one has been here for a long time, how can the ground be so clean? There is no sand at all."


    "This is also a place I can''t understand, but I really can''t feel the breath of life here." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "whatever, let''s go first and see what''s in it except gold."


    "Let me try first to see if there is any danger." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he picked up a handful of stones and threw them along the ground under the gate.


    The stone slid all the way to the gate, and nothing unusual happened.


    Xinyouxuan see nothing, with wisdom of the venerable carefully to the city gate.


    Until I went out from the gate house and came to the city, nothing happened.


    To tell you the truth, they were very nervous just now. Now, seeing that there was nothing wrong, they all took a long breath.


    But the wise man inadvertently looked back and saw that the two golden gates were closed again.


    She quickly called out: "brother Youxuan, look, the gate is closed again."


    Xin Youxuan quickly turns around, but unfortunately, when he sees it, the gate has been completely closed.


    The wise man asked, "it''s over. We can''t get out."


    As soon as her voice fell, a voice came to mind behind her and said, "welcome to the golden city on the holy tomb."


    I don''t know when, behind them already stands an object in the shape of the wooden figure array in Shaolin Temple.


    What''s different is that there are several flashing bright spots on the body of this thing, and looking outside, his body should not be made of wood, but some kind of metal object.


    This startled the wise man and asked, "what are you?"


    "Hey, beauty, I''m not a thing, but a robot, a kind of machine that imitates some of your human beings." She replied with a little humor.Xin Youxuan asked: "the machine can talk, which is really unprecedented."


    "In fact, there are no wooden people in Shaolin Temple of Wulin in Central Plains." Human machine.


    The wise man asked in surprise, "do you know all this?"


    "Of course, a lot of things about you humans are stored in my brain." The robot, like a human, shakes its big square head and answers.


    The wise man said, "you are so powerful!"


    What''s your name again? Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Of course," the robot replied


    "And what''s your name?" Asked the wise man.


    The robot replied: "my name is little male god."


    when they heard that the robot had such a novel name, they both laughed happily.


    "You are a little male god, but I am still a goddess. In the future, you will be your pet and follow us." Said the wise man.


    The little man looked like a human. He put his hands around his chest and pretended to be very shy. He said in a delicate voice, "no, people can only stay here. They can''t leave. This is the order of the creator."


    "You have a creator?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little male God replied, "of course, just like you people say that your Creator is empress Nuwa, my robot also has its own creator."


    "And who is your Creator?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little boy replied, "I can''t tell you this yet. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    After that, he said, "you come with me. I''ll show you this."


    After that, he would turn around and slide forward.


    It turns out that there are two wheels under the little God''s body, which can slide from childhood. The ground here is made of gold lettering, and it''s easy to slide.


    The wise man stepped forward quickly, walked side by side with him and asked, "little male god, what do you rely on for sliding?"


    "If you want to drive, you don''t need an energy to move forward." The little God replied.


    The wise venerable pointed to the small bright spots on his body and said, "what''s the effect of these bright spots?"


    "These lights represent the working state of my body." The boy replied.


    Xin Youxuan knows: "I know, you know, the energy you need is realized through the energy station."


    "Now that you know about the energy station, it means that I am finally on the right person, but you are wrong about one point. I need energy, but at my level, I can''t use the energy station. There is an energy device in my body, which can ensure that I can use it to the end of my life." Little man Shinto.


    With that, they had entered a big house in the shape of gold in the center of the city.


    It''s still night. Xin Youxuan and the wise master wear thick clothes. But when they enter the big golden house, they feel a kind of bone chilling.


    The wise master could not help but fight a cold war and said, "it''s so cold here."


    "Even here in the desert, although it''s night, it shouldn''t be so cold?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    After that, he took off his coat and let the wise man put it on.


    The boy replied, "the reason is very simple. The whole house is made of ice. This is an ice house. Of course, it will feel cold inside."


    "What, making a house out of ice in the desert, doesn''t it melt away as soon as the sun comes out in the daytime?" The wise man asked suspiciously.


    Little male god looked at her and said, "don''t worry, there is a special device here. Even if you burn it with fire, you can''t melt the ice here."


    "It''s so arrogant. I don''t mean to brag about it. As soon as it gets light, it will become a big pond." Said the wise man deliberately.


    The little boy seemed a little angry and said, "that''s impossible. I''m a robot. I can''t tell any lies. My brain can''t do it."


    "Well, well, you look serious. I''m joking with you. I believe you." The wise man patted him on the head and said.


    The little male god snorted and said, "among you people, it''s the elders who touch people''s heads. I can tell you that I''m much older than you."


    "How old are you then?" Asked the wise man.


    The little male God replied, "you won''t believe it even if you say it."


    "You don''t know if I don''t believe it." Said the wise man.


    The little God left his little mouth and said, "it has been tens of thousands of years since my master made me. At that time, you human beings were still farming by slash and burn."


    "So you are our ancestors." Asked the wise man.


    Little male god way: "that is of course, you call me little ancestor that also cheap you.""You want to be beautiful." Wisdom is the way.


    Little male god is very naughty way: "do not want to even, I am not willing to it, anyway, I and your human beings are not the same."


    After a pause, he said, "you''d better teach me Xiaonan. Anyway, I don''t want to make myself too old."


    "What''s up there in the front?" Xin Youxuan asked, pointing to what looked like a bed in front of him.


    It turned out that there was a thick white fog on the bed and I couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go near and have a look, and you''ll know," he said


    When they came in, they saw a man with closed eyes lying on the foggy bed.


    Look at this person''s appearance and dress, it should not be from the Central Plains.


    The wise one asked, "what are you bringing us to see a dead man for?"


    "Because the people lying here are waiting for you." The boy replied.


    The wise man replied, "what, a dead man, what is he waiting for us to do?"


    "Because only when you come can he be reborn." Little man Shinto.


    Xin Youxuan then asked, "we are neither immortals nor any panacea. How can a dead person be reborn?"


    "Besides, we don''t know who this man is?" Asked the wise man.


    The little man said, "take out the stone plate you are carrying, and I will give you the answer."


    "How do you know about the stone plate?" Asked the wise man.


    Said that this took Xin Youxuan''s hand, afraid that he would listen to the boy God''s request, take out the stone plate.


    "Don''t be afraid. I know you are sent by Mrs. Sirius. If you don''t have the map on the stone plate, you can''t come here. "


    remembering all kinds of magical things that Mrs. Sirius led her to the energy station, Xin Youxuan thought," is this little male god also related to Mrs. Sirius? "


    he asked," are you also related to Sirius? "


    " of course, I''m made by the Sirian people. I want you to take out the stone plate because I can read the stone plate, and it will show some things, and you will understand a lot of things. "The little man replied.


    Hear here, Xin Youxuan hesitated for a while, still handed in stone dish.


    At this time, a device about the size of a stone plate protruded from the belly of the little God.


    Pointing to the device, the little male god told Xin Youxuan, "you put the stone tray here. "


    after Xin Youxuan did so, the device retracted into the stomach of the little male god.


    "It''s nice that you can hold things in your stomach. "The wise man came forward and wiped the stomach of the little male god. He said curiously.


    The little man said, "it''s not used to hold things. "


    after that, a light curtain was shot from the head of the little male god, and then the image appeared.


    After seeing it, Xin Youxuan and the wise master understood something.


    It turns out that Prince Loulan came here after he fled from Loulan.


    The leader of the Sirian tribe, who was exiled to the place where human beings live in Amelia, learned that it was the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, who destroyed Loulan. I feel deeply sorry for the behavior of my people, so the ancestors of Mrs. Sirius made this golden city for Prince Loulan in the desert and let him live here.


    In order to maintain the Golden City, the ancestors of Mrs. Sirius created a robot called "little male god".

 C198

    Prince Loulan lives in this golden city. He has what he wants, which is no worse than when he was a prince in Loulan.


    However, as the successor of Loulan country, he still wanted to restore his homeland.


    Because of this, he was depressed, lost the meaning of life, and was on the verge of death.


    As the leader of Sirius in Emilia, they know that half of Loulan Prince''s heart disease.


    if Sirius and Sirius are not involved in the world of technology, then they can''t do anything Life will be preserved until one day the Lycans of osiria convia will disappear from the earth.


    However, the life of any living body in the universe will come to an end one day. Even the Sirians are no exception, but they have a long life.


    To the end of the old days, Sirius is irresistible.


    Later, the Sirius on Amelia came up with a solution, which was to use a special method to freeze the prince Loulan who had not died.


    In this way, he can wait until the day when the Lycans in osiria convia disappear from the place where human beings live, and his disease may be naturally cured in the long freezing.


    In order to awaken Prince Loulan, what is needed is Xin Youxuan''s natural power to activate the stone plate, so that Prince Loulan''s physical function can be restored and never recovered.


    After seeing the images put out by the little God, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable realized that the Sirian people on Amelia guided themselves to the road through the map on the stone plate. One of the purposes here is to revive Prince Loulan.


    The little man said: "Prince Loulan is my master. I have been with him for hundreds of years. I watch him lying there quietly every day. When will my creator say that people will come here? Wait and wait. I don''t want you to come here until now."


    "This Loulan Prince is frozen by the Sirius people in Amelia. Can''t they make Loulan prince come back to life?" the wise man asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe for Sirius, it''s better for humans to solve their own problems. They don''t want to participate more. For them, at most, they are helping themselves."


    "Since Prince Loulan still has so many wishes, I would like to revive him, but I don''t know how to do it?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Little male God listened to Xin Youxuan''s question, came to Loulan Prince''s front, gently pressed several buttons on his bed.


    A protective cover on the bed will open automatically. As the fog slowly dissipates, the face of Loulan prince can be seen clearly.


    The little male God turned to Xin Youxuan and said, "take up your natural magic power, put the real power into his body, and walk all over his body."


    After that, the device with the stone tray in his stomach turned on again, and the stone tray floated in the air automatically.


    A multicolored light shines on Prince Loulan''s body.


    Slowly, Loulan prince that pale face unexpectedly appeared a trace of ruddy.


    Wisdom venerable put his finger next to his nose to try, this Loulan Prince actually had a slight breath.


    He exclaimed in surprise: "really God, the Loulan Prince has really come back from the dead."


    "All right, that''s it." Little male God said to Xin Youxuan.


    After that, he closed the lid on the bed where Loulan prince was lying.


    And then there were a lot of tiny tubes sticking out.


    There is a sharp needle in front of the pipe.


    Slowly, they even automatically inserted into each part of Loulan Prince''s body.


    Xin Youxuan this time has finished, opened his eyes, see this kind of situation, asked little male god what is this for.


    "Prince Loulan has been sleeping for a long time. Although she has regained consciousness, her functions of various parts have not been recovered. She is still very weak and needs to supplement all kinds of nutrients. These pipes are just conveying all kinds of nutrients for him." The boy replied.


    "Can you deliver us some of the nutrient solution?" Asked the wise man.


    The little male god disapprovingly asked, "it''s only used when treating patients. You haven''t got sick. Why do you use this?"


    "No disease, no nutrition?" The wise man asked back unhappily.


    "If you want to add something, I''ll arrange it for you, but don''t regret it at that time," he replied


    "You want to scare me!" The wise man made a face at him and said.


    The little man said, "you say that a woman cares most about what she is.""You''re stupid. As long as a woman knows this, it''s her own face." The wise turn their lips.


    "But do you know what the consequences of over nutrition are?" the little God asked


    "What is it?" Asked the wise man.


    The little man said: "that''s your waist will become as thick as a bucket, and your face will be covered with meat. When you walk, you will shake it."


    Hearing what he said was so terrible, the wise master spat out his tongue and said, "forget it, I don''t want to add any more."


    "Come with me." The boy replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "where are you going to lead us?"


    "You''ll know when you go." The boy replied.


    After that, he walked out to the depth of the big house.


    Through several rooms in succession, the little god pressed a button on the wall.


    After a door opened, they walked out of it. They were shocked.


    It turned out to be a big lake with rippling blue waves, surrounded by all kinds of tall trees, surrounded by birds and flowers.


    No, there are fish jumping out of the lake.


    The wise man said, "God, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scene in this desolate desert."


    "That''s it. Who''s from there?" Xin Youxuan also asks curiously.


    They really said that the little male God had picked some fruits from those trees and put them on the stone table beside the lake.


    After a rest, he asked you to sit down and eat


    "To tell you the truth, our first problem now is to drink some water. It''s too thirsty." Wisdom is the way.


    "Yes, I forgot. It''s in the desert of Taklimakan mountain. Water is the most precious," he said


    Then he picked up something that looked very hard and shook his hand. It turned into a sharp knife.


    Then he cut off the fruit and gently handed it to the little God.


    "Is there any water in it?" Asked the wise man with a suspicious look.


    The little god motioned her to take the fruit and pour it into her mouth.


    According to what he said, after a sip, he began to drink.


    After drinking, he wiped his mouth and said, "it''s delicious?"


    "What is this?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Little male God replied:" in the tropics of the south, there is a kind of fruit called coconut. The juice in the fruit is drinkable and the taste is quite beautiful. It''s a pity that the coconuts grown here have been wasted in recent hundreds of years and no one has come to drink them. "


    "It turns out that this is coconut. When I was studying on Huangshan Mountain, I heard the Rangers in the lake say that it can be used as fresh water to quench thirst on the island without fresh water. I didn''t expect that it was planted here." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the little male God said, "you have some insight. The coconuts here are transplanted from the islands in the South China Sea."


    "How much manpower and material resources does it cost to build such a place here? The Sirians are really powerful! "Xin Youxuan sighed.


    The little male god was very proud and said, "yes, my creation is a very capable Sirian. It''s not an ordinary person. It''s not really anything for them to do these things."


    With that, the little male god introduced some of the situation here.


    It turned out that the mountain they saw when they came was called Shengmu mountain.


    This place is the center of the whole Taklimakan Desert. Because it is always under the sun, it is full of vital elements.


    Because of this, the Sirian people in Amelia built the golden city here.


    Fortunately, they had foresight. Otherwise, if the prince of Loulan was frozen, it would be very difficult to maintain such perfection without the maintenance of abundant life elements here.


    In order to prevent the city of gold from being discovered by the world, they set up a mechanism around the city of gold.


    Only when the three largest wind erosion mushrooms on Tomb hill are illuminated by the three stars of Sirius in the sky will they gather.


    This opportunity will only appear once every 200 years. At this time, the city of gold will appear in the Taklimakan Desert.


    Other times, people outside can''t see this magical city at all.


    After listening to this, the wise man said, "well, it''s really a coincidence that we''re here, just in time for this once-in-200-year opportunity."


    "Haha, this kind of opportunity is not everyone will have, you know, stone plate and you together for a long time, it has inadvertently affected your thinking and thinking." Said the little God.


    Xin Youxuan took out the stone plate, looked at him, and asked: "if I say that for a long time, is my mind urgently controlled by the stone plate?""Well, you think too much. Shipan comes from Sirius galaxy. When he identifies a master, he will protect you and guide you in the dark instead of controlling you, or you are a pair of good friends." The little god explained.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s like this. If I become its puppet, it''s really troublesome."


    "You can only be my puppet, and forever." The wise man was afraid and said with a smile.


    Xin Youxuan said in a hurry: "dear princess, I''d like to be your puppet. Even if you drive me away, I won''t go either."


    "Are you all so numb?" After listening to their conversation, the little robot man tilted his head and asked.


    The wisdom master kicked the little male God and said, "you are a robot, where you know the feelings of flesh and blood."


    "Oh, you kick the baby hurt, really, how can you do this to me, we are friends." The little male god pretended to be a little wronged and said.


    This can make two people amused, thought: "this little male god is really lovely."


    The wise one asked, "Hello, little God, you can follow us later. I will be your master."


    "I don''t, I don''t leave here." After listening to the words of the wise master, the little male God took a step back and said.


    The wise venerable seduced him and said, "why, with us, we can go to many places and chat with you. It''s more boring than staying here. Besides, I''m a princess. You can follow me with more face."


    "That''s not OK. You know, when my creator created me, he already set a device in my body. I can''t disobey her orders, otherwise, I will collapse automatically." Robot boy Shinto.


    The wise one said, "you are very loyal."


    "Of course, that''s the law of robots. I have to obey it." Little man Shinto.


    After saying this, he said: "in fact, you are not the same. You promised the things of Mrs. Sirius, and you did not come here at risk. This is not what you people in the Jianghu said."


    "It seems that we have something in common. We are very trustworthy to Sirius." Wisdom is the way.


    "Since you got the stone plate, your destiny has been linked with the destiny of the Sirian people. You are not only helping them, but also helping yourself," he said


    "We are in the golden city now. How can we get out next? When we come, the gate has been closed automatically?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I know where you are going, and I will guide you on your way."


    "You know where we''re going? "Asked the wise man in surprise.


    The little God replied, "of course, it''s all in the plan of Sirius. We just carry it out. "


    then he asked," are you full? "


    "I''m full. These fruits are delicious. "The wise man belched," he said.


    The young man said: "if it''s delicious, put more in your pocket, and you can eat on the road. "


    after hearing this, wisdom reverend and Xin Youxuan were not polite and put the rest of the fruit into their pockets.


    When the little God had done this to them, he got up and left.

 C199

    The robot boy God takes Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master to a basement.


    It''s very dry in the desert, especially in the hinterland of Taklimakan Desert. Even if you dig down ten or twenty meters, it''s still dry sand.


    But this basement is very damp.


    In the corner of the basement, there is an inclined passage leading down. The robot boy takes the lead in sliding down and into it.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise man looked at each other, and they followed.


    The inclined passage is not too long, and it is only about five or six meters away. Go further, it''s very flat.


    At this time, the male God did not continue to move forward, but was waiting for them.


    When they came to their side, there was a light on the belly of the little God, illuminating the road ahead.


    The wise man asked strangely, "male god, do you have a bright pearl in your stomach?"


    "It''s not a night pearl, it''s a kind of lighting device placed in my body by my creator. When I get to a place where I can''t see clearly in the dark, I can turn it on for lighting. "The little man replied.


    "It''s not good. It''s much better than our origami." Xin Youxuan''s envious way.


    The wise man then said, "that''s true. "


    after that, she turned her tone and asked," little God, can you give us one of these? "


    " ha ha, I''m not stingy. It''s no use giving you one, because you don''t have energy storage devices, so you can''t provide him with the energy needed for lighting. "The little God said with a smile.


    The wise man said unhappily, "what''s the big deal? My princess has many night pearls in Persia. When she takes them out at night, they are still as bright as day. You don''t have to be poor. "


    after listening to her voice, Xin Youxuan knew that the wise master had a childish temper again. He immediately changed the topic and asked," where are you leading us? "


    " you''ll see in a moment. "The little man replied.


    The further you go, the wetter the ground is.


    Xin Youxuan''s internal skill is very exquisite, and his hearing is naturally different from that of ordinary people. As he walks, he seems to hear the sound of water flow.


    So he asked the wise one if he had heard.


    The wise man replied incredulously, "how can there be water here? The damp ground may be due to the fact that the sun can''t shine on it for a long time. "


    " well, maybe it''s my illusion. "Xin Youxuan nodded and said.


    But after walking for a while, the wise man said, "don''t tell me, I seem to have heard the sound of water. "


    Xin Youxuan said:" look, I said that you still don''t believe the sound of the current. Now you believe it. "


    " it''s not that they can hear better without you, great Xia Xin. "Wisdom is the way.


    So they took a few steps forward and asked, "little God, is there a big river ahead. "


    little male god still did not answer, but continued to move forward.


    I can only see that the front has become more open.


    At this time, the sound of water flow is clearer.


    Sure enough, after less than a hundred steps, I saw a low river about 30 meters wide in front of me.


    Go to the edge of the river, the current is very fast, I''m afraid most people can''t stand in the water without handrails.


    Xin Youxuan picked up a stone and threw it into the middle of the river. Looking at the spray, he estimated that the depth should not be less than five or six meters.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a big river in this vast desert. Nature is amazing. "The wise man looked at the river and sighed.


    "Now that you see this river, you can see where the sound of water flow you just heard comes from. "


    " of course, it''s an underground river. "The wise man replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "does the water of the lake we will go to also come from this underground river? "


    " of course. " The boy replied.


    The wise man asked, "but the water level of the underground river is much lower than that of the lake. How do you transport the water from the underground river to the top? No one is specially responsible for carrying water?"


    "How many people are there?" Xin Youxuan looked at her and said.


    The little man said: "in the city of gold, except me, you and Prince Loulan are the only three human beings. What about the divers?"


    "How do you get the water from high up to the lake above?" The wise man asked curiously.


    About two miles upstream from the place where they stayed, the Sirians built a small dam and artificially raised the water level. On the side of the dam, they left a deep ditch, so that a large amount of water gathered in the narrow ditch, and the water flow became more violent.


    The Sirian people installed a circular water tanker in this ditch, which uses the current to drive the water tanker to rotate continuously. There are many small buckets bound on the water tanker. With the current driving, these small buckets full of water can rise to a high place and fall on it.And then through the special culvert to the artificial lake above.


    After listening to the introduction, the wise master said, "it seems that the things we make are also very good. People are so powerful that they can learn from the tools created by our ancestors."


    "What''s the matter? The Sirian people have been here for a long time. If they want to survive, they have to learn a lot from you." "Little man Shinto.


    The wise man asked, "what have you learned from us? "


    " I learned something when I saw you. "The little male god tilted his square head and said.


    The wise man said, "well, tell me about it. "


    " that''s love. "Little man Shinto.


    The wisdom Master said: "you are so funny. You are a robot. How can you learn from our human emotions? "


    " not before, but I can acquire this ability through learning. "Little man Shinto.


    After that, his eyes suddenly became very emotional and said to the wisdom master, "my goddess, I love you. "


    after that, he even made a kiss with his arm.


    At that time, there were a lot of businessmen in Persia, both East and West. The wise venerable had seen many businessmen in the west make this gesture to their intimate lovers. They knew what it meant.


    Today, I saw a robot saying that she liked herself, which made her laugh and cry.


    After a pause, he took Xin Youxuan''s hand and said, "little male god, don''t like me. I''d better be the princess. I''m going to have brother Youxuan alone. "


    " look, this is the formal expression of men''s and women''s emotions in your human love. Once you fall in love with one person, there is no other person in your eyes. "Little man Shinto.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this is the precious part of our human emotion. Only in this way can we have a stable family. If we like this today and that tomorrow, that kind of emotion is not what we like."


    "Not necessarily. In fact, some of you abandon your lovers and like several women at the same time. "Little man Shinto.


    In fact, the one who has done this kind of thing is right. "


    what she said, of course, was Xin Youxuan.


    When he first arrived in Mongolia, he did not know the wise master. He once happened to save Princess speedbuhua of Mongolia by chance. They also loved each other very much. Unfortunately, they did not go on.


    Later, there was a big devil in the Wulin. The Lord of hell created all kinds of misunderstandings between the wisdom master and Xin Youxuan.


    Women, sometimes they are born with a kind of jealousy. At this time, when listening to the little male god talking about it, they naturally think of it.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan was a little embarrassed and praised Xiaonan Shinto: "I didn''t expect to understand human feelings so thoroughly. It''s amazing. "


    " of course, if you have any emotional problems, you can ask me for help. I don''t charge you. "The little male god imitated the appearance of human beings, patted his chest and promised.


    The wise man patted him on the head again and said, "who do you think you are, master of love? You are less beautiful here. "


    " haha, you don''t need free services, so don''t regret it. "


    Little man said in a human voice.


    "You didn''t lead us here just to show us the river, did you?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little male God replied, "of course not. Now the gate of the golden city has been closed. It''s impossible for you to go out from there, and your camels didn''t know where to go for a long time."


    "What about that?" Asked the wise man, worried.


    "Don''t worry, the Sirians have already planned the way to Dunhuang, Gansu Province," the little god comforted


    "Is it through this waterway?" Xin Youxuan eyes a bright, ask a way.


    "Little male God replied:" you also listen to smart, a little good, is through the river here


    At the edge of Taklimakan Desert, there are many mountains, which are all snow mountains. In winter, there will be a lot of snow.


    In summer, the snow will melt.


    The Taklimakan desert is covered with sand. The water left by nature will seep into the bottom of the desert. The more the water accumulates, the lower underground river will be formed below.


    This is how Xin Youxuan and the wise master formed their underground river.


    And the river flows down to Dunhuang in Gansu Province.


    After listening to the little male god''s words, the wise man said, "it''s a long way from Dunhuang. Do you want us to go all the way down the river to Dunhuang?"


    "That is, how long does it take to get there from this low underground river, and some parts of this underground river may be covered by the current, so they can''t walk." Xin Youxuan said."Little man God way:" you come with me


    Then he went to the edge of the wall of the underground river, stretched out his right hand, fumbled on the stone wall for a while, found a place and pressed it hard.


    After a sound, the wall cracked automatically.


    The little male God went in, pointed to the ground and asked, "what do you think this is?"


    Then the light came from the stomach of the little male god. They saw a wooden boat on the ground with all kinds of utensils.


    "I think it''s very thoughtful. Even the boat is ready. Sirius is really good at handling affairs." After seeing this, the wise man said.


    Small male god way: "see, that still don''t hurry of move the boat to outside."


    The ship looks big, but it''s heavy.


    Fortunately, both of them have martial arts skills. It''s not very hard to drag them.


    After a while, they moved the boat to the water side of the river.


    At this time, the little male God said in the sentimental voice of human beings: "Hey, you have been here for so long, and now you are going to be separated. It''s really a little reluctant."


    "You are more and more like us now." Xin Youxuan said.


    "Yes, my ability to learn and imitate is unmatched."


    "Since you don''t want to leave us, you can follow us." The wise man asks for Tao.


    Little male god way: "goddess elder sister, it seems that you really like me, want to cheat me."


    "Knowing that my sister likes you so much, you will not follow me." Wisdom is the way.


    The little male god shook his head like a rattle and said, "that''s no good. There is only one master of mine, that is the prince of Loulan. Besides, he is now in the recovery period and can''t do without my care."


    See him serious appearance, Xin Youxuan pulled her hand, way: "you don''t tease him."


    Then he asked, "when will Prince Loulan recover completely?"


    "It''s a very slow process. You can''t wait, but I''ll tell the prince when he wakes up with your help." Little man Shinto.


    When everything was ready, they got on the wooden boat.


    The little god pushed the boat with his arm.


    As soon as the boat swung, it slid to the middle of the river and rushed forward along the current of the river.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, the wise master waves goodbye to the little male god. Xin Youxuan picks up the oar and controls the whole wooden boat in front of him.


    The flow of the river is very fast, the wooden boat quickly rushed to the distance, and the little male god naturally disappeared from their vision.


    The velocity of the underground river is fast in some places, but it is slow in some places. The bottom of the river is also high and low.


    The time needed in this underground river is not a day. They only have some fruits brought from the Golden City, which is not enough to eat.


    Fortunately, there are fish in the river. Xin Youxuan stabs the fish in the water with his sword.


    When they got to the boat, they couldn''t make a fire, so they used their weapons to see the fish scraped off their scales and ate it raw.


    Don''t mention that the fish here have been burning for a long time in the low underground river, and their meat is very tender.


    At the beginning, I felt a little fishy, but after chewing two mouthfuls, I felt a sweet taste.

 C200

    There was no light in the underground river, and they knew how long they had been walking. When they felt sleepy, they tied the wooden boat to the shore to have a rest. When they woke up, they went on.


    Slowly, the river became shallower and shallower, and the speed of the boat was not as fast as it started.


    In the end, the wooden boat ran aground in the river.


    They had no choice but to give up the wooden boat, develop their lightness skills, and move forward with the help of the river stones in the dark river.


    After about half an hour, Xin Youxuan found that there seemed to be light in front of him. He was very happy and said, "sister Hongyin, it seems that we can go out soon."


    "I see the light ahead, too." Then the wise one said.


    While speaking, there was no river water in the place where they were, but the ground was wet.


    When they saw that there was a round river about one hundred meters above the ground, the light was about one meter high.


    The wise man asked, "look, the hole above is supposed to be made by hand. Was it designed by the Sirian people long ago?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve heard people say that because of the great evaporation in the desert, they invented a special way to transport water, that is, to find a lower underground river, and then dig a lower underground channel to guide the lower water to the place they need. On the other hand, above this kind of underground channel, a round hole like this will be dug every other distance, which is convenient Maintenance of the culvert, on the other hand, we can also get water through this round hole. " Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man nodded and said, "Oh, I see. This is the legendary Karez. "


    " not bad at all. This is called Karez. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The height of the Karez is not too difficult for the two people''s lightness skills.


    After Xin Youxuan went up first, he saw that there was no movement around him. Then he asked the wise man to come up again.


    In the desert, there are Karez and oases nearby.


    After they came up, they looked into the distance and saw a city in the southeast.


    The wise master said: "today, I can finally find a place to have a good rest and have a good sleep. "


    " hurry up! "Xin Youxuan said.


    They left their belongings in the holy tomb mountain and ate up all their fruits. They were all alone and said they would go.


    In the desert, walking is actually very slow. In addition to the hunger in their stomachs, it took them a while to come to the gate.


    They looked up and saw the word "Dunhuang" written on it.


    The wise man cheered, "sure enough, this is Dunhuang. It''s so wonderful."


    "Yes, it''s finally where the map says it is." Xin Youxuan said.


    Dunhuang is located in a remote place outside the Great Wall, and the ground is not big, but there is an endless stream of people coming in and out of the gate.


    Xin Youxuan asked a man about the location of the biggest Inn in the city, and took the wisdom master to walk quickly.


    The big Inns here usually have food and accommodation.


    After spending so long in the dark river, they look a little embarrassed, but after all, they were born in a family with status. One is a princess of Persia, and the other is the son of the top martial arts master. They have a different temperament from ordinary people.


    The waiter of the inn didn''t dare to neglect them when he saw them coming in. He politely asked, "two guests, do you want to eat or stay?"


    "we take care of them, and you''ll benefit us." Wisdom is the way.


    I heard that it was good for me. The shop boy was smiling and quickly led them to the window.


    Then he asked Xin Youxuan what he liked to eat.


    They didn''t know much about eating here first.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, the young man asked, "are you coming to Dunhuang for the first time? "


    " good boy, your eyes are pretty poisonous. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xiaoer said with a smile: "yes, if you have been here, you will order directly. "


    " so what you eat here is quite famous? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Ask, don''t wait for the shop boy to answer, then say again: "no matter what, you hurry up.". "


    knowing that they must be starving, the second grader didn''t say any more, so he turned and walked back to the kitchen.


    After a while, the waiter brought four dishes and two bowls of noodles.


    After they saw it, the wise master asked in a suspicious tone: "you are fooling us, little two. Two bowls of noodles and four dishes are your signs here? "


    " would you like to have a taste of this noodles first? "Little two asked.


    Xin Youxuan picked up his chopsticks, picked up the noodles and took a bite. He was surprised and asked, "what kind of noodles are they so delicious? "


    according to the second child, Dunhuang is rich in a kind of pasta, which is called" serous noodles ".A good way to do this is to mix the noodles with celery, and then wash them with water.


    After that, put it in a big jar.


    The surroundings of the big cylinder must be very warm, and the temperature can''t be interrupted.


    In this case, the yeast is fully fermented, and after three to four days, it can be made into slurry.


    After making these, you can put the noodles prepared in advance in the kitchen into the boiling water pot and cook them. As for the degree, you can cook more or longer according to the customers'' requirements.


    After the noodles are finished, they are put in clear water for a while, and then you can scoop a few bowls of slurry water from the VAT and pour it into the bowl. In addition, the tender beef just fried in the oil pan is sprinkled with the chopped coriander, and the scallions just pulled out from the ground are made into scallions. A large bowl of fragrant paste is ready on the water.


    After listening to the introduction of Xiao Er standing by, Xin Youxuan nodded and said, "the water surface of the slurry is sour and sweet with a fresh air. It''s really different. It''s unique in Dunhuang city."


    "My guest, you are really a man of discernment. The water surface of Xiaodian is the second in the city of Dunhuang. No one dares to say the first. You are right here today." The shopkeeper is proud.


    Between the words, the big bowl of slurry in front of each of them had been eaten, and the bowl was facing the sky.


    In order to get more money, the second child took care of them very attentively.


    When they finished eating, they brought two bowls of tea.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the people outside the great wall are so cool. They even drink tea in big bowls. People eat wine in big bowls. They drink tea in big bowls."


    After tasting it, the wise man frowned and said, "how can this tea be like a medicine, with a bitter taste?"


    "It''s different from Zhongyuan tea. It''s really a kind of herbal tea." The second child replied.


    Dunhuang is located in the desert, but it is rich in low water resources. In the desert outside the city, there is a magical plant called "Suoyang"


    this plant itself likes to grow in arid and rainless areas. It is said that the climate outside Dunhuang is the same all year round. It is said that in the place where it grows, even if there is heavy snow in winter, it is the key to the growth of Suoyang There is no snow in this place. It can be seen that its fire is so strong.


    And its breeding method is also very strange, it is said to be very similar to our human. Between May and June of each year, when the weather gets warmer, Cynomorium songaricum will drill out of the deep buried low ground. After more than two months of wind and sun, Cynomorium songaricum is about to mature.


    At this time, the female and heterosexual parts of the same plant will gather together and eventually seed for the next year''s sowing.


    People in Dunhuang like to choose the best quality tea from those sun dried Cynomorium songaricum. It is said that this kind of tea can beautify women after drinking, but it has an unexpected effect on men.


    Someone once gave it a nice name called youth tea, which means that people who drink this Suoyang tea can keep their youth forever.


    It was the first time for both of them to drink this Chinese tea. Although the sophomore boasted about this Suoyang tea, they didn''t like it very much. They always thought it tasted strange.


    After a few drinks, they gave Xiao er a silver or two and asked him to lead him to the guest room of the inn.


    During the meal, they told the store to prepare bath water and new clothes.


    After the shopkeeper helped them open the door, all the things they asked for were done.


    The wise one was very satisfied, so he rewarded him with a silver or two, and then let him go out.


    After waiting for the shopkeeper to leave, Xin Youxuan complained: "sister Hongyin, you are too generous. For a while, you have already rewarded him two liang silver."


    "What are these two taels of silver? As soon as my father and Emperor are happy, he rewards his servants with 1000 taels of gold." The way of wisdom is not convinced.


    Xin Youxuan said: "local tyrant, this is not your Persian palace. Do you know what these two taels of silver mean to the little two?"


    "What do you mean?" Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "you know, the two liang silver is equivalent to a year''s salary, which means he doesn''t have to do anything this year, and the money is enough for him to spend."


    "Haha, two taels of silver will be a year. I didn''t expect that." The wise man laughs awkwardly.


    Feeling a little embarrassed, he pointed to the big bath bucket and said, "however, we can see how well they have prepared for each cent. In such a dry place like Dunhuang, we have prepared bath water."


    "It''s really nice to have such a big tub. It''s enough for two people to wash." Xin Youxuan a little bad said.


    As a person with advanced martial arts cultivation, he has deep self-control and calm mind.


    But since he entered the room, his stomach was filled with heat unconsciously.There seems to be an impulse.


    Look at the wise man again. His face is like peach blossom, and his eyes are full of affection.


    Xin Youxuan gently hugged the wisdom master and jumped into the big bath bucket. There was not a drop of water.


    The wise master said enviously, "brother Youxuan, your silent lightness skill is very powerful. If it were me, I would surely splash."


    "It''s for you." Xin Youxuan said affectionately.


    After that, the arms were tighter. He gently bit the wisdom master''s ear.


    Then he took a gentle puff of hot air.


    Two people just like this, in this small town outside the Great Wall, in the warm Inn, mandarin ducks paddle in the water.


    For a long time, until the water was almost cold, they came to the bed of the room from the big bath bucket.


    Dunhuang, a small desert city, has a very big difference in temperature between morning and night.


    Fortunately, Xin Youxuan and the wise master live in the Best Inn here. The supporting facilities are very perfect. Each room is paved with a special warm road to connect the bed.


    The warm channel of each guest room leads to a large warm room behind the inn, where there will be a raging fire. A special person will blow warm air into the warm channel to heat each room of the inn.


    Lying in a warm bed, beauty is lying.


    The wise man is still restless for a long time.


    After a while, she asked a little strangely, "something''s wrong, I was too obsessed just now?"


    when the little boy went out, he had a mysterious smile and said that after drinking tea, there would be unexpected effects.


    It seems that the effect should be the same as that just now.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile, "it''s not because of drinking that youth tea."


    The wise venerable was familiar with these ancient oriental medicines, so he asked, "what''s wrong with youth tea?"


    "I didn''t think about it for a moment. In fact, Cynomorium songaricum, which soaked the youth tea, is a very strange drug. You understand." Xin Youxuan replied.


    As soon as he blushed, he spat at Xin Youxuan and said, "this damned shopkeeper, we reward him with silver. He dares to plot against us. I don''t want to deal with him!"


    "The local people like to drink this kind of tea. It''s their custom. This young man doesn''t want to harm you. On the contrary, he wants to flatter you." Xin Youxuan stopped the hand of the wise master and said.


    The wise master said, "well, you already know that it''s you who calculated with me. You are so bad."


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan quickly called for injustice and said, "ah, how can this be possible? In fact, I just thought of it when I said this to you just now."


    "Besides, am I that bad?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise Reverend looked at Xin Youxuan lying beside him. Suddenly, he pinched him heavily and said, "it doesn''t look like a good man!"


    This can make Xin Youxuan ache straight frown, way: "good ache, you use strength how so big!"


    Then he pretended to be in pain and curled up.


    The wise man just wanted to have a joke with him. Seeing him like this, he came close to see him with concern.


    That knows this is Xin Youxuan''s dress, see wisdom venerable turn over, press her under oneself again.

 C201

    In the state of Jin, there is a mysterious Royal branch. They are proficient in the best martial arts in the Wulin and protect the royal family secretly.


    At the beginning, Jin aizong, the last emperor of the state of Jin, finally fled to caizhou under the protection of the Imperial Guard.


    Facing the attack of the Mongolian cavalry and the army of the Southern Song Dynasty, Emperor aizong knew that the former glory of the great Jin Kingdom could not be reappeared.


    In order to keep the blood of the state of Dajin, Emperor aizong recruited Wanyan Chunqiu, the leader of the Royal branch, to give him the imperial seal and a secret map.


    Wanyan Chunqiu is a woman. The emperor of the state of Jin loves him very much. Although he is not the daughter of the emperor, the emperor makes him a princess.


    Her people used to call general Chunqiu.


    After Jin conquered the capital of the Song Dynasty, he got the picture scroll of Taizu, which implied that Taizu had learned the best Taoist Kung Fu from Chen Tuan.


    After studying the secrets of the experts of the royal family of the kingdom of Jin and the experts from all over the world, they have completely solved the mystery.


    Wanyan Chunqiu is the most outstanding martial arts wizard in the state of Jin for hundreds of years. She has been taught the martial arts of Taizu by her father since she was a child. With her own innovation, no one in the state of Jin is her rival, and she can be called the first master of the state of Jin.


    General Chunqiu was very moved to see that emperor aizong even handed over the emperor''s seal to him and let him escape alone. He said that he was willing to lead his guards to protect emperor aizong from the encirclement of song and Meng, and that he would make a comeback in the future.


    After hearing these words, Emperor aizong shook his head and said, "Chunqiu, I know your loyalty, but I am the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom. Now the great Jin Kingdom is defeated by me. As a descendant of Wanyan Aguda, I have to be buried with him. How can I escape alone?"


    After that, he told general Chunqiu that the map given to her was a tribute offered by Xixia to Dajin when they asked for peace. It is said that there is a big secret in the place shown on the map.


    "Your Majesty, what does this secret do to us?" Wanyan Chunqiu asked when he saw that emperor aizong attached so much importance to this map.


    Emperor aizong replied, "of course, it''s useful. It''s said that there are a lot of treasures and amazing mysterious weapons in it. If anyone gets them, he can dominate the rivers and lakes and dominate the world with them."


    After hearing this, Princess Chunqiu said in her heart, "it''s really good that we still have such a secret in the hands of the great kingdom of Jin at sunset."


    With these words, the emperor aizong asked people to take the map and the imperial seal to leave quickly. It would be too late for them.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wanyan Chunqiu left, song Meng''s army invaded caizhou City, and Emperor aizong hanged himself to death.


    When Wanyan Chunqiu left, she was very secret. She just took her most powerful Youyan Shuangjue.


    One of them is called "Po Lu Huo" and the other is called "living girl". They followed her when they were young. They are good at martial arts and loyal to her.


    Wanyan Chunqiu had a lot of heart and eyes. When she fled from caizhou, she took a lot of gold and jewelry from emperor aizong.


    After Mongolia exterminated the kingdom of Jin, it also knew that there were still many fish that missed the net. In addition, after they invaded the kingdom of Jin, they learned from the attendants who took care of emperor aizong that emperor aizong had secretly summoned general Chunqiu before he died. It seemed that they had arranged for the affairs behind them.


    The Mongol Khan also worried that the old and young of the Jin State would make a comeback.


    Many experts were sent out to investigate everywhere. However, since general Chunqiu fled from caizhou, he had no news and could not be found any more. It seemed that he had disappeared from the world.


    In this way, after a few years, the Mongolian Khan forgot about it.


    In addition to the famous Huangshan sect, there is a secret sect in Wulin.


    No one knows where the headmaster of this school is, and no one has ever seen the master of this school. They just know that its name is "Beauty Group", and there are 72 branch Helms.


    It is said that every branch of the beauty Gang is a luxurious brothel.


    They act secretively, and they will repay you. As long as someone is against the "Beauty Group", you will not let you go even if you escape to the ends of the earth.


    When people in the river and lake mention the Huangshan school, they are in infinite awe. When they mention the beautiful people, their eyes show panic and terror.


    I''m afraid to get into trouble with this difficult group of beauties.


    Late at night, a pair of men and women are forgetting.


    This is a strong woman, she pressed on the man''s body, exhaled, from top to bottom, gently biting the man''s skin every time.


    It was a wonderful feeling, he felt a slight pain, and there was an inexplicable excitement swimming in his whole body.


    In the end, the man couldn''t bear it any more. He gave a low roar and was about to press the gorgeous woman under his own body.


    The charming color of the gorgeous woman''s face suddenly stopped and became extremely vicious. She opened her mouth and bit at the man''s neck.The sound of the man''s windpipe burst suddenly, and he couldn''t move any more.


    The gorgeous woman looked at the dead man lying beside her, with a look of disdain on her face, and said with a smile: "I''m so bold. I''m so impatient to try to push my mother down. Only I can be superior at this time."


    After laughing, he patted a pair of jade hands gently.


    Soon two attendants came to the house and carried the man away. It seems that killing the man who had been happy with him in his own bed is a common practice for a gorgeous woman.


    It''s not the first time for these two attendants to do this kind of thing. They are both familiar with cleaning the car, and soon the bed is clean again.


    The gorgeous woman left the bed, dressed in a gauze, and her beautiful skin loomed.


    She sat in front of the dresser, enjoying her unique appearance, gently holding up a glass of bright red best Persian wine.


    It''s a pity that some people can murmur to themselves


    Close your eyes to meditate, the past scenes are presented in your mind, the gorgeous woman slowly opened her eyes.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know why, there is a strange man standing behind me, looking at me with a smile.


    Although a gorgeous woman seldom shows her martial arts in the world, she knows that with her accomplishments, only a few people can fight against her.


    She has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. She often feels like a lonely master. She laments why there are so few opponents in the world who can fight against her. It''s really meaningless.


    However, this man was able to come to his back quietly. He didn''t realize his martial arts accomplishments at all. It can be seen how powerful this man is.


    The beauty of the woman''s heart is some shock, but the surface is still very calm, do not look back, but a charming smile, but also revealed two dimples.


    She asked faintly, "please come into the woman''s boudoir, and just look at it. Do you think I''m very charming?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in you at all." The man behind said with a bold smile.


    The gorgeous woman got up, gently leaned on the man''s shoulder, and said: "I really don''t believe it. You smelly men, they just don''t agree. Hum."


    After that, she became more charming. She seemed to have no strength. As long as the man didn''t help her, she would fall down.


    The man turned a blind eye to all this, and suddenly stretched out his right hand, which was as fast as lightning, and lifted up the gorgeous woman.


    The gorgeous woman Kong has a brilliant martial arts, but she has no ability to fight back. When she''s in the air, she doesn''t feel that this man can''t move even if she points his acupoints.


    The man said coldly, "you coquettish girl, dare to offend me, believe it or not, I will kill you all at once?"


    this can make the gorgeous woman look pale, and quickly begged for mercy: "elder, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me if I offend you. "


    " ha ha, you know what I''m good at. "The man laughed.


    After that, he put down the gorgeous woman.


    After landing on the ground, the gorgeous woman secretly adjusted her breath, and her true Qi ran all over the place. She felt that there was nothing different, so she gave a cruel sound and used her unique acupoint pointing technique to directly poke the man''s 36 big acupoints.


    But the man seems to have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care if the other side points his own acupoints.


    As long as one of the 36 acupoints of the human body is hit, it can be said that it is either death or injury.


    But it doesn''t work with this man.


    With both hands on his back, the man said, "have you had enough? "


    originally, I was a little unconvinced with the man in my heart, but at this time, the gorgeous woman was really a little scared. She quickly saluted the man respectfully and replied:" elder, I really believe you this time. "


    " who on earth are you so holy? "The gorgeous woman continued.


    The man replied, "you don''t know my name. "


    " you are an expert in the river and lake. Of course, you don''t care about the reputation and vulgar things. Naturally, those simple and ignorant people in the river and lake don''t know your reputation, but you told me that you can let me know that there are still experts like you in the world, right? "Gorgeous woman complimented.


    The man replied, "you can talk, even if you are told. "


    " please let me know. "The gorgeous woman pleaded again.


    The man said: "you just need to remember that I am the famous and omnipotent dark king. "


    it turned out that this man was the leader of the Sirian tribe in osilia and Conway, and the dark king who had always been against the leader of the Sirian family in Amelia, Madame Sirius.Since the last time in Delingha''s haqichebuche ditch, the dark king did not give up.


    He knows that his opponent has won the support of Xin Youxuan and others. If he wants to win, he can''t rely on the strength of Kunlun protector Xiao Yuanqing and Xiaoyao Sanren.


    In consideration of these forces, he can continue to work for himself.


    At last, Huang Tian was able to live up to the people who wanted to. He learned about such an organization as the beautiful people in the Jianghu.


    It''s this gorgeous woman who controls this group of beauties.


    The dark king comes from the descendants of the Lycans of osiria convia. They have a lot of incredible things in their hands.


    Although the leader of this beautiful crowd is mysterious, it is nothing to him at all. The dark king easily found the headquarters of the beautiful crowd.


    The leader of the beauty group asked carefully: "master, you must have something to do when you come here? "


    " do you think I don''t know your background? " Instead of answering her question, the dark king asked.


    Then the dark king laughed and said, "general Chunqiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Her origin has always been known not only in the world, but also in the beauty group.


    However, the dark king suddenly broke his identity. General Chunqiu was really surprised and said, "to tell you the truth, I have never heard of Chunqiu, but you know little girl so well. What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to do it according to my king''s instructions." The dark king.


    General Chunqiu said, "I admire your knowledge and martial arts very much. I''m willing to work for you. But there are so many brothers and sisters in our group. They all want to eat. You can''t make them hungry."


    The meaning of this is obvious. It''s bargaining with the dark king to get paid.


    The dark king didn''t like it either. Instead, he said with a smile, "there are not many people in the world who dare to negotiate with me."


    "There''s no way. As the leader of this beautiful group, I''d like to think about all my brothers. Otherwise, they won''t listen to my command. Please forgive me for that." The general''s sophistry is pure.


    The dark king said: "well, well, you don''t have to say that. I''m sure I won''t let you just pay and have no return."


    "Well, what''s your reward, sir?" General Chun Qiu asked.


    The dark king replied, "when it''s done, I wish you a return to your country."


    After saying this, he stopped for a moment and said, "in addition, you are a woman. I can make you young and look forever."


    These two conditions are quite attractive. It seems that the dark king has understood the mind of general Chunqiu.


    After listening, general Chunqiu agreed to the request of the dark king without hesitation.


    The dark king seemed to have Zhizhu in his hand. He had expected that she would agree to her terms.


    Then he whispered in his ear .¡£

 C202

    It is said that there was no crescent spring outside Dunhuang, which was originally the holy land of Buddhism and was called Leiyin temple.


    Every day, many good men and women come here to burn incense and pray for the Buddha''s blessing, and they are extremely effective.


    On the eighth day of April of this year, under the leadership of the abbot of Leiyin temple, a Grand Buddha festival was held here.


    When the abbot brought out the holy water for one night, suddenly a spirit who had been practicing for thousands of years came. He said that he was not convinced with the abbot here and wanted to compete with his master abbot.


    Master abbot is a monk. He doesn''t want to compete with a demon.


    But the monster was not willing to let go, so he used the magic he had learned in the mountains.


    I saw him reciting words. Not long after that, I saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds, the wind was blowing, and the yellow sand in the desert was flying all over the sky.


    Before long, the yellow sand blown by the strong wind buried the Leiyin temple in the yellow sand.


    But it is amazing that the bowl with holy water is still there, not buried in the yellow sand with Leiyin temple.


    The monster was very angry, so he continued to use his magic. Seeing the yellow sand in the desert, he wanted to drown the bowl of holy water in the yellow sand.


    However, no matter how much yellow sand he led, these yellow sand could not enter the bowl of holy water, and those yellow sand piled up around the bowl of holy water, and the higher they piled up, and finally they became a sand mountain, namely Mingsha mountain.


    The monster was surprised to see that the bowl of holy water was so magical. Knowing that there was Buddha''s blessing, he quickly left here.


    Not long after the monster left, the bowl of holy water suddenly toppled, and the holy water flowed out into a spring, and the monster suddenly turned into a stone because he had done something wrong and had not gone far.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s fairy tale, the wise master said, "I once heard the Persian businessman say that there is such a magical spring outside Dunhuang. I think that there is such a beautiful legend about his formation."


    "This is just a legend about the formation of crescent spring. There is also a legend about the origin of the name." Xin Youxuan said.


    Said, he continued to say.


    It is said that in the early years of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty, master Xuanzang went to the West Tianda Leiyin temple to pray for Buddhist scriptures and came to Dunhuang,


    in this endless desert, there was no water or food. He and his horses were dying.


    When the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara knew it, he poured out a drop of purified water from his own bottle.


    Because of the lack of water and dried up crescent spring will be full of vitality again.


    Master Sanzang and bailongma got drinking water and finally survived. When he saw that the spring looked like a crescent moon, he called it crescent moon spring.


    After Xin Youxuan finished his speech, he said, "master Sanzang, at the request of Emperor Taizong, wrote a record of the western regions in the Tang Dynasty after he came back to seek the true scriptures. It really records the crescent spring in Dunhuang city."


    "It seems that there is a real part in this myth." The wise man replied.


    It turned out that after two days'' rest in the inn in Dunhuang City, they felt that their physical strength had almost recovered, so they came out of Dunhuang city and wanted to visit the famous crescent spring.


    They were very interested. They didn''t ride a horse or use their lightness skills. They walked while Youxuan explained the origin of Yueya spring. It was very pleasant.


    There are not many very high places in the desert.


    As they walked, they saw a towering Sand Mountain in front of them.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to it and said, "this should be Mingsha mountain."


    "It should be. Look at the sand in the sand mountain. There are many colors, including red, yellow, blue, white and black." Wisdom is the way.


    Generally, the quicksand mound can not be too high, and when a strong wind blows, a sand mound will become flat, and a flat ground may become a sand mound.


    Mingsha mountain, however, is different. Since its formation, it has been towering there, with a height of nearly 2000 meters.


    Under the main peak of the sand mountain, there are many small sand mountains nestled close to it in different shapes,


    some are like waves in the sea, some are like fallen leaves on the ground in autumn.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master went to the foot of Mingsha mountain, they saw that the sand here was really different from other places. It was like careful polishing. Every grain was so smooth and mellow. Under the bright sunlight, it reflected colorful light. People who didn''t know thought they had found a treasure mountain in the desert.


    The master of wisdom is very curious, so he wants to climb to the top of Mingsha mountain from the foot of the mountain, so as to have a look at the scenery from a high place.


    If it''s an ordinary steep mountain full of trees, it''s not very difficult for them to climb. But this mountain is different, very steep, but the mountain is made of quicksand, people walk on it, a little hard, the sand under the feet will slide, so it is very difficult to climb up.They walked very slowly. It can be said that they took one step and retreated half a step. They finally climbed the Mingsha mountain.


    Standing on the top of Mingsha mountain, I can see the sand dunes rising and falling in the distance, just like a giant dragon.


    Next, it''s the sparkling crescent spring.


    There is sand in the spring and spring in the sand. The two complement each other. It''s really beautiful.


    The wise man called out and said, "brother Youxuan, what are you doing standing here


    After that, he went down by the sand.


    Seeing her movements, Xin Youxuan realized that the wisdom master was going to slide down from here.


    Young people, like to play, Xin Youxuan is no exception, but also jump, also jump down.


    When the sand here is sliding, it''s like wonderful music. It''s very pleasant.


    Both of them slide to the foot of Mingsha mountain.


    Xin Youxuan raises the wise man.


    They were standing by the crescent spring by this time. I didn''t feel it in the distance. When I walked in, I found that it was quite big.


    It''s about seven or eight kilometers from north to south, and it''s about twelve thousand meters wide. The water is very clear, but you can''t see the bottom of the spring. It seems that the spring is at least several hundred meters deep.


    It is nourished by the spring water of crescent spring. On its bank, there are dense reeds and other unknown plants. Far away, there are several big trees with luxuriant branches, which are very eye-catching in the desolate desert around.


    They were a little intoxicated by the beautiful scenery in front of them.


    The wise man asked, "brother Youxuan, where do you think the spring water from Yueya spring comes from? There are many barren deserts around here."


    "Remember the low river we walked through?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master immediately replied, "I see. You mean that there is a low underground river under the crescent spring to transport water here."


    "There''s a place where we''ve seen the underground water seep through the desert. It''s impossible for us to see the underground water seeping through the desert." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said with a smile, "let''s not study this. Don''t forget the purpose of coming here."


    "Except for this sand mountain, it is the crescent spring. At present, nothing unusual has been seen." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master pointed to the distance and said, "in addition to what you said, brother Youxuan, there are still some buildings over there."


    At a distance from the water bank of Yueya spring, there is a group of buildings, which looks quite impressive.


    After listening to the words of wisdom venerable, Xin Youxuan thought, "go there and have a look. Maybe you will find something."


    So they walked from the east to this group of buildings.


    we can see that there are different offerings, some of which are for Bodhisattvas, and others are for the Dragon King.


    Then they continued to walk forward, and there was a high stage. When they came to the stage, they saw three big words "Shenhuo" written on it.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that this stage should be related to fire!"


    Wisdom venerable comes from Persia, is not familiar with these, Xin Youxuan one by one for her detailed explanation. Fortunately, she could understand what was written on the tablet when she understood the characters of the Central Plains.


    I find that there are two characters engraved on the platform.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out that in ancient times, it was a vast ocean. But one day, there was a sudden thunder and lightning. The sky, which was originally a night, suddenly became red as if it was burning. Later, countless flames fell from the world, burning the vast ocean.


    I don''t know how long it burned, the sea water was evaporated, exposing the sand on the bottom of the sea, and the trees around the sea were also burned clean.


    After the disaster, only good people survived. They had no place to go. They lived next to the last spring.


    In order to let future generations remember these, they set up this magic fire platform.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s introduction, the wise venerable said, "it seems that this fire shrine has a great origin."


    "Yes, but I don''t know where the descendants of the ancestors who built this platform are now in exile?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Wisdom venerable way: "the vicissitudes of life, the stars change, although the object, but this person has not known how many reincarnation."


    "Maybe many years later, we''ll be here, and the station will be gone." Xin Youxuan said.


    Before the wisdom master answered, he saw several people running towards the fire platform with their lightness skills.


    These people should be showing off their martial arts on purpose. They see yellow sand rolling up all over the sky behind them, full of momentum.


    Soon, these people came to Xin Youxuan.


    There are a few xinyouxuan and wisdom venerable all know, they are xiaoyaosanren and Kunlun great protector Xiao Yuanqing.


    Seeing them, the wise man said, "Why are you two old things again? It seems that if you don''t want your little life, you will always pester us.""Hey hey, dead girl, you''re not staying in Persia. I''m afraid you can''t go back this time." Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, is not willing to be outdone.


    Xiaoyaosanren pointed to a woman beside him and said, "do you know who this is?"


    "With these two pieces of material, you can get some brilliant people." Wisdom is the way.


    Xiaoyaosanren laughed and said: "you two younger generation, you know, these two standing in front of you now, that is, the immortal father of this boy surnamed Xin, are here. I''m afraid that they will be scared to the ground."


    "Don''t blow nonsense here. I won''t let you off this time. I didn''t kill you because of you or the elder of Wulin. It seems that I can''t do without killing you." Xin Youxuan listen to his father''s words disrespect, very angry said.


    Xiaoyao Sanren said loudly, "I tell you, this is general Chunqiu, the owner of the most mysterious beauty group in the Central Plains Wulin recently."


    This words a, wisdom venerable don''t know but don''t feel what, but Xin Youxuan is very shocked.


    When he didn''t come to the Great Wall, he once heard his father and fellow Wulin talk about it.


    It''s a great character to know the master of this beauty group.


    Xiaoyao Sanren is an old hand in the world. He is a child to observe his words and looks. Seeing Xinxin Youxuan''s look, he knows that he is afraid of general Chunqiu. He says: "ha ha, boy, you know general Chunqiu''s strength compared with you. Even if I''m not your opponent, as long as general Chunqiu makes a move, I''m afraid you will be finished right away."


    "What kind of fake general, the real one or the princess? In Persia, the Grand Marshal wants to be respectful when he meets the real princess. Who is afraid of who?" An answer that the wise man disdains.


    The wisdom Master said these words, just in line with Xiaoyao Sanren''s mind, his purpose is to irritate the spring and autumn general, force her to do it, let Xin Youxuan and her fight to death, he can not only take advantage of the fishermen, but also snow his shame of being defeated by Xin Youxuan and them.


    How did the mysterious general Chunqiu get in touch with Xiaoyao Sanren?


    It turns out that this is all secretly planned by the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia.


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, knows that it is very difficult for Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun protector Xiao Yuanqing to defeat Xin Youxuan without direct action.


    So after he accepted general Chunqiu, he secretly arranged for him to help Xiaoyao Sanren.


    On the one hand, it can monitor the whereabouts of Xiaoyao scattered people, and on the other hand, it can let them check and balance each other.


    General Chunqiu has heard of Xiaoyaosan and xiaoyuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun. He knows that they are top figures in the world.


    But general Chunqiu thought that it was not worth mentioning that these people were compared with herself. Even if she wanted to destroy the whole Kunlun sect, she would do nothing.


    When the dark king asked her to help Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of kunlu, her heart was very unconvinced, but she was threatened by the dark king''s almost magical method and had to do it.


    Besides, they promised to help themselves recover the kingdom of Jin one day. In order to meet the emperor''s last instructions, she had to follow the instructions of the dark king.

 C203

    When general Chunqiu came to Dunhuang to look for Xiaoyao Sanren and his party, the Xiaoyao Sanren had already heard from the dark king that general Chunqiu, who had sent the beautiful people, had come to help them.


    They were in xinyouxuan. They had already come here before they arrived at Dunhuang.


    And let his men watch the city gate day and night.


    When Xin Youxuan arrived, Xiaoyao Sanren and Kunlun Dharma protector knew it for the first time.


    Even the room they live in and the rules of their activities are very clear, but they have already known Xin Youxuan''s strength through the previous several times, and they didn''t show up.


    After general Chunqiu found them, they were both happy and worried.


    After all, with their power, it is not difficult to deal with Xin Youxuan. With the help of general Chunqiu, it will be easier. But once general Chunqiu joins in, there will be one more person to share the benefits in the future, which they two do not want to see.


    This time, when Xin Youxuan and them went out of the gate of Dunhuang, they always followed.


    Originally, with Xin Youxuan''s skill, if someone was following him, he could be aware of it.


    This is also their carelessness. In Xin Youxuan''s opinion, they came here through the Taklimakan Desert. What''s more, they spent a period of time in the low river,


    they didn''t expect that xiaoyaosanren and others would come to Dunhuang ahead of time to wait for them. Naturally, I didn''t watch out for this. Occasionally, I thought there was someone behind me. I thought it was tourists coming to Yueya spring.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group is not a fool either. He also knows that the two of them flatter themselves so much that they want to use themselves as a gun.


    But she also wanted to stand in front of these two people, so she was ready to fight.


    When Lu Huo and his living daughter, two of his subordinates, saw that their master wanted to be the first one, they came forward and bowed to give a gift, saying, "master, why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? If you want to deal with this boy, you''d better let your subordinates do it for you."


    Beauty group and Lin Hanting also set up a branch, for Xin Youxuan there things also know.


    When she saw that her two men wanted to fight with Xin Youxuan, she knew that with their skills, they were definitely not Xin Youxuan''s opponents, so she waved and motioned them to step down.


    Looking at Xin Youxuan, he pointed to him and said, "this is the first master in the Wulin. You are not worthy to fight with them. It''s better for us to fight in person."


    Look at this woman who calls herself a general. She''s not very long and has some heroism. She looks like a woman. His eyes are like two sapphires. He is a natural beauty.


    After the wise master saw it, he thought that the woman''s appearance was not as good as his own, but he still worried that Xin Youxuan would be confused by the Chunqiu general.


    A woman is like this. She always wants to hold the man she loves tightly in her hand. When she feels the threat of another woman, she will stand up and go.


    The wise master said, "you are just a self styled general. If you are qualified to compete with my brother Youxuan, let''s have a try first."


    "Girl, what I want to challenge is Mr. Xin, not you." General Chunqiu knew the status of the wise man and was not too rude to her.


    After that, he gave a meeting gift to Xin Youxuan and asked, "why, young master Xin, don''t you dare to fight? Do you want to rely on a woman to protect you?"


    "Don''t motivate me, sir. I will accept your challenge today." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then there is a way: "just now your two subordinates also want to compete with me, so you''ll go together to save trouble."


    Chun Qiu general is a very crazy person, but Xin Youxuan answers more arrogant.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu gave out a burst of laughter like a silver bell.


    From her laughter, Xin Youxuan and the wise master have heard the anger of general Chunqiu.


    As a master, it''s taboo to confront the enemy. Xin Youxuan knows this. After hearing the anger of general Chunqiu, he is very happy and knows that this is his chance.


    Xin Youxuan took out his sword and said, "please, general first."


    But to his disappointment, general Chunqiu became as quiet as water when he drew out his sword. He looked like a great master.


    Her weapon is a soft sword. When it is drawn out, her internal power is stretched out everywhere. At the point of the sword, there is a faint light. It seems that this soft sword is of ordinary quality.


    "What kind of general I am, how can I take advantage of your little boy? I''ll give you three moves today." Chunqiu said.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to talk with general Chunqiu, so she launches the three-star move in the sea of clouds sword technique. As soon as the sword technique changes, she uses three empty photos one after another to indicate that she has won the favor of the other side. She can move.


    General Chunqiu''s sword technique is very strange. The people who used to make soft swords used to be light and flexible.


    But she didn''t. the soft sword''s skill was to open and close. She regarded the soft sword as a big emissary.This requires extremely high internal power and good control, otherwise, it is impossible to make such a sword technique.


    Chunqiu general jumped up, even from the air with a soft sword to the top of Xin Youxuan''s head.


    Such a trick, but let Xin Youxuan surprised.


    He didn''t know the strength of the opponent, so he used the rotating body method. With the help of his own rotating force, he didn''t touch the opponent''s sword. Instead, at a point in the middle of the sword body of Fang''s sword, at the moment of sinking, he changed the position of his left foot to the position of his right foot, turned over and stabbed the opponent''s back heart.


    What a Chunqiu general was. When he was in the air and faced the opponent''s sword moves, he didn''t return his head. Instead, he reversed the soft sword behind his back. He even held the tail of the soft sword with his left hand. The force on both ends of the soft sword made the soft sword bend into a bow.


    The tip of Xin Youxuan''s long sword is just in the middle of the bow of the soft sword. When general Chunqiu felt the force, he poured real force into his hands and suddenly released it.


    His move has a name, which is called "curved ejection". It is a move based on the inherent flexibility of soft sword.


    Sure enough, Xin Youxuan was in the air and couldn''t touch. He was ejected seven or eight steps away by the rebound force of this move.


    Xin Youxuan obviously lost the contest.


    Xiaoyao Sanren and kunlu Dharma protector over there clap their hands to make friends with each other when they see this situation. They feel that this time they finally have the upper hand in the contest with Xin Youxuan.


    Chunqiu''s general didn''t wait for his opponent to slow down. He took the soft sword in his hand and stabbed it.


    Xin Youxuan lost a move, has lost the opportunity. See the other side''s long sword stab, not defensive, but active attack.


    He danced his long sword and poured Xuanmen''s authentic internal skill into it.


    This Kung Fu was created by Chen Tuan at that time. Later, it was passed down to the Taizu emperor of the Song Dynasty. It was passed down by the presidents of song protection societies. Finally, Xin Youxuan''s father, the leader of Huangshan sect, learned this Kung Fu from his own master. When Xin Youxuan was 15 years old, it was passed on to him again It''s like the wind. It''s as fast as the wind. It''s accompanied by the sword. The left stab and the right stab seem to be the East, but in fact it''s the West. The feeling is real, but in fact it''s empty.


    Just listening to the sound of the sword body colliding with each other, they were looking at their respective swords. The sword body was ok, so they were relieved.


    Seeing that the opponent''s sword technique is different from the general sword technique, Xin Youxuan uses the cloud sea sword technique of the yellow school after a strong attack. This set of sword technique combines hardness and softness, has a degree of attack and defense, and matches his Xuanmen internal skill without any flaw.


    When Chunqiu sees that the opponent has changed his sword moves, he also changes his moves. He uses the soft sword as a judge''s pen and stabs Xin Youxuan''s whole body with the sword.


    Xin Youxuan also learned how to stab acupoints with long sword, but the accuracy of general Chunqiu''s stabbing acupoints is not as good as his father, the best expert in the world.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan had to turn his defense into an attack again. He used the dark clouds in the sea of clouds sword technique. The sea and the sky kept his big acupoints close, so that his opponent''s stabbing sword move was impeccable.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take advantage of his moves, general Chun Qiu simply used his left hand to split the empty palm, and the soft sword moves became slower and slower. It seemed that he had no strength. In fact, it was the secret of the most internal sword technique.


    After a few moves, general Chunqiu''s soft sword and Xin Youxuan''s long sword were glued together. In this way, the fight between them became a fight of internal power.


    Over there, the wise master and the great protector of Kunlun also fought.


    Looking at their complacency, the original wisdom venerable remembered what Xin Youxuan said that Li Hu, the disciple of Kunlun Dharma protector, had been taken over by the Shura demon king in Mongolia.


    he picked up this incident and satirized Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun.


    It''s really a hornet''s nest. The whole Kunlun sect, even in the Central Plains, knows that Li Hu is Xiao Yuanqing''s darling.


    Now, the wise master actually satirizes his beloved apprentice in front of so many people. Of course, Xiao Yuanqing''s face is a little embarrassed.


    Therefore, regardless of his own status as a senior in the world, he began to curse.


    The princess of Persia scolds her for her wisdom, but if you want to know the result.


    So they started.


    Xiaoyao scattered people dare not fall behind. They even ignore their status and attack a younger generation with two well-known predecessors. They shamelessly say that they don''t use weapons, just want to compete with the wisdom master empty handed.


    The two men launched an attack together, but the wise man didn''t dare to be careless. He gave full play to his divine skill of heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu, and attacked them with a wave of his hand.


    Kunlun great Dharma protector cultivates Taiyi Sutra, which is also Taoist Kung Fu. Xiaoyao scattered people use their unique boxing skills.


    When the two attacked back and forth, the wise man was a little hard to deal with. She gritted her teeth and took the two hands with her single hand.The last time I defeated Kunlun Dharma protector and Xiaoyao Sanren in Bayan Har mountain, it was the result of the combination of wisdom Zun and Xin Youxuan.


    In times of crisis, the two can take care of each other.


    This time, it''s different. The skills of the two masters in the world are very important. After taking a palm, the wise master feels his elixir''s breath rolling, and his true Qi can hardly be contained.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, said: "I can''t deal with the boy surnamed Xin. It''s good to deal with the girl first. I''m not afraid that Xin Youxuan won''t give in."


    So the attack on the hand is more fierce. Taiyi''s skill has reached 90%. With his soul chasing palm technique, it''s really powerful.


    Xiaoyaosan people also know that they know the intention of Kunlun Dharma protector, and that one punch is as fast as one punch.


    After a few moves, the wise master was already in danger. He was almost hurt by the opponent''s boxing several times.


    Master of the move, pay attention to all aspects of the ear, eyes and six ways. Xin Youxuan and Chunqiu general contrast, but the heart of wisdom.


    Seeing that she is in great danger, if she doesn''t help her, I''m afraid she will be hurt by Xiaoyao Saren and Kunlun Dharma protector. It''s very anxious.


    However, after a while of competition, Xin Youxuan felt that the skill of general Chunqiu was very different from that of herself. Moreover, the way she used her internal power was similar to that of her own school, which seemed to be the result of death.


    Xin Youxuan knows that the ancestor of general Chunqiu once got the painting of Taizu from the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty and practiced it. In fact, it has the same origin with the birthrate he studied.


    And he''s not in the mood to think about it.


    The master confronts, once distracted, will be taken by the other side.


    Chunqiu general''s long sword stabs the acupoints immediately and hits Xin Youxuan''s right arm.


    Xinkui xinyouxuan quick reaction, quickly closed acupoints, otherwise, once the point, her right hand immediately abandoned.


    But after the injury, this arm is not as flexible as before, not to mention to save the wisdom of the venerable, is also in the hard support.


    What''s more, there are two powerful subordinates of general Chunqiu, Po Lu Huo and Huo NV, who are still watching.


    The wise master is Xin Youxuan''s heart and soul. Even if he gets hurt again, he can''t let the wise master miss something.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t care to defend. After attacking general Chunqiu, he wanted to join the wise master.


    Unfortunately, his plot has been seen through by the other side.


    Standing on the side of the fire and live women immediately wave weapons to block his way forward.


    Although the martial arts of these two men are not as good as Xin Youxuan, there is no problem in resisting a few moves.


    At this time, general Chunqiu came up and entangled him.


    In this way, Chunqiu general and Xiaoyao Sanren had the advantage.


    At this moment of crisis, there was a gust of wind in the desert.


    Just now, the sunshine disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that the night is coming. Everywhere you can''t see your fingers.


    And Xin Youxuan on the wisdom of the venerable feel someone has held his hand, gently said: "come with me!"

 C204

    In the crisis, Xin Youxuan and the wise master have no time to distinguish whether the person holding them is an enemy or a friend, so they rush all the way.


    After a short run, they both felt carried into a narrow space.


    After walking for a while, I saw that the man who brought them took something out of his arms and pressed it. A door opened in front of him.


    Then the three men took them inside.


    After they entered, the door closed automatically, and the room turned on automatically.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master can see that the one who saved them is Mrs. Sirius, the leader of the Sirius tribe.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "madam, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    "You take the stone tray with you. When you go there, I will feel it. It''s very easy to find you. The message just sent out through the stone tray is that Mrs. Ben knows you are in danger, so she comes to rescue you immediately." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    Then, she stopped for a moment and said, "I know you still have a lot of doubts, but it''s not the time to sit down and talk. Since I''m here, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, will also come here soon. Here, you can only stop those people who are free and unfettered. As long as the dark king comes here, he can do the same See through. "


    "What shall we do?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius pointed to the ground and said, "under this, there is a secret base of the Sirius clan. There are protective devices around it. For a while and a half, the dark king can''t find it."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up!" The wise man said anxiously.


    After Mrs. Sirius carefully searched the room for a while, she asked Xin Youxuan to take out the stone plate and put it in the middle of a room.


    Sure enough, the ground split from both sides.


    Mrs. Sirius picked up the stone plate and backed away immediately.


    Xin Youxuan they open eyes to look down, see below of simply light all over the world, unexpectedly is unique.


    Even if you jump from the ground to the top of the mountain, you can do a lot.


    Seeing their suspicious eyes, Mrs. Sirius said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be a way to go down soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the space below slowly flying up to a platform.


    In the four corners of the platform, it is still spraying something like fire. I don''t know what it is for.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "you see, we don''t have anything to take us down."


    "It''s just such a flat plate. It''s suspended in the air. We can go up three people at a time. It''s more than 400 Jin. Can it bear it?" Asked the wise man suspiciously.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "this is the technology of our Sirius galaxy, which is beyond your understanding at the present level of technology."


    "Then, he pointed to the four places under the flat plate where flames were sprayed, and said: look at that place, it is actually releasing a kind of reaction force to support the flat plate, just like you push a big tree with your usual force, you will feel a force reaction on you and make you retreat." Mrs. Sirius then explained.


    The wisdom Master said, "I see. That is to say, this plate is operated by using the interaction principle of force, right?"


    "Hongyin, you are so clever. You can see through it at a little bit." Mrs. Sirius praised.


    In the future, I don''t have to wait to cross the sea when I''m free


    "Hey, you don''t have to be able to do it when you understand the principle." This will not speak Xin Youxuan said.


    "What do you mean, are you doubting my ability?" asked the wise man unhappily


    "Mr. Xin is right. If you want to make this thing, you need a lot of other mechanical coordination and materials, which is far beyond your current ability." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Then, she was the first to jump on the tablet, waved to them, and said, "you can''t make it, but now you can enjoy our Sirian technology."


    Two people see Mrs. Sirius standing on the top is very stable, nothing, put down their hearts, together jumped to the flat.


    Sometimes women are born timid. Seeing the tablet hanging high in the air, the wise master screams and hugs Xin Youxuan.


    Under Xin Youxuan''s comfort again and again, the wise man dare to open his eyes and stand on his own, but he still dare not release his hand.


    Seeing that Mrs. Sirius was smiling and self-conscious, the wise man asked, "madam, are you not afraid to stand at such a high place?"


    "Nothing. It''s very common to move in this way in our Sirius galaxy. Children who just walk will drive this tablet." Mrs. Sirius replied.After that, the tablet flew down under the control of Mrs. Sirius.


    This low space out of a very high, four under the area is also very large.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that there are rivers and ponds below, and there are also unknown plants growing on the ground. If you look at it from a distance, you can see that it is glittering, and you don''t know what it is.


    After flying for about half an hour, the slate was under the control of Mrs. Sirius and slowly landed on a flat land.


    This place is just under a small waterfall. There is a small pool under it.


    What makes people feel strange is that the water in this small pool is actually green, and there are some grass about one foot high around the small pool.


    "Remember my promise to you?" Mrs. Sirius asked


    "What promise?" Asked the two.


    Lady Sirius said, "I once told you that I would have a way to make Hongyin grow green silk all over again."


    This next two people remembered, Xin Youxuan asked: "madam, do you have any method now?"


    "Of course!" Mrs. Sirius replied.


    Then she asked, "do you know where we are now long ago?"


    "It''s said to be a vast ocean." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Mrs. Sirius was surprised and said, "how do you know that at that time, you humans had no civilization!"


    "We see it from the inscriptions on shenhuotai, which seems to describe an ancient myth." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "It''s not a myth, it''s a real thing," said Mrs. Sirius


    "Is it related to you Sirians again?" Asked the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius nodded and said, "yes!"


    He only recently saw this from the Sirian database. In the past, he was lack of energy in his body. She couldn''t open many things in the Sirian database, so she couldn''t understand them.


    It is said that when the Sirius on Emilia first came to the planet where human beings live, in fact, the Sirius on osiria convia also came together, and osiria convia was so cruel that he wanted to exterminate all the creatures on the planet where human beings live, and then occupied the place for himself. But this terrible idea was met by the kind Sirius on Emilia Against.


    They couldn''t convince each other, so a terrible star war happened.


    The battle between the Sirian people in Emilia and the Sirian people in osiria convia is extremely fierce, from the starry sky we look up to the place where human beings live.


    The weapons used by both sides are beyond our imagination.


    The countless flames in the sky recorded on the life platform are actually caused by the weapons used by the two Sirian clans in the Sirius system when they attacked each other.


    This vast ocean of Dunhuang in ancient times was evaporated by the high thermal energy of these weapons.


    When there is no water, it becomes a dry desert with no grass.


    After listening to Mrs. Sirius''s introduction, Xin Youxuan asked: "in our eastern myths and legends, there are East China Sea, South China Sea, North China Sea and West China Sea. But in real life, we can only see East China Sea, South China Sea, North China Sea, but not West China Sea. Is this evaporated sea the legendary West China Sea?"


    "You''re really right. This place was actually called the West Sea in ancient times. The place you see now is the heart of the West Sea. Because the West Sea has evaporated, we Sirians in Amelia have excavated the heart of the sea underground and put the energy spring of Sirius here." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan said: "no wonder the water in this small pool is green. The energy spring and the West Sea are integrated into the heart of human life."


    everything is so magical that no one can imagine that the essence of stars sparkling in the sky will be hidden in this desolate desert.


    It seems that all things in this world, like human beings, have their own destiny. Where they finally belong, they all have their own destiny.


    The wise venerable said, "but what do you have to do with making me grow a full head of hair again? "


    " in the West Sea, there is a kind of fish, which is called tiebeiyu. Later, there was no water in the West Sea, and only a small amount of them survived in the heart of the sea. After the Sirius people in Amelia found this place, they improved it and let them continue to live in the energy spring, so that they can maintain the vitality of the energy spring. "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Take out the stone Xuan, throw from her to the water.


    The wisdom venerable said with regret: "madam, how did you throw the stone plate into the energy spring? If you want to use it later, where can you find it? "


    " don''t worry, he will appear again later. "Said Mrs. Sirius in no hurry.


    When the stone plate was put into the small pool, the water in it was "gudu, gudu", and the color changed from ordinary green to dark green. It''s like a hot spring fountain.After about an hour, in the churning water, there was a big fish floating.


    Mrs. Sirius pointed to the fish and asked, "do you know what kind of fish it is?"


    The back of the fish was as black as iron.


    "This should be what you said, madam." Xin Youxuan said.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Xin Youxuan''s reply, the fish began to speak and said, "I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, there would still be human beings living on this earth to know me."


    The wise man said, "Wow, you can not only speak, but also have a name."


    "Yes, my name is from Sirius, but after such a long time, I almost forgot my name." Little gangster.


    Mrs. Sirius asked, "we Sirians have always been grateful to you for guarding this energy spring and giving us hope for the restoration of our hometown."


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, the relationship between you and me is mutual. If you hadn''t sealed this place down, we would have been extinct." Little gangster.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "we are here for two purposes. One is to get the energy spring and return to Sirius to recover our hometown."


    Then she looked at the wisdom venerable and said, "the second purpose is actually to get the mucus on you and a plant of seven star grass guarding around your energy spring."


    "What do you want this for? Do you want to live forever?" Xiao Hei asked.


    the wise man asked in reply, "why, can you live forever after eating these two? "


    Xiaohei laughed and said," it''s all fake. It''s just a beautiful legend that deceives people. "


    after that, he changed his tone and said:" however, he has a wonderful effect, that is, when you eat a plant of seven star grass, and then smear the mucus on my body on the bald head without hair, you will grow a full head of long hair in an instant, and it will never turn white or fall off. "


    " that''s why I''m here. "Said the wise man.


    After that, he removed the gauze wrapped around his bald head.


    "So it is! "Xiao Hei sighed and said.


    The wise man asked, "why do you sigh? Don''t you want to help me? "


    " well, for a long time, my body function has degenerated, and my body has no mucus. "Little gangster.


    After experiencing thousands of mountains and rivers, I finally came here, but the final result was really disappointing. There was no what they wanted on the back of the tilapia.


    Lady Sirius said, "is there no other way? "


    " yes, there are, but in this place, at this time, it is impossible to get. "Xiao Hei closed his eyes and thought about it.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "little black, you may say, maybe we will find a way out!"


    , "there is a dragon liquid that brings together the essence of the sun and the moon. As long as I have this thing, I can once again restore my old youth, and I will grow mucus again, so that I can help you naturally. "Said little black.

 C205

    After listening to the words of tiebeiyu Xiaohei, Xin Youxuan laughs and says: "it seems that there is heaven''s will in the dark!"


    His action made everyone a little confused.


    The wise man asked, "what do you mean? Do you mean it''s God''s will that my hair doesn''t grow out?"


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan knew that the wise master had misunderstood his meaning, so he explained, "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean The wise man asked angrily.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I mean I have dragon liquid in my hand, and there is only one drop left."


    "What, how can you have this thing in your hand? It''s only in the mermaid deep in Kanas." Xiaohei asked in surprise.


    Xin Youxuan once went to the bottom of Kanas Lake to meet Mermaid Xiaolan and Zhero salmon general, and told them in detail.


    Small black way: "I say, originally you once met them."


    Then he added, "there''s one thing you don''t know."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xin Youxuan.


    Small black way: "since you have been there, you know Kanas Lake used to be an ocean, and it was connected with the ocean here. At that time, we met and worshiped like you human beings."


    "It''s no wonder that when the mermaid Xiaolan and the great general zheluo gave us the liquid dragon, they once said that the last drop of liquid dragon would play a great role." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xiaohei nodded and said, "they are born with the ability to perceive the future. Xiaolan and Zhero salmon, the mermaid, must have expected what happened today."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Take out the Dragon liquid quickly." The wise man said to him in a hurry.


    Xin Youxuan immediately took out the bottle of dragon liquid from his treasure bag.


    This is the last drop left in the world. In the past, Xin Youxuan was injured, and he was able to recover by the Dragon liquid.


    "Open the cork and pour the liquid into my mouth." Xiao Hei ordered.


    After that, he opened his big mouth.


    Xinyi pours the only drop of Youxuan''s liquid into his mouth.


    After drinking it, he closed his eyes and floated on the surface of the small pool.


    Suddenly, he jumped up from the small pool.


    Then he got into the pool and disappeared.


    The wisdom master worried: "this little black should not have run away after drinking the Dragon liquid."


    "It''s impossible. Xiao Hei has been guarding the energy spring of Sirius for so long. It''s absolutely trustworthy." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what madam said is reasonable. We''d better wait and see."


    After another hour or so, the wise elders were a little impatient. They stood up from where they were sitting and were about to speak when they saw the waves rolling in the small pool, and Xiao Hei came out of the water again.


    As soon as he shook his mouth, he threw a small bottle out of the water.


    "You''re in a hurry," he said. "It''s the little mucus you need to open in the bottle."


    After that, he bit off a plant of seven star grass on the bank with his own mouth and said, "if you want to restore your long hair, you have to smear mucus here and eat the seven star grass that I bit off with my own mouth. It will have an effect. Hurry up!"


    After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Xin Youxuan immediately picked up the small bottle from the ground and asked the wise man to sit down.


    Then he poured the mucus in the small bottle on his hand and gently covered the head of the wise man.


    Mrs. Sirius also took the seven star grass, and let the wise master quickly put it into his mouth to eat.


    When the two things are done, Xiao Hei will close their eyes.


    Only listen to a burst of "Hua La, Hua La" water sound, the sky seems to be down a hazy drizzle, drenched on their bodies.


    After a while, there might be a green flash in the sky.


    After that, just listen to Xiao Hei say: "OK, you can open your eyes now."


    As soon as Xin Youxuan opened his eyes, he was so surprised that he said, "sister Hongyin, look at your head, it''s already growing hair."


    After listening to his words, brother Youxuan still couldn''t believe his voice


    Xin Youxuan went up to him, picked up the right hand of the wise master with his right hand, put it on her head, and replied, "you can feel it yourself, and you won''t know."


    Sure enough, she felt that her hand was full of green silk.


    At this time, the wise man dared to open her eyes, and then the water in the pool was used as a mirror to see her reflection. She was so happy that she cried.


    Finally the long hair came back.The wise man said, "that''s great. Thank you, Xiao Hei."


    After that, he gently stroked him with his hand.


    "Don''t mention it. Without your dragon liquid, I can''t regain my youth again. And from then on, my cultivation will go to a higher level. Besides living here, I can also soar for nine days since I was a child. All these are thanks to the Dragon liquid you sent me."


    "The giver of dragon liquid is your friend. Today, you Xiaohei will enjoy the last drop of dragon liquid." Xin Youxuan said.


    After listening to them, Xiaohei no longer tangled with this. She asked Mrs. Sirius, "the energy spring is originally from your Sirius system, but after so long years, it has been integrated with the heart of the West Sea. If you take away the energy spring, the place of human life will change. What can we do?"


    "We don''t have to worry about the Sirius spring, but that you and I can take our life away from the core." Mrs. Sirius explained.


    After that, he picked up the bottle that just contained the mucus on Xiaohei''s body, came to the side of the small pool and filled a small bottle.


    After seeing Mrs. Sirius do these things, Xiao Hei spits out the stone plate she threw into the small pool from her stomach and gives it to Mrs. Sirius.


    Mrs. Sirius saw a layer of green on the stone plate in her hand, and said, "great, the stone plate has been completely restored."


    "Well, my mission is done. Goodbye, my friends!" Little gangster.


    After that, he jumped into the pool and disappeared.


    The wise man asked, "is Xiaohei gone?"


    "Of course, his mission has been accomplished." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    After that, she said, "the next thing is up to us. Follow me!"


    The space here is very large, and Mrs. Sirius has brought in the plate with fire on its four corners.


    They are already familiar with this tool, and they all follow Mrs. Sirius to the platform.


    Under the control of Mrs. Sirius, the platform flies smoothly.


    In such a place, Xin Youxuan and the wise master could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest.


    Just after flying for a while, I saw that the fire platform changed its direction and crossed three hills one after another. Then I saw a building with the shape of "gold" looming ahead. When I got to the end of the flight, I found that there were two small buildings with the shape of "gold" beside the big building with the shape of "gold".


    These three gold shaped buildings stand side by side in a wide flat land, and on his mountain, it is full of sun, moon and stars.


    The platform of spitting fire came here and fell down slowly.


    The wise man asked strangely, "we can see stars above our heads. Are we coming out of that underground space?"


    "It can be said that it is, but it can''t be said that it is not?" Mrs. Sirius replied.


    Hearing the ambiguity, the wise man asked, "what do you mean, madam?"


    Mrs. Sirius said, "it''s still the location of the low space. It''s just that the place where this group of golden buildings are located is leaking out of the ground."


    This building was built when the leader of the emian Sirius tribe came here in order to return to his hometown Sirius.


    When the three stars of the Sirius Galaxy converge in the same straight line, then use the stone disk to start the machines in the three golden buildings, and a wormhole will be built here on Amelia of Sirius, which can instantly send their Sirian people back to their hometown.


    Knowing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "but now all the wolves in Amelia are stranded in Xingxiu sea except for your wife. Do we need to get them here first?"


    "Don''t worry, when I left Xingxiu sea and came here, I had left a signal transmitter." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Then she pointed to the two small gold shaped buildings on both sides of the big "gold" shape, and said, "as long as we start the device here, they will automatically send the Sirian people of Xingxiu sea here to join me, and then they will go back to Amelia of Sirius Galaxy through the wormhole together."


    "What is a wormhole? Is it a wormhole?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mrs. Sirius said with a smile: "of course not. It''s a way for us to make Star Trek. For example, the journey from Dunhuang to Persia is very long. It may take a year and a half to get there, but we can shorten the journey in a special way, so that we can get there in an instant."


    "I see. That''s the mythical way to move the earth and contract the pulse, right?" Xin Youxuan said.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "it''s just like that. It''s just like the magic in your human mythology. It''s actually the technology that some alien class shows when they come to your planet.""It''s better to start the device quickly, otherwise, the dark king, the leader of the orcilia convia, will be in trouble if he finds this place to do damage." Wisdom is the way.


    When Mrs. Sirius heard about it, she said, "really, the dark king is not easy to deal with."


    After that, he took out the stone plate from his arms and gave it to Xin Youxuan.


    Since master basiba of Bayankala mountain got the stone plate, Xin Youxuan has become the owner of the stone plate.


    According to Mrs. Sirius, Xin Youxuan brings her natural magic to the extreme.


    The stone plate rose slowly from his hand. Under the action of Xin Youxuan''s internal force, it suddenly flew to the tip of the largest golden shape building.


    There was a deafening sound. The building, which was originally in the shape of black gold, turned into transparent green.


    At this time, suddenly saw a spray of flames of the flat from the distance as fast as a meteor flew to them here.


    Mrs. Sirius said to herself, "whatever you are afraid of, you will come."


    The people who came were the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, the dark king, and the group of his subordinates.


    The dark king said, "why, do you want to run away alone?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m leading our Sirian people back to their homes. How can I escape?" Asked Mrs. Sirius angrily.


    The dark king looked at these golden buildings and said, "the device has been started. In two hours, a wormhole will appear."


    After that, he asked again, "why don''t we make a bet these two hours?"


    "It depends on what you bet?" Asked Mrs. Sirius.


    The dark king said: "there are three human masters behind me, and there are also human masters around you. They support you and me respectively. If your side wins, then the Sirian people on osiria convia will never go back, and will not destroy your journey home."


    "What if you win?" Mrs. Sirius asked,


    the dark king said, "it''s very simple, then you must let us, the Sirians of osiria convia, return to the Sirius system through wormholes. You can''t interfere."


    After listening to this gamble, Mrs. Sirius hesitated. After all, she only had Xin Youxuan and wisdom Zun on her side, and they had xiaoyaosanren, xiaoyuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, and general Chunqiu. When they were in the competition on the living platform, the wisdom master and Xin Youxuan were defeated.


    If at that time the Sirian people in osiria convia were allowed to return to the Sirian system first, once they recover, they might start a war again, which would be another heavy disaster for human beings and the Sirian people.


    It''s a big decision. It''s really hard for Mrs. Sirius to make a choice.


    Standing on one side, Xin Youxuan understood the mood of Mrs. Sirius at this time, so he took the initiative to stand up and said: "madam, you don''t have to worry. My sister Hongyin and I are willing to compete with them by two to three."


    "Hum, that is, who is afraid of who, this time a good fight with them, but also let them know that I and Youxuan brother''s powerful." The wisdom of the venerable see Xin Youxuan come forward, naturally also unwilling to lag behind, loud way.

 C206

    Among the three men brought by the dark king, the one with the highest martial arts is general Chun Qiu. However, in terms of insidious and cunning, no one can compare with the Xiaoyao scattered people.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, he was overjoyed and said: "this time, we should be able to clean up the dog men and women thoroughly. If people want to die, they can''t stop them."


    So he said: "son of Xin, you can count your words. If you don''t count your words, our respected dark king is not easy to provoke."


    "Don''t worry, brother Youxuan is a man of great status in the Wulin. You are an old man. You don''t mean what you say all day long." The wise man cursed.


    After hearing this, Xiaoyao Sanren is really angry.


    Seeing him like this, the wise master was really happy. He said, "you old boy, dare to fight me. I''ll see if I can''t kill you. Hum!"


    Xin Youxuan has always been very steady in doing things. Why did he have to fight with them after losing to each other this time?


    It suddenly occurred to him that when his own martial arts and the martial arts of the wise master were combined, the power of the Dharma society could not reach his intention. It can be said that one plus one is not equal to two, but far greater than two.


    Because of this, Xin Youxuan has the confidence.


    The other three are divided into two groups. Xiaoyao Sanren and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, are a group. Although they are in the same camp with general Chunqiu, they are still hostile. If we really want to start, their cooperation must not have the tacit understanding of Xin Youxuan and the wise master.


    Mrs. Sirius has known Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable for a long time. Knowing that they must have their own ideas when they say so, she nodded and agreed to the request of the dark king.


    The dark king saw that Mrs. Sirius agreed to his request and immediately let the three people come out.


    This battle is of great importance to both sides of the enemy. They have all come up with their own weapons.


    The wise master and Xin Youxuan stood on each other''s horns and said, "this time, I''ll let you move first because you are all the predecessors in the Wulin."


    "Ha ha, what a general I am, how can I fight first." Chunqiu said.


    Xiaoyaosanren can''t think like this. He says: General Chunqiu, since these two young people don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, there''s no need for us to pay attention to the martial arts rules with them. Let''s move first.


    After that, he will fly his pair of rings out.


    The wise man scolded: "it''s really disrespectful for the old. "


    after scolding, he swung his sword to protect his whole body.


    Now it''s time to cooperate with the enemy. The wise master has a hole. Xin Youxuan moves his steps lightly, spreads out his figure, and uses the "stormy wind and rainstorm" trick of Huangshan school''s chaotic Cape sword technique to deal with the circle of free and scattered people.


    See Xin Youxuan sword tip a shake, divide into several directions, in a pair of circle of free scattered person lightning a stab.


    The attack of the circle was reversed.


    Although general Chunqiu doesn''t despise the behavior of free and unfettered individuals, he can''t be idle when he joins hands with the enemy and his own allies attack.


    Untie the button of the soft sword at the waist, and the soft sword shoots out. While Xin Youxuan is dealing with Xiaoyao scattered people, the soft sword body vibrates and attacks the wisdom master and Xin Youxuan.


    General Chunqiu is a master of swordsmanship. One of the two moves is real and the other is empty.


    The virtual photo is coming to the wise master. It seems fierce, but it is actually retreating at a touch. The actual move really seems insipid, and it is surging. While Xin Youxuan is dealing with the two rings, he attacks from his flank.


    At this time, the Kunlun Dharma protector also danced the long sword, and launched the attack from the right side with the Kunlun sword''s "little devil difficult" move and the sword move of general Chunqiu.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan fell into two sides.


    After the wisdom master cracked the empty move of general Chunqiu, he saw this situation, and quickly brought up the magic power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy from the elixir field, and used his own empty sword technique of Persian Manichaeism.


    With a move "step empty and come" move stabbed to pure autumn general abdomen.


    At this time, general Chunqiu''s move was delayed by Xin Youxuan''s counterattack. Now the wise master attacked again. She had to abandon Xin Youxuan and defend to avoid being hurt by the wise master''s sword move.


    Xiaoyao Sanren is an old slicker. At the beginning, he took the lead, but at this time, he just used his own ring to throw around and attack, but he was not outside the core circle of the fight.


    Knowing the opportunity, Xin Youxuan immediately uses the "flying stone outside the sky" move of Huangshan sword technique, and then stabs him at the big acupoint in the front chest. Without waiting for the other person''s reaction, he uses the "sea and sky" move as soon as he changes his sword move. The sword shadow flies all over the sky, and all the moves are lethal.


    Poor to deal with, general Chunqiu was a little puzzled. He said: "not long ago, he won this boy. Now how to deal with it, I''m down."


    He knew that Xin Youxuan''s martial arts and wisdom master''s martial arts could cooperate with each other, which was incomparable last time.Seeing that xiaoyaosanren refused to do their best, general Chunqiu was even more angry. As soon as his eyes turned, he started his family inheritance method and deliberately withdrew, leading Xin Youxuan''s attack to Xiaoyao Sanren.


    Xin Youxuan now has rich experience in facing the enemy. He can see the attempt of general Chunqiu immediately.


    He no longer focused on attacking general Chunqiu, but concentrated on his wrist. With a flick of the sword tip, he attacked Xiaoyao Sanren from an unexpected direction.


    This move was completely unexpected. General Chunqiu is watching him. The Kunlun Dharma protector is now fighting with all his strength against the wisdom master''s sword technique. It''s impossible to estimate whether he is free or not.


    Xiaoyao scattered people have no way, had to take back the double ring, protect their key parts.


    This is to stop Xin Youxuan''s sword move, but he expected that Xin Youxuan''s left palm had already used his "four Dragon Qi" Kung Fu when he used his sword move, and blocked the retreat of Xiaoyao scattered people with "Qianlong in the abyss".


    Then spread out the body method, fly down from the air, jump out of the palm, with a move "flying dragon in the sky" move to hit Xiaoyao Sanren''s tianlinggai.


    Xiaoyao scattered this time a pair of circle for Xin Youxuan''s sword move blocked, want to retreat, also can''t move.


    Just listen to a "bang", Xiaoyao scattered scream, fell to the ground and died.


    General Chunqiu was just trying to make xiaoyaosanren suffer. Unexpectedly, he let xiaoyaosanren die.


    He didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan''s palms were so fast, and it was too late for her to save them.


    At this time, she was really surprised and angry. The soft sword infused real power again, and she used her family''s stabbing point sword technique. She did it with all her strength. She pointed to the East and hit the west, up and down, and made more than ten moves at a time. She was tied with Xin Youxuan again.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, was shocked by his scream. He didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan suddenly became so powerful again.


    As soon as I lost my mind, "soul chasing sword" would inevitably slow down.


    And the wisdom of the venerable now with Xin Youxuan, once there is a danger, Xin Youxuan will be aware of, immediately save her, there is no need to defend.


    The soul chasing sword technique, named "soul chasing", stresses the unpredictable moves. Only when the performer is calm can he exert his maximum power.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, was in a state of confusion, and he almost stabbed the wise master''s sword several times.


    Fortunately, after general Chunqiu was killed by Xin Youxuan, he realized the seriousness of the situation. Every time he came to a crisis, he would help him.


    In this way, the great protector of Kunlun can still support it.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, has been against Xin Youxuan for many times. The wise man is very disgusted with him.


    She also saw that Xin Youxuan had killed Xiaoyao Sanren, which also aroused his competitive heart.


    He used the twelve moves in the first level of Kongkong sword. The moves are mainly light and flexible. The changes between the moves are very fast, which makes people dizzying.


    Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, can cope with it.


    As soon as the twelve moves passed, the wise master used the most powerful twelve moves in the second level.


    This level of power lies in the fact that it is all based on the divine power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy Fu. Every move has a "boom" sound, and the momentum is amazing.


    Kunlun Dharma protector was really complaining in secret, and the heart said, "this dead girl, how can you try so hard? It seems that you can''t do anything if you don''t do your best."


    After making up his mind, he threw his sword to the ground and was supported by general Chunqiu, who used the "lethal serial palm" in Taiyi Sutra.


    Seeing that the Kunlun Dharma protector abandoned weapons, but used a pair of meat palms to deal with his own sword, the wise man said to himself, "this old guy is crazy. He can''t do it with weapons. Now he uses meat palms. Is there any special trick he can''t do?"


    Thinking of this, the wise man didn''t dare to be careless, so the long sword used the trick of "the sea of emptiness" and stabbed each other''s two palms at Laogong cave.


    The wise master will move one place for this, and the other party will withdraw. But what she didn''t expect was that the Kunlun Dharma protector stretched out his right hand to grab his sword.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want this hand." When the wise master sees the Kunlun Dharma protector''s move, he has a good heart.


    You know, the long sword of the wise master infuses the heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy fu magic skill at this time. It is a piece of pig iron, which can also be cut into two sections. What''s more, it is the right hand of flesh and blood.


    You know, to the surprise of the wise master, the right hand of the great protector of Kunlun held her sword intact. On the contrary, the sword of the wise master could not be pulled out of the right hand of the great protector of Kunlun.


    When they exert their own strength, it becomes a contest of internal forces.


    Although the character of Kunlun Dharma protector is not good, what he learned is the authentic Taiyi Sutra of Taoism.


    After decades of practice, the Kunlun Dharma protector''s skill can be said to be very important. The real power comes from the long sword attack of the wise master, which is like a river.The divine power of the wisdom worshiper''s heaven and earth, yin and Yang joy, was created by the master of Persian Manichaeism. It is also a profound internal skill.


    However, compared with the Taiyi Sutra, which was founded on the basis of Taoism in the Central Plains, it is still a little less subtle.


    Slowly, the wisdom of the venerable slowly on the forehead of the white gas, showing that the consumption of internal power is very huge.


    Over there, general Chunqiu sees that Xin Youxuan''s sword moves are more and more magical, and feels that it''s hard for him to gain the upper hand again.


    Xiao Yuanlun pretends to attack the great wisdom of kunzhu.


    Xin Youxuan quickly waved his sword to save him. General xinzhongxuan uses her own sword.


    The magic of this "silent" trick lies in his sticky force, which can combine the weapons of the other side with his own.


    Then you can use your own internal power to attack each other in a hurry, so they also become a contest of internal power.


    Xin Youxuan''s right hand moves his internal power to compete with Chun Qiu''s, and then he reaches behind the wise master and sends her internal power to her body to help her fight against the Kunlun Dharma protector''s internal power.


    And general Chunqiu also put his left hand on the shoulder of Kunlun Dharma protector to help him with his internal power.


    In this way, the four became a dangerous skill contest.


    In terms of skill, general Xin Youxuan and general Chunqiu are the most advanced, while the one with wisdom is the weakest.


    At the beginning, general Chunqiu thought about such a contest. He thought that the accomplishments of himself and Kunlun Dharma protector were longer than those of Xin Youxuan. As long as they united to compete with Xin Youxuan, they would win in the end.


    But they know that when the stone plate is not there, another treasure in Xin Youxuan''s treasure bag is inadvertently inspired, which is Rubik''s cube jade.


    This Rubik''s cube jade, like the stone plate, is closely related to the energy spring, and also comes from the Sirius galaxy.


    Once Xin Youxuan uses the magic power of nature, Rubik''s cube and jade will play a role of medium between his internal power and the wisdom of the venerable.


    In this way, their internal power has reached a higher level.


    Of course, in addition to Xin Youxuan''s magic power of nature, there is also a very important reason for the stimulation of Rubik''s cube.


    That is the underground space where the energy spring is located. Rubik''s cube Baoyu feels the strong breath of the energy spring, and he automatically wakes up. Originally, he is also a spiritual thing, so he will help his master in the crisis.


    General Chunqiu''s internal power was originally the same as that of Xin Youxuan''s. in the beginning of the contest, they seemed very calm, but in fact they were magnificent. However, neither of them could do anything about it. After all, their skills were almost the same. They had to divide their internal power to help their assistants.


    However, the timely appearance of Rubik''s cube made Xin Youxuan and the wise master''s internal power increase several times. They drank a lot and lost their weapons in their hands. Each of them put out his own weapons.

 C207

    There was a sudden sound of sand everywhere. When they came into contact with the four rocks, they walked together.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master each step back, and the wise master''s mouth has slipped out a trace of blood. Look at Chunqiu general again. He has a fluffy hair and a cracked coat. He just sits on the ground, embarrassed.


    The worst thing is Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun. He was shot away and fell to the ground. He was supposed to be alive. I''m afraid he can''t keep his martial arts.


    Mrs. Sirius came forward, supported the wise master, looked at the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia with a smile, and asked, "well, you should be convinced."


    With the character of the dark king, who must be very angry after losing, but like Sirius, he is also smiling and very calm, and says, "well, Mrs. Sirius, you win. I wish you a speedy return to Amelia in the Sirius system."


    "Although you are very bad, you can keep your promise. This is my wife''s great admiration. I wish you good luck." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    "After that, he said to the wise master: I have fulfilled my promise to let you grow green silk. You have also helped us Sirius realize our dream. Thank you." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Then he was held by the hands of the wise master and Xin Youxuan, and said affectionately: "I will bless you in our distant hometown of Sirius, happiness and eternity."


    Then look at the golden shape of the building become more bright, each emitting a colorful light, in the air together, straight into the sky.


    The clouds in the sky are constantly flowing, and the three converging lights slowly turn into a colorful circle.


    Colorful circle, constantly expanding.


    Slowly, a big hole appeared in the middle of the circle.


    Through the hole, it seems that the three stars of the distant Sirius Galaxy have come nearby and become clearer. It seems that we can see the remains that have been silent for tens of thousands of years.


    That''s the home that the Sirian people are looking forward to. He''s already coming to us.


    It seems that Mrs. Sirius is a little drunk. After so many years, she finally succeeded in reviving the once beautiful Amelia star.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan inadvertently looks at the dark king who has been standing behind. He feels that his look at this time seems a little strange. Normally, he has failed. Even if he is not angry, he should feel lost.


    "It should be a bit abnormal!" Xin Youxuan thought in his heart.


    But he didn''t know what the problem was. It just feels like something is going to happen at this time.


    Mrs. Sirius found her own platform with fire, slowly walked up to it, gently waved and said: "my friend, my enemy, goodbye forever. "


    in the distance, the Sirian people in Xingxiu sea are already waving to her. They are about to join together. From this wonderful wormhole, they fly together to the hope in their dreams.


    That day, when the wolf people flew to the colorful circle, the situation changed.


    The colorful circle suddenly stood up and began to rotate again.


    And Mrs. Sirius, they could not move forward, but retreated to their respective directions.


    How long did Sirius and his wife fall back from the sky? "


    Mrs. Sirius shook her head and said," I don''t know how to deal with things. "


    all of a sudden, they felt that the ground began to shake.


    Then, a lot of underground things even automatically flew to the colorful circle.


    Mrs. Sirius also exclaimed excitedly: "what''s the matter in the end? Is our long-term efforts in vain? "


    " no, it''s not empty, it''s just not what you think! "Suddenly, I don''t know when, the dark king came to them from behind, proud of the road.


    Mrs. Sirius asked, "king of darkness, are you not keeping your promise and making trouble out of it? "


    " ha ha, although my dark king is not very good in the eyes of Mrs. Sirius, as a member of the Sirius people, what I say is absolutely true. "The leader of the dark king of Sirius.


    At this time, Mrs. Sirius was also a little confused, a little unsure and asked, "isn''t it really you?"


    "Of course not." Sirius leader of osiria convia, the dark king.


    After that, he changed his tone and said, "but do I know why it is


    "What, you know why?" Asked Mrs. Sirius.


    According to the dark king, after the Sirian people in Amelia came to the place where human beings live, in fact, based on the conditions at that time, it was impossible to establish a channel to send the Sirian people back to the Sirius system. As for using the energy spring to restore the Sirius system, it was a beautiful lie.In desperation, the Sirian chieftain of the Maya group worked with the Sirian chieftain of the Republic of Ethiopia. They built the device together, and the mother transmitted the essence of the planet of human life through the golden shaped device to the Sirius galaxy.


    that is, when the essence of human life is absorbed by the Sirius galaxy and becomes a dead place, the Sirian planet will regain its former vitality.


    It''s a cruel world. Only when one thing disappears can another grow up.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Sirius really didn''t know how to say that human beings had helped themselves, they were their friends, but their own actions would destroy their homes.


    Looking at Mrs. Sirius''s uncomfortable expression, the dark king laughed and said, "now you know why I don''t care about this defeat, because that itself is a well-designed situation for me to confuse you. Only by using you can we gather those things and go to our ancestors to restore our homeland in advance."


    After that, he flew on his own platform with fire and flew away.


    Mrs. Sirius watched the dark king go away. She was in great pain. She looked at Xin Youxuan and the wise master apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry for you. I made a serious mistake. I''ll be a sinner in front of you people."


    watched the essence of the earth go on, and Xin Hsien was also very anxious. He asked, "madam, is there really no way out?" he said, "1 times."


    Mrs. Sirius didn''t respond to Xin Youxuan''s words. She seemed to be greatly stimulated. She still murmured to herself: "I didn''t expect that our belief was a fraud. What''s the reason? Are we wrong? Or are we too persistent?"


    "Wake up, ma''am." The wise man anxiously pushed Mrs. Sirius and cried.


    The sky became more and more terrible, as if it had become a monster to devour the whole earth.


    Seeing that Mrs. Sirius still didn''t respond, Xin Youxuan urged her to use the magic power of nature to input the real force from her mud ball hole. Slowly, she was relieved.


    So, Xin Youxuan asked: "madam, we know that this is not your original intention, but you have to find a way quickly, otherwise, the place where we human beings live will fall into endless darkness like your Emilia" and "osiria convia."


    At this time, Mrs. Sirius had recovered. She thought about it carefully. Suddenly, a light came into her mind and said, "at that time, the Rubik''s cube in your arms seems to reproduce the power of the past here, and he is the source of the energy spring of our Sirius galaxy. Maybe at this time, we can only destroy the three golden shaped towers through the Rubik''s cube Building, let the stone plate stop running, so that the colorful aperture of the sky will not work. "


    after listening to her, Mrs. Sirius quickly took out the Rubik''s cube and handed it to her.


    But Mrs. Sirius shook her head and did not take it.


    Xin Youxuan asked strangely, "madam, why don''t you urge the magic cube Baoyu to stop the stone plate''s action?"


    "Only now can I do that." Mrs. Sirius replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what do you mean? "


    " since the disappearance of Rubik''s cube jade, we Sirian people have not seen it for tens of thousands of years. When it comes to the earth, only you people on the earth can communicate with it. Now what you have to do is to use the natural power of your great natural skill to control Rubik''s cube jade and let it feel your mind. That''s the only way Like, he will do according to the idea in your heart. "Said Mrs. Sirius.


    The situation is so critical that no delay is allowed.


    Xin Youxuan calms down and meditates on the righteousness of heaven and earth. As expected, it is what Mrs. Sirius said.


    In his consciousness, the true power of the divine power of nature first turned into a spring breeze and drizzle and poured it on a small ball.


    Then, yin and Yang collided with each other and turned into a raging fire, encircling the small ball in the middle.


    Small ball like a naughty child, in the fire of joy, provoked the dance.


    Slowly, the fire burned his little face red, and he seemed more excited.


    After tens of thousands of years, he was finally liberated here.


    Slowly, he was growing up, his body shape was changing, and finally he became a veritable Rubik''s cube.


    The countless small squares that make up his body are constantly changing their positions.


    Small squares of different colors are communicating.


    Slowly, their consciousness became a whole, and they could understand Xin Youxuan''s thoughts.


    Two powerful spiritual forces combine with each other.


    In the place where human beings live, the noble Qi of heaven and earth has been inspired by them.


    Xin Youxuan''s real power directly enchants Fang Baoyu.


    Rubik''s cube Baoyu felt the crisis of human survival and inspired his power of justice.From the Rubik''s cube Jade''s body, it radiated three thin and one thick light.


    Among them, three thin rays directly shot at the three "gold" shaped buildings, and the coarsest one bravely shot at the growing colorful aperture.


    The colorful aperture seems to feel the coming of a threat, and it turns into an aperture to stop the attack of Rubik''s cube.


    However, after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the power of Rubik''s cube is too powerful under the impetus of human spiritual power. It soon passed through the small colorful circle and directly shot into the big colorful circle.


    And the three character golden shape of the building should also have a kind of defense device, three small lights shine on it, just let him shake slightly, did not destroy him.


    Mrs. Sirius said, "no, the dark king is back. "


    with that, he took out something like a sword handle from his arms and handed it to Xin Youxuan, saying," take this and deal with the dark king. "


    "I have a long sword. What''s the use of this hilt?" Xin Youxuan asked Mrs. Sirius, "this is the weapon I just found here. It''s the weapon of our Sirius galaxy. It''s very powerful. It''s not like your sword."


    After saying that, she gently pressed on the hilt, and a light and shadow of the same shape as an ordinary sword was shot from the handle.


    "Remember, it''s called lightsaber. It can help you deal with the dark king, but it can''t be used to fight for the human world." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    After Mrs. Sirius finished, she summoned her own plate with fire, flew up and said loudly, "it''s the disaster I brought to people, so let me do my last part."


    Then he urged the tablet, holding another lightsaber in his hand, flying to the colorful aperture, holding the sword and stabbing.


    "We cannot destroy our hope." Seeing this situation, the dark king who came back again called out that he was going to catch up with a lightsaber in his hand.


    Xin Youxuan hurried forward, swung the lightsaber presented by Lady Sirius on Emilia, and then split to the dark king.


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan would also use this kind of lightsaber.


    As soon as he turned around, the two lightsabers collided and made a "buzzing" sound.


    At this time, the colorful aperture in the sky has been cut off by Mrs. Sirius''s lightsaber.


    Immediately the big hole in the sky quickly disappeared.


    Standing on one side of the wisdom of the venerable is really happy, really want to call Mrs. Sirius down, but the colorful aperture finally turned into a colorful light, shot from her chest.


    Lady Sirius disappeared into the sky.


    Then, the three gold shaped underground buildings began to collapse.


    The dark king, the leader of the wolf clan in osiria, was so angry that he waved his lightsaber and said in a loud voice, "you damn things have destroyed the king''s plan. Go to death!"


    But Xin Youxuan is also holding a lightsaber. He is not afraid of the lightsaber in the hand of the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria.


    Seeing that the situation had gone, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia fled.

 C208

    After Hao Jing took the initiative to ask Kublai Khan for his orders, he knew that the situation was tight and did not delay in Xingzhou. He prepared all kinds of documents and set out.


    Along the way, for Hao Jing''s safety, Liu Bingzhong let Yang lianzhenjia, a newly recruited expert, as the Deputy envoy, lead a pair of elite Mongolian soldiers as the guard of the mission.


    Yang lianzhenjia is the leader and first disciple of master Baspa, the leader of the Sakya sect of Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayan Kara mountain. He followed him to Nianbaoyuze, the holy land of Sakya sect since he was a child. Although he did not learn master Baspa''s free will and unrestrained determination, his Hunyuan palm has reached 70% of the demand. It has great power and is in sight Liu Bingzhong, one of the former Kublai Khan''s heroes, can draw with him, but the others are not his opponents.


    Therefore, in order to solve the western countries'' Tactics of encircling the East and the west, it was a great responsibility to send envoys to the Zhao and Song dynasties. After listening to Liu Bingzhong''s request, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan considered it again and again and agreed to Kublai Khan''s request.


    Before the fall of Jin State, Henan, a part of Hebei Province, was the core area of the later reign of Jin State.


    Since Zhao Song Dynasty and Mongolia united to destroy Jin State, the two countries which were not adjacent to each other became neighboring countries.


    Because of the need of domestic form, Mongolia has withdrawn from Henan.


    Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia led the mission. Naturally, on the way, they asked the commander of the song army who is now in command of Henan.


    Hao Jing was originally from the Han Dynasty and was familiar with the officials of Zhao and Song dynasties. He told Yang Lian that the commander of the song army was Marshal Zhao Kui.


    Then it introduces the stories of several wars when Marshal Zhao Kui was young.


    It is said that once Zhao Kui Zheng led less than 100 cavalry to investigate the enemy''s situation in a nearby town, and met thousands of Jin cavalry from Qizhou.


    At that time, most of the troops of the Song Dynasty retreated without fighting when they met the cavalry of the state of Jin.


    At that time, the Jin army did not find them, but Zhao Kui did not retreat. Instead, he sent letters to his father and elder brother in person, asking them to support them.


    Then he put a small part of his troops in the dense forest and pretended to be an ambush, while most of them suddenly attacked with him.


    The Jin army just won a battle, but it didn''t guard against it. Suddenly, the song army tried to kill him. For a moment, he was busy.


    But Jin Bing soon saw that Zhao Kui''s troops were very good, and slowly recovered.


    Zhao Kui had no way, so he slowly retreated to the back mountain, and the Jin soldiers saw the dust in the mountain forest, thought that Zhao Kui was leading only a small part of the soldiers who lured them to take the bait.


    They are afraid of being ambushed, so they dare not chase too hard.


    When the state of Jin retreated, Zhao Kui led his troops forward again, so they persisted until dark.


    At this time, Zhao Kui''s father and his elder brother''s troops felt that they launched an attack from the left and right and wiped out all the golden soldiers. He won a lot of food and horses.


    After accumulating his military achievements, Zhao Kui became the commander-in-chief of Yangzhou and served as the disposal envoy of Yangzhou.


    At this time, there was a rebel army headed by Li Quan in Zhejiang Province, especially his wife Yang Miaozhen, who came from the Quanzhen school. She was a famous beauty knight in the river and lake. She had a sword and a gun in her hand. She was terrified to fight against the invasion of the Kingdom of Jin.


    With the competition for territory and army in his hands, Li Quan had greater ambition. He was ready to take the opportunity to collect food and grass in the west of Zhejiang and wanted to expand his potential to the west of Zhejiang.


    Zhao Kui had already seen through his attempt and thought that if Li Quan''s idea was realized, it would pose a substantial threat to Lin''an, the capital of Zhao and Song dynasties.


    With the approval of the emperor Zhao and song, he built fortifications in his own territory, sealed his troops into several parts, and monitored Li Quan in different directions. As long as Li Quan had a change, he could face the same level of Li Quan. Seeing that Zhao Kui had seen through his plot, Li Quan became more bold, and accumulated a lot of food and grass in his own territory Prepare for the war. Prepare for the war.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Kui, as a disposal envoy, immediately suggested that the imperial court take the initiative to send troops to nip the rebellion launched by Li Quan in the bud. However, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty collected a large number of gold and silver treasures from Li Quan and said good things for Li Quan in front of the emperor, saying that Li Quan did so to defend against the attack of the Jin State, while Zhao Kui was just jealous of Li Quan.


    It''s a pity that the emperor was fatuous. He believed the slander and ignored Zhao Kui''s suggestion.


    Sure enough, before long, Li Quan launched an attack on Yangzhou.


    Zhao Kui personally opened the city gate to meet the enemy. He was awe inspiring, denouncing Li Quan for betraying the imperial court and betraying the court''s trust in him.


    Many of Li Quan''s subordinates were also bewitched before they took part in the rebellion. They also knew Zhao Kui''s official voice. After listening to Zhao Kui''s words, Li Quan''s army was very popular, especially his wife Yang Miaozhen, who saw through Li Quan''s face and resolutely led Li Quan''s main force to join Zhao Kui.In this way, Li Quan''s troops did not have many and were soon destroyed by Zhao Kui. Li Quan''s threat to Lin''an was completely removed.


    And his prestige in the army is rising.


    Before the fall of Jin State, Henan, a part of Hebei Province, was the core area of the later reign of Jin State.


    Since Zhao Song Dynasty and Mongolia united to destroy Jin State, the two countries which were not adjacent to each other became neighboring countries.


    Because of the need of domestic form, Mongolia has withdrawn from Henan.


    For a while, Henan became a vacuum for all forces.


    The Zhao Song Dynasty in Lin''an, under the strong appeal of the army and the people in Tokyo, issued an imperial edict to appoint Zhao Kui as the commander in chief, the Minister of the Ministry of war, the Zhiying Tianfu and Nanjing left behind as the huaidong Zhishi, and appointed Quan Zicai as the vanguard. Zhao fan controlled the Jianghuai army, and Ma Weiying formally issued an imperial edict to send troops to Henan.


    Lu You, a great patriotic poet of the Song Dynasty, once wrote a poem "show son":


    when he died, he knew that everything was empty, but he was sad that Kyushu was not the same.


    Wang Shi set the Central Plains day in the north, and there was no hope to tell naiweng about family sacrifices.


    It can be seen that the fathers and elders in the north were waiting for Wang Shi to go north. Soon the pioneer Quan Zi led his troops to Tokyo, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    For a moment, everyone rushed to tell each other that Zhongxing had forgotten.


    Of course, at this time, Zhao and song''s regional forces in Henan were still very weak, but there were only a few troops stationed in a limited number of places, and the subsequent supplies did not catch up quickly.


    At that time, the court of Zhao and Song Dynasty, the most powerful country in the east of Mongolia, was very obedient to them. After getting the news of the envoy sent by the Mongolian khanate, Emperor LiZong immediately ordered Marshal Zhao Kui stationed in Tokyo to receive Hao Jing and his party.


    When Hao Jing''s delegation arrived in Kaifeng, marshal Zhao Kui immediately led his generals out of the city gate to greet them.


    In order to show the military power of the Song Dynasty, the soldiers who came out this time were all the Northern Expedition athletes with bright armor, and the horses they rode were all good horses. They seemed to be in a very good mental state.


    In order to show respect for Hao Jing''s mission, marshal Zhao Kui arranged for them to live in the mansion.


    When we first met, we naturally wanted to help Hao Jing''s mission.


    After three cups of wine and five flavors of food, commander Zhao Kui''s vanguard quanzi asked, "ambassador Hao, do you think our troops in the Song Dynasty are still magnificent?"


    "If the soldiers and horses of the Song Dynasty were like this, we would not have to go to Lin''an now." Hao Jing''s light way.


    It''s obvious that the soldiers and horses we saw just now were only Marshal Zhao Kui wearing a mask. If you soldiers and horses of the Song Dynasty were really so powerful, you would not be in Lin''an.


    After listening to Hao Jing''s words, Xianfeng quanzi was a little angry and was about to get angry.


    Marshal Zhao Kui stopped pioneer quanzi''s action with his hand and asked faintly, "who are you, Mr. hao?"


    "I''m Han." Hao Jing replied a little unnaturally.


    Marshal Zhao Kui continued to ask, "Mr. Hao, who is your father and who are your ancestors?"


    This naturally means that Hao Jing, a Han nationality, worked in Mongolia and forgot his ancestors.


    Hao Jing''s face turned red, but his mouth still said: "Marshal Zhao Kui, in today''s world, seven out of ten areas where Han people live have been controlled by the fourth King Kublai Khan of Mongolia. As a scholar, he should serve for the Ming Dynasty and benefit the people of the world. Why not?"


    "Sir, I''m surprised. The most important thing for a city dweller is death. If all the scholars in the world are like Mr. Hao, what''s the use of reading? I was born in Xingwu and didn''t read many books. Mr. Hao is a famous scholar. You should know these things." Marshal Zhao Kui talked.


    Hao Jing was famous for his eloquence, but today he was said by Marshal Zhao Kui that he had nothing to say.


    At this time, marshal Zhao Kui struck while the iron was hot, and said, "Mr. Hao, you have the talent of heaven and earth. As long as you are willing to serve in Our Song Dynasty again, my Marshal will surely play the role of today''s sage and entrust you with a heavy task, OK."


    Having said that, marshal Zhao Kui originally appreciated Hao Jing''s talent and wanted to draw him to his side.


    Hao Jing said: "I admire Marshal Yue for his patriotism, but please don''t forget how Marshal Yue died in the storm Pavilion. It''s a lesson from the past


    This means that Zhao Kui, no matter how powerful he is, is not willing to be more powerful than Marshal Yue Fei. However, no one else succeeded in the northern expedition, and he was killed in the end. In the end, Zhao Kui did nothing.


    "Ha ha, I dare not compare myself with Marshal Yue. But if I want to serve my country, I think I''m no less than him. If I die for my country, what''s my regret?" Marshal Zhao Kui.


    Xianfeng quanzi drank a large bowl of wine, patted the table and praised: "the marshal said so well, I admire him."


    "What''s so great? I admire you most for your ability. It''s said that there are many schools in the Wulin of the Central Plains, and there are many kinds of martial arts. Why don''t you show your hand?" Yang Jialian is really loud.After that, he turned his palm on the table and saw that he gently massaged it. Then he blew a breath towards the table with his mouth and said, "you people in Song Dynasty are really weak. The tables are so soft and not strong. It''s really disappointing."


    It was amazing. When they saw it, they were all startled. They said, "Yang Lian''s palm skill is really powerful. It''s just such a touch that it turns a corner of the table into powder."


    "Why, marshal Zhao, can you arrange a general to compete with the poor monk, so that I can also feel the unique martial arts of the Central Plains. It''s not always said that Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world!" said Yang Lianzhen.


    Seeing Yang Lian''s madness, all the generals here are a little angry. However, they are all immediate generals. It''s OK for them to March and fight. If they want to compete with the martial arts experts, they are really a little weak.


    Just when Marshal Zhao Kui was in a dilemma, suddenly a woman''s voice came from outside the door, saying: "report to marshal, let the last general and the master take a few moves!"


    Hearing this voice, marshal Zhao Kui was very happy and said: "it''s time for this man to come back. Looking at my generals, only she can compete with Yang lianzhenjia."


    From the outside came a female general, who was Yang Miaozhen, the female general recovered by former Marshal Zhao Kui.


    Although Yang Miaozhen is a high-ranking member of Quanzhen school, he has been in the army all the time and is not very famous in the world. Naturally, Yang lianzhenjia is not very familiar with him. What he knows is that he is the leader of all the major schools in the Central Plains.


    Seeing that marshal Zhao Kui appointed a woman to compete with him, Yang lianzhenjia was a little angry and asked, "Marshal Zhao, do you look down on me, and even send a benefactor to fight me? How can you do that?"


    "Ha ha, master, I misunderstood. General Yang is a senior member of the Quanzhen sect. You are a famous martial artist. When you know that the Quanzhen sect in Zhongnanshan, that is, the Great Khan of the Mongolian khanate, also has great respect for them." Marshal Zhao Kui said.


    After listening to the introduction, Yang Lianzhen came to understand that Yang Miaozhen is also a famous family, and should not be underestimated.


    So Yang Lian Zhenjia said, "General Yang, I''m using the palm technique. You can use any weapon you want. I know that your Quanzhen school''s swordsmanship is the best in the world. It''s really good to learn one or two today."


    It''s a bit arrogant, but it''s also true. Yang Lian really doesn''t use weapons and never treats them.


    Master Bai Siba, Yang lianzhenjia''s master, once told him that if he could master this set of palm techniques in his life, he would be able to use it all his life.


    Yang Miaozhen also knows a little about Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain, who went to the Sakya sect. He knows that his master basiba is very advanced in cultivation.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, so he took off his armor and walked slowly to Yang Lian Zhenjia ..¡£

 C209

    Yang Miaozhen walked to Yang Lian Zhenjia and took out the heavy rain pear flower gun hanging from his waist.


    You are active in this rob. When you don''t use it, you can shorten it to a long knife. When you need to use it, you can lengthen it to a long gun.


    Seeing that Yang Miaozhen didn''t take out a long sword, but a long gun, Yang lianzhenjia asked strangely, "nvxia Yang, why don''t you use the Quanzhen sword technique, but use the gun instead? It''s not the Kung Fu to fight at once?"


    "Ha ha, master, you don''t know. Although I came from Quanzhen school, I used this gun when I was a child." Yang Miaozhen said.


    After that, he laughed and said, "besides, martial arts is really going to reach a certain level. Any weapon can be used in one''s own practice. Why stick to one weapon?"


    Listening to Yang Miaozhen''s extraordinary export, Yang lianzhenjia did not dare to underestimate her, so he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, female Xia Yang, please come first."


    Yang lianzhenjia is proud of being a senior and refuses to do it first. However, Yang Miaozhen was once the commander of the rebel army and met many heroes in the grass. Naturally, she knew the meaning of Yang lianzhenjia''s move. She said, "master, you are a guest from afar. Just as the saying goes, the Lord doesn''t oppress the guest. Please come first!"


    After listening to this, Yang Lian really Jia is not polite. Originally, he wanted to stand in front of the generals of the Song Dynasty.


    So he concentrated on it, carried his real power from the elixir field, poured it into his palms, and used the school''s Hunyuan palm technique.


    With a wave of both palms, the starting form of Hunyuan''s palm technique is "worship the four sides".


    It''s a trick of propriety, not an attack.


    Yang Miaozhen was very clear about the rules of the world. After a long snatch, he shot a shot from the empty, indicating that the other side was not polite.


    After the first move, Yang lianzhenjia immediately changed his moves, changed his palm skills greatly, and used the move of "shine on the earth".


    This move is to launch an attack from top to bottom, left and right with real force, so that the opponent can''t resist.


    In the face of such a dangerous move, Yang Miaozhen is not flustered. He uses a single skill to stab Yang lianzhenjia directly from the air. Then, without waiting for the other party to change his skill, he uses the skill of pear blossom flying. The gun head is like countless pear blossoms flying in the air, which makes the opposite party dizzying.


    I really didn''t expect that the other side''s rainstorm pear blossom shooting technique was so exquisite. Yang Lian Zhenjia took a cold breath and stopped attacking. Instead, he retreated and waved his palms to protect his whole body.


    At this time, Yang Miaozhen had no scruples. He fully mastered the advantage of his long gun and was good at long-range attack. He jumped up, then turned around and stabbed Yang lianzhenjia from the air.


    This trick has a very elegant name, called "beauty look back". This name looks very beautiful, but it''s really powerful and hard to defend.


    However, Yang Lianzhen didn''t look back, but let Yang Miaozhen stick his spear on his body.


    But Yang miaolian''s spear fell to one side, which was strange.


    It turns out that the martial arts of the Yanglian Zhenjia school are based on the Tibetan Tantric martial arts.


    In the esoteric school, there is a kind of magical Kung Fu called gentle Kung Fu. This Kung Fu is similar to the body protection magic skill of the Central Plains. After training to a high level, ordinary swords and guns can''t hurt him at all. The most wonderful thing is that he can let his muscles move freely and slide away the weapons of the opposite side.


    Just now, when Yang Miaozhen was stabbed with a long gun, the reason why Yang lianzhenjia was so big was that he didn''t even know how to hit his head. It was because he had this Kung Fu that he didn''t fear that the other side would stab him.


    lost this opportunity, Yang Lianzhen gal immediately transferred to attack, left hand attack the next three road, the right hand to attack the other three roads, even playing the essence of the mixed method, strokes are fatal.


    Yang Miaozhen''s storm pear flower spear not only contains the skill of long spear, but also contains the sword skill of Quanzhen school.


    This Quanzhen sword technique is an internal sword technique in Taoism, which is both offensive and defensive. It is refined and extraordinary after being tempered by the leader.


    When he lost the chance, he used the Quanzhen sword as a shooting method. The long gun slid to one side and gently swung it to dissolve the impact of Yang Lian Zhenjia''s muscle


    then he drew a circle at the head of the gun and used the long gun as a big staff envoy to hit Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    Seeing the fierce move, Yang Lianzhen didn''t dare to touch it, so he used his inner hand and took the other side''s long gun with real force.


    Yang Miaozhen''s spear technique is more and more exquisite. His spear is as strong as a dragon and as soft as three thousand weak water.


    With a long gun from the outside, Yang Lian Zhen Jia was blocked and stepped back.


    But Yang Lian really Jia this time only unfolds the body method to hide in Yang Miaozhen''s long gun to hide, as if is the defeat already decided.


    Seeing this situation, the song generals present applauded and felt that Yang Miaozhen had greatly increased the prestige of the Song Dynasty.However, Yang Miaozhen himself knows the real situation. It seems that the other side has fallen behind. In fact, it is not. When his long gun doesn''t attack the local body, it will slide to one side and can''t hurt Yang lianzhenjia at all.


    Yang lianzhenjia is protecting himself with the best internal skill of the school. The purpose is to let Yang Miaozhen constantly consume his internal power in the attack, and he is really waiting for the opportunity.


    Seeing that long-range attack can''t work, Yang Miaozhen shrinks his long gun and turns it into a short gun. He wants to fight with Yang lianzhenjia.


    A short gun, with a small and exquisite body method, stabbed to the other party''s key parts.


    When the distance between them was exhausted, Yang Lian Zhen Jia was more and more careless. After all, if he was stabbed in his body, even if he had the gentleness of his teacher to protect his body, he couldn''t bear it.


    After another fight with Yang Miaozhen, Yang lianzhenjia''s hand style changed. From the elixir field, he had accumulated a long time of luck. His palms opened and closed like a giant axe. No matter which direction the opponent''s shooting came from, his palms were shaken by the wind.


    If Yang Miaozhen is a little inferior to Yang Lianzhen in terms of internal power, he naturally dares not compete with him in internal power, so he avoids his sharp edge and stabs the other side''s big acupoint in the lower abdomen.


    But at this time, Yang lianzhenjia''s palms were better than each other, so Yang Miaozhen had to step back.


    Yang Lianzhen takes a lunge and feels Yang Miaozhen''s back. After a big drink, he uses the subtle killing move of his Hunyuan Palms: "when the sky is attacked, it''s one color.".


    Although he didn''t have the power of master Baspa, it was amazing with decades of internal power.


    Yang Miaozhen couldn''t do it, so he had to use the last move of the storm pear blossom shooting method, press the mechanism, and the long gun suddenly changed from short to long, with his right palm pushing hard on the handle of the long gun.


    This move is a unique way to save lives in the shooting technique of storm pear blossom. It is called "counter attack and shooting". Under the stimulation of internal force, it is as powerful as a rainbow.


    Yang lianzhenjia didn''t expect that Yang Miaozhen would make such a dangerous move at this moment. At this time, his move is to attack in all directions, and Yang Miaozhen only attacks a little, but this will kill Yang lianzhenjia.


    No way, he ventured to stretch out his hands, Yang Miaozhen''s gun in his hands.


    Yang Miaozhen didn''t fight for weapons with Yang lianzhenjia. Instead, he turned forward with a long gun and hit the acupoints on his left and right legs. Then he left and stood in the distance.


    It''s a piece of cake to Yang Lian Zhenjia''s Kung Fu. When you walk, you can immediately untie the acupoint you''ve been ordered.


    She walked up to Yang Miaozhen, returned her spear with both hands, and said, "I can''t imagine that there are heroines like benefactor Yang in the Central Plains Wulin, who can point the acupoints of the poor monk. I really admire her!"


    "I''m flattered. I''ve never been robbed of my spear." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Zhao Kui ha ha, said: "just now even the commander-in-chief are dazzled, the two are really rivals, will meet good talent."


    "Marshal is right. I''ve known the master for some time. In the fourth Prince''s residence, Mr. Liu can draw with him. I didn''t expect to draw with nvxia Yang here. This competition is really wonderful." Hao Jingdao.


    Although Yang Miaozhen is a woman, she has always been in the military. She is as good as a man.


    He took two cups and handed one of them to Yang Lian Zhenjia. He asked, "master, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    "Ha ha, why not." Yang Lian Zhen Jia says aloud.


    After that, he took the glass and drank it.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "please join us. Let''s continue to drink."


    After such a contest, the atmosphere of the City Martial Arts in this audience became active.


    Marshal Zhao Kui asked, "Mr. Hao, you are going to visit us from Mongolia this time. What''s the matter?"


    Hao Jing is a literati. He is always a lobbyist, so he will say it naturally.


    He said that both Mongolia and the Song Dynasty were bullied by the state of Jin in those years, and now they join hands to destroy the state of Jin. The Khan of the Mongolian Khanate wanted to make the two countries brothers and form an alliance forever.


    This is good for both Song Dynasty and Mongolia. They don''t have to deploy so many troops on the border, so they don''t have to spend so much on military spending, and the people don''t have to suffer.


    After listening to such an explanation, Xianfeng quanzi said, "there are still such good things in the world. You Mongols are occupying the territory of our song dynasty, and even want to form a brotherly state with us."


    "Ha ha, but don''t forget that the place we occupied was captured from the kingdom of Jin, not from your song dynasty. How can we say that Mongolia occupied your song dynasty territory?" Yang Lian Zhen Jia retorted loudly.


    Hao Jing asked: "the master is very right. You know that your Tokyo was destroyed by the kingdom of Jin. If Mongolia had not destroyed the kingdom of Jin, I''m afraid you would not have been sitting here. As a nation of brothers, we helped you to restore your old capital without any reward. Isn''t that good?""Ha ha, Mr. Hao is really good at saying that it is the established policy of you and Lin Hanting to destroy the kingdom of Jin, not to help us." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "listen to your tone, we are not grateful to Mongolia, but have deep prejudice. If so, what else can we talk about? Mr. Hao, let''s go back to our house and let the fourth Prince play with Lin Hanting, saying that Zhao song doesn''t want to mend with us."


    Zhao Kui really didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, the emperor of Lin''an only ordered the Mongolian and Lin Hanting''s missions to be well treated when they passed by. He didn''t give them the right to negotiate with the mission. That is to say, this matter should be decided by the emperor of the Song Dynasty after the Mongolian mission arrived in Lin''an.


    But this has been said to this extent, Zhao Kui thought: "how can this be done?"


    Most of the people present were military generals. They didn''t know much about the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Naturally, they didn''t know the mind of Zhao Kui.


    Seeing Marshal Zhao Kui''s look, Yang Miaozhen knew that someone should come to fight against this. He said: "master, don''t be angry. This soldier''s mind is how to recover his homeland and protect his country. It''s just the matter of diplomatic relations between the two countries. Since you are a Mongolian mission, you should meet our emperor in Lin''an. It''s up to him to decide We as ministers only need to follow the policies of the two countries, don''t you think? "


    After a competition just now, Yang lianzhenjia had a good impression of Yang Miaozhen. After listening to her words, he nodded and asked, "according to benefactor Yang, what you said just now only represents your personal opinions, not the opinions of your court?"


    "That''s right. Members of the mission are here. I''m just going to make a little bit of friendship with the host. As for the rest, please come to Lin''an and consult with our court." Marshal Zhao Kui said immediately.


    Then Marshal Zhao Kui asked again, "I heard that you are all subordinates of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. Did you follow the orders of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan or the orders of Khan tingmengge Khan?"


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "our four princes and this Khan are brothers of the same mother, regardless of each other. Who sent them has nothing to do with each other!"


    "Ha ha, there are no two masters in this country. Is there no two masters in Mongolia?" Marshal Zhao Kui said.


    Marshal Zhao Kui''s words are a trap, but in this case, Yang lianzhenjia had not been an official before. How to understand it, he was naturally cheated by Marshal Zhao Kui.


    Seeing Marshal Zhao Kui smile, Yang Lianzhen doesn''t understand what he''s laughing at.


    However, Hao Jing knew what Marshal Zhao Kui meant and immediately explained: "marshal, don''t worry. Our Mongolia has always been trusted. Since we were sent by the fourth prince, the fourth Prince naturally won the consent of horin mengge Khan. Our fourth Prince has always been highly respected for the way of kings and ministers."

 C210

    "Ha ha, Mr. Hao doesn''t need to explain. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Ben Shuai believes it or not. The important thing is that when you get to Lin''an, I will believe you." Marshal Zhao Kui said.


    Hao Jing said, "it''s getting late today. We have enough to eat and drink. Please ask the marshal to arrange a rest. Tomorrow morning, we will leave for Lin''an."


    After listening to these words, marshal Zhao Kui no longer reluctantly asked the army in Marshal''s mansion to take them to the guest room to have a rest.


    According to their original arrangement, marshal Zhao was responsible for taking care of them.


    But Yang lianzhenjia knew that an important purpose of arranging himself as a deputy envoy was to protect Hao Jing''s safety. He insisted that the Chinese Army arrange themselves in Hao Jing''s room and live with him.


    The Chinese army was baffled by this move. They said that the people from the grassland were fierce in fighting, but they were not polite at all. When he comes to his place, he naturally has to obey his master''s arrangement, but he has to arrange it in his own way.


    What''s more, Yang lianzhenjia is the Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission. He can''t live alone in a small courtyard, but he has to be crowded with Hao Jing, which is not in line with his identity.


    The Chinese army in the Marshal''s mansion thought so, but they didn''t say it out of politeness. Thinking that marshal Zhao Kui had told him in advance that he must serve these people well, he naturally recruited them.


    Hao Jing naturally understood Yang Lian''s meaning, and when everyone stepped down, he said to him, "master, you don''t have to be like this. I don''t think anything will happen here."


    "Mr. Hao, you are an important counselor under the fourth prince. If there is any mistake, I can''t afford it. Just rest in the bedroom inside and meditate in this small living room." Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing said in a hurry: "how can we do that, master, you are the Deputy envoy of our Mongolian mission. You may rest in the bedroom opposite me. There are soldiers outside to defend you. Don''t worry."


    To this extent, Yang lianzhenjia knew that if he didn''t rest according to Haojing, he would feel uneasy.


    Left Mongolia, in other places, the two people actually dare not sleep too dead, afraid of something.


    The world is strange. The more you don''t think of something, something will happen. But when you think something may happen, there is often nothing.


    Until the next morning, the sun rises in the East, two people wake up from the dream, safe very.


    After a while, the central army of the Marshal''s house who arranged the room yesterday knocked on the door and came in.


    The central army of the Marshal''s mansion was very polite to them. They bowed and said, "I''ve seen two envoys."


    After that, the central army of Marshal''s mansion presented breakfast.


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, Hao Jing was originally a Han nationality. He was not surprised, but Yang Lian Zhenjia was a little surprised. He said, "you people in Song Dynasty are really good at enjoying it. There are so many kinds of breakfast. It''s no wonder you can''t fight. You know how to play with these things all day long, and you still want to train your soldiers to fight."


    Seeing that Yang Lian really gulped down his food, the central army of the yuan Shuai Fu asked, "are you satisfied with this breakfast?"


    Hao Jing was deeply educated in Confucian culture and knew the etiquette of eating very well. When he saw the Chinese army in Marshal''s mansion asking, he nodded and said with a smile, "yes, listen to me."


    Looking at Yang Lian, Zhenjia was different. He put cakes in his mouth and answered vaguely: "delicious, delicious!"


    Seeing this situation, the central army of the Marshal''s mansion asked pleasantly, "since the two envoys like our cakes so much, we''ll send you some to eat on the way when you leave."


    Although Hao Jing was treated as a guest of honor in the fourth Prince''s residence, the Mongolian diet was very simple. On weekdays, it was beef and mutton. He had not eaten such delicious cakes for a long time.


    After listening to the questions from the Chinese army in the Marshal''s mansion, he immediately got up and politely replied, "thank you, marshal."


    "Don''t be polite. Our Song Dynasty is a group of etiquette. You are guests. You should treat you well and satisfy the two envoys." The central army of the Marshal''s mansion bowed to answer.


    Yang Lian Zhen Jia also said: "that feeling is very good, we are hungry on the way, then we can also cushion our stomachs."


    After that, he asked, "Mr. Hao, shall we go on the road now, or shall we have a rest here for tomorrow?"


    "It''s a long way to Lin''an. Well, now that we''ve had a good meal, we''ll be on our way immediately. The joint discussion between the two countries is a major event, but it can''t be delayed." Hao Jing replied.


    "In that case, I''ll invite our marshal to come here. "


    " there''s no need to go back and forth. Please ask Marshal Zhao to go directly to the gate of the mansion. Let''s go out and meet there. "Hao Jing said.


    The Chinese army in the Marshal''s mansion agreed and went out.Hao Jing simply tidied up, and left the room with Yang Lian Zhenjia, and walked to the gate of the yuan Shuai mansion.


    When they came here, marshal Zhao Kui had been waiting outside the gate with his generals.


    Seeing Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia coming, marshal Zhao Kui said, "Mr. Hao, master, I wanted to keep you two in the mansion for a few more days, so that I could ask for advice. I didn''t expect that they were in such a hurry. It''s a pity. "


    " you''re welcome, marshal. When we get back to our country, we''ll pass by here, and then we''ll harass the marshal. "Hao Jinghe said politely.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "Mr. Hao is right. It''s still important to have diplomatic relations. "


    after that, he pointed to Yang Miaozhen beside him and said," it''s a long way to Lin''an. The two dignitaries have come to the ground of our song dynasty. If there''s a mistake, it''s not good. Therefore, I specially ask nvxia yang to go to Lin''an with you. If there''s anything on the way, you can take care of it. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this arrangement? "


    " this. "


    before Hao Jing answered, Yang lianzhenjia waved his hand and confidently said:" it''s not necessary. I''ve seen the martial arts of the monk. In addition, we''ve brought the elite guard of Mongolia. Even if there''s a little thief who wants to attack us, it''s also a suicide attempt. "


    " master, you don''t know that the Northern Territory has just been restored, and the post stations along the way are not perfect. With nvxia Yang''s arrangement for you, you don''t have to do many things yourself. "Marshal Zhao Kui.


    In fact, after listening to marshal Zhao Kui''s words, Hao Jing hesitated and wanted to agree to him. After all, it''s in the territory controlled by the Song Dynasty. When things happen, they can let their people negotiate. If they don''t have people from the Song Dynasty to accompany them, when things happen, they will have more trouble to go to other people.


    However, he also knew that Mongolian officials in the surrounding countries were very arrogant and wanted them to accept the protection of the officials of the Song Dynasty. It was an insult to them. In their hearts, Mongolian cavalry was invincible. No matter who you were, they were not afraid.


    Because of this, Hao Jing did not dare to agree to marshal Zhao Kui''s kindness. Just when he wanted to politely refuse each other, he didn''t expect that Yang lianzhenjia immediately and rudely refused each other.


    Quanzi, the pioneer of the Marshal''s mansion, said, "Hey, we mean well. Since you said so, if something happens to you on the road, we won''t take any responsibility."


    "Don''t worry. I know that you people in Song Dynasty are timid. If you really want something, you will never blame you." Yang Lian really Jia said in a loud voice.


    Knowing that Yang lianzhenjia''s temper was not easy to say, Hao Jing waved to him and motioned him not to say more. Then he bowed to marshal Zhao Kui and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave now."


    Marshal Hao led the Mongolian mission and asked them not to leave.


    After watching them go away, Quan Zi, the pioneer of yuanshuai mansion, said: "these Mongolians really don''t value good or bad. Marshal, you kindly arrange people to escort them. On the contrary, they doubt our motives. They really don''t value good people."


    "In fact, no wonder they are. After all, after we have eliminated the great enemy of Jin, Our Song Dynasty and Mongolia will become hostile countries. They will certainly be very wary of us, which is understandable. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, marshal Zhao Kui nodded and said:


    Miaozhen''s words are very right. If we are too enthusiastic, they will be suspicious. In fact, the reason why Marshal Zhao arranged for you to accompany us all the way is because his Majesty gave an imperial edict, otherwise, marshal Zhao Kui would not have arranged it. "


    " in fact, the emperor and the marshal have a good reason to worry. Someone has to plot against them in the land of the Song Dynasty. In that case, the Song Dynasty and Mongolia will start a war immediately. Although we have entered Tokyo and recovered some cities, most of them are empty cities. There is nothing to capture. If we really want to fight, we have nothing I''m not sure. "Yang Miao is really worried.


    Quan Zicai, the pioneer of Marshal''s mansion, said: "what you said is too serious, nvxia Yang. Our army of the Song Dynasty, under the leadership of Marshal Zhao, has just taken back the territory occupied by the state of Jin. The morale is very strong. Although the Mongolian army is powerful, our army of the Song Dynasty is not ready to pay. "


    this is a bit flattering to marshal Zhao Kui.


    In fact, marshal Zhao Kui is a very upright man, and he is very serious on weekdays. He is definitely not the kind of hot headed and impulsive commander. However, the recent successive victories made him a little proud. He said: "Kublai Khan is nothing to be afraid of. So, after our army arrived in the north, he was anxious for peace. "


    seeing his look, Yang Miaozhen knew that the pioneer quanzi of Marshal''s mansion just boasted that marshal Zhao Kui didn''t know himself.


    This is a big taboo for handsome.Yang Miaozhen said sincerely, "marshal, I know your ability, and we can all see the recent victory. However, you should know that you are not afraid of 10000 yuan, just in case something happens. You have to bear the responsibility!"


    This really makes sense. Marshal Zhao Kui thought about it and asked, "in your opinion, what should we do?"


    "Since we are not happy to send someone to protect them, we will send someone behind them to protect them in secret. If we arrive at Lin''an safely, we don''t have to show up. If someone goes to plot against them in the middle of the way, our people can come out to help them in the dark. What do you think?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    The vanguard of Marshal''s mansion, Quan Zi, said with disdain: "female Xia Yang, I''m sorry to say that you''ve done too much. You have nothing to do."


    Marshal Zhao Kui stopped Quan Zicai, the pioneer of Marshal''s mansion, with his hand. After thinking for a while, he said: "in this case, it''s really a clever plan to protect them secretly. It won''t disturb them, but it can also be handed over to the emperor."


    After saying that, he said: "only in this way, you have to work hard again. Under my command, you are the only one who can do this kind of thing, nvxia Yang."


    "For the sake of the great Song Dynasty and the marshal, he will die forever. No matter how hard he works." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Seeing that marshal Zhao Kui had agreed to his request, Yang Miaozhen said, "it should not be too late. The Mongolian delegation and his party have not gone far, so they will cover their journey to the South and follow them in secret."


    Marshal Zhao Kui nodded, took an arrow from his arms, handed it to her hand, and said: "with this, you can mobilize the song garrison along the way, but it can''t be used easily. Only in a crisis, you can take out this arrow."


    Bowing to marshal Zhao Kui, Yang Miaozhen immediately turned his horse''s head and left in the direction of Hao Jing''s mission.


    After a long walk, the Mongolian mission saw that all the places they had passed were ruins, desolate and uninhabited.


    Hao Jing couldn''t help but sigh: "I think how prosperous the Central Plains was at the beginning, but I don''t want to turn into such a scene today. It''s really sad and lamentable!"


    "What''s the matter? When our four princes unify the Central Plains in the future, by virtue of Mr. Wang''s talents, we will certainly be able to manage the Central Plains in a variety of ways, so that everyone will have a good life." Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing said with a smile: "the master said it really well. I hope it will come to this day. Just to realize this dream, we don''t know how many battles we will fight and how many soldiers we will sacrifice."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? In the Song Dynasty''s words, it''s called" one general''s success is the end of all bones. "It''s necessary to pay a little sacrifice." Yang Lian said.


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw a carriage coming in front of them. It seemed that their horse was out of control .¡£

 C211

    The road Hao Jing took was an official road going south. It was originally a very wide road. Unfortunately, because of the war, it was in disrepair for a long time, and the road was potholes, so it was not easy to walk.


    Seeing the carriage coming at a high speed, at first Hao Jing thought that the carriage was out of control, so they wanted to push their own mounts aside.


    However, as the vehicle approached, they found something was wrong and seemed to have done it on purpose.


    Just listen to a "whoosh" sound, a lot of arrows flew out from around the carriage.


    Then, several people dressed in Song Dynasty''s costumes flew over from the carriage.


    All the guards who came with the mission were Mongolian experts, and they were very proficient in archery.


    When the arrow came, they didn''t panic at all. Instead, they rode forward and divided into two teams.


    The front pair immediately bow and shoot.


    These people are all the archers in the Mongolian army. Their long arrows will hit most of the long arrows from the opposite side to the ground, and only a few will still shoot at them.


    At this time, the first team quickly retreated to both sides.


    The second team had already put up its shield and its guard was in front of Hao Jing and Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    These shield hands are all trained professionally. They protect Hao Jing and Yang Lianzhen. The rest of the long arrows are knocked down by the shield hands.


    At this time, those masked people came to the Mongolian mission, and one of the leaders said, "Bili''s men really have two hands, but none of them was hurt."


    "Since you know our four princes, how about knowing who we are?" Hao Jing asked faintly.


    The leader replied, "it goes without saying that you are Hao Jing. We are here for you."


    "We''re here for us. We''re the mission to the Song Dynasty. It''s a crime to kill the mission. Don''t you want to live?" Hao Jingdao.


    Take the lead in Humanitarianism: "you Haojing is just a dog of the Mongols. It''s no big deal to kill him."


    "Who are you Hao Jing asked.


    Take the lead in Humanitarianism: "who am I? You won''t know even when you go to hell. Let''s die."


    "Ha ha, sneaky rats, what can you do? Dare to say such a big story, today is your burial place." Yang Lian Zhen Jia says aloud.


    Just now, Yang lianzhenjia didn''t start or speak. In fact, he was behind to observe each other''s details and secretly arranged several guards with the highest martial arts skills to protect Hao Jing.


    You know, Hao Jing is the right envoy of the Mongolian envoy this time, and he doesn''t know martial arts. If he really wants to fight with these people and hurt Hao Jing, Yang Lianzhen Jia has failed to live up to the four princes Kublai and Liu Bingzhong.


    "You are Yang Lian Zhenjia. I don''t know that you have learned your master basiba''s Kung Fu."


    "Even if you learn 10%, you will be wrong." Yang Lian''s way is not to be outdone.


    Take the lead: "that''s the way you are. "


    then he took out his weapon. He was a one horned bronze man,


    said:" today is not the martial arts competition in the river and lake. I have to use the best one. If you Yang lianzhenjia feel that you have suffered a loss, you can use the weapon instead of the palm technique. "


    after that, he motioned to the guard to take good care of Hao Jing, and then he flew up on his horse, with his palms full of internal power, using the trick of" hitting the head "in Hunyuan palm technique.


    This move is a downward attack from the air. With his decades of skill, it is extremely powerful.


    The masked man who took the lead came to Yang Lianzhen. He was so brave that he didn''t dare to be careless, so he raised the one horned bronze man and made a move of "Heavenly King supporting tower".


    Just listen to a loud noise, Yang Lian Zhen Jia''s palms are firmly patted on the one horned bronze man of the masked leader.


    It seems that there is not much difference between the two.


    Yang Lian Zhen Jia is in the air, the other side is down-to-earth, after the collision, he had nowhere to exert himself, so he had to take a long breath, turn over and fall to the ground.


    When he didn''t wait for him to stand firm, the masked man who took the lead swung the bronze man and used the trick of "long arrow a little bit", directly wanted to point the other side''s shoulder.


    People who can use one-sided bronze men are usually powerful and deep. As today''s martial arts master, Yang lianzhenjia knows this, but he didn''t expect that the masked man''s body method is very fast, and his small and exquisite moves are not bad.


    Yang Lian didn''t dare to be careless. When he changed his figure, he would float two feet away. Then this opportunity, he immediately Qi Shen Dan Tian, in the other side has not come to his own in front of the time, run up the body protection magic.


    Yang Mianzi''s excellent move is to step back with his head and bow.


    The masked leader seems to be retreating, but every step is very regular, not in a hurry. It is very difficult for Yang Lianzhen to gain the upper hand in a short time.In this way, the two fell into a sticky state.


    In this way, the two fight for nearly a hundred moves. Yang lianzhenjia is worried about Hao Jing''s safety, and his mind is a little flustered.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the masked leader waved and injured several Mongolian guards in succession.


    Seeing that the situation was in crisis, Yang Lian yelled, and his palms turned into innumerable palms. He rushed to the masked leader from all directions.


    The first masked man knew that Yang lianzhenjia had a deep body, so he didn''t fight hard. Instead, he put the bronze man on the ground. With this power, he flew to "spin in the air" and let the other person''s move fly.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Lianzhen''s move was later.


    Yang lianzhenjia saw that his move failed, as if it were like a bony worm. Then he took another hand and attacked the rear of the masked leader.


    There was no way for the masked leader to take advantage of his great strength and sweep the one horned bronze man.


    Now Yang Lian has no choice but to take back his double. Otherwise, even if he can hurt the other side, he will be hit by the other side''s one horned bronze man.


    If so, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    Most of the best masters in the world, they do not want the result of the loss of both sides, naturally accept each move, and then look for opportunities to move.


    When their fight was fierce, the remaining masked men fought with the Mongolian mission''s guards.


    At this time, one of the masked men, holding a short sword, stabbed Hao Jing.


    It seems that they have planned for a long time. Among the Mongolian missions, Yang lianzhenjia has the highest martial arts.


    Now that he has been entangled by the masked leader, he can''t get away. The guards who guarded Haojing were led by Mongolian general Boyan.


    There are many strange people in Kublai Khan''s mansion. Boyan knows that their martial arts are excellent. If he wants to fight alone with his martial arts, he will die after three moves and two moves.


    So he ordered several of his confidants to match him.


    The masked man who stabbed at Haojing was very petite. It should be a woman.


    When Boyan came to the Song Dynasty as the captain of the guard, he didn''t bring the long handled sword he used on the horses, but used a sword with a slightly shorter handle.


    No matter how the assassin swung his sword at the assassin''s face, he didn''t know how to strike the assassin.


    It''s not right. It''s in line with the way of martial arts.


    The masked female assassin did not dare to make a hard connection, but cleverly dodged, thinking of launching an attack from another direction to her ultimate goal, Hao Jing.


    For a while, Boyan whistled faster than he did.


    When his confidants heard the whistling, they immediately formed a shield array and formed a shield wall of more than one person from every two people. When the masked female assassin''s dagger came, it only hit one of the shields.


    When the masked female assassin accepted the move, Boyan had already caught up with him, and then he cut with a knife.


    And the shield hands get a break.


    In this way, the masked female assassin was a little annoyed. She knew that these people were all under the control of Boyan. It was very difficult to kill Hao Jing if she didn''t talk about this person''s cleaning up.


    So he no longer went to assassinate Hao Jing, but to deal with Boyan.


    The female assassin''s body method is very fast. She waves her dagger with her right hand and stretches out her jade palm with her left hand. She is about to take Boyan''s sword.


    Two moves at the same time to launch the attack, but this Boyan can not resist, a bit in a hurry.


    After avoiding the masked female assassin''s dagger, he was slapped by the masked female assassin. Fortunately, he was wearing armor.


    Masked female assassin''s jade palm hit Boyan''s body, for him to resist a bit of strength.


    But in this way, Boyan was also repelled several steps, "wow" a spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, the shield hands of his confidants spared no effort to save him, and he was not hurt by the next move of the masked female assassin.


    However, when they came to help Boyan, there were not many experts in Haojing. The masked assassins came forward and soon killed several Mongolian guards. The situation was in danger.


    Boyan see in the eye, very anxious, loud to Yanglian really Jia call for help.


    In fact, Yang Lian Zhenjia has seen the situation here, but he has been entangled by the masked man who takes the lead. He can''t get away from it in a short time.


    Just at this time, suddenly a rider came from the back of their fight.


    When he saw that the man on the horse didn''t have a way, he stood on the horse, drew a bow, set up an arrow, spread out the method of continuous arrow, and then shot several masked assassins.


    This man''s horse should also be a good foal from a thousand miles. He cooperates with his master very well. He knows the situation is in crisis and runs like the wind.In an instant, he came among them, stretched out his legs and bounced the two assassins away.


    Then, someone jumped off the horse and stabbed him, saying, "master, don''t worry. I''ll come down."


    Said the long gun shaking, several shots in succession, stabbed to death four or five masked people.


    Seeing this, the masked female assassin was so surprised that she didn''t care to deal with Boyan. She turned around and came to the people here and asked, "who are you, dare to do something bad for us?"


    "Ha ha, I''m Yang Miaozhen, who dares to commit murder in the territory of our song dynasty. Today I want you to know my strength." The visitor replied.


    It turns out that this is Yang Miaozhen who has been following to protect Hao Jing''s mission.


    Yang Miaozhen went out of the gate and walked in the direction of Haojing mission.


    She knows that Yang lianzhenjia''s martial arts and experience in the world are first-class. If she is too close to him, she will be found by him.


    Therefore, Yang Miaozhen was far away from their mission.


    Walking, walking, she was a little hungry, so dismounted to eat some dry food, drink water.


    As she was eating, she vaguely heard the sound of weapons knocking in front of her.


    Yang Miaozhen said in secret: "not good!"


    He immediately rode to this side.


    Yang Miaozhen stabs with a gun.


    The masked female assassin uses a short sword, which can''t be touched. Move the lotus step gently and use the dagger to the wrist of the opponent.


    Holding the other side''s long acupoint, Yang Lei uses a quick hand to cover the other side''s long acupoint.


    This time, the true Qi was blocked, and the masked female assassin''s dagger fell to the ground.


    Yang Miao is really a heroine. Seeing that the other side has no weapons, he will stick his long gun on the ground and fight the masked female assassin.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the masked female assassin rolled out of Yang Miaozhen''s attack range, and then with a wave of her left hand, three sleeve arrows flew out of her left sleeve.


    Yang Miaozhen is afraid that the other side''s sleeve arrow is poisonous, so she doesn''t dare to take the other side''s sleeve arrow. Instead, she dodges to hide.


    At this time, the masked female assassin knew that the opportunity had been lost, so she called out to the masked man who took the lead, saying: "the wind is tight, pull!"


    After that, he started his lightness skill and ran to the grass on one side.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia and the masked assassin who took the lead were inseparable. When he heard that his partner was not good, he had already retreated first. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight. Instead, he danced the copper man and exerted his skill to the extreme, forcing Yang Lian Zhenjia back three steps.


    Then he also flew into the grass.


    The rest of the masked assassins saw that their leaders had fled, so naturally they were scattered as rats and beasts. Some of them were killed by the guards of the mission before they could escape.


    Seeing that Yang Miaozhen came up to him, Yang Lian Zhenjia was a little embarrassed. He said, "when I refused others, I didn''t expect that it was her who helped me this time."


    Hao Jing came out and said, "nvxia Yang''s martial arts is really extraordinary. If you didn''t arrive in time this time, our whole mission would be in danger."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hao, you are very kind. Your Mongolian mission has come to the territory of our great song dynasty. We have taken good care of you." Yang Miaozhen is a guest.

 C212

    Yang Miaozhen and Hao Jing politely asked Yang lianzhenjia, "how do you feel about the great event?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I just lost a little bit of internal power. Just now, after a breath adjustment, I feel that there is nothing left." Yang Lian is really grateful.


    After that, he pointed to Boyan lying on the ground and said, "it''s just that the guard chief of our mission was hit by the masked female assassin and suffered internal injuries. We need a place to have a good rest for a day or two before we can continue on our way."


    This time, if it wasn''t for Boyan and some of his confidants, Hao Jing would have died long ago.


    In his heart, he is also very grateful to Boyan young general. After listening to Yang lianzhenjia''s words, he immediately said: "what the master said is that Boyan is the favorite young general of the fourth prince. This time, he was injured for the safety of the envoy. He really should find a place to treat his injury first, otherwise, I feel uneasy in my heart."


    "It''s important to rush to Lin''an as soon as possible to settle the peace talks between the two countries. As for my injury, it doesn''t matter. Just find a carriage and I''ll lie on it." Boyan insists.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "Boyan, you can''t do what you say. What you''re suffering is internal injury. You must find a quiet place to use your internal force to heal your injury. Otherwise, you will have sequelae in your body, or you will be disabled for life. It''s different from the knife and gun injuries on the battlefield. You can go through it if you bear it."


    "What the master said, Boyan, don''t say any more." Hao Jingdao.


    Then he turned around and asked Yang Miaozhen, "nvxia Yang, there are no people all the way. Do you know where we can rest near here?"


    After listening to Hao Jing''s question, Yang Miao really thought about it and said, "at present, the nearest place is Wenda ''


    "Is the man you are talking about Wen Tianxiang, the man of Wen?" Hao Jing asked.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "it''s Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Doesn''t Mr. Hao know him?"


    "Although the official position of Lord Wen is not big at present, it really has a lot of weight in the hearts of scholars. I heard of Lord Wen''s reputation when I was still in the palace of the fourth Prince of the curtain. I heard that his knowledge is extraordinary, but I didn''t get to see him." Hao Jing replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "Mr. Hao is right. Mr. Wen is a good example for the scholars of the Song Dynasty. Although he is not in Lin''an court, he has great prestige among the officials of the Song Dynasty. This time, it''s good to take this opportunity to see Mr. Wen."


    "That''s great!" Hao Jingdao.


    So he asked the bodyguard of the mission to bury the dead, and the injured one was supported on the horse. The party came slowly to Wen Tianxiang''s manor.


    Wen Tianxiang was extremely intelligent when he was young. His family was quite good. His father invited many famous teachers to teach him. With his age, his knowledge is also extraordinary.


    When he grew up, he was slender and handsome. He was a scholar with fine features.


    At that time, when they worshiped Ouyang Wenzhong, the elder of the Song Dynasty, and others in the local school, Wen Tianxiang saw that their posthumous titles were all bearing the word "Zhong". He said with emotion, "if we can be like these people in the future and get such praise after death, we will die without regret."


    Not long after, when he was 20 years old, Wen Tianxiang came to Lin''an. As a result, he became famous and won the entrance examination.


    After reading his article, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty immediately called Wen Tianxiang to answer the question in Jiying Hall of the great Song Dynasty and made a proposition on the spot.


    When Tianxiang writes his essay in foreign language, he will not stop to ponder.


    When he finished writing and presented the article to the Dragon case, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty studied himself and read it. He thought that although there was something wrong with the article, he read it through. It was really magnificent and refreshing. He was so happy that he named him the number one scholar in the Palace examination on the spot.


    At that time, Wang Yinglin, his teacher, immediately played the role of emperor ningzong of the Song Dynasty. He said that the Song Dynasty is really employing people today, and talents like Wen Tianxiang should be given a heavy responsibility.


    After listening to Wang Yinglin''s suggestion, Emperor ningzong appointed Wen Tianxiang as a Bachelor of Hanlin Academy.


    Because of his strong ability, his official position has been constantly promoted.


    Later, when the Mongol army launched an attack on the Song Dynasty, the Song Dynasty was in a panic. Dong songchen, the most beloved eunuch of the ningzong emperor, suggested that the capital of Lin''an should be thrown away and immediately sailed into the sea.


    The eunuch Dong songchen colluded with Zaiyu in the court. When he spoke, no one dared to object.


    At this time, Wen Tianxiang came forward and denounced the eunuch Dong songchen''s behavior, saying that his behavior was no different from betraying the country. He immediately fell to his knees and asked to kill the eunuch Dong songchen to thank the world.Fortunately, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was not confused at that time. Although he did not follow Wen Tianxiang''s advice to kill the eunuch Dong songchen, he did not follow the eunuch Dong songchen''s advice to behead Wen Tianxiang. Instead, he just dismissed him from office and let him return to his hometown to reflect on himself.


    In this way, Wen Tianxiang returned to his hometown with full of blood.


    Although he was far away from the temple, he still did not dare to forget his worries about the country. When he returned to his hometown, he knew that the strong enemy in the North would one day go south again. He used his own family assets to organize the villagers, hoping to kill the enemy and serve the country one day.


    At the beginning, Yang Miaozhen also organized a rebel army to resist the Jin army, so he knew these spontaneous military organizations very well and visited Wen Tianxiang.


    When Hao Jing asked where he went to treat internal injury with Boyan, he naturally thought of the patriotic man Wen Tianxiang.


    The manor of Daowen Tianxiang is about twenty or thirty miles away from the place where the Mongolian mission met.


    Most of them were injured. Although they had horses, they couldn''t walk fast and slowly. Until it was dark, they came to wentianxiang manor.


    As soon as he arrived nearby, several soldiers jumped out of the room, armed with weapons, and drank loudly, "what are you doing? "


    " this little brother, we are friends of Mr. Wen Tianxiang. We are here to visit you today. Please let me know. "Yang Miaozhen dismounted and said politely.


    The soldier standing in the middle said loudly: "where do you think this is? You can muddle through by making up a lie. You see, most of you are dressed in Mongolian clothes. When we don''t know each other, tell me honestly, are you spies sent from Mongolia. "


    " little brother, you really misunderstood that these people behind me are Mongols, but they are all the missions to negotiate peace in Lin''an, Song Dynasty. "Yang Miaozhen explained patiently.


    After that, he explained his identity to the other party in detail.


    But the soldiers still didn''t believe it.


    Yang Miaozhen had no choice but to take out the arrow that marshal Zhao Kui had given him before he left. He ordered him to send the arrow to Lord Wen Tianxiang, who would naturally understand.


    This soldier is still suspicious, let the other soldiers hold the intersection, before he did not come back, don''t let Yang Miaozhen and others come in, he trotted all the way to the manor.


    After a while, many people came here with lanterns.


    Yang Miaozhen is a martial arts practitioner. He has excellent eyesight. By the light of the lantern, he can see that it is Lord Wen Tianxiang who is walking in front of him.


    Wen Tianxiang knew Yang Miaozhen. Seeing that it was her who was waiting outside the manor, Wen Tianxiang hurriedly took three steps and made two steps. He came to her and said, "female Xia Yang, I''m sorry. The soldiers don''t know you. Please forgive me for the offence. "


    after that, he handed the arrow to Yang Miaozhen with both hands and asked her to put it away.


    Yang Miaozhen also took it with both hands, pointed to Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia behind him, and said, "Mr. Hao and the master are the chief and Deputy envoys of the Mongolian mission. They are ordered to go to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty for peace negotiation. They don''t want to be ambushed in the middle, so they want to come to your manor for help. "


    " I see. It turns out that nvxia Yang is bringing Mongolian guests. So hurry to the manor, and I will treat you well. "Wen Tianxiang is very enthusiastic.


    After that, he led the wounded to the front of the manor to help him.


    Wen Tianxiang ordered the housekeeper of the manor to arrange treatment for all the injured members of the mission. The rest of the guards arranged to eat and drink. He took Yang Miaozhen, Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia to the hall of the manor to entertain distinguished guests.


    The banquet was already ready in the hall, and they sat down separately.


    Wen Tianxiang raised his glass and said, "nvxia Yang can bring two Mongolian distinguished guests to Wen''s mansion. It really makes Wen''s manor shine. "


    after that, he raised his glass and said," come on, everyone, let''s have a drink to help you. "


    after everyone had a drink, Hao Jing said politely," I admired your talent when I was in Xingzhou. It''s really hard for me to see you in your manor today. "


    in fact, Wen Tianxiang has never seen Hao Jing, but he has heard of him.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang once sighed at a gathering of literati: "it''s a pity to think about the talent like Hao Jing. Why didn''t the great song court recruit such people to serve the country? If such people were called together to serve the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, why can''t the great song dynasty prosper! "


    so he said politely," Mr. Hao is a famous person in the north, and Wen also admires him very much. "


    Hao Jing knew that Yang lianzhenjia wanted to be famous this time, so he should not be ignored. After all, they were working with the fourth King Kublai Khan, so he said:" the master is master baispa. His kung fu is one of the best in Mongolia. Compared with him, Hao''s reputation is far worse. "Lord Wen Tianxiang is a member of the officialdom. He doesn''t know much about the people in the Wulin who died outside the Great Wall.


    But master Wen Tianxiang did hear about master BASBA, Yang lianzhenjia''s master.


    As the leader of the Sakya sect, master baisiba practiced at Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain. Besides being proficient in martial arts, he was also a Buddhist master. Wen Tianxiang once heard an eminent monk talk about him in a temple in the great song dynasty.


    He raised his glass, offered a toast to Yang Lianzhen, and said: "master''s master is a famous eminent monk outside the Great Wall, and Wen is also very admired. It''s really wonderful to be able to entertain him in Wen''s manor today. "


    seeing that Mr. Wen Tianxiang was so polite, Yang Lianzhen said in a hurry:" Mr. Wen, I''m flattered. I''m sure my teacher will be very happy to hear what you said. "


    all the banquets were ceremonial. After a while, Hao Jing said that they were full of wine and food.


    Naturally, Mr. Wen Tianxiang knew what they meant. After all, they had just experienced an ambush, and since we all met for the first time, it was impossible for them to talk so deeply.


    So Mr. Wen Tianxiang didn''t want to, so he personally arranged for them to stay in jingshe, who was in the manor to entertain the distinguished guests, and then he got up to leave.


    After experiencing this, Yang Miaozhen also felt very tired. After entering his room, he was just about to have a rest when he heard a knock outside the door.


    He pushed open the door and saw that it was Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "nvxia Yang, do you mind if Mr. Wen comes in? "


    " of course I don''t mind, Mr. Wen, please! "Yang Miaozhen held out her right hand, made a gesture of" please "and replied.


    Wen Tianxiang came to the house, sat down and said, "nvxia Yang, the best houses are arranged for the Mongolian mission. The house you live in is a little poor. Please don''t mind. After all, there are so many guest rooms in the Manor!"


    "It''s very kind of you, my Lord. I was born in Xingwu. I often sleep outside. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Now I can live in such a good house. Thank you very much!" Yang Miaozhen said.


    Yang Miaozhen is very straightforward, and he is very familiar with Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Looking at Mr. Wen''s expression, he knows that he must have something to ask himself.


    So he asked, "Mr. Wen, it''s a very late night. You must have something to do when you come here so late."


    "Of course, if you don''t dare to disturb nvxia Yang''s rest without something important, you know that although Wen is no longer an official of the imperial court, he has always been concerned about the affairs of the imperial court. At present, the relationship between the Song Dynasty and Mongolia is very delicate. I just want to know what the purpose of the Mongolian mission to our song dynasty is?" Wen Tianxiang asked.

 C213

    Yang Miaozhen is very patriotic, and he is a good man. But he doesn''t know much about the affairs of the National Communication University between countries. After listening to Lord Wen Tianxiang''s question, he tells us what he knows in detail.


    After that, he asked, "Mr. Wen, you used to be an official in Lin''an. What do you think is the purpose of Mongolia''s coming here to negotiate peace?"


    "at present, our song dynasty is partial to the south. Mongolia''s national strength and military strength can be said to far surpass us. At this time, they come to negotiate peace with us. In my opinion, I''m afraid they have no good intentions." Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "Mr. Wen, I don''t know anything about national affairs, but I still know one thing, that is, only the weak go back to seek peace, and I''ve never seen the strong who take the initiative to seek peace."


    "That''s right. Mongolia has destroyed countless tribes and countries around them since it came from Mongolian grassland. It has always been covetous for us in the Song Dynasty. There must be other reasons for us to live in peace." Wen Tianxiang analyzed.


    After listening to Wen Tianxiang''s analysis, Yang Miaozhen suggested: "Lord Wen, you and Hao Jing are both literati. Anyway, they won''t leave tomorrow. Why don''t you ask him about it? As the Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission, he must know the internal service."


    "Hao Jing is now the confidant of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia. Once a man like him works for a man and wants him to do something against his master, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Wen Tianxiang shakes and says.


    But after that, he suddenly said, "but I heard that this man is very filial. I''ll see if I can get some news from him tomorrow."


    "That''s a good idea." Yang Miaozhen praised it.


    Wen Tianxiang said with a smile: "do not report too much hope."


    After that, he changed the topic and asked, "nvxia Yang, who is going to assassinate the Mongolian mission?"


    "Normally, there are not many members of the Mongolian mission, and their actions are very secret. We only know when they are about to arrive in Tokyo. It''s hard to say whether they want their lives for a while." Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "well, fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the principal and Deputy envoys of the mission. Otherwise, it would be very bad for Mongolia to launch a war to the South on this excuse."


    Listening to Wen Tianxiang''s words, Yang Miaozhen suddenly said, "according to what you said just now, was it the work of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia?"


    "Kublai Khan, though I haven''t seen him before, should not have done so because of his personality. It is said that he is a very polite and virtuous corporal. Hao Jing and Yang Lianzhen Jia are all the people he has painstakingly invited. He can''t sacrifice these two costs as an excuse to start a war." Wen Tianxiang said.


    "It''s not the Mongolians themselves. Is it the people from the Song Dynasty?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Wen Tianxiang thought for a moment and said, "I don''t mean to say that he would not be Mongolian, but it should not be Kublai Khan, the fourth king of Mongolia."


    After listening to this, Yang Miaozhen said: "the words of scholars are obscure, so that people can''t understand them directly."


    "As far as we know, there are many factions in Mongolia. Although mengge and Kublai Khan are brothers of a mother, they are always on guard against Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia. They are afraid that Kublai Khan will take his place." Wen Tianxiang said.


    Yang Miaozhen asked, "according to your honor, this is a man sent by mengge Khan of Mongolia. The purpose is to let Kublai Khan and Song Dynasty fight each other. Does mengge Khan want to take advantage of the fishermen?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "that''s too terrible. My brothers even broke up with each other."


    "It''s a bad thing for them in Mongolia, but on the other hand, if we think about it, it''s just the blessing of our song dynasty that there is no peace among them." Wen Tianxiang said.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "it seems that the fight in the officialdom is really terrible, even more terrible than our fighting on the battlefield."


    "However, with such an analysis, I don''t think it''s possible that the people sent by mengge Khan, maybe someone from our song dynasty, who opposed the agreement between Song Dynasty and Mongolia, sent killers to assassinate the chief and Deputy envoys of the Mongolian mission." Wen Tianxiang continued.


    Yang Miaozhen asked, "are you against or support the negotiated agreement?"


    this question is really difficult for Wen Tianxiang to answer. In fact, his heart is also contradictory at this time.


    Wen Tianxiang''s lifelong ambition is to restore his native land, drive the foreigners away, and become a figure like Fan Zhongyan. He is also one of the representatives of the Qing Dynasty. But this time, he still has an idea in his heart, that is, to reach a peace agreement with the Mongols.


    Of course, his peace talks were still different from those of the capitulators. What he wanted to do was to fight for time for the Song Dynasty through peace talks, so that the national strength of the Song Dynasty could be further restored, and the newly recovered territory could be stabilized, and then he could make progress.


    However, he knew that in the face of those Qingliu, if he said such mental method, he would certainly be rejected by them.Everyone''s heart is suffering, even if he is a hero in front of the world, perfect, it is the same.


    Seeing Wen Tianxiang listening to his question, he fell into deep meditation. In order to avoid embarrassment, Yang Miaozhen asked, "Mr. Wen, I heard that the imperial court is going to use you again recently. Is that true? "


    " there was a time when all this was the grace of the Emperor today, and Wen Tianxiang had not been forgotten. "Wen Tianxiang nodded and replied.


    Yang Miaozhen suggested: "my Lord, why don''t you come to Lin''an with us? We can take care of you all the way. "


    after hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang was really a little excited, but when he thought about it, he said to himself," this Mongolian mission is going to the court of Lin''an to discuss peace. If I follow this Mongolian mission to Lin''an, I''m afraid some of the court will think that I want to discuss peace. "


    thinking of this, he politely refused Yang Miaozhen''s kindness, but shirked that there were still many things in his manor that had not been handled properly, and it would take him some time to get to Lin''an. In order not to delay the trip of the mission, he would not go to Lin''an with the mission.


    After that, he got up to say goodbye and left Yang Miaozhen''s room on the ground that he was too late to rest.


    On this night, when Yang Miaozhen was in the room having a secret talk with Mr. Wen Tianxiang, in Haojing''s room, Yang Lianzhen was sitting on a chair in the small living room talking to Haojing.


    After listening to the Sutra, he asked, "master, what happened to general Boyan''s internal injury? "


    " there''s no problem. Boyan''s body is strong, and his armor also eliminates some of his internal power. After I use internal power to heal him, he should be able to go on the road with us after another day''s rest. " Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    Hao Jing said: "fortunately, there is a master here. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    "You''re welcome, sir. Even if I''m not here anymore, I can find a solution with your wisdom. What''s more, female Xia Yang Miaozhen is here. If his Xuanmen authentic internal skill is used to treat internal injuries, it''s much better than my internal skill." Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing said, "female Xia Yang Miaozhen, it''s really lucky that he arrived in time when she was ambushed this time."


    Then he asked, "master, you are familiar with the martial arts of all the sects in the world. In your opinion, which sect do those masked assassins belong to?"


    "The man I''m fighting with is a one horned bronze man. There are not many people using this kind of weapon in the world. Although I have fought with him, I have seen him for the first time. I really can''t tell the origin of his school from the martial arts." Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    Hao Jing asked, "what about the woman who assassinated me?"


    "This man ..¡£¡± Yang Lian is really eager to say and stop.


    Hao Jing said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now when I was treating Boyan''s internal injuries, from the point of view of her internal skills, she should belong to the sect outside the Great Wall, not the martial arts of the Wulin sect in the Central Plains." Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing asked: "listen to you, are these assassins from outside the Great Wall?"


    "It''s possible, but not necessarily." Yang Lian Zhen Jia replied.


    Hao Jing asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "There are many martial arts masters in the Jianghu. In addition to mastering their own martial arts, they may have learned the martial arts of other schools." Yang Lian Zhen Jia replied.


    Hao Jing said: "you mean that this masked assassin may be using the martial arts of other sects in front of you, but his own martial arts have not been applied."


    "Yes, many assassins in the Jianghu do this in order to hide their identity. Of course, they can also frame others and let others kill each other." Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    Hao Jing asked, "how come these people come from the Central Plains or the northern part of the Great Wall?"


    "That''s right, but these people don''t achieve their goal. They will probably deal with us again. Next time, they may show their weakness." Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing sighed: "in Mongolia, there are those who oppose and support the peace negotiation. Of course, according to our inside information, in Lin''an court, there are also those who oppose the peace negotiation with us. Of course, there are also some officials who want to make peace with us. In Lin''an, such people are called capitulationists."


    "It seems that the interests of various factions have been intertwined in the negotiation. It seems that the future is really unpredictable and there are many crises this time." Yang Jialian sighed.


    "After sighing, Yang lianzhenjia doubted again: I heard that when Wen Tianxiang was in Lin''an, he was a firm resister, very loyal and patriotic, and the place where we met the ambush was not too far away from his manor. Could it be this man who did it?"


    "It''s probably impossible. Although Wen Tianxiang hated the invasion of foreigners and wanted to wipe us out, he was an upright man and always regarded himself as a modest gentleman. In my judgment, he couldn''t do this kind of assassination." Hao Jingdao.


    After a drink, Hao Jing said, "besides, we are living in his manor now. If he is with the assassins, plus the strong men in his manor, even if female Xia Yang Miao is on our side, I''m afraid we are not rivals."This is the most dangerous situation. You can see who is your enemy, but if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be.


    After listening to Hao Jing''s words, Yang lianzhenjia said, "since you are so sure, Mr. Hao, I feel relieved."


    Then, they discussed some details about how to deal with it and settled down.


    The Mongolian mission came to his house. Wen Tianxiang attached great importance to it. In the morning, he asked the housekeeper of the manor to invite Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia to the hall for breakfast.


    Wen Tianxiang is the host here. Naturally, he will wait in the hall first.


    It wasn''t long before the housekeeper came to the hall with Hao Jing.


    When I saw him, I asked him why he didn''t come.


    It turns out that master Yang Lianzhen, from master Bai SIPA, is very devout in Buddhism as well as martial arts. Every morning, as long as time permits, he will do morning classes.


    This is the belief of others. Wen Tianxiang couldn''t say anything, so he asked the housekeeper of the manor to send his breakfast to his room after Yang lianzhenjia finished his morning class.


    The breakfast in the hall this morning was for four people.


    Out of Yang Lianzhen Jia did not come outside, Yang Miaozhen nvxia also did not appear.


    Seeing Hao Jing''s hesitation, Wen Tianxiang told him that it was Yang Miaozhen who went to find the army of Song Dynasty to escort them. He went out early in the morning. I''m afraid he would come back in the evening.


    This hall in Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s manor is the highest in the whole manor.


    When the manor was built in this place, it was originally a hill. Instead of flattening the hill, the designer of the manor built a road according to the mountain situation, and then built this hall on it as the highest point of the whole manor.


    In this way, people sitting in the hall, as long as the window and door can easily see the beautiful scenery outside, very good.


    Wen Tianxiang and Hao Jing talk over dinner.


    Hao Jing looked up at the scenery outside the window and said, "Mr. Wen, it''s so beautiful in your manor. If you are old in the future, it''s really a beautiful thing to be able to provide for the aged in this manor."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hao is right." Wen Tianxiang replied happily.


    But after he was happy, Wen Tianxiang fell into depression again.


    Seeing this, Hao Jing asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Wen? Is there anything unhappy?"


    "At present, the great Song Dynasty has not yet been revived, and there are strong enemies in the north. It''s really internal and external troubles. After that, I really don''t know whether the great rivers and mountains here can still be owned by the great song dynasty." Wen Tianxiang sighed.

 C214

    After listening to Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s feelings, Hao Jing said, "why should Mr. Wen worry about the general situation of the world? If the world is united for a long time, it will be divided. In the past, song, Liao, Xixia, Jin and Mongolia stood side by side. Now, only Mongolia and song are left. The days of unification of China and peace in the world should not be too long."


    "Ha ha, according to my opinion, does this unification belong to our song dynasty or to your Mongolia?" Wen Tianxiang asked.


    After all, the Song Dynasty was his hometown. In his heart, Hao Jing didn''t want the Song Dynasty to be destroyed by Mongolia.


    Moreover, if he said that, I''m afraid that Lord Wen Tianxiang would immediately refute him. There is no way, he deliberately did not respond immediately, but bowed his head to drink a few mouthfuls of porridge, wiped his mouth with the wet handkerchief on the plate beside him, and said: "Mr. Wen, this porridge is good!"


    After hearing this, master Wen Tianxiang knew that Haojing was deliberately trying to avoid this topic, so he stopped pressing questions.


    "Today, I have received a warm welcome from Lord Wen. If he comes to Mongolia, I and master Yang lianzhenjia will treat Lord Wen well to thank you for today''s kindness." Hao Jingdao.


    As for Mongolia, although Wen Tianxiang has never been there, he is very curious and wants to know what this nation rising from a tribe on the grassland is like.


    After listening to Hao Jing''s words, Wen Tianxiang said, "maybe one day, we will meet in Mongolia."


    However, the road of life is always unexpected. Many years later, Wen Tianxiang did come to Mongolia''s sphere of influence many times, but what he wanted to do was not what he thought now.


    They got up and went to the corridor outside the hall. Mr. Wen Tianxiang put his hands on the railings of the corridor, looked at the distance, and said, "Mr. Hao, you have been in the Song Dynasty and Mongolia. You can tell me that the Mongolian army is not as strong as our song dynasty, and the troops, horses, money and food are not more than our song dynasty. How can you be so powerful?"


    "Lord Wen, do you want to hear the truth or lie?" Hao Jing asked.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "of course, it''s true. Although we are in charge of our own affairs, we are friends. Of course, we should treat each other sincerely."


    "As long as you see the standard of your master Wen, you will understand that this is not a military secret." Hao Jing replied.


    Wen Tianxiang said, "tell me about it then."


    It turns out that the Mongolians have been living on horseback since childhood. Their riding and archery skills are unparalleled in the world. Moreover, they are mainly cavalry. Every cavalry carries two or three horses when fighting. When marching, they can use them alternately. They don''t have to worry about the fatigue of the horses and can''t move on.


    As Mongolian soldiers, they can sleep and eat on the back of the horse when the horse is on the way. Once the logistics is not available, they can kill the horse to satisfy their hunger. It can be said that the Mongolian army is a highly mobile army, and it is not too much to act like the wind.


    When we look at the army of the Song Dynasty, it is mainly infantry with relatively few cavalry. When we march, we need a large number of personnel to do logistics support for it. Virtually, compared with Mongolia, the troops used in combat have no great advantage.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang sighed: "Mr. Hao, you are right. The Mongolian cavalry is unique in the world, but these advantages have a lot to do with their living environment. Even if we want to learn, we can''t learn."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wen, you are right. Otherwise, I will not tell you this without reservation." Hao Jingdao.


    They were really talking. Hao Jing saw general Boyan come to the place where they were standing.


    After Boyan saluted them, Hao Jing asked him what was the matter.


    It turned out that this Boyan had been fighting with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan everywhere. He was injured this time. From last night to today, he had been lying in his own room. He felt bored and flustered, so he came out alone.


    Boyan is not familiar with this place. People in the manor know that he is a distinguished guest of Lord Wen Tianxiang, so they will not stop him.


    However, he was not familiar with the road here. He wandered around alone. He saw Hao Jing and Wen Tianxiang standing here and came over.


    Wen Tianxiang heard Yang Miaozhen tell the story of Boyan''s encounter with Fu yesterday. Today, after a careful review, I saw that he was a tiger backed man with bright eyes. When I met him, he was not humble and calm, so I praised him: "the young general is really outstanding. He must be a commander in chief."


    "I''m flattered, sir. I''m not a good one. "General Boyan bowed himself again and replied respectfully.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "I can''t be wrong when I look at people. In a few years, you should become one of the most outstanding generals in Mongolia."


    "But you will be greatly appreciated, sir." Hao Jing, who is on one side, is in a hurry.


    Boyan, who was very intelligent, said in a hurry, "may you teach me."


    "Ha ha, you Mongols have unique skills in conquering cities and lands. I''m a civil servant. What can I teach you?" Wen Tianxiang said with a smile.Hao Jingdao said: "although Mr. Wang can''t ride a horse and shoot arrows, his strategy of governing the country is really first-class today. Why should he be modest?"


    Regardless of the position of each country, Wen Tianxiang likes Boyan from his heart when he meets him. If he is from the Song Dynasty, Wen Tianxiang even takes the initiative to ask Boyan to be his own student.


    But in this case, Wen Tianxiang can only deeply bury this idea in his heart.


    If you really want to let the people of the Song Dynasty know that you have recruited a Mongolian as your disciple, then his political opponents will surely make a fuss about it.


    In Wen Tianxiang''s view, it is very likely that the growing young Mongolian general will lead the army south in the future.


    At present, the great Song Dynasty is still supported by quite a number of people with lofty ideals, but it is also gloomy, and it is only a matter of time before it will die.


    Wen Tianxiang thought to himself, "although young general Boyan can''t be accepted as a disciple, if we can edify our Han people''s way of governing the country, it will be a blessing for the people of the world to apply it to his way of governing the country in the future."


    Thinking of this, he touched his beard and said, "we Han people have a saying that we can get the world immediately, but we can''t govern it right away"


    Boyan has read this sentence in a book, but he doesn''t have a deep understanding of it. Today, when he heard this sentence suddenly mentioned by Lord Wen Tianxiang, he quickly asked him what it meant.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "it''s said that every time you Mongolians beat down a city, you will burn, kill, loot, or even slaughter it. It must be unpopular to do so. If you look at the dynasties in history, you can win the hearts of the people and the world only if you ask for their orders for the people and do nothing against them."


    "What you said is very reasonable, but if you don''t, the Mongolian soldiers will plunder after victory, and they will have no fighting spirit to fight in the future." Boyan Xiaojiang road.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "although I was not born in the army, I have known since I was a child that the key to running the army is to have clear rewards and punishments, and to order and forbid. This is not the case with famous generals at all times and in all over the world. I have never heard of anyone who can lead the army for a long time by burning, killing and plundering."


    After that, he added: "besides, in China, every place has its own folk customs. We must not force the Mongolian regulations to spread to all the places you occupy. That will only backfire."


    "Mr. Hanwei''s opinion on this is that the hunting ground should be the biggest one?" Boyan asked.


    Wen Tianxiang replied: "that''s right. At present, many territories in the northern part of the Song Dynasty are under the control of Mongolia. But these places were originally the farming areas of the song people. If you plant them, you can pay a lot of taxes every year. But if you use them to grow grass and pasture, it''s not worth the loss."


    Without waiting for Boyan to reply, Hao Jing said, "ha ha, Mr. Wen has not been to our Mongolian region yet, but he really knows our Mongolian tradition very well. There is only one thing, Mr. Wen, you don''t know yet."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. hao?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Hao Jing replied, "as Mr. Wen said, the fourth king of Kublai Khan in Xingzhou has realized this problem. Now, under the control of the fourth king of Kublai Khan, the southern desert area under the control of great Mongolia is slowly adjusting its policy. As long as it is suitable for farming, farmers will be allowed to farm, and no other areas will be enclosed to raise sheep."


    "Kublai Khan is a great hero if he can do so!" Wen Tianxiang sighed.


    Boyan said: "Sir, you appreciate our four princes so much. Why don''t you play under our four princes? Like Mr. Hao, if we unify China one day, you will be the hero of the founding of our country."


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang thought that Boyan was still young after all. He spoke with childishness and was so direct.


    Wen Tianxiang chuckled and said, "thank you for your kindness. Unfortunately, I already belong to the Song Dynasty. It''s our rule of Han people that loyal officials should not serve the two masters."


    "That is, Boyan, you should not persuade this matter. If Mr. Wen was willing, I would have led him to see our four princes." Hao Jing said with a smile.


    Boyan junior general said: "in this case, I just received the instruction of my husband. I should stick to the courtesy of a disciple. Please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    After that, Boyan fell on his knees and kowtowed to Wen Tianxiang.


    Wen Tianxiang didn''t wait for Boyan Xiaojiang to kneel down. He quickly held him and said, "don''t do this big gift. You and I can only be friends who forget their years. You Boyan are even my little brother. If you are my disciple, our generation will be different. On the contrary, it''s not beautiful."


    Of course, this is Wen Tianxiang''s tactful refusal of Boyan.


    Boyan was not reluctant. Seeing Wen Tianxiang''s refusal, he said, "Sir, you are welcome. Boyan will treat you as a brother."


    "Ha ha, today is really good. Wen Tian thinks that he is a little brother." Wen Tianxiang said with a loud smile.


    They are talking like this, unconsciously, it is already noon. As soon as Wen Tianxiang was happy, he ordered the servants in the manor to set up a banquet and have a good drink with Boyan and Hao Jing.The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty is not the descendant of the previous emperor ningzong, but because emperor ningzong did not have his own descendants. After she collapsed, Shi Miyuan, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and empress Yang passed the imperial edict of emperor ningzong of Song Dynasty.


    After the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty inherited the throne, the government was completely controlled by Shi Miyuan, the prime minister. The emperor LiZong was a puppet.


    However, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was a man who could bear it. In this case, he pretended to be deaf and dumb, and simply ignored the government. He left all the major affairs in the court to Shi Miyuan, and he spent all his time seeking pleasure to paralyze Shi Miyuan.


    In this way, the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty stayed until Shi Miyuan, the traitor, died, and he regained his true colors and regained the military and political power of the great song dynasty.


    At the beginning, Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty tried his best to rule the country and put some talented people into the important position. However, after he made some achievements, he was a bit carried away and didn''t know what he was.


    Slowly, he took the old road of the previous generation of ningzong emperor. He used many traitors in the court, such as Ding Daquan, Jia Sidao, Dong songchen and so on.


    Among the three, Jia Sidao was the worst and the most favored by Emperor ningzong. Although Ding Daquan is as bad as he is, they fight fiercely. Each of them has a group of followers.


    Dong songchen was the chief manager of the imperial palace. He took care of emperor LiZong and his favorite concubine Yan Guifei.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty bestowed a lot of treasures on Yan Guifei out of his favor, and built a Gongde temple for her.


    However, no suitable timber has been found for the construction of the main beam of Gongde temple.


    Later, I don''t know who said that there was an ancient cypress in Lingyin Temple.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty knew that he immediately sent people to cut down the trees in Lingyin Temple. Fortunately, the leader of Lingyin Temple was a famous Taoist monk. Seeing that emperor LiZong sent people to cut down trees, he wrote a poem to Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    After reading it, Emperor LiZong gave up the idea of cutting down the ancient tree. Instead of a tree. This shows how much emperor LiZong doted on Yan Guifei.


    In secret, the Minister of Dong song colluded with Yan Guifei, cooperated with Ding Daquan, and often fooled the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    On this day, in the early days of emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, when all the officials had finished their visit, Dong songchen, who was standing on one side, said loudly, "ministers, if you have something to do, play it early."


    As soon as the voice fell, one of them came out of the class, knelt down on the ground and said, "my Lord, I have something to play."

 C215

    It''s said that someone has something to play. The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty looked down and saw that it was Ding Daquan, one of the prime ministers of the dynasty, who was born in a poor family when he was young, and his wife was a maid of a rich family.


    The servant girl''s father and Ding Daquan''s father were close friends. Seeing that they were well matched at that time, they betrothed their own woman to Ding Daquan as his wife.


    Since the maid married to Ding Daquan''s family, she supported Ding Daquan''s study very much and often encouraged him, so that Ding Daquan had no worries.


    In this case, Ding Daquan worked hard to study, and his wife came from a wealthy family. She had seen the world and knew how to flatter others. Under the guidance of his wife, Ding Daquan looked very humble no matter who he saw.


    After that, he finally passed the scientific examination and became the master of Ningde county. As an official for the first time, Ding Daquan made great efforts to do practical things for the common people.


    There were many famous people in Ningde county where he worked, but it was very inconvenient to walk because of the high mountains all over Ningde county. Seriously affected the communication with the outside world.


    When Ding Daquan took office and learned about this situation, he went down to explore the road and presided over the construction of the famous "baiheling road".


    At that time, there was no fund for road construction in Ningde County, and there was a shortage of labor. Ding Daquan tried his best to raise funds, and took his salary as the fund for road construction. He was the same as ordinary people, eating and living with them on the road construction site. After more than a year, he finally built the road.


    Most of the roads were built on top of the stone mountain, and then went up in turn. The width of the road was about three meters, which was considered as a relatively wide road in the mountainous area at that time.


    In this way, the road from Fuzhou to Ningde county was greatly shortened, which greatly improved the local famous students.


    His achievements in Ningde county were praised by the Lin''an court. In addition, he was good at currying favor with the powerful. In the court, Dong songchen, an internal servant, said good things for him in front of emperor LiZong. Ding Daquan quickly stepped into Lin''an court from Ningde county and became a Beijing official.


    Although he became an official in Lin''an, Lin''an was the capital of the Song Dynasty. There were many powerful princes and ministers. In these people''s eyes, Ding Daquan was nothing at all.


    Ding Daquan knows that if he wants to get a higher position, he must create opportunities for himself.


    Sure enough, this opportunity will always pay attention to those who have a heart.


    His backstage officials of Dong song and the Privy ministers of the court kept Dong Huai at loggerheads.


    Su Mi envoy Dong Huai was very disgusted with the eunuch''s interference in politics, so he wrote many memorials to request emperor LiZong to expel Dong songchen from the palace. But emperor LiZong was very fond of him, and his favorite concubine, Yan Guifei, often talked about how he handled the affairs of the harem in an orderly way. Emperor LiZong always ignored the memorial of Dong Huai.


    Of course, after Dong Huai did this, Dong songchen naturally hated him to the bone. Recently, he heard that since Dong Huai became the Privy minister, he vigorously reorganized the troops of the imperial court and abolished a large number of timid generals.


    It was certainly good for the Song Dynasty to do so, but those who were dismissed by Dong Huai were really unwilling and naturally hated him.


    Dong songchen thinks this is a good opportunity, but because of his identity, he is inconvenient to appear, so he thinks of Ding Daquan.


    From the first time he saw Ding Daquan, he had already realized that there was a strong desire in this person''s heart, and he wanted to be able to ascend.


    Such a person, as long as give him the opportunity, he will certainly not hesitate to step forward, seize the opportunity.


    In the great Song Dynasty, the emperor''s most taboo was that the commander-in-chief was too strong. When Ding Daquan thought of this, he wrote a memorial saying that Dong Huai supported his troops and treated things unfairly, and did not respect today''s saint.


    In addition to those frustrated generals'' crying, Emperor LiZong looked at the memorial and was a little unhappy.


    At this time, Ding Daquan colluded with Dong Song Chen and Yan GUI from the inner palace. Before emperor LiZong issued the edict to remove Dong Huai, he led his subordinates to surround Dong Huai''s residence.


    At this time, Dong Huai didn''t know what was going on. Hearing such a big noise outside his door, he went out of his mansion and wanted to have a look.


    Ding Daquan was so bold that when he did not get the imperial edict, he falsely passed the imperial edict and pressed Dong Huai into the prison for questioning.


    At this time, Dong songchen in the palace fooled emperor LiZong and got the imperial edict. Fortunately, the emperor of Li Zong was not too confused. He just ordered the emperor to remove Dong Huai from his post of privy envoy, eliminate his military power, and let Dong Huai change his post as a governor.


    After this incident, the ministers in the court were a little afraid of Ding Daquan. Because of this, he became very arrogant, and soon became the prime minister juxtaposed with Jia Sidao with the help of Dong songchen.


    since then, with the support of someone in the palace, the prime minister in the court was under one person and above ten thousand people. It can be said that in the power of the court of the great Song Dynasty, now it is Jia Sidao It seems that Dao can compete with him.Seeing that Ding Daquan got up immediately after the Emperor gave him a free ride, he said, "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to you."


    "Oh, Ding Aiqing, what''s the matter with you? Is it that the powerful northern enemy is coming again?" Emperor LiZong asked


    you know, what made emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty uneasy was that the North would attack at any time. Whenever he heard such news, Emperor LiZong was very anxious to get angry.


    Ding Daquan said: "Your Majesty, this time the Mongols from the North sent not a large army, but a mission."


    "Well, what''s the purpose of their mission?"


    "Your Majesty, you have to ask Prime Minister Jia about this. He knows it all!" Ding Daquan replied,


    hearing what Ding Daquan said, Jia Sidao immediately stood up from the class, first saluted emperor LiZong, and then said, "Your Majesty, this mission is here to discuss with us in the Song Dynasty."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the Mongols also fought wars, and they even took the initiative to show their kindness to us in the Song Dynasty and wanted to have peace talks. This is really a good thing." Emperor LiZong said happily.


    After that, he praised Jia Sidao and said, "Jia Aiqing, I didn''t expect you to do it. This time, I''ll give you a good reward."


    As soon as emperor LiZong''s words came to an end, Ding Daquan began to say, "Your Majesty, I think Jiazai is quite a punishment!"


    "Ding Daquan, I think you have lost your head. The Emperor just said that he would reward me, but you want him to kill my head. Even if you want to be jealous of my great contribution, you don''t have to be so obvious. Today''s emperor is brilliant." Jia Sidao laughed at him.


    After hearing Ding Daquan''s words, Emperor LiZong was also puzzled, so he asked, "Ding Aiqing, why do you say that?"


    "My majesty, Mongolia in the North has always been our strong enemy, but others have always stood on the edge. In this negotiation, I think that he must have betrayed the interests of Our Song Dynasty to the Mongols, otherwise, how could the Mongols send people here?" Ding Daquan.


    "After listening for a while, he said again: besides, a great event like this must require the emperor to issue an imperial edict. Why did your majesty know it just after listening to my minister''s memorial?" Ding Daquan asked further.


    In fact, Ding Daquan was wrong. You know, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty secretly ordered Zhao Kui, the commander of the northern expedition, to receive the Mongolian mission. How could the emperor LiZong himself not know about this?


    It turns out that emperor LiZong didn''t give much hope to return to his old capital. In his opinion, it is much better to return to Lin''an, a rich place in the south of the Yangtze River, than to return to the old capital of Tokyo, which has been destroyed by the war.


    In order to enjoy himself, he had to stabilize the north, so he secretly asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao to deal with this matter.


    Although emperor LiZong also trusted Ding Daquan, compared with Jia Sidao, it was still a little worse. In addition to himself, he was the only one who knew about it.


    This is about the dignity of the Song Dynasty as an emperor. Although he is the originator of this matter and he asked Jia Sidao to do it, it is impossible for him to admit that he planned this matter.


    Jia Sidao is how cunning, know that since things have reached this level, the black pot of course by their own back.


    As long as he took the initiative to bear the responsibility, Emperor LiZong would certainly appreciate himself in his heart, and he would never suffer. In addition, if he did not admit it and made emperor LiZong feel embarrassed, it would be his own fault.


    Choose one of the two evils. A wise man like Jia Sidao naturally chose the former. He took the initiative to take the responsibility and left a good impression on emperor LiZong.


    When Jia Sidao was thinking about it, the emperor LiZong looked at him eagerly and said, "Jia Aiqing, you are so clever and good at figuring out what I mean. What''s the matter today? Why don''t you cooperate with me?"


    He knew that at this time, Jia Sidao''s heart was also very restless, thinking about how to deal with this matter!


    Finally made up his mind, Jia Sidao knelt down on the ground and said: "holy, please forgive me!"


    Listen to Jia Sidao said this sentence, Emperor LiZong''s hanging heart finally fell down. But this superficial article still needs to be done, still pretending to be puzzled, he asked: "Oh, Jia Aiqing, what''s your crime? Why don''t I know?"


    "In fact, the mission came with the consent of the minister." Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong was afraid of the Dragon case and pretended to be very angry. He said, "Jia Sidao, you are brave enough to agree to make peace with Mongolia without my consent. Do you think there is still me in your eyes?"


    Since it was an exercise, it had to be more realistic. After listening to Emperor LiZong''s angry voice, Jia Sidao pretended to be very scared. As soon as his legs trembled, he knelt down on the ground and said, "my Lord, I did it without your permission. It''s really a sin to let the Mongolian mission come to Lin''an.""Look, what Wei Chen said is right. Prime Minister Jia really committed the crime of deceiving the king." Ding Daquan said.


    After that, he also knelt down on the ground and said: "since even Prime Minister Jia himself has admitted it, he doesn''t have to be interrogated by the third division of justice. According to the opinion of Wei Chen, he should immediately ask for the execution. Otherwise, he is afraid that the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty will not accept it."


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu, is a close friend of Jia Sidao. After hearing Ding Daquan say this, he immediately defends him and says, "Your Majesty, I think that Prime Minister Ding''s proposal is very inappropriate."


    Seeing that someone spoke for Jia Sidao, Emperor LiZong knew that things were easy to handle, so he asked, "Zhang Aiqing, why do you say that? "


    " my Lord, Prime Minister Jia has always done things very skillfully and thoroughly, and has never done anything out of the ordinary. Wei Chen thinks that if he knows this is not good this time, but still wants to do it, there must be his own reason. "Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, played.


    After listening to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Emperor LiZong nodded and said, "Zhang Aiqing is right, and I am not unreasonable. "


    after that, he said to Jia with profound meaning:" Jia Aiqing, in front of all the ministers, tell your reasons well. I give you this opportunity, you should cherish it. "


    after listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao didn''t say anything. Instead, he bowed his head and cried, as if he was very aggrieved.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of housing, went forward to help Jia Sidao up in person, then took out his handkerchief and handed it to Jia Sidao''s hand, letting him wipe away his tears.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong comforted Jia Sidao and said, "Jia Aiqing, if you have any sad things, just tell them. I will make the decision for you. You can rest assured. "


    Jia Sidao certainly pretends to be sad, but he does pretend that he is crying with tears streaming down his face.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "prime minister Jia, if the emperor orders you to say it, you can say it, but don''t let the emperor down. "


    seeing that there was not much investigation on the fire, Jia Sidao stopped crying. First, he gave a respectful salute to Emperor LiZong, and then he bowed deeply to the ministers in the court. Then he cleared his throat and said," everyone, I''m honored by the emperor, but why do I associate with the Mongolian mission?


    "is it another fool?


    "


    " of course, no one will say it. "Jia is like Tao.


    After listening to Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan immediately said, "prime minister Jia, don''t talk about things here. You''d better find a reason to convince the emperor and the ministers. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to the Emperor today. ¡°

 C216

    Ding Daquan pressed him step by step, but Jia Sidao came to him politely at this time, arched his hand to him, and said: "prime minister Ding, you are in such a hurry, in fact, it is not because you have any personal grudges with me, Jia Sidao, but out of loyalty to today''s God. From this point, I understand you very much."


    Usually in the court hall, both of them are against Mai Mang, and no one will let him. But at this court meeting, Jia Sidao was still so peaceful when Ding Daquan attacked him, which made Ding Daquan a little confused. He said: "what does Jia Sidao mean today? Is it because he has caught hold of him and wants to fight against him It''s impossible for me to be soft. "


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s possible. In the end, it''s either you die or I live. With such humility, there is definitely a conspiracy behind the scenes.


    At this time, Jia Sidao continued: "everyone, since we moved to the south of the Song Dynasty, there have been constant wars. It can be said that the common people have suffered from the war. Just a few months ago, I went to inspect the soldiers on the front line, ate and lived with them, and finally learned the general''s voice."


    Hearing Jia Sidao say so, Emperor LiZong knew that he should cooperate with Jia Sidao. He asked, "Jia Aiqing, you all know what the generals and men think. Come on and listen to it!"


    I will abide by the holy will. Jia Sidao bowed to Emperor LiZong and replied.


    Jia Sidao is a treacherous official, but he is also good at buying people''s hearts. Otherwise, there would not be so many people willing to be driven by him.


    When he arrived at the front line of Huaihe River, he did not live in the residence prepared for him by the local officials at all. Instead, he lived in an ordinary tent like the soldiers. When he saw the wounded soldiers, he went forward and personally served them with soup and medicine.


    At night, when they saw some soldiers sleeping in the open air without even a quilt, they immediately took off their fur cloak and put it on them. These moves have puzzled many people. Many soldiers say that Prime Minister Jia, as a product of the current Dynasty, has no airs at all. It''s really admirable.


    On the day before Lin''an, he called a lot of soldiers, including some junior officers, and invited them to drink and eat meat together.


    After drinking for a while, Jia Sidao touched the wound of his right arm, which was cut off by Mongolian soldiers, and asked with concern: "little brother, does it hurt?"


    The wounded soldier was moved with tears in his eyes. He fell on his knees and replied, "thank you for your love. It''s much better now."


    Jia Sidao waved the wounded soldier to sit down, sighed and said: "everyone, you see, this is the cruelty of the war. This little brother has suffered so much just because he broke an arm."


    After that, he accentuated his tone and said, "let''s try to think about those brothers who died for their country. In their families, their parents, wives, children and children are looking forward to their reunion, but they will stay here forever. They will never go back. If we think about these, we can''t sleep."


    After listening to these words, the soldiers who drank with him all nodded and praised them.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Jia said: "for this reason, the prime minister has been thinking of a way to let you go home as soon as possible and reunite with your family."


    "If that''s possible, thank you, Prime Minister." They all fell to their knees and cried out.


    Jia Sidao sighed and said, "but now there are strong enemies invading the north. If the prime minister orders you all to go home, then there will be no one to defend the frontier. The Prime Minister of the imperial court is not easy to deal with."


    After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, all the soldiers were dejected and said, "prime minister Jia, that is to say, it seems that you still can''t be the master."


    The change of these people''s expression, Jia Sidao naturally is to see in the eye, say: "want to let you go home, that has a premise."


    "What premise?" Asked the officer sitting there.


    Jia said: "the premise is that the world can no longer be harmonious."


    At this time, he did not look at the reaction of the people, and said: "for this reason, my Lord is ready to propose to the imperial court to negotiate with Mongolia, so that the Mongolian cavalry will no longer go south and herd horses, and we just don''t have to send hundreds of thousands of troops to guard the border. The two countries live in harmony, and the military and the people share peace and prosperity. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    After that, Jia Sidao winked at his entourage.


    I saw this man immediately took out a red banner about several meters long and put it on the ground.


    Jia Sidao pointed to the banner on the ground and said: "everyone, it''s no use just for the prime minister to return to the imperial court to report the situation here. Only when the present emperor can see the voice of the soldiers guarding the border, the emperor will change his mind. If you want to go home as soon as possible, please sign your name on the red banner with brush money to show your will. ¡±


    after that, Jia Sidao picked up the brush and took the lead in signing his name on the red banner.Of course, Jia Sidao was angry with his military cronies in advance. After he signed, his cronies naturally signed along with him, creating momentum for the plan.


    Those soldiers were really homesick, and after drinking, they all scrambled to sign on it.


    After Jia Sidao said this, he took out the banner and presented it to Emperor LiZong''s Dragon case.


    The banner was very long, and Emperor LiZong looked at it very carefully. After a while, he finished reading it.


    But after reading it, Emperor LiZong did not immediately express his opinions. Instead, he ordered Dong songchen around him to take the banner to the courtiers below and let them pass it on one by one.


    While these officials were looking at this, Emperor LiZong looked at Jia Sidao again and said, "it''s really the right person to appoint Jia Sidao as my prime minister. Originally, this negotiation is what I mean, but let him do so, instead, it becomes the voice of the soldiers fighting on the front line. I''m going to negotiate with Mongolia again, instead, it becomes compassionate. This man is a good man What a talent. "


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a familiar voice shouting: "Your Majesty, Jia Sidao is so hateful. He is making use of the soldiers'' ignorance of the situation of the imperial court to find an excuse for his peace. It''s time to kill him."


    The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty looked at Dong Huai, who had been dismissed as a privy envoy by himself, and asked, "general Dong, I didn''t blame you for the past. How did you get dissatisfied with Prime Minister Jia this time?"


    the emperors of the great Song Dynasty were very generous to their ministers, especially to those influential officials The killer.


    After dismissing Dong Huai from his post and appointing him as an envoy without real power, Emperor LiZong did not find it difficult for him to go to the court and participate in politics. Of course, his envoy was an empty post and had no real power.


    "As soldiers at the border, the most important thing is not to be afraid of sacrifice, but to recover the old capital and the territory of the Song Dynasty. However, master Jia Sidao went to relax his morale and let all the soldiers go home. In that case, the Mongols would drive straight in, but they would not be able to protect Lin''an." Dong Huai is not busy.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, stood up again and said, "I dare not agree with general Dong''s words."


    "You are a civil servant. You know something about military affairs." Dong Huai retorts.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yihong caught hold of it. He immediately said, "general Dong, I don''t agree with you. Many of the civil servants in the court today have led soldiers to fight wars. Moreover, since the founding of the Song Dynasty, many of the Privy envoys are civil servants, not military generals. Don''t these people understand military affairs?"


    Originally, what Dong Huai meant was that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not understand military affairs. But after Zhang Yihong said that, it became Dong Huai''s saying that all civil servants did not understand military affairs.


    You know, in the imperial court of the great Song Dynasty, the emphasis on literature was always less on martial arts, which had an impact on the courtiers. As a military general, Dong Huai looked down on all civil servants.


    Of course, Dong Huai also recognized the taste of Zhang Yihong''s words, and quickly explained: "Mr. Zhang, don''t make something out of nothing. I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean by general Dong? You know it yourself, and all the adults present know it, so there''s no need to say more." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Then he took the red banner, raised his hands, and said: "everyone, you have seen the red banner. The names on it were signed by Prime Minister Jia personally watching the soldiers at the border. Naturally, there will be no fake."


    "Of course, if there is an adult who thinks that Jia Sidao has cheated, he can bring it up and let the emperor and the imperial edict go to the military camp to confirm this matter. I will certainly cooperate with him actively without any second words." Jia Sidao said after Zhang Yihong''s words.


    When Emperor LiZong saw that Jia Sidao was so confident, he said, "yes, Dong Aiqing. If you think Jia Aiqing has made a fraud, I will immediately issue an imperial edict for you to confirm it."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t suspect Prime Minister Jia of fraud, but that it''s improper for prime minister Jia to do so in the army." Dong Huaidao.


    Emperor LiZong said, "the prime minister is the head of all officials. One of his important duties is to observe public opinion and report it to me. Why not?"


    At this time, the discerning people could see that the emperor LiZong was deliberately avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Dong Huai''s duty to Jia Sidao was to bewitch the army, while the emperor LiZong was deliberately involved in the duty of prime minister.


    Dong Huai still wanted to argue. The emperor of LiZong pretended to be a little impatient and said, "Dong Aiqing, in the past, you committed a serious crime, but I''m still very kind to you. But don''t think I really dare not. What about you? If you are pestering like this, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "That is, today''s sage is very wise. General Dong, the sage has his own judgment on what you say. Are you trying to force the palace Dong Huai asked.


    Dong Huai and Ding Daquan are also political enemies. Originally, someone attacked Dong Huai, so he should take the opportunity to go down the well. But today''s situation has completely changed, Dong Huai and his old rival Jia Sidao of Ding Daquan have done it, and today''s thing is what he started.Now he felt that Dong Huai was no longer his enemy, but a comrade in arms in the trench.


    The enemies and friends in this world are not absolute. At a certain time, they may have dramatic changes. This is the relationship between Ding Daquan and Dong Huai.


    At this time, Ding Daquan felt that he should help Dong Huai, so he began to say: "everyone, as you all know, general Dong and I, Ding Daquan, have not had a very friendly relationship. Even general Dong''s original position was that the prime minister was dismissed after he told the emperor. At that time, the prime minister did so because he was wrong with general Dong. As a minister, he had the responsibility to report to his majesty, But today, Prime Minister wants to stand on the same line with general Dong. "


    Today, the courtiers whispered something wrong


    Of course, this was beyond Dong Huai''s expectation. He did not expect that Ding Daquan would support himself at this time.


    Dong Huai thought, "if Ding Daquan really wanted to help himself, why was he so anxious at the beginning?"


    He knew how cunning and changeable these old politicians in court were.


    But when Ding Daquan said that, Emperor LiZong was a little unhappy. He said, "you ding Daquan are really fickle. At the beginning, you strongly advised me to remove Dong Huai. But now you say that again. Do you want to play me with applause?"


    Of course, Ding Daquan knew that his saying was in line with emperor LiZong''s idea, or in a sense, he was against emperor LiZong.


    Considering these, he said to Emperor LiZong: "Your Majesty, I think that as the prime minister, your majesty, your right arm, you should really investigate the following situation and report it to you afterwards, but your majesty, you didn''t let him walk in the general army, which is wearisome of war?"


    "Yes, your majesty, you are a descendant of emperor Taizu of the great song dynasty. At first, Taizu set his capital in Nanjing and the world was unified. Now we are on one side. He said that Prime Minister Jia took a walk in the army. Who would be in the mood to fight in the future?" Dong Huai asked.


    Ding Daquan went on to say: "if the soldiers are all demobilized and returned to the fields, it is not self destruction of the Great Wall for us in the Song Dynasty. Even if we sign a contract with Mongolia, they will go back on their deeds and go south again. What should we do? Should we sit and wait for death?"


    "Ding Aiqing, you think too much. Now we just allow the Mongolian mission to enter the country, but we haven''t talked about anything. How can you be so sure to suffer losses? It''s too arbitrary." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.

 C217

    After listening to the words of emperor li of the great Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao was really secretly happy and said: "it seems that his majesty can''t help it now. He doesn''t cover up his true thoughts and refutes Ding Daquan openly."


    Knowing that it was time for him to fight again, he said, "Your Majesty, if you are right, Prime Minister Ding must have his own opinion, otherwise, he would not have said that."


    "Ah, Ding Aiqing, if you have your own ideas, you can say, why attack Jia Aiqing like this? You are both my ministers. I will never be biased." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Really let Jia Sidao guess right, Ding Daquan really has his own strategy.


    It has been said that the western expedition carried out by the Mongol Khartoum was all the way to Europe, causing great panic in the western countries.


    At this time, the monarchs of western countries thought of the Song Dynasty in the East.


    At that time, the overseas trade of the Song Dynasty was very developed. Many merchants from western and Western Asian countries came to the Song Dynasty by sea for trade. After hearing about the wealth of the Song Dynasty, the monarchs thought that the Song Dynasty was a country worthy of alliance. As long as the East and the West were united, Mongolia would be much easier to deal with.


    They had a long way to go to the Song Dynasty, but it was related to the safety of their countries. These European countries, which were originally in conflict, sent out their own envoys. Together with the envoys from western Asia, they formed a huge mission. By boat, they came to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, the Mongolian mission just arrived in Tokyo, the former capital of the Song Dynasty, because of the internal reasons of the Khanate.


    At that time, Jia Sidao was inspecting the army of the Song Dynasty at the front line of the Huaihe River. Naturally, the reception work fell to Ding Daquan, another prime minister.


    Along with the western missions, there were many businessmen who had been to the Song Dynasty. They were very familiar with the rules of officials in the Song Dynasty. Knowing that Ding Daquan was a greedy prime minister, envoys from various countries took out the treasures they had brought from their own countries and secretly offered them to Ding Daquan.


    After collecting a large amount of treasure, Ding Daquan naturally wanted to speak for others, so he planned to write to Emperor LiZong and suggested that he unite with western countries to deal with Mongolia in the Northern Song Dynasty.


    After the Mongolian mission arrived, Emperor LiZong did not receive him immediately, but ran Ding Daquan received it for himself. On the one hand, it was out of his own face as a monarch, and on the other hand, he also considered his own northern Mongolia. If they knew that they had met envoys from western countries and annoyed the Mongolian khanate, it would not be a joke.


    When Ding Daquan asked emperor LiZong to meet the envoys of western countries several times, Emperor LiZong refused to see him for a while for various reasons.


    From this point of view, the emperor li Zong was still at a certain level. At the same time, he promised to let the Mongolian and western missions come to Lin''an. He wanted to make a final consideration after they came to see who he would unite with, which was in the best interests of the Song Dynasty.


    Seeing emperor LiZong''s opinion, Ding Daquan said, "Your Majesty, the point of view of Wei Chen is that he has no intention to join Mongolia, so he betrays the enemy and joins the country. It is the king''s way to join the western countries, which is in line with the interests of the Song Dynasty."


    "I don''t like to hear that, Prime Minister Ding." Jia Sidao came out immediately.


    Ding Daquan said: "that''s because you want Prime Minister Jia to surrender to the Mongols. Of course, you don''t like to listen to Prime Minister Jia."


    "It''s all nonsense. The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, who surrendered, has no advantage. At most, he is a prime minister. If so, is Jia Sidao guilty of doing this?" Jia Sidao said.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "even what Prime Minister Jia said is completely reasonable. You know, even if you surrender, you have to have greater benefits."


    Between the speeches, the supporters of the two factions began to make a lot of noise. For a moment, the hall was very noisy.


    Emperor LiZong took a look at Dong songchen standing beside him.


    As the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, when Emperor LiZong went to court, he was always with the emperor. Seeing the emperor''s look, he naturally knew what he meant. He immediately drank aloud: "your honor, this is the hall of the imperial court. It''s so noisy here. If you don''t obey the etiquette, your majesty will be strict with you."


    After hearing this, the ministers in the court did not dare to speak and stood in their own positions.


    Emperor LiZong coughed and said, "now I finally understand that the real reason why the two prime ministers attacked each other today is actually because of their different foreign policies, right? "


    since the emperor had said that, Ding Daquan could not say anything more, so he bowed to Emperor LiZong.


    "fortunately, when the Mongolian embassy arrived in Tokyo, it was time for them to leave. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong was surprised and asked, "what, someone dared to ambush the Mongolian mission? Who did this? Don''t you want to live? ""It''s still under investigation and no ambush has been found. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong said: "the Mongolian mission sincerely came to our song dynasty to negotiate peace, but we couldn''t even maintain the safety of others. It''s really harmful to the national system. If you have time to argue in this court, it''s better to bring the murderer to justice earlier. Otherwise, what''s my face to see the representative of the Mongolian mission? "


    " that is, Weichen also wanted to know who wanted to kill the representative of the Mongolian mission? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "according to the lower officials, whoever opposes the negotiation with Mongolia is the biggest suspect. "


    " what do you mean by that, Zhang Yihong? The prime minister is against peace negotiation, but it''s against the public, not because he has any personal grudge with Prime Minister Jia. According to you, the prime minister has become the biggest suspect? "Asked Daquan.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said hastily, "I don''t mean Prime Minister Ding. Just now we were just analyzing the case and talking about the matter. Don''t think too much about it. Besides, do you think you are the only one who opposes peace talks with Mongolia? "


    as the prime minister, Zhang Yihong didn''t give himself any face. In front of so many courtiers, Ding Daquan was really angry.


    Ding Daquan, one of Dong songchen''s allies beside LiZong, was wronged. He immediately stepped forward to help him.


    However, he was the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. Naturally, he did not dare to argue with the courtiers openly.


    He relied on emperor LiZong''s favor on himself. In a low voice, Emperor LiZong suggested: "Your Majesty, you see there is a quarrel again. Is this Zhang Yihong a little too shameful to contradict his superior in public? The authority of the prime minister should be maintained. "


    after listening to Dong songchen''s words, Emperor LiZong also felt that today''s court meeting should be over, so he said," OK, OK, don''t say anything. "


    after that, he looked at the ministers and said," well, in order to avoid another accident, he sent Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, to meet the Mongolian mission to avoid another accident. "


    the emperor was already facing himself, so Jia Sidao immediately knelt down on the ground and said:" I will obey your orders, and everything will be done according to your Majesty''s will. "


    no matter how powerful Ding Daquan was, at this time, he had to be behind Jia Sidao and said:" the emperor is wise. "


    " that''s right. You two Prime Ministers must be harmonious. Otherwise, Our Song Dynasty will not have a peaceful future. "Emperor LiZong persuades the two humanitarians.


    After that, he asked Dong songchen to withdraw.


    Seeing that his plan to deal with Jia Sidao didn''t come true today, Ding Daquan gave Jia Sidao a fierce look, and then went away.


    Seeing Ding Daquan''s back in the distance, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, said: "Mr. Xiang, Ding Daquan didn''t succeed today. I''m afraid he will look for other opportunities. "


    " what are you afraid of? Ding Daquan is always thinking about fighting with Ben Xiang. But you see, he didn''t have to be afraid of fighting Ben Xiang that time. As long as he has ben Xiang, everything is not a problem. "Jia Sidao said triumphantly.


    After that, he said in an enigmatic way: "however, the most important thing is that the emperor does not want to make Ding Daquan and the prime minister bigger. If only one of us is left in the court, the emperor will not be at ease. "


    " well, in a word, we ministers are not fighting for the present emperor. In fact, it''s meaningless to think about it. "Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of housing, sighed.


    Jia Sidao listened to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, and said, "if you can understand this, then your officials should understand it. "


    " although we look noble in front of people, in fact, frankly speaking, we are not a dog in front of the emperor. Only when the emperor is happy can we have a good life. If his majesty is not happy and does not trust us, then our good life will come to an end. "Jia Sidao is a little lonely.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "yes, as the saying goes, this companion is like a tiger. Today he stands on the high platform, but tomorrow he doesn''t know where to go. It''s not easy to be an official, and it''s even more dangerous to be a senior official! "


    at this time, there was no one on the main hall of the court meeting. They talked from the bottom of their hearts and were reluctant to leave for a while.


    After they said a few more words, Jia Sidao invited him and said, "Mr. Zhang, thanks to your help today, how about going to my residence for a drink? "


    " Mr. Xiang, if you are invited, I will be happy to accompany you. "Ding Daquan laughed and replied.


    When they had finished, they were about to walk outside the hall. Suddenly they heard someone behind them shouting, "prime minister Jia, please stay. "


    when they looked up, they saw that the man was a little Eunuch in the palace.


    Jia Sidao didn''t know this person, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you, little father-in-law? "The little eunuch bowed down to give a gift, and said, "Mr. Xiang, the emperor has a decree. Please follow me to a place. The emperor is waiting for you there. "


    " just after the meeting, how could the emperor find himself again? Did the emperor change his mind again? "Jia Sidao asked himself in his heart.


    However, if the emperor wanted to summon himself, he could not bear to think much. He arched his hand to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and followed the little eunuch to the harem.


    As a favorite of the emperor, Jia Sidao often came to the harem. Therefore, the situation of the harem is also very familiar.


    The place that the eunuch took Jia Sidao to is the imperial garden


    this imperial garden is the emperor''s private home, which is decorated with numerous pavilions and attics, and planted with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. It''s really a good place.


    Little eunuch with Jia Sidao along the path, came to a pavilion.


    From a distance, I saw emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea.


    When Jia Sidao came to his heel and didn''t wait for him to salute, Emperor LiZong waved his hand and said, "Jia Aiqing, don''t be so polite, just sit down! "


    although the emperor said so, Jia Sidao did not dare to sit down until he paid homage.


    Jia Sidao knew very well that emperor LiZong and himself were polite. If he didn''t pay homage, he was afraid that the emperor would have an opinion on him.


    After Jia Sidao sat down, he leaned over and asked: Your Majesty, is there anything wrong with calling Weichen here?


    "Why, I can''t worry if there''s nothing wrong with you. Jia Aiqing came here to have tea with me and have a chat?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked.


    "As long as you are willing to listen to what your majesty said, I am willing to accompany you and listen to your teachings all the time." Jia Sidao looks very sincere.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, you really know how to speak. I like you. As a minister, I am very glad to be able to do things according to my will."


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s praise, Jia Sidao quickly pretended to be frightened and said, "Your Majesty, you flatter me. I really dare not be a minister."


    "Ha ha, Jia Aiqing, don''t be humble. I know you can afford it." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was very happy.


    After that, he took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He said, "I know that you have suffered a lot for me at today''s court meeting. I know that."


    "Your Majesty, it''s the duty and glory of a minister to share his worries and solve his difficulties as a minister. What''s wrong? Don''t think so, your majesty." Jia Sidao explained.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "well, if you don''t take credit, I can''t treat you badly. I''ll give you 100 liang of gold and 100 pieces of brocade. What do you think?"

 C218

    When Jia Sidao saw emperor LiZong''s edict to reward him with gold and silver, he was very happy. He immediately got up from his chair and kowtowed to Emperor LiZong to show his gratitude.


    However, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty organized him and asked, "Jia Aiqing, don''t worry. Is this an important factor in being an official? One of the important factors is to glorify the ancestors, right?"


    "Your Majesty knows the inner feelings of the ministers. I really admire them." Jia Sidao nodded and said.


    Emperor LiZong said with a smile, "if you get benefits from me, you can''t lose your family."


    After that, he thought about it and said, "well, your old father is also a meritorious official of Song Dynasty. Today, when I named your father as LongTuge University, how was it?"


    Jia Shidao''s father, Jia she, was a hero who fought against the Jin Dynasty, but he was a scholar. When he was young, he won the Jinshi examination.


    At that time, there were endless wars between the Song Dynasty and the state of Jin. With his talent, Jia she was appointed as the disposal envoy of Shandong by the Song Dynasty.


    In Shandong at that time, there was a tug of war between the Jin State and the Song Dynasty, but the generations who lived in the area were all Han people.


    Shandong has been famous for its fierce reputation since ancient times. In addition to the brutal rule of the Jin people at that time, the local Han people miss the Song Dynasty more and more. The imperial court of the Song Dynasty took this opportunity to support the local Han people to organize volunteers to fight against the rule of the Jin State. In Shandong, countless heroes rose up one after another and organized many teams to fight against the Jin army ¡£


    Of course, at this time, in addition to the strength of the Song Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty, the Mongolian khantin, which rose from the Mongolian grassland, also launched an attack on Shandong. However, the Mongols mainly plundered Shandong, and there was no plan for long-term occupation at that time.


    In this case, the Song Dynasty let Jia she organize an armed force, named Xuyi army. Under his leadership, Xuyi army was reorganized and took on a new look, and its combat effectiveness was soon increased. They not only defeated the Jin people''s attacks for many times, but also took advantage of the situation to recover dozens of States and counties occupied by the Jin people.


    In the later period of Jin Dynasty, there was a struggle inside, but their war against Song Dynasty didn''t stop.


    However, Mongolia gradually changed its strategy, strengthened its military discipline in the occupied Shandong area, stopped harassing the people and killed the Han people at will. It seems that Mongolia has a long-term plan to stay in Shandong.


    In this way, the three forces of the Song Dynasty, the Jin Dynasty, and Mongolia have been in existence in Shandong. Of course, in addition to these three forces, there is another force wandering in the middle of these three forces, which is the volunteer army of Shandong.


    After all, there was a lot of controversy about the policy of the northern expedition against the Mongolians, especially in the Jin Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty weighed the pros and cons of that time. Although he did not immediately launch the northern expedition to recover his native land, he also stopped paying tribute to the Jin State, and secretly increased his support for the Han people''s resistance in the Jin ruling area.


    Jia she felt that he had an opportunity from the change of the court''s policy, so he changed his strategy and incorporated a large number of rebel troops into his Xuyi army to expand his team.


    In the words of Jinja, we hope to strengthen our friendship with the United Nations.


    In this way, Shandong''s anti gold forms can be said to be getting better and better.


    However, under the seemingly good situation, there is a deep crisis. For the Song Dynasty in Lin''an, the growth of the armed forces of local farmers was certainly beneficial to resist the attack of the Jin State, but it was also a threat to the emperor.


    When the threat of the state of Jin weakened, the court of the Song Dynasty in Lin''an would disintegrate these peasant uprisings.


    As the disposal envoy of the Song Dynasty in Shandong, it is natural to faithfully implement the imperial policy.


    Therefore, the old general Jia she used the money and food provided by the imperial court to divide the uprising forces. He gave more money and food to those who could cooperate with himself, while those who didn''t cooperate with the song army, or even secretly connected with Mongolia and the state of Jin gave less or no money and food.


    Naturally, those uprising troops did not eat dry food. Seeing Jia she do so, they naturally seek their own backers. Some of them want to move closer to Mongolia and Jin. For their own interests, the weakest uprising troops unite with each other to form a larger uprising army group to fight against the great Song Dynasty in Lin''an.


    As a result, Jia Shu''s business strategy of "contacting Mongolia, using the uprising army and taking Xuyi army as the core" gradually changed its taste and could not be carried out.


    With the support of Jin State and Mongolia, a rebel army in Shandong gradually became bigger, while the power of the Song Dynasty tended to decline in Shandong.


    At this time, Jia she had no energy to deal with the new situation in Shandong because of his illness, so he had to go up and ask for his resignation.Jia Sidao heard that emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty made his father the grand Bachelor of LongTuge. He really had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say.


    You know, although it was not a position with actual power in LongTuge University, it was a great honor for a person who resigned from office and stayed at home, which meant the emperor''s recognition of his former official contributions.


    From this point of view, the emperor''s reward for Jia she was a great honor to Jia Sidao.


    However, Jia Sidao''s situation is different from others. He was not born to old general Jia she''s wife, but to old general Jia she and his wife.


    The second wife, Jia Sidao''s mother''s family is very ordinary, so Jia Sidao''s mother''s status in Jia''s house is not so good.


    Because he was born by the undead wife of Zhengfang, Jia Sidao was not valued by the old general Jia she since he was a child, and he had no discipline.


    And Jia Sidao in this case, on the day of idleness, all day just and Lin''an a group of helpless teenagers eat and drink, do nothing.


    These actions of his made old general Jia Xun angry, so he drove his unworthy son Jia Sidao to his home and claimed that he would never enter the door of Jia''s home again.


    After driving away his son, old general Jia she had his mother angry with Jia Sidao. Just after Jia Sidao was driven to his home, old general Jia she drove his mother out of the house. It was still that Jia Sidao''s wife couldn''t see it. When Jia Sidao''s mother was leaving, he secretly gave him 500 liang of silver to let Jia Sidao''s mother buy a house in Lin''an, and the rest was left I''m going to pay for my old age.


    Jia Sidao was driven to Jia''s home by Jia she''s old general because he and his mother, so he had a grudge against Jia she''s old general.


    This is the reason why Jia Sidao''s expression is very strange when he heard that emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty made his father Jia she a scholar of LongTuge University.


    Of course, Emperor LiZong was not ignorant of these things.


    As the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he had a deeper meaning. At this time, the emperor wanted to carry out the strategy of uniting Mongolia and Mongolia, and Jia she, the father of Jia Sidao, was in a sense the first practitioner of uniting Mongolia and cooperating with Mongolian people.


    Now the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty has appointed old general Jia she as a college student of LongTuge, which in itself is a signal to Jia Sidao: "look, your father advocated uniting Mongolia in those years, and now I have not forgotten him. As long as you continue to carry out your father''s strategy in those years, I will certainly benefit you."


    However, in Jia Sidao''s view, the reason why old general Jia she was awarded the title of grand Bachelor of LongTuge was that he had the honor of being a son here.


    Jia Sidao said in his heart: "hum, when you drove us out of the house, you looked down on me, but today you don''t rely on me. Jia Sidao still enjoys this respect after such a long resignation."


    Sometimes people are like this. When they have a certain position, they think that the people around them are benefited by their own light. In fact, this is completely caused by the narcissistic element of human nature. They think that they can shine on the earth. Without them, others will be in darkness. In fact, it is not such a thing at all.


    Of course, Jia Sidao didn''t say these inner thoughts in front of the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    clearly, he was still in a state of panic: "holy, how can my father accept such a heavy reward? I thank you for your kindness."


    After that, he fell on his knees and kowtowed to Emperor ningzong three times.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty joked: "Jia Aiqing, look at you, you''re here again. There are you and me, and there is no one else. Why are you so polite? You always kowtow. If you go on like this, be careful to break your head!"


    "Your Majesty is so kind to my family. I don''t know how to thank you, so I have to kowtow to express my gratitude." Jia Sidao said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, your family has been bleeding and contributing to the great song dynasty for generations. I''ll give you a reward. Why not?"


    "For your Majesty''s kindness to the family of Wei Chen, Jia Sidao vowed to die in return." At this time, Jia Sidao really moved his feelings and was excited.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "look at you, why do you have to do this? I don''t want you to die, but I want you to live well, so that you can serve me and the court of the great Song Dynasty, you know?"


    "I know, I know .¡£¡± Jia Sidao nodded respectfully and said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty twisted his beard and said, "I wish you could understand my mind."


    After that, he said, "I see you alone this time. In fact, I still have something to discuss with Jia Aiqing."


    "Your Majesty, if you have something to do, just tell me, and I will do it." Jia Sidao replied immediately.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty shook his head and said, "although I am the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, I still have to discuss with you about this big matter. I can be dictatorial, but I don''t want to do it. After all, after consulting you ministers, it will be smoother for you to implement it.""Your Majesty, what are you going to say?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Emperor LiZong sighed and said, "what else can we do? Of course, the top priority is how to deal with the two missions from the West and Mongolia.


    "What do you mean, your majesty?" Jia Sidao asked.


    The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty did not answer Jia Sidao''s question, but asked: "Jia Aiqing, in your opinion, what should we do in the great song dynasty? "


    " this, this "Jia did not know how to return to Emperor LiZong''s question.


    After all, Jia did not want to show his cards so early.


    However, there are only two people in the pavilion at the moment. When Emperor LiZong asked himself, he had to say something. Fortunately, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty did not continue to force him, but picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Jia Sidao knew that this was the time left by Emperor LiZong to avoid embarrassment.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, the present court can be divided into three groups. "


    " Oh, what about the three schools? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sidao replied: "the first faction is the ministers headed by Prime Minister Ding, who advocated uniting the forces of western countries to deal with Mongolia, which is likely to go south. The other faction is to accept Mongolia''s negotiation and refuse Western cooperation. As for the third faction, it is the military generals who are the main fighters in the DPRK. In their view, what we should do is to prepare our troops As soon as the food and grass were ready, the Northern Expedition began to fight to the death with the Mongolians. "


    after listening to this introduction, the LiZong emperor of the great song dynasty said," You Jia Aiqing should belong to the party that advocates accepting the Mongolian agreement. "


    " Your Majesty, you are just right. Wei Chen is in favor of peace negotiation, but he thinks that this negotiation is only a strategy for us. Today, Mongolia is the most powerful country. With our current military strength, we can not compete with Mongolia, and a territory in the north is under the control of Mongolia. Therefore, I think we can only strive for peace through negotiation When it''s time to recuperate, when the growth of strength is enough to compete with the Mongolian cavalry, then the peace that can be exchanged should be cancelled. "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, talks a lot..


    After hearing Jia Sidao''s words, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty nodded his head and said, "OK, Prime Minister Jia, you are worthy of being a veteran statesman, and your consideration is comprehensive. "


    after saying that, he added:" the eight words "fight for time, wait for the opportunity" are really too important. "


    Then emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "Jia Aiqing, the situation is that Mongolia is stronger than our great song dynasty. If we want to get the peace we need, we have to pay a certain price."

 C219

    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao understood what the weakest party meant by paying the price.


    To put it bluntly, it is only humiliating to accept other people''s offer to pay tribute, or even cede land and other conditions.


    Jia Sidao comforted emperor LiZong and said, "in fact, sometimes, in order to achieve a certain goal, we have to pay a certain price for a few words. The key is to see that the value of this generation is not worth it."


    "Jia Aiqing, you are right." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia said: "Your Majesty, if you think about it, in order to recapture the lost territory of the Song Dynasty in the future, it''s nothing. "


    then he said:" of course, your majesty, don''t worry. You don''t have to come forward to deal with matters like this with the Mongolian mission. If you trust him, let him handle it. "


    " in the civil and military affairs of Manchu Dynasty, the person I trust most is Jia Aiqing. Otherwise, I won''t say these intimate words to you. Jia Aiqing, you just let go and do well. If you are successful, I won''t blame you even if you fail. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "if you have your Majesty''s words, I will be relieved and can boldly implement your Majesty''s meaning. "


    after hearing this, Emperor LiZong naturally expressed his satisfaction.


    They had been doing it in the pavilion for a while. Emperor ningzong got up and asked Jia Sidao to accompany him in the imperial garden.


    "Your Majesty, the scenery in this imperial garden is endless. If you don''t have so much state affairs to worry about, then you will have more time to enjoy it. "Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said: "I don''t want to be like this, but now the Song Dynasty is in a troubled age. I don''t have so much time and mood. Today, you Jia Aiqing is here, and I''m in such a mood. "


    " Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to work too hard. After all, dragon body is the first. You should know that your Majesty''s good health is the blessing of our song dynasty! " Jia Sidao again complimented.


    Emperor LiZong said: "every time I chat with Jia Aiqing, I''m very happy. You should always come to accompany me when you have nothing to do."


    "Weichen also wants to accompany you often. Sometimes he is afraid of affecting your old people''s rest, so he doesn''t dare to come in." Jia Sidao explained.


    Emperor LiZong patted Jia Sidao, who was walking with him, and said kindly, "Jia Aiqing, you remember, I''d like you to come in at any time."


    After that, he seemed to ask unintentionally, "Jia Aiqing, in your opinion, who did this assassination of the Mongolian mission?"


    Just now, for this matter, Jia Sidao and his comrades have quarreled with Ding Daquan.


    Now emperor LiZong summoned himself and asked about this. It seems that he had a little doubt in his heart that Ding Daquan had done it.


    In fact, Jia Sidao''s guess was not wrong at all. Emperor LiZong saw that Ding Daquan was so enthusiastic about contacting the western missions, but he could not help but let emperor LiZong suspect that Ding Daquan did it. However, Ding Daquan was one of the prime ministers of the current Dynasty. He had a deep root and was the emperor LiZong In the absence of conclusive evidence, there is no action.


    Now he asked Jia Sidao, just to see what he thought of the matter.


    But Jia Sidao was also very cunning. He knew that he and Ding Daquan were two different factions in the court. For many years, they had been fighting. If he said that Ding Daquan had arranged the work, Emperor LiZong would suspect that Jia Sidao was deliberately slandering Ding Ding Ding Daquan.


    When Jia Sidao thought of this, he used a specious tone and said: "in fact, Prime Minister Ding should only be the object of suspicion, but it''s not so big that it''s what he did."


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong became interested and said, "in your opinion, who else will interfere with this matter?"


    "In fact, there are two questionable goals in this matter." Jia Si said.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "there are two more goals. Who are they?"


    "When this happened, it was said that it was not too far from Wen Tianxiang''s manor?" Jia Sidao deliberately profound way.


    Emperor LiZong said: "it''s impossible. I still know Wen Tianxiang. He advocates the restoration of the Central Plains and hates the Mongols'' occupation of our territory. But he will not do such a private task of sending killers. I still believe in his character. Otherwise, I will not issue an imperial edict to reactivate him."


    "Maybe, it''s just a coincidence." Jia Sidao was very tactful. When he heard emperor LiZong say so, he replied.


    Emperor LiZong said: "but since you are the object of doubt, I trust him. But Jia Aiqing, since you are in charge of this matter, you should check and return it."


    "Of course, your majesty, you can rest assured." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong then asked, "who is the last suspect?""This last suspicious target is just a direction, and no specific person has been identified yet." Jia Sidao replied.


    The emperor said: "you doubt the direction."


    "In the great Song Dynasty, there are some people who support and oppose the peace talks with Mongolia, so there must be different opinions within the Mongolian Khanate. The fourth King Kublai of Mongolia supports the peace talks and keeps peace with us for the time being. Those who are not at peace with the fourth King Kublai will certainly oppose his proposal, but now the fourth King Kublai''s opinions are not the same It is supported by the Mongolian Khan mengge, but those who oppose it will not be reconciled. It is not impossible to send out killers to assassinate members of the mission. " Jia Sidao analyzed.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Jia Aiqing, you say that, this matter is really complicated. The murderer may have been sent by our song people, but it may also have been done by Mongolian people."


    "Your Majesty, it is quite possible." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong worried and said, "if it''s our song people who did it, it''s easier to find the murderer. But if it''s the Mongols themselves who did it, then they fled back to Mongolia. If we want to solve this case, it''s going to take a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. In my opinion, the first assassination has failed. These assassins came all the way, and they must be sure to win. Since they didn''t succeed the first time, there must be a second time. As long as they do it again, I will have a chance." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Oh, are you sure?"


    "There is still a 70% assurance. If you want to say 100% assurance, I can''t do it." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "it''s a clear move for me to order Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, to take over 100 experts to take over the Mongolian mission. Then Jia Aiqing''s card will be used as a secret move to take over the Mongolian mission."


    "When it''s dark and bright, your majesty is sitting in the palace, but he''s ready. I really admire him." Jia Sidao praised again.


    Emperor LiZong said, "even if I have another job, I have to rely on you ministers. I can''t do it alone."


    After he left, Emperor LiZong might feel a little tired, so he would sit on the stone bench by the side of the road.


    Jia Sidao quickly wiped the stone stool with his sleeve, and then he carefully helped emperor LiZong to the stone stool and sat down.


    Then he sat next to him.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you are right. You should pay attention to all three goals, but you still missed one."


    Hearing that he had missed one, Jia Sidao thought about it and said, "there should be no one else."


    "Think again!" Li Zong emperor road.


    After emperor LiZong''s reminding, Jia Sidao understood a little, but he still pretended to be confused and said, "please give me your advice. I really can''t remember."


    "The mission of the West." Emperor LiZong said softly.


    Jia Sidao actually thought of it at this time, but he still said with a very surprised expression: "Your Majesty, you really wake up the people in the door with one word. How could Wei Chen not think of this?"


    Even if it is high in the emperor, but also want others to praise themselves, others smart.


    When Jia Sidao did this, it was thousands of times better than praising emperor LiZong directly. In emperor LiZong''s view, he was higher than that Jia Sidao, and he thought far away. Jia Sidao could never be out of his control.


    "You didn''t think of it. I think of it for you. I''ll remind you again. That''s the same thing." Emperor LiZong said triumphantly.


    "The envoys of the Western Mission came to Lin''an, the capital city of the Song Dynasty for the first time, but their merchants did frequent contacts between Song Dynasty and other western countries. When they were in the Song Dynasty, they knew some people in the Jianghu who were highly skilled in martial arts. To them, it should not be a difficult thing."


    "Yes, Jia Aiqing should know this better than me. As long as you can afford to kill those killers in the Jianghu, they will not hesitate to kill anyone you ask them to kill." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Si said: "yes, what''s more, these envoys are shouldering the mission of their king, and they will certainly bring a lot of silver for them to spend. As long as the assassins ask for a price, they will be able to afford it. I''m afraid they won''t even blink an eye."


    After that, he asked, "but prime minister Ding is responsible for the affairs of this western mission. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Weichen to participate in it again?"


    "Haha, when did Prime Minister Jia become a master who was afraid of things? I didn''t expect that." Emperor LiZong deliberately urged him to do so.


    of course, Jia Sidao knew that emperor LiZong had provoked him, but he didn''t say anything about it. He said, "Your Majesty, in fact, I''m not afraid of prime minister Ding. I just think that I and Prime Minister Ding are officials of the same Dynasty, helping your majesty together. If it''s too stiff, I won''t have a good influence among all the officials. It''s not like that How can we set an example for all officials? "Jia Sidao''s words were so high sounding that emperor LiZong could not say anything. He said: "Jia Aiqing, you don''t have to think so. As prime minister, you should be bold. If you think that Prime Minister Ding is wrong, you can report to me. As long as you verify, I will deal with Prime Minister Ding. Of course, if you are Jia Aiqing, you can tell me what is wrong If there''s a problem, Ding Aiqing can report it to you. If it''s verified, I won''t tolerate it. "


    After hearing this, Jia Si Daoxin said, "isn''t this emperor encouraging me to fight with Ding Daquan? In this way, he can sit in the middle of the Diaoyutai and eat left and right together."


    It seems that the king is like this. No matter how kind he is to you, it''s just when he needs you.


    Jia Sidao asked, "Your Majesty, do you mean that we can investigate the missions of western countries?"


    "Of course, they are in the territory of the Song Dynasty, so they must abide by the national law of the Song Dynasty. As long as they do something illegal, the Song Dynasty has the right to deal with them." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao nodded and said, "I understand. After I go back, I will make arrangements immediately. Once there is any situation, I will report to your Majesty in time."


    "That''s good! "The emperor replied.


    then, Emperor Li Zong thought, and said, "but you have to pay attention to it. We are just wondering now, but there is no real evidence. You can only investigate secretly, and not be rude to the western countries. Otherwise, I will not be able to defend you when I find what I am in. "


    " of course, Mr. Ding is responsible for the reception of the Mongolian mission. He receives them well, while Mr. Wei inspects them carefully to see if they have done anything harmful to our song dynasty. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong said with satisfaction: "it''s not bad at all. Let''s do it like this. "


    after that, Emperor LiZong asked again," Jia Aiqing, are the people you secretly sent to meet the Mongolian mission from the rivers and lakes or from the Lin''an government? "


    Jia Sidao didn''t dare to lie about such a thing, so he said:" Your Majesty, this time, I''m sending the experts who I hired from the rivers and lakes. "


    it turns out that Jia Sidao knows that all the people in the Jianghu are haunted and can help him do a lot of things. Since he became the prime minister, he has collected a lot of people in the Jianghu. Of course, many of them are scum in the Wulin. He came to Jia Sidao''s residence for enjoyment, but he has never recruited the top experts in the Jianghu.


    Jia Sidao has always been deeply regretted. Recently, a man from the river and lake came to his residence. Once he arrived at his residence, he beat all the masters in his residence and shocked the whole audience.


    Of course, in this case, Jia Sidao immediately announced that this mysterious man would be in charge of the experts in his residence.

 C220

    Jia Sidao finished answering emperor LiZong''s questions and left.


    But when he turned around, the emperor stopped Jia Sidao again and said, "Ai Qing, since you have entered the palace, go to see your sister. She has been blaming you recently."


    Jia Sidao agreed, and after thanking emperor LiZong, he wanted to go where his sister lived in the palace.


    It turned out that the old general Jia she had a woman besides his son Jia Sidao.


    This woman was born to the wife of general Jia she. She was born beautiful and enchanting. She was the most outstanding at the first emperor LiZong''s imperial concubine selection meeting.


    At that time, song LiZong took a fancy to Jia at a glance, only considering that Jia''s father, Jia she, was the commander in chief of the local army. If he made his woman queen again, Jia Hui would be the father of the state again.


    In this way, the power of old general Jia she is too heavy. If he wants to have a bad heart, he may not be able to control it.


    In view of these, Emperor LiZong and Empress Dowager Yang of the Song Dynasty made Jia a lady of Wen''an County.


    Out of the favor of the Jia family, less than half a year after entering the harem, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty promoted the Jia family to be a talented person, and then a year later, he was promoted to be the imperial concubine of the Imperial Palace, whose status was only that of the empress.


    Although Jia is not the same mother as Jia Sidao, he is also very caring for Jia Sidao''s mother and son.


    When the old general Jia she knew that his wife had given money to Jia Sidao''s mother, he was very angry. He immediately scolded the doctor, saying that he would dare to give money and things to Jia Sidao''s mother and son in the future. Then he broke his wife''s leg.


    The eldest lady had no choice but to let her daughter Jia take advantage of the opportunity to sneak out and play, often bringing some delicious food or clothes to Jia Sidao''s mother and son.


    Naturally, the relationship between Jia and his mother and son is quite good.


    After Jia entered the imperial palace as a concubine, he naturally had to go in and out at will, and seldom saw his brother, but he did not forget Jia Sidao.


    One day, he saw emperor LiZong playing crickets with several princes. As a result, the emperor''s crickets were defeated.


    Emperor LiZong, of course, felt that he had no face, so he walked away with his sleeves.


    Depressed, Emperor LiZong came to the palace of the imperial concubine and wanted to come here to relax.


    Seeing emperor LiZong''s bad complexion, the imperial concubine asked what had happened.


    When Princess Jia knew it was such a thing, she giggled and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you tell me earlier that it''s easy to win the cricket of the prince."


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was so excited that he quickly took Princess Jia''s hand and asked, "Princess Ai, what can you do? Tell me quickly. As long as you can defeat those princes, I will reward you heavily."


    "However, it''s a matter between your majesty and your lords. If your concubines take part in it, can it be regarded as the politics of the harem?" Jia Guifei asked deliberately.


    Emperor LiZong comforted her and said, "Oh, princess, you really think too much. It''s a Cricket fight. What''s the relationship between it and politics?"


    "That''s what I said." Jia Guifei deliberately adjusted the emperor''s appetite.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "love princess, please tell me quickly. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "There is a brother in my mother''s family, who is a cricket master. If you summon him, you can make sure that none of the princes are his opponents. Jia Guifei said


    Emperor LiZong said with a smile: "Princess Ai, you''re joking again. I don''t know your family background. Your mother gave birth to such a daughter as you. How can you be a brother?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know that my father has two wives. My mother is the first wife, and my brother is the second wife. He was driven out of the house because he didn''t know anything when he was a child. But he learned to find crickets and raise crickets, which is very powerful." Princess Jia replied.


    Emperor LiZong said: "I can''t imagine that you Jia family still have such an expert, Princess Ai. Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    After that, let people go to find Jia Sidao.


    At this time, Jia Sidao was a rogue in Lin''an City, fighting crickets and gambling with a group of unruly people all day.


    On this day, Jia Sidao happened to find a good cricket and a group of people playing crickets in the cricket fighting room.


    After winning several games in succession, Jia Sidao was excited and cheered, calling others to bet loudly.


    At this point, I felt someone patted me on the shoulder.


    Jia Sidao turned his head and asked, "who, don''t bother your Jia Yee here. Don''t you see Jia Yee playing happily?"


    But the man patted him on the shoulder again.


    The eunuch, however, turned to look at a few eunuchs, who wanted to follow him.


    The head of the Imperial Guard grabbed Jia Sidao''s outstretched hand, pointed to the eunuch, and said, "keep your mouth clean. This is Mr. Dong in the palace. You don''t want your life."I heard that it was the people in the palace. The people in the cricket fighting room were too scared to speak, and they were silent.


    At that time, he was not the eunuch in charge of the palace, but the close eunuch beside emperor LiZong.


    He looked at Jia Sidao and asked with a smile, "are you Jia Sidao?"


    "Yes, it''s you, Mr. Jia. What''s the matter? Mr. Jia didn''t do anything. He''s not afraid of your officials." Jia Sidao was very brave at that time, so he replied.


    Dong songchen said, "Oh, you''re very powerful!"


    "What can I do for you?" Jia Sidao asked.


    When the Imperial Army saw that Jia Sidao was so reasonable to Dong songchen, they would reach out and beat him.


    Dong songchen stopped him. On the contrary, he respectfully saluted Jia Sidao and said, "I''ve seen my uncle."


    "What country uncle, are you mistaken?" Jia Sidao listened to Dong songchen and asked in doubt.


    Dong songchen laughed and said, "how can you make a mistake? Isn''t your sister Jia Guifei today?"


    Jia Sidao certainly knows about this, but now, Jia is the imperial concubine of today''s emperor, and he is a street thug. Naturally, his interest lies in the human premise.


    After hearing Dong songchen''s question, Jia Sidao was stunned and replied, "yes, it is, but we are half brothers. Since we entered the palace, we have met very well."


    "Boy, you are lucky. Your concubine has said a lot of good things for you in front of you. Now your majesty will summon you in the palace!" Dong answered.


    Hearing this, Jia Sidao did not believe it, so he asked, "is this true?"


    "It''s true, of course. "Dong answered.


    After that, he urged: "hurry to follow the old slave into the palace, your majesty is still waiting for you! "


    Jia Sidao did not dare to neglect, so he cleaned up and immediately followed Dong songchen to the palace.


    Don''t mention it. This princess Jia really recommended the right person this time.


    After Jia Sidao arrived in the palace, when Emperor LiZong asked about the cricket, he talked a lot and answered every question. He even raised raising crickets to the height of governing the country.


    Emperor LiZong and Jia Sidao really hate to meet each other. They have been talking about this cricket for several hours.


    Originally, at night, foreign ministers were not allowed to enter the palace at will. However, Emperor LiZong was so excited that he couldn''t help it. He immediately issued an imperial edict to call those cricket loving princes into the palace to compete with them.


    All the insects brought by the Lords are big and strong. But Jia Sidao did bring a humble little bug.


    After seeing this, the princes could not say anything because of emperor LiZong''s face, but they all laughed to themselves and said, "Your Majesty is a master of crickets. Why did you invite such a person and still hold such a bug? I''m afraid the crickets in our hands will bite the crickets in Jia Sidao''s hands. "


    I thought so, but in order to give emperor LiZong a face, they praised the cricket one after another.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong had no bottom in his heart. He also felt that Jia Sidao, a small, black cricket, could hardly win over the crickets of the princes.


    But Jia Sidao was very arrogant. He first saluted the princes and said, "with my opinion, let''s not fight each other. "


    " then how do you want to play? "The princes asked.


    Jia Sidao said with a smile, "I''ll use this cricket. You can see that all your crickets are put into the bowl. Today we''ll play with a dozen of them! "


    " what, you little cricket, are you crazy to want all our crickets. "What do you think.


    After hearing this, even emperor LiZong, who had heard Jia Sidao''s cricket Scripture, felt a little incredible and said, "even if Jia Sidao is a little capable, he can say it too much."


    Jia Sidao saw that people didn''t believe it, so he took out his cricket and put it in the insect pot. Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    Jia Sidao is now fighting insects with them on behalf of emperor LiZong, so the lords had to take out their crickets and put them into the insect basin one by one.


    This little cricket stayed in the middle, and the crickets of wangyemen surrounded it in the middle, slowly approaching the middle.


    The little cricket seems to be a little afraid and doesn''t move.


    Seeing this, all the princes couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jia Sidao, you''re going to make a fool of yourself soon."


    I saw these crickets close, mouth bite, very fierce.


    And the little cricket just dodged, and seemed to have no fighting power. It seems that Jia Sidao''s little cricket will soon be killed by the big crickets of the Lords.Emperor LiZong saw this situation and said, "Princess Jia, you boast so much about your brother, but he''s really good at fighting crickets."


    When fighting crickets, they usually have a special grass, which is used to stir crickets to fight each other in the basin.


    At this time, saw Jia Sidao a smile, took out a grass from his sleeve, in the basin of his cricket body gently.


    I saw that the little cricket was as excited as taking some medicine. He flew up and landed on the back of the biggest cricket. He opened his mouth and killed the big cricket. Then, like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, he killed the rest of the crickets one after another.


    This sudden change, but the emperor LiZong and all the princes were stunned. They didn''t know how it happened.


    Some of the crickets were bought with a lot of money, and they were very distressed when they were killed.


    Jia Sidao complacently asked: "how, you lords, your crickets are not good?"


    All the princes were dejected and no one would answer.


    "Jia Aiqing, you are so amazing. Tell me quickly, how did you do it?" Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked happily.


    Jia Sidao said: "in fact, it''s very simple. Although this insect is small, it''s really a bad insect. But this insect has one characteristic. It''s not very aggressive on weekdays. Wei Chen uses his own special grass to gently provoke the crickets. When the crickets smell a smell, they are very excited. Naturally, they can show their strength and clean up all the crickets of the kings."


    "It seems that the key lies in the grass." Emperor LiZong suddenly realized that "the method of fumigating this herb is the only secret recipe of my ministers."


    After such a big war, Jia Sidao''s ability to play crickets has become famous in the Song Dynasty.


    Naturally, Emperor LiZong appreciated Jia Sidao very much, and even couldn''t do without him. He thought it was so happy to play cricket with Jia Sidao. Slowly, Jia Sidao became emperor LiZong''s confidant minister, until he was one of the prime ministers of the Song Dynasty.


    In this way, a king who loves fighting crickets and a master who loves playing crickets come together perfectly ..¡£


    In terms of the current situation in the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty, it can be said that there are three parts of the world, each with its own.


    Although Xie Daoqing, the empress of the Imperial Palace, was not good-looking, she was kind-hearted and respected by the whole. Although emperor LiZong didn''t like her very much because of her appearance, he respected her character. In addition, he was the queen chosen by Empress Dowager Yang. In the harem, Emperor LiZong still gave the queen face. He never thought to abolish the present Queen and make her queen.


    In addition, there are Jia Guifei and Yan Guifei. They have their own advantages.


    The imperial concubine Jia was very close to the empress in the harem, while the imperial concubine Yan was very resourceful. She had a close relationship with the chief manager of the harem, Dong songchen, and a large number of courtiers supported her. Naturally, her influence should not be underestimated.

 C221

    The palace where Jia Guifei lived was called qingyalou. It was in the northwest corner of the palace, and the area was not large.


    Originally, Emperor yilizong favored him, so he could live in a bigger place. However, Princess Jia listened to Jia Sidao''s advice and refused to be too ostentatious.


    Of course, although this green elegant building is not big, it is very quiet. Now Princess Jia is pregnant with dragon seed and lives here. Generally no one comes to disturb her. She just has a baby.


    When Jia Sidao came in, Princess Jia was sitting on a soft chair, closing her eyes.


    The servant girl in the green elegant building saw that it was Jia Guifei''s brother, and let Jia Sidao come in directly.


    Hearing that someone came in, the lady opened her eyes and saw that her brother was coming. She quickly helped herself by her servant girl and asked, "it''s like the way is coming. How can you come to my sister today?"


    "Sister, I went to the palace to see the Emperor today. As soon as I finished, I wanted to visit my sister." Jia Sidao replied.


    "What''s the matter with the court these days?" said Jia


    Naturally, he would not tell Princess Jia about those things in the imperial court. He pretended to be very relaxed and replied, "sister, you can rest assured. Now the emperor is very fond of your brother. Naturally, things in the imperial court are easy to handle."


    "You are not the same as before. You are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. You can''t do things as casually as before. What the emperor told you is a military and national affair. You must be careful." Jia Guifei said with concern.


    In this case, every time Jia Sidao came, Princess Jia would talk to him. In fact, in his heart, Jia Sidao was tired of listening, but he had to pretend to be very devout and nodded his head frequently.


    The current situation of Jia''s family is actually very satisfied for her. She is second only to the queen in the harem. Although her younger brother was not a tool before, she became the Prime Minister of the dynasty under her own cultivation. Jia''s family is also a powerful family.


    Jia Guifei asked: "listen to the eunuchs in the palace chewing their tongues, saying that today you and Prime Minister Ding had a quarrel in the court?"


    "Elder sister, you''re still well informed. You''ll know what happened so soon in the deep palace and in the court." Jia Sidao said in surprise.


    Jia Guifei said: "of course, this elder sister is worried about you. She usually orders these slaves to tell me when they have news. Maybe I can help them."


    "Sister, your biggest task now is to protect the fetus." Jia is like Tao.


    He picked up the tea cup delivered by Princess Jia and took a sip of water. He said, "elder sister, your first child is a princess. As long as you give birth to a prince this time, no one can shake your position in the harem."


    After that, seeing that there was no one around, he whispered, "when I get there, I''ll be promoted one step higher. It''s also a matter of course to become a queen."


    "Don''t say that, brother. The queen is good to us." Jia Guifei.


    The emperor of Li Zong didn''t know how to return. There were many concubines in the harem, but few of them could conceive dragon seed.


    Up to now, that is, Princess Jia gave birth to a princess, who was named the princess of Rui.


    The queen and Yan Guifei have no children.


    On this point, the imperial concubine Yan was particularly envious. She often spoke ill of Jia Guifei in front of the emperor. However, Emperor LiZong was not confused. She just laughed and didn''t believe what she said.


    Jia Sidao listened to his sister''s words, said: "sister, we have to think a little bit longer."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Princess Jia.


    Jia Sidao replied: "the queen is good for you now, but can he protect you for a lifetime? At the critical moment, you have to rely on yourself."


    After saying that, he said, "besides, the queen has no children. Once she changes her mind, I''m afraid that the queen will not be able to protect herself. Then she can take care of your sister."


    "Well, it''s really tiring in the harem. It''s better to marry a small family and simply live a life." Jia Guifei sighed after hearing Jia Sidao''s words.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "elder sister, there are gains and losses in this life. If you don''t enter the palace, there will be the wealth of our Jia family today."


    "In fact, what we have to do now is how to keep what we have now." Jia Sidao continued.


    "In your opinion, what should we do?" asked Jia


    "Make sure that your baby is born safely. I''ve already asked from the Taiyi hospital. After the Taiyi''s consultation, sister, you must be pregnant with a prince this time." Jia Sidao replied.


    Jia Guifei a smile, way: "at that time, the elder sister''s Prince can establish for the crown prince ha!"


    "Elder sister, you''re right. After a hundred years, you''ll be the empress dowager, and your brother''s position in the court will be strengthened." Jia sidaole''s dancing way.Jia Guifei said: "you don''t want to be happy too soon. We can''t control whether we can have a boy. Sometimes what the doctors say is just to make you happy. They have nothing to do if they can''t have a boy. "


    " in fact, the most important thing now is not to have a boy or a girl. What we need to watch out for most now is that someone destroys it. "Jia Sidao is worried.


    "Brother, you mean .£¿ "


    " far from it, take the great Song Dynasty as an example. Is it rare that the imperial concubines in the harem were persecuted because they were pregnant with a dragon seed, and even their children could not be saved? "Said Jia Sidao.


    Hearing this, Princess Jia really felt creepy, and quickly straightened up her goose bumps.


    What Jia Sidao said is right. In this harem, such things are too frequent. It can be said that there are so many things that people can''t prevent.


    "Then what? "Said Princess Jia.


    After Jia Sidao saw that he had said these words, his elder sister was worried about it. He said quickly: "elder sister, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Don''t you still have your brother? Don''t worry, I will do everything for you. "


    " however, you should also pay attention to that if you have nothing to do, you should try to take it with you in your own palace. Do not eat what others give you at will. If you can''t get rid of it, take it back to your own palace and throw it away when there is no one. "Jia Sidao then exhorted carefully.


    Jia Guifei nodded and said: "brother, don''t worry. Since my sister found out that she was pregnant, I didn''t eat anything from her palace. I either gave it to the servant girls or let them bury it in the garden. "


    " well done, but you should remember, sister, don''t trust anyone, including your confidants and maids. Sometimes, things are bad in their hands. Maybe they have been bribed by the master of her palace when you don''t know. At that time, you can''t regret anything. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Jia Guifei was a little unconvinced and said, "no, the queen is very virtuous in the palace now. Do you mean .? "


    " it''s Yan Guifei. You should not forget that this woman''s energy is not small. She has the support of Dong songchen in the harem. This person has been serving in front of the emperor, and the emperor also has great trust in him. It can be said that in the harem, even the queen can''t fight him. Outside the palace, the support of prime minister Ding Daquan''s party is not powerful Your brother must be weak. If someone in this palace wants to harm you, it must be that person. Other people will not and dare not do anything to you at present. "Jia Sidao made a serious analysis.


    Jia Guifei thought for a moment and said, "Yan Guifei used to like to show off in front of me. When she''s free, she likes to speak ill of me in front of the emperor and the emperor, but recently she seems to have changed. "


    " changed? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Jia Guifei said: "yes, Yan Guifei is very different from before. She is very low-key. She goes to the Queen''s place to pay homage every day. He is also very polite to me. After paying homage, she goes back to her palace. I haven''t heard her bad words about me. "


    " do you think he has become a good person? " Jia Sidao asked.


    Princess Jia replied, "well, I''m afraid it''s impossible! "


    " Hey, your brother has been living in the city since he was a child. To put it mildly, "dogs can''t eat shit.". Jia Sidao said.


    Jia Guifei is now in the palace. Although she is in the middle of intrigue, on the face of it, we all behave well and pay attention to etiquette. Like Jia Sidao, she has not heard of such a person for a long time.


    When she heard that, she couldn''t help chuckling and spitting out all the tea she drank.


    Jia Guifei said: "brother, in this case, you are talking to me. Don''t say it outside. Insulting the imperial concubine is a crime of beheading. "


    " that''s natural. My brother knows that. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Jia Guifei put down her tea cup and asked, "brother, according to what you said, what did Yan Guifei do to hide? "


    " that''s for sure, it''s just a prelude to the storm. " Jia Sidao replied "


    Jia Sidao then said:" sister, as long as you give birth to a prince this time, you can say that your status in the harem is better than that of the queen. In that case, it will be very difficult for her Princess Yan to compete with you again. Besides, at that time, you were the mother of the crown prince. Even if the emperor did anything, you should also consider your feelings. It can be said that this time, you are the mother of the crown prince They will certainly do whatever they have, and they will never show mercy. "


    "The emperor also attaches great importance to his elder sister''s pregnant with dragon seed this time. It''s better to play it on him and ask her general Yan Guifei to move out of the palace temporarily. According to her elder sister, she will agree in all likelihood." Jia Guifei said.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said: "let''s not say whether the emperor agrees or not. Even if he agrees, I''m afraid that Ding Daquan will interfere with it. Besides, even if Yan Guifei is no longer with her, there is Dong Songcheng in the palace. This man is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. We can''t drive him out of the palace.""It''s really hard to do." Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Sidao said: "there is no absolute assurance in this palace. We can''t do it. After all, everything is our guess now. There is no actual evidence. If we can''t do it well, we will hurt ourselves instead of hitting the dog."


    "Brother, I see what you mean. Now we are going to lead the snake out of the hole, let them leak their flaws, and then deal with them!" Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Sidao said happily: "sister, you have become smart now. You know that your brother and I use this trick."


    "That''s right. My sister has been in the palace for so many years. I haven''t seen pork or pigs running. I''ve seen a lot of intrigues in the palace." Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Sidao said: "that''s good. If there is a crisis, elder sister, don''t worry too much. Naturally, someone will help you. My brother is with you today. That''s just a wake-up call. I hope you pay attention to it at ordinary times."


    After that, she asked Jia Guifei, "why do you think the emperor summoned me and asked me to come here after discussing military affairs?"


    "It''s not that the emperor cares about his sister. He wants to let her relatives come to see me and make her happy." Jia Guifei replied.


    Jia Sidao replied: "this is just one aspect. In fact, the Holy Spirit has a deeper meaning."


    "Oh, what does the Lord want?" Asked Princess Jia.


    Jia Sidao replied: "today''s emperor, in order to become the emperor, it was because emperor ningzong had no children. Now the emperor, only his sister, you gave birth to a princess for him. The emperor is also worried. He hopes to get a prince as soon as possible, so that he can inherit his throne after thousands of years. At that time, the emperor naturally doesn''t want to have an accident in the middle of the journey, but some things, even if he is an emperor, may not be able to do everything well. He must entrust this matter to a reliable minister


    "Of course, this reliable minister is my sister''s brother, and you are the most suitable. After all, we are on the same boat. We are both prosperous and we are both ruined." Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Guifei said: "many people say that the emperor is indecisive and a little confused, but from this point of view, the emperor is very clever and good at employing people."


    "Today''s emperor rules by doing nothing. He is more generous to his ministers, but he is absolutely not stupid." Jia Sidao replied.


    Jia Guifei said: "brother, you should also be careful."


    If you are old enough to live in longri mansion, you should be old enough to live in longri mansion

 C222

    After listening to the words of Princess Jia, Jia Sidao was a little puzzled: "elder sister, you know, since I became prime minister, I went back to visit him many times and even invited him to live with me. In this way, my friends would take care of him, but he was not. I went to his university. "


    after listening to him, Jia Guifei got up, took out a box of Korean ginseng from her cupboard and said," no matter whether the old people pay attention to you or not, as long as you go all the time, your father will be moved by your sincerity sooner or later. This time, you can take this box of Korean ginseng with you by the way, just say that I asked you to take it, so you have a reason to come. "


    " sister, your idea is really good. I''ll take time to see him. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Jia Guifei said: "that''s right. There is no deep hatred in her family. There is a knot that can''t be solved. "


    after that, he changed his tone and said," before, he didn''t like you because he thought you were not promising, but now you are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and you are all outstanding. Although he is very angry on the surface, my sister guessed that he should be very happy on the inside. "


    after listening to his sister''s endless nagging about his family affairs, Jia Sidao was a little annoyed. He said," sister, I have said everything I should say. Your brother should not stay in the palace for too long. If there is nothing else, the brother will leave the Palace. "


    in fact, Jia Guifei still hoped that her brother would stay here to accompany him for a while. After all, she was alone in the deep palace. Even if emperor LiZong loved her again, he could not come to her every day.


    The maid who accompanies her most every day is her own Qingya building. Jia Sidao is his brother. It''s not easy to meet him once. Naturally, Princess Jia hopes that her brother can accompany him more.


    But Jia Guifei also knew that her younger brother was the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. She had so many things to deal with every day that she could not be with her for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she said: "brother, the elder sister won''t keep you any more. Remember to do good work for the emperor. "


    Jia Sidao agreed, gave another gift to his sister, turned around and left .¡£


    When Jia Sidao walked out of the gate of the palace, in the dark, a pair of sharp eyes were really staring at him until he left ..¡£


    Before long, a small sedan chair in green came out quietly from the gate of the Imperial Palace and rushed to the place where the high-ranking official residence in Lin''an City was hit.


    In the Song Dynasty, Hangzhou was one of the most prosperous cities in the world at that time, although it was a dynasty of partial security. The area of this city was very large, far exceeding many countries of the East and the west at that time.


    It took nearly an hour for the sedan to stop in a prosperous restaurant.


    The people who came down from the sedan chair were dressed in a proper silk gown. He had a folding fan in his hand and a hat on his head.


    The villain at the door of the restaurant saw that the man was well-dressed and had extraordinary bearing. Knowing that the guest Kenting was not an ordinary person, he said, "it seems that I have a reward tonight. "


    thinking of this, he excitedly came to this person, bowed himself to make a bow, and said," welcome, sir. I''d like to ask you whether you have made a reservation or .? "


    one of the two sedan bearers behind answered for the man:" take our Lord to the east room on the second floor. "


    " to the East "The waiter who welcomed the guests couldn''t help wondering.


    It turns out that the east room is the place where the boss of the restaurant meets his guests. On weekdays, he doesn''t receive guests here. Only those who are invited by the boss can go in.


    Seeing that the shop boy was a little suspicious, the sedan chair man who just answered asked, "why, do you doubt the identity of our master? "


    after you finish, you have to clean up the servant.


    Seeing that someone was going to beat him, the welcoming man said, "today is a bad day. I wanted to get some money, but I didn''t expect to be beaten. "


    the boss of the restaurant once said that those who can come to his place for dinner are rich or expensive, which can''t be offended. The servant who welcomes the guests dare not fight back.


    I have to wait to be beaten.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the man who came down from the sedan chair stopped the sedan chair man with a wave of his hand and said softly, "stop. "


    after that, he said with a smile," don''t be afraid, little brother. Just take me. If your boss blames you, you can find me. "


    after that, he took a silver or two from his purse and handed it to the little two.


    The sophomore is a little discerning now that he is here every day to meet the guests. When he sees that this person should not be an ordinary person, plus the temptation of one or two silver, he makes a gesture of invitation, and then leads the way in front of him.


    After they entered the hall on the first floor of the restaurant, the second child didn''t lead them up the stairs on the second floor, but came to the end from a corridor on the side.There''s a door at the end of this one.


    The shopkeeper knocked on the door.


    The shutter opened half way, and a head emerged from the inside. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? "


    the shopkeeper whispered a few words in this person''s ear.


    The people in the door came out.


    I saw that this man was a thin man. He looked at the two people who were brought by the shop boy and said coldly: "two of you, come with me. "


    when they walked into the room, they saw that the room was empty, nothing but a few chairs and tables.


    On its right there is a staircase, carpeted.


    The respectful man left the sedan chair up and down the stairs waiting for them.


    It turns out that this is the secret channel for the restaurant owner to receive private guests on the second floor.


    Climbing up the stairs, you can see that there is a unique cave on it. It is spacious and well decorated. There are a lot of cultural relics and antiques in the house, and the calligraphy and paintings of life are hanging on the wall.


    There were two people sitting in the room. When they saw the people coming up, they got up from their chairs in a hurry and said, "father-in-law Dong, our father and son have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    it turned out that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came to the restaurant secretly.


    And here they are waiting for the prime minister Ding Daquan and his only son Ding song.


    "Mr. Ding, it''s very difficult to enter the restaurant. The servants at the door heard that I was going to come here, but they almost didn''t want me to come in. "Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan was surprised and said, "what, is there such a thing? "


    after that, he scolded Ding song around him and said," how did you explain to the servants? How dare they stop the presence of Mr. Dong? It''s really unreasonable! "


    " Dad, it''s all because the child didn''t arrange it. "Ding song explained.


    Then he gave a deep salute to Dong songchen and said: "Mr. Dong, please forgive me. I will punish these servants who don''t have eyes. "


    Dong songchen laughs and says," nephew Ding Xian, you are so polite. In fact, I was just joking with you just now. In order to keep it secret, I should do this. Otherwise, I will let your father and I know. What''s more?


    "you are very relieved to hear that. "


    this Ding Song said:" Mr. Dong, you are chatting with my father, the banquet is ready, and my nephew will not accompany you. "


    after that, he saluted Dong songchen again and got up and went down the stairs.


    After Ding let go, Ding Daquan asked Dong songchen to sit beside him.


    After pouring two glasses of wine, he picked up one and said, "come on, Mr. Dong, let''s drink this together. "


    " Oh, I''m so sorry to bother Mr. Ding Xiangye to pour wine for me. I really don''t deserve it. " Dongsongchen will cup up, polite way.


    After that, he drank the glass of wine.


    Ding Daquan praised: "Mr. Dong is a good drinker."


    "That is to say, when I see you, Mr. Ding Xiang, I don''t drink at all on weekdays." Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan said with a smile: "after I received the news from father-in-law Dong in the mansion, I did not dare to delay, but immediately arrived at Xiao er''er here."


    "We haven''t found a suitable place to talk about it in detail for a long time, have we?" Dong songchen asked.


    "Father in law, you are always with you. You are very busy. In general, I dare not ask my father-in-law to come out to meet you." Ding Daquan explained.


    Dong songchen said: "Mr. Ding, you and I are old friends for many years. We only cherish each other. Why do you need to explain?"


    "Do you know, Mr. Ding Xiang, after today''s court meeting broke up, the emperor secretly recruited Jia Sidao into the Imperial Palace and had a secret exchange for a long time. Later, Jia Sidao went to his sister, the princess Jia, and stayed for a long time." Dong songchen continued.


    Ding Daquan was surprised and said, "what, I really don''t know the truth."


    "Do you know what they talked about, Mr. Dong?" Ding Daquan then asked eagerly.


    Dong songchen replied: "the Emperor didn''t ask me to summon him at all. When they were talking, they were two people present. Other people were not close to each other. Naturally, they didn''t know what they were talking about."


    "It''s said that Princess Jia is pregnant recently. Is it related to this?" Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen said: "in my opinion, this is only one of the things, and there is another thing that is related to the things above the court today."


    "Yes, from today''s meaning of the Holy One, the Holy One should advocate peace with Mongolia in the north, otherwise, the holy one will not defend that jiasidao." Ding Daquan.


    "After that, he sighed and said: the prime minister doesn''t understand. The territory occupied by Mongolia is the territory of the Song Dynasty. The emperor is the emperor of the Song Dynasty. The territory and the people belong to him. Is the emperor willing to give these to the Mongols?" Ding Daquan was puzzled again.Dong songchen said, "Mr. Ding Xiang, you still don''t know the saint of today."


    "Please tell me about it, Mr. Dong." Ding Daquan.


    When Dong songchen said, "I''ll tell you a secret today?"


    "What''s the secret?" Ding Daquan asked curiously.


    Dong songchen replied, "I''m responsible for taking care of the Holy One. Sometimes the holy one wakes up from sleep."


    "Do you know why the Lord wakes from his sleep?" Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan asked, "why?"


    "In his dream, the emperor dreamed that the cavalry of the northern kingdom came after him and killed him in Lin''an City. From this, you can see how terrible the emperor is to Mongolia in the north. Now you want him to unite with the western countries to deal with Mongolia, he must not be happy in his heart." Dong answered.


    Ding Daquan said: "but, Mr. Dong, now Jia Sidao advocates uniting Mongolia and negotiating peace with them. Why can''t he go with him?"


    "Yes, you have your own difficulties, but you know you can''t do it. "Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan said, "up to now, Mr. Dong, what do you think the prime minister should do?"


    "what can you do? Can you still teach me with your wisdom? "Song Chen asked.


    Ding Daquan a little embarrassed smile, said: "Hey, there is a way, but also need your cooperation. "


    Dong songchen asked," come on, my prime minister. "


    "In fact, my idea was said by the court. On the surface, it was who supported the cooperation with the Mongolians, that is, betraying the Song Dynasty. I thought that the present emperor would not let his subjects know that he wanted to make peace with the Mongolians, otherwise, he would not let Jia Sidao rush ahead. "Ding Daquan replied.


    Dong songchen said: "white, prime minister, you are asking me to mention this matter in front of the emperor, so that he can retreat."


    "Of course, that''s not enough. "Ding Daquan.


    After that, Ding Daquan began to discuss with Dong songchen in a low voice.


    Dong songchen said, "it''s all a crime of beheading, master Ding. "


    " Mr. Dong, you are wrong. You know, we are trying to prevent the present Saint from doing something wrong, but we are loyal to the saint. One day, the present saint will understand our painstaking efforts as ministers. "Ding Daquan explained.


    Dong songchen also seemed to have some understanding, and said: "Mr. Ding Xiang, you are right. Sometimes, for the sake of the Song Dynasty, we have to be in a hurry to exercise power."


    "Mr. Dong, if you think so, I''ll be relieved." Daquandao.


    Dong songchen drank another glass of wine and said, "by the way, when I came here, Princess Yan ordered me to bring a letter."


    After that, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Prime Minister Ding.


    After seeing this, Prime Minister Ding said, "father-in-law, please go back and tell your concubine and empress what''s going on. Please don''t worry. I will try my best to promote it."


    "That''s great. I''ll thank you for your help." Dong songchen said.

 C223

    The Minister of Dong and song usually had to wait on emperor LiZong. Now that he has found a way out, he has to enjoy himself.


    After discussing the serious matters with Prime Minister Ding Daquan, he naturally relaxed a lot.


    Two people are frequently clink a cup, drink to happy place, Ding song calls a few girls who are good at playing and singing to come to cheer up.


    On weekdays, in the palace, Dong songchen often accompanied emperor LiZong to watch the dance, but they were all standing on one side, waiting for emperor LiZong in his spare time. Compared with today''s, they were sitting on the throne, accompanied by the prime minister.


    It was not until the second half of the dinner that the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Of course, it''s so late that the gate of the palace has already been closed. The drunken Dong songchen can''t go back, so Ding song arranges him to live in the jingshe of the hotel''s guest room.


    Ding Daquan drinks a lot. Although he and Ding Daquan seem to be drunk when they drink, in fact, he is not drunk at all.


    The wine pot they drank was called jiuzhuan Yuanyang pot, which had a very delicate mechanism.


    The wine pot is divided into two spaces, one side of which contains wine for guests to drink, and the other side can be wine, of course, the Lord can be water.


    At the beginning, Ding Daquan drank wine. Later, when he was about to drink, he started the mechanism when he poured wine. What he drank was water. When he poured wine for Dong songchen, he poured wine.


    In this way, Ding Daquan was certainly not drunk, and Dong songchen could not afford to drink any more.


    Looking at the people in the restaurant helping Dong songchen to sleep, Ding song, who just came up, asked, "Dad, you are really good to Dong Gonggong."


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan showed a look of disdain and said, "what a stupid friend."


    In Ding song''s eyes, his father was born as a scholar and accepted the way of Confucius and Mencius. He had never heard his father say such rude words.


    Seeing his son looking at him in surprise, Ding Daquan realized that he had just lost his manners.


    Ding Daquan coughed, covered up, and said, "sit down and listen to your father."


    After listening to his father''s words, Ding song helped his father sit down.


    Ding Daquan said: "son, remember, the most unbelievable among the Imperial Palace are those eunuchs."


    "Why?" Ding song asked strangely.


    Ding Daquan said: "children, you should know that these people have not been completely changed since they were young. They have been in the palace for a long time, and their character has been seriously distorted. They are not normal people at all."


    After that, he said: "our Ding family is also a scholarly family. How can he compare with your father and me?"


    "But, my child, your normal relationship sounds good?" Ding song asked.


    Ding Daquan said: "now my father is fighting with Jia Sidao fiercely. Jia Sidao''s sister, Princess Jia, is also one of the emperor''s favorite concubines in the palace. If my father wants to compete with Jia Sidao, he must have someone in the palace!"


    "So Dad, you supported Yan Guifei and secretly made friends with Dong Gonggong." Ding Songdao.


    Ding Daquan said: "yes, if the father wants to be the prime minister, he must rely on all kinds of forces. If he is careless, he may be pulled down. He is really tired."


    After that, he sighed.


    "Since I''m so tired, I''ll send you back to the mansion to have a rest." Ding Songdao.


    Ding Daquan pushed his son''s hand away and said, "wait a minute, Dad''s words haven''t finished yet."


    "Dad, you said." Ding Songdao.


    Ding Daquan said: "Dad is now the prime minister. It''s not convenient for you to come forward. There are some things you need to deal with."


    After that, he said a little bit in Ding song''s ear.


    Ding song is listening to the constant nod, heart said: "his father is really not small courage ah."


    After explaining this, Ding Daquan left the restaurant ..¡£


    The next day, just after dawn, two sedan chair bearers guarding Dong songchen knocked on the door to wake him up.


    After song song song sent him out of the restaurant.


    When they came back to the palace, the gate of the palace had been opened.


    When the guard saw that the sedan chair was occupied by the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, he would not stop him and let him go immediately.


    Dong songchen did not directly return to his room. After getting off the sedan chair, he went to the palace where Yan Guifei lived.


    When he came, this Yan Guifei had not got up.


    It turns out that emperor LiZong stayed up with Yan Guifei last night, but he got up early and said that he was going to see his newly raised crickets.


    The emperor who sleeps with himself is about to get up. Naturally, concubine Yan has to get up, take care of the emperor, wash and dress, and then send emperor LiZong away.


    At this time, it was still early, and Princess Yan had not slept well, so she went back to sleep.That knows that she just fell asleep not much for a while, hear the maid next to come to report that it is the eunuch Dong songchen who is in charge of the University.


    Yan Guifei was so angry that she scolded: "really, I can''t even sleep well this morning. It''s really annoying."


    But she also knew that Dong songchen was an important figure in the palace. If he came to his palace so early, there must be something important. Otherwise, he would not come.


    This angry return angry, but still have to get up, tidy up, Yan Guifei let maid please Dong songchen come in.


    Although the concubine Yan is very arrogant in the Imperial Palace, she doesn''t dare to be too crazy when she meets Dong songchen.


    Seeing him coming in, Yan Guifei stood up.


    Dong Song Chen bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "Oh, don''t be polite, Mr. Dong. Sit down quickly." Yan Guifei is very polite.


    Yan Guifei asked, "Mr. Dong, is there anything important for you to come here so early?"


    After listening to Yan Guifei''s question, Dong songchen looked at the maid standing on one side.


    Yan Guifei knew what this meant, so she let the maid around her just go in and out and guard at the door. No one was allowed to come in without her permission.


    Well done, she said: "Mr. Dong, you can say it this time."


    "Lady, you are so relieved. Can you still sleep at this time?" Dong songchen asked.


    Yan Guifei was surprised and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Now that Jia Guifei is pregnant with Longzhong, her brother Jia Sidao is moving around again. Isn''t that a big thing?" Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said: "it''s not a secret. All the doctors in the imperial hospital have come to see it. The people in the harem have already spread it. The empress also took us to the Qingya building."


    "Don''t you have any idea, lady?" Dong songchen asked.


    Yan Guifei said: "this Jia Fei is just pregnant, can keep the fetus, smooth production, it is still unknown."


    Then he stopped for a moment and said, "besides, even if Princess Jia can be born smoothly, it doesn''t have to be a boy. You know, her last baby is a princess."


    "Niang, you are really kind-hearted, but you don''t think about it. If Jia Guifei gave birth to a prince, at that time, as the only concubine who has a prince, her status would be higher. To be frank, she might be the future empress dowager." The way of the officials of Dong and Song dynasties.


    Yan Guifei a little frustrated way: "what can I do, I have not been pregnant."


    "It''s strange that you can''t conceive the queen and the lady, but this lady Jia can conceive the Dragon seed one after another. Is the ancestral grave of the Jia family smoking Song Daochen''s suspicion.


    Yan Guifei said: "I said, father-in-law Dong, let''s not study the Jia family''s ancestors. Let''s talk about what to do now."


    After that, he asked, "have you sent the letter that I asked you to send to Mr. Ding?"


    "Hand it over to Mr. Ding Xiang, and you can rest assured." Dong answered.


    Yan Guifei asked, "what did Ding Daquan say?"


    "After reading your letter, Mr. Ding Xiang said," please rest assured that he will do as you say. " Dong answered.


    Yan Guifei said: "hum, this Ding Daquan has been in the officialdom for a long time, and he is very tactful. Even if he agrees to come down, if it''s wrong, I''m afraid it''s still unreliable."


    "It''s not true. Now Ding Daquan and we can say that he is in the same boat. If he plays tricks, he won''t get any benefits. Will he fall into the arms of Jia Guifei?" Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei asked, "isn''t it possible for her own glory and wealth?"


    "From the point of view of the old slave, there is absolutely no such possibility. You know, Ding Daquan and Jia Sidao are equal now. They are both prime ministers of the current Dynasty. Even if he takes refuge in Jia Sidao, Jia Sidao can''t accommodate him. After all, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers." Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said, "according to your father-in-law Dong''s opinion, what will be the end of these two people?"


    "It''s hard for one mountain to accommodate two tigers. In my opinion, it''s impossible for them to get together because they are either dead or broken." Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei confidently said: "according to what you said, what else should we worry about? He Ding Daquan doesn''t cooperate with Jia Sidao, so he can only choose to cooperate with us."


    "Lady, you are too optimistic. You know, there are many roads in the world. With the first one, there will be a second one or even a third one. Except for you and me, there will not be a third one." Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said: "Mr. Dong, you think too much. He has so many roads to choose."


    Dong songchen knew that at this time, there was no point in arguing any more. He said, "well, let''s talk about what we are going to do.""The most important thing now is to let the queen and Princess Jia know that your attitude towards them has changed." Dong Songcheng continued.


    Yan Guifei complacently said: "I''ve done this for a long time. Now the relationship between them and my concubine has been greatly improved. Last night, the emperor came to my concubine and praised me for being more general than before!"


    "That''s good. It seems that the first step of our plan has been successful, and the next thing is easy to do." Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said: "these are the plans. Even if they are successful, it doesn''t mean much to me. "


    after hearing this, Dong songchen was a little upset and said," what do you mean, Yan Guifei? I, Dong songchen, am doing it for your own good. You still say that. It''s not good or bad. "


    " what I mean is that the key is that my belly doesn''t move. As long as I''m pregnant with dragon seed, I''m afraid of Princess Jia. " Yan Guifei said.


    Dong songchen said: "lady, you''ve got the point, but the key is that for so many years, your stomach hasn''t moved at all."


    "Do you want to see if there is something wrong with the emperor?" Yan Guifei asked.


    Dong songchen said, "it should not be possible. If the emperor has a problem, where does the child of Jia Fei come from?"


    "Ah, the queen is not pregnant either. Do you think Princess Jia has joined Jia Sidao to play tricks in the harem, and calculated that we can''t be pregnant with her and the queen of the middle palace?" Yan Guifei said.


    Dong songchen replied: "it''s still possible to plot against you, but the relationship between Jia Guifei and the queen has always been good. After all, if they plot against you for so many years, it''s impossible that none of the flaws have been revealed. After all, Lao Nu is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. It''s possible to hide things from Lao Nu once, but it''s possible to hide things for a long time It''s almost impossible to live in an old slave. "


    "Since there is no conspiracy, I still want to go to see the doctor. Maybe they have some secret recipe that can cure our disease!" Jia Guifei said.


    Dong songchen said: "that is, we still have to work in two ways. It''s meaningless to do well in one aspect."


    "That''s right. It''s just that the imperial doctor has prescribed a lot of prescriptions, but it hasn''t worked. I wonder if I can ask the doctor outside the palace to have a look. Maybe it will work." Yan Guifei.


    Dong songchen said: "I understand what you mean. You can''t get out of the palace on weekdays. I''ll let the old slave do it for you. As long as you have good news, I''ll inform you in time."


    So enthusiastic for their own affairs, Yan Guifei naturally very happy, took out in the Dong songchen has not come in, she had prepared a piece of jade, said: "Dong Gonggong, I have nothing good here, I give you this."


    After that, he handed it to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    It''s worth a thousand gold at least.


    After Dong songchen took over, he quickly said, "the old slave is not respectful. Thank you for your generous gift."

 C224

    After Yang Miaozhen left Wen Tianxiang''s manor, he didn''t hear from him for several days, which made Hao Jing worried.


    Although living in Wen Tianxiang''s manor is very comfortable, with food and drink, and accompanied by Wen Tianxiang, with a big banquet on three days and a small banquet on two days, they are shouldering the great mission of Mongolia after all. If they keep on delaying like this, the fourth King Kublai Khan in Xingzhou will surely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    At noon on the tenth day, Wen Tianxiang was having dinner with Hao Jing, Yang lianzhenjia and general Boyan when he saw the housekeeper of the manor coming back with Yang Miaozhen. Behind her, there were several people.


    People headed by Wen Tianxiang got up in a hurry to welcome him.


    Hao Jing said, "nvxia Yang, it''s really hard for us to wait for you."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Yang Miaozhen apologized.


    Then he introduced the people he had brought.


    It turns out that Yang Miaozhen went to the nearest Garrison and found general LV Wende by virtue of the order given to him by commander Zhao Kui when he left from Tokyo.


    Unfortunately, general Lu Wende was not in the army at that time, but led a small team to encircle and suppress the bandits. He said that it would take a few days to come back. For such a big event as mobilizing troops, general Lu Wende was no longer in charge, and the deputy general did not dare to make decisions.


    Yang Miaozhen had no choice but to wait in the army.


    At the same time, he sent out a homing pigeon to ask for help from his own school. He asked the experts of Quanzhen school to come to general Lu Wende''s barracks to join him and go to Lin''an together.


    In this way, it took ten days for the experts of Quanzhen school and general LV Wende to join together.


    On the way to wentianxiang manor, Yang Miaozhen and his party happened to meet Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army who came to meet with emperor Zong''s edict.


    After they sat down and listened to Yang Miaozhen''s introduction, they understood the song.


    Yang Miaozhen''s master is practicing kung fu behind closed doors during this period of time, so he can''t separate himself from others. After receiving a letter from her flying pigeon, she felt that the matter was very important, so her parents and children came to assist Yang Miaozhen in this action.


    The Quanzhen school has ties with both Mongolia and the great song dynasty. They know that if the Mongolian mission has problems in the territory of the great Song Dynasty, they are afraid that the two countries will fight again, and countless people will suffer from the war again.


    Zheng Huchen was an imperial envoy sent by Emperor LiZong to meet the Mongolian mission. He began by saying, "I heard that members of the delegation met with misfortune in the territory of the Song Dynasty on my way to here. Here, I would like to express my greetings on behalf of our royal highness of the great song Dynasty."


    "Thank you for your concern. With the escort of commander Zheng, I believe the next journey will be very smooth." Hao Jing replied with great hospitality.


    Wen Tianxiang then said: "commander Zheng is the first expert in the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty. This time, our emperor of the Song Dynasty can personally send him here. This shows that the emperor of the Song Dynasty attaches great importance to your Mongolian mission. This is also to reassure you that your safety is absolutely guaranteed."


    "In this way, we set foot on your territory. Naturally, we will follow your personnel''s arrangement, arrive in Lin''an smoothly and let the two countries sign a contract. In that case, the mission of our mission will be completed." Hao Jingdao.


    As soon as Hao Jing finished speaking, Yang lianzhenjia continued: "you generals of the state of song, great Xia, if you really can''t guarantee the safety of our Mongolian mission personnel, then the next time our Mongolian mission comes, we will bring our own


    Mongolian athletes. In this way, it will save you trouble."


    This is a naked threat of force, which means it can''t be more obvious.


    It is to send the Mongolian army to the south.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army in the Song Dynasty, was a man of iron and steel. He had asked emperor LiZong to arrange for him to go to the army to kill the enemy and serve the country. But emperor LiZong thought Zheng Huchen had excellent martial arts skills and was very reliable. As an emperor, he could not live without such a man. So he refused his request and still let Zheng Huchen be on his own You are the leader of the imperial army.


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with the attack of the nomadic people in the north. Now that Yang lianzhenjia was so arrogant, Zheng Huchen stood up and said: master Yang, you can rest assured about this. The bottom card of the Song Dynasty is managed by the people of the Song Dynasty. Look at the Jin people, how rampant they were at the beginning, but now they are not eliminated by the Song Dynasty? "Zheng Huchen said.


    Daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen school, also said: "Wuliang Tianzun, the great Song Dynasty has the laws and regulations of the great Song Dynasty, and Mongolia has the Mongolian rules. Since the Mongolian delegation has come to the Song Dynasty, it should follow the arrangement of the Song Dynasty, just as the envoy Hao said just now. You can coordinate the journey well."


    "That is, Mongolia and song have their own strong points. The purpose of our coming here is to make the two countries become brothers. As long as it is based on this purpose, our cooperation will be very happy." Hao Jing came out in a hurry.Such a banquet is not so much a way to eat as a battle. Everyone here has their own ideas, and it''s hard to convince each other. Naturally, the meal ends hastily and they go back to their rooms.


    When the Mongolians returned to their rooms, the people in the Song Dynasty did not leave.


    Zheng Huchen took out an imperial edict from his arms and asked Wen Tianxiang to take it. When Zheng Huchen came, Emperor LiZong wrote an imperial edict and ordered him to read it out at Wen Tianxiang''s manor.


    This imperial edict is to announce that Wen Tianxiang will be reopened and will escort the Mongolian mission to Lin''an with Zheng Huchen.


    After Wen Tianxiang took the imperial edict, Zheng Hutou raised the kneeling man Wen Tianxiang and said politely, "Mr. Wen, please rise."


    "This time, you and I must cooperate sincerely to do a good job in the affairs of the Mongolian mission, and do not let down the trust of the Lord." Wen Tianxiang then turned around and said to the leader daoxuan and Yang Miaozhen of Quanzhen School: "of course, if we go to Lin''an this time, I''m afraid there will be some experts in the Jianghu to make trouble. At that time, we still have to rely on the full help of Quanzhen school."


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Wen. I admire you very much. It''s my honor to be able to work for you today. If you have anything, just give me your orders." Tao Xuan is the leader of Tao.


    Zheng Huchen said: "Taoist priest daoxuan is quite right. We can fight against the enemy in battle, but we have to rely on master Wen to plan our strategy. This time we will all listen to master Wen''s instructions."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zheng is so polite. You are a close Minister of the emperor. It''s not worthy of Wen to direct you." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Yang Miao is really a straightforward woman. She was a little impatient when she heard people coming and going so politely. She said, "Mr. Wen, you are our commander this time. Let''s quickly say what we should do."


    "I think we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. It''s too late. It''s not good to let people know that all the people of the Mongolian mission come here to live." Wen Tianxiang''s great humanity.


    Zheng Huchen then asked, "how can we protect the Mongolian mission during the trip?"


    "It''s better for Yang lianzhenjia to protect the security of their Mongolian mission. They are all Mongolian people, and it''s more convenient. If there''s a killer again, it''s up to daoxuan and nvxia Yang of Quanzhen to deal with it, and commander Zheng is responsible for commanding the experts of the Imperial Army, being a good guard around and preventing accidents." Wen Tianxiang said.


    Yang Miaozhen said, "that''s it. There are people at home and abroad here. It should be safe."


    Then, the Lord Wen Tianxiang asked leader daoxuan about some gangs and people in the rivers and lakes on the road. All of them scattered, thinking whether they could help in the time of crisis.


    In this way, it has been discussed to hold the lamp for ten minutes, and all the talents have separated.


    Wen Tianxiang considered that when he was together at noon, he was already a little unhappy. Instead of letting everyone be together at dinner, he sent the meal to their respective rooms and asked the housekeeper of the manor to explain that they were leaving tomorrow. In order for everyone to have a good rest, he sent the dinner to their rooms so that they could have a rest immediately after eating.


    There was nothing wrong all night. Everyone got up early in the morning. After breakfast, they set out according to what they had discussed the day before.


    It has happened once. People are very careful on the road, for fear that something will happen. As long as there is a disturbance, they will immediately guard the Mongolian mission.


    Unexpectedly, nothing happened along the way.


    Yang lianzhenjia rode on the horse and said: "the last group of people must have been scared by the poor monk and Yang nvxia. They dare not come again. It seems that you people in Song Dynasty are cowardly. Once you failed, you dare not act again."


    You should know that most of these people are from Song Dynasty. Even Hao Jing, the envoy of the Mongolian mission, was originally from Song Dynasty. It''s absolutely uncomfortable to hear him say that. After all, the great Song Dynasty is also his hometown of Hao Jing.


    So he motioned to Yang Lian Zhen Jia not to say any more, but Yang Lian Zhen Jia didn''t listen to him.


    In Yang lianzhenjia''s opinion, it''s not far from Lin''an now. As Mongolian mission members, they should show their prestige and let the people of Song Dynasty know that we Mongolians are not easy to be provoked. Only in this way can we gain the upper hand in the future negotiation.


    As for Hao Jing''s face, he didn''t see it. Yang lianzhenjia thought that Jia Sidao himself came from the Song Dynasty and was a Han nationality. Sometimes, he couldn''t wipe away his face.


    Moreover, Yang lianzhenjia''s more important purpose was to make the accompanying people of the Song Dynasty have a certain aversion to the Mongolian mission, so as to avoid the friendship between the people of the Song Dynasty and Hao Jing and damage the interests of Mongolia.


    Of course, these are his inner thoughts, and he also got the hint from the fourth King Kublai Khan of Mongolia.


    Sure enough, after he said that, Zheng Huchen was a little upset and said, "master, it''s a bit wrong for you to say that. I heard about the incident that day. After the assassin arrived, the Mongolian mission''s guard lost a lot. It''s not that our female Xia Yang of Song Dynasty felt that it would be impossible to protect the life of Hao emissary. In this sense, but I am The people of the Song Dynasty have saved your Mongolian envoys. As for what they say about uniting to retreat from the enemy, you are putting gold on your own faceWhen Zheng Huchen said this directly, Yang lianzhenjia felt that he couldn''t hang on his face, so he was a little angry and said, "Zheng Tongling, do you mean that the martial arts of our Mongolian people are not as good as those of your song people?"


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself, master." Zheng Huchen''s cold way.


    Yang Lianzhen replied: "since Zheng Tongling said that, let''s stop here for a while and have a good competition to see who is good at martial arts."


    "Don''t be rude to the master. The master is a distinguished guest from Mongolia, and his master is a eminent monk outside the Great Wall, master basiba. We should treat each other with courtesy. You know, our song dynasty is a land of etiquette." Wen Tianxiang has been in the officialdom for a long time. Knowing this time, he can''t use his anger to deal with things, so he came out to help.


    Then he arched at Yang Lian and said, "master, please don''t be surprised. This commander Zheng is a straightforward man of the Song Dynasty. He speaks a little directly. In fact, he doesn''t mean anything. You martial arts masters are generally very straightforward. Besides, the master is also a Buddhist. He has his own accomplishments that ordinary people don''t have, so he won''t be commander Zheng What I said just now is in my heart. "


    Having lived in Wen Tianxiang''s manor for such a long time, now people say so politely that Yang lianzhenjia no longer expresses his dissatisfaction, but combines his hands and says, "Amitabha, in fact, there is something wrong with my words just now. I hope you don''t care."


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. We belong to different countries and have their own views. It''s normal for us to understand each other." Wen Tianxiang said politely.


    Knowing this, Hao Jing said, "Mr. Wen is right. It''s normal for us to have differences now, but one day the world will be unified. At that time, we won''t have different opinions."


    This is still Hao Jing fierce, a mouth, quietly put forward their own ideas.


    "Yes, the general trend of the world will come together after a long time. Although our song dynasty is now the capital of Lin''an, the emperor of the Song Dynasty today is a promising saint. He always wants to revive our song dynasty. One day, Our Song Dynasty will rule the world again." Seeing what Hao Jing said, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said first.


    Zheng Huchen also went on to say: "that is, there are many talented people in the Song Dynasty. There are talented people like Lord Wen in the Song Dynasty, and heroines like Marshal Zhao Kui and Yang Miaozhen in the Wu Dynasty. Why worry that the world can not be unified."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The world is the world of everyone, for the virtuous people to live in." Hao Jingdao.

 C225

    As they argued, they left. Unconsciously, they were 20 miles away from Lin''an City.


    Walking here, Wen Tianxiang was already familiar with it. He said, "I will be in Lin''an soon, but don''t make any more trouble."


    Seeing an official Pavilion in front of him, Wen Tianxiang said, "everyone, the front is a resting place. Let''s sort it out there. Next, if we walk ten miles, our officials of the Song Dynasty should be waiting there."


    "Master, what do you think?" Hao Jing heard the advice of Wen Tianxiang, and said to Wen Yanglian.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia is a deputy envoy. Seeing Hao Jing''s intention to have a rest here, he nodded his head and replied, "everything depends on Mr. Hao''s arrangement, but I have no opinion."


    "Well, Mr. Wen, let''s have a rest here." Hao Jing replied to Wen Tianxiang.


    They urged the horses to come to the official Pavilion, where they saw more than 20 people in the official uniform of the Song Dynasty waiting.


    After seeing Mr. Wen Tianxiang dismount, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "are you Mr. Wen?"


    the person who came to greet Mr. Wen Tianxiang didn''t know him, so he turned to see Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army behind him, but he was also at a loss.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang arched his hand and asked, "who are you?"


    "Mr. Wen, we are sent by the Ministry of rites to welcome the Mongolian mission and all the adults." The official replied with great respect.


    Wen Tianxiang asked, "but the letter sent by the imperial court said that it was in the ten mile long pavilion to meet you. How did it change again?"


    "Well, in order to show respect for the Mongolian mission, the emperor arranged for the lower officials to wait 20 miles away from Lin''an, and prepared some tea for everyone to drink and have a rest, so that they could arrive at the place where the formal welcoming ceremony was held." The official explained.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked again, "why didn''t the officials of the Ministry of rites inform us in advance of the change?"


    "The Ministry of rites also received the imperial edict this morning. It''s too late to inform Mr. Wen. Anyway, you must pass through here when you take the Mongolian mission on official road, so we think it''s the same to wait here." The official replied.


    With this, the official pointed to Hao Jing and asked, "is this the ambassador of the Mongolian mission?"


    Wen Tianxiang hastily introduces Hao Jing and Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    The official bowed deeply to the two Mongolian envoys and made a salute, saying: "I want to tell the two envoys a good news."


    "What good news." Hao Jing asked.


    The official replied, "Your Majesty, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, is also at the Shili pavilion to welcome your Mongolian mission."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the emperor of the Song Dynasty should respect us so much." Yang Lian said happily.


    The official said politely: "however, when you come to our song dynasty, you are the most important guests of our song dynasty. Naturally, you will be treated with the highest standard to show our sincerity. "


    after that, as soon as the official waved his hand, the man behind him brought a tea tray.


    The official pointed to the tea tray and said, "Dear emissary, this is the tea made from the" Junshan silver needle "that our emperor of the Song Dynasty usually drinks. Please have a taste of it to quench your thirst."


    after that, the official poured two cups of tea and handed them to Hao Jing and Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    Yang Lianzhen Jia and Hao Jing saw that people were so hospitable. Naturally, they could not refuse. In addition, they were really a little thirsty, so they each served one and drank it all.


    The wine was shot down by two concealed weapons before it was poured into his mouth.


    At a glance, it turned out that Taoist priest Xuan of Quanzhen sect shot down the two cups of tea with a concealed weapon.


    Seeing this situation, the tea official immediately became furious and asked, "you''re an old Taoist, don''t you want to live, and dare to overthrow the holy gift? "


    " ha ha, if it''s a gift from the emperor, I dare not shoot it down. "Taoist priest daoxuan replied.


    Everyone felt a little puzzled. They all looked at Taoist priest daoxuan and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Taoist priest daoxuan asked the official sent by the Ministry of rites, "who are you, who dare to pretend to be an official of the Song Dynasty and cheat the emissary of the Mongolian mission here. "


    after hearing this, Yang lianzhenjia also realized the danger, so he quickly protected himself in front of Hao Jing''s emissary to prevent any accidents.


    Yang Miaozhen held the spear in his hand and yelled: "you are so brave. You dare to plot against the Mongolian mission near Lin''an. You can find it quickly and spar your life."


    "Ha ha, these people can''t tell you how to die today." The head of the official''s face, lest some ferocious, loud way.Yang Miaozhen urged the fake official to say, "you must not be a nobody in the world. You should show your true face and hide. What is it?"


    As soon as her voice fell, I saw that the official and the people he was carrying were spinning around. I saw that these people were magically turned into people in the dark, masked and armed with long knives.


    Then there were several loud noises around, and hundreds of masked killers jumped out of the ground around the pavilion.


    When leader daoxuan saw this, he said: Amitabha, you are Japanese ninjas.


    "You have insight." The man in black replied coldly.


    Taoist priest daoxuan said: "I can''t believe that Japanese ninjas even know the name of poor Dao."


    "Quanzhen sect is famous all over the world. You are also the leader of Quanzhen sect. I heard your name when I was practicing martial arts in Japan." The man in black replied.


    Taoist priest daoxuan asked, "I just don''t know that you are a master of the Japanese school. If you say so, I can get to know you."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. You''re going to hell soon. You''d better be a muddleheaded ghost." The leading Japanese ninja replied.


    Yang Miaozhen was very angry to hear this man speak so irrationally. After all, he was the leader of his Quanzhen school, so he stabbed each other with a gun.


    However, the Japanese masked man didn''t accept the move. Instead, he stepped back and directed himself. These Japanese ninjas surrounded them all.


    It turns out that the Japanese ninja didn''t want to fight with them alone, but he ordered his subordinates to arrange his own unique Japanese array, and wanted to annihilate them at one stroke.


    Wen Tianxiang saw that the situation was not right, so he immediately asked Yang lianzhenjia and Boyan to protect Hao Jing according to the arrangement in advance, and Yang Miaozhen and Zheng Huchen directed the experts he brought to deal with these Japanese ninjas. Yang Miaozhen is responsible for dealing with the masked Japanese master.


    Daoxuan''s martial arts should be the highest among these people. He was protected by Lord Wen Tianxiang in case of sudden accidents.


    After Yang Miaozhen stabbed himself in the air, he lost the trace of the Japanese ninja leader. He knew that this was a unique hiding technique in Japanese ninja. He knew that the other side was looking for a suitable opportunity to attack himself again, so he moved the long gun and used his own "flying shot" trick in the "storm pear flower" shooting method. One shot stabbed the two Japanese ninjas to the heart.


    Then, he used the method of sweeping the whole army and knocked the two Japanese ninjas to the ground with the barrel of his long gun.


    These Japanese ninjas are all well-trained experts, and the number of them is large. Originally, at this time, Zheng Huchen led the Yulin army masters out of the inferiority, but since then, Yang Miaozhen has assassinated four Japanese ninjas in succession, and the morale of the Yulin masters has been greatly shaken.


    At this time, the Japanese ninja, who took the lead, thought that the group could be eliminated by his own array. He didn''t want to confront Yang Miaozhen head-on, but the situation changed, so he had to come forward.


    The leader of Japanese ninja suddenly flashed from Yang Miaozhen''s back, and the long knife cut to her waist quietly.


    Although Yang Miaozhen was dealing with ordinary Japanese ninjas, he didn''t relax his vigilance. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind. He immediately took a lunge, held the handle of the long gun in both hands, and flew up to the top of the body. Then he opened up the Japanese ninja command''s move.


    A sound, Japanese ninja''s knife cut on the body of Yang Miaozhen''s long gun.


    Yang Miaozhen felt a shaking, and the gun fell to the left.


    Taking this opportunity, Yang Miaozhen kicks his long legs and kicks his jade feet at the head of the Japanese ninja leader.


    The Japanese ninja leader would not let his head be kicked by Yang Miaozhen''s jade feet. Instead, he immediately stabbed the knife back and fell to the ground. When he leaned back, he dodged Yang Miaozhen''s trick.


    Just when the two sides were inseparable, suddenly a group of masked people appeared here.


    Two of them, known by Yang lianzhenjia, ambushed a man and a woman of their Mongolian mission last time. This time, they were behind another masked man. It seems that this masked man may be the owner of two assassins, a man and a woman, who ambushed them on the road before. Even if not, the masked man in front of them should have a higher identity than them.


    The masked man walking in front of him only covered his head. He was wearing a long green skirt. He should be a woman.


    The woman in green came to daoxuan and said, "Hey, Lao Dao, you are idle now. Let''s take a few moves."


    "Oh, who are you?" Seeing three masked masters coming, the Taoist leader asked.


    You''ve always said, "you''re not the one who knows me from the top of Wulin."


    After that, he said to the man and woman beside him, "if you don''t do what you should do, I don''t need a guard."


    After hearing this, they immediately flew to Hao Jing and Yang Lian of the Mongolian mission.The woman in green, with a pair of jade palms, hit Taoist priest daoxuan.


    Before the Tao approached, the daoxuan had already felt a strange internal force.


    The Quanzhen school is good at swordsmanship, but leader daoxuan didn''t use his best swordsmanship because he saw that the opponent didn''t use weapons.


    Taoist priest daoxuan didn''t know the details of the other party, so he was lucky with the body protection skill of Quanzhen school, and used the nine Yin God of Quanzhen school to fight against the internal power of the woman in the dress with his pure Yin internal power.


    These two people became the internal force contest directly.


    Master daoxuan''s nine Yin God palm is an internal palm technique. Its skill is extremely Yin and soft, and its power is incomparable.


    But the internal power of the woman in green is really strange and unpredictable. Sometimes, she confronts with daoxuan''s internal power. Sometimes, she seems to be everywhere. But when daoxuan''s leader''s internal power comes, the internal power of the woman in green disappears, which makes daoxuan''s skill unable to give full play to his advantage.


    The woman in green asked at this time: "Hey, I said Xuan, you can see my sect is coming."


    To tell you the truth, Taoist priest daoxuan really didn''t know the number of this woman''s martial arts skills.


    But he had already confirmed something, so leader daoxuan said: "your martial arts are really magical. I''m ashamed. I haven''t seen it yet. But I think your martial arts are not the way of the Central Plains. If you''re right, you should be an expert from outside the Great Wall?"


    "It seems that the old Taoist really has some insight. Although he doesn''t know our exact identity, he already knows that I am from outside the Great Wall. With this, I really can''t despise him." After hearing the words of leader daoxuan, the woman in green was shocked and worried.


    Leader daoxuan said: "with your martial arts, you are definitely not an ordinary person in the world. You should be an expert in the world. Why should you be masked?"


    "Even if I open the veil, you don''t know daoxuan." The woman in green replied.


    As they speak, the competition has never stopped. The internal force is like a storm, and the crisis is infinite ..¡£


    At this time, the two men brought by the woman in woman''s clothes, the man used the one horned bronze man, while the woman still used the short handled dagger.


    The man who used the one horned bronze man danced and hit Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen came from the old leader Xin Ran of Huangshan sect. He is the sixth disciple under him. His Sabre technique is extremely powerful.


    When he saw the one horned bronze man of the other side hurling at him, he knew that the bronze man''s strength was heavy, so he didn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he slashed out the long knife and cut off the other side''s shoulder.


    The master who used the one horned bronze man immediately changed his moves and used the bronze man to point Zheng Huchen''s three big acupoints.


    There is a famous trick called "three appearances of bronze men", which is extremely powerful.


    After leaving the army, Zheng Huchen has been working in the imperial forest army. He seldom competes with the characters in the Jianghu, let alone the top experts who use such strange weapons.


    Just to avoid the first two moves, the final copy of the "bronze man''s three appearances" hit his big acupoint on the front chest ..¡£

 C226

    Just as the one horned bronze man of the masked man was about to stab Zheng Huchen''s chest cavity, he saw the figure flash. A masked man came among them and stabbed the assassin''s wrist with his long sword.


    The assassin who used the one horned bronze man didn''t expect that he would be rescued suddenly. If he was stabbed in the wrist, his whole arm would not be protected. In this case, he had to withdraw the bronze man, step back and turn to defense.


    At this time, the master who used the one horned bronze man asked, "who are you and why did you come to wade in this muddy water?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can''t stand your behavior. I have to take care of it. In broad daylight, you dare to intercept the imperial mission. Is it because you want to rebel?" The woman with the sword replied in a deep voice.


    When the assassin who used the one horn bronze man heard that the man who saved Zheng Huchen spoke so arrogantly that he was angry in his heart, he stopped saying anything. Instead, he gathered his skills and used the ingenious tricks of the bronze man to launch a fierce attack on this man.


    And the two men who made the sword also waved their weapons and killed the Japanese ninjas.


    Zheng Huchen saw that the man who used the long sword should be able to deal with. The assassin who used the one horned bronze man immediately waved his long sword to help Yang Miaozhen.


    It turns out that after fighting for a while, the Japanese ninja leader changed his fighting method and used a very delicate body method to fight with Yang Miaozhen.


    Although Yang Miaozhen''s spear can be shortened, it is also limited.


    In close combat, it''s not so flexible to use. In addition, there are a few Japanese ninjas who are haunting and helping, which makes it more difficult.


    When the leader saw that there were several more helpers coming from the mission, he felt a little bad. He knew that he had to clean up Yang Miaozhen quickly. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not achieve today''s goal.


    So he waved to his Japanese ninja.


    These people will put their long knives together, and their hands will produce a small dart at a very fast speed.


    If it''s one or two, it''s OK to resist, but these Japanese ninja''s small darts are like rain. Even if they dance long guns, they can''t resist all the darts.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zheng Huchen arrived, and he changed the square style of the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon in his school into a sword technique. He and Yang Miaozhen were in the middle.


    Even if they defend together, a small dart still shoots at Yang Miaozhen''s thigh from the gap of their defense.


    At this time, it''s too late to use weapons to stop.


    Zheng Huchen had no choice but to fly forward and embrace Yang Miaozhen. He blocked the Japanese ninja''s darts with his body.


    Just listen to "ah", the dart hit Zheng Huchen''s thigh.


    The Japanese ninja''s darts are highly poisonous. After Zheng Huchen was hit by a concealed weapon, he immediately stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    Yang Miao was really surprised, but at this time, she didn''t have time to take care of Zheng Huchen, and immediately danced her long gun to fight these Japanese ninjas.


    Over there, the two men brought by the woman who used the long sword saw that the situation of Yang Miaozhen was not good, so they flew to help her.


    One of them also fired a flare.


    In the official Pavilion, the people who fought were extremely fierce. Both sides have their own losses.


    After about half an hour, we heard the sound of a large number of soldiers and horses coming from afar.


    Sure enough, with the increase of the voice, we saw soldiers flying with the big flags of "song" and "Dong".


    It was the elite Imperial Army stationed in Lin''an led by general Dong Huai.


    It turned out that the officials of the Song Dynasty who were waiting in the ten mile Pavilion could not wait for the arrival of the Mongolian mission, so they were a little worried. Just at this time, the spy reported that there was a fight about ten miles ahead.


    This Dong Huai volunteered to lead the elite imperial army of the Song Dynasty to set out and come to guard.


    Although these assassins are highly skilled in martial arts, facing thousands of elite imperial guards, they knew that today''s opportunity had been lost, so they signed and retreated.


    And the three masked people who came to help, regardless of Wen Tianxiang''s greeting, also flew to push.


    Dong Huai asked his deputy general to lead two thousand soldiers to search for the escaped assassin. He got off the horse and came to Lord Wen Tianxiang. He asked with concern: "Lord Wen, you are OK."


    "It''s OK, thanks to their desperate protection." Mr. Wen Tianxiang pointed to the humanity around him.


    At this time, Yang Miao held Zheng Huchen in his arms and yelled, "do you have any military doctors, general Zheng has been hit by Japanese ninja''s secret weapon?"


    Zheng Huchen is the commander of the imperial forest army of the Song Dynasty. His official position is not big, but he is really an important position. Everyone is concerned by you and comes to them immediately.


    "We have military doctors with us." Dong Huai replied.After that, he ordered his entourage to call the military doctor.


    The military doctor was silent after seeing Zheng Huchen''s injury.


    When Yang Miaozhen saw such a look from the military doctor, he asked, "military doctor, you should make a prescription quickly, so that we can cure the disease."


    "It''s easy to make a prescription, but Zheng Tongling''s poison is from Japan. Before applying it, someone needs to suck out the poison from his poisoned part with his mouth." Military medicine.


    Yang Miaozhen said, "what''s the matter? Commander Zheng is a poison dart to save me. I''ll just smoke it."


    After that, I''m going to smoke.


    The military doctor quickly reached out to stop him and said, "no, nvxia Yang."


    "Why?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    The military doctor replied, "this kind of Japanese drug is very serious. If you want to take drugs, you will also get poisoned."


    "What can we do? Why can''t we watch commander Zheng die?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    The military doctor said, "there are ways."


    Then he took out a kind of ointment, handed it to Yang Miaozhen''s hand and said, "if you want to take drugs, nvxia Yang, you must apply this ointment on your own lips."


    Then he changed his tone and said, "but that''s it. After taking drugs for commander Zheng, you will also be in a coma for three days and three nights, and your skill will be reduced for a year. "


    " doctor, what are you talking about. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Then he put the ointment on his mouth and sucked the poison for commander Zheng.


    The Song Dynasty is a very open era, not as strict between men and women.


    Yang Miaozhen used his mouth to suck poison from Zheng Tongling''s thigh, and the people on the scene didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    Now she thinks it''s a chivalrous woman who is willing to save other people''s lives.


    Sure enough, as the military doctor said, after taking the poison for Zheng Huchen, Yang Miaozhen couldn''t do it. He soon closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    The military doctor immediately ordered the two men to be carried into the carriage and sent back to Lin''an City.


    Seeing that there was no big problem with the two men, Wen Tianxiang was relieved at last, and ordered Dong Huai to lead the elite imperial guards of the Song Dynasty to escort the delegation to Lin''an.


    When we arrived at the ten mile long Pavilion, we saw Jia Sidao waiting there with Lin''an civil and military officials.


    Seeing the delegation coming here, he hurried forward to express his greetings.


    Then, the people gathered around the delegation and took a rest at the State Guesthouse in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    After settling these people, Jia Sidao didn''t say anything, so he immediately took them to meet emperor LiZong.


    His majesty is still waiting for their news in the palace at this time. After all, the Mongolian mission is too important for him.


    After they met emperor LiZong, Wen Tianxiang wrote a detailed report about the mission to Emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was furious and said, "it''s ridiculous. Not far from Lin''an City, there will be a large number of assassins fighting with the imperial court, and they will hurt Zheng Aiqing, the commander of my imperial army. Is it because they want to rebel?"


    After that, he asked Jia Si, "Jia Aiqing, you are the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. You always say that the world is peaceful, but you see, it''s not even peaceful near Lin''an City. Fortunately, I didn''t go this time, otherwise, I will suffer."


    Jia Sidao is very popular on weekdays. He has never seen emperor LiZong angry with him.


    Seeing this, he knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said, "holy, please calm down. This time, it''s true that I didn''t handle the matter well. How do you want to punish me? I have no complaints."


    "Punishing you, punishing you, is it useful?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household, saw that the emperor had been talking about Jia Sidao, so he tried to change the topic and said, "Your Majesty, the Mongolian mission has arrived. According to the routine rules, you will give some gifts when you meet them. What do you think we can give you this time?"


    "Oh, it''s a matter of the Ministry of rites. How can you manage this £¿¡± Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "Your Majesty, you have forgotten that the present secretary of the Ministry of rites is not ill. Now it is the Minister of rites who acts for him."


    "Oh, I remember. You see, I''m so angry." Li Zong emperor road.


    It''s normal for Shanghong to forget this point


    "In your opinion, what should we reward this time?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied: "this time the situation is a bit special. After all, the missions of western countries are also in Lin''an. I''m afraid we have to consider their feelings."


    "It''s true that I haven''t received the western missions since they arrived." Li Zong emperor road.After that, he thought about it and asked, "no, I''ll meet you in the Hall tomorrow. How about that?"


    "What is your Majesty''s purpose in doing this?" After hearing this, Jia Sidao asked.


    Emperor LiZong looked at Jia Sidao and said, "please come and talk about it. "


    " thank you, your majesty! "Jia Sidao got up from the ground.


    Then, he looked at emperor LiZong and said, "Weichen thinks that your Majesty''s doing this can let the Mongolian mission see that we have other choices besides them. If the Mongolian mission goes too far, we still have other choices. "


    " well, you''re quite right. Although I want to have peace talks with Mongolia, as the leader of a country, I still want to keep my hand for the future of the Song Dynasty. After all, Mongolia is also ambitious and has no bad intentions. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, asked: "since your majesty hates the Mongols so much, why do you still want to make peace with them? "


    " Mongolia is in the north of our song dynasty, and now it still occupies the territory of our song dynasty, which is a direct threat to our Germany. Those western countries are far away from us, and even if they can fulfill their promises, they can''t save the near fire. "Said emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, praised: "Your Majesty, you are wise and far sighted. It''s a pity that some ministers in the court don''t understand your Majesty''s good intentions and say you are not right. It''s really irritating. "


    " that''s right. If our majesty didn''t have the wrist, then the Mongolians would not actively seek peace from us. "Jia Sidao also praises emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Seeing that Jia Sidao and Emperor LiZong were in harmony, Lord Wen Tianxiang couldn''t help it. He quickly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think there is anything to be proud of. "


    " Mr. Wen, what do you mean? Are you doubting the national policy set by your majesty? "Jia Sidao rebuked Wen Tianxiang.


    Wen Tianxiang replied, "prime minister Jia, don''t use the holy God to oppress others. Everyone takes it off. That''s not what I mean. "


    " what do you mean? "Jia Sidao asked.


    Wen Tianxiang said, "I mean obviously. Don''t you understand Prime Minister Jia?"


    "Well, don''t argue. Wen Aiqing, you are no longer in the capital. You don''t know the situation. You have some differences with Prime Minister Jia. That''s understandable. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Jia Sidao immediately went on: "you see, your Majesty''s mind is so broad, and you, Mr. Wen, will say something that people can''t understand. You will serve the country all day, but in fact you can''t keep in line with the emperor. Is it really puzzling? "


    " prime minister Jia, you have misunderstood me. I am willing to do anything for the sake of the emperor and the Song Dynasty. This is not empty talk. As long as the emperor orders, I will obey you immediately! "


    " Wen Tianxiang is a great humanist.


    "In this case, you should not say what you just said, but in accordance with your Majesty''s national policy, actively promote peace between the Song Dynasty and Mongolia. At that time, the world will be peaceful. This is the duty of a minister."

 C227

    After listening to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "I don''t agree with Mr. Zhang."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked unhappily.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "I think that Mongolia is the greatest threat to our song dynasty. If we want peace in the world, we must eliminate Mongolia, so that we can enjoy the happiness of peace."


    "It''s not easy to wipe out Mongolia. Since Genghis Khan was founded, many countries have tried to wipe him out, but the result is just the opposite. All the countries around him have been wiped out by him, and only the Song Dynasty can deal with it." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "it seems that you, Mr. Zhang, also know that nine out of ten countries around Mongolia have been destroyed by him, which is easy to explain a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "that is, the ambition of the Mongolian Khanate is to destroy all countries and unify China."


    "The great Song Dynasty is naturally among the countries to be eliminated by the Mongolian Khanate. If we want to keep half of our great Song Dynasty through peace talks, that is to seek the skin of a tiger, which is ridiculous." Mr. Wen Tianxiang listened for a moment and then said.


    Jia Sidao said angrily: "Wen Tianxiang, how dare you say that today''s supreme national policy is ridiculous."


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang knew that Jia Sidao was using the name of the emperor to put a big hat on himself.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang had been in the officialdom for a long time. How could he be fooled by Jia Sidao? He immediately retorted: "prime minister Jia, this negotiation is put forward by you. How can you say it''s a national policy put forward by the emperor? How can you pull it from the emperor at will?"


    For emperor LiZong''s mind, although Wen Tianxiang was not in the court during this period of time, he was also sent messages for him in the court. He knew that emperor LiZong would never admit that he wanted to settle down and submit himself to Mongolia.


    After grasping this point, Lord Wen Tianxiang refuted, and Emperor LiZong said, "yes, Wen Aiqing is right. I have also convened the missions from the East and the west at the same time to see which side is suitable as our ally of the Song Dynasty. How can peace talks with Mongolia be our national policy? At most, it is an option for us."


    at this time, Jia Sidao He also realized that he had let slip his words, and that the emperor left the matter of the peace talks with Mongolia to himself, that is, he didn''t want the world to know his emperor''s mind. What he said just now was just a reversal of the emperor''s meaning.


    Jia Sidao glared at Wen Tianxiang fiercely, then with a big smile on his face, he said to Emperor LiZong: "the emperor, the negotiation has nothing to do with you. It''s all put forward by Weichen when he knows that you are concerned with all the people and don''t want the father''s family name to fall into the chaos of war."


    "Look, Mr. Jia, I''m right. You admit that you put forward this matter." Wen Tianxiang saw that Jia Sidao said so, and he immediately said it.


    Jia Sidao snorted and said, "so what? After the prime minister proposed it, now that the emperor has proposed it as one of the options, shouldn''t we, as ministers, handle it seriously?"


    "The prime minister also wants to ask you, the imperial court decreed that you should be responsible for welcoming the Mongolian mission, but you see what you have done, almost let the people of the Mongolian mission be killed by assassins. If the prime minister didn''t send old general Dong Huai to lead the elite forbidden army in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Instead, Jia Sidao blamed Wen Tianxiang.


    Wen Tianxiang never shirked his responsibility. Seeing Jia Sidao say so, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said to Emperor LiZong: "holy master, Wei Chen is indeed guilty this time. He did not take good care of the members of the mission."


    "Then tell me how to punish you?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, also fell into the well and said: "originally, the new use of you is an opportunity given to you by the emperor. But look what you have become. It really betrays the emperor''s trust in you."


    "Well, well, you''ll know that it''s not about who''s to be punished for quarreling. There are two big things to do at the moment." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao bowed and said, "please give me your orders."


    "The first thing is to summon the western and Mongolian missions tomorrow. Jia Aiqing and Ding Aiqing will be responsible for this." Li Zong emperor road.


    After that, he thought about it and said to Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, "Zhang Aiqing, you should be responsible for assisting the two prime ministers."


    Jia Sidao asked, "my Lord, what''s the second thing?"


    "The assassination of the Mongolian mission is a major event, involving the diplomatic relations between the two countries. In order not to cause unnecessary disputes, we must give the Mongolian mission an explanation, and then we must solve the case as soon as possible." Li Zong emperor road.


    Then he said, "as for who will do this, it''s up to ..¡£¡±


    Before emperor LiZong had finished speaking, Jia Sidao went on with the topic and said, "let''s play to the emperor. I recommend one person to handle this matter."


    "Oh, Jia Aiqing, who do you want to recommend?" Emperor LiZong asked.Jia Sidao replied: "now the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment has always been vacant. Wei Chen thinks that Wen Tianxiang will take over the post of secretary of the Ministry of punishment and be responsible for investigating this case. I don''t know if he can?"


    "You see, Jia Aiqing just looked at the general situation. Wen Aiqing was still arguing with you just now, but now you still recommend him as the Minister of punishment. I''m really glad." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao replied, "Your Majesty, just now the quarrel between Wei Chen and Mr. Wen was for the official business of the imperial court, and there was no personal resentment. Now it''s for the sake of the state and the Song Dynasty."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am the right prime minister. Jia Aiqing, you really have the demeanor of an ancient Ming minister." Emperor LiZong praised him.


    It turns out that Jia Tianxiang''s most disgusting thing is that he has to work for the principal.


    It turned out that Jia Sidao didn''t have any good intentions.


    In his opinion, doing so can win him a good reputation, and he also harbors evil intentions.


    In her opinion, the case of the Mongolian mission is so complicated. Wen Tianxiang has just returned to Lin''an, but it is very difficult to solve the case. At that time, without Jia Sidao, the emperor of LiZong will be dissatisfied with Wen Tianxiang, and then drive him out of the capital. It can be said that it is just right and easy.


    But these were all his inner thoughts. If he didn''t say it, Emperor LiZong couldn''t guess it for a moment.


    Of course, Jia Sidao''s action was beyond Wen Tianxiang''s expectation. He never thought that Jia Sidao was still clamoring to punish himself just now, and now he is doing it again.


    This is Jia Sidao''s cunning, always let people see through him, don''t know his heart is how to think.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Wen Aiqing, what do you think of Jia Aiqing recommending you as Minister of the Ministry of punishment?"


    "I thank your majesty and Mr. Jia for their trust. I will live up to the trust." Wen Tianxiang replied.


    "That''s settled. Wen Aiqing will be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and be responsible for supervising the cases of the mission. Forget Aiqing, you must do your best to contribute to our great court." Li Zong emperor road.


    After that, the rescuers let them back down.


    In the State Guesthouse, after a good rest, Hao Jing found Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    They sat together and talked about the assassination of the mission.


    Hao Jing asked, "it seems that there are many people who want us to die."


    "Yes, Mr. Hao. Now it seems that there are at least two groups of people." Yang Lian Zhen Jia replied.


    Hao Jing asked, "have you seen their martial arts skills this time?"


    "Japanese ninjas are posing as officials of the Song Dynasty. There is no doubt about that, but now we don''t know who sent them." Yang Lian Zhen Jia replied.


    "So many Japanese ninjas don''t know where they came from." Hao Jing asked.


    Yang lianzhenjia replied: "since the Tang Dynasty, Japan has been in close contact with the Central Plains Dynasty. In the process of communication, a lot of Japanese ronins have come here. When they come to the Central Plains, many people become killers. Their Japanese ninja''s Ninjutsu is very suitable for assassination. Naturally, many employers invite them."


    "It seems that it is not these Japanese who have a grudge against us, but their employers have a grudge against us and want us to die." Hao Jingdao.


    Yang Lian Zhen Jia replied: "it should be like this, otherwise, they should not come to assassinate us."


    "Who should be the two men who want to assassinate us in your opinion?" Yang Lian Zhen Jia then asks a way.


    Hao Jing looked at Yang Lian Zhenjia and said, "in fact, you must have guessed a part of it. You just don''t want to say it


    Indeed, from the two contests, although Yang lianzhenjia didn''t accurately judge that it was the martial arts of the comer, he has generally confirmed that the former one was a master from outside the Great Wall, and it''s impossible for ordinary people to ask them to move. The people who can ask them to move are definitely not ordinary people.


    After listening to Hao Jing''s words, Yang lianzhenjia said, "Mr. Wang is really wise, but you know, I''m just an aide invited by the Lord, not an official. Some things are really hard to say."


    "Master, do you doubt that the first group of people were sent by Mongolian khantin?" Hao Jing asked.


    Yang lianzhenjia replied: "it''s really hard to say about this. After all, we are only guessing by martial arts, and there is no strong evidence."


    "In fact, I also thought that the first group of people should be sent by Lin Hanting." Hao Jingdao.


    Yang lianzhenjia asked: "do you think it''s a killer sent by Khan mengge?"


    "of course, it''s possible, but it''s not very likely. After all, as a Mongolian Khan, he has to consider the situation faced by the whole Mongolian Khan. It''s very unfavorable for him to do so. "Hao Jing said.


    Yang lianzhenjia asked: "with Lin Hanting, it''s not that Khan mengge did this thing. Who else? ""Don''t forget the people who don''t agree with our four princes. "Hao Jing said.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "Oh, I understand. What you said is brother Ali. "


    " first of all, since mengge became a big Khan, the seventh Lord has been dissatisfied with the fourth Lord, and he is still responsible for the "hook Examination Bureau". Master, you know what this organization is, so I don''t need to say more. "Hao Jing said.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "yes, sir, what you said is very reasonable. This is what they are responsible for. Besides, it''s a very secret thing for our delegation to come to Songting. There are very few people who know about it in the Mongolian khanate, but at the moment, they can master our itinerary accurately. If they are not familiar with it, it''s very difficult to do it Yes. "


    " what about the other group? "Yang Lian Zhen Jia then asked.


    Hao Jing replied: "it''s obvious that Mongolia can''t send two groups of people to assassinate us. Moreover, from the point of action, these two groups of people should not cooperate with each other. Naturally, they are not the same person behind the scenes. "


    " what are they? "Yang Lian Zhen Jia asked.


    Hao Jing replied: "in fact, it''s very simple. Song TingZhong''s opponents should have done this. Is it just this specific person? It needs to be verified slowly. "


    " if we are against people, the man Wen Tianxiang who brought us here is a firm opposition. Could it be that he secretly made this murder? " Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing said: "it seems that you still don''t know Lord Wen Tianxiang. I said in his manor that it''s impossible for a scholar like Wen Tianxiang to do such a thing."


    "But didn''t you say that song TingZhong''s opposition did it?" Yang Lian Zhen Jia asks a way back.


    Hao Jing replied: "in Song Tingzhi, even the opposition can be divided into many categories. Some of them oppose the peace negotiation for the benefit of the great song dynasty. Of course, there is also one kind of people who oppose the peace negotiation for the benefit of their own small groups and do not want other factions to gain the upper hand."


    "Do you mean that it is possible that song TingZhong''s factional arguments were mixed in this murder?" Yang Lian Zhen Jia asks a way.


    Hao Jingdao said: "in the Song Dynasty, there have always been factional struggles. In such battles and events, all factions will not miss this opportunity."


    "In fact, the area ruled by the Song Dynasty is very prosperous. There are endless troops, horses, money and food. If we unite as one, we Mongolia will be very difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, they are trapped in internal friction. Otherwise, it is not our great Mongolia that dominates the world, but the Song Dynasty." Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    Hao Jing said: "master, you are not wrong at all, but sometimes the emperor of the Song Dynasty likes his ministers to fight all the time. He thinks that only in this way can he control them and benefit his rule."


    After that, he said: "however, the most important thing at present is not to consider these, but to think about how to blame the emperor of the Song Dynasty in the Hall tomorrow."

 C228

    After listening to Hao Jing''s words, Yang Lianzhen asked, "what are you doing to the emperor of the Song Dynasty? "


    " we are the mission of the Mongol Khanate. Now that something has happened in Mongolia, shouldn''t he Song Dynasty give us an explanation? "Hao Jing said.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "according to our analysis just now, some of the assassins may have been sent from Mongolia. "


    " so what? As long as they can''t find out or there is no evidence, we can say that the people of the Song Dynasty don''t want to talk to us. In that case, we can fight for more chips in the talks and force them to kill those officials who are in charge of the war. " Hao Jingdao.


    Yang Lian said: "Mr. Hao, you are really powerful, but it''s too poisonous."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not personal feelings. It''s a matter of diplomatic relations. You can''t be sentimental. No matter whether it''s a poison move or a bad move, as long as it''s effective." Hao Jingdao.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said, "Mr. Hao, you are from the Song Dynasty, but I didn''t expect you to deal with the great Song Dynasty, but you don''t have any sympathy."


    "The difference between the master''s words is that it is Kublai Khan''s fourth prince who is loyal to him. He should consider Mongolia''s interests when doing things. Otherwise, how can he trust him?" Hao Jingdao.


    After that, Hao Jing looked at Yang lianzhenjia and said, "if we help the fourth prince to return half of the Song Dynasty to Mongolia, then the people under the rule of the Song Dynasty can enjoy peace. As a Song Dynasty man, I am not loyal to the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but for the people of the Song Dynasty, it is really a good thing."


    "Amitabha, what I said just now is just a joke. Mr. Hao doesn''t need to take it seriously. "Yang Lian said.


    At this time, Yang lianzhenjia had realized that what he had just said embarrassed Hao Jing a little. After all, he was a Song Dynasty man who had been influenced by the Confucian idea of loyalty to the monarch since he was a child.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Yang lianzhenjia said: "Mr. Hao, we''ve already discussed it. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''m going to visit the emperor of the Song Dynasty tomorrow morning."


    At this time, Hao Jing''s heart also has a trace of unhappiness, listen to Yang Lian Zhen Jia want to leave from his room to go out, also did not retain, but light way: "that master early rest!"


    After that, he sent Yang lianzhenjia out of his room .¡£


    After that, he gave a western etiquette to Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty and said, "Dear emperor of the great Song Dynasty, please arrange a duel for us! "


    " since the two envoys insist on this, it''s hard for me to say anything. "Emperor Zong replied, pretending to be very embarrassed.


    Then he suggested: "although I haven''t seen the martial arts of the two envoys, the people I can meet are all the masters in the world. I''m afraid there are not enough for them to perform on the hall. In this way, the square outside the hall is very wide, and the venue is enough for them to compete. Please show your skills there, and I''ll lead the ministers of the Song Dynasty to watch. "


    " the envoy obeyed. "The emissary of France replied to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong asked Yang lianzhenjia, "what do you think, master? "


    " Amitabha, I am willing to accompany you. "Yang Lian Zhen Jia, with both hands in one, said.


    After that, he took the lead out of the hall.


    Then, under the leadership of emperor LiZong, everyone came outside the hall.


    The French emissary drew out his sword.


    This sword is different from the Oriental sword. There is a guard handle at the handle.


    When the French emissary saw that Yang lianzhenjia''s hands were empty, he asked, "where are your weapons?"


    "joke, I never use weapons. Besides, do you still need weapons to clean up? I just need a pair of iron fists." Yang Lian really Jia very arrogant reply way.


    The French emissary was angry and said: "you seriously despise a Western samurai. If you don''t have weapons, the emissary will refuse to compete with you. For an unarmed person, a Western Samurai will not fight. If you fight, it will be a great joke."


    "Well, in order to satisfy your vanity as a warrior, I''ll make an exception." Yang Lian said.


    After that, he went to the weapon rack and took a Qimei stick.


    Yang lianzhenjia put the Qimei stick in my hand and said, "well, I have weapons in my hand. When you come to the east from France, your journey is far away than that of Mongolia. It''s up to you to move first."


    After listening to him, the messengers of France said nothing more and began to work.


    The gesture of the French emissary is very unique.


    Every move he made was side to side, with his sword in front of him on the right and his left hand behind to maintain his balance.


    In the attack, legs constantly provocation. After each stab, immediately retreat, and then attack.


    Yang Lian had only heard of this western sword technique, but he had never seen it, let alone fought with it.


    It''s really hard for Yang Jialian to adapt to the sword.Yang lianzhenjia is not sure, so he applies his kung fu to the Qimei staff. Every move contains this excellent internal force. It seems that the move is slower than the opponent''s western sword, but there is a hidden kill.


    As soon as the French emissary''s sword came, it was ejected by the opponent''s eyebrow piercing stick.


    In this way, after fighting for more than an hour, the two sides are still neck and neck.


    Yang Lianzhen Jia''s eyebrow raising staff is very fierce, but it consumes a lot of internal power.


    After a long time, white fog appeared on his head.


    This is his internal power has been played to the extreme, the performance of excessive consumption.

 C229

    The French emissary learned Western swordsmanship when he was young. He paid attention to the coordination of the body and the flexibility. He had already begun to practice it when he was young.


    But he didn''t know much about the cultivation of internal power in the ancient oriental countries. When he saw the white fog on Yang Lian''s head, he thought he was old. After a while of fighting, he was too hot to do so.


    The emissary of France was born into a nobleman. When he saw this situation, he kindly reminded Yang lianzhenjia: "Hey, if you feel too tired, we''ll have a rest. We''ll have a competition later. That''s OK."


    What he said was originally meant to be good, but Yang lianzhenjia didn''t think so. He thought that the French emissary was laughing at himself, saying that his strength was not enough.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia was damaged by Xuangong. He played Qi Mei cudgel''s moves to the extreme, and turned his palm technique into stick technique.


    The head of Qimei staff has a strong internal force in every move. Want to see the other side''s western sword skills fly.


    Although the emissary of France doesn''t know martial arts, his Western swordsmanship also has a wonderful use of dissolving internal power.


    It seems that although the martial arts of the East and the West are different, when facing the enemy, they have the result of mutual restraint.


    Yang lianzhenjia knew that he had to make a quick decision at this time. Otherwise, when his power was exhausted, he would have to be slaughtered.


    So he gritted his teeth and ventured to use a trick he once saw master Baspa use, which was called "one stick to subdue the tiger".


    This move collects all the remaining internal forces of Yang Lian Zhenjia. When the staff technique is used, the French warriors can see the shadow of Yang Lian Zhenjia in all directions. They can''t tell whether it is true or false.


    With a sound, Yang lianzhenjia''s stick poked his knee joint from behind the French emissary, and the French emissary couldn''t stand and fell on his knees.


    Yang Lian Zhen Jia was a little proud when he saw that the outcome had been decided. But he knew that the French emissary''s leg was injured, but there was no problem with his sword hand. He could still make a sword.


    When Yang Lian was careless, he stabbed the Western sword with his right hand and then picked it up.


    He stabbed Yang Lian Zhenjia in the wrist.


    The wrist is injured, can''t exert oneself, this Yang Lian Zhen Jia is holding of the Qi Mei stick to fall on the ground.


    But Yang Lian is worthy of being a disciple of master basiba. In the face of the sudden change, he suddenly kicks the other side''s right hand.


    Naturally, the Western sword of the French emissary fell to the ground with a clang.


    Both of them exceeded each other''s expectations. When their weapons were gone, they both stepped back and stopped attacking each other.


    Seeing this, Emperor LiZong clapped his hands and said, "it''s really wonderful. The contest between the master of Mongolian khantin and the emissary of France is the most wonderful one I have ever seen."


    "In your Majesty''s eyes, who is the winner of this contest?" Hao Jing asked.


    Hao Jing''s question was a little unkind.


    Both of them are envoys representing their respective countries. If they fight like this, they will offend the other side if they rashly say that they have won.


    Seeing that emperor LiZong was a little embarrassed, Jia Sidao bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    "Jia Aiqing, if you have any ideas, please tell them quickly." Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty saw that Jia Sidao had come out, and knew that he must have come out for himself.


    Jia said: "just now Mr. Hao wanted to ask who won the contest. Wei Chen wanted to answer this question for Sheng."


    "That''s good. I always believe in Jia Aiqing''s eyesight. You can say so." Li Zong emperor road.


    Hao Jing said: "Mr. Jia Xiang, you have to stand on a just stand. Otherwise, you should know that our great Mongolia is not easy to be provoked."


    As soon as the words were uttered, Jia Sidao thought, "what''s the matter with you, Hao Jing? It''s only because you have joined Mongolia that you show off your power here. If you don''t look at the face of the Mongols, my prime minister won''t be afraid of you. It''s not a matter of minutes to deal with you."


    At this time, Jia Sidao had already moved his mind to clean up Hao Jing. But Jia Sidao had been in the officialdom for a long time, and how deep the city was. On his face, he was not angry, but also full of smiles. He said: Ambassador Hao, don''t worry, I won''t take sides.


    Jia Sidao stepped forward and said: where is Li Hu.


    "I''m here." Li Hu answered from the class of officials below.


    Then, Li Hu asked again, "Mr. Jia Xiang, what can I do for you?"


    Jia Sidao replied: "I know that you are the high foot of Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun. Your Kung Fu is one of the best in the Song Dynasty. The prime minister just started to play to the emperor. In fact, it''s not up to the prime minister to judge. After all, the prime minister is not as knowledgeable as you in martial arts.""Mr. Jia Xiang, you have a great reputation." Li Hu bowed to give a gift and said politely.


    Jia Sidao waved his hand and said, "Li Hu, you''re welcome. Today''s photo will give you this opportunity. You can see clearly the competition just now, so you can judge it."


    "Li Hu, since Prime Minister Jia has given you this opportunity, don''t refuse." Zhang Yihong, who is Li Hu''s father-in-law, heard Jia Sidao take care of his son-in-law and said in a hurry.


    The relationship between Zhang Yihong and Jia Sidao is very clear. Li Hu, as the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, naturally knows very well. Seeing that both of them say so, naturally there is no alternative.


    Li Hu said: "thanks to the great love of the emperor and Prime Minister Jia, the lower official said to see."


    Then he pointed to the French emissary and said: the emissary''s western sword''s knee joint was injured by the Mongolian master''s eyebrow club. It can be said that he lost a move first. But at this time, the French emissary took the opportunity to stab the Mongolian master. In this way, their weapons fell to the ground and they were injured. So the competition was considered a draw and they didn''t know how to fight Should we? "


    " what, it''s not fair. "Yang Lian, Zhenjia.


    Li Hu asked: "where did you say that? "


    " after all, the French emissary was defeated by the poor monk''s move in the long contest. The next thing can be seen by the discerning people. It was caused by the poor monk''s carelessness for a while, but it wasn''t that his martial arts were inferior to that of the French emissary. "Yang Lian said.


    Li Hu said: "you didn''t mean to find fault. "


    " what the master said is reasonable, but I''m afraid the French emissary you said won''t accept. "Jia Sidao reminds Yang Lian of Zhenjia.


    The French emissary said: "we express our serious protest. If the Song court decides that Yang lianzhenjia of the Mongolian mission will win, seriously speaking, it is a serious contempt for our western countries. "


    " depending on you, what can you do to me? "Yang Lian said.


    The French emissary said: "then we will continue to fight until one of them lies on the ground and can never get up. "


    " that''s great. We Mongolians are not afraid of death. "Yang Lian said.


    After that, he opened his posture and asked the messengers of France to continue the fight.


    In fact, at this time, Yang lianzhenjia was bluffing the French emissary. Because he used too fierce moves and consumed too much internal power, his Xuangong had been damaged. No three or five days of Kung Fu had been completely recovered. Of course, if he wanted to do it by force, it would be OK. But after that, his kung fu would decline, OK It''s not worth the loss.


    The French emissary doesn''t understand these profound martial arts principles, but Hu and Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, have been learning Taiyi Sutra since childhood. Although they have only learned integration now, they have already found a way to improve their internal skills.


    Of course, he could see that Yang lianzhenjia''s Xuangong had been damaged, so he told the story with the skill of transmitting sound into the secret.


    Then he said: "I just said that today is a draw, but I didn''t say that you will always be a draw after that. You two came all the way here, and they are all the distinguished guests of my song dynasty. Since you have been injured today, I''ll ask the imperial doctor of the Tai hospital to treat you. After your injury is healed, we will have a competition. We will know who wins or who loses at that time.


    "


    if you listen to what he''s told you, you should know that it''s just for the sake of Gao Lianzi''s face.


    Yang lianzhenjia put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, since this Master Li Hu is a proud disciple of Kunlun Dharma protector, he is also a member of the Wulin people. Today, I''ll see his face. That''s all right. "


    " the master is really magnanimous, which I admire. "Li Hu arched his hand and said.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "Mr. Li, you flatter me. Our family is empty. In fact, we don''t pay so much attention to the victory and defeat. Just now, the poor monk represents the Mongolian khanate, so we have to say that. Otherwise, we can''t explain to the Khan of the Mongolian Khanate and the fourth King Kublai Khan. "


    what he said is really soft but hard. It shows that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, but it also brings out the two most powerful figures in Mongolia. This is obviously threatening Li Hu not to go too far. Behind Yang lianzhenjia, there are Mongolian Khan mengge and the fourth Prince of Mongolia.


    At this time, Jia Sidao jumped out again and said to Emperor LiZong, "well, you are still satisfied with Li Hu''s handling of this matter. "


    the emperor LiZong, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, heard their conversation clearly.


    Emperor LiZong said: "well, although Li Aiqing is young, he is quite experienced when he comes out. Jia Aiqing, you are the prime minister. If you have a suitable position, you can arrange one for Li Aiqing. The Song Dynasty also wants people to make the best use of their talents. You can''t let those who have the ability suffer losses. ""What your majesty taught me is that after I went back, I saw that there was a suitable position there, so I immediately arranged for Mr. Li. Please rest assured. "Jia is like Tao.


    Hao Jing stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the fight is over. But there is one more thing I want to ask your majesty for advice. "


    " you''re welcome, please. "Emperor LiZong said politely.


    Hao Jing said: "since entering Mongolia, our mission has gone through two ambushes. The mission represents the dignity of our Mongolian Khanate. Now many Mongolian warriors have been killed in our mission, and even Boyan, who is appreciated by our four princes, has been seriously injured and almost died. Please tell us, shouldn''t your song court give us an account ? "


    " this


    emperor LiZong did not know how to answer for a moment.


    Ding Daquan said: "Mr. Hao, you are right. Since it happened in Our Song Dynasty, we will give you an explanation. The emperor of Song Dynasty is a wise man. You can rest assured about that. "


    " now that you have said that, what kind of explanation are you going to give us? "Hao Jing asked.


    Jia Sidao replied: "Mr. Hao, you are too anxious. We have just started the investigation. We haven''t found out who did it. How can we give you an account? "


    " that is, although it happened in the territory of the Song Dynasty, Mr. Hao can guarantee that it wasn''t the Inner Mongolian Khanate. "Ding Daquan.


    Hao Jing said: "prime minister Ding, you should be responsible for what you said. You said it was done by our Mongolian khantins. Is there any evidence? "


    " of course not at the moment, but Mr. Hao can''t deny that. There are different voices in the Inner Mongolia Khanate for peace negotiation with us. "Ding Daquan.


    Jia and Ding often talk about each other, but today they don''t know how to cooperate.


    Of course, thanks to Ding Daquan, who is good at debating, Hao Jing was a little confused after he made such a fuss.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "ambassador Hao, it''s your Mongolian mission that doesn''t mention this matter. Our imperial court of the great Song Dynasty is also dealing with this matter. You don''t have to be so anxious to get a result. After all, it''s still a long time before you leave Lin''an. "


    " how did you deal with it, your majesty? "Hao Jing said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "I have appointed Wen Tianxiang to handle this matter. You know Wen Aiqing, you can rest assured that she will handle this matter. "


    " since your majesty has said that, what else can Ben Shi say? I hope your majesty can get the result we want when we Mongolian mission go back. "Hao Jing said.

 C230

    After emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty received the mission, the next few days were when Ding Daquan and Jia Sidao, two prime ministers, arranged for them to travel around in turn.


    At other times, members of the mission can stay in the State Guesthouse and do what they like. Of course, they can also go out by themselves and stroll freely.


    Hao Jing is a first-class person in terms of knowledge and ability, but she has a big problem with being a good girl.


    When he was in Xingzhou, he married several concubines in his family. And he also has a hobby, is to like those married women.


    Everyone is a little strange, saying that you don''t want to put a big girl with yellow flowers. Why do you like the woman who has experience.


    However, Hao Jing always smiles and does not answer such questions. The people in the fourth Prince''s house were embarrassed to continue to ask.


    Once, when he was injured at a banquet in the fourth Prince''s mansion, Hao Jing drank too much and then told the truth, telling the reason.


    In Hao Jing''s view, only the woman who got married in the end could give him a warm and unrestrained feeling. For them, the shy and charming girl was at most a small stone thrown into the sea, and at most a ripple. There could be no waves.


    After he said this, everyone in the palace felt that Hao Jing''s taste in women was really different.


    Although the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan is one of the most powerful princes in Mongolia, he did not come together except for his first love. Later, he was surrounded by his wife, Princess CHABI, who he now knows. He has no interest in other women.


    When he saw that Hao Jing was so obsessed with this woman, he said to the people, "there is a saying among the Han people that it''s called" a knife on the head of the word color ". Mr. Hao, if you don''t exercise restraint in this respect, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later. "


    in Mongolia, as a man, if you have the ability, you will marry ten or eight women, which is not a big deal. After listening to the words of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, people all laughed and didn''t do it once.


    Hao Jing lived in the north before he took refuge in the four princes of Mongolia, but he had long heard that all the southern women under the influence of the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River were intoxicated.


    She had long wanted to have a try after she came to Lin''an this time, but this time he was the envoy sent by the Mongolian Khanate to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty. It was hard for him to have such an opportunity.


    It happened that this afternoon, the Song Dynasty did not arrange any programs.


    Hao Jingxian went to Yang lianzhenjia''s room to have a look. He saw that he was meditating in the room and practicing his internal skills. He knew whether he would come out of his room to find himself for a while.


    After all, after the great loss of Xuangong in the last competition with French warriors, he recovered quickly. This is the first one.


    So he slipped out of the hotel.


    It''s still just in the afternoon, and the real night life in Lin''an has not yet begun. Can walk on the street, is already crowded, very crowded.


    Seeing that many people were running to the front of a three story building, Hao Jing stopped a pedestrian and asked, "what''s the big brother doing in front of this building? They all rushed there. "


    " my guest, are you from other places? "The pedestrian asked.


    Hao Jing replied, "yes, I''m not long here in Lin''an."


    "This building is called zaochunxiang building, in which there is a woman named Princess lulu." The pedestrian replied.


    Hao Jing asked with a smile, "since this building is called Chunxiang building, it must be a fireworks place."


    "It''s not only a place for fireworks, but also the first place for fireworks in Lin''an City." The pedestrian replied.


    Hao Jing asked, "since this is a place for fireworks, what kind of princess is there? Does the princess of the emperor like this place too?"


    "Ha ha, you''re really joking. How can that be? This Lulu girl is the number one of Chunxiang building, which is naturally the number one of fireworks venues in Lin''an City. The spotlight is over all the fireworks girls. Those who come to join us call him Princess lulu in order to flatter her." The pedestrian replied.


    Hao Jing said, "it turns out that''s the case. I''ll go to the Chunxiang building and enjoy it."


    "Just you, don''t even think about it." The pedestrian looked at Hao Jing, shook his head, and said.


    Hao Jing said: "why, I have a lot of silver on my body. She is a firework woman. It''s who gives more silver and who he is with."


    "You are so vulgar. This princess Lulu is not an ordinary woman." This is the sidewalk.


    In this way, Hao Jing was in a good mood and asked again, "well, what is the unusual method of Princess Lulu?"


    "Let''s talk while we go. If we stay here, we''ll miss the show." The pedestrian said that he was a little worried.


    Then he turned and walked forward.


    Hao Jing became more and more curious about Lulu, so he immediately followed the pedestrian.Although Princess Lulu is in the brothel, she is a strange woman. She is not only outstanding in appearance, but also proficient in music and literature. It can be said that she is proficient in poetry, song and Fu.


    There are not many princes and nobles in Lin''an City. They want to see her, but as long as she thinks this person is vulgar, even if she meets Wanjin, she will not see her.


    Since she came to the Chunxiang building, she has established a rule that every year today, she will surely climb to the top of Chunxiang building. At that time, everyone standing downstairs can have a look at her face, and she will throw an embroidered ball, and the winner will be very predestined.


    And this person with this Hydrangea can not enter Chunxiang building, Princess Lulu will come out to accompany.


    Of course, to get the favor of Princess Lulu, I don''t know how many men in Lin''an dream.


    Some people, in order to get Hydrangea today, have come to Chunxiang building in the morning to occupy the position, hoping to win the hydrangea.


    This princess Lulu is versatile. She has accumulated a lot of wealth in Chunxiang building for many years. Many penniless poor boys want to take this opportunity to get the favor of this princess Lulu and get rid of poverty.


    While talking and walking, they soon came to the downstairs of Chunxiang building.


    At this time, it was already a sea of people. I''m afraid there were tens of thousands of people at the scene.


    The pedestrian asked Hao Jing, "well, haven''t you seen this scene? Wait. It''s about to start."


    Hao Jing didn''t expect that a brothel woman should have such charm, so he said, "ha ha, I''ll have a good insight today."


    Suddenly, I saw a colorful fireworks on the roof of Chunxiang building.


    Just now, the bustling crowd became very quiet.


    I saw a middle-aged woman with pearls on her head standing on the top of the building and asked in a loud voice, "gentlemen, what day is today? Are you all very clear?"


    "Of course, madam, you don''t have to talk much. "The people downstairs all laughed and answered loudly.


    The landlady of Chunxiang building said: "since we all know it, I won''t say much about you. Just a little bit of you must explain in advance. No matter who gets the hydrangea ball later, it''s all his blessing. Don''t be discouraged if you don''t get anything else. There''s still a chance next year. Don''t hurt your harmony. "


    " old bangniang, you can rest assured that this Lin''an City is at the foot of the emperor. If anyone dares to be wild, we will report to the official to punish him. " The people downstairs were full of gossip.


    The owner of Chunxiang building said, "that''s easy. I''ll invite Princess Lulu to come up."


    It wasn''t long before I saw a woman curling up to the top of Chunxiang building.


    Because of the distance, Hao Jing didn''t see it clearly, but from the excited expression of the crowd, he could guess the woman''s peerless face.


    Princess Lulu picked up the hydrangea from a plate carried by a maid and held it high.


    This is the most exciting moment. Everyone downstairs raised their hands and cried out, "Princess Lulu, Princess Lulu..." ..¡£¡±


    I hope Princess Lulu can throw the hydrangea into her own hands.


    Princess Lulu went from one side of the top of Chunxiang building to the other, but she didn''t immediately leave the hydrangea. It seemed that she was choosing something.


    But it was a little tired to hold the hydrangea ball on her head. Princess Lulu put the hydrangea ball down and stood still on the top of Chunxiang building, watching the people downstairs quietly.


    The people downstairs were waiting to receive the hydrangea ball. Seeing this, they thought to themselves, "how can this happen? Does Princess Lulu not want to throw the hydrangea ball this year?"


    Some people are impatient and can''t help it, so they shout: "Princess Lulu, why don''t you use it? We''re all in a hurry. Don''t delay."


    "Yes, yes .¡£¡± Others follow the same path.


    Maybe Princess Lulu was a little tired just now, or maybe she picked up the hydrangea ball and raised it to her head.


    The hope in the hearts of the people began to burn, the crowd boiling.


    This time, Princess Lulu didn''t hesitate. She just looked at the crowd and threw out the hydrangea ball with a very beautiful posture.


    The hydrangea formed an old arc in the air and fell into the crowd.


    This Hydrangea ball is sewn by hand. There are some things in it, which are still elastic. It has fallen on a man''s head, but before he can react, it bounces to another direction.


    The crowd quickly reached for it.


    Just now a man caught the hydrangea, but when the man behind pushed it, the Hydrangea in his hand slipped again.


    In this way, the Hydrangea in the hands of people slide to slide, always no one can see it completely grasp.


    Hao Jing knew that he was a weak scholar, and he couldn''t do things crowded around in such a crowd, although he was also very interested in Princess lulu.But he was even more afraid that he would be trampled by the crazy men in the crowd. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Besides, if someone in the Song Dynasty should get hurt, they would laugh at Mongolia. If you lose the face of the Mongolian khanate, it will be hard for the fourth King Kublai Khan to explain.


    So there was no one else in the place where he stood, only himself.


    But things in this world are often so magical, sometimes, when you go to strive for it, you can''t succeed, but when you go away and want to put it down, you will inadvertently get what you want.


    Today''s thing is so coincidental, the embroidered ball left by Princess Lulu is snatched in the hands of all, and finally falls to Hao Jing''s feet.


    At this time, there was no one around him. Hao Jing was stunned and immediately bent down to pick up the hydrangea.


    All of them were stunned. No one thought that they were fighting for the hydrangea. However, Hao Jing, who was standing in the distance, grabbed the hydrangea without any effort.


    Just listening to a burst of festive music, the door of Chunxiang building was opened, and a couple of people came out from it. The first one was the middle-aged woman who just came out on the top of the building.


    He went up to Hao Jing and said, "Congratulations, congratulations. You are very lucky today. With so many people, you won this easily."


    At this time, Hao Jing felt as if she was still in a dream. Hearing what the woman said, she replied, "you''re really funny, you''re really funny..."


    "Just go in, sir." The middle-aged woman made a gesture of invitation and said.


    Hao Jing quickly made a bow and said, "excuse me, madam, what should I call you?"


    When the onlookers heard his question, they burst into laughter and said, "brother, you are really mother li of Chunxiang building. You don''t know her. You can even win the hydrangea ball. It''s a fool''s blessing."


    "Yes, they are right. People who come to Chunxiang building call me mother Li. You can call me that, too." The owner of Chunxiang building replied with a smile.


    Hao Jing said, "thank you, mother Li."


    So they walked into the Chunxiang building together.


    After entering, it really deserves to be the first fireworks place in Lin''an City. Looking around, the decoration inside is simple and elegant. It doesn''t look like the vulgarity of ordinary fireworks places.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel that it is an elegant place for scholars to come here to taste tea and talk about Taoism.


    After entering here, Hao Jing felt very comfortable and relaxed. He felt that coming here was like being at home.


    Then look at the two sides of the maid standing, each is so beautiful, there is no need for a big girl difference.


    Although Princess Lulu hasn''t been there to see her face, one of the maids in Chunxiang building has already done so. I can imagine how beautiful she is.

 C231

    What Ding Daquan wanted to do was to form an alliance between the western countries and the Song Dynasty, so he naturally took great care of the Mongolian mission.


    on this day, he wanted to entertain the western missions in his private capacity. He felt that it was inconvenient for him to go to the State Guesthouse, so he wrote an invitation and ordered the housekeeper to send it to the State Guesthouse in person, inviting the western missions to visit the prime minister''s residence ¡£


    It is said that Ding Daquan, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, invited him. Naturally, the envoys of the western missions would not refuse. In the evening, they came to Ding Daquan''s prime minister''s residence as scheduled.


    In addition to Ding Daquan and envoys from western countries, there were only two of his best friends, eunuch Dong songchen and scholar Ma Tianji.


    After receiving the messengers from western countries to his prime minister''s house, Ding Daquan immediately led the two people who had been waiting in his prime minister''s house to greet him.


    It has been some time since the western missions came to Lin''an. Ding Daquan knew each other very well. After meeting each other, he introduced several people around him one by one.


    Then we would like to invite members of the western missions to the banquet hall of the prime minister''s residence.


    The emissary of the French mission was the leader of the western missions. Ding Daquan asked him to sit as the guest of honor.


    The others sit down in order of priority.


    The ambassador of the French Mission held up his glass and said, "Dear Mr. Ding, the most happy thing for me to know you when I come to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty this time. Here, I''d like to have a toast to you."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. messenger. Let''s drink together to show our friendship." Ding Daquan suggested.


    Since they had no objection, they drank the wine together.


    The French emissary said: "Mr. Ding Xiang, now the Mongolian mission has also come to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. The ambassador is really curious about this."


    "Oh, what are you curious about, Reverend? "Asked Ding Daquan.


    The emissary of France asked: "why did the Mongols occupy the northern territory of your song dynasty, but the emperor of your song dynasty treated the Mongolian emissary as a guest of honor?"


    after hearing this, Ding Daquan was a little embarrassed. As the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After all, for the Song Dynasty, the occupation of this native land was a shame. It''s just like someone else has occupied their own home, but they still have to smile. It''s really hard.


    Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, saw that Ding Daquan was not easy to talk, so he said to the French Emissary: "you don''t know, Reverend minister, that this friendship with Mongolia is completely Jia Sidao''s idea. In fact, Prime Minister Ding doesn''t agree with us. You don''t know many of these things."


    "Yes, Lord Ma is right. For this matter, we have quarreled with Jia Sidao for many times." The eunuch Dong songchen also helped to say.


    Ding Daquan said: "some adults are right. Jia Sidao and I are both prime ministers of the Song Dynasty. He is good at playing crickets, and our son of the Song Dynasty just likes to play with them. In addition, his sister is a royal concubine in the palace. Many times, what he says will confuse the emperor, and the prime minister is helpless."


    "This father-in-law Dong is taking care of you in the Song Dynasty. You must know what the emperor of Song Dynasty wants. Do you want to make an alliance with the western countries or do you want to mend relations with Mongolia?" The emissary of the Roman Empire.


    Of course, Dong songchen knew the thoughts of emperor LiZong, but what LiZong yearned for was alliance with Mongolia.


    If Dong songchen told the truth at this time, the envoys of the western countries would be completely disappointed in the peace talks.


    This situation is a big blow to what Dong songchen wants to do.


    Dong songchen did not directly answer the question of the envoys of the Roman Empire, but asked: "Dear envoys of Rome, the Mongolian cavalry once hit your Europe, and your country was trampled by the Mongolian cavalry. Can you tell me, is the Mongolian army terrible or not?"


    If the emissaries of the Roman Empire are not powerful, they are obviously lying, which is not in line with the actual situation. If they are powerful, they will destroy their prestige and show that their country is also a Mongolian cavalry of Shanghai style.


    In that case, what right did the envoys of the western countries have to be responsible for the great Song Dynasty''s fear of Mongolia.


    Ding Da, who was sitting on one side, said wholeheartedly: it''s really a bit of a level that Mr. Dong was able to sit as the eunuch in charge of the University. This question just now has transferred the initiative to our hands. It seems that he was really underestimated before, and he will be really careful in front of him in the future.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. Our Byzantine Empire was the first to bear the brunt of their Mongolian cavalry in the West. It is undeniable that his Mongolian cavalry was indeed very powerful. The two armies fought against each other like a whirlwind, which made people unable to deal with it. But when we retreated to the city, they had well-made siege equipment. Think about each time It''s a nightmare to fight Mongolia. " Said the Byzantine emissary.Now that someone has started, there is nothing to be ashamed of. The emissary of the English kingdom said, "our kingdom is in the Atlantic Ocean, across the channel from the continent of Europe. Although we have not been directly attacked by the Mongolian cavalry, our army of the English kingdom has seen the strength of the Mongolian cavalry when supporting the allies of Europe. It''s really the emissary of Byzantium That''s what I said


    "It seems that you have just told the truth, which shows that the envoys treat us as friends." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After that, he got up and touched a glass of wine with the envoys of western countries, and then said, "everybody, please think about it. Mongolia is thousands of miles away from you. You are so afraid. But our song dynasty is directly adjacent to them. You can imagine how much pressure we have to bear."


    When they said this, the envoys of the western countries bowed their heads and had nothing to say.


    "Although our song dynasty has been under such great pressure, you can see that the neighboring countries of Mongolia have been wiped out for their Mongolia outside our song dynasty. Looking at our song dynasty, in the south, they are still very rich. They have attacked us many times, but they have not taken advantage of us. What do you say, messengers Ding Daquan asked.


    Seeing that the envoys of the western countries still did not speak, Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, said: "this actually shows a very important problem, that is, in today''s world, our song dynasty is actually very powerful. In today''s world, the only one who dares to compete with the Mongolian cavalry alone is our song dynasty."


    Ding Daquan and some of his comrades are really good at fighting each other. It is clear that they have lost their city and land. However, when they say so, they actually say that the affair of partial peace in the great Song Dynasty is a heroic affair.


    After hearing this, the messengers of the West nodded frequently.


    The French emissary said: "before you came to the great Song Dynasty, to tell you the truth, I heard that there was only one office left in your territory. We all thought that your great Song Dynasty must be a weak and small Dynasty. But after this period of understanding and the introduction of you, we know that the great Song Dynasty is the most courageous country in the East. "


    " of course, in fact, the emperor of the Song Dynasty is always thinking about how to make the northern expedition to the Central Plains, and then we can invite your envoys to Tokyo for a drink. " Ding Daquan.


    The envoy of Byzantine Empire said: "Ben Shi once bought a picture of Qingming River by Zhang Zeduan from a Persian businessman. The picture of Tokyo depicted on it is really wonderful. It is a paradise on earth. When I was in Byzantine, I thought that it would be great if I could live in the place described in the picture one day."


    After that, he took a bite and said, "I didn''t expect that I would come to the country of this painting one day."


    "I have very good news for you." Ding Daquan.


    The French emissary asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "That is, under the leadership of Marshal Zhao Kui, our army of the Song Dynasty has successfully recovered the old capital of the Song Dynasty, Tokyo." Ding Daquan replied.


    The envoys of Byzantine Empire were overjoyed and said, "so, we can go to the place described in the picture of Qingming River by Zhang Zeduan of your country and have a personal tour?"


    "That''s of course. As long as the dignitaries present are interested, they will all go there." Ding Daquan replied.


    Ding Daquan said: "in fact, we have restrained the most powerful corps of Mongolia in the East, and have made great contributions to you."


    "Yes, under the present Mongolian khanate, the most powerful and powerful one is the forty thousand Lord Kublai Khan, who is now in Xingzhou. If he didn''t guard against our song dynasty, he would have moved westward to attack your Europe." Duanming palace scholar Ma Tianji road.


    The four princes of Kublai Khan played an important role in the Mongol Khanate, but at that time, it was xuliewu and other people who attacked the West.


    At this time, the European countries had no impression of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, so they were not afraid of him.


    The French emissary shook his head and said, "Oh, no, I don''t agree with that."


    "Why, noble messenger?" Ma Tianji, Bachelor of Duanming palace.


    "Kublai Khan is very powerful. He has been around Mongolia all the time. To be exact, he is only dealing with your song dynasty, but Badu and xuliewu are different. They are leading the Mongolian cavalry to fight against our whole European army." The French emissary replied.


    It seems that the enemies they faced were different. On the contrary, they were different. Kublai Khan was sent by the Mongolian Khan court to be responsible for the southern desert area. It''s really good that the Song Dynasty had to face. Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, naturally felt that the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan was the most difficult to deal with.


    But the western countries suffered from the armies of Badu and Hulagu. Of course, they thought these people were the most powerful.


    To put it bluntly, they are all right, but they are caused by different situations in their respective places.


    In order not to destroy the atmosphere of the banquet, Ding Daquan said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this problem. We should continue to drink and eat.""When it comes to food, our western countries are very different from you." The messenger of France.


    The emissary of the English kingdom said: "that is, in our kingdom, we use knives and forks, which are made of metal."


    "That''s because the food you eat is more suitable for using knives and forks. Think about it. We have noodles in Song Dynasty. If you use your knives and forks, you won''t be able to eat them for a day." Ma Tianji, Bachelor of Duanming palace.


    "The angel of the Empire took out the noodles and said to Ben an that we didn''t even have a big bowl of noodles ready for dinner Take it out. "


    "We have also heard about this. At today''s banquet, the prime minister specially asked the chefs from our prime minister''s residence to borrow knives and forks from your regiment." Ding Daquan pointed to the knife and fork on the dining table and said.


    The French emissary said: "Mr. Ding Xiang, as the Prime Minister of a country, you still think of such subtle things. We are so moved."


    "It''s very polite of you to come here. It''s not right for me to do this!" said Ding Daquan.


    The French emissary said, "in fact, from the careful heart of prime minister Ding, we have already felt the sincerity of the Song Dynasty."


    "If that''s the case, you western countries should see your sincerity." Ma Tianji, Bachelor of Duanming palace.


    The French envoy asked, "Mr. Ma, what do you mean by sincerity?"


    "Simply, if you want to make alliance with our ministers of the Song Dynasty, you western countries will have to pay something. Otherwise, it''s not easy for Mr. Ding Xiang to speak in front of our emperor of the Song Dynasty." Ma Tianji, a scholar of Ming Palace.


    The most obvious meaning is that Ding Daquan is very important, and the envoys of the western countries should be rewarded. Of course, the deeper meaning is that if you want to unite with us in the Song Dynasty, you should not just talk about it, but also take practical actions.


    When the French emissary heard this, he said, "when you fought with Kublai Khan to recover the remaining Northern Territory, we also launched an attack on the Mongolian army in Europe. Isn''t that fair?


    it''s hard for us to persuade the emperor to be so smart Duanming palace scholar Ma Tianji road.

 C232

    After listening to Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, the French emissary said, "how can we fight against Mongolia with the strength of our own country? What''s your Majesty''s dissatisfaction with doing so?"


    "At least, we have resisted half of Mongolia''s power. Isn''t that too much?" Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, asked in reply.


    The English emissary nodded and said, "as far as we know, it''s not too much to say."


    In the face of Ma Tianji''s question, the English emissary told the truth, but he offended the French emissary.


    You should know that the envoys of France are the leaders of the western missions this time. They always think that their army is the most powerful force in the European continent. Naturally, what they are fighting against is the most elite force in Mongolia. Otherwise, they will not be beaten so badly by the Mongolian cavalry.


    But now the English emissary went on according to Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, and obviously did not cooperate with the French emissary.


    The emissary of France was very angry and glared at the emissary of England.


    It turns out that although the British Kingdom and the French Kingdom have united for the common interests, their relationship is not so friendly. Before that, they experienced more than a century of war.


    In medieval Europe, the financial revenue of the English kingdom depended largely on the wool business. Flanders was the central city of the English kingdom in this trade, and the city was controlled by a French Lord at that time.


    English merchants sell their wool here, then buy wool products from here, and sell them back to England and all over the world.


    In the wool import and export trade, these merchants have to pay a lot of taxes to the English kingdom, so the wool traders are subject to the English kingdom, and the prosperity of Flanders as a French territory depends on these British wool merchants.


    For their own urgent interests, the Flemish wool processors wanted to support the English kingdom from the heart, but as such an important trade center, the king of France could not tolerate the separation of his kingdom''s territory and join the English kingdom.


    When there were serious differences in the twin trade, the king of France died, but the king had no children of his own. According to the European royal tradition, the king''s throne should be inherited by his grandson, but the grandson''s mother is indeed a princess of the English kingdom. If the grandson of the French King inherits the French throne In that case, it means that the English kingdom controls the French Kingdom, which is intolerable by the French princes and nobles.


    For the interests of France, France unanimously elected the nephew of the French king as the new king of France.


    Of course, the newly elected king of France is definitely not good news for the English kingdom.


    After the new king of France ascended the throne, he took measures to support Scotland''s struggle against the English kingdom. At the same time, he launched a war to reclaim his native land in the southwest of the French kingdom.


    In this way, a series of contradictions intertwined, and an all-round war broke out between the English kingdom and the French kingdom.


    In the first three stages of the war, the English kingdom and the French kingdom can be said to win and lose each other. In the final stage, the people of the French kingdom were widely mobilized, and Joan of arc appeared, which pushed the patriotic enthusiasm of the people of the French kingdom to a climax. Finally, the French Kingdom moved the power of the English kingdom from Europe The continent was cleared and France took back all its occupied territory.


    In this way, the English kingdom returned to its native place in the Atlantic Ocean, but the contradiction between the two sides has not been completely eliminated.


    This time they were able to join forces to come to the Song Dynasty. To put it bluntly, it was the attack of the Mongolian cavalry that forced them to come together.


    This is also the source that the envoys of the kingdom of England and the kingdom of France can not cooperate closely at the critical moment.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, was very happy after hearing the messenger of the English kingdom. He said in a hurry: "this is it. Our Song Dynasty is a power to deal with half of Mongolia. But you, this time alone, come to our song dynasty to form an alliance, there are the kingdom of France, the English kingdom, the Byzantine Empire and the Roman Empire. You say that more than four countries are fighting against Mongolia Compared with a single country, the military strength of the office is naturally the greatest contribution of our song dynasty. "


    "That''s what Mr. Ma said. Since we have done more, we should get more rewards. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    The emissary of France replied happily: "it''s easy to do. At that time, the land of Mongolia in the East, including the place where their capital is located and Lin Hanting, can be owned by the Song Dynasty. We in the West don''t want an inch of Mongolian land. Are you satisfied. "


    " haha, it''s a joke. Mongolia borders on Song Dynasty. These places were originally occupied by Song Dynasty, so they should belong to us. You western countries need to approve them. This is ridiculous! "Ma Tianji, a scholar of Ming Dynasty.The emissary of the Roman Empire was a little unhappy and said, "what else do you want to do? Have a good time and say it directly? "


    " it''s very simple that we send out so many troops, not to mention how many song men will die in the war, we don''t know how much it will cost in terms of food and grass. In a sense, our song dynasty is also fighting for your survival in the West, so shouldn''t you compensate us? "Ma Tianji, the master of the Ming Palace.


    After hearing this, the envoys of the western countries realized that Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, had been wandering around for this reason. He said to himself, "you people of the great Song Dynasty are really implicit in your words. Just say no directly. It''s really a waste of time. "


    the French emissary said:" well, even if we want to support some of your food and grass, from the European continent to your song dynasty, the land route has been controlled by Mongolia, so it can''t be transported at all. We all come by boat by sea. "


    " then you can transport our food and grass by sea. "Ma Tianji, a scholar of Ming Dynasty.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, is very resourceful, but he is still not very clear about the sea.


    The French emissary said: "Mr. Ma, what you said is ridiculous. Do you know the terrible waves in the sea? It has been a long time since the ship brought us to Lin''an of your song dynasty. If we transport food and grass for you again, it will be moldy before we transport it to your song Dynasty. "


    " if so, then you western countries will give us some gold and silver as military salaries. "Ma Tianji, a scholar of Ming Dynasty.


    Ding Daquan said: "Ma Tianji''s idea is very good. When the silver comes, we can take the opportunity to get some money from it. Anyway, people from western countries will leave and will not stay here after they give us the gold and silver. "


    he also said to the French emissary," yes, sir, if it is not convenient for you to transport grain and grass, then you should support our military pay. The gold and silver will not get moldy. "


    " how much do you want our western countries to pay? "Asked the French emissary.


    Ding Daquan said: "we have millions of troops fighting, so how can you give us 10 million taels of military expenditure! "


    " what, ten million taels, you dare to ask for it! "The French emissary opened his mouth wide in surprise and said.


    Ding Daquan said, "is that more? I thought it was less. "


    " that is, Ding Xiangye is right. Millions of soldiers eat horses every day. That''s all money. Besides, those soldiers have families and mouths. If you let them go to the battlefield and work hard, we can''t treat them badly. "Said Dong songchen.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, said: "in fact, this ten million taels of silver is not for one of your western countries. There are so many countries in the west, and many of them are threatened by Mongolia. In order to deal with Mongolia, should each country share a little. "


    " according to this calculation, each kingdom of you has not donated much silver, and no country has donated tens of thousands of taels, even less than one hundred taels. For each kingdom of you, this amount of silver is just a drop in the bucket. "Ding Daquan.


    When these Western envoys came to the Song Dynasty, their main mission was to persuade the Song Dynasty to attack Mongolia with the East and the West. However, they didn''t expect that Ding Daquan, a lion, asked them for so much silver.


    As an emissary, they have no right to promise. Even if they promise, it will be difficult to fulfill.


    The envoys of the four countries looked at each other. The French envoys said in a hurry: "respect Mr. Ding Xiang, what you said seems like a trap to me. "


    " how can we say that? We are friends. If you messengers ask us for help in personal affairs, we can''t say that as long as you say that, we will help each other and never put forward any conditions. But now that the two countries have diplomatic relations, we don''t have to consider the people of the Song Dynasty. After all, they have to pay blood and sweat. "Ding Daquan was a little unhappy.


    The emissary of the Roman Empire was very cunning. Seeing this situation, he began to cry and said: "Dear Mr. Ding Xiang, you may not know the current situation of our western countries. "


    " tell me about it. "Ding Daquan.


    The emissary of the Roman Empire pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "our European country is much smaller than your song dynasty, and our country is not as rich as your song dynasty. To be ashamed, the combined wealth of our several kingdoms is not as rich as your song dynasty. "


    " Our Song Dynasty is very rich, but every penny in Our Song Dynasty''s Treasury is useful. If the money is not spent in name, I''m afraid our emperor and the people below will not agree. In fact, the prime minister is in a dilemma. "Ding Daquan.


    After that, Ding Daquan suggested: "Dear envoys, if you are in a dilemma, there is another way for me. "


    " Mr. Xiang, what''s your plan? "Asked the emissary of France.Ding Da replied: "you can go back to your king to report the situation. We will talk about it after your king has made a decision, so that you don''t have to bear the responsibility. Isn''t it beautiful! "


    after listening to Ding Daquan''s idea, the envoys of the western countries thought it was funny and angry, and said," how can this be possible? It has taken us several months to come here. Now you let us go back to our kingdom for the sake of money. How much time has been wasted this time? Now Mongolia has launched a new attack on the West When they ask his Majesty the king of their kingdom, they will return to the Song Dynasty to discuss the matter, even if the cucumber is cold. "


    so the French emissary asked," well, dear Mr. Ding Xiang, this matter is too important. Please let us go back to the State Guesthouse and discuss it before we can reply to you. Is that ok? "


    " well, for the sake of you coming all the way, I''ll agree to your request. "Ding Daquan deliberately pretended to be very reluctant," he said.


    The French emissary raised his glass and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Ding Xiang. Come on, let''s have a drink together! "


    " ha ha, for the sake of our friendship between the East and the west, it''s nothing to assume a little responsibility. "Ding Daquan said with a smile.


    The French emissary drank all the wine in his glass and said: "prime minister Ding, in fact, the Mongolian emissaries who came to Lin''an were the most worried. They always felt that they were the biggest obstacle to our final alliance. "


    " yes, after all, there are two prime ministers in your song dynasty. Besides Ding Xiang ye, there is also Jia Xiang ye, who has great energy in the Song Dynasty. "The emissary of the Roman Empire.


    Ding Daquan said: "since you know this, you should understand how much pressure the prime minister has taken to form an alliance between Song Dynasty and your western countries. "


    " what Mr. Ding Xiangye said is that we should really speed up the alliance. Otherwise, if we let Jia Sidao drill some Confucius, it would be too late to regret at that time. "Dong songchen said.


    In fact, they are also reminding these Western envoys to make a decision early, otherwise they may return empty handed.


    Naturally, these Western envoys also understood what Ding Daquan meant.


    It has been nearly three hours since the banquet was held.


    Ding Daquan changed very quickly in such an occasion. Seeing that his goal had been basically achieved, he threw himself in his favor and ordered someone to bring the singer to the lobby. He asked these people to listen to the music and relax.

 C233

    Jia Sidao is known as the Prime Minister of crickets. On this day and night, he took his servants to the outside of Lin''an City, and let him catch a top-notch cricket, named "Marshal iron head".


    This "marshal tietou" was recorded in the cricket Scripture. Before Jia Sidao got it, only one person had ever caught one. It is said that this cricket has a magical effect and can predict the future.


    After Jia Sidao got it, he was so overjoyed that he immediately put it into a cricket jar made of gold.


    He put the gold pot with "Marshal iron head" in his arms and urged the horse to run to the palace.


    But when he came to the palace happily and saw that the door of the palace was closed tightly, he remembered that he could not enter the palace at that time.


    Jia Sidao and the emperor LiZong are not only monarchs and ministers, but also good friends playing crickets. It can be said that if they set up a cricket sect in the lake, they must be close brothers.


    At this time, with such a good cricket hidden in his arms, Jia Sidao would never be able to sleep if he could not timely dedicate "marshal tietou" to Emperor LiZong''s imperial case.


    After Jia Sidao entered the palace gate, the general who guarded the gate was Dong Huai.


    Dong Huai didn''t like Jia Sidao at all. But they were colleagues after all. Seeing that Jia Sidao was coming, he went forward, bowed and asked, "prime minister Jia, what are you doing in the palace so late? Is there anything important?"


    for this old general Dong, Jia Sidao knows that he was dissatisfied with his peace talks with Mongolia. Now if he comes to the imperial city at night, he is just for the sake of peace To present a cricket to today''s God, Dong Huai will not let himself in.


    However, Dong Huai asked himself what was important, which reminded Jia Sidao. He frowned, thought carefully, and said politely: "general Dong, it''s said that you shouldn''t go into the palace so late to disturb the emperor, but there''s an urgent military situation coming from the border. The prime minister doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. The military situation is urgent. You must see the emperor immediately. Do you think you can get through How about melting it? "


    Jia Sidao knew that Dong Huai had always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He never brought his personal likes and dislikes to public affairs. After hearing Jia Sidao''s words, he really believed it. He was embarrassed and said, "well, Mr. Jia Xiang, today is the day to patrol the gate of the city. You know the rules here. After the gate of the palace is closed, it''s only the time stipulated tomorrow morning Before that, we did not dare to open the door without permission, otherwise, it would be the crime of beheading. "


    "You know the rules." Jia Sidao replied.


    Then Jia Sidao changed his arrogance towards Dong Huai and asked in a deliberative tone, "general Dong, do you think this is OK?"


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, please go ahead." Dong Huaidao.


    Jia Sidao said to Dong Huai, "old general Dong, you should let the prime minister in. When the prime minister meets the emperor, you will bear all the responsibilities. You will never be involved."


    On the contrary, Dong Huai was a little embarrassed. He gave Jia Sidao a bow and said, "prime minister Jia, you think too much. This matter is not afraid of taking responsibility."


    After that, he ordered the imperial guards to open the gate of the palace and let Jia Sidao in.


    After entering the palace, looking at the door which was closed again, Jia Sidao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this old man Dong is so cute. I think that''s what he said. He thought it over and believed it."


    Although Jia Sidao was a favorite of emperor LiZong, he didn''t dare to run in the palace at this time. After thinking about it, he went to his sister Jia Guifei''s Qingya building.


    On the one hand, he knew that his elder sister, Princess Jia, was very popular, and Emperor LiZong was probably with her. On the other hand, even if emperor LiZong was no longer with Princess Jia, he could go to his elder sister to inquire about the news. In the late night palace, Princess Jia was much more convenient than Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao was afraid of being found, so he dodged along the path of the palace and went to his sister''s Qingya building.


    In the palace, the place where a woman of the same status as sister Jia Sidao lives is called a building. In fact, it is not just a building, but a large area. There is a wall around it, which is a separate courtyard.


    At night, the gate of the courtyard and the dream of the palace are also closed. The difference is that the guard at the gate of the palace is the imperial guards, while the guard at the gate of the courtyard is a eunuch.


    It is estimated that standing at the door, a little bored, the little eunuch is sleepy, back against the wall, nodding regularly.


    Jia Sidao patted the little eunuch on the shoulder.


    The little eunuch suddenly woke up from his sleep and yelled: "who, who is it? Who patted me on the shoulder?"


    Jia Sidao quickly pressed the little eunuch''s mouth and replied in a low voice: "don''t shout, it''s me. "


    after that, he released the hand that covered his mouth.


    The little eunuch saw that it was Jia Sidao. He was surprised and asked, "Uncle Guo, how did you come here at this time? ""Of course, something happened. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Then, Jia Sidao asked, "is the Lord here tonight? "


    " it''s a coincidence that the Lord has been with the queen a few days ago, and it happens to be here today. "Replied the little eunuch.


    Jia Sidao took a piece of silver from his pocket, handed it to the little eunuch and said, "little father-in-law, take tea. "


    it''s easy to do things with silver, so the eunuch immediately took Jia Sidao to the yard.


    The little eunuch pointed to the still on light and said, "look, the Lord hasn''t had a rest yet. I dare not go there without asking. I''ll take you here. "


    " thank you very much. "Jia Sidao said.


    Just walk to the light.


    When I entered, I heard what emperor LiZong was reading.


    When Jia Sidao listened attentively, he only heard that emperor LiZong was reading his own "theory of governing the country with crickets." his heart said, "this is a good thing, but it''s not as good as coming here. "


    the maids standing at the door of the house here are the intimate servants of Princess Jia. Jia Sidao is often here, so they naturally know each other.


    See Jia Sidao came, immediately to the inside report.


    It was said that Jia Sidao, her brother, came so late that she was stunned and said, "why did he come to me so late? Is something wrong? "


    when Emperor LiZong saw Jia Guifei looking at him, he said with a smile," Jia Aiqing is your brother and is not an outsider, so please let him in. "


    " my brother is too ignorant. He even broke into the palace so late. Later, he will come in and ask his majesty to punish him. "Princess Jia fell on her knees and said.


    Emperor LiZong lifted up Princess Jia with both hands and said, "Princess Ai, you are serious. Maybe there is something important for Jia Aiqing to report to me!"


    after that, he asked the maid general Jia Sidao to summon him in.


    When Jia Sidao came to the house, he knelt down on the ground with a plop, but he didn''t look up. He said: "I''m sorry that I committed the old death. Please forgive me. "


    " Jia Aiqing, look at you. As soon as you come in, you say that you died. What''s this for? Get up first. Even if you commit a terrible crime, I won''t rush to kill you in this big night. "Emperor li Zong said.


    After that, Emperor LiZong sat down in his chair and said, "Jia Aiqing, I was reading your theory of cricket governing the country just now. I was really touched. I didn''t expect that you just came here, so we can have a good exchange. "


    " Your Majesty, I just have a big happy event to report to you. "Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Oh, if there is a happy event, I''d like to listen to it. Jia Aiqing, please speak quickly. "


    " look, your majesty. "Jia Sidao said and carefully took out the Golden Cricket jar from his arms.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Jia Aiqing, you are sending crickets for me"


    "Your Majesty is wise! "Jia Sidao said with a bow.


    Then he opened the lid of the Golden Cricket jar.


    After seeing the cricket, Emperor LiZong was so happy that he asked in a loud voice, "Jia Aiqing, you are a great meritorious official. "


    " Your Majesty, you are also a master of cricket conditioning. This cricket can''t hide from you, can it? "Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "this is not the" iron head marshal. ". "


    " Your Majesty is really a master in this way. I can see at a glance that I really admire. "Jia Sidao complimented.


    Emperor LiZong said: "if you look at the shape and listen to the song, it must be" tietouyuan. It can''t be any other cricket. "


    " it''s just that the "iron headed marshal" has another magical ability. I don''t know. Do you know? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Oh, I just know that this insect is good at fighting. As for his magical ability, I really don''t know. "


    " Your Majesty, this "Marshal iron head" is said to be able to predict the future. "Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said, "this iron head marshal is so magical. It''s really a treasure.


    "since the emperor of Song Dynasty can predict how many years there will be, he wants to predict. "


    " ha, your majesty, please pray sincerely to marshal tietou. "Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    After emperor LiZong prayed, Jia Shidao bowed to the marshal three times, then took out his secret wormlike grass and gently stirred it on the back of the marshal. It''s really amazing that the marshal, who had stopped shouting since he was caught, called five times in succession.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao quickly fell to his knees and said in a loud voice:


    "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor! "


    his action made emperor LiZong a little puzzled and asked," Jia Aiqing, where does this joy come from? ""Long live, my humble minister. Just now, the" Marshal with iron head "called five times in succession to explain a problem, which means that the holy land still has 500 years to go! "Jia Sidao played.


    As long as they are emperors, they all hope that their country can be passed on forever, preferably for thousands of years.


    Emperor LiZong heard Jia Sidao say that his country still has 500 years to go. He was so happy that he said, "this is really wonderful. I hope the prediction of Marshal tietou is correct. "


    " Lord, you can rest assured that the language of "marshal tietou" must not be wrong. "Jia Sidao played again.


    Emperor LiZong asked: "as soon as Mongolia came, we had a peace discussion in the Song Dynasty, and this" Marshal with iron head "appeared. Is it God''s will? "


    " Your Majesty, you are the real dragon emperor, and naturally you will be favored by heaven. It is beyond doubt. "Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said: "since I ascended the throne, I have made great efforts. Now the old capital of Tokyo has been recovered, which is worthy of my ancestors. "


    " if the emperor of the great song dynasty could be called the leader of shangzhongxing, it would be his majesty. "Jia Sidao complimented.


    Emperor LiZong said: "I dare not say that the great Song Dynasty is flourishing. I hope that the great Song Dynasty is not in my hands, and it will become worse. Amitabha. "


    then he added:" judging from this auspicious omen, this time my negotiation of peace should be the best Providence. It''s dawn in Xiaan. It''s a correct decision. "


    " yes, what your majesty said is that in my opinion, it is our top priority to reach an alliance with the Mongolian Khanate as soon as possible. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong said: "but now the court is divided into two groups, each with its own reason. After all, Mongolia is now our enemy. Although I agree with reconciliation with Mongolia in my heart, if I do it rashly, I am afraid I will arouse opposition from the government and the opposition. "


    " Your Majesty, you are the king of a country, you should have made up your mind! "Jia Sidao played.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Jia Aiqing, you are right. In my opinion, you can have a specific negotiation with the Mongolian mission tomorrow. You can tell me any situation at any time. "


    in fact, what Jia Sidao wanted was Emperor LiZong''s words.


    It''s true that the cricket he caught today is marshal tietou. But if it''s called wusheng, it indicates that there are still 500 years left in the Song Dynasty. It''s all a trick Jia Sidao had planned in advance. His purpose is to hope emperor LiZong to make a plan for the war as soon as possible.


    After all, Ding Daquan, his opponent, is also engaged in intensive activities. Since the western division came so far to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, it must be very hopeful to reach a peace agreement with the Song Dynasty.


    If Ding Daquan is allowed to take the lead in this matter, then his prestige in the court will be greatly weakened in the future.


    Emperor LiZong also said: "Jia Aiqing, when you go to the negotiation tomorrow, you can send some gifts to the members of the Mongolian mission on behalf of me to show the enthusiasm of the Song Dynasty. In addition, at noon tomorrow, I will order the imperial chef to prepare a table of food and send it to you. Then you will be accompanied by Jia Aiqing. ¡°

 C234

    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s instructions, Jia Sidao expressed his satisfaction and said that he would soon let the emperor see a satisfactory result.


    At this time, out of concern for emperor LiZong''s body, Princess Jia said: "holy, this night is already very deep. You''d better have a rest, or the dragon body matters."


    When the cricket was sleeping, the emperor and his wife would go to bed to talk. "


    " Your Majesty, if you want to talk to me about crickets, I will welcome you at any time, but if it affects your rest, I can''t afford it. "Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Jia Aiqing, you accompany me to talk about crickets. That''s the best rest for me. "


    after that, he said to Princess Jia," Princess Ai, let your kitchen prepare some food for me and Aiqing. I''m not tired, but I''m a little hungry now. "


    in the Imperial Palace, there is a special imperial kitchen, but there is a fixed time for the preparation of things in the imperial kitchen, which is generally centered on the emperor.


    In this case, in the harem, the concubines with certain status set up a small kitchen in their residence, which can make some things they like to eat at any time according to their tastes and hobbies.


    In the middle of the night, the emperor wanted to eat. Naturally, Princess Jia would not let anyone inform the imperial kitchen. In order to get more favor from the emperor, she wanted to go down to her own kitchen and direct her kitchen to make some exquisite cakes.


    "At your Majesty''s command. "Concubine Jia promised," she said.


    I went out to do my own business.


    Jia Sidao saw that emperor LiZong was really in a good mood. When he reached his goal, he was also in a good mood. He said: Your Majesty, you cricket, in fact, from the big aspect, you can be divided into the South insect and the North insect. "


    it turns out that the south is the south of the Yangtze River, a land of soft jade and warm fragrance. The top crickets living here are very resilient. When they first enter the cricket basin, they seem very quiet. But once they are provoked by cricket grass, even if they meet fierce crickets, they can fight for a long time. When they are exhausted, they can accumulate The power of the fierce burst out, at one stroke to eliminate the opponent.


    Although the crickets in the north are fierce, once they are entangled by the crickets in the south, they can''t use their strength. They can only run around in the cricket basin.


    after listening to Jia Sidao''s words, Emperor LiZong twisted his beard and said, "Jia Ai Ai Qing, your words actually contain this profound principle of governing the country, which is much better than those decadent old ministers in the court."


    "Your Majesty is really my confidant. In fact, the Hanting of Helin is just like the crickets in the north. Their cavalry seems to be fierce, but when they come to the south of the Yangtze River, they will take advantage of not eating." Jia Sidao said.


    Emperor LiZong nodded and said, "Ai Qing, you are quite right. Our Song Dynasty is now in the south of the Yangtze River. Ships are the best means of communication. Their Mongolian horses can''t play an advantage here."


    "Your Majesty is wise. In fact, the Mongols are also very clever. They have not made any further progress since the front of the army pointed to the Yangtze River." Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong said: "yes, but Mongolia''s national strength is much stronger than ours after all. It''s like a fierce cricket in a fighting basin. If you really make him anxious, he may jump out of the cricket basin."


    "Yes, the Mongolian cavalry is just like the fierce crickets in the fighting basin. It''s really hard for them to play with their lives Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said: "it is in consideration of this that since the Mongols came to negotiate peace, I feel that since they have sincerity, we Song Dynasty, as a land of etiquette, can''t go too far."


    When they were chatting, they saw that Princess Jia came in again, followed by two maids, carrying plates.


    With a smile on her face, Princess Jia said, "well, you gentlemen and ministers should have a rest. After talking for so long, you''d better eat something quickly. Only when you have strength can you speak."


    When they heard Jia Guifei''s words, they noticed that she didn''t know when she had come in.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I have been too involved in the conversation with Jia Aiqing for a long time."


    After that, she told Jia Guifei to arrange the food, and Jia Sidao''s brothers and sisters accompanied her to the meal.


    Jia Sidao bowed and gave a salute, playing: "holy, it''s very late now, in order not to disturb you, I won''t disturb you to eat, so I''ll leave."


    "Jia Aiqing, it''s really hard for you to bring me good news so late at night and accompany me to discuss the way of governing the country. I order you to stay. If you don''t accompany me to dinner, I will be angry." Emperor LiZong asked him to stay.


    Jia Sidao looked at his sister, meaning to ask for his advice. Jia Guifei said: "brother, since your majesty has orders, you just respect the orders."


    Seeing that his sister said the same, Jia Sidao sat down and accompanied emperor LiZong to dinner.As he ate, Jia Sidao asked: "Your Majesty, the mission of the western countries is still in Lin''an City. If we choose to talk with Mongolia, we will not be able to form an alliance with the western countries. When Wei Chen said this, he wanted to ask your majesty how to deal with the affairs of the western countries."


    "As long as the peace talks between Song Dynasty and Mongolia have not been settled for one day, let Ding Daquan treat western diplomatic missions with equal treatment." Emperor LiZong and a bird''s nest, road.


    Jia Sidao was a little worried and said, "but your majesty, if we go on like this, when we go to communicate with Mongolian envoys, will people think that we are insincere and blame us for that?"


    "No, you can rest assured. The more the western missions are here, the more anxious they are." Li Zong emperor road.


    At this time, Jia Sidao already understood the meaning of emperor LiZong. He quickly praised emperor LiZong and said, "Your Majesty, you are really a good means to let them fight with each other. When the Song Dynasty comes, we can make both ends meet and get the maximum benefit from it."


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong laughed and drank all the bird''s nest in his bowl.


    Jia Sidao quickly put his bowl on the table, got up, bowed to Emperor LiZong, and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve almost eaten. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave, so as not to affect your rest."


    At this time, Emperor LiZong was a little tired. After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, he nodded and took out the jade pendant tied around his waist. He said, "Jia Aiqing, if you take this jade pendant, you can get out of the gate of the Imperial Palace directly, so that they can cross examine you again."


    "Your Majesty, you are very considerate. Thank you very much." Jia Sidao knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Emperor LiZong, saying.


    After that, he turned around and left Qingya building.


    When he came out of the palace, several servants who came with Jia Sidao had already fallen asleep at the gate of the city.


    It wasn''t until Jia Sidao kicked them that they woke up from their dreams.


    These people immediately a Gulu from the ground afraid just come, way: "phase ye, you out of the palace."


    "It''s nonsense. You slaves can stand here and see the truth without going out of the palace?" Jia Sidao asked.


    This servant, with a smile, served Jia Sidao on his own mount and ran to his prime minister.


    Jia Sidao, riding on his horse, was very happy to think of the smooth handling of this evening''s affairs. He raised his head and hummed a tune.


    It''s very late now, and there is no one on the street. Occasionally, there is a watchman on duty.


    All the people Jia Sidao brought were behind him except one who was leading the horse in front of him.


    It''s so late, these servants haven''t got to sleep. Naturally, they are very tired. They are all listless. They are walking forward with their heads down.


    At this time, three long arrows were shot from the darkness with a few "swish".


    Today, after catching the bug, Jia Sidao was very happy. When he went to the palace, he didn''t think much about it. He just took these personal followers with him, and didn''t bring bodyguards to protect his safety.


    The three long arrows came suddenly and very fast. It was too late for several of his servants to react and try to save Jia Sidao.


    Just listen to Jia Sidao''s "ouch" and shout: "it hurts me so much.


    He fell off the horse.


    The servants who followed him were so shocked that they didn''t care to see where the three long arrows came from. They all immediately knocked down Jia Sidao and asked aloud, "how are you, Xiangye .? "


    the man who led the horse just now quickly picked up Jia Sidao and ran to Xiangye.


    Fortunately, this place is not far away from Jia Sidao''s residence. Hearing this man''s cry, people at the door of the residence were all shocked and ran over.


    Seeing Jia Siye, the officials were very anxious to report.


    The rest of the people do a good job of vigilance, around the horse driver who carries Jia Sidao on his back, to prevent someone from plotting against Jia Sidao again.


    After the leader carried Jia Sidao into the mansion, he immediately put him on the soft couch of the mansion.


    Just when the doctor in the mansion wanted to diagnose him, Jia Sidao suddenly jumped up from the soft couch.


    The people in the mansion were shocked. The doctor said in a hurry: "Mr. Xiang, you are injured by an arrow. Don''t move at will. Otherwise, it''s not conducive to the treatment of the wound."


    "Ha ha, do you have any injuries on the prime minister?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Just now everyone heard that Jia Sidao was injured. Everyone was very frightened and didn''t check it carefully. After hearing this, the doctor found that there was no blood escaping from the place where Jia Sidao''s clothes were shot. He looked carefully and found that the bow and arrow only shot through Jia Sidao''s clothes, but it didn''t shoot inside and hurt Jia Sidao.


    The doctor quickly bowed his body and said, "the prime minister is really lucky and has a big life. There is nothing wrong with him."Jia Sidao after hearing this, proud smile, let to take refuge in their own mysterious people to stay, other people are back.


    This mysterious man is the one who came to Jia Sidao''s residence recently and defeated all the experts who were collected in his residence.


    After everyone left, the mysterious man closed the door of the room and asked, "prime minister, do you have soft armor in your clothes?"


    Jia Sidao laughed and took off his clothes. Sure enough, there was a soft armor inside. He said, "fortunately, I wore it when I went out today. Otherwise, I''m afraid my life will be hard to protect."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are so lucky. How can those schemers hurt you?" The mysterious man bowed.


    The mysterious man picked up the three long arrows from the table, looked at them carefully and said: "Mr. Xiang, these are three poisonous arrows!"


    "It seems that the archer wants to cure the root cause of his death with an arrow. Even if he doesn''t hit the key, the poison on the bow and arrow can make him die." Jia Sidao analyzed.


    The mysterious man nodded, and then Jia Sidao said, "you are right, Mr. Xiang. This assassin is really malicious."


    After a careful look at the three long arrows, he said: "the people who use this arrow should not be ordinary people. It''s very likely that they are experts in the Jianghu."


    "Really, I haven''t offended any people in the Jianghu recently!" Jia Sidao said.


    Mysterious humanity: "those who use bow and arrow should be killers in the river and lake."


    "Yes, as long as someone pays them to kill someone, they will kill someone." Jia Sidao said.


    Jia Sidao then asked, "can we find some clues from this bow and arrow?"


    "It''s quite difficult. There''s no sign on the bow and arrow. However, some famous killers sometimes don''t use their famous weapons in order to prevent others from following their weapons to find themselves. "The mysterious man said.


    Jia Sidao asked: "so this matter has become a headless case?"


    mysterious humanity: "since the killer did not succeed, it is difficult for him to assassinate in a short time. After all, you are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. In fact, we can find it from the source in a different way."


    "You mean ... asked Jia.


    The mysterious man asked, "the recent court situation is very clear. Who is the person who most wants you to have an accident now?"


    "well, it''s hard to say." Jia Sidao replied.


    The mysterious man asked: "the prime minister is a fan of the situation. From the time the mission was assassinated in the pavilion 20 miles away from Lin''an to today''s day when you were assassinated in the street, is there no connection between them?"


    "You mean "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Mysterious humanity: "the Mongolian mission came to our song dynasty to discuss peace, and you strongly advocate peace. In a sense, prime minister, you are tied up with the Mongolian mission now. If they can make it worthwhile, then the prime minister will naturally do well. On the contrary, if they return empty handed, then the prime minister will lose face in the court. ¡°

 C235

    After hearing the mysterious man''s words, Jia Sidao said, "I''m afraid it''s light to lose face in the court hall. It''s more serious. It''s very likely that some people will make a big fuss about it and ask the emperor to remove his official post."


    "Hey, Mr. Xiang, you are so insightful that you can see through all this." Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao looked at the mysterious man and asked, "don''t you want to say that Ding Daquan did this?"


    "It''s possible, but it doesn''t have to be him." The mysterious man replied.


    Jia Sidao thought for a while, and then said, "judging from the truth, this thing should not be done by Ding Daquan."


    "This Ding Daquan is the enemy of Xiangye. Why do you think so?" The mysterious man asked.


    Jia Sidao replied, "you know more about the affairs in the river and lake than you do. You don''t know much about the official affairs of the Song Dynasty."


    "Please give me your advice, Prime Minister." Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao poked the oil lamp on the table beside him and said: "the purpose of Ding Daquan is to squeeze the prime minister out of the imperial court. However, to send killers to intercept the imperial mission, or even to assassinate the prime minister now, even if he is brave, he does not dare to do it. After all, it''s a big crime of conspiracy and rebellion. His prime minister has seen through him for a long time It''s a pity that I''m too timid. I''ve been a civil servant for a long time, and I''m too bookish. "


    "It seems that Mr. Xiang, you see through Mr. Ding." The mysterious man said with a smile.


    Jia Sidao shook his head and said, "but we can''t belittle him. You know, in the name of dealing with his own appearance, he has won the hearts of many people over the years, especially those scholars who like him."


    With that, Jia Sidao suddenly thought of something. He patted his head and said, "I can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean my son can''t do it."


    "Mr. Xiang, do you mean Ding song, the son of Ding Daquan?" Asked the mysterious man.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "it''s not him, who else."


    "It''s not long since I came down to Lin''an, but I saw the introduction in the prime minister''s file, saying that this man opened a restaurant." Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao nodded and said: "this is not a simple restaurant. Many foreign and Lin''an officials often go there to spend money. But even if you want to spend money, you need Ding song''s active invitation. Even if you have enough money, you can''t get in."


    "Is it because the food in Ding song''s son''s restaurant is very good?" Asked the mysterious man.


    Jia said with a smile: "the food is really good, but the price is not cheap!"


    "How expensive can it be? A table costs less than a thousand taels of silver?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "Ha ha, one thousand Liang. Don''t even think about it." Jia Sidao said with a smile.


    The mysterious man asked in surprise: "no, even one hundred Liang can be the best delicacies."


    "The prime minister tells you that for the officials who go to his place to spend money, except for those who don''t need to be charged by Ding Daquan, the starting price for each invited official is 20000 taels of silver." Jia Sidao said in a low voice.


    Mysterious humanity: "this is too outrageous!"


    "In fact, when these people go to Ding song''s restaurant for dinner, it''s not the purpose. The officials of the imperial court usually have nothing to eat. If they really want to eat, their subordinates will arrange it for them." Jia Sidao said.


    Mysterious humanity: "then why do they go, stupid?"


    "Those who can become officials are fools. They are not going there in vain. They go there to pave the way for their further promotion." Jia Sidao, with a mysterious smile, said.


    Mysterious humanity: "that''s an important evidence of crime. Why don''t you report it to the present saint, Mr. Xiang? In that case, the whole Ding family will be miserable."


    "You think it''s too simple. I''ve heard about it all now. There''s no actual evidence. The emperor knows something about the contradiction between the prime minister and Ding Daquan. If you write it in the newspaper, there''s no human or material evidence. The emperor will only suspect that the prime minister is engaged in a party struggle. If he takes advantage of his hand to get rid of Ding Daquan, then Ding Daquan will not only be intact, but the emperor will be even worse Trust him. " Jia Sidao explained.


    Mysterious humanity: "can''t you let them be arrogant like this?"


    "What are you hired to do, Prime Minister?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Mysterious humanity: "Mr. Xiang, please don''t worry. I will go to Ding song''s restaurant to see what''s famous here."


    "Well, this is not something that can be done in one or two days. You don''t have to worry. There are two most important things at the moment. One is to protect the security of the Mongolian mission. The second is to take the assassination of prime minister as a breakthrough point to find out the clues and see who is against Prime Minister besides Ding Daquan." Jia Sidao said.


    When it comes to the protection of the Mongolian mission, Jia Sidao said: "last time I was in the 20 Li Pavilion outside Lin''an City, thanks to your timely feeling, otherwise, I''m afraid Wen Tianxiang''s gang is very good at maintaining the security of the Mongolian mission."


    When Jia Sidao heard about the first encounter of the Mongolian mission in the prime minister''s residence, he worried that it would not be safe for them to be arranged by Emperor LiZong alone.This mysterious man around him has seen his martial arts, but there is such an expert in his prime minister''s mansion. If he directly pushes him to protect the mission, Emperor LiZong is afraid that he will doubt if he colludes with the people in the lake as a member of the imperial court.


    Jia Sidao thought about it and asked the mysterious man to protect the mission secretly. As expected, when the mysterious man escorted the mission all the way to Lin''an, two more groups of people came to assassinate the Mongolian mission.


    After the beginning, the mysterious man saw that there were experts of Quanzhen school and Mongolian Yang Lian Zhenjia in the mission. The mysterious man thought that there should be no problem.


    But after the assassins shot, the mysterious man saw that it was difficult to deal with the assassins only by the strength of several experts in the mission. He had to do it. Fortunately, Dong Huai led the elite Imperial Army in Lin''an and felt that he drove the assassins away.


    Hearing Jia Sidao praising himself, the mysterious man quickly arched his hand and bowed to his body and said, "Mr. Xiang, you flatter me. If it wasn''t for your good scheduling, old general Dong Huai would arrive in time. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "Be modest. You know what you are capable of. "Jia Sidao said politely.


    With this, Jia looked at the mysterious man with a smile on his face.


    The mysterious man was a little puzzled, so he looked at himself and asked, "why, Mr. Jia Xiang, why are you looking at me like this? "


    " the prime minister has been thinking that with your martial arts and wisdom, you are definitely not nobody in the world, but why don''t you want to name yourself? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    The mysterious man knows that Jia Sidao has been investigating himself through various channels, but there has been no result. The mysterious man thought to himself, "it''s difficult for you, Mr. Jia Xiang, to have a strong love for me. "


    " actually, Mr. Xiang, is the name so important? Frankly speaking, it''s just a code name. The most important thing for Mr. Wang to hire an expert in the world is whether he can do things for you? "Mysterious humanity.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao thought, "what you said, I don''t know where you came from. What if you were the emperor or Ding Daquan, who sent me undercover? "


    but this doubt, Jia Sidao is only buried in the mind, he will not say it.


    Jia Sidao still said with a smile on his face:" ha ha, what you said is the same. Some people have known each other for a lifetime, but in the end they have betrayed each other, which is also true. "


    then he changed the subject and asked," Why are you loyal to Jia Sidao.


    "


    " it''s definitely not when you were in the past. " The mysterious man replied with a smile.


    Jia Sidao was also amused by the mysterious man''s saying: "to tell you the truth, Benxiang has lived to such an age. In Benxiang''s heart, there are few good things to do."


    "I''ve committed myself to the prime minister and worked for him. Naturally, I have to ask for him. But I''m not ready to tell you what I''m asking for." Mysterious humanity.


    After listening to the mysterious man''s words, Jia Sidao said: "this is the best. If you really don''t have any idea about Benxiang, Benxiang really dares not to send you any more. After all, there has never been a free lunch in this world."


    "One more thing, please rest assured. What I''m asking for is absolutely something you can do. It won''t threaten your interests." Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao thought: "if your request threatens the interests of the prime minister, the prime minister will not agree with you. Maybe you will not be punished. If anyone in the world wants to blackmail me, Jia Sidao must be tired of living."


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Xiang?" The mysterious man asked when he saw that Jia Sidao was distracted by the oil lamp and did not speak.


    Jia Sidao quickly covered up: "nothing, maybe it''s a night of tossing. Just now we said so. It''s really too tired."


    "Since that''s the case, please have a rest. I''ll leave." The mysterious man stood up and said politely.


    Jia Sidao replied: "well, you are also hard, go back to bed early."


    After hearing Jia Sidao''s words, the mysterious man bowed to him and opened the door to walk outside.


    But before his right foot stepped out of the room, he heard Jia Si shouting: "wait a minute .¡£¡±


    "Why, Mr. Xiang, what else can I do for you?" Asked the mysterious man.


    Jia Sidao seemed to decide something for himself. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''ll discuss it with the housekeeper in the prime minister''s house. Then I tell him that my prime minister has fallen in love with a poisonous arrow. I''m already in bed and can''t move. I can''t say that my prime minister has nothing to do with it."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are "He asked strangely.


    Jia Sidao did not explain, but said, "you just do it. The truth has its own consideration."


    After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, the mysterious man hesitated for a moment, didn''t say anything, bowed to Jia Sidao again, and then turned back and went out again.


    The name of the housekeeper in Jia Sidao''s mansion is Jia Zhong. Originally, he was called Li Laosan, and everyone in Xiangye called him Sanye. Later, in order to show his loyalty to Jia Sidao, he changed his name to Jia.This Jia Sidao took a name for it, a single name of "Zhong".


    Li Laosan has been called Jia Zhong ever since, so as to show his loyalty to Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong was very loyal to Jia Sidao when she was down. Jia Sidao was fond of gambling. When he won money, he would eat and drink. He didn''t take money as a matter. But when he won in gambling, he would lose. When he lost money and had no food, it was Jia Zhong who invited Jia Sidao to his home and arranged food and lodging for him. Take care of his life.


    In fact, Jia Zhong is also a poor man. He has to worry about the last meal and the next one. He is very poor.


    But he would rather not eat himself than let Jia Sidao have enough.


    Jia Sidao is a bad man who has been living in brothels and casinos since he was a child, but he is very loyal sometimes. It''s very touching to see Jia Zhong treat himself so well. I promise that if I make a fortune in the future, I will repay him.


    When Jia Sidao became prime minister, he wanted to appoint Jia Zhong to be a fat man, but Jia Zhong objected, saying that he would rather serve Jia Sidao all his life than go out to be an official.


    Jia Sidao''s move moved me a lot.


    But he knew that Jia Zhong also had his own consideration. As the saying goes, "the third grade official in front of the prime minister ''.


    Even those high-ranking officials of grade one and grade two had to call him the third master when they saw Jia Chong. No one ever dared to treat him as a housekeeper.


    When the mysterious man came to Jia Zhong''s room, he saw the door open and the light on. He sat on a chair and seemed to be waiting for someone to come.


    "Third Master, who are you waiting for?" When the mysterious man came in, he arched his hand and asked.


    Jia Zhongjian was a mysterious man. He knew that Jia Sidao attached great importance to him now, so he said politely: "you are so polite. I''m just a servant. How can you call me the third master? Just call me my name directly."


    "Ha ha, you are the prime minister''s best friend. Naturally, I call you the third master according to the rules of the prime minister''s family." The mysterious man said politely.


    But you''re welcome. The real identity of this mysterious man is very noble. Hearing Jia Hu say it, he said, "you''re a kid. You know how heavy you are."


    So I called him by his name.


    After listening to the mysterious man''s intention, Jia Zhong said, "the prime minister must have his deep meaning, so we can do it."


    Then they discussed in the house how to announce this to the people in the prime minister''s mansion.

 C236

    In Lin''an''s 20 Li Pavilion, Zheng Huchen ignored her own safety and blocked Yang Miaozhen''s secret weapon.


    After military medical treatment, Yang Miaozhen came to Zheng Huchen''s residence with him out of concern for him.


    Zheng Huchen was the general manager of the Imperial Army and the Minister of the emperor''s close guard. Since emperor LiZong had entrusted him with the task of protecting the safety of the Imperial Palace, he naturally trusted him very much.


    Emperor LiZong ordered the house of internal affairs to pull up a big house not far from the palace and reward it to Zheng Huchen.


    However, Zheng Huchen came to Lin''an from Huangshan school and joined the Song Dynasty. He was single and never married.


    There were only two servants in his mansion, and an old maid was in charge of cooking.


    On weekdays, the whole mansion is empty and unpopular.


    Now Zheng Huchen was suddenly seriously injured and was carried back to his residence. These servants were all in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Yang Miao was a man who had seen the world. Seeing this, he took the initiative to arrange the affairs in Zheng Huchen''s residence and took care of him.


    Zheng Huchen didn''t wake up because of the powerful poison on the concealed weapon. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the servants of Yang miaodi to come to take care of them.


    At night, he personally guarded Zheng Huchen''s bedside, wiped his forehead and face with a hot towel every once in a while, and helped him dredge his muscles every other hour, hoping that he would wake up as soon as possible.


    In this way, Zheng Huchen didn''t wake up from his coma until the third day.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Yang Miaozhen sleeping beside him, Zheng Huchen thought about it and covered him with a piece of clothes. However, as soon as he tried hard, he felt pain all over his body, and he said "ouch".


    When Yang Miaozhen was taking care of Zheng Huchen, she didn''t sleep so dead. When she heard the cry in her sleep, she immediately woke up.


    When he saw that Zheng Huchen had woken up, he was overjoyed and asked with concern, "Zheng Tongling, it''s so good that you finally woke up. We were in a hurry for a few days."


    "Nvxia Yang, have you been taking care of me all the time?" Zheng Huchen asked in a weak voice.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "not all of them. The servants in your house also care about you."


    "I''m afraid it''s mainly up to you." Zheng Huchen said.


    Then, he looked at Yang Miaozhen with grateful eyes and said, "thank you for these days. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Yang Miao was really a cool woman, but she didn''t like it. She said, "Zheng Tongling, you''re so polite. You know, you''re hurt just for me. I should take care of you."


    After that, she asked: "Zheng Tongling, you haven''t eaten for several days. Now you must be very hungry?"


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you don''t feel it. After you say it, you really feel very hungry." Zheng Huchen replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said, "wait. There is millet porridge in the kitchen. It has been stewed. I''ll heat it up and you can eat it."


    After that, Yang Miaozhen rushed out to the kitchen of Zheng Fu.


    Seriously injured people, have not eaten, the first time to eat, drink millet porridge is actually the best.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and several old servants in the mansion were not up yet.


    Yang Miaozhen had no choice but to heat the millet porridge by himself. He found a small bowl in the cupboard of the cupboard, filled it with a bowl, took a spoon and went back to Zheng Huchen''s bedroom.


    She first lifted Zheng Huchen up and put a quilt on his back.


    Because he had no strength at all, when Yang Miaozhen picked him up, Zheng Huchen almost lay in Yang Miaozhen''s arms,


    it was the first time for Zheng Huchen to have such close contact with a woman with her head resting on her soft part. Zheng Huchen could not help blushing.


    Yang Miao was once married, and naturally he knew the reaction of a man.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, she naturally pretended not to know, so she picked up the bowl and fed it spoonful by spoon.


    Zheng Huchen had only a few old servants in his mansion. She had never been as beautiful and heroic as Yang Miaozhen to take care of his daily life.


    A woman who once had the love between husband and wife is warm and generous. For a man like Zheng Huchen, she really has endless charm.


    A feeling never felt before was surging in Zheng Huchen''s heart.


    Maybe now I don''t know why, but many years later, looking back, he will know that this is a strange beginning in his life.


    After feeding, he took care of Zheng Huchen and lay down again. Yang Miaozhen went back to his room to study. After all, he was too tired these days.


    This sleep is really comfortable, until noon, heard someone call her to wake up.


    Standing outside is an old servant in Zheng''s house.When he saw Yang Miaozhen come out, he bowed down to him and asked, "nvxia Yang, a man of letters has come to our master''s residence and is waiting outside the gate. Do you think he can come in?"


    These days, Zheng Huchen was unable to serve as a director at all. When something happened in the mansion, several old servants came to consult Yang Miaozhen, as if they regarded him as the hostess of Zheng''s mansion.


    It was said that Wen Tianxiang had arrived, and Yang Miaozhen asked, "what''s the matter with your old love for Zheng Tongling?"


    "Our adults are in their own house this time, shutting their eyes." Replied the old servant.


    Yang Miao really thought about it and replied, "well, you can take me to meet Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and then I''ll take him to see your master."


    On the way to an, Zheng Huchen, Yang Miaozhen and Wen Tianxiang had a good chat. Zheng Huchen recognized Wen Tianxiang''s knowledge and manner, and they became good friends on the way.


    At this time, Wen Tianxiang was standing outside the door. When he saw that it was Yang Miaozhen coming out, he quickly arched his hand and said, "ah, these days have been hard work. I wanted to come to see Zheng Tongling earlier, but as soon as I arrived in Lin''an, I was appointed secretary of the Ministry of punishment by the emperor. I''m busy dealing with the case of the assassination of the mission. I can''t get away from it. I didn''t come to see her until today I hope you''re sorry. "


    "It''s very kind of you, my Lord." Yang Miaozhen bowed to answer.


    After that, he asked Mr. Wen Tianxiang to go in.


    When they came to Zheng Huchen''s bedroom, the servants in the mansion had reported the news of Wen Tianxiang''s visit.


    He had already put on his coat, but was still unable to get out of bed due to physical force.


    Seeing that Yang Miaozhen came in with Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Zheng Huchen quickly arched his hand and said, "Mr. Wen, I can''t get out of bed to meet you. Please forgive me."


    "Oh, look at what you said. Zheng Tongling, you are not in good health now. Why should you be so polite?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang hurried forward, took Zheng Huchen''s hand and said politely.


    Zheng Huchen asked, "how are you? Did you come to Lin''an and see the emperor?"


    Wen Tianxiang told Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen in detail about this period of time.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen said, "it''s really strange that Jia Sidao has always ignored the officials who advocated the northern expedition. What happened this time? As soon as you returned to Lin''an, Mr. Wen recommended you as Minister of the Ministry of punishment. This is a top official of the imperial court."


    "With his talent and ability, it''s more than enough to be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. What''s so great about Jia Sidao recommending him to be a minister." Yang Miaozhen continued.


    Zheng Huchen said: "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s in line with Jia Sidao''s personality. Is there any conspiracy?"


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Lord Wen, has the emperor specially told you something important about your case now?"


    "no, I just told nvxia Yang about this matter. The emperor ordered his subordinates to investigate the case of the assassination of the mission." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Zheng Huchen: "it seems that Jia Sidao has a purpose. The purpose of making you Minister of the Ministry of punishment is to let you deal with the thorny matter of the assassination of the mission."


    "Well, it''s really not easy to do. I''ve been investigating for several days, but I don''t have a clue. Today, I came to Zheng Tongling to see you about your illness. Secondly, I know that both of you came from the rivers and lakes, and I want to ask you some advice." Wen Tianxiang said.


    Zheng Huchen said: "I''m under the command of Xinlao leader of Huangshan sect. But since I left the army, I''ve come to Lin''an and worked in the imperial forest army. I seldom walk in the river and lake. I''m not familiar with the things in the river and lake now. I wish my younger martial brother xinyouxuan were here. He has been in the river and lake for several years and has dealt with all kinds of people."


    "Your younger martial brother is not here, but I am." After listening to Zheng Huchen''s words, Yang Miaozhen immediately replied.


    Zheng Huchen patted himself on the head and said, "Damn it, we think we are good at the river and the lake. We forget nvxia Yang. She went to the northern expedition with Marshal Zhao Kui. In order to get the support of the northern Greenwood heroes, she often walked in the river and the lake."


    "That''s right. When I was in my manor, I heard about the reputation of nvxia Yang in the world. I''d like to ask nvxia yang to give me more advice. I''m very grateful." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "Mr. Wen, you are so polite. We are all officials of the Song Dynasty. We should help each other."


    "According to nvxia Yang, where should these assassins come from?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "the first ambush should be the same passer-by as the second group of killers in the ten mile Pavilion. Only at the first time, the expert who confronted the leader of Quanzhen daoxuan didn''t show up. In the ten mile Pavilion, the first assassin needless to say, the military doctor already knew from the concealed weapons that they must be Japanese assassins."


    "I''m just curious that these assassins are all running for the same goal, but it seems that they don''t know each other. Otherwise, they should not have no cooperation." Yang Miaozhen continued.Wen Tianxiang said: "that''s strange. Aren''t they the same killer?"


    "Judging from my experience, the mastermind behind this Japanese killer should come from our song dynasty." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Wen Tianxiang asked, "why do you think so, female Xia Yang?"


    "Japanese ninjas usually only appear in our coastal areas, but rarely in other places. After all, their hometown is in Japan. Basically, they all come from Dong Hai. In this case, the people who are looking for them are probably from our song dynasty. Besides, the time when the Mongolian mission came to our Song Dynasty has been secretly, and they arrived in Lin''an Time is a secret of secrets. If these Japanese assassins had not been informed, they would not have been able to appear in the 20 Li Pavilion so accurately. " Yang Miaozhen replied.


    After hearing her words, Lord Wen Tianxiang said, "according to the inference of nvxia Yang, does it mean that there are senior officials in the court involved in this matter?"


    "That''s for sure." Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Then, she added: "we are not very familiar with Lin''an''s officialdom. We can''t continue to discuss who is most likely to do this."


    "With this idea, it will be much easier to continue to investigate." Wen Tianxiang said.


    Zheng Huchen, who was lying on the bed, said: "it''s Jia Sidao who asked the Mongolian mission to talk about. Ding Daquan has been against him all the time. You can tell me if he did the assassin."


    "Mr. Ding had a relationship with him before. It''s possible that he and Jia Sidao are in the current state, but it''s hard to ensure that no one knows the contradiction between them and leads our investigation direction to Mr. Ding on purpose." Mr. Wen Tianxiang said.


    Zheng Huchen said: "Mr. Wen, what you are worried about is the truth. At present, the imperial court of the Song Dynasty seems to be divided into two groups. In fact, it can be divided into many small groups. Sometimes they unite for common interests, and sometimes they attack each other because of uneven distribution of stolen goods."


    "At a time when the country is in trouble, all the officials of the imperial court should have been in the same boat, but they have been arguing all day for their own interests. If it goes on like this, even if Kublai Khan does not go south, internal friction among our own people will drag us to the dangerous abyss." Mr. Wen Tianxiang is worried.


    Zheng Huchen said: "the Lord Wen is no more anxious than he is. As long as we do our best, the rest will follow the destiny."


    "Lord Zheng, in fact, as long as we ministers are dedicated to the work of the emperor, in that case, our song dynasty is still very hopeful." Wen Tianxiang said.


    Yang Miaozhen said, "Lord Wen is quite right. In the Song Dynasty, we need grain and soldiers, and there are officials like Wen. Why don''t we drive out the strong enemy from the north of the Central Plains and return our rivers and mountains!"


    "You flatter me, nvxia Yang. I don''t know what I can do." Wen Tianxiang is modest.


    Then he asked, "where do you think the other assassins came from

 C237

    After hearing Wen Tianxiang''s question, Yang Miaozhen replied, "the one with the highest martial arts skills in that group has competed with the leader daoxuan of our Quanzhen sect. Before returning to Zhongnanshan, he once talked about this person with me."


    "Oh, what''s the opinion of leader daoxuan?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "listen to our martial uncle, he seems to have known each other before, but it''s quite different from what he saw before. According to his old man''s judgment, the person with the highest martial arts probably came from a mysterious place outside the Great Wall."


    "Did the old master daoxuan not say where this mysterious place is Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Yang Miaozhen replied: "at that time, I also asked the headmaster, but he wanted to talk and stopped. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. I didn''t continue to ask. "


    " so it is. " Tianxiang, Wendao, Diandian.


    Then he said: "although I don''t know martial arts, I can fight with the leader of Quanzhen sect in the current world. It can be seen that I''m not a nobody in the world."


    "Yes, I think it''s very possible that this man was a senior in the river and lake in the past, but later he quit the river and lake and lived in seclusion outside the Great Wall." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "a senior person in the Jianghu should be different from these Japanese killers, not for money. "


    " Mr. Wen, you are right. If such an expert can ask them to come out, it must be the person who asked them to know his hobbies. Otherwise, he will never work hard for others. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Wen Tianxiang asked, "there are not many masters like this, even if they are outside the Great Wall? "


    " you are right, sir, but the places where these high-ranking people live in seclusion outside the great wall are very rare. Even if there are very few people, it is difficult for us to investigate them. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "so, the clue is broken. "


    " the clue should not be broken. Since the other party can send such high-level people to assassinate, it must be inevitable. As long as they act again, we will have a clue. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Then she worried: "it''s just that this man''s martial arts should be far ahead of us. Even if I find out, I can''t cope with it. "


    " it doesn''t matter. Actually, my injury doesn''t matter. Before you came, I had already used breath adjustment, and my poison has been released. As long as I have a rest for another day or two, I''ll go to the emperor for instructions. As long as the emperor agrees, I can help you handle this case together. After all, I''m also a guard to welcome the Mongolian mission. "Zheng Huchen said.


    Wen Tianxiang listened to these words, clapped his hands happily, and said, "with the help of you two, I''ll be really carefree."


    "In my opinion, next, you will be responsible for waiting near the State Guesthouse where the Mongolian mission lives. As long as those people don''t leave, they should find something."


    Wen Tianxiang said.


    Zheng Huchen said: "yes, in the past few days when I haven''t been there, Mr. Wen, you''d better arrange the Constable of the Ministry of punishment to go there and stare. If you have any information, please let us know at any time."


    "That''s it." Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Then she said, "Zheng Tong has just been seriously ill. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll leave you now."


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen asked, "Mr. Wen, where do you live now?"


    "I just came to Lin''an and was appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment for the first time. I haven''t found a residence yet. I''m staying in an inn for the time being." Wen Tianxiang replied.


    "Now you are a senior member of the imperial court. It''s inconvenient to live in an inn." Zheng Huchen said.


    After thinking about it again, Zheng Huchen said, "well, if Lord Wen doesn''t dislike it, how about moving to my mansion?"


    "isn''t that convenient? "Wen Tianxiang asked after hearing the suggestion.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "what''s the inconvenience? I think it''s very good. "


    " that is, Mr. Wen, you see that even nvxia Yang has said so, so don''t refuse. Anyway, my residence is very big and there are not many people. After Prajna comes in, we can handle the case together in the future. "Zheng Huchen said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang hesitated for a moment and said, "in that case, if I refuse, I''ll be a little affected. I''ll disturb commander Wen. "


    " well, nvxia Yang, please arrange for the servants in my mansion to clean up a room, and then send someone to take all the luggage of Lord Wen. "Zheng Huchen told Yang Miaozhen.


    Yang Miaozhen agreed and went out to arrange the matter.


    Seeing that she had gone out, Wen Tianxiang laughed and asked, "Zheng Tongling, are you going to be GUI Geng this year? "


    " next year, it''s 26. "Zheng Huchen replied.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "I have an invitation. I don''t know if Zheng Tongling will accept it? "


    " Mr. Wen, please. "Zheng Huchen said.


    Wen Tianxiang asked: "since I met with Zheng Tongling in Wen''s manor, you and I are as old as ever. If you don''t dislike it, Wen wants to tie up with Zheng Tongling as a brother of the opposite sex. I don''t know what Zheng Tongling means.""I really want it. I''m afraid of climbing high. You''re a top official in the imperial court now, and I''m a martial arts man. "Zheng Huchen replied.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "Zheng Tongling doesn''t have to be too modest. Since you agree, we will be brothers in the future.


    "how about Mr. Geng? "Zheng Huchen asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "I''m nearly 40 years old this year."


    "That little brother pays a visit to big brother. I can''t kneel down today. Please forgive me." Zheng Huchen said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "don''t be polite, my dear brother. After you recover, you can get out of bed. It''s not too late for us to make a formal obeisance."


    This year, he asked, "don''t you marry me?"


    "Why is Xiongnu home before it is destroyed?" Zheng Huchen said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "my dear brother, you are not right. It is not a day''s work to recover your hometown. If everyone is like this, then our song dynasty will have no future. This battle will be fought and our family will be successful."


    Zheng Huchen nodded and said, "well, big brother is right."


    "There are many famous ladies in Lin''an. Don''t you like them?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Zheng Huchen replied, "some people have said" yes "for my brother, but none of them has come to any result. "


    " a good younger brother is a hero in the world, and a leisurely woman looks down on him. "Wen Tianxiang is a great man.


    Wen Tianxiang looked at Zheng Huchen and said, "brother, I want to be a matchmaker for you. I don''t know if my younger brother can reward me for this face? "


    " I don''t know what the elder brother said about the girl? "Zheng Huchen asked.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "this person is far away from the sky. She is Yang Miaozhen who just went out. What do you think of her? "


    with these words, Zheng Huchen''s face turned red and said:" this, this. "


    in the past few days, Yang Miaozhen has listened to the old servants in her residence about everything she has done. He is very moved.


    In the past, this residence was just a place for Zheng Huchen to rest when he was on duty in the imperial palace. However, since Yang Miaozhen came here, he felt that the place where he lived had a sense of home, a kind of warmth and happiness rising from his heart.


    And these are all because of this woman of Yang Miaozhen.


    But don''t look at Zheng Huchen''s heroic spirit of awe inspiring and fearing death. But in front of the love between men and women, he is still a shy child, do not know how to start.


    Seeing this, Wen Tianxiang said with a smile: "well, I''m shy. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. What you''re doing is" a man should be married, and a woman should be married. "Since you like him, you should be brave enough to say that. That''s what my brother-in-law did when I met your sister-in-law. "


    " my younger brother is not as generous and free as my elder brother. "Zheng Huchen said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "in fact, the love between men and women can be understood at one point. For my brother, nvxia Yang is also interesting to me. Otherwise, he would not take care of you so warmly in your mansion. "


    " what do you say about this, elder brother? Go ahead and see what he means. "Zheng Huchen said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang said with a smile: "you and I are brothers. Your business is for brothers. I really think that brother''s observation of nvxia Yang''s personality shows that she is a straightforward woman. If you turn a corner and let brother say, it''s actually not beautiful. It''s better for her to come back later and leave for her own room. That''s just the two of you, brother Brother, you can rest assured and say it boldly. You think brother''s experience will surely make it! "


    " what''s going to happen? "As soon as Wen Tianxiang''s words were finished, I heard that Yang Miaozhen came in with an old servant in his mansion and asked with a smile.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang turned around and saw that it was female Xia Yang Miaozhen who came in. He said with a smile, "you will know in a moment. "


    then he asked," nvxia Yang, my room is ready, isn''t it? "


    " yes, I''ve arranged for someone to pick up your luggage at your hotel, and the room has been arranged. I really want to show you. "Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "nvxia Yang, I don''t need to trouble you. For this matter, you can let the servants behind you accompany me. "


    after he finished, he laughed and said," if you stay here, Zheng Xiandi still has something to say to you. "


    " Zheng Xiandi? "


    Yang Miaozhen looked at Wen Tianxiang with puzzled eyes and asked.


    Wen Tianxiang hastily replied, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, nvxia Yang. Commander Zheng and I have become brothers just now. "


    " Oh, that''s true. If you become brothers, you will surely make great achievements in the future. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "if you really want to make a great career, you can''t do without your support. "


    after that, without waiting for Yang Miaozhen to speak again, he let the servant leave with him.


    Only Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen were left in the house.When Yang Miaozhen saw Zheng Huchen''s look, she asked, "Zheng Tongling, what''s the matter with you. "


    " yes "Zheng Huchen replied in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, he cried out: "no


    Yang Miaozhen was startled by this last cry, and she asked, "is there something or nothing?"


    "You sit here." Zheng Huchen pointed to his bed.


    After Yang Miaozhen sat down, Zheng Huchen bowed his head and did not dare to look at her. He asked in a low voice, "nvxia Yang, what do you think of me?"


    "You Zheng Tongling are under the Master Xin Ran, the best master in the world. It''s said that your younger martial brother has been powerful outside the Great Wall since he started his career. Even the Mongolian Khan dare not look down upon him. You''re from the same family. Of course, it''s very good." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Zheng Huchen''s anxious forehead was sweating at this time.


    Seeing this, Yang Miaozhen thought that he had just recovered from a serious illness and was still very weak, so he took out his own fragrant handkerchief and wanted to wipe sweat for Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Yang Miaozhen''s hand, held it tightly, and said: "I like you..."


    This sentence is really like a bolt from the blue. After listening to it, Yang Miaozhen, as a woman, naturally retracts her hand, but Zheng Huchen holds it so tightly that she can''t earn it at all.


    Besides, he didn''t want to leave.


    Since she surrendered to marshal Zhao Kui, she has been following her and fighting in the north and south. Although the days on the battlefield filled her with passion, she is a woman after all. Sometimes, in the dead of night, she needs a strong shoulder, but she has no place to tell.


    Today, Zheng Huchen''s sudden and brave confession made her confused and didn''t know how to answer, but she felt that her happiness had come, which was the rhythm of spring.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zheng Huchen asked.


    Yang Miaozhen''s hand was tightly held by a man. At this time, he was also a little shy and asked in a low voice, "what do you say?"


    "Do you agree or not?" Zheng Huchen asked.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "it depends on your sincerity."


    After that, her little face became more and more red, and she was very shy.


    A woman, even in the mighty woman, at this time, will also be tender like water, let people hurt, let people love.


    The gentleness of women arouses the most primitive bravery of men.


    Zheng Huchen suddenly pulled Yang Miaozhen out of his arms.


    Yang Miaozhen gently "um..." With a sound, without a trace of resistance, he lay powerlessly in Zheng Huchen''s arms.


    Without words, he kisses Yang Miaozhen heavily.


    For a long time no feeling, let her feel a kind of tension in the relaxation, she tightly hugged Zheng Huchen, for fear that he is looking for a long time partner slip away from his side.


    Only at this time did Yang Miaozhen feel that he had regained the feeling of a long lost woman.


    A woman''s life really needs a man, and a man''s life also needs a passionate woman.


    They embrace each other tightly, burning, to eliminate the emptiness and loneliness that has existed for a long time.


    This noon, sunny, boundless spring .¡£

 C238

    The next day, the news of prime minister Jia Sidao''s injury reached Prime Minister Ding Daquan''s ears


    after hearing this, Ding Daquan was really surprised and immediately went to his son Ding song''s restaurant. At the same time, Ma Tianji, his confidant, the Bachelor of Ming Palace, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, were in a hurry.


    These two people rush to Ding song''s restaurant, they are all at a loss, don''t know what important thing Ding Daquan has.


    "Did you hear that Jia Sidao was plotted when he went back to his residence last night? Now he is seriously injured and bedridden." Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, both of them were surprised and asked in disbelief, "how is this possible?"


    After saying that, they can''t help but stare at Ding Daquan.


    It is obvious that Dong songchen and Ming Palace scholar Ma Tianji think that Ding Daquan did it.


    All the officials in the DPRK know that Prime Minister Ding and Prime Minister Jia are at loggerheads. They are fighting fiercely. Now they are at a critical moment when they are on duty. Who else can have the ability to deal with Jia Sidao?


    Ding Daquan is not a fool to be afraid of being in such a high position as the prime minister. Seeing their expressions, he naturally knows that they are doubting themselves.


    I asked, "do you think he did it?"


    Naturally, they would not admit that they thought so. Ma Tianji, the master of the Ming Palace, said: "Mr. Xiang, you think too much. If you did it, you will definitely inform me in advance, won''t you? "


    " it''s nature. The three of us are now both prosperous and disadvantaged. "Ding Daquan.


    After that, he added: "in fact, you two are here to hear your views on this matter. "


    " I think it''s a bit strange. Do you think that over the years, few people have offended Jia Sidao? Those people don''t want to kill him, but Jia Sidao hasn''t lost a hair. After all, Jia Sidao recently hired a mysterious person to guard the prime minister''s residence. It''s said that this person''s martial arts skills are very good How can ordinary people get close to him? "Ma Tianji, the Ming Palace scholar, said to Dong songchen:" Mr. Dong, you are the general manager of the imperial palace. What did Jia Sidao do last night? "


    " it wasn''t the old slave who was on duty last night, but in the morning, I heard the father-in-law on duty in the palace say that when Jia Sidao wanted to come in, the gate of the palace had been locked. I don''t know how to deal with it, but old general Dong Huai let her in. "Dong answered.


    Ding Daquan said: "Dong Huai has always been very dissatisfied with Jia Sidao''s weak policy towards Mongolia. Since he was on duty, how could he let Jia Sidao in? "


    " the old slave doesn''t know. "Dong answered.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, said: "Jia Sidao has always been a good talker. Dong Huai was born as a military general. With Jia Sidao''s ingenuity, it''s easy to deceive Dong Huai into opening the gate of the imperial city. "


    " well, what Mr. Ma said is very reasonable. It''s really not a difficult thing for Jia Sidao. "Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen said: "I heard that in the morning, Jia Sidao went to the palace late at night to pay a tribute to his majesty. His name is" marshal tietou. It is said that this cricket is very magical. "


    "What''s the use of a cricket, just a bug for fun?" Ding Daquan asked with disapproval.


    "Don''t underestimate this cricket, Mr. Xiang," said Dong songchen. "It''s said that it can predict things five hundred years from now. After seeing today''s emperor, it even barks a few times, indicating that the Song Dynasty can exist for hundreds of years."


    "Pure broken is bullshit. Mr. Dong, you''ve been cheated. Who doesn''t know that Jia Sidao is a master at playing with crickets. If he wants to catch a valuable cricket and let it bark in front of the emperor, it''s as easy as a palm to him." Ding Daquan.


    Although Dong songchen was a slave, he was also a character who would shake his feet everywhere in the palace. Now when he heard Ding Daquan directly say that he had been cheated, he was naturally a little unconvinced. He said, "you ding Xiangye don''t understand the mystery of crickets. Naturally, you don''t believe it. But today the emperor is not a confused king, and he also plays crickets If Jia Sidao really fooled Huangshan, could the emperor not see it? "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. The most important thing is that the holy God believes in it. You should know that the holy God appreciates Jia Sidao''s strategy of governing the country with insects. Otherwise, he won''t report the villain as the prime minister all the way." Ma Tianji, a scholar of Ming Palace.


    Ding Daquan said: "in fact, what we are thinking about now is Jia Sidao''s purpose of offering crickets late at night."


    "It''s also lucky for Jia Sidao. Last night, the emperor happened to rest in the elegant building of Princess Jia. After the emperor met the" marshal tietou ", Jia Sidao was happy, and he persuaded his majesty to accept the idea of peace with the Mongolian mission." Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan asked in a hurry, "what did your majesty say?""The emperor was very happy playing crickets. Naturally, he agreed to Jia Sidao''s request and allowed him to go to the state guesthouse the next day, that is, this morning to discuss peace with the Mongolian mission." Dong answered.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen happily said: "this is God''s help. No one thought that Jia Sidao would work hard to succeed, but he met an assassin and was seriously injured."


    After that, he lifted the tea bowl and took a big drink.


    Seeing that Ding Daquan was so happy, Ma Tianji, a Bachelor of the Ming Palace, said, "don''t be happy too soon, Mr. Xiang. It''s not necessarily a good thing."


    "Mr. Ma, as soon as Jia Sidao was injured, he couldn''t go to negotiate peace with the Mongolian mission. Those who supported Jia Sidao''s negotiation must be scared when they saw that Jia Sidao was assassinated because of the negotiation. At least they didn''t dare to support Jia Sidao''s idea. This assassin has helped us a lot. If we can see this assassin, we should have a good feeling How can we say that it''s not a good thing to thank this person? " Ding Daquan asked a little displeased.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, said: "if you don''t know whether the news of Jia Sidao''s being assassinated and seriously injured is true or false, even if he is really injured, you are so happy, and you advocate alliance with the diplomatic missions of western countries, will the emperor doubt that you sent assassins to assassinate Jia Sidao?"


    "I see. You mean to say that this is actually a trap made by Jia Sidao himself. He deliberately lured us to take the opportunity to sue us in front of the emperor." Ding Daquan asked.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of Duanming palace, said: "there are several possibilities. The first is that the assassination was originally a fraud directed and played by Jia Sidao. In fact, no one sent an assassin to assassinate him. The assassin was originally Jia Sidao''s person."


    After listening to the analysis of Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, Ding Daquan could not help admiring himself and said: "it''s really right to use this person as your own military adviser. I think the problem is that he is more thorough and profound than others."


    "What about the second possibility?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Ma Tianji, the Bachelor of Duanming palace, replied: "the second possibility is that someone sent a master to assassinate Jia Sidao, but Jia Sidao was not as seriously injured and bedridden as it is said by the outside world


    "Then in your opinion, why did he do it?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, replied: "if this is the case, Jia Sidao''s action is to lead the snake out of the hole and let the people who prevented him from negotiating peace get carried away. He is good at highlighting the surprise troops."


    "What about the third possibility?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Ma Tianji, a scholar of Duanming palace, replied: "the third possibility is that he was indeed assassinated and seriously injured."


    Then he thought about it and said, "if it''s such a possibility, it''s a great thing for Ding Xiangye. If Jia Sidao is seriously injured, no one in the court will be able to compete with you. Even if he doesn''t die, when he is seriously injured, he can''t carry on the peace talks with the Mongolian mission."


    "This last possibility should be the best for us." After hearing this, Ding Daquan said.


    Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, said: "you are right, but the last possibility is really too small, or almost impossible


    "But, Mr. Ma, when this man has a slip and a horse has a slip, maybe Jia Sidao has achieved his goal in the holy place. If he is a little overjoyed, he will take no precautions and the assassin will succeed. The old slave thinks that the third possibility is quite big." Dong songchen pondered for a while and said.


    Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, glanced at Dong songchen and said, "Mr. Dong, let''s make things worse when dealing with people like Jia Sidao."


    As the saying goes, "it''s better for us to be lenient than for the enemy.". "Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan then asked, "what should we do next?"


    "It''s very simple. Since we don''t know the situation, we have to ask for directions." Ma Tianji, a scholar of the Ming Palace, replied.


    Ding Daquan listened to him and asked, "Mr. Ma, do you mean ... "


    " since Jia Sidao is pretending to be a ghost, you should go straight to the prime minister''s residence of Jia Sidao to find out. " Duanming palace scholar Ma Tianji road.


    Ding Daquan patted his thigh and said: "this proposal is really good. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been to Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence for several years. Jia Sidao never thought that I would visit him. "


    " now that you''ve decided to go, you''d better hurry. Jia Sidao is also very smart. For a long time, I''m afraid that he will think of this, and he will be on guard. "Duanming palace scholar Ma Tianji said.


    Ding Daquan nodded: "Mr. Ma is very right"


    "after that, he called his son Ding song up and said: son, it''s very hard for Mr. Dong and Mr. Ding to get here in their busy schedule today. If you want to do something for your father, you should treat them well. "Ding Daquan.Ding song replied: "Dad, you can rest assured that the child will treat Mr. Dong and Mr. Ma well."


    This restaurant is the best enjoyment in the eyes of Lin''an''s dignitaries. It''s not easy for them to come here once, so they won''t leave immediately. It''s said that Ding Daquan is going to meet Jia Sidao for a while. They said in a hurry: "don''t be polite, Mr. Ding Xiangye. It''s the same with you. You don''t have to be polite. Just go."


    Ding Daquan made a bow to the crowd and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    Then Ding song was afraid, and a group of beautiful women came up from below with the beautiful melody.


    It''s how to attract the attention of these professionals.


    With the dance of music, their eyes make Dong songchen and Ma Tianji, the Bachelor of Duanming palace, act against themselves.


    Ding Daquan is not at his side. Ding song also lets go. He sits beside them and keeps persuading them to drink.


    Seeing that both of them were in high spirits, Ding song asked, "how about, Mr. Ding and Mr. Dong? Do you think these dances can still enter your eyes?"


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s better than what I saw last time. It''s very beautiful." Dong song''s officials smile and dance.


    Seeing him like this, Ding Songxin said, "Dong songchen is a eunuch, but he is also so lustful. It''s ridiculous."


    But on the surface, he said politely: "Oh, Mr. Dong, I know that you are giving me face. You are the red man around the saint today. What kind of beauty have you never seen?"


    "That''s not the same. The women in the palace are too single. The women here are so charming as Mr. Ding." Dong songchen, while staring at these beauties, replied.


    Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, Mr. Dong, have such experience."


    "That''s of course. When the old slave is around the Holy One, the most contact is women. He usually manages a large group of women for the Holy One. Naturally, he has a better understanding of women''s affairs." Dong songchen said triumphantly.


    Ding Song said, "I''ll let these women have a good drink. My father-in-law will have a few drinks. If you give them some advice, they will not be able to use up."


    "That''s to say, after your father-in-law Dong''s advice, they have entered the Palace once. I don''t know if they have been cultivating virtue and happiness for several generations." Duanming palace scholar Ma Tianji road.


    Ding Song said: "Mr. Ma is absolutely right. At that time, people who come to my place will surely praise your father-in-law Dong''s ability when they see that this group of women''s behavior has changed greatly."

 C239

    Listening to Ding song''s flattery, Dong songchen said in his own voice, "young master Ding, if you don''t like this, I will come to you to train these women in my spare time. You just need to take care of the old slave''s meal."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Dong, you''re really joking. You''re the manager of the University. You''re busy all day. You''ve got time to come here to do this." Ding Song said with a smile.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming palace, said, "I say you two, we have almost drunk this wine, and the beauty has taken good care of it. In the opinion of the lower officials, I''d like to say goodbye and go back. "


    " Oh, thanks to Mr. Ma''s reminding, it''s almost time. In the afternoon, I have to accompany the emperor. It''s not good to go back late. "Dong songchen is a bit reluctant to part with the Tao.


    Ding song asked him to stay: "it''s still early. It''s rare for you to come to this restaurant or sit down for a while. They still have a lot of dancing to do. "


    " Mr. Ding, we have learned your kindness. We''d better go back separately. In troubled times, there may be something waiting for us to deal with! "Duanming palace scholar Ma Tianji replied.


    After that, he stood up.


    Of course, I came to Ding song''s restaurant in secret. Naturally, I went quietly when I left.


    Ma Tianji, the scholar of Duanming hall, left from the back first. After a while, Dong songchen left by the back door in a small sedan.


    After Ding Daquan came to Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence, Jia Zhongzheng, the housekeeper of the residence, was about to go out from the gate.


    Jia Zhong often follows Jia Sidao around. He is very familiar with the sedan chair of the princes and ministers in Lin''an City. At a glance, he can see that it is the sedan chair of prime minister Ding Daquan. His heart says, "this man is the enemy of our prime minister. How can he come here today? "


    when he thought about it, Ding Daquan had already got out of the sedan chair. When he saw Jia Zhong, he called out:" housekeeper Jia. "


    when Jia Zhong saw that it was Ding Daquan, he actually wanted to turn around and report to Jia Sidao in the prime minister''s mansion before Ding Daquan saw it. However, with Ding Daquan''s cry, Jia Zhong had to hold his feet, meet him and say with a smile:" Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ding? How can you come to our Mr. Ding''s place when you have time? I''m here to greet you ¡£ "


    " no gift, housekeeper Jia! "Ding Daquan.


    In fact, Jia Zhong didn''t want to kneel down to Ding Daquan. When he heard that Ding Daquan had asked him to be free, he really made a gesture to him.


    Ding Daquan said: "I heard that your prime minister was assassinated yesterday and was seriously injured. My prime minister is the Prime Minister of the Song dynasty like Jia. Naturally, I should come to have a look and express my sympathy. "


    " Oh, thank you very much. "Jia Zhongdao.


    Then he said, "please take it with you, Mr. Ding Xiang. I''ll let you know. "


    " wait a minute, you just go in with the prime minister directly. Even if you go in and report that your prime minister is seriously injured in bed, can you come out of the house to meet the prime minister. "Ding Daquan.


    Seeing Jia Zhong asking questions, Ding Daquan asked again, "why, is your prime minister injured and able to come out? "


    Jia Zhong naturally knows that Ding Daquan is listening to Jia Sidao. He quickly covered up and said, "look, you don''t mean to be a slave. You''re a rare and distinguished guest. Of course, I want to inform you first. "


    " come on, you''d better go in with the prime minister. Can''t you really let the prime minister stand here and wait. "Ding Daquan is a little unhappy.


    Jia Zhong couldn''t, so he winked at one of the servants at the gate, motioned him to go in and inform Jia Sidao first. He led the way in front of him, thinking of Jia Sidao''s bedroom coming.


    In order to give his master enough time to prepare, Mr. Jia walked slowly. While walking, he also introduced the architecture of the prime minister''s mansion to Ding Daquan. Try to procrastinate.


    Who is Ding Daquan? A servant in the prime minister''s mansion can''t hide his idea. He has been urging Jia Zhong to leave without delay. After visiting Jia Sidao, he still needs to hurry back to deal with the urgent affairs of the imperial court.


    When they entered Jia Sidao''s bedroom, Jia Zhong was relieved to see him lying on the bed.


    Jia Sidao was half lying on the bed, with gauze wrapped around his chest. Since Ding Daquan and them came in, their cough has never stopped.


    After a long time, Jia Sidao said to Ding Daquan: "Mr. Xiang, I didn''t expect that you would come to visit me in your busy schedule. I''m so moved. "


    " as you said, you and I are officials of the same Dynasty. Although we have been unhappy with each other, it''s all for the sake of super good, and there''s no personal grudge. It''s not right to come to see you! " Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao listened to Ding Daquan''s words and wiped them on his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to show that he was very moved and had already shed tears.


    Of course, Ding Daquan would not believe that Jia Sidao would cry because he came to see him.As we all know, this is superficial. We are both acting.


    Ding Daquan asked, "Xiang, how do you feel now?"


    "Well, it''s not very good. You can''t even get up from the bed, and the wound is very painful. I''m afraid I''m old and I don''t know if I can survive." Jia Sidao sighed and said.


    Ding Daquan pretended to be very concerned and said, "ah, Jia Xiang, I didn''t expect this assassin to be so vicious and hurt you like this."


    After that, the assassin asked, "did you catch him?"


    "Report back to Mr. Xiang. It was late at night when the assassin came suddenly. We were busy saving Mr. Jia, so we didn''t have time to chase the assassin." Jia Zhong replied.


    After hearing this, Ding Quan asked, "is there any clue?"


    "Except for the arrows that shot at our prime minister, nothing was left at the scene. It''s hard to find the assassin." Jia Zhong replied.


    Jia Si Dao said: "the fox''s tail will always show. As long as he dares to appear again and is caught by Jia Si Dao, he will be broken to pieces to relieve my hatred."


    "Jia Xiang, you are right. Even if you don''t kill him, Ding Daquan won''t let him go. If you dare to murder the prime minister, that''s great. What''s the difference between this and rebellion?" Ding Daquan clapped his hands and said aloud.


    Then he said, "since you were assassinated, there have been rumors all over the court. Someone actually planned the assassination behind the scenes."


    Ding Daquan sighed and asked, "Jia Xiang, tell me, I''m Ding Daquan. Can I do this kind of thing?"


    He said this directly, just want to see Jia Sidao reaction.


    Although Jia Sidao had doubts about Ding Daquan, he would not show his doubts when he heard Ding Daquan''s questions. He immediately said, "Ding Xiang, you and I are both Tsai Fu of the imperial court. There must be many people with ulterior motives who want to stir up our relationship. In that case, they can profit from it. To tell you the truth, I have heard such rumors before, but I don''t know The prime minister didn''t take him seriously at all. "


    "Ah, before everyone said that Jia Xiang was the prime minister who could pull a boat in his stomach, but Ben Xiang didn''t believe it very much. Today, after hearing what Jia Xiang said, I really believe it. I admire you very much." After Ding Daquan finished, he got up and made a deep bow to Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao pretended to be very powerless, waved his hand and said, "Ding Xiang, you''re too famous. We''re all dedicated to the Song Dynasty."


    Ding Daquan said: "Jia Xiang, you can rest assured to heal your wounds. I will deal with the affairs of the imperial court."


    "Then there''s a look of labor." Jia Sidao said politely.


    After they were polite, Ding Daquan thought it was meaningless to stay here any longer, so he got up and left.


    Seeing Jia Zhong and Ding Daquan walking away from his bedroom, Jia Sidao jumped up from the bed and said, "Ding Daquan is really good at pretending. He has been in the prime minister''s residence for so long."


    At this time, another person came out from behind the tent in Jia Sidao''s bedroom. It was the mysterious man who came to the prime minister''s residence recently.


    "Prime minister, the court says that he planned the assassination, but this Ding Daquan dares to go straight into your prime minister''s residence. He is very brave." Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao looked at the mysterious man and said, "don''t underestimate this man. When he was not prime minister, Dong Huai was already a privy envoy. He was in charge of the military power of the Song Dynasty. Many military officers in the court were born and used to be dong Huai''s family. However, this Ding Daquan caught Dong Huai without the imperial edict."


    "No wonder this guy is so bold. "Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao asked, "has there been any news in Ding song''s restaurant, Ding Daquan''s son. "


    " at present, there is nothing unusual. As before, some Lin''an and local officials went to him to eat, drink and have fun, while others did not find anything. "Mysteriously," he replied.


    Jia Sidao asked, "what do you think of Ding song. "


    " at present, I haven''t had any positive contact with this person, but from this person''s eyes, we can see that this person''s mind is meticulous and very vicious. "Mysterious humanity.


    He is also known as a master of martial arts, and his voice is very small. "


    " well, it''s unexpected. Ding song is Ding Daquan''s only son. He has been pampered since he was a child. I just heard that he invited many famous Confucians to teach his studies, but he started to run the restaurant. When he grew up, he opened the restaurant himself. Where did his excellent martial arts come from? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Mysterious humanity: "unless I have a chance to fight this man, I can see the clue from his martial arts skills. "After hearing the mystery, Jia Sidao said, "this is also a way, but don''t just think about this one. Since you feel that Ding song is learning excellent martial arts, although he doesn''t know much about martial arts, he also knows that there are not so many people who can master this excellent martial arts."


    "Mr. Xiang, what you say is that all the experts who can master this kind of internal Kung Fu in the Jianghu should be very famous. As long as we look for it carefully, maybe there will be clues." Mysterious humanity.


    It''s up to you to deal with the details of the mystery


    "At your command, Mr. Xiang." The mysterious man bowed back.


    Jia Sidao said to the mysterious humanity: "there is nothing else here. Go and do your work."


    After that, he closed his eyes.


    At this time, he is really a little tired.


    Just after being confused for a short time, I heard a familiar voice say: "Xiangye is so comfortable! "


    at this time, Jia Sidao was feeling comfortable, so he didn''t open his eyes and said impatiently:" who, go away quickly, don''t disturb the prime minister''s dream, it''s really annoying! "


    but this man was not afraid at all, and even patted Jia Sidao on the shoulder.


    Jia Sidao was a little angry, so he scolded: "Damn it, slave, don''t you want to live? "


    but when he opened his eyes, he saw the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty standing in front of him with a smile.


    Jia Sidao was so scared that he fell on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, I really don''t know that you are here. If I know, I dare not say that even if I kill you. "


    after that, he scolded general manager Jia who was standing outside the door:" you damned slave, the saint has arrived. Why don''t you wake me up earlier! "


    Jia Zhong was also wronged in every way. When the emperor arrived, he did not speak at all, but directly intruded.


    Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty gave a smile and said, "Jia Aiqing, don''t scold the housekeeper in your mansion. That''s what I mean. I told him not to speak. Does he dare not listen to my will? "


    " Your Majesty, if you want to come to Weichen''s residence, you don''t need to ask the imperial edict from the inner palace in advance, or you can ask Weichen to prepare for the arrival of Shengjia in front of the gate. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "what''s the matter, Jia Aiqing? Do you not welcome me as an uninvited guest? If so, I will go back to the palace immediately. "


    " look at what you said, how can I not welcome your Majesty''s arrival? You didn''t give me all this. You see, your majesty, your house is really full of splendor and brilliance, and I can''t be happy. "Jia Sidao complimented emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "after so many years, you have two things that I am most satisfied with. "


    " I don''t know, your majesty, which two things are you talking about? "Jia Sidao asked hastily.

 C240

    After listening to Jia Sidao''s question, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "the first thing is what Jia Aiqing said. I love to hear it. Every time, it comes to my heart. "


    " holy, you are such a slave. "Jia Sidao said happily.


    Then he asked, "Your Majesty, what is the second thing? "


    " is the second thing still for me? "Emperor LiZong asked with a smile.


    Jia Sidao also said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you mean crickets. "


    " if it''s not this, what else can it be? " Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that many of the old ministers in the court don''t understand Wei Chen''s idea of ruling the country by insects. Otherwise, the situation in the court would not be so complicated."


    When Jia Sidao finished speaking, the emperor of LiZong did not pay attention to this, but suddenly pointed to Jia Sidao and asked, "Jia Aiqing, I heard that you were injured by an assassin, and you are already bedridden, but now you are not in such a state?"


    "In front of your majesty, how dare you hide that it''s true that I met an assassin. Fortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time, and I''m wearing soft armor. None of the three long arrows that the assassin shot into my body." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "then why do you want to publicize that you have been seriously injured? What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, the assassin''s intention to assassinate Wei Chen is probably to prevent Wei Chen from going to negotiate peace with the Mongolian mission. Now he pretends to be seriously injured. Those who secretly want to obstruct the great plan of the emperor will think that Wei Chen can no longer handle this matter for the emperor." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong then said, "then Jia Aiqing will be able to" build up the plank road in the open and live in the dark. "


    "I can''t hide anything in front of you. I''ve been thinking about it for a whole night, but you can see it at a glance. I really admire it." Jia Sidao began to compliment emperor qilizong again.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing, since you have nothing to do, I will be relieved."


    After that, he changed his tone and said, "but I have something to do with you, Jia Aiqing!"


    "You can tell me what to do. As long as I can do it, I will do it." Jia Sidao agreed.


    Emperor LiZong called to the outside and said, "come on, bring in what I have brought."


    The little eunuch outside agreed and came in with a cricket jar.


    Pointing to the cricket inside, he said, "Jia Aiqing, look, the iron headed Marshal you sent to me doesn''t know how to deal with things. He doesn''t eat anything these days. If it goes on like this, don''t starve to death. He is a meritorious official of Song Dynasty! "


    " Your Majesty, you don''t have to panic. Let me have a closer look at the reason. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao came to the cricket jar with "Marshal iron head". He made a little cake on the table and put it into the cricket jar.


    If it was normal, the "Marshal iron head" would eat it immediately, but this time it didn''t even move. It seemed that he had no appetite for the cake.


    Jia Sidao stirred up a few times with his own cricket grass, but the "Marshal iron head" still didn''t move.


    Seeing this, the emperor asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with my marshal tietou? Is there no help?"


    Jia Sidao didn''t answer the emperor''s question. Instead, he went closer to observe the "Marshal with iron head". Then he smelled it with his nose and put his finger in the cricket jar. After touching it, he put his finger in his mouth and licked it with his tongue.


    These inexplicable initiatives made emperor LiZong not know what he was doing.


    Emperor LiZong couldn''t help it, so he asked, "Jia Aiqing, you''re talking!"


    "When the emperor begins, this" Marshal iron head "can be said to be OK or something." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong was a little impatient, and said, "Jia Aiqing, don''t play tricks, just say something I can understand."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be angry. There''s a reason why I said that. This" Marshal with iron head "is really OK now, so I said that it''s OK, but if I let it go, the prospect of this" Marshal with iron head "is not good." Jia Sidao''s eloquent way.


    Emperor LiZong said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "What marshal tietou got was the loss of two birds." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "what kind of strange disease is this? How can I never hear of it?"


    "This kind of" two birds out of group "is a very strange disease. It only happens to the" Marshal with iron head ", which is very rare. Naturally, few people know about it." Jia Sidao replied.


    When LiZong heard that marshal tietou was suffering from such a rare disease, he was so anxious that he immediately said, "that Jia Aiqing, please save him quickly.""The root of this" two birds out of group disease "lies in the fact that the" iron headed marshal "wants to find a mate. Unfortunately, he can''t find a suitable mate in a single jar. In this way, he becomes depressed and doesn''t want to eat. At the beginning, there is nothing to do. It''s OK for this kind of insect not to eat for three or two days, but after a long time, his appetite will increase If it goes bad because it doesn''t eat for a long time, at that time, even if it wants to eat, it can''t digest. That''s what''s serious about it. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong said: "I understand a little. It''s easy to do. There are many crickets in my palace. Just find a mate for this" marshal tietou. "


    "Sire, this" marshal tietou "is a rare insect in a hundred years. It''s a coincidence that he can''t see a common mate. Recently, Weichen has got a lot of" yuanyangqing "females, and only such worms can match" marshal tietou ". "Said Jia Sidao.


    After listening to this, Emperor LiZong laughed and said, "the marriage between men and women is about a right match. I didn''t expect that there would be such requirements between insects. It seems that everything in the world is the same in the final analysis. "


    " Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with what you said. In fact, the rules of the insect kingdom are the same as those of people in the world, and they are divided into three or six waiting times. This "iron headed marshal" is the king of crickets. Naturally, his companion must also be a king of females. Only in this way can the two play harmoniously and complement each other. " Jia Sidao said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing, please hurry up and invite out your" yuanyangqing. "


    "I respect the order." Jia Sidao replied.


    After that, he carefully took out a jar.


    Then Jia Sidao asked the servant to bring a bucket basin.


    He first put the iron headed Marshal into the basin, and then put the yuanyangqing into it.


    Don''t say, this Jia Sidao is really a genius who plays with insects. When marshal tietou, who was dying just now, asked about the smell of yuanyangqing, he was shocked and began to sing.


    Slowly, the "marshal tietou" moved to the "yuanyangqing".


    After the two insects collided, the "yuanyangqing" even called.


    Jia Sidao sprinkled some cakes into the insect bowl.


    Miracle appeared, this "iron head marshal" actually big mouthful of eat up, as if this cake is its favorite delicacy.


    Emperor LiZong was very happy to see his beloved "marshal tietou" become active again and eat. He said: "Jia Aiqing, you are so powerful. My" marshal tietou "has cured you. Your contribution is not small. Tell me, how do you want me to reward you. "


    " Your Majesty has flattered me. I am satisfied that you have given me everything. If you do this for your majesty, what reward do you need? " Jia Sidao declined.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Jia Aiqing, you are worthy of learning from other ministers. If all the officials of the Song Dynasty could be like you, I wish the Song Dynasty could be better."


    "As the head of all officials, Wei Chen takes the lead and plays an exemplary role." Jia Sidao said.


    Emperor LiZong said: "well, you Jia Aiqing are in good health, and my" marshal tietou "is fine. Then Jia Aiqing, you will continue to rest, and I will leave. "


    " Your Majesty, please take a message. I have something else to ask you. "When Jia Sidao heard that emperor LiZong was going to leave, he said in a hurry.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "come on, Jia Aiqing, what else can I do for you? "


    " how can we proceed with the negotiation with the Mongolian mission? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    "Emperor LiZong didn''t stay at all. As he walked, he said," isn''t Jia Aiqing doing this thing well? I don''t need to teach you how to do it. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Jia Sidao saw that the emperor was playing with himself, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He got up and wanted to send the emperor out of his prime minister''s house.


    Jia Zong said with a smile, "how can you get out of bed now? "


    that''s what Jia Sidao said. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "don''t be polite, Jia Aiqing. Just let your housekeeper take me out. You''d better continue to lie down. "


    " congratulations to the emperor. "After hearing this, Jia Sidao had to kneel down on the ground and said loudly.


    After watching the figure of emperor LiZong disappear from his vision, Jia Sidao got up from the ground.


    After sitting on the imperial chair and having a sip of tea, he said to himself, "everyone says that I am Jia Sidao is treacherous. But from today''s point of view, the emperor is the biggest slippery guy in the world. You can see that he wants to do this himself, but he wants to make himself a scapegoat. The most merciless thing is the emperor. I don''t think it''s the emperor Running errands for him. "After a while, Jia Zhong came back.


    Seeing Jia Sidao sitting on the chair, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "excuse me, Mr. Xiang. I didn''t do a good job today."


    "I''m really puzzled. I didn''t say that you did something wrong! "When Jia Sidao saw Jia Zhong kneeling on the ground, he said.


    Jia Zhong was even more frightened. He quickly kowtowed a few heads and said: "Mr. Xiang, you are satirizing me. I know that the emperor suddenly came to the prime minister''s residence and didn''t inform you in time. It''s really a small sin to make you unprepared. "


    " Jia Zhong, how many years have you followed me? "Jia Sidao reached out and lifted Jia Zhong, who was kneeling beside him, and asked.


    After hearing this question, Jia Zhong felt a little puzzled. After thinking about it, he replied, "it''s about ten years since I reported to you. "


    " do you think I am unreasonable? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong replied: "Mr. physiognomy, you always convince people with reason in front of me. "


    " now that you know all about it, why did you ask that just now? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    This series of questions made Jia Zhong a little confused. He said, "what''s the matter with you today, Mr. Xiang? What''s the meaning of this question? "


    " Jia Zhong, don''t you understand what I mean? "Looking at his expression, Jia Sidao asked.


    Jia zhongnao scratched his head. He laughed and said, "I''ll tell you back. I really don''t understand. "


    " today, when the sage comes to the prime minister''s residence, he just wants to make a surprise attack to see what happened to the prime minister. He is really the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence. Otherwise, the sage will inform you first, not to mention you. Even the prime minister does not dare to disobey the emperor''s will. So it has nothing to do with you. How can the prime minister blame you? "Said Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong understood what Jia Sidao had just said to himself.


    Jia Zhong immediately knelt down on the ground again and was moved and said, "Mr. Xiang, you are really Jia Zhong''s reborn parents. What can I do to repay you for your kindness? "


    " look, you''re here again. When prime minister was in trouble, it was not you who saved money and clothing to help prime minister. Otherwise, Prime Minister would have starved to death in the street. "Jia Sidao said with emotion.


    Jia Zhong said: "Mr. prime minister, you are the life of great wealth. At that time, you just had bad luck. Even if you didn''t have a little help, you would turn the corner. "


    and then he said," besides, the kindness you have done to Xiaodi and Xiaodi''s family these years is not worth mentioning compared with what Xiaoren did at the beginning. Look, Xiaodi, although he is a housekeeper in the prime minister''s mansion, he knows how to repay his kindness. "


    "You are loyal to the prime minister, and the prime minister is in the eye, so you can rest assured. As long as I, Jia Sidao, have been in this aspect, then you, Jia Zhong, will enjoy endless glory and wealth." Jia Sidao said

 C241

    Jia Zhong listened to his master son Jia Sidao''s words, his eyes showed greedy eyes, but that was just a flash.


    He knelt on the ground again, "Dong Dong He kowtowed his head.


    Jia Sidao looked at his slave''s humility to himself. His heart was very happy.


    You should know that although he came from a general''s family, he wandered outside. In order to survive, he bowed his waist and bowed his head every day, smiling at everyone who gave to him. Jia Sidao will never forget this kind of day.


    From then on, in the dead of night, he secretly vowed to look for opportunities together, be a personal master, and let all people submit to his feet. At that time, he would take back his low waist and smiling face with interest.


    After kowtowing, Jia Zhong asked, "master, you originally planned to go to the state guesthouse to negotiate with the Mongolian mission today. Are you still going as promised?"


    "You''re a big fool. You''ve been seriously injured. If you go to the state guesthouse for negotiation, you''ll go through the trouble immediately." Jia Sidao patted Jia Zhong''s head on his knees and replied.


    If someone patted him on the head, Jia Zhong would be very angry now. He would work hard with this man. In his opinion, in the Song Dynasty, in Lin''an, he was the third most important person out of the saint and his master Jia.


    Other people see him Jia Zhong, as long as Gonggong obediently called him "three Ye", otherwise, it is a great disrespect for him Jia Zhong.


    But Jia Sidao was different. His shot was not respect for him. Instead, he felt that it was a kind of intimate expression of Jia Sidao to himself, which showed that his master Jia Sidao regarded Jia Zhong as his confidant. Otherwise he would not have done it.


    After hearing Jia Sidao''s question, Jia Zhong asked, "prime minister, the Lord is waiting for you to do this. But now that you have broken your appointment, will the Mongolian mission have any opinions on you?"


    "The prime minister really said that he would not go to the State Guesthouse, but he did not say that he would not see the members of the Mongolian mission." Jia Sidao replied.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong said, "Oh, Mr. Xiang, you have confused us. If we don''t go to the State Guesthouse, let''s meet there."


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao gave a mysterious smile and asked Jia Zhong to put his head out and murmur in his ear.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong got up in a hurry, put out his thumb and praised: "Mr. Xiang, you are so tall. I admire you so much."


    "Do it now. Don''t flatter me here. "Jia Sidao waved his hand.


    After hearing this, general manager Jia gave a salute to Jia, saying: "Mr. Xiang, I''ll do it now. "


    after that, he hurried to the door.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Jia Sidao''s son, Jia Sitang, coming from a distance in a hurry.


    When Jia Sitang saw Jia Zhong, he asked anxiously, "third uncle, how is my father''s injury? "


    to tell you the truth, in the prime minister''s mansion, Jia Sidao didn''t really have that Jia Zhong as a servant. When his son was very young, he asked Jia shicang to call Jia Zhong third uncle instead of treating him as a servant.


    From this point of view, Jia Sidao is really good at being a man.


    Seeing Jia''s anxious look, Jia Zhong quickly pulled him aside and replied in a low voice: "don''t worry, young master. You''re ok now. "


    hearing Jia Zhong say this, Jia Zhong was stunned, and then asked:" when I just came back, I heard that my father was seriously injured and could not move! "


    " just go in and see your father. "Jia Zhong points to Jia Sidao''s bedroom.


    After that, he said he had something to do and left in a hurry.


    In fact, Jia Sidao in the house has heard that his beloved son, Jia Sichang, is coming.


    As soon as Jia Si Cang entered his bedroom, Jia Si Dao asked, "is it si Cang? "


    " yes, Dad. "Replied Jia.


    When he entered the house, he saw his father Jia Sidao sitting in the bedroom chair. He was surprised and asked: "Dad, I just heard the third uncle say you''re OK, but I still don''t believe it. But now you look like it should be true. How can you say that you''ve met an assassin and been seriously injured What? "


    " child, sit down and listen to your father and you slowly. "Jia Sidao is very kind.


    This is how people are. Although Jia Sidao dares to use any means to deal with his political enemies outside, he is ruthless. But in front of his son, he is a kind father.


    After Jia Sitang sat down beside him, Jia Sidao said, "son, the man who can kill your father has not been born, so you can rest assured. "


    " then why are you doing this. "Jia asked strangely.


    Jia Sidao certainly won''t tell his children about his plot. After all, Jia is still young.So he replied: "son, you are still young. This is the way to be an official in the officialdom. When you are a little older, my father will tell you the secret. "


    " Dad, what''s so great about being an official? If I want to be an official, it''s not what Dad said. "Juscang road.


    After that, Jia said: "Dad, why don''t you go to the holy place and recommend him to the front line to lead the army and kill the enemy. "


    " you child, you are really ignorant. What can you do if you miss something in the battlefield? Besides, you have no qualification in the army, let alone appoint you as a general. Even if you are appointed as a general, people will not be convinced. "Jia Sidao scolded his son.


    Jia Sitang was a little unconvinced and said: "Dad, you look down on your son''s ability. "


    after that, Jia shicang gently touched the table for a few times, and then said:" Dad, you blow a breath to this table. "


    Jia Sidao didn''t know what he was going to do, but he did it out of his son''s favor.


    After he had blown, the part of the table which had been touched by Jia sicang turned into powder, which was scattered everywhere with the gust of wind blown by Jia Sidao.


    "What''s up, isn''t it. "Jia sicang was proud.


    Jia Sidao just invited his husband to teach Jia sicang''s lessons, but he never invited anyone to teach him martial arts. Today, he was shocked to see his son suddenly show his profound martial arts skills. He asked in a hurry: "boy, where did you learn this kind of Kung Fu? "


    " well, I won''t tell you. I''ll talk to dad when I have a chance. "Replied Jia.


    Jia Sidao knows that his children are so powerful. It''s absolutely extraordinary for him to be able to teach this kind of martial arts.


    His children''s daily whereabouts are under their own control. Even when they travel, they are accompanied by their subordinates in the prime minister''s house. When they come back, they will tell themselves what happened.


    However, Jia sicang learned such a profound martial arts, and his father Jia Sidao didn''t know it at all. This is really unexpected to Jia Sidao. After all, it can''t be achieved overnight to practice such martial arts. Even if he is gifted, it will take three or five years to achieve something.


    Jia Sidao knows his child''s personality. What he doesn''t want to say is useless even if he is forced to do it.


    So he changed the topic and said, "son, have you been to the palace recently to greet your aunt?"


    Jia Sidao is not really the purpose.


    It turned out that Jia Sidao had discussed with his sister for a long time. In order to consolidate the Jia family''s power, it was necessary to form a family with the emperor. In this way, their Jia family would be integrated with the Zhao and Song Dynasties, and it would be easy to deal with things.


    In addition to what Jia Guifei is carrying in her stomach, there is another woman, that is, Princess Rui, Jia Sichang''s cousin.


    According to their meaning, Emperor LiZong recruited Jia sicang as his son-in-law and married his cousin Princess Rui.


    In this case, Jia Sidao and his concubine naturally hoped that Jia Sitang would often go to the palace to invite Princess Rui to play, so as to cultivate the feelings between the two young people.


    Of course, Jia Sidao also hinted to Emperor LiZong about it.


    Emperor LiZong later consulted the princess of Rui, but unfortunately, although the princess liked to play with Jia Sitang and let her marry down to Jia''s house, he was not very happy.


    As the only son of the emperor, Princess Rui is deeply loved by Emperor LiZong. Since she is not happy now, Emperor LiZong is not reluctant to respond to Jia Sidao.


    This is about the future of Jia family. Jia Sidao and Jia Guifei don''t give up, so they often create opportunities for them under various pretexts.


    After listening to Jia Sidao''s question, Jia shicang replied, "I didn''t go to the palace just a few days ago. I can''t always go to the palace."


    "You child, you are such a close aunt, and your father is such a sister. Shouldn''t you, as his nephew, often visit the palace?" Jia Sidao asked.


    After that, without waiting for Jia to reply, he said, "I see, there is nothing to do today. You can go into the palace instead of your father and visit your aunt."


    Jia Shidao''s intention was also vaguely guessed by Jia Sichang. He didn''t want to go in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey Jia Shidao''s order, so he had to stand up reluctantly.


    "That''s right. Let''s go." Seeing that his son had listened to his advice, Jia Sidao said immediately.


    On this day, Princess Jia was sitting in the palace chatting with her eldest daughter, Princess Rui.


    Princess Rui said, "have you heard that my uncle came out of the palace late at night and met an assassin and was seriously injured?"


    "What, unexpectedly have such thing, this imperial concubine how don''t know?" After hearing this, Jia Guifei dropped all her cups on the ground and asked.The princess replied, "it''s estimated that your father saw you pregnant and worried about you. Let the people in the palace keep it from you."


    "The imperial concubine''s brother should go to see your uncle. He is the only brother in the world." Jia Guifei said.


    Princess Rui said: "mother, you are pregnant now. How can you go out of the palace at will. "


    " but I am very anxious. "Said Princess Jia.


    She thought about it and said, "why don''t you go for her since she can''t go? Go and see your uncle and see if he can recover and need her help. "


    Jia Sidao is also good to Princess Rui. After listening to Princess Jia''s words, he didn''t hesitate and immediately replied," OK, madam, I''m going to visit my uncle. "


    just at this time, the eunuch of Qingya building came in with a man, who was really Jia Sichang who came at the order of his father.


    Seeing her mother''s nephew coming, Princess Jia was overjoyed and asked, "nephew Sitang, why are you here? I heard that your father was assassinated. What''s the matter now? Just now, my wife said that she would send your sister ruiguo to visit us? "


    " I''m sorry to worry about it. "Jia shicang quickly bowed to give a gift to Jia Guifei and said.


    Then he told Jia Guifei exactly what he knew.


    After hearing this, Princess Jia put down her heart and said: "ah, this officialdom is dangerous. You see how much your father has to worry about every day. He accidentally meets an assassin. Fortunately, it''s OK. "


    after that, he got up, went to the front of the niche in his room, lit the incense, and began to pray.


    At this time, Jia Sitang and Princess Rui did not dare to speak. Fear affected the mood of Jia Guifei at this time.


    It took a long time for the lady to finish her prayer.


    Princess Rui and Jia Sitang had been a little impatient for a long time. Seeing that Jia Guifei had finished praying, Jia Sitang hurriedly said, "aunt, if you don''t have anything to do, your nephew will leave. "


    " what are you in a hurry? After a hard attack, just play a little longer. My aunt is going to greet the queen now, so let your princess and sister sit here with you. "Said Princess Jia.


    Jia didn''t dare to listen to his aunt''s words, so he had to send her to the queen, but he stayed.


    There were only two of them left in the room, and Jia asked, "princess, what are you doing recently. "


    " why don''t you look at me now for fear that I will eat you? "The princess of Rui didn''t answer Jia''s question, but asked in reverse.


    Jascang replied: "princess sister, you are not a tiger. What am I afraid of. "


    " my mother said that she wanted to betroth my princess to you, but you didn''t dare to look at me. Sitting so far away from my princess, you should marry me? " Princess Rui stares at Jia and asks.


    After hearing this, it seemed that Jia Sichang was stimulated. He suddenly stood up and rushed to Princess Rui ..¡£

 C242

    Jia Sidao once told his son, Jia sicang, to be careful and polite in the palace and never be frivolous.


    He knew that there were many people who opposed him in the palace.


    Jia Sitang is still young. If he gets angry and is plotted, he will have bad luck.


    With his father''s orders, every time he came to the palace, he was polite when he saw all the people in the palace, and he never went too far.


    This gave the princess the impression that her cousin, Jia Sichang, was a little introverted and timid.


    Today, in the absence of his mother''s wife, Princess Rui wanted to take the opportunity to tease her cousin.


    But he didn''t expect that Jia Sichang would suddenly become so crazy today, and he jumped on him fiercely.


    Princess Rui was a little overwhelmed by Jia''s action. Before he could hide, she fell to the ground.


    Thanks to the thick carpet on the floor of the room, the princess was pressed down and didn''t feel any pain.


    Princess Rui looked at Jia Sitang with unusual eyes. She was really a little scared. She said, "smelly boy, if you want to be rude, be careful that I will play Ming and kill you."


    At first, Jia shicang hesitated a little, but after hearing this, he suddenly kisses Princess Rui.


    It took a long time to let go.


    After a long time, the house was released.


    Princess Rui slapped Jia Sitang in the face and scolded: "you are a bad boy. You should be strong to my princess while your mother''s wife is no longer here. Do you want to live?"


    Today, Jia didn''t know whether he was brave or how to deal with it. After listening to the words of Princess Rui, he was not afraid at all, but said with a smile: "princess sister, you are reluctant to kill me."


    "Bah, who do you think you are? You are the nephew of the princess." The way that Princess Rui disdains.


    After that, he put his hand on his waist and said, "I tell you, bad boy, even if you kiss my princess, I won''t invite you to be my son-in-law."


    "Oh, I don''t care if I kiss you, princess sister. How many times have you been kissed?" Jia asked.


    Princess Rui said, "so what? I tell you, there are at least ten or eight."


    "Don''t brag here. The princesses are all eunuchs. Are you going to marry eunuchs?" Jasper road.


    The princess of Rui was so angry that she grabbed a book on the table and threw it at Jia sicang.


    But Jia Sichang has excellent martial arts, which will be hit by Princess Rui.


    This Jia Sitang said: "princess sister, stop and listen to me."


    "Say something." The princess said.


    Jia said: "in fact, I don''t have much interest in princess you, but my aunt and dad have to make up for us."


    "What, you don''t like Princess Ben?" Princess Rui asked angrily.


    Princess Rui continued: "hum, this princess is beautiful and loved by everyone. Have you ever seen a more beautiful woman than the princess?"


    "If you dare to say so, the princess will let her father unload this woman into eight pieces and become the scariest woman in the world." Princess Rui stopped for a moment and said again.


    After hearing this, Jia sicang said, "this girl is really vicious."


    "Why, I dare not say it." The princess said.


    Jia didn''t answer, but pressed step by step and went to the princess.


    "What do you want to do?" The princess asked nervously.


    "My princess, I dare not think about it, but I dare to do it," said Jia


    After that, he hugged the princess.


    Princess Rui wanted to struggle, but she didn''t know how to deal with it, but she had no strength.


    Slowly, instead, she pandered to it.


    This elegant building is filled with this breath of youth.


    When Jia Si Cang felt that he was about to make trouble, he let go of Princess Rui again.


    He asked, "how do you feel about me now?"


    "I don''t feel anything but nausea and boredom." The princess replied.


    Jia Si Cang asked: "yes, then why do you still cater to so warmly?"


    "So what? The princess already has someone she likes." The princess replied.


    "It''s impossible," said Jia. "Who is he? If he is, you can tell me."


    "Who are you? If you let the princess say it, the princess will say it." The princess said.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll prove it. You lied to me," he said


    "Why should I cheat you, princess? I tell you, this man is more masculine and has better martial arts than you. People can clean you up with a finger." The princess said.Jia Sitang said: "you are blowing nonsense here again, princess. If you stay in the palace all day, you will know such people?"


    "Tell me, who is this man?" Jia asked again.


    The princess raised her head and said, "this man is Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army."


    "It''s him!" After hearing this, Jia was stunned.


    Princess Rui said, "what''s the matter? I tell you, they are the apprentices of the best experts in the world. They have a knife in their hand. It''s majestic. It''s many times stronger than you don''t know."


    "Ha ha, just him, I''m afraid that a little commander of the imperial army can''t compare with me." The way that Jia didn''t care.


    Princess Rui said: "since you are not afraid of him, you can go to him for a duel. With your little skill, maybe you will be beaten down by a move in the world."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to this boy to settle the accounts." Jasper road.


    As the commander of the Imperial Army, he was responsible for the safety of the Imperial City, which naturally led to frequent access to the imperial palace.


    As the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen was very handsome and had excellent martial arts skills. Naturally, he was very dazzling in the imperial city.


    Once, Princess Rui was playing tree climbing in the imperial city. At that time, she was so happy that she climbed higher and higher, but when she got to the top, she looked down and saw that she was so high from the ground that she was afraid to climb down.


    The maids and eunuchs in the palace below also have no way. They are worried like ants on a hot pot.


    If the delay continues, the princess will probably fall from the tree.


    Just when the eunuchs had no choice, they happened to meet the commander of the imperial guards who led several imperial guards to patrol this place.


    Seeing this, Zheng Huchen immediately launched his lightness skill, flew into the tree and saved the princess.


    It was the first time that the princess lay in a man''s arms.


    Floating down from the sky, looking at the man beside him, her resolute expression, she has been intoxicated.


    From then on, Princess Rui went to find Zheng Huchen.


    However, Zheng Huchen devoted himself to the Song Dynasty. He wanted to serve the Song Dynasty and kill the enemy in the battlefield. If you asked him to marry a princess and enjoy the glory and wealth, he didn''t have this idea.


    This is really in response to the ancient saying, called "concubine intentionally, but Lang heartless.".


    The princess of Rui also knows that their status is too different. After all, he is the only princess of the emperor, and Zheng Huchen is just a little commander of the imperial army. In Lin''an, where princes and nobles are flying all over the world, he is just a small role.


    After all, Princess Rui is too young to think about her marriage.


    She thought about whether she could find a way to let her father raise the official position of Zheng Huchen. In that case, she and he would be well matched.


    At the beginning, Princess Rui pinned her hope on her mother''s wife. She thought that after all, she was close to her daughter. Maybe she would help her out of her love.


    But Princess wanwan of Rui didn''t expect that her mother''s concubine also had her own plans. She even wanted to marry herself to her nephew.


    To tell you the truth, Jia Sichang grew up with him and played with him when he was free. But Zheng Huchen had a preconceived impression in her heart. If she wanted him to accept another man, she couldn''t accept it.


    But today, Jia''s warm and active kiss, I don''t know how to deal with it. When he faced the pursuit of Jia, his calm heart became a bit of waves.


    People''s feelings are often very wonderful, maybe you have recognized a thing, but when it comes to a certain moment, an inadvertent change will shake your decision.


    The princess of ruiguo seems to be very hot, but she is also a perceptual woman. She has been caught in the dilemma of emotional choice unconsciously.


    The feeling this thing, always lets in the boudoir the young girl falls into one kind of inexplicable melancholy.


    However, born in the imperial family, emotion always gives way to the game of power.


    There can never be a pure broken emotional world there. If you want to pursue pure and broken feelings, there will only be one result.


    That''s head fracture and blood loss.


    In this solemn palace, I don''t know how much helplessness and sadness are hidden.


    Seeing that he was going to fight Zheng Huchen, the princess of Rui didn''t say a word. Jia''s heart was a little lost. He was about to leave.


    By this time, Princess Rui had come back to her senses and said, "Hey, come back to me. "


    " why, do you want me to fight? "Asked Jia.


    Princess Rui said: "you are less beautiful here. I am worried that you will be chopped to death by Zheng Tongling. In that case, my uncle will be sad. I just want to see my uncle''s face and advise you not to go.""Ha ha, how can that be? You have only seen Zheng Huchen''s chopper, but you have not seen my real kung fu. One day, you will know that Zheng Huchen is just a little role that is not worth mentioning." Jasper road.


    Princess Rui did not argue with Jia, but said to him, "sit down first."


    "What do you mean, if you don''t drive me away, you have to ask me to go down, do you ask me?" Asked Jia.


    Princess Rui said: "you are really smart. You will bully me .¡£¡±


    had not waited for her to finish saying, "this is what she said," what, you say I bully you, my royal highness, every time you tease me. "


    "You are just making a fuss. Don''t you call me insulted by your rudeness to me just now?" Asked the princess.


    Jia Sitang a little obscene smile: "this should not count, this kind of thing is mutual, you love me willing."


    "You''re a bad boy. You''re just bullshit. I''ll tell you if I''m forced." The princess said.


    Jia said: "you just want to find a reason to ask me to do something. In fact, you can directly say that you are the apple of my concubine''s eye. As long as you open your mouth, I will not immediately agree or let Jia die. I will not frown."


    "Cut, you don''t say so terrible, for no reason I won''t want you to die, you die for me what good." The princess said.


    Jia Sitang said: "then you should say hello quickly. I have something else to do when I go out of the palace."


    "Zheng Huchen is not from Huangshan school. What kind of famous school is Huangshan school in the world?" Princess Rui hesitated and asked.


    Jia replied, "you should have said that earlier."


    He didn''t lie either. Then he told the princess Rui what he knew.


    From this point of view, Jia''s manner is not bad. He didn''t deliberately slander Zheng Huchen''s school because he was his rival.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui said, "well, his master has a lot to do with the royal family of the Song Dynasty."


    "Well, you can say that." Jasper road.


    Princess Rui asked, "if we also want to join their Huangshan sect, please accept us as apprentices. Do you think they will agree to join us?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You know, old leader Xin Ran is known as the best expert in the world. Now he doesn''t accept apprentices. Don''t say you ask old leader Xin ran to accept you as an apprentice. It''s very difficult to ask his disciples to accept you as an apprentice." Jasper road.


    At that time, the princess said, "it''s not the only thing that the emperor wanted to do to help him Do you have any children? "


    After listening to her words, Jia Sichang knew that the princess was playing naive again. No matter how he explained it, it was useless.


    Don''t argue with her, but find an excuse, from the elegant building in a hurry ..¡£

 C243

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Ding song was half lying on a soft couch in his luxurious secret room of the restaurant.


    I saw him in the soft couch next to the part of a light press, from below automatically raised a precious amber glass and a bottle of Persian wine.


    Ding song picked up the amber wine cup and poured a glass of wine for himself. He took a sip of it and closed his eyes slightly to see his expression. It was endless aftertaste and profound artistic conception.


    But I don''t know when a woman with a silver mask appeared beside him.


    She looked at the intoxicated Ding song and said coldly, "Deputy helmsman Ding, you are so elegant."


    Hearing this strange and familiar voice, Ding song, like a conditioned reflex, immediately jumped up from the soft couch and said, "master, why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t I come?" The masked woman asked.


    Ding song looked at the masked woman and said, "if you can come, of course you can."


    "But why are you so cold to me?" Ding song looked at the masked woman with a kind of resentment, and said.


    The masked woman said, "you want us to be so passionate about you."


    "You know, when I joined your organization, it was all for you, but now you are still indifferent to me. Do you know how painful it is to miss someone?" Ding Song said painfully.


    After Ding song finished, he slowly rolled up his sleeve and saw that there were many knife marks on it.


    The woman with the mask said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?"


    "I was hurt, but I didn''t get hurt." Ding Songdao.


    The woman with the mask said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know, during this period of time, whenever I miss you, I will cut my arm with a dagger. Only the pain of the wound will make me forget to miss you for a while." Ding Songdao.


    Always can''t help but look at the cold woman with a scar on his arm.


    The woman with the mask stretched out her jade hand, gently stroked his injured arm and sighed, "why do you need it?"


    "Sentimental since ancient times hurt parting." Ding Songdao.


    Looking at the person he missed in front of him, Ding song couldn''t help but hold the woman with the mask in his arms and gently untied her mask.


    This is a face that every man will never forget after seeing. Her beauty is suffocating.


    Ding song holds the woman tightly and kisses her warmly.


    Their clothes are flying around the house .¡£


    Ding song is infatuated with every place he has been missing recently.


    Only women in the room are satisfied with the sound of happiness.


    They let Buddha go back to the feeling when they first met.


    After a long time, there was no breathing voice in the room.


    Just now, her clothes were as warm as fire. At this time, when she put on her own clothes and put on her mask again, she was still as cold as when she first came here.


    Ding song sighed and said, "why do you want to wrap yourself up? Are you not tired in such a day?"


    "For the sacred goal in my heart, what''s tiring." This woman''s cold way.


    Then the woman sighed and said, "I was always optimistic about you, but now I''m more and more disappointed with you."


    "What do you mean?" Ding song asked.


    The woman said, "look, you haven''t finished all the tasks you''ve been given recently. You can say they all failed. Do you still have faith in you?"


    "Well, you''re in Lin''an. You don''t know the situation here. It''s not as simple as you think. You know, it''s too easy to do this thing just by my strength." Ding song took a sip of Persian wine and said, "you know, it''s not just the internal factions of the Song Dynasty that are fighting, but also the western countries, Mongolia and other dark forces that we don''t know about."


    "It''s true that you don''t think of failure as an excuse." The woman with mask said.


    Ding song listened to her saying, a little worried, said: "you listen carefully to me about the inside story."


    "Go ahead and see what else you have." The woman took the glass that Ding song handed over and took a shallow drink.


    Ding Song said: "you know, in order to hire those Japanese killers, I''m risking killing my head. If Jia Sidao knew that I hired Japanese killers to assassinate the Mongolian mission, even my father would be implicated, and I spent one million taels of silver to hire them."


    "Where are these Japanese killers now?" Asked the woman.


    Ding Song said: "don''t worry. I know we still need them. The last time I failed to assassinate the Mongolian mission in Changting, 20 li away, I secretly placed them in a village outside Lin''an City. There are all our tenants of the Ding family. They are very safe. Most people can''t find them at all.""Well, you can do it fairly well. These Japanese killers are all highly skilled in martial arts. It''s really indispensable for us to be able to do big things." The woman said.


    Then she said, "this time you hire Japanese ninja as a killer. I know it''s your personal money, but it''s an organizational matter. I won''t let you lose."


    After that, he took out a bundle of thick bank notes from his pocket and handed them to Ding song, saying: "each one is 10000 Liang, a total of 100."


    "What do you mean?" Ding song pushed the woman''s hand and said.


    the woman said, "I can''t let you suffer. I''m going to make up for you with the silver you paid in advance. "


    " my life is all yours, not to mention my silver. I don''t want it. "Ding Songdao.


    After hearing this, the woman did not force her to put the silver back into her pocket.


    Ding song looked at the woman and asked, "you''re not coming to see me alone this time. Is that so simple? "


    " don''t call ''you''. Now we are talking about business. You should call me the master, OK? " This woman''s cold way.


    Ding Song said to himself, "you''ve changed so fast. "


    according to the woman''s request, he asked again," dear master, what else should you do this time? "


    " of course. "The woman said.


    Ding Song said: "master, please give me your orders. "


    " Jia Sidao has sent his housekeeper Jia Zhong to the state guesthouse to invite the envoys of the Mongolian mission to his prime minister''s house to discuss peace before the second half of this evening. "The woman said.


    Ding Song said: "I understand. As soon as they go abroad, our chance will come. "


    " you are smart. "The woman said.


    After a word of praise, the woman said, "but don''t ask the Japanese ninjas to do it. They just showed up. They do it frequently. It''s easy to expose. "


    " it''s up to me, but Yang Lian Zhenjia is a master of the Great Wall, and I can''t deal with it on my own! "Pineway.


    The woman said: "you still have self-knowledge. With your current Kung Fu, you want to deal with Yang Lian Zhenjia. I''m afraid you''re still a little short of fire. "


    " master, do you still send me alone? "Ding song asked suspiciously.


    The woman said: "you can rest assured that someone will help you in the dark at that time. You should have no problem with Yang Lian Zhenjia. "


    Ding song has always been very convinced of his master''s arrangement. He knows that there will be omissions in everything arranged by him.


    He said nothing more.


    The woman looked at Ding song and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll leave. You''ll get ready and start immediately when you''re ready. "


    seeing that she was leaving, Ding song was a little disappointed and asked," next time, when will you come back? "


    " look at you, you are not a child, and you can''t leave me all day. Don''t worry, we don''t have many opportunities to meet now, but when we are finished in the future, we can be together every day. "The woman became a little gentle again.


    Then she scraped Ding song''s nose with her fingers and said, "good boy, you can do things well, and then you will be rewarded heavily. "


    after that, without waiting for Ding song''s reaction, he pushed open the window, unfolded his body method, and floated out of the window.


    When Ding song went out a few years ago, he met a beautiful woman in the river and lake. All of a sudden, he became obsessed with her.


    This woman is the head of a mysterious organization in the river.


    Ding song was originally the son of the prime minister, but for her, he willingly joined the organization and was appointed Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Before the Mongolian mission arrived, the leader of the organization, the woman who came to his restaurant late at night, sent a message and ordered him to intercept the Mongolian mission secretly.


    As for why he did it, Ding song did not know at all. But he was possessed of the woman, and he did whatever the woman told him.


    That''s the kill in the 20 mile Pavilion.


    What surprised him was that besides the Japanese ninja he sent, there was a group of killers. He didn''t know who these people were. He wanted to ask his master, but just now he talked about other things and didn''t have time.


    Ding song got up, opened the door of his secret room, took out what he needed at night, put out the light in his room, and then he came out quietly from his restaurant under the cover of the night.


    He grew up in Lin''an City when he was young. He was very familiar with it. He was afraid of being found. He did not dare to take the main road. Instead, he crossed the small road and came to the vicinity of the State Guesthouse.


    After joining this organization, Ding song received very professional training. Coupled with his familiarity with the terrain, he soon found a secret hiding place.At this time, there is still a period of time before the second half of the night. The Mongolian mission in the State Guesthouse should not have come out, so Ding song has to hide and stare at the State Guesthouse.


    After waiting for about an hour or two, Ding song found that two people suddenly appeared on the roof of the State Guesthouse.


    In such a late night, there should be no other people. Ding song knew that his opportunity had come.


    Ding song knows that there are Mongolian and Western envoys living in the State Guesthouse recently. For their safety, the imperial court has arranged a large number of elite members of the Imperial Army as guards in the State Guesthouse. If they do it in this place, it will certainly disturb these elite members of the imperial army. It is very difficult to get rid of the envoys of the Mongolian mission at that time.


    So he started his lightness skill and followed them secretly.


    There are two people in front of us. One of them is not very tall. It seems that his lightness skill is very common. He needs to take it with him.


    After leaving the State Guesthouse about two miles away, Ding song felt that this place was suitable for hands-on, so he quickened his pace and threw two darts two meters away from the two people in front.


    Ding song knew that his two darts hit the two men in front very well.


    After throwing the darts, he immediately drew out his sword and stabbed it without speaking.


    Among the two people in front, one is Yang lianzhenjia, an apprentice of great master bespa, and the other is Mongolian general Boyan.


    It was supposed that Yang Lian Zhenjia and Hao Jing should go to Jia Sidao''s residence together, but when Zi Haojing went out secretly, he didn''t tell anyone.


    Hao Jing is the envoy again. Yang lianzhenjia thinks that Hao Jing is going to deal with the secret affairs that the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan told him privately, and he doesn''t care about it. He thinks, "in this case, it''s better to pretend you don''t know. If you go to find Hao Jing, you''ll make both sides think badly."


    In this way, Hao Jing did not come back, and Yang lianzhenjia did not go to look for it, until Jia Sidao''s housekeeper Jia Zhong secretly came to the State Guesthouse and said that he invited two Mongolian envoys to the prime minister''s residence to have a secret talk tonight, but Hao Jing did not come back.


    Yang Lianzhen Jia has no choice but to take Boyan Xiaojiang and himself to Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    He thinks it''s the first negotiation. Anyway, it''s not particularly important. There''s no problem for him to go with Boyan. When Hao Jing comes back, just talk to him. I''m afraid Hao Jing has nothing to say.


    But two people did not expect, they went out of the State Guesthouse here, unexpectedly met the assassin.


    Seeing someone stabbing him with a sword, Yang Lianzhen pushes Boyan''s little general back to one side, sinks his Qi into the elixir field, pours real power into his sleeves, and swings the other''s long sword away.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that countless ox hair needles flew from behind him.


    when he reacted, he just avoided part of them, and the rest hit him in the back.

 C244

    These cattle hair needles that shot into Yang Lian''s body were really powerful. As soon as they entered his body, they would automatically drill into his body.


    Knowing that the freshness was not good, Yang lianzhenjia quickly used the internal skill of his school to stop the flow of these ox hair needles in his body.


    It''s a pity that the blood in his body has been blocked by the big needle.


    The secret weapon used by the master who assisted Ding song in the dark is called "ghost seeing sorrow".


    Its strength lies in putting countless ox hair needles into a box, then using internal force to vibrate and shoot them out.


    When these cattle hair needles are made, they are coated with a special drug. As long as they come into contact with human blood, they will take blood as the carrier.


    In the body of each big hole in the rapid flow.


    As long as there is real Qi flowing in these big acupoints, the ox hair needle flowing here will immediately seal this big acupoint.


    It can be said that this kind of "ghost seeing sorrow" is specialized to crack people''s internal skill.


    Seeing this, Ding song knew that Yang Lian was not afraid enough, so he waved his long sword and stabbed Boyan.


    What Boyan is good at is instant Kung Fu. In fact, he didn''t see the fame of the changes just now.


    When Ding song stabs himself with his sword, he thinks that Ding song is afraid of Yang Lian''s Kung Fu and dare not fight him. Instead, he comes to deal with himself.


    Therefore, when Ding song came to deal with himself, Boyan didn''t worry at all. He thought, "as long as he blocked a move, Yang lianzhenjia will support him. "


    however, after Ding song''s training in this mysterious organization, his internal power and sword skills are first-class in the world.


    Boyan came out to negotiate this time. He didn''t take the broadsword he was good at. He just wore the machete that the general Mongolian warrior wore around his waist.


    When he drew out his machete to deal with Ding song''s sword. Ding song didn''t connect with his long sword at all, but when he changed his sword move, he stabbed his opponent''s right pulse gate.


    It turns out that although Ding song doesn''t know Boyan, he can tell from the way of his machete that he has never had a rest in the internal power of the Jianghu, but his strength and skills can''t be underestimated.


    So he gave full play to the flexible advantage of his long sword and hit the target. Then without stopping, the sword stabbed at Boyan''s chest.


    Boyan closed his eyes and said: "I can''t imagine that Boyan was in the battle, but he died in the hands of an opponent who didn''t know who. "


    over there, Yang lianzhenjia wants to save him. Unfortunately, he has lost all his internal power and can''t even protect himself.


    But Boyan didn''t feel that Ding song''s sword stabbed his chest, but he heard the sound of two swords colliding with each other.


    Boyan was surprised and thought, "is it my life? Someone has come to save me. "


    thinking of this, he quickly opened his eyes and saw two people standing beside him, one he knew was Xin Youxuan, the good brother of the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan, and next to him was a gorgeous woman, the princess of Persian Manichaeism, the wise venerable.


    How could they get to this place late at night?


    It turned out that they entered the space under the crescent spring in Dunhuang that day, and after a fierce battle with the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, the dark king saw that his plot could not succeed, so he hurried away with the beautiful general Chun Qiu and the Kunlun Dharma protector who had lost their martial arts skills.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Sirius, the leader of the Sirius tribe in Amelia, gave her precious life to save her mistakes.


    Of course, the Sirian people can''t wake up their former hometown again.


    The buildings in the low space were greatly shocked, so Xin Youxuan had to bury Mrs. Sirius''s body near the energy spring in a hurry, and ran out of the underground space with the wisdom.


    According to Xin Youxuan''s plan, he is going to take the wisdom venerable directly on Huangshan to meet his father, old Master Xin Ran.


    After all, I haven''t been back for a long time since I left my father and wandered alone.


    Everyone has a deep feeling for the place where they are born and raised, and Xinran is no exception.


    But when they just returned to Dunhuang, they heard from the disciples of the beggars'' sect that there had been a great change in Mongolia''s policy towards the Song Dynasty. They would send envoys to Lin''an to discuss peace, saying that if Xin Youxuan received his letter, he would go to Lin''an immediately to find out.


    Before Xin Youxuan got down to Huangshan, his sixth elder martial brother had already left the school and went to Lin''an to become the commander of the imperial army.


    After he came to Lin''an with the wise master, he went directly to find his sixth elder martial brother.


    Zheng hutouchen knew that with his and Yang Miaozhen''s martial arts, he was Henan to deal with those assassins. In his spare time, he thought that if only his younger martial brother Xin Ran came here. He was proficient in the master''s natural skills, and his sword technique was high, he would certainly be able to deal with those mysterious assassins.


    I really miss Cao Cao. Cao Cao is on his way.Seeing that Xin Ran came to his residence with the wise master, Zheng Huchen was overjoyed and said, "little younger martial brother, this is the fragrant wind that brings you here. Sixth elder martial brother, I was just thinking that you could come and help me. You are coming."


    After welcoming Xin Youxuan and the wise master into the room, Zheng Huchen told them in detail what happened in the Song Dynasty recently.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan volunteered to ambush near the State Guesthouse.


    Considering that he knew the Mongolian delegation, the news that he came to Lin''an came to Zheng Huchen, Yang Miaozhen and Wen Tianxiang, and other people didn''t know anything about it.


    This evening, Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable see two people coming out of the State Guesthouse.


    With his own judgment, he knew that it must be Yang Lian Zhenjia and young general Boyan.


    But they did not immediately follow up, but slightly wait for a while.


    Sure enough, when Yang Lianzhen and Jia left for a while, they saw someone quietly following behind.


    So xinyouxuan they follow behind the man.


    Xin Youxuan has seen the martial arts of Yang Lian Zhenjia. Seeing Ding song fighting with him, Xin Youxuan thinks that there should be no problem, but he didn''t expect that someone was lurking behind. When he wanted to go, Yang Lian Zhenjia was already late.


    See the situation is not right, Xin Youxuan let the wisdom to protect Yang Lianzhen Jia, and he went to save the Boyan young general.


    Although Xin Youxuan is very famous at this time, it''s the first time that he came to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. Many people have heard of his name, but if you really want to see him, it''s hard to talk about him.


    After Ding song''s long sword was lifted away by the opponent''s sword move, he stepped back several times and stood firm. He can''t help but be surprised, heart said: "this Lin''an City when came such a master, to my Ding song''s good news, unexpectedly don''t know."


    So he focused on protecting his vital parts and said, "who are you, why do you want to harm the Mongolian mission?"


    "You are Jia Sidao''s running dog of the traitor. I tell you that the Mongolian mission came to Lin''an of Song Dynasty to sign a contract with him. As long as the heroes of Song Dynasty want to eat their flesh and drink their blood raw." Ding Song said fiercely.


    Ding song is very cunning. He works for a woman in a mysterious organization, but he turns himself into a patriotic swordsman in the Jianghu. First of all, he puts himself on a moral level to blame Xin Youxuan.


    Since his debut, Xin Youxuan has been engaged in activities outside the great wall of Mongolia, but rarely in the Wulin of the Central Plains. This is the first time that he has seen some of his predecessors in the Jianghu on Huangshan Mountain or heard Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan school, his father.


    But he doesn''t know much about the young swordsmen who have come out in recent years.


    And this Ding song''s face was covered again tonight. For a moment and a half, he could not judge.


    When Xin Youxuan''s father was young, he worked hard for the Song Dynasty to recover his homeland. Now he heard that Ding song was a hero who resisted the powerful northern enemies. He hesitated for a moment and decided to let him go. He said, "since you are a righteous man in the river and lake, I''ll let you go


    "If you want me to go, you can, but you can give me two things." Ding Songdao.


    "What do you want?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "This is the head of Yang lianzhenjia and the Mongol who followed him." Ding song replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan thought to himself: this man really doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. He was willing to let you go, but you didn''t know how to advance or retreat. "


    so he said:" Sir, our song dynasty is a country of etiquette. We should know that since ancient times, if the two countries fought each other and did not kill envoys, if the envoys of Mongolia died on the territory of our song dynasty, it would do great harm to the prestige of our song dynasty. "


    Xin Youxuan looked at a wise venerable over there and saw nothing. Then he said to Ding song," besides, even if you killed the emissary of Mongolia with your insidious means, it''s not honorable for you to kill the emissary of Mongolia. "


    in fact, at this time, Ding song also wanted to stop. However, he thought of his conversation with the woman of the mysterious organization before he arrived. He said that his recent human tasks had ended in failure.


    The woman he likes is already dissatisfied with himself, which makes him do it in person. In his opinion, it''s actually an opportunity given by the women of the mysterious organization. If it doesn''t work out again tonight, the woman he cherishes will be even more disappointed with herself. It''s also possible that she can''t leave herself.


    Ding Song said in his heart: "no, I can''t give up. For the sake of the woman I love, even if it''s impossible, I''ll fight for it. "


    thinking of this, he stretched out his long sword again and said coldly:" you are Jia Sidao''s running dog, I am a righteous man who killed Mongolian emissaries. We are not the same people on the road. You are not qualified to teach me a lesson. Let''s see the difference in martial arts. "


    after that, the long sword floated out, using the sword technique I learned from the mysterious organization.


    When Ding song entered this mysterious organization to learn swordsmanship, he was nearly twenty years old.The leader of this organization has taught Ding song one by one quick internal power training method, based on which he has taught the most exquisite "killer sword" in the organization.


    Xin Youxuan in saving Boyan young general, and Ding song had a move, feel that although this person''s internal power is good, but compared with himself, the difference is more than one level.


    But I didn''t expect that Ding song''s swordsmanship, once unfolded, would be like a ghost, which made it impossible for people to defend. All the moves were to stab Xin Youxuan''s vital acupoints.


    This kind of regardless of oneself, crazy attack of play is really let Xin Youxuan a little not adapt to, after all, with his Xin Youxuan today''s position, always can''t and a person you don''t know come to lose both.


    So he concentrated on his luck and used his four ways to protect himself.


    The essence of this killer sword technique is that it can quickly stab the opponent to death, so that it can break through the defensive circle of the opponent before the opponent reacts.


    But Ding song didn''t think that Xin Youxuan''s sword technique was the best one. His defense was very tight. It was almost impossible to crack his sword technique with his ability.


    Xin Youxuan has improved a lot since he had a big fight under the crescent spring in Dunhuang.


    All of a sudden, he felt the sound of light concealed weapons flying through the night sky.


    It''s very likely that Yang Jialian is launching the secret weapon again.


    This kind of concealed weapon is very slight. It''s very difficult to shock it down with a long sword alone. If you are careless, it will be very serious as long as one or two of them pierce your body.


    Xin Youxuan suddenly roared, and saw the sharp light of his sword soar.


    He used the skill of "flying dragon in the sky" in his four Dragon Qi Kung Fu.


    With Xin Youxuan as the center, it looks like a huge wave, rolling up the sword flowers all over the sky.


    The flying cattle hair needles were all shaken back and disappeared.


    Look at that Ding song. The sword in his hand has been broken into two pieces, and his body is covered with blood.


    Xin Youxuan held the sword in his right hand, and the sword hung down. He said, "Sir, you are satisfied with the result."


    At this time, Ding song already knows that even if someone secretly helps, he is not Xin Youxuan''s opponent.


    So he asked, "who on earth is your master, who has such a profound sword skill?"


    "I am Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Ding Songwen said: "is Xin Youxuan the son of the old leader of Huangshan sect?"


    "However, leader Xin is my father." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Xin Youxuan then asked, "who is your excellency? Can you leave your life?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am any more. You will forget the meaning of the name of the dying man." Ding Songdao.


    Xin Youxuan said: "your injury will not cure you to die."


    "Of course I know that." Ding song''s depressed way.


    Xin Youxuan asked strangely, "why do you say you are going to die?"

 C245

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s question, Ding song asked in a strange way: "don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Xin has killed a lot of people under his sword, but he doesn''t kill people at will. If you are not guilty of four crimes, you''d better hurry up. If the army comes late, I''m afraid I just want to let you go." Xin Youxuan said.


    After Ding song knew the identity of Xin Youxuan, he was sure that he could not be sent by Jia Sidao, but he was still pretending to be confused and said, "what a pity!"


    "What a pity?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Ding song deliberately slandered Xin Youxuan and said, "it''s a pity that after you were a famous family in Huangshan, you became Jia Sidao''s running dog."


    At this time, he had heard the footsteps of a large number of people. He waited for Xin Youxuan to react, arched his hand to him and said, "thank you very much!"


    He started his lightness skill and ran away.


    Wisdom venerable has been healing Yang Lian Zhenjia just now.


    At this time, seeing that Xin Youxuan let Ding song go, he came to him in a hurry, stamped his foot and said, "how did you let this assassin go?"


    "I think this man is also a righteous man of our song dynasty, so I think I''d better let him go!" Xin Youxuan said,


    the wise master said: "we are helping your sixth elder martial brother solve the case. Even if you have sympathy, you have to ask the situation clearly. You are sending him away!"


    "Yes, but if this person doesn''t say it, I don''t think he is afraid of death. He doesn''t want to be caught by the officials, so he has to let her go. "Xin Youxuan explained.


    The wise master said, "ah, it seems that I''ve been busy these days, and the clue is broken again."


    "After a while, they will come. Don''t say that I am the assassin to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. After all, they are all officials. "Xin Youxuan


    warned.


    The wise master said, "you can rest assured. You think I am as stupid as you are."


    Then he pointed to the little general Boyan on the ground and asked: "this Mongol is


    who is lying on the ground still? Was he killed by the assassin? "


    " this is the Mongolian Boyan young general. When saving him, although he is my brother, the young general under the fourth Prince Kublai Khan of Mongolia, he is also my friend, but he is Mongolian after all, so he easily hit this man''s sleeping cave. " Xin Youxuan explained.


    The wise man nodded and said, "Oh, so it is."


    Then she said: "the assassins are gone. If you don''t untie Boyan''s acupoints, he won''t have excellent internal skills. The acupoints are closed for a long time, which is harmful to the body."


    "Sister Hongyin, I just talked to you about the assassin. I forgot if you didn''t remind me." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he untied the sleeping hole of Boyan.


    Boyan had contact with Xin Youxuan in the residence of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and naturally he knew Xin Youxuan.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Xin Youxuan and said, "Mr. Xin, it was you who saved me. Thank you very much."


    After that, he looked around and quickly asked, "master, he is the Deputy envoy of our Mongolian historical mission. How is he now?"


    Xin Youxuan pointed to Yang Lian who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, and said, "Boyan, you don''t have to worry. He''s adjusting his breath there."


    Just as they were talking, they saw Wen Tianxiang, Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen, and they arrived here with the imperial army.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked in a hurry, "what happened in the end?"


    Xin Youxuan told them what happened here in detail.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang saw that Yang lianzhenjia was still closing his eyes and breathing. He asked Boyan, "little brother, why are you going out with your deputy envoy so late in the night?"


    It was extremely secret that he was invited to Jia Sidao''s residence. Otherwise, he would not have gone before this time. Boyan would not have told the truth to Lord Wen Tianxiang, so he dodged on the ground that he was just an accompanying messenger and the guard was not clear.


    Wen Tianxiang didn''t ask much, so they all surrounded Yang Lian Zhenjia, waiting for him to complete his breathing.


    Xin Youxuan looks at Yang Lianzhen Jia''s look as if something is wrong. He just wants to help him, but before he reaches out his hand, he sees that Yang Lianzhen Jia spits out a mouthful of snow.


    Then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    People were really surprised to see this.


    Xin Youxuan quickly let everyone cooperate with him to help Yang lianzhenjia up, and then put his index finger and thumb on his pulse gate, carefully diagnosed.


    This investigation doesn''t matter. I just feel that the Qi in Yang Lian''s body has been lax, and most of the acupoints have been sealed.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s look, everyone knows that the situation is not very good.


    Wen Tianxiang quickly asked with concern: "Young Master Xin, how is the master''s condition?""Not very good, we must hurry to send him back to the State Guesthouse, and then use my real strength to heal his wounds. If he is late, he will lose his life." Xin Youxuan said.


    When they heard about it, they got a stretcher in a hurry and rushed to the State Guesthouse ..¡£


    After entering the room of Dao Yang Lian Zhen Jia, Xin Youxuan asks Boyan to support him and sits down behind him with his knees crossed.


    The wisdom master asked with concern: "brother Youxuan, you have just had a fight with the assassin. I''d better heal the master for you. You go to have a rest first. If I can''t, you can go up again."


    "No, his internal injury is extremely serious. Only I can use Xuangong to save him. You can protect the Dharma for me." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he carried the innate Qi from the Dantian and poured it into his palms.


    The right palm is placed at Baihui acupoint on the top of Yang Lian Zhenjia''s head, and the left hand is placed at the back of Yang Lian Zhenjia''s heart, which slowly injects his Xuanxian Qi into Yang Lian Zhenjia''s body.


    How powerful is Yang Youlian''s skill in Zhou Xuangong''s body now.


    What makes him embarrassed is that those cattle hair needles that intrude into Yang Lian Zhenjia''s body seem to be firmly nailed to Yang Lian Zhenjia''s big cave, which is hard to drive away.


    But if you don''t completely remove the hair needle in Yang Lian''s body, his internal injury is very difficult to be cured. When Xin Youxuan''s real force withdraws from his body, Yang Lian still can''t confidently exercise.


    Xin Youxuan tried several times, but there was still no way. After entering Yang Lian Zhenjia''s body, the Niu Mao needle seemed to have a spirit. When Xin Youxuan''s Zhenli came into contact with Yang Lian Zhenjia''s acupoints, the Niu Mao needle moved quietly, making Xin Youxuan''s Zhenli invisible. However, when Xin Youxuan''s internal power was removed, the Niu Mao needle moved automatically Back in place.


    Slowly, Xin Youxuan''s real power is almost consumed, but if you don''t drive the ox hair needle from Yang Lian''s body, then there is no way to detoxify Yang Lian''s body, and Yang Lian''s life will be hard to protect.


    And Yang lianzhenjia is the Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission. If he died in Lin''an, then Yang, even if the fourth King Kublai Khan is willing to carry on this discussion, I''m afraid those warlike nobles in Mongolia will not agree. A war between the Song Dynasty and Mongolia is inevitable.


    The consequences of the war, Xin Youxuan from childhood heard his father said.


    There is no way, Xin Youxuan with his Xuangong damage, the nature of the magic and four Dragon Qi Kung Fu into one, all their own skills are agglutinated to each other''s body, the right hand from the other''s top of the head of the Baihui acupoint, two palms together, suddenly in each other''s heart a push.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia immediately opened his mouth and spit out four or five very small ox hair needles with brown blood.


    Xin Youxuan signals Boyan Xiaojiang to quickly put down Yang Lian Zhenjia and lie flat.


    Then he got up and asked Zheng Huchen to take him to the quiet room of the National Military Museum, and began to adjust his breath.


    In this way, after about two or three hours, it was already dawn, and Xin Youxuan finished his work.


    The wise master asked with concern: "brother Youxuan, how do you feel? Is it better?"


    It should have been OK. Just now Xuangong has lost too much, so it took a little longer to adjust the breath.


    Seeing Wen Tianxiang, they were also waiting here, so they said with gratitude, "in order to wait here, you don''t have a rest. You''d better hurry back to have a rest."


    "We''re all right. We''ve just had a rest here, but we''re not too sleepy." Wen Tianxiang said.


    After Wen Tianxiang finished answering, he asked again, "Mr. Xin, how about Yang Lian Zhen Jia?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen. I''ve forced all the hair needles out of Yang Lian''s body and used Zhenli to regulate his breath. Now he just needs to take care of himself slowly. With his internal skill, he will recover in a few days. It''s just that it will take a long time for him to recover completely." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang finally put down his heart. In fact, he was afraid that the Mongolian emissary would die in the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    Zheng Huchen asked, "younger martial brother, do you have a competition with that assassin to see if this man''s martial arts skills are good?"


    "This man''s swordsmanship is very special. It should not be the Kungfu of a certain sect in the Central Plains. Judging from his younger martial brother''s experience, it should be the kungfu skills of a certain killer organization." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Zheng Huchen surprised: "it''s a killer again!"


    "Have you met a lot of killers?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening to Zheng Huchen.


    Yang Miaozhen then replied, "yes, young master Xin, we have met a large number of killers with our mission in the 20 mile Pavilion, and some of them are rare in the world."


    "But this man didn''t admit it on the surface." Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen asked, "what did this man say?"


    "He said that he was a hero in the world. He was dissatisfied with the peace negotiation between the Mongolian emissary and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, so he came to assassinate them. When he left, he even called me Jia Sidao''s running dog!" Xin Youxuan said.Xin Youxuan asked: "speaking of this negotiation, I really have a question to ask you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xin." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Mr. Wen, you are a civil servant. Among the officials in the Song Dynasty, you should be the most knowledgeable. In your opinion, should we negotiate?"


    "Younger martial brother, as you all know, our ambition of Lord Wen is to take back the native land occupied by other nationalities. Naturally, he is a firm warlord." Zheng Huchen replied.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang stopped Zheng Huchen''s words with his hand, and then asked Xin Youxuan: "Mr. Xin, I heard that you have been in Mongolia for a long time. You know their Khan, the prince and the princess. In your opinion, who is weaker and who is stronger in our two countries?"


    "In terms of the overall national strength, the military strength of Mongolia and Lin Hanting was stronger than that of the Song Dynasty. And their cavalry is really unmatched in today''s world. " Xin Youxuan said.


    Sure enough, if the Mongolians are willing to go on fighting for such a long time, it''s hard for us to stand up for him


    "If you think so, why should you advocate war with Mongolia?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "in fact, it''s very simple. My lord advocates war, but not immediately."


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied: "the area under the rule of the Song Dynasty is the richest place in the world. As long as the policy is appropriate and the people are allowed to recuperate, then the national strength of the Song Dynasty will gradually recover. At that time, it will not be difficult to fight against Mongolia."


    "According to your adult''s opinion, like Jia Sidao, you also support the negotiation." Xin Youxuan asked.


    Zheng Huchen said in a hurry: "little younger martial brother, how can you say that about Lord Wen? Jia Sidao is a big treacherous minister."


    "Zheng Tongling, you don''t have to blame your younger martial brother. He doesn''t mean that." Tianxiang great humanity.


    After that, the man said: "in fact, my strategy is to negotiate peace with Mongolia First without damaging the national style of the great Song Dynasty, so as to gain time for our great song dynasty."


    After a pause, he added, "as you know, there is no permanent balance between countries. When our national strength is abundant and the situation changes, we can then wave our troops to the northern expedition, take back the homeland occupied by the Mongol Khanate, and even make the Mongolian and linhanting officials submit to us."


    "Before I met you, I heard that you were the pillar of the Song Dynasty. Today, I heard that you are really insightful. It''s much better than those who blindly seek peace and surrender." Xin Youxuan praised.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "Mr. Xin, you are really flattered. Wen''s talent and learning are very common. If you really want to go to the northern expedition of the Central Plains, you still need the help of a hero like you to achieve great things."

 C246

    The wise master comes from Persia. He is impatient, and the most annoying thing is the courtesy between the scholars of Song Dynasty.


    After listening to them for a while, she interrupted impatiently: "brother Youxuan, in my opinion, you''d better discuss the case. The Mongolian Deputy envoy is injured now. We''ve been here for so long, but we haven''t seen him yet. It''s a bit abnormal!"


    "That is, without the red hidden girl''s reminding, I almost forgot about it. At that time, deputy envoy Yang Lian Zhen Jia was in a coma. We couldn''t ask. After the treatment of young master Xin, I had a long rest, so I should wake up." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it is estimated that there should be no problem."


    "Well, let''s go to Yang lianzhenjia''s room and ask about it to see how it happened." Mr. Wen Tianxiang got up and said.


    After that, he took all the people out and came to the room arranged for Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    As expected, Yang Lianzhen did wake up and a maid was feeding him.


    Seeing that everyone came to his bedroom, Yang lianzhenjia waved to the maid not to feed him. He asked Boyan, who was standing beside him, to help him sit on the high spot.


    He then said, "I''m sorry, you guys. I''m not very convenient. I can''t get out of bed. Please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome, master. You are a state guest of Song Dynasty, but now you are injured here. We should apologize." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Fortunately, Yang xuanzi turned around in time and said, "I''m sorry for your life. Thank you very much, young master Xin


    After that, he made a bow to Xin Youxuan''s hands.


    "Don''t be polite, master. You and I are brothers. It''s right to save you." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang asked, "master, may I ask your Ambassador Hao Jing, why he hasn''t come out after such a reply?"


    At the beginning, Yang lianzhenjia really thought that Hao Jing was going out to do something secret, but these days, there was no news. He knew that something must have happened.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia stopped hiding and said, "Amitabha, to be honest, our Mongolian envoy Mr. Hao has been missing for several days."


    "What ..£¡¡±


    When they heard about it, they were all shocked, and their hearts said that it was OK.


    Then Yang Lianzhen said the details to the people.


    In case of Tianxiang missing after a few days, it''s your responsibility not to worry


    "We are sent by the Mongolian khantin. Now we are in the territory of your song dynasty. Our envoy, Mr. Hao, is missing. Of course you are responsible." Boyan Xiaojiang road.


    Zheng Huchen said: "nonsense, you are missing because you are not in accordance with the arrangement of Our Song Dynasty and you go out without permission. This is your own responsibility. Don''t rely on our song dynasty."


    "Last night, the prime minister invited us to go out for a private engagement .¡£¡± Boyan starts out.


    Jia Sidao asked them to go to the prime minister''s residence to have a secret talk. Only both of them knew that it was a secret. When he heard that Boyan young general blurted out the matter, he immediately pulled him and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    What''s the matter? Emperor LiZong himself asked Jia Sidao to take charge of it. People pretended that they didn''t hear it and couldn''t intervene.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied: "in my opinion, this is not the time to argue. What we need to do now is to find Mr. Hao. After all, he is the envoy sent to our song dynasty by the Mongolian Khanate. If we can''t find him, we can''t go on with the talks between our two countries."


    "That''s right. Now our top priority is to arrange someone to look for Mr. Hao Jing." Yang Lian said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t be the master. Please allow me to ask the emperor for instructions."


    After that, he ordered Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen to stay in the state guesthouse to protect the security of the mission.


    After all, besides the Mongolian missions, there are also western missions in the State Guesthouse. Now Mongolia is making Hao Jing disappear. If the envoys of the western countries have problems again, it will be a big trouble.


    As for Xin Youxuan and the wise master, they are not officials after all. They haven''t had a good rest since last night. Zheng Huchen arranged to send them back to their residence for a rest.


    Wen Tianxiang did not dare to delay. After coming out of the State Guesthouse, he immediately went straight to the palace.


    When he went, Emperor LiZong was resting.


    When Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace who served him, heard that he was coming for the sake of the Mongolian mission, he would not let Mr. Wen Tianxiang in. He said that no one could disturb the emperor when he was resting.


    He just wanted to delay for a long time. When Mr. Wen Tianxiang met Mr. Li, Hao Jing, the envoy of the Mongolian khanate, was dead. At that time, Mongolia must have been offended by the great Song Dynasty, and Emperor LiZong had to unite with the western missions.Lord Wen Tianxiang waited for a while outside the palace where emperor LiZong lived. But he still didn''t see emperor LiZong summoned him, so he went to find Dong songchen.


    In fact, at this time, Emperor LiZong had woken up. He thought there was nothing to do today, so he wanted to lie on his comfortable dragon bed again.


    However, Dong songchen did not report to him that there was something urgent about Wen Tianxiang. Otherwise, Emperor LiZong would not be able to stay in bed.


    Seeing Wen Tianxiang looking for himself again, Dong songchen raised his eyes and said, "Lord Wen, when does the old man want to meet you? It''s a matter of the Lord. It''s not up to you."


    "It''s very urgent for me. Even if the emperor hasn''t woken up yet, you''d better go in and wake him up. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the responsibility for delaying the important affairs of the imperial court." Lord Wen Tianxiang is a little angry.


    Seeing that Wen Tianxiang didn''t pay attention to himself, Dong songchen began to teach himself a lesson. He said, "Wen Tianxiang, don''t be presumptuous here. This is a big house. If you want to play around here again, the old slave will let the Imperial Army pull you out."


    People like Wen Tianxiang are most upset by the eunuchs in the imperial palace.


    In his opinion, these eunuchs were villains, and they would not do anything good if they were around the emperor all day.


    Now she can see some signs. Dong songchen is deliberately embarrassing himself.


    So he pushed Dong songchen to one side of the house and rushed directly to the inside.


    "Song Tianxiang''s bold man stopped him in a hurry


    He was the general manager of the grand internal affairs department. With this cry, several small eunuchs came and grabbed Wen Tianxiang''s clothes and pulled him out.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang was disgusted with these eunuchs. Now he saw that they were talking about themselves. He was very angry and said loudly, "you eunuchs dare to be so rude to the top officials of the imperial court. Don''t you want to live?"


    He is a civil servant. He is pulled by these eunuchs. He has little strength to resist.


    No way, he cried out: "holy, Holy .¡£¡±


    "Shut his mouth quickly." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior standing on one side, cheered when he called.


    They were so noisy outside that emperor LiZong in his bedroom heard them and said, "what''s the noise outside! "


    hearing emperor LiZong''s voice, he quickly called out:" Your Majesty, it''s Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of Wei. I have something important to report to you. "


    " Oh, come in! "Emperor LiZong agreed.


    With the permission of emperor LiZong, Lord Wen Tianxiang said to these little eunuchs: "you haven''t let me go. I haven''t heard the emperor calling me. "


    at this time, Dong songchen knew that he could not stop it, so he ran into emperor LiZong''s bedroom first.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang tidied up his clothes and stepped into emperor LiZong''s bedroom.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong had already put on his clothes under the service of Dong songchen.


    After meeting with Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the emperor of LiZong said, "well, I''ve just had a rest. You''re making a lot of noise outside. I''m too lenient to you on weekdays, which makes you a little proud. "


    " Your Majesty, Weichen has something important to do, but Duke Dong didn''t let Weichen in and asked some eunuchs to pull Weichen. It''s not obvious that he wanted to separate the emperor from the ministers. " Mr. Wen Tianxiang explained.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked Dong songchen, who was standing beside him, "is there such a thing? "


    " I''m really wronged. When Lord Wen arrived, your Majesty was resting. But Lord Wen was so fierce that he had to force Wei Chen to wake up his majesty. I had no choice but to ask my eunuch to stop me. There was a tug. Don''t be wronged, Lord Wen. "Dong songchen pretended to be very aggrieved.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang was really angry: "Dong songchen, you dare to tell a lie in front of the saint. You deserve to die. "


    " holy, you see, this man is so arrogant in front of you, not to mention when you were away just now. "Dong songchen said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was a little impatient, and said, "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. I just got up from the rest, and I''ve got a headache from your noise. "


    then he said," Wen Aiqing, if you have something to do, just say it quickly. "


    with a promise, Wen Tianxiang said once more about the Mongolian mission.


    After hearing the memorial, Emperor LiZong was so shocked that he said in a hurry, "hurry up and ask Jia Sidao to come to see me. "


    " Your Majesty, isn''t this Jia Xiang Ye ambushed by the assassin? Now he is seriously injured and can''t move in his residence? "Dong songchen asked strangely.


    It turns out that Dong songchen didn''t know the news of Jia Sidao pretending to be injured, otherwise, he would not have asked.


    Emperor LiZong didn''t say anything. He said: "I''ll let you go to make an edict. Just go. There are so many things coming. Remember, let Jia Sidao follow you into the palace immediately. On the way, you should tell him about the Mongolian mission in detail. "After hearing this, Dong songchen had already recognized that the tone of emperor LiZong was not right, so he immediately bowed himself and agreed.


    When he arrived at Jia Sidao''s residence, Jia Zhong saw his opponent and said that he was seriously injured in bed and could not meet his guests. He could tell himself what he had to do.


    Jia Sidao ignored Jia Zhong at all, but went directly to Jia Sidao''s living room. Standing in the middle of the room, Jia Sidao said, "Jia Sidao takes orders. "


    it was said that it was an imperial edict, but Jia Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately went into Jia Sidao''s bedroom and explained the situation to him.


    Although Jia Sidao is arrogant, he still pretends to be seriously injured in the face of the emperor''s edict. He lets Jia Zhong carry himself to the living room of the prime minister''s residence.


    When he got to the living room, he asked Jia Zhong to let him down, knelt down in front of Dong songchen, and said: "my humble minister Jia Sidao took the order. "


    " take Jia Sidao to the palace immediately. I have something important to discuss with you. "Dong songchen said.


    Jia Sidao couldn''t know what would happen in the palace so soon. He pretended to be very sad and said, "Mr. Dong, you can''t go. Can you ask my father-in-law to write a memorial on his behalf? That is to say, I''m seriously injured. When I''m better, I''ll go into the palace to serve the emperor."


    "Xiangye, the emperor doesn''t know about your injury. The emperor said that he would carry you into the palace even if he did." Dong songchen said.


    Hearing this, Jia Sidao said, "Mr. Dong, is there something important happening in the palace?"


    "Well, we''d better talk while we walk. The Holy One is waiting." Dong answered.


    Jia Sidao knew that something important must have happened. He did not dare to delay any longer, so he asked Jia Zhong to prepare the carriage and send himself and Dong songchen into the palace .¡£


    On the way, Dong songchen followed the emperor''s will and told him in detail about the assassination of the Mongolian mission at night and the disappearance of Hao Jing messenger.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said: no wonder the emperor was so anxious to greet me into the palace. He didn''t know anything about the Mongolian mission. But it''s the emperor''s responsibility again. I''m afraid it''s hard to say when I see the emperor this time.


    Thinking of this, Jia Sidao asked, "Mr. Dong, is there anyone else there besides Mr. Wen Tianxiang?"


    Although Dong songchen is not quite right with Jia Sidao, he will not hide this from Jia Sidao, and he will know it very well.


    So he replied, "now is the man Wen Tianxiang there."


    Jia Sidao heard Dong songchen say that he was only Wen Tianxiang, but his biggest opponent, Ding Daquan, was not there. His heart was broadened a lot.

 C247

    When Jia Sidao arrived at the palace, he saw emperor LiZong reading a Book leisurely and contentedly, while Mr. Wen Tianxiang stood aside respectfully.


    He immediately knelt down on the ground and said: "I see your majesty, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    However, Emperor LiZong was still concentrating on reading and ignored it.


    The emperor did not speak, Jia Sidao did not understand what this meant, so he had to kneel on the ground and did not dare to get up.


    Standing on one side, Dong songchen was really puzzled and said, "Jia Sidao is deeply favored by the emperor. Now she is seriously injured. Even if the mission has an accident, the emperor is angry and shouldn''t let him kneel for so long."


    After a while, the emperor put down his book and looked down. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "ah, Jia Aiqing, why are you kneeling all the time? Get up quickly."


    After listening to this, Jia Sidao was unable to laugh or cry. He said in his heart, "you are the emperor and I am the minister. If you don''t let me get up, do I dare to get up?"


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao got up from the ground.


    Because of kneeling too long, his legs feel a little numb. I almost couldn''t get up.


    Emperor LiZong asked Wen Tianxiang, "Wen Aiqing, have you invited the person you invited?"


    "Your Majesty, I have arrived. I am waiting for your call in the side hall." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied in a hurry.


    Emperor LiZong said, "what are you waiting for? Let him come in."


    When Dong songchen was asked, Emperor LiZong had no one here except Lord Wen Tianxiang, but now he heard that there were still people in the side hall, so he muttered in his heart: "this is definitely not Ding Daquan. If it was him, he should have been here long ago. If he could be invited to the side hall to wait, he should have a high status, but he didn''t know where he was sacred."


    It wasn''t long before I saw that Mr. Wen Tianxiang invited a young man dressed as a scholar from the side hall.


    When he came near, Jia Sidao could not help but be surprised that he knew this man. When this man went to Huangshan to celebrate the birthday of old leader Xin Ran under the orders of today''s emperor, he once met Xin Youxuan, the only son of old leader Xin Ran.


    Few people know about Xin Youxuan''s arrival in Lin''an. Jia Sidao has been active outside the Great Wall since he became a Taoist priest. How can he be here today?


    this is really a strange thing. "


    Xin Youxuan came to the throne of emperor LiZong and knelt down on the ground,


    he said:" long live, long live, Cao Min Xin Youxuan has seen our emperor. "


    "Don''t be polite, younger brother Xin. The former Emperor and your father had a lot of friendship in the past. In terms of seniority, you are my brother, and I am your brother, so you don''t have to call yourself a grass-roots man!" Emperor LiZong said politely.


    Xinyouxuan listen to Emperor LiZong said so, quickly and politely said: "this grass people dare to call you brother, you are today''s emperor."


    "Since brother Huang thinks I am the son of heaven, he should obey my will and call me brother Huang." Li Zong emperor road.


    Then emperor LiZong ordered Dong songchen to come to the chair and asked Xin Youxuan to sit down,


    politely said: "brother Xin, the Xin family still has a very close relationship with our song dynasty. At the beginning, your grandfather Xin Qiji was an official of the Song Dynasty. He was born to fight for the restoration of the Song Dynasty, and your father once fought for the resistance of the Jin Dynasty Running is that I can sit on the river and mountain, and your father also contributes a lot. I wanted to use him again, but unfortunately your father is addicted to the river and lake and has no interest in being above the temple. Otherwise, there will be another pillar minister in Song Dynasty. "


    " Your Majesty is really over praised. You can be a country or a mountain, which is decided by the former Emperor, plus your wisdom. "Xin Youxuan said.


    When Jia Sidao heard emperor LiZong''s praise for Xin Youxuan, he also said: Your Majesty,


    your younger brother, Wei Chen, met you when he was celebrating the birthday of Xin Ran''s old hero on Huangshan Mountain in the past. At that time, Wei Chen thought your younger brother was outstanding. Sure enough, I heard that he had made a great reputation in recent years, even the Mongolian Khan called him brother.


    This is to praise Xin Youxuan, but also to remind emperor LiZong that Xin Youxuan is a friend of Mongolian people, so he is not reliable.


    Emperor LiZong ignored Jia Sidao''s words, but asked, "Jia Aiqing, what do you want the Mongolian envoys to do in your prime minister''s residence in the middle of the night?"


    Jia Sidao was stunned and said, "how can you ask me this? When you came to visit me that day, you didn''t have a tacit understanding. Now, what do you mean?"


    But when I think about it, I understand that the emperor asked this question, just because he wanted to let Jia Sidao bear the responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Jia Sidao bowed himself and said, "Wei Chen is guilty. I blame Wei Chen for not arranging this matter well, which leads to something wrong with the Mongolian mission.""Jia Aiqing, don''t say whether you are guilty or not, just answer my question directly." The cold way of emperor lengzong.


    Jia Sidao replied: "this minister has been injured recently, but he has been worried about what to talk about with Mongolia. When he was a little better last night, he wanted to summon Mongolian envoys immediately to see their attitude."


    "But Mr. Xiang, it was late in the night. It was a matter of fairness for you to summon the Mongolian mission. Why did you do it at that time?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    "Jia Yidao said: I say, Lord Wen, what do you mean? What do you mean? The prime minister is responsible for talking with Mongolia? It is approved by the emperor. When do you need your approval Jia Sidao asked.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "but Mr. Jia Xiang, because you called the Mongolian mission in the middle of the night, the Mongolian Deputy envoy Yang lianzhenjia was seriously injured, and the Mongolian general Boyan was injured. If Mr. Xin didn''t arrive in time, they would have died on the spot. If the Mongolian envoy died in the Song Dynasty, who would you go to talk peace with at that time At that time, the handle of the knife is everywhere. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    "Haha, the prime minister is responsible for peace talks with the Mongolian envoys. You, Mr. Wen, are now the Minister of the Ministry of punishment of the Song Dynasty. The poor public security of Lin''an road is caused by your poor governance. Otherwise, there will be no assassins who assassinate the Mongolian mission many times. It''s all your responsibility. How can you rely on Mr. Wen instead? It''s really unreasonable." Jia Sidao retorted.


    Then Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong, "holy Lord, you have to be the master of Wei Chen. You see, this man has only returned to Lin''an for a few days. So for Wei Chen, you should know that his position as Minister of punishment is still recommended by Wei Chen."


    "You know how to argue as soon as you have state affairs. You really don''t have the demeanor of a minister." Li Zong emperor road.


    Then he asked Wen Tianxiang, "Wen Aiqing, I''ve been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for some time, right


    "Your Majesty is right. It''s been a while." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what progress have you made so far?"


    "This ..¡£¡±


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, Lord Wen Tianxiang was really hard to answer. To tell you the truth, since they took over the case with Zheng Huchen, they really didn''t find any powerful clues.


    So, he immediately knelt down on the ground, replied: "please be holy, I am very ashamed, up to now, this case is really no progress."


    "Get up!" Emperor LiZong listened to the words of Lord Wen Tianxiang. He did not blame him, but told him to get up.


    This is actually saying to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, look, you wen Aiqing is also wrong, but I am tolerant and don''t care about you, so you don''t want the teacher to hold on to Jia Aiqing''s pigtails.


    When Lord Wen Tianxiang stood up, he had nothing to say.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor LiZong said: "since the Mongolian mission came to Lin''an in the Song Dynasty, the city of Lin''an has not been peaceful. Your memorials are all done by people in the Jianghu. Your captors and soldiers really have some difficulty in dealing with these people."


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang quickly bowed himself and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "That''s true. The emperor has nothing to say to his ministers." Jia Sidao seems to be very moved.


    Emperor LiZong said, "after thinking about it, you should leave the case of the assassination of the mission alone. I have other arrangements for this case."


    "I don''t know who the emperor wants to take charge of this case? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong laughed and asked, "it''s up to you, Jia Aiqing. What do you think? "


    If Jia Sidao wanted to take charge of this matter, he would not recommend Wen Tianxiang as Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After listening to LiZong''s question, he replied: "if the emperor asks Weichen to do it, then Weichen will fight to do it. "


    " OK, don''t be embarrassed. I know you don''t want to take this hot potato. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Emperor LiZong then said, "I think about it. To deal with this person in the river and lake, it''s still the person in the river and lake. "


    then he said to Xin Youxuan," brother Huang, it seems that this matter will fall on you. "


    after listening to Emperor LiZong''s arrangement, Lord Wen Tianxiang''s view of emperor LiZong has changed:" before, he always thought that emperor LiZong was an emperor who had no independent opinions and was completely controlled by Jia Sidao. But now it seems that the emperor is very good at employing people. Take Xin Youxuan as an example. His father is Jiang Xin Youxuan is the first expert in the lake, and he is very familiar with Mongolian characters and has a high position in the lake. It''s very suitable for him to deal with this case. "


    in fact, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s judgment is correct. Although Jia Sidao''s power is so powerful, it''s all given by Emperor LiZong. The real power is still under the control of emperor LiZong.


    When Xin Youxuan heard emperor LiZong''s words, he was a little surprised. He said, "Your Majesty, I''m new to Lin''an. I''m not familiar with the situation here, and I don''t have any experience in handling cases. I''m afraid I can''t handle it well. ""Brother Huang, don''t give up. I know that you helped the Mongolian Khanate to solve a lot of difficult problems in Mongolia. Now that we have something to do in the Song Dynasty, you should not step forward. "Emperor LiZong advised.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Your Majesty, for the sake of the great Song Dynasty, I will spare no effort to break my body to pieces. But I''m afraid that I will delay your Majesty''s great event, so it''s not beautiful. "


    " I believe in your ability. Your father, the old leader Xin, once cracked a strange case in the palace of Lin''an in the Song Dynasty. You are the son of the old leader Xin Ran. As the saying goes, tiger father has no dog son! "Emperor li Zong said.


    After that, Emperor LiZong took a look at Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, knowing this, advised him: "Mr. Xin, since the emperor is optimistic about you, it''s really appropriate for you to deal with this case. You can accept it. You can rest assured that in the process of dealing with the case, if there is anything, the lower official will support you with all his strength. "


    " well, Wen Aiqing''s case originally belongs to the category of your Ministry of punishment. Of course, your Ministry of punishment has to help my emperor''s younger brother. "Emperor li Zong said.


    "Then he said to Xin Youxuan: brother Huang, I appoint you as the special envoy to solve the case of the mission, and I will give you a gold medal. You can mobilize any people in Lin''an to investigate anyone, including those in the imperial palace. Are you satisfied? "Asked emperor LiZong.


    In this case, Xin Youxuan could not even refuse. He got up, bowed to Emperor LiZong, and said: "in this case, the emperor, the grass people will be reluctant to do it. They just explained in advance that if the grass people can''t do it, they should do it for others, and don''t delay the important affairs of the imperial court. "


    " brother Huang, why do you call yourself Cao min again? Do you not want to recognize me? "Emperor li Zong said.


    Xin Youxuan hastily replied: "please forgive me. It''s all my brother''s fault. I won''t do it in the future. It''s my honor to be my brother. "


    " well, that''s right. It would be nice if we were both kings and brothers in the future. "Emperor LiZong said happily.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s just that I''m climbing high. "


    as soon as his words were finished, Jia Sidao said:" yes, Mr. Xin, your Xin family is glorious. You have become the emperor''s younger brother. How many people dream of it! "


    Xin Youxuan didn''t like Jia Sidao. When he heard that, he said faintly:" yes, Mr. Jia, you''re right. "


    then, with a change of tone, he said:" just now, as the special envoy in charge of division and regiment cases, the first person to ask is you. "


    " what do you mean, are you doubting the truth? "After hearing Xin Youxuan''s question, Jia Sidao asked angrily.


    Emperor LiZong heard that Xin Youxuan and Jia Sidao had an argument, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He said, "OK, OK, I''ve finished all the things I want to do. If you want to discuss the case, you can go to the next discussion. ¡°

 C248

    After emperor LiZong finished, he left under the leadership of Dong songchen.


    Their argument here has just begun.


    Seeing that Jia Sidao was a little angry, Xin Youxuan asked: "Mr. Xiang, why are you so excited about the investigation? Of course, we need to ask the relevant people about the case clearly, otherwise, how can we solve the case?"


    After that, he took out the gold medal that emperor LiZong had just given him and asked, "the emperor ordered me to investigate the case. Do I have this right?"


    "This You certainly have the right, Mr. Xin Jia Sidao looked at Xin Youxuan''s gold medal, hesitated and replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "since the prime minister also agrees with me, I''d like to take you to your mansion and ask the housekeeper of your mansion."


    "Is it necessary? The housekeeper of prime minister has been with Prime Minister for a long time. He has never made any mistakes in handling affairs." Jia Sidao asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "Mr. Xiang, you think too much. I just took over this case. I didn''t say that your housekeeper had any problems. "


    " well, for the sake of the prime minister''s innocence, I''d like to ask Mr. Xin to go to the prime minister''s residence to check. Anyway, the prime minister''s real gold is not afraid of fire. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Seeing that Jia Sidao agreed to his request, Xin Youxuan turned to Wen Tianxiang and said, "my Lord, I''m going to go to the prime minister''s residence of Jia Xiangye. You should go back to your criminal department to deal with official business. If you need your assistance, I will communicate with you in time. "


    " thank you so much, Master Xin, for such a big favor! "Mr. Wen Tianxiang bowed to me.


    Xin Youxuan said, "Mr. Wen, you are welcome."


    After that, he said goodbye to Wen Tianxiang and went to his prime minister''s residence with Jia Sidao.


    In Jia Sidao''s mansion, only Jia Zhong, Jia Sidao''s housekeeper, knew that she was going to invite the Mongolian mission.


    After arriving at the residence, Jia Sidao called Jia Zhong.


    He pointed to Xin Youxuan and said, "Jia Zhong, this is the younger brother of the imperial forest. Now he is in charge of the mission case. You should answer it well and not hide it."


    "I''ve met Mr. Xin. If you have any questions, just say hello. I''m sure I''ll say everything I know." Jia Zhong knelt down and kowtowed to Xin Youxuan. He replied politely.


    Xin Youxuan raised his hand and said, "housekeeper Jia, you are welcome. Please get up."


    "Since Mr. Xin asked you to get up, you''d better get up." Jia Sidao said to him.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong immediately got up and said, "thank you, Mr. Xin."


    "Don''t be nervous, just tell me about your prime minister sending you to the state guesthouse to invite the Mongolian mission." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jia Zhong said: "after the prime minister told me the villain, the villain immediately came to the State Guesthouse without delay. The first one he saw was a young Mongolian general named Boyan. When he heard about my intention, he immediately took me to see a family member. According to Boyan, this is Yang lianzhenjia, Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission."


    "What''s next?" Xin Youxuan said.


    Jia Zhong replied: "after meeting master Yang Lian Zhenjia, I will tell you about the invitation of our prime minister. The master agreed on the spot and gave him a ingot of gold."


    Then he took out the ingot of gold from his pocket and handed it to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan did not reach out to receive, way: "since it is the Mongolian vice envoy sent to you, you take it."


    Then he asked, "who did you meet and what happened on your way back?"


    "No, I was afraid of being noticed, so I went in the sedan chair of the prime minister''s office. I didn''t show my face all the way. I went directly from the prime minister''s office and returned to the prime minister from the State Guesthouse." Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said: "as far as we know, the killer was waiting there for a long time. If he didn''t know in advance, he couldn''t meet the people of the Mongolian mission so accurately."


    "I''m sure I didn''t disclose the information, young master Xin. I can assure you of this." Jia Zhongdao.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it may not be that you, Jia Zhong, revealed it. Maybe when Jia Xiangye was talking to you, someone was eavesdropping outside. The eavesdropper sent the news out again."


    "Does Mr. Xin mean that there is a killer in the prime minister''s residence?" Jia Sidao asked after listening.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and said: "when these high-level killers assassinate, it''s a person, but there is a team around him to serve him, such as collecting information. Afterwards, if the assassin succeeds in assassinating, the partner of the service team can also get the corresponding reward."


    "The old man has heard that the prime minister is always confident in his ability to manage the subordinates of the prime minister''s residence. All those who enter the prime minister''s residence to be subordinates have their life experience and background investigated. There should be some problems?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you should have heard of Xiangye. It''s not too difficult to forge some fake identities.""It seems that the prime minister has to be kind to his subordinates." Jia Sidao said.


    Xin Youxuan said, "you don''t have to fight, Mr. Xiang."


    "Why, Mr. Xin?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "there are at least a few hundred servants in your prime minister''s house. Even if you check down, it''s very difficult to get any results."


    "What else do you need Benxiang to do for you next Jia Sidao asked.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "that day, the Mongolian mission in 20 Li Changting also met a large number of assassins. It is said that it was Mr. Jia Xiang who arranged the elite imperial army to drive the assassins away under the leadership of Dong Huai. Do you have any information in advance?"


    "That''s not true. I heard from the prime minister that the Mongolian mission had met a wave of assassins in the north. After the assassination failed, they should still take action, but they were peaceful all the way. The prime minister felt that it was a bit abnormal, so he asked general Dong to lead the elite imperial army to meet them in advance. It really worked. " Jia Sidao''s proud way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "so it is."


    Then he thought about it and asked, "Mr. Jia Xiang, later you also came to the scene. According to your judgment, who are these people?"


    Jia Sidao is very cunning. He knows that Xin Youxuan and his father are not with him, and he doesn''t need to help him so sincerely.


    So he said, "Oh, I''m the official of the imperial court. I really don''t know these people very well. At that time, Mr. Xin, your elder martial brother Zheng Tongling happened to be here. He''s your father''s Apprentice. I should know it clearly."


    When he said that, he put the problem on senior brother Liu of Xin Youxuan. It''s really insidious.


    Xin Youxuan listen to Jia Sidao say so, can''t continue to ask.


    At this time, Jia Zhong, who had not spoken to one side, asked: "Mr. Xiang, isn''t the group of killers with the largest number of listeners Japanese ninjas?"


    Jia sidaoxin said: "Jia Zhong, you are very smart. How can you do so many things today? You really should cut off your tongue."


    But his housekeeper had already said it, and Jia Sidao was not so good. Then he said, "some of them are Japanese ninjas. The sixth elder martial brother of young master Xin has known about this for a long time. Why should we talk about it?"


    Seeing that his prime minister was a little unhappy, Jia Zhong realized that he had a lot of things to do, so he hurriedly said, "what you''re saying is that you can''t think of any clue."


    Jia Sidao said, "Mr. Xin, do you have any other questions? The prime minister has important business to deal with here. If you don''t have other things, the prime minister won''t accompany you."


    The meaning of this words is no more obvious, but under the order, Xin Youxuan knew that he would not find anything if he stayed any longer, so he said with interest: "thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Jia Xiang. I''ll leave now."


    Jia Sidao didn''t ask him to stay, so he bowed his hand and said, "then Ben Xiang won''t stay with Mr. Xin. If you have any need in the future, you can come to Benxiang. As long as it can be done, you will do it."


    "Thank you very much." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he arched his hand to Jia Sidao and turned to leave.


    This spectrum of Jia Sidao is so big that he didn''t personally send Xin Youxuan out of the mansion, but just sent Xin Youxuan out of the door of his living room, and then let Jia Zhong send Xin Youxuan out of the gate of the prime minister''s mansion.


    When Jia Zhong came back to the hall, he saw Jia Sidao sitting there like water.


    Seeing his master''s expression, Jia Zhong knew that Jia Sidao must be a little unhappy.


    Jia Xinye carefully walked into Xiaoxuan


    "See you off, good. Anyway, Xin Youxuan is not a good man." Jia Sidao is not very angry.


    After that, Jia Sidao suddenly slapped the table and yelled angrily: "Jia Zhong, what does Xiangye do to you?"


    "The prime minister is the little reborn parent, and his kindness is as heavy as a mountain." Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Sidao then said, "why did you cheat me?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xiang?" Jia Zhong asked.


    Jia Sidao raised his foot and kicked Jia Zhong, saying: "you are still pretending to me. Tell me honestly, did you accidentally disclose the Mongolian mission to the prime minister''s residence?"


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s really wrong. What I can say is the truth. I really don''t lie. Even if I cheat my own father, I won''t cheat Mr. Xiang!" Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Sidao didn''t believe it and said: "just now Xin Youxuan said that we were talking because someone was eavesdropping outside the door. In fact, it was a step down for me. In my residence, who dares to eavesdrop when we are talking? Besides, I was so close to you at that time, and my voice was so small, even if there were people outside, I can''t hear you unless I have to listen He''s a good ear. "


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s no use killing villains. It''s really not said by villains. You can tell me, for so many years, villains have been around you. When did they do something sorry for you?" Jia Zhongdao.After that, he said excitedly: "Mr. Xiang, if you really don''t believe me, I''ll chop him to death. Please rest assured that I have no complaints. "


    after that, he closed his eyes and stretched out his neck.


    It is said that only Jia Sidao and Jia Zhong know about the invitation to the mission, but now there are some mistakes. In Jia Sidao''s opinion, it is impossible for him to have any problems, so Jia Zhong, the only insider left, is the most suspicious German.


    But at this time, Jia Sidao had no evidence, so he had to pretend to be very angry and wanted to cheat Jia Zhong.


    Jia Sidao didn''t expect that Jia Zhong''s reaction was so fierce. In fact, he didn''t believe that it was Jia Zhong''s secret.


    Looking at Jia Zhong stretching out his neck and letting himself chop with a knife.


    Jia Sidao slapped Jia Sidao in the face and said, "you little boy, if I ask you a few words, you will feel aggrieved. I tell you, today I am aggrieved many times more than you don''t know!


    If Jia Si scolds him for being unfaithful, it means that he wants to fight back.


    "Mr. prime minister, I know that it''s very difficult for you to be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If you feel relieved, you can slap a few small people in the face, and they will never have two words. "Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said with a smile: "what are you talking about? It seems that the prime minister is born to beat people. Have you been beaten a lot with the prime minister? "


    " look at what you say, Mr. Xiang, of course you will not die. You are small, and you have not done your job well. Even if you kill the small, the small has nothing to say. "Jia Zhong cried.


    Jia Sidao frowned and said, "get up, what''s the deathless thing? If you die, who will be the housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion? "


    " don''t you blame Xiao? "Asked Jia Zhong.


    Jia Sidao said: "what you need to do now is to pay attention to whether there are suspicious people in the mansion. If there are any, you must make a good investigation. If there are any spies in the mansion, it''s really good. "


    " please don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. I will handle this matter after I go down, and I will report the result to you as soon as I have it. "Jia Zhong replied.


    Jia Sidao said: "you must be careful to check, but you must not let the outside people know and make people panic. If it is sent to the emperor, the prime minister will be reprimanded by the emperor. "


    " I know how to do such a thing. Mr. Xiang, you''d better have 120 hearts. "Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Sidao is still at ease with Jia Zhong''s ability, otherwise he would not leave such a big prime minister''s office to Jia Zhong, a slave.


    After listening to his promise, I waved him down .¡£

 C249

    After Jia Zhong came out of his master''s room, he didn''t check out the suspicious people in the mansion according to Jia''s arrangement. Instead, he went back to the courtyard where he lived, put on a dress worn by ordinary people, and went out quietly from the door of the prime minister''s mansion.


    It turns out that Jia Zhong fell in love with a firework woman and offered to redeem her. In order not to let his family know, he secretly placed her in a house given to him by others.


    Every day, whenever there is time, Jia Zhong will come here.


    I don''t know how. As long as I get to this woman, Jia Zhong will feel inexplicably relaxed and happy.


    Today, after running away for some time, he hid in the dark. Seeing that no one was following him, he put down his heart, quickened his pace, and thought about his destination.


    But he didn''t know that in the dark, there was always a pair of eyes staring at him, but he didn''t realize it.


    It took about half an hour for Jia Zhong to come to an alley. After a long time, they were satisfied.


    The woman lay on Jia Zhong''s body and asked, "baby, when will you take me to the prime minister''s residence?"


    "What''s your hurry? You are the hostess here. How nice." Jia Zhongdao.


    The woman said, "master, you are deceiving. What''s the name of the slave family here? It''s not right. Only when I come to the prime minister''s residence with you can the slave family really be your person."


    "Aren''t you the master''s man now?" Jia Zhong asked.


    The woman said, "of course, but you don''t take my family as your own."


    Just then, I heard a knock on the door.


    Jia Zhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are ready, sir." The man outside answered.


    Jia Zhong said, "wait a minute."


    After that, they put on their clothes and got out of bed.


    To do this well, Mr. Jia cleared his throat and said, "bring it in."


    They had a lot of noise in the room just now. Naturally, the maid knew what they were doing.


    After entering the room, the servant girl kept her head down and her face turned red. Without saying anything, she directly put the food and wine in, bowed to them and went out.


    Looking at the maid closed the door again, Jia Zhong said, "come on, baby, let''s have a drink together."


    "I''ll pour wine for the master." The woman said.


    After that, he poured the wine, picked it up in person, lifted the glass and fed it to Jia Zhong''s mouth.


    After Jia Zhong drank the wine into his mouth, he did not finish it all, but swallowed half of it. Then he kissed the woman and spit out the remaining half of it.


    The woman also did not refuse, but very cooperate to drink down, way: "master, you feed me wine is very good to drink."


    Jia Zhong gently twisted the woman''s face and said, "baby, you really know how to talk."


    After that, let the woman sit in her chair, and personally put the dishes on the plate for her.


    When the woman saw Jia Zhong picking vegetables for herself, she immediately picked them up with her chopsticks and fed them to her mouth. As she ate, she said, "master, when you come here today, the taste of the dishes made by the servant girl has become better."


    "Ha ha, so you should eat more." Mr. Jia said.


    Then Jia Zhong asked the woman, "what do you think the master has done to you?"


    "It goes without saying that you are the best person in the world to me." The woman replied without thinking.


    Jia Zhong said: "once a person is good to another person, he will hope that this person will be loyal to him and will not betray him."


    "Of course," said the woman.


    Then she said, "but don''t worry, master. I will never betray you."


    "I hope so!" Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Zhong looked at the woman''s face and said, "baby, you are so beautiful."


    "Master, I''m afraid that if you think too much of you, you''ll get bored and feel that you are not beautiful." The woman said.


    Jia Zhong said, "master, I will fix your beauty at this time."


    "What do you mean, sir?" The woman asked when she heard what Jia Zhong said tonight.


    Jia Zhong said: "for those who betray my master, there will only be one result, that is to leave the world. Naturally, he will only stay in the world now."


    After hearing this, the woman felt that the situation tonight was a little bad, and asked, "master, what do you mean? Do you suspect that I have betrayed you, but you know that I have rarely been out of this yard since I have been with you."


    "Yes, I didn''t betray you. What are you nervous about?" Jia Zhongdao.


    The woman''s voice became a little shaky at this time, and she replied, "master, I don''t tremble. I just feel a little confused after hearing your question. I don''t know what it means.""There''s one thing, sir. I think I just said it to you?" Jia Zhong drank another glass of wine and said.


    The woman replied, "master, you come every day and tell me many things. I don''t know which one you say."


    "Haha, I really know what to ask. After drinking, you asked me what I was going to do. I went to the state guesthouse to invite the Mongolian mission." Jia Zhongdao.


    The woman said, "master, you have told me about this, but I did not pay attention to it when I asked it casually. Moreover, I don''t know whether you told me or not."


    "You''re very good at saying it. You''re still biting me. Master, we tell you that I didn''t tell anyone about it except you." Jia Zhongdao.


    The woman said, "master, look at what Nian said. It''s just this matter. What''s the fuss?"


    "Come on, who on earth sent you?" Jia Zhong asked.


    I don''t know who sent you to the store this evening


    "Well, I wanted to spare your life, but you still don''t tell the truth. No wonder I am the master." Jia Zhongdao.


    The woman suddenly felt a little pain in her chest. She could not help but be surprised. Now that she waved her hand, she cleaved to Jia Zhong.


    It turns out that this woman is capable of martial arts, but she never shows it.


    But Jia Zhong didn''t feel nervous at all when he saw the woman splitting at him. Instead, he was smiling.


    Jia Zhong''s forehead fell down and the woman''s hand fell down.


    Jia Zhong said with a smile: "if you want to kill me, there is no way."


    I tell you, do you know why I feed you wine with my own mouth? Jia Zhong asked triumphantly.


    At this time, the woman has been powerless lying on the table, with a weak voice asked: "why?"


    "Because I have two pills in my mouth, one is poison. When I feed you wine, I bite that poison pill. Naturally, you drink the poison wine, but you didn''t have an attack at that time. Now, as soon as you exert yourself, the attack will be faster. And my Lord, I have an antidote in my mouth. After drinking the ordinary poison wine, I take the antidote again, and I''m happy But it''s nothing. " Jia Zhong''s proud way.


    After that, he came forward, grabbed the woman''s hair, and asked viciously, "bitch, tell me quickly, whose person are you?"


    "Ha ha, now that you have seen through it, what else can you say? If you want to get the news from me, you can go daydreaming." The woman said.


    After that, he gritted his teeth, and even carried the residual internal force in her body, breaking his heart and dying.


    When Jia Zhong wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Jia Zhong stamped his foot and said, "it''s really cheap for you, you dead bitch."


    Then he made the woman drunk and put a pill in the jug.


    Do these, he will open the door of the room, let take care of this woman''s maid came to the room.


    After he came in, Jia Zhong said, "your wife has drunk too much. Please help the master to help her to bed and let him have a good rest."


    "Yes, sir." This servant girl agrees a, way.


    He said he was going to help the woman.


    At this time, general manager Jia suddenly stopped and said, "don''t help your wife. Today you are also very hard. Come on, master, give you a glass of wine."


    He poured a glass of wine and handed it to the servant girl.


    The servant girl hesitated for a moment, then took it and drank it all.


    After seeing her drink, Jia Zhong grinned and asked, "is it good?"


    This servant girl is just an ordinary girl bought by Jia Zhong. She doesn''t have any internal power. Just now she drank the wine Jia Zhong put in the medicine, which is a kind of poisonous wine. When Jia Zhong asked, he already felt the pain in his stomach.


    After hearing Jia Zhong''s words, he forbeared and asked, "master, what do you want to drink?"


    "It''s the wine that makes you sleep forever and never talk again." Mr. Jia said.


    Say, with the hand lightly push, this servant girl falls on the ground, the spirit is absolutely dead.


    Jia Zhong looked at her and murmured, "it''s OK. You don''t have to suffer in the world, and you don''t have to be a servant girl to serve others."


    Then he squatted down and said, "don''t worry. At this time next year, I will burn a lot of money for you. At that time, you are a rich man, and you can hire a servant girl to serve you."


    After a moment of stupidity, Jia Zhong carried the bodies of the two people out of the house one by one and put them on the small scooter in the yard. Then he took two quilts and covered them.Jia Zhong opened the door and saw that there was no one outside. He quickly went back to the bedroom, lit the oil lamp and threw it on the bed.


    The house began to burn slowly.


    Mr. Jia quickly came out of the bedroom, then pulled up the carriage in the yard and went out of the gate. When he left, he forgot to close the gate.


    Do these, she immediately pull on the small scooter, quickly left.


    Although Jia Zhong is now the housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion, he has not done any hard work. But in the past, when his master son Jia Sidao had not made a fortune, he was also a poor man. He was familiar with this kind of hard work and was quite proficient.


    He pulled the scooter, lowered his head, trying not to let others see his face.


    The courtyard just now is not too far from the South Gate of Lin''an City.


    Jia Zhong took the carriage and soon came to the gate of the city.


    The guard sergeant at the gate of the city saw that Jia Zhong was pulling a small scooter with a quilt on it. He stopped him and asked him what he was pulling.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to show his identity, so he bowed and said respectfully: "Dear officials, there are little family members above. They are seriously ill and need to go to the gate of the city to find a divine doctor to treat them. Please let us go if it''s convenient."


    The sergeant''s heart was very good. When he heard that Jia Zhong was pulling a seriously ill man, he immediately waved his hand and said, "let''s go now."


    After that, he got out of the way.


    Jia Zhong did not dare to neglect, immediately pulled up a small bus and quickly passed through the city gate.


    After leaving the gate of the city, he picked up the remote road and walked all the way to the side of a dense forest. He stopped and moved the two women in the scooter to the dense forest.


    Then he picked up the hoe he had brought and dug a big hole in the dense forest. He buried both men in it and added soil to it.


    To do this, he broke some branches, put them on the new soil, and left in a hurry from the dense forest.


    On the other side of the road outside the dense forest is the abyss, and Jia Zhongshun pushed the cart into the abyss.


    Doing all this well, Jia Zhong showed a satisfied smile and went back along the way.

 C250

    When he came back, he still didn''t go through the gate of the prime minister Jia Sidao''s house, but quietly came in through the small gate.


    Suddenly out of the dark came a man.


    As soon as Jia Zhong saw that he was the mysterious man newly recruited by his master Jia Sidao, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Wait for me?" Jia Zhong asked suspiciously.


    The mysterious person is waiting for you


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Jia Zhong asked inexplicably.


    The mysterious man replied, "I''m waiting for you here."


    It was said that his master ordered the mysterious man to wait here. Jia Zhongxin could not help but "clatter" for a moment and said in his heart, "has my secret been discovered by the prime minister?"


    So he asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xiang?"


    "You''ll know when you go." The mysterious man replied.


    Then he made a gesture of invitation and said, "please, housekeeper Jia."


    Jia Zhong had no choice but to take the lead.


    At this time, Jia Sidao was in his study, quietly drinking tea, doing nothing else.


    After entering the study, Jia Zhong bowed to his master Jia Sidao and said, "Mr. Xiang, I''m back. Do you want to see me?"


    "Yes, you are very busy. I have been waiting for you so long." Jia Sidao''s expressionless way.


    Jia Zhong didn''t hear anything from his master''s words, so he said, "Mr. Xiang, you make fun of me. I''m busy, but I''m not."


    Jia Sidao stares at Jia Zhong, whose scalp is numb. He only asks, "Jia Zhong, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing to do. I just went out and went back to the prime minister''s office." Jia Zhong is a little afraid of the answer.


    Jia Sidao said with a smile, "do you think that the prime minister can''t cure you now


    His master''s means Jia Zhong knows that he really wants to be ruthless. Let alone himself, many of the top officials in the court have been repaired by Jia Sidao.


    And such a scene, since he followed Jia Sidao, I don''t know how many.


    Jia Zhong shuddered at the thought.


    It seems that what I have done has been exposed. There is no way out for hard resistance. I have to take the tragic route.


    Thinking of this, Jia Zhong immediately knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry for you..."


    "You boy, don''t give me this move. I''ll tell you how to deal with it quickly and honestly." Jia Sidao kicked Jia Zhong''s feet on his knees and said, "No.


    How can Jia Sidao send a mysterious man to wait for Jia Zhong at the gate of the prime minister''s residence?


    It turns out that after Jia Zhong left, Jia Sidao sat there and thought about it. He felt something was wrong and said, "Jia Zhong must have something to hide from his true self."


    So he asked the mysterious man to follow Mr. Jia secretly to see what he was doing.


    This tracking doesn''t matter. I can see what Jia Zhonggang has just done clearly.


    When he saw that Jia Zhong would bury the two women, he immediately started his top lightness skills and went back to the prime minister''s residence to report everything he saw to Jia Sidao in detail.


    He then ordered the mysterious man to wait at the gate of the prime minister''s residence. As soon as Jia Zhong came back, he would be brought here.


    After listening to Jia Zhong''s story, Jia Sidao nodded and said, "this boy told the truth this time, but he didn''t lie."


    Jia Sidao said: "look at your unpromising appearance. Just this, you are so scared."


    "Why, Mr. Xiang, don''t you blame me?" Jia Zhong asked.


    Jia Sidao laughed and said: "boy, at the beginning, you made a mistake, but later you came up with the idea of killing people and burning down the house. It''s really worthy of being the housekeeper of Jia Sidao."


    Then he asked, "well, did you ever talk about the origin of this woman before you poisoned her?"


    "Little shame, this woman never said it, there is no way, only to kill her." Jia Zhongdao.


    He said to the woman before he died, "talk to him again."


    After listening to his instructions, Jia Zhong immediately described the dialogue in detail.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao asked the mysterious humanity around him: "in your judgment, is this man from the Jianghu?"


    Then, without waiting for the mysterious man to answer, he asked, "if so, which way is he on?"


    "If I am not wrong, this woman should belong to some mysterious organization." The mysterious man replied.


    "Why do you say that?" Jia asked


    "It''s very simple. A woman would rather die than say who she was assigned by. That shows a problem. She knows that once she tells a secret, there will be something more terrible than death waiting for her. In the Jianghu, it must be some mysterious organizations that can do so. The famous sects in the Jianghu will never do so. "The mysterious man said.Jia Sidao pointed to Jia Zhong and said, "this slave has some ideas about following the prime minister. He''s a little famous in Lin''an City. I''m afraid that when I''m not there, many senior members of the first and second class will have to bow down when they see him. This mysterious organization wants to know something about the prime minister''s house. It''s very suitable to pass this slave. "


    " it seems that the reason why the gatekeeper of the State Guesthouse met the assassin on his way to our prime minister''s residence is finally clear. "Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Zhong said with a smile: "the funny thing is that Xin Youxuan and Wen Tianxiang are still busy with these things. "


    " excuse me, Mr. Xiang, do we want to tell Xin Youxuan about our discovery? "Asked the mysterious man.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "that boy, now he has a brother with today''s saint. He''s very arrogant. You don''t see, he has taken over the case. The first one is to come to my residence to inquire about my people. Isn''t it obvious that he''s giving me a bad impression? "


    " that''s to say, Mr. Xiang is right. When I see him asking me, I feel sick. What is Xin Youxuan? He wants to ask me Jia Zhong. It has to be Mr. Xiang. You don''t have the right except you. "Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. If anyone can ask the prime minister, who will be afraid of me in the imperial court. "


    then he looked at the mysterious man and said," why should we share the information we have painstakingly obtained with them? Besides, Xin Youxuan, like his father, is not the same person as his true self. "


    " naturally, I have to obey the arrangement of the prime minister. "Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao then asked, "do you think the woman killed by Jia Zhong has anything to do with the killer who assassinated the Mongolian mission? "


    " it''s hard to say now, but it''s certain that the dead woman must have a close relationship with one of the killers, or even their subordinates. "The mysterious man replied.


    Jia Sidao sighed and said: "it''s a pity, if we can follow this clue, then we may be able to find out where the assassin is. "


    " the clue seems to be broken, but it''s not necessarily. "Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao listened to the mysterious man and said, "Oh, why do you say that? "


    " from now on, it can be said that the killer organization is a must for the Mongolian mission, but they have failed several times in succession, and there is not much time left for them. If I guess correctly, they will plan the next murder in a short time. Maybe this murder has already been planned and is blooming! "Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao said after listening: "your analysis is very right, as long as they make a move, we will have a chance to find clues."


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s not up to Xin Youxuan to solve the case. Why do we have to wade in this muddy water?" Jia Zhong asked.


    Jia Sidao replied: "the emperor said that he would hand over the case to Xin Youxuan for investigation, but he didn''t say that the prime minister can''t ask about it."


    "That is, you are the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty. You have the right to intervene in all the affairs of the great song dynasty." Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Sidao said with a smile: "as long as we solve the case first, Xin Youxuan will lose an adult in front of the saint. At that time, he will have no face to stay in Lin''an City."


    "It''s just that we have to ask the prime minister to show us how to investigate this case next, so that we can start the investigation." Asked the mysterious man.


    After hearing the mysterious man''s question, Jia Sidao asked him: "are you modest? With your experience in the world, do you know how to do it? "


    " Mr. Xiang, I didn''t mean to ask this question. After all, this is Lin''an City, where the emperor of the Song Dynasty is. You are more familiar with this place than we are, so it''s easier to apply the right medicine to the case. "Mysterious humanity.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said, "I didn''t expect that you had learned to flatter me for a long time. "


    then, with a change of tone, she said," but since you have to talk about it in person, you don''t want to refuse. "


    " please give me your advice. "Mysterious humanity.


    Jia Sidao said: "now all forces are around the Mongolian mission and the missions of western countries, but the Western mission has always been safe and quiet. Do you think this is normal? "


    " prime minister, do you mean that the assassin has something to do with the missions of western countries? "Asked the mysterious man.


    Jia Si replied: "yes, as long as you stare, there will be results. "


    " do you want to keep an eye on the missions of western countries alone or both? " Asked the mysterious man.


    Jia said, "you are a smart man. Why should I remind you?".


    "If you understand the prime minister, you can rest assured." Mysterious humanity.Then she thought about it and asked, "if we meet Xin Youxuan in action, what should we do?"


    "They have been ordered by the emperor, and you have been ordered by the prime minister today. They are all aboveboard. What''s the matter when they meet each other? Just do it in their own way. If he dares to organize you, you can also deal with him with open means." Jia Si Dao is a Yin Dao.


    Mysterious humanity: "prime minister, I''m relieved to have your words."


    "That''s how it''s done." Jia Sidao said.


    Then he said, "actually, I''m thinking about another problem."


    "Mr. Xiang, what are you thinking about?" Jia Zhong asked.


    Jia Sidao replied: "since those organizations can spy on our prime minister''s house through you, is it possible that other people in the prime minister''s house have been bribed or used unconsciously?"


    Hearing this question, Jia Zhong felt a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. prime minister, you are right. It''s quite possible. After all, there are hundreds of people in the prime minister''s mansion. If these mysterious organizations want to develop one or two internal lines, it''s not difficult."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what housekeeper Jia said. These organizations usually set up secret contact points all over the country. For some important people, they are likely to secretly set up chess pieces a few years ago, or even more than a decade ago. Once needed, they will start up in a special way." Mysterious humanity.


    After listening to Jia Sidao, he said: "that''s right. It seems that there must be a full name check in the prime minister''s prime minister. Jia Zhong is in charge of this matter. Don''t take it in your ear. It''s not the same thing!"


    "Mr. Xiang, you can rest assured that this will be small and you will do it seriously. You will never be disappointed." Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said: "that''s good, but without confirming whether there are spies in the prime minister''s house, we must keep secrets in our future work. Even in the prime minister''s study, we should carefully check whether there are people eavesdropping outside before we discuss business. Once we are careful, we can say it''s a good thing."


    "Xiangye, then the younger one will order that the servants in the mansion can''t stay outside the master''s study and living room for a long time when they are free. If something happens, knock on the door in time. All the servants who stay in these two places for a long time will be punished severely." Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Sidao immediately nodded and said, "well, this idea is very good. In this case, even in the residence where there are spies, it''s not convenient for them to act."


    Later, he added: "after that, the prime minister''s bedroom and study will be guarded by special guards. Someone will sneak in when the prime minister is away. After all, there are a lot of court secrets in the prime minister''s study and study, and Wanyi is obtained by villains. That''s troublesome."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are considerate." Jia Zhongdao.


    Through Jia Sidao, they began to discuss the details of how to strengthen the defense of the prime minister ..¡£

 C251

    After Ding song failed to assassinate the Mongolian mission, fortunately, he was very alert. Seeing that the timing was wrong, and the Mongolian Deputy envoy had been injured by his own people, he withdrew in time.


    Of course, he knows that Xin Ran, who is with himself and his opponent, is definitely a good master in the world. If the other side follows him secretly, it would be bad if Xin Ran finds out his whereabouts.


    So in the city around a big circle, to confirm that they have not been followed, this quickly returned to the secret room of his restaurant.


    Of course, when I entered the bedroom and lit the candle, I saw a man sitting on the edge of his bed.


    This person is the owner of the killer organization who came to the restaurant last time and assigned tasks to himself.


    Seeing blood stains on Ding song''s body, he got up and asked with concern, "how are you hurt?"


    after that, without waiting for Ding song''s reply, he immediately asked Ding song to sit on the chair next to the table, then untied his upper body clothes and carefully examined the wound.


    When she saw it, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key parts. I''m here to feel the special healing medicine for you. It will be fine in a few months."


    Then he took out his own healing medicine and treated dingsong''s wound very seriously.


    Do these, and from the cupboard to take out a hurry to change the coat for Ding song.


    At this time, Ding song couldn''t help himself, so he asked, "master, don''t you ask me how my task is accomplished?"


    "Remember, when there is no one, I am just your sister. Only in public, I am your master." The owner of the mysterious organization gently poked Ding song''s forehead with his finger and said.


    Every time I hear the gentle voice of the hostess of this mysterious organization, Ding song can''t control himself.


    As soon as Ding song reaches out his hand, he pulls the owner of this mysterious organization down in his arms, kisses and caresses it greedily ..¡£


    Feeling that the fire is almost over, Ding song is about to get up and walk to the bed with the hostess of the mysterious organization.


    The mysterious organization woman suddenly broke away from Ding song''s arms, straightened her hair and said, "I''ve been fooled. Let''s talk about something serious."


    "Tell me, if you have anything, just give me your orders." Ding Songdao.


    The owner of the mysterious organization said: "mysterious things, don''t you know?"


    "I''m ashamed that I failed your trust in what you told me." Ding song stood up and bowed his head.


    The owner of the mysterious organization sighed: "well, in fact, I am most optimistic about you in the organization, but you let me down again and again. I don''t know how to speak for you in the organization."


    After that, his eyes flashed and he said, "you know, in our organization, as long as the characters fail, there will only be one punishment, that is death."


    "Elder sister, you know that I joined this organization only for your sake. If you think I''m damned, you can do it." After Ding song finished, he closed his eyes and said.


    When the owner of the mysterious organization saw Ding song''s expression, he gave Ding song a kiss and said, "well, you don''t know. I can''t bear to kill you. If I really want to kill you, it''s not enough to die a hundred times because of the crimes you committed in the organization."


    Ding Song said: "elder sister, your kindness to me is not clear all my life. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    "Then you should do something for your sister to repay her." The hostess of the mysterious organization replied.


    Then she said, "come on, let''s sit down and discuss what we should do next."


    "Listen to my sister." Ding Songdao.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization said, "do you know who is the man against you?"


    "He signed up and said his name was Xin Youxuan." Ding song replied.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization said, "it''s him again. This person is so annoying."


    "Why, sister, do you know this man?" Ding song asked after listening.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization: "although you are a member of the organization, you are from the prime minister''s office. There are many things in the world you don''t know."


    "My sister, please give me your advice." Ding Songdao.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization said, "this man is Xin Ran''s beloved son, the first expert in the world."


    "No wonder my martial arts are so good. It should be the most powerful opponent I''ve ever met since I worked for the organization. It''s not a shame to be defeated by this person. "Pineway.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization listened to Ding song''s words and said with a smile: "this is also the reason why I still forgive you after your failure in the mission. "


    Ding Song said:" I just don''t understand. My father once said to me that Xinran had all kinds of connections with the imperial court of the Song Dynasty. What this man resented most was that the foreign people in the North attacked our song dynasty. But this time I went to assassinate the Mongolian emissary. As Xinran''s son, why did xinyouxuan rescue the Mongolian emissary? "After that, he said: "in today''s court, Jia Sidao is advocating peace with Mongolia. Has he been bribed by the old thief Jia Sidao? "


    " I can tell you clearly that Xin Youxuan was never bribed by Jia Sidao. "Replied the hostess of the mysterious organization.


    Ding Song said: "if it wasn''t for Jia Sidao, what was he for? Wouldn''t he be afraid that his father would punish him? "


    " this is not important now. "Said the hostess of the mysterious organization.


    Ding song asked, "what is the most important thing. "


    " don''t forget that our goal is to assassinate the Mongolian mission. As long as we can achieve this goal, everything else is unimportant. "Said the hostess of the mysterious organization.


    Ding song asked: "now that we have experienced these assassinations, the defense of the Mongolian mission must be tighter. We want to find suitable opportunities, but it''s even more difficult. "


    " as long as you have the heart, you will have the opportunity. Our organization is powerful, don''t you know? "Said the hostess of the mysterious organization.


    Then, she said: "although Xin Youxuan came to Lin''an for the first time, his father did have many old friends in Lin''an. After Xin Youxuan came to Lin''an, he would certainly have contacts with these people. You should pay close attention to his contacts with these people. Maybe you can use it to deal with Xin Youxuan. "


    " well, I can inquire about this matter from my father. He is one of the prime ministers in the current Dynasty, so it may be more convenient. "Pineway.


    After hearing this, the owner of the mysterious organization said, "your method should be feasible. After all, your father is also a person under one person and above ten thousand people in the Song Dynasty. It''s very convenient to understand these situations."


    Ding Song said: "I''ll go back tomorrow, and I''ll inquire after my father goes down."


    "In addition, you must pay attention to the things your father presided over and talked about with western countries. You must know that another way to destroy the talks between Mongolia and the great Song Dynasty is to promote the talks between the East and the West." The hostess of the mysterious organization.


    Ding song asked: "sister, I''ve always been very curious. Is this business hired by the Western mission?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Asked the hostess of the mysterious organization.


    Ding Song said: money has always been the primary purpose of our organization. Employers are all rich owners. The one who hired us to assassinate the Mongolian mission is certainly not short of money. Now the only one who wants us to do these two things is my father and the missions of western countries. My father never did it. Otherwise, I will do it It''s impossible for my son not to know. From this point of view, it''s only the western missions that ask us to do this.


    "Do you know that in our organization, we should do our own thing well, don''t ask what we shouldn''t ask. This is the rule. Have you forgotten?" After hearing Ding song''s words, the hostess of the mysterious organization became very strict.


    Ding song knew that he had said something wrong. He got up from his chair and bowed down and said, "yes, sister, I was wrong."


    "Well, it''s good to know that it''s wrong. It''s still my sister''s good boy." Put the mysterious chair on the way to the mysterious hostess.


    It seems that the hostess of the mysterious organization will be gentle, severe, dignified and generous, and then become coquettish and licentious. She has completely controlled Ding song and is obedient to her.


    Ding song changed the subject in order to guide him away from his mistakes. He asked, "sister, there are two groups of assassinating the Mongolian mission figures in the 20 Li Changting Pavilion. The first group is Japanese ninjas. This was manipulated by us. However, several people came later. Their martial arts were so high that the daoxuan leader of the Quanzhen school only drew with him, I don''t know who sent these people? "


    "You''re talking about this matter. You know, our organization has been investigating this matter. After all, apart from stabbing the Mongolian mission, there are few people who can draw with daoxuan of Quanzhen sect in the world." The hostess of the mysterious organization.


    After that, he said, "when they first came to the territory of the Song Dynasty, they were once intercepted. Are the people who failed this time the same as those who assassinated the Mongolian mission in shilichangting?"


    "Sister, it''s possible that you said that. After their first assassination failed, they arranged more powerful experts to come with their troops to assassinate Mongolia. It''s good that they met after the killing of 20 Li Changting and us." Ding Songdao.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization nodded and said, "if so, we have the same goal as them. If we can find their trace, we may cooperate with them to deal with the Mongolian mission and Xin Youxuan."


    "But there is no trace of them. Where shall we go for breakfast?" Ding song asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," the hostess of the mystery group replied. "I''ll arrange for other people to sit on it."After that, the hostess of the mysterious organization said: "well, it''s almost dawn. It''s late. I have to go. Otherwise, it''s easy to be found by others. In that case, it''s not good."


    "Sister, this restaurant is my private territory. It''s in a secret room. Who can find us?" Ding song murmurs to ask, stretch out a hand to pull the jade hand of the hostess of this mysterious organization.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization said gently: "well, good, listen to my sister''s words!"


    "Do you know how hard it is for me to live without your company? Sometimes I just turn around and sleep alone. "Ding song sighed and said.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization said: "you are just a naughty child. If your sister accompanies you all day, I''m afraid you will be bored again. "


    after that, he said," I haven''t heard that distance can produce beauty. "


    " no, I don''t want distance. If I hold my sister tightly in my arms, without any space or distance, then I will feel the happiest thing. "Ding song is full of expression.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization said: "my sister knows that in order to entertain those distinguished guests, you always have a lot of talented young women. If you need women, he will treat you very well. I''m afraid they will not have time to flatter you! "


    " look what you said, elder sister, do you think Ding song is a lecher? "Ding song asked.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization said with a smile: "my sister is joking with you. Why do you take it seriously. "


    " it''s almost the same, sister. You know, in this world, I only like you. Her women are worthless in my eyes. I only like your sister. "Ding song put the woman''s hand on his face and said.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization comforted: "well, my sister knows that you only like me. "


    after that, she changed her tone and said," my sister promised you that as long as we handled the affairs of the Mongolian mission, she would spare some time to accompany you every day. Would you be satisfied? "


    "Sister, are you serious?" Ding song asked.


    The hostess of the mysterious organization asked: "of course, sister, when will I cheat you? Are you still worried about this one?"


    After that, he took his hand back and laughed at Ding song. Then he went through the window of the secret room, started his lightness skill and disappeared into the dark.


    Seeing that the woman he liked left, Ding song felt extremely lost. Coupled with the pain of his body, he patted his hands. Soon, two beautiful maids came up with wine and vegetables.


    It seems that in this day is already the dawn, Ding song, this kind of love only in beauty and wine anesthesia, will slowly go to their dreams .¡£

 C252

    After Xin Youxuan came out of Jia Sidao''s residence, he did not go to other places, but directly returned to his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen''s residence.


    When he came back, neither Zheng Huchen nor Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, had come back.


    In the mansion, only the wise master Hongyin is waiting for himself.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan came back, she quickly got up and asked, "brother Youxuan, what''s the matter with the emperor summoning you?"


    "It''s not a good thing." Xin Youxuan sat on the chair, sighed and replied.


    The wise man joked: "what''s the matter? The emperor wants to force you to marry his daughter. "


    " that''s not true. " Xin Youxuan also smiles and replies.


    Then I told him in detail what happened today.


    The wise master said: "good guy, the case of murdering the Mongolian mission has not been solved yet. The Mongolian mission is making Hao Jing disappear again for no reason. It seems that there is an undercurrent surging in Lin''an City!"


    "What''s more, the undercurrent is surging. To be more serious, if we don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid there will be countless heads landing. "Xin Youxuan is worried.


    The wise master said, "it''s so serious. As a Song Dynasty person, this is the hometown where you were born and raised. You have to deal with this matter well. "


    " it''s natural. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "I went to Jia Sidao''s residence just now, but I didn''t find anything important. Now I don''t know how to solve this case. "


    " the most important thing in this matter is that Hao Jing''s emissary, who is going to disappear, looks for Hui Liang, whether alive or dead, and then looks for assassins. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you are right, but in Lin''an City, in the vast sea of people, how do you let me look for it. "


    " of course, we can''t run around like a headless fly. We should carefully analyze the case. "Wisdom is the way.


    Then she said, "this Hao Jing is a scholar of letters. He doesn''t have the skill to tell others. The doors around the state guesthouse are heavily guarded. Let''s start with these guards to see which direction Hao Jing has gone. "


    " in addition, we''ll find the studio and take them to the State Guesthouse. At that time, we''ll ask them to draw a picture of Hao Jing according to the description of the Mongols. We''ll ask in the direction of Hao Jing''s disappearance. Maybe there will be results. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master said: "this is the capital of the Song Dynasty. There are many excellent painters in the Imperial Academy. It should not be difficult for them to draw a person according to other people''s description. "


    " that''s right, but we don''t need to come forward for such things. I''m writing a letter to order the servants in my sixth elder martial brother''s residence to send them to Lord Wen Tianxiang. It''s more appropriate for him to invite them. We''ll go directly to the State Guesthouse and meet the painter there. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you write quickly. "


    Xin Youxuan quickly brought his pen and ink," brush He wrote a letter.


    After writing it, he immediately called the servant in the mansion and ordered him to send the letter to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, who was in charge of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan did not delay in Zheng Huchen''s residence, and immediately returned to the state guesthouse with his wisdom.


    According to the prior arrangement, Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen are in charge of guarding here.


    When they saw that Xin Youxuan came again with the wise master, they asked them what was the matter.


    Xin Youxuan talks to them about the idea of solving the case discussed by him and the wise master.


    After hearing this, they thought it was reasonable, so they immediately asked the soldiers in charge of the guard one by one.


    As expected, after more than an hour of questioning, one of the soldiers said that he seemed to see Hao Jing go out from one door quietly.


    When Xin Youxuan and the Wise Master heard the news, they were very happy and said, "this is a time when the mountains are heavy and the waters are recovering. "


    so he asked the soldier to tell the story in detail.


    After a while, the painters in the Imperial Academy arrived.


    Among the Mongolian missions, the most familiar with Haojing are Yang lianzhenjia and Boyan.


    In the process of recovering this fashion, Yang Lian is inconvenient to harass. Xin Youxuan asks Boyan to describe the characteristics of Hao Jing to the painter.


    Sure enough, the imperial painter in the imperial court was extraordinary, and soon finished the painting according to Boyan''s description.


    He showed it to everyone, and they all thought it was very similar.


    Xin Youxuan asked other painters to use this portrait as a template to draw several of them.


    Then he asked Zheng Huchen to send some sergeants to look around with the portrait to see if there were any other clues.


    Xin Youxuan himself took a picture and took the wise man to go in the direction provided by the soldier.The direction Hao Jing went to was very prosperous in Lin''an City. Naturally, the mobility was very large every day.


    Hao Jing doesn''t often appear here. It''s been a long time.


    They both asked a lot of people, shaking their heads to show that they had no impression.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "Hao Jing disappeared during the day. Even if someone kidnapped him, someone must have seen him before. "


    thinking of this, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable continued to walk forward with patience. When they met someone, they took out the portrait in their hands and asked if they had seen him.


    Don''t say, it''s true that the heaven pays off.


    It happened that on this day, that day, the pedestrian who took Hao Jing to Chunxiang building came to this street to buy some things he needed.


    This man is a warm-hearted person. When he was shopping, he saw Xin Youxuan holding a picture and asked the owner who sold things. He took a look and said in surprise: "Oh, this is not the old man selected by Princess lulu in front of Chunxiang building that day! "


    " brother, have you seen the man in the portrait? "Xin Youxuan asked happily.


    The man replied, "of course, I took the man in the picture to the Chunxiang building that day, otherwise he would not have the chance to be liked by Princess lulu. "


    after that, he asked," who are you? "


    " we are his family. "Naturally, they don''t say their true identities, but they make up a false identity," he replied.


    The man then asked, "isn''t that old man home yet?


    "


    " yes, we haven''t seen him go home all the time. People in the family are worried, so they draw his face and look for him everywhere. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man then said, "elder brother, can you tell us what happened that day?"


    This man is like this. It''s a great honor for him to see a beautiful woman pleading for himself, so he told us what he knew.


    After listening to them, it seems that Hao Jing finally went to Chunxiang building. After thanking the pedestrian, they went to Chunxiang building.


    The wise master said: "this Haojing is an emissary sent to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty by the Mongolian Khanate. How can he go to chunxianglou alone? It seems that the fourth King Kublai Khan also has a wrong place. "


    " that''s not true. In fact, people are very talented, because they are born with a weakness. "Xin Youxuan said.


    "What weakness does he have?" asked the wise man? "


    " that is to say, this person can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman and is very lustful. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man said, "one of you in Song Dynasty is called" one on the head of the color word. ". "


    " ha ha, sister Hongyin, you are more and more familiar with the things of Song people! "Xin Youxuan said with a smile.


    The wise man said, "what''s the matter? Do you think the princess has been here for such a long time and learned nothing? "


    " how can it be? Who dares to belittle the famous wisdom of Manichaeism. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master was a little jealous and said, "it''s good to know. Princess Lulu is in the Chunxiang building. She must be a fox spirit who puzzles men. Don''t be fooled by him. Otherwise, Princess Lulu will not forgive you. "


    ," Oh, don''t worry. Your royal highness, I have only you in my eyes. " Xin Youxuan said.


    After saying that, he took advantage of the wisdom of the venerable did not pay attention to the quick kiss on her face.


    The wise man''s face turned red, pushed him and said, "I hate it. There are people all over the street. How can you do that? What do you look like?"


    "What are you afraid of? You can kiss the woman you like. "The way of Xin Youxuan.


    The wise man said, "you are more serious. "


    it''s a little unhappy to listen to the tone. In fact, I feel very happy.


    In the great Song Dynasty, it was a very open era. In fact, it was not as strict on the affairs of men and women as the descendants. People on the street don''t feel much when they see the open intimacy between the young men and women.


    It''s just that occasionally people stop and laugh.


    They talked and laughed all the way, and unconsciously came to the Chunxiang building.


    At this time, the sky will be dark. For this Chunxiang building, it is the golden season of the day. It is very busy and the business is very good.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the wise man has been wearing men''s clothes, otherwise, on such occasions, people may not let her in.


    Seeing their gorgeous clothes, the tortoise slave of Chunxiang building immediately welcomed them with a smile and said, "you two are welcome to our Chunxiang building. "


    after that, he took the lead and led them to the inside.


    As he walked, the tortoise slave asked, "you two are the first to come to our Chunxiang building, aren''t you? "


    " how do you know? "Asked the wise man.The tortoise slave replied: "if you two come here often, there will be girls who are on good terms with you. When you come in, you will ask if the girls are free now, but you don''t do that. "


    " Oh, so it is. "Wisdom is the way.


    Guinu directly took the two men to the VIP room of Chunxiang building and said, "two gentlemen, I''m going to invite those girls here. You wait patiently for a while! "


    " you wait. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The tortoise slave bowed himself to give a gift to them and said, "you two, what else do you want to tell me. "


    " I heard that you have a princess Lulu here. Can you call this woman to see her? "Asked the wise man.


    The tortoise slave said: "you two may not know that Princess Lulu is not only the number one of our Chunxiang building, but also the number one of the whole Lin''an City. It''s not easy to see her. "


    " so, Princess Lulu''s style is quite big! "Asked the wise man.


    The tortoise slave said: "this is my uncle. What you said is true. This princess Lulu is not what you said. "


    " how can I see it? "Asked the wise man.


    The tortoise slave replied: "the little one can''t be the master. You take it with you. When the little one asks the landlady to come, you tell her. "


    " then you can go quickly. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The turtle slave agreed and went out.


    The landlady of Chunxiang building heard that someone had come to see Princess lulu. She followed guinu to the room where Xin Youxuan and the wise master were.


    When he came to them, he bowed down to them and said, "I''ve seen two masters. "


    " the landlady doesn''t have to be polite. " Xin Youxuan said.


    the wise master said: "I heard that you have a princess Lulu, who is the best in the world. We want to invite her to drink with us, can we? "


    " this. "


    the landlady looked embarrassed.


    The wise man didn''t know much about the brothel and asked, "what''s the matter, can''t you? "


    " you two, the girls in chunxianglou are all beautiful, and each of them is considerate. If you like that, I can immediately ask them to accompany you, but this Lulu will be very unfortunate. "Replied the landlady of Chunxiang building.


    "What''s wrong? "Asked the wise man.


    If she can''t keep company with her guests in the second floor, she''ll say, "you''re not satisfied with our business. "


    " according to the landlady, we are not as important as the guests over there? "Asked the wise man.


    The father and mother of Chunxiang building replied: "you two are really joking. As long as the guests come to our Chunxiang building, they are very important, but everything comes first, and they are sensible people. Please forgive me for that. "


    in fact, Princess Lulu didn''t receive guests here. The landlady of Chunxiang building said this on purpose. The purpose is to raise the value of Princess Lulu and let the guests who come here to see her spend more money.


    Xin Youxuan has been around the world for a long time. After listening to the boss''s wife''s words, he understands a thing or two, and takes out a silver note of one thousand liang from his pocket and hands it to the boss''s wife.

 C253

    When the owner of Chunxiang building saw that Xin Youxuan''s hand was a thousand taels of silver, he immediately changed his tone and said, "since you are so sincere, I''ll go to Princess lulu. Maybe she can spare some time to see you two!"


    After that, I''ll go out.


    Xinyouxuan mouth stop way: "wait a minute, landlady!"


    "Why, you two, do you have any orders?" The landlady of Chunxiang building turned and asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Madame, I just gave you the silver note of 1000 taels. It''s not a little bit of respect. As long as Princess Lulu comes to us, we''ll give you the silver note of 5000 taels and a string of pearls. "


    " what? I didn''t expect that the two masters were so bold. You can wait for the good news from me. Princess Lulu will never refuse to be a sincere guest. "The landlady of Chunxiang building is very happy.


    Xin Youxuan said: "please ask the landlady quickly. We''ve wanted to see Princess Lulu for a long time. "


    " OK, gentlemen. "The landlady of Chunxiang building agreed.


    After that, he went out.


    Sure enough, the world is like this, money is easy to do things, not much for a while, I saw the owner of the Chunxiang building with a woman back into their room.


    The owner of the Chunxiang building pointed to the woman beside him and said to them, "you two, this is Princess Lulu of our Chunxiang building."


    When they opened their eyes, they felt that Princess Lulu was really different from the common brothel women. She had a kind of fresh and refined beauty. Just looking at her clothes, she had the style of a lady.


    So they got up and gave a gift to Princess Lulu, saying, "I''ve seen princess."


    "To make you laugh, I''m not a princess. It''s all the love of the guests who come to Chunxiang building. They call Lulu a princess. If you say princess, only the beloved daughter of the emperor can be called a princess. As for concubine, she''s just a common man, so it''s suspected of transgression." Princess Lulu bowed.


    "You''re very kind," said Xin


    "I said you''re welcome. In my opinion, you''d better sit down and have a chat." The landlady of Chunxiang building suggested.


    Xinyouxuan understanding, immediately took out five thousand taels of silver and a string of pearl necklace, handed to the spring fragrant floor in the hands of the landlady, said: "landlady."


    Seeing that she had gained so much silver, the landlady was so happy that she said in a hurry, "thank you for your generous gifts. I''ll order the people to prepare the best food and wine for you."


    He said that while counting the banknotes, he walked out.


    When the landlady went out, the princess Lulu said, "I''ll make you laugh. My mother likes silver like this."


    "Silver is a good thing, in fact, I also like it." Wisdom is the way.


    Princess Lulu said, "you''re joking. You''re so generous. I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to things like gold and silver."


    "You are wrong, Princess lulu. But no one in the world will dislike money. We are rich, but we are not tired of money. Money is not everything, but we can''t do without money. For example, if we don''t have money in our pocket, Princess Lulu won''t sit here with us." Wisdom is the way.


    Princess Lulu said, "after all the money is gone, you are really great.


    After that, he said, "I have been staying in Chunxiang building for a long time. I didn''t expect that I was covered with copper rust unconsciously."


    "Ha ha, I''m too modest. Look at your manners and speech, princess. You are definitely not an ordinary person." Xin Youxuan said.


    then he asked, "I just don''t know why you are here, princess? "


    Princess Lulu and this Chunxiang building have a lot of origins, so it''s not what Xin Youxuan and the wise master said.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, she just gave a faint smile and asked: "I''ve been talking to the two elders for so long, but I don''t know their names. Can I help you? "


    " I''m Xin Youxuan. This is Hongyin girl from Persia. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    It''s said that the son of Xinran, the best expert in the world, is sitting opposite her. Princess Lulu is shocked and says: "I can''t believe that they have found here so soon. It seems that this person''s ability and martial arts can''t be underestimated. "


    although she knows Xin Youxuan by her name, Princess Lulu is only a woman in the brothel now. If she says that she knows Xin Youxuan''s identity as a top-notch expert in the world, I''m afraid she will arouse Xin Youxuan''s suspicion immediately.


    So after hearing their names, Princess Lulu said quietly, "it''s uncle Xin and uncle Hongyin. I''ve heard about them for a long time. "He poured a glass of wine for each of them and said, "I don''t think I can respect you when you come here. I''ll take this glass of wine and give you a toast. "


    after that, he raised his glass and drank it down.


    Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable two people hesitated for a while, also raised a glass to drink.


    After putting down the wine glass, the wise man was a little worried when he saw that Xin Youxuan had not asked Princess Lulu about Hao Jing. He said, "do you think people are good-looking and interesting? You have forgotten the mission of this trip."


    She is an acute person, ask a way: "we two people come to princess you this spring fragrant building, actually have a matter to ask you.". "


    " Oh, sir, if I know, I will tell you the truth. "Replied Princess lulu.


    The wise man asked: "some time ago, I heard that a Mr. Hao was chosen by the girl at the gate of Chunxiang building. "


    " Oh, that''s what happened. "Said Princess lulu.


    Then he asked, "this is our annual activity of Chunxiang building. At that time, many people in Lin''an City were at the scene. It''s no secret. Why do you ask this? "


    " this Mr. Hao entered your Chunxiang building, was he detained by you? "The wise man asked directly.


    Princess Lulu listened to the wisdom master and said: "look what you said, although our Chunxiang building is not an elegant place, it is not a black shop. When you came in just now, you saw that there are so many people coming and going here every day. Why has anyone ever been detained? You know, this is at the foot of the emperor. Who dares to make trouble? We are not the king of the mountain King. "


    " but Mr. Hao disappeared from Lin''an City after entering Chunxiang building. What''s your explanation? "Asked the wise man.


    Princess Lulu said, "well, we''re just doing business. Mr. Hao was recruited by Chunxiang building, but he stayed here for one night and left the next morning. "


    " you said he left by himself, but someone saw him? "Asked the wise man.


    Princess Lulu was a little angry and said: "this is not true, sir. We are only open to business. If the guests leave, they will leave. Is it impossible for every guest who leaves Chunxiang building to issue a certificate of departure? I''m afraid there are no such rules in Lin''an City. "


    " it seems that the two elders are not here to play, but come to see me, Lulu. "Said Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan was a little excited when he saw what the wise master Hong Yin said. He said: "princess, this Mr. Hao is our good friend. He is missing. We are entrusted by their family to look for him. If there is any offence in the words, please forgive me. "


    " ah, our Chunxiang building is also a place of mixed fish and dragons. Our purpose is to be guests when we enter the building. We can never ask about the origin and identity of the visitors. Maybe Mr. Hao has offended someone. As soon as he leaves our Chunxiang building, it''s possible that someone else will take it away. But we can''t manage such a thing ¡£ "Said Princess lulu.


    "It''s nothing to do with you," she asked


    "Of course, this matter has nothing to do with our Chunxiang building. If the two elders hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have almost forgotten this person." Replied Princess lulu.


    Then she said, "if the two elders want to listen to music and drink, I will continue to accompany them. If there is no need, I will leave."


    "It seems that princess, you want to give us an order!" Xin Youxuan said.


    Princess Lulu said, "you two are serious. If you pay for the money, Lulu should make you both happy."


    "Well, let''s go now." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he got up and left the room.


    The princess Lulu was very polite. She sent them outside the gate of Chunxiang building and then turned back.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan suddenly lost his invisible heart and quietly attacked Princess lulu.


    It seems that Princess Lulu doesn''t know how to do martial arts. When Xin Youxuan''s internal power strikes, she doesn''t respond. She will be hurt by Xin Youxuan''s internal power.


    Fortunately, Xin Youxuan''s internal power has reached the level of heart. Seeing that the other party doesn''t resist, he quickly takes back his internal power.


    But how powerful his internal power was. Although he recovered it in time, he still knocked Princess Lulu forward.


    Xinyouxuan quickly a lunge, will come forward to Princess Lulu embrace, way: "Princess careful, this ground may be a little uneven."


    After saying that, she immediately let go of Princess Lulu from her arms.


    Although Princess Lulu is a brothel woman, she is a little shy to be held in her arms by a woman. She bows to Xin Youxuan and says, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, princess. I''ll leave now." Xin Youxuan said.With a smile, Princess Lulu watched them leave. Then she turned and entered Chunxiang building.


    At this time, the landlady in Chunxiang building has been watching in the gate. Seeing Princess Lulu come in, she immediately takes her into a hidden room in Chunxiang building.


    After arriving at the room, the landlady of Chunxiang building asked Princess Lulu to sit down. She stood aside and asked, "what''s the matter? Xin Youxuan just came to Lin''an for a few days and suspected that she was coming to us."


    "You look down on Xin Youxuan, too." Princess Lulu took a sip of tea and said.


    Then she said, "you know, since his debut, even the once famous Shura demon king has been defeated by him many times. Later, he fought with the hell sect leader in the death canyon. Which one of these people is not the man of the year in the Jianghu, but you and I can deal with it?"


    "So do you, princess." The landlady of Chunxiang building replied.


    Then she asked, "did these two people smell something to find us?"


    "It''s amazing how many young people come to Lin''an, but we don''t know what they can find here." Said Princess lulu.


    The owner of Chunxiang building said, "that is, as long as we don''t admit it, what can they do?"


    "But I''m afraid that person can''t be put here any more. It''s better to transfer as soon as possible." Princess Lulu said.


    The owner of Chunxiang building said: "there should be nothing wrong. Don''t they dare to search our Chunxiang building? You know, there are many dignitaries here to play, and they don''t dare to be too unrestrained!"


    "This is not necessarily. You know, after all, Xin Youxuan is not an ordinary person." Said Princess lulu.


    The owner of Chunxiang building asked, "why did you fall down when you saw them off just now?"


    "You know, just now Xin Youxuan was trying to see if I knew martial arts while I wasn''t paying attention." Princess Lulu said.


    The owner of Chunxiang building said: "this smelly boy seems to be very polite, but he is really resourceful. He even has this skill. "


    " thanks to my composure, I didn''t start to fight against him because I was sure that he would not hurt me in public. Otherwise, he would doubt my identity. "Said Princess lulu.


    The owner of Chunxiang building said: "the Hongyin who is with Xin Youxuan should be a woman. His appearance should be an exotic woman. "


    " I didn''t expect that this boy was still attracted to women, and even got a foreign woman to accompany him. "The owner of Chunxiang building continued.


    Princess Lulu said: "you know that Hongyin is a Persian princess with excellent martial arts. She is not a troublesome master. If you meet him in the future, don''t be careful. It''s said that he is one of the venerable monks of Persian Manichaeism. Now the Manichaeism is active in the East. If it offends them, it''s hard to deal with him. ¡°

 C254

    After listening to Princess Lulu''s words, the landlady of Chunxiang building said, "it seems that Xin Youxuan is really hard to deal with. There is such a woman beside him, and behind this woman are Manichaeism and Persian Empire. It''s really hard to offend. "


    " don''t worry too much. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. As long as this woman doesn''t offend us, we won''t offend him either. Our main goal is Xin Youxuan. After all, his father is the first expert in the river and Lake, and his status and reputation in the river and lake are unmatched. "Said Princess lulu.


    The owner of Chunxiang building said, "it''s the same here. "


    then they both began to discuss how to transfer the man hidden in Chunxiang building .¡£


    When Xin Youxuan left Chunxiang building, they were ready to return to his sixth younger martial brother''s residence.


    When they were walking forward, they saw a beggar come to them and said, "two kind-hearted masters, please take pity on me and give me some small money."


    Although the wisdom princess is from the Persian royal family, she is very compassionate towards these lower class people. Seeing that the beggar is very poor, she immediately takes out a piece of silver from her purse and puts it into the beggar''s bowl.


    The beggar took the silver and said aloud, "thank you for your kindness."


    After that, walk forward.


    Xin Youxuan''s internal power is higher than that of the wise, and his hearing is naturally higher than that of them. Just as they passed by, he heard the beggar whispering to himself: "please follow me."


    Hearing this, he unconsciously turned around and looked back. He saw that the beggar looked at himself with a smile, and then he turned and walked forward.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s expression, he said, "what''s the matter, brother Youxuan?"


    "Follow me." Xin Youxuan took the hand of the wise master and said.


    As he walked, the wise man asked, "what''s the matter? "


    " the man you just sent money to asked us to follow him. " Xin Youxuan replied.


    "Does this beggar know you?" Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I don''t know about this. Anyway, we''ll follow him and see what tricks he can play."


    So they quickened their pace, but the man in front of them was still able to keep a certain distance from them. It seems that this man''s lightness skill is also very important.


    In this way, they walked about an hour in Lin''an City, and saw the beggar walk into an ordinary courtyard.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master are both excellent artists. They are brave and follow in. As soon as he stepped into the room, Xin Youxuan felt an invisible internal force coming to him.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately used the "Qianlong in the abyss" Kung Fu of the "four Dragon Qi" Kung Fu he realized, and fused each other''s real power with the four Dragon Qi.


    But a little contact, I feel that this internal force to soft to hard, is very strong, Xin Youxuan will urge internal force, but he did not expect that the other party''s internal force suddenly out of contact, disappeared without a trace.


    Then an old and familiar voice came from the house of the small courtyard, saying: "you Xuan, I can''t imagine that you have learned such magic skills in the past year. I''m very happy for your father.


    As soon as the voice fell, he walked out of the house. He was wearing patched clothes, but he looked very clean.


    This man is Xue Ren, the current leader of the beggars'' sect. He used to be the leader of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, and later inherited his master''s position as the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan''s father used to get a lot of help from Xue Ren when he was in Lin''an. They are like-minded, just for the brother of the opposite sex.


    It can be said that the people of the beggars'' sect and Huangshan sect are world friends, and their friendship is not trivial. When Xin Youxuan was a child, Xue Ren would bring some toys he liked to play with every time he went to Huangshan.


    Xin Youxuan naturally liked him very much. See this person is Xue Ren, he immediately knelt down on the ground, loud way: "it''s uncle Xue, little nephew kowtow to you."


    "Dear nephew, please do not be polite." The leader of the beggars'' sect bent down to help Xin Youxuan.


    After Xin Youxuan stood up, he asked, "Uncle Xue, why are you here?"


    "My dear nephew, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in." The leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Entering the house, Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, pointed to the wise man and said, "this is


    "This is the princess of Persia, the wise venerable under Manichaeism." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, said: "I''ve heard that the Persian Manichaeism has come to the East for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see it. I didn''t expect to see the famous wisdom master here. I''m really surprised."


    "I''m flattered, elder. I come to your song dynasty for the first time. Please take care of me." The wise master also knows the rules of the rivers and lakes in the Central Plains. Hearing Xue Ren''s words, he replied.


    Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, said: "some time ago, your father was worried that you couldn''t find a suitable girl. I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful girl around here today.""It seems that your father''s worry is superfluous." The leader of the beggars'' sect continued.


    Xin Youxuan listened to his words, a little embarrassed way: "Uncle Xue, you make fun of my nephew again."


    In order to change the topic, he asked: "Uncle Xue, why are you no longer in the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, but in Lin''an?"


    "The rule of our beggars'' sect is that when the leader arrives there, the headquarters of the beggars'' sect will be set there. This month, I will be in Lin''an branch." Xue Ren replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked again, "how do you know I''m in Lin''an?"


    "Ha ha, you are so familiar with our beggars'' sect. Don''t you know what information our beggars'' sect wants to inquire about? There is nothing we can''t find out." Xue Ren replied.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I forgot, uncle Xue, your beggars'' sect is the most well-informed place in the world."


    "Is there anything you want to see me about?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Xue Ren replied, "it''s not that your father is worried about you. Knowing that I''m coming to Lin''an, he said that if you are in Lin''an, you must be taken care of."


    "Tell me, if you have any difficulties, uncle Xue will help you as long as you can solve them." Xue Rendao, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan said: "that''s very good. To be honest, I really have a problem that I can''t solve."


    "Oh, tell me about it." After hearing this, the leader of the beggars'' sect said.


    So Xin Youxuan told Xue Ren the case that emperor LiZong entrusted him to solve.


    After hearing this, Xue Ren said, "this matter was reported to me by the helmsman of Lin''an branch before I came to Lin''an branch."


    "Well, have you found anything here?" Xin Youxuan asked in a hurry.


    When Xue Ren heard Xin Youxuan''s question, he immediately called in the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect and said, "this is helmsman Li who is in charge of the Lin''an branch. He is very familiar with what happened in Lin''an


    "That''s very good, helmsman Li. I don''t know how much you know about the murder of stabbing Lin''an?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    After hearing this, helmsman Li gave a wry smile and said, "I''m really sorry. We only know about the killing of the mission. But one day, you can be sure that so many top killers can be mobilized to send an assassination around Lin''an. That''s definitely not an ordinary person."


    After that, he said, "it''s said that there is a man called know all in the mountain temple in Lin''an. As long as you are willing to pay, you can ask him the answers to the questions you want to know."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in Lin''an City." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "I don''t know if this person''s answer is accurate."


    "Don''t worry about that. According to the people who have asked him questions, his answers are accurate and omniscient." Li rudder is the main road.


    After that, his tone changed and he said, "but you have to be careful. It''s very expensive for this man in the mountain temple to answer questions."


    "How much does it cost him to answer a question?" the wise man asked curiously.


    Helmsman Li replied, "five hundred taels of silver for one question."


    "What, it''s too expensive. Five hundred taels of silver." The wise man exclaimed in surprise.


    Helmsman Li said with a smile: "there''s no way. People pay this price. They never bargain. "


    " it''s like this in the river and lake. People need to pay a price if they want to find out all kinds of information. The key is that people who can answer questions can solve your doubts. "The leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan also nodded and replied: "Uncle Xue said that as long as this person has this ability, it is worthwhile for us to spend some money. "


    " it''s just that the earth temple is there. Do you know, leader Li? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Helmsman Li replied, "why not. "


    after that, he told Xin Youxuan the address of the mountain temple in detail.


    "Helmsman Li, you are very familiar with the terrain of Lin''an. Otherwise, you can take them there. "Xue Rendao, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect replied, "this is no problem. As long as the two of them need it, they will be accompanied by their subordinates in a while. "


    " that''s not necessary. Leader Li has already told my little nephew the address. We have been in Lin''an for some time. We should be able to find the way. I don''t need to bother you about this. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect said: "it''s OK. You can always come to find something if you want. Anyway, I''ve been in the Lin''an branch all this time. "


    " that''s great. With Uncle Xue here, my nephew will feel relieved. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before I solve the mission case. "Xin Youxuan said.


    When he finished speaking, the sage who didn''t speak for a while asked, "master Xue, I have a question. I don''t know if I can ask you? ""Come on, if you have any questions, just ask. "The leader of the beggars'' sect replied.


    The wise man asked, "I heard that the disciples of your beggars'' sect are all over the world, and there are branches everywhere. Do you have branches of your beggars'' sect in our Persian Empire? "


    " ha ha, your question is really funny, but I can tell you clearly that the southernmost part of our beggars'' sect is in the southernmost part of the Song Dynasty, and the northern part is in Mongolia. As for Persia, our beggars'' sect has no branch there. "Replied Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    The wise master said: "since your beggars'' sect has no branch in Persia, when the princess returns, she will set up a Persian beggars'' sect in Persia. Do you think it is feasible, leader Xue? "


    " unfortunately, our leader has never been to Persia and is not familiar with the situation there. I really can''t answer your question accurately. " Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, replied.


    After that, he said, "but it''s absolutely no problem to set up a gang with the princess''s martial arts and wisdom."


    "So it''s very hopeful for me to set up a Persian beggars'' sect in Persia." Wisdom is the way.


    Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, asked, "it''s just that the leader doesn''t understand."


    "If you have any questions, just say hello." Wisdom is the way.


    Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, asked: "you are the princess of Persia and respected in Manichaeism. But you should know that our beggars'' sect is a poor people''s guild. In your capacity, why do you want to set up a poor people''s guild?"


    "What''s the matter? I think your beggars'' sect is very powerful, and our Persian Empire is also a vast empire. If we set up such an organization, he will wait until I return to the Persian Empire to set up such an organization, then it will be the first gang in the Persian River and lake. What fun." Wisdom is the way.


    After hearing this, Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, said: "princess, you are really lovely. If you go back to the Persian Empire in the future and create a Persian beggars'' sect, then there will be two more beggars'' sects in the world. By then, the reputation of our beggars'' sect will be even better."


    "One day, I''ll let you be the general protector of our Persian beggars'' sect. What do you think?" The wise man asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan never thought that he would go to the beggars'' sect to be a general Dharma protector. After hearing the words of Hongyin, the wise venerable, he said, "I''ve never been the leader of a foreign beggars'' sect. I''m sure I''ll agree with you one day."


    "That''s great. If you always protect the Dharma, no one in Persia dares to offend us." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "but if you let your father know, I''m afraid he will be very angry. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time."

 C255

    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise venerable said, "you don''t have to worry about this. My father loves me the most. As long as it''s something I want to do, my father and king just support and never object to it."


    After hearing this, all of you just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    When Xin Youxuan saw that it was too late, he motioned the wise master to get up and said, "Uncle Xue, there is nothing wrong with that, so we will go."


    "Well, you can come here to see me if you have anything to do in the future. Of course, if I''m not here, you can also find the helmsman Xue." The leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan bowed to the beggars'' sect leader and said, "thank you, uncle Xue. We''ll leave."


    After they came out, they went to the mountain temple according to the direction of the commander of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect.


    The mountain temple is located on the edge of the West Lake in Lin''an, which is very remote. Behind it is the vast west lake.


    Mountain temple is not big, only a main hall.


    There is a mountain god in the middle of the main hall. Besides, there is nothing else in the main hall.


    Seeing the commonplace here, the wise man asked, "here, as long as you ask questions, you can answer them?"


    "Just have a try." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, the wise man put a five hundred taels silver note through a gap according to the description of the wise man.


    It''s really a God, and immediately from the mountain god''s mouth spit out a voice, question and answer: "what''s the problem, you say it! "


    " there are people! "Hearing this voice, the wise man said in surprise.


    Xin Youxuan immediately replied: "we would like to ask you a few questions. "


    " as long as there is money, I can answer all your questions. Just now you have put in a silver note, which can be called the first question. "Mountain Shinto.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "in the 20 Li Changting Pavilion in Lin''an, the Mongolian mission encountered two groups of killers. Are these two groups of killers the same passer-by? "


    " No. "The Mountain God replied.


    Xin Youxuan motioned to the wise master to insert another 500 Liang silver note and asked, "who ordered them?"


    "Well, their backstage is too powerful. If I tell you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive in Lin''an, but I''ve already accepted your banknote. You can pay more attention to a man named Ding song." The Mountain God replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "who is Ding song?"


    "This is too simple. You can go back and ask your sixth elder martial brother or Mr. Wen Tianxiang. They all know that." The Mountain God replied.


    After listening to the mountain god''s answer, Xin Youxuan asked the wise man to put in silver and said, "the last question is that Hao Jing of the Mongolian mission is missing. Do you know who did it?"


    This question is too important. You can only answer your question with a 500 Liang silver note.


    The wise man stamped his foot and said, "you are sitting on the ground to raise the price."


    "There''s no way. The news is too precious." The Mountain God said.


    Xin Youxuan nodded to the wisdom venerable and asked her to fill the silver quickly. Although the wise master is a little reluctant, it''s her brother Youxuan''s order. She has no choice but to take out a silver ticket and put it into the gap.


    Then he said, "speak quickly! "


    " don''t worry, the answer is definitely worth the money for you. "The Mountain God said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "please open your mouth. "


    " tonight, when you go to Chunxiang building to wait, you may find something unexpected. "The Mountain God said.


    After that, the Mountain God said, "well, there are enough questions to answer today. You can go quickly. I''m going to have a rest. "


    after saying this, whatever the wise master and Xin Youxuan say, the mountain god has no reply. It''s like mud sinking into the sea.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that the mountain god has left, so let''s go too!"


    when they walked out of the mountain temple, the wise master complained about Xin Youxuan and said: "you see, you wasted so many shadows, but you didn''t get any useful news. "


    " it really hurts me. With so much silver, I can buy a lot of gold and silver jewelry. "Wisdom is the way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "sister Hongyin, I''m sorry. I''ll rub it for you. "


    after that, hold the wise man in your arms and swim with your right hand.


    "I hate it. It''s open and wild. Don''t be like this. "Wisdom is the way.


    But her words have not finished, her lips have been blocked up .¡£


    It''s not convenient for them to live in Zheng Huchen''s house. They haven''t been so intimate for a long time.


    Then, after a while, they separated in a warm atmosphere.


    The wise man blushed and said, "you are getting worse and worse now."


    "It didn''t cost you a lot of money just now, so I''ll give you my sympathy." Xin Youxuan said.The wise man said, "well, my money is not worth it."


    "otherwise, we''ll find a place later. I''ll give you a good service for your highness." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan then said: "leg beating, massage I''ll serve you all the way. "


    "Come on, let''s hurry back to your sixth elder martial brother''s residence and analyze what we know today with them. We have other things to do in the evening." Wisdom is the way.


    "All right, but I''m not to blame. You don''t want it. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "just your little mouth can talk all day long. Let''s go. "


    after that, he went back to Zheng Huchen''s residence with Xin Youxuan.


    When they came back, they found that Wen Tianxiang and Zheng Huchen were sitting on the hall of the mansion waiting for their return.


    After seeing them, Xin Youxuan didn''t wait for them to ask, so he took the initiative to talk about what he knew.


    Then he asked, "sixth elder martial brother, who is Ding song? "


    " the origin of Ding song is not simple. "Zheng Huchen replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "what''s the matter? Is this man very powerful? "


    " it is true that this man is the son of Ding Daquan, the prime minister. "Zheng Huchen replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Oh, it turned out that he was the son of the prime minister. "


    so he asked," is Ding song also in an important position in the imperial court now? "


    " that''s not true. "Zheng Huchen replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "what is he doing in Lin''an?"


    "This man has set up a restaurant in Lin''an City to entertain those noble officials. It is said that there are a lot of shady transactions in it?" Zheng Huchen replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "so it is. No wonder that the people who answered the questions in the mountain temple mentioned this person is also a little afraid. It turns out that there is such a paragraph in this one."


    "If you think about it, how powerful it is that Jia Sidao can become the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty from a villain. However, Ding Daquan has been able to compete with Jia Sidao for so many years and win or lose each other. That means that this person''s means are absolutely different. As the prime Minister of the current Dynasty, his every move is eye-catching. Some things are inconvenient for him to come forward, so it''s up to him Ding song came out. " Zheng Huchen said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang nodded and said, "that''s right. Ding Daquan usually considers himself a scholar. He doesn''t do ordinary things by himself. But his son doesn''t care about these things. The first place for many officials who come to Lin''an from other places is not the official department and the Imperial Palace, but Ding song''s restaurant. After communicating with him, they will go to the official department and the imperial palace."


    "It seems that Ding song''s energy is not small. Although he is no longer in officialdom, he can control it behind the scenes. Maybe the person who answers the question in the mountain temple is right on the point." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wisdom venerable said: "is there such a possibility that Ding Daquan has always advocated uniting western countries and opposing peace negotiations with Mongolia, so he let his son secretly arrange assassins to assassinate the Mongolian mission."


    "I once said that the possibility of Ding Daquan doing this kind of thing is very small, but I can''t rule it out." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Then she added, "there''s another possibility."


    "My Lord, what you mean is ..? asked Xin Youxuan.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "this Ding song is very brave. In order to maintain his father''s status in the imperial court, he may have made the decision privately."


    "It''s too bold for him to do such a big thing without telling his father and dad." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    Zheng Huchen said: "it''s totally possible. Although Ding song is not a mountain or dew man, his communication is very complicated. Once, Ding Daquan and I had a drink together. Maybe he had drunk too much for a while, and then he let out his mouth. He inadvertently said that Ding song was also a master with deep knowledge. His martial arts were good enough to protect himself. He was present at that time Most people drink a little too much and don''t care after listening, but I''m not drunk and I listen very clearly. "


    After that, he said, "the next day, I saw Ding Daquan again and asked about it again, but he went to deny that he had drunk too much nonsense, but I didn''t think it was like this."


    Why do you think so, elder martial brother Xin Youxuan asked.


    Zheng Huchen replied: "when Ding Daquan was at his 60th birthday, I had paid special attention to Ding song. I felt that this man''s eyes were introverted and his feet were light. He was definitely a martial arts practitioner, but he was not weak."


    "It seems that we have to go back to Ding song''s restaurant." Ding song replied.


    Zheng Huchen replied: "younger martial brother, don''t think that Ding song''s restaurant can be freely entered."


    "What do you mean, can Ding song refuse us to take the silver with us?" Xin Youxuan asked.Zheng Huchen replied: "younger martial brother, you may not understand some situations. Ding song''s restaurant is not an ordinary place. You can only enter it if you get his invitation. If you don''t get his invitation in advance, even if you go to the gate of his restaurant, the people in the restaurant won''t let you in."


    "Listen to six elder martial brother you say so, want to enter I''m afraid also cost a lot of trouble." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master said: "at present, the most important thing for us is to go to Chunxiang restaurant at night. As for Ding song''s restaurant, we will try to find a way later. It''s not the most important thing at present."


    ¡±Sister Hongyin, you''re right. We should go to Chunxiang building first. Now I vaguely feel that after we met Princess lulu in Chunxiang building today, we may have aroused his vigilance. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "the man in the mountain temple said that there might be an action in Chunxiang building tonight. Is it because we have alerted them? "


    " it''s totally possible. I didn''t expect that we used the strategy of "beating grass to scare snake" unintentionally this time. "Xin Youxuan said.


    "Hum, you still say that because of your strategy, I spent several thousand taels of silver to have this effect. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile: "you can rest assured. I will pay for all the money you spend later. "


    " this Chunxiang building is the first gold cave in Lin''an City. It''s a normal thing to spend several thousand taels of silver. To tell you the truth, you are lucky. Even if you have money in your hands, Princess Lulu may not meet you. "Zheng Huchen said with a smile.


    The wise man said: "I didn''t expect that a brothel woman should have such a big shelf. "


    after that, he added:" I see, the presence of women here in Lin''an is not a good sign. "


    " what does the princess mean? "Zheng Huchen asked.


    The wise master said: "you know, it''s so expensive to find this Lulu woman in the Chunxiang building. Even if she is a rich tiger, she can''t bear to spend several times. After a long time, she will still lose her fortune. "


    " there''s nothing wrong with it. Today''s Song Dynasty is full of internal and external troubles and crises. However, there are still many people who are intoxicated in the romantic and romantic places all day long. How can they get along with this. "Sighed Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Wisdom venerable said: you Han people have a poem called:


    outside the mountain, Castle Peak outside the building,


    when will the West Lake song and dance stop.


    The warm wind makes the tourists drunk and makes Hangzhou bianzhou.


    "I can''t believe that you are from Persia, princess, and you know the excellent works of the poets of the Song Dynasty. What you said is not wrong. Now Lin''an is just this scene. "Wen Tianxiang is a great man.


    The wise master said: "actually, I don''t know much about it. I''m just with brother Youxuan. After listening to him mention this poem many times, I''m very familiar with it. "


    " I really hope that the good men of Song Dynasty can dance less and have more of Yue Shaobao''s heroism in "man Jiang Hong". "Wen Tianxiang is a great man.


    After that, he recited casually:


    thirty years of achievements and fame are like dust


    eight thousand roads, clouds and moon.


    Don''t wait, white youth head, empty sad!


    "Ah, how heroic Yue Shaobao was in those days, but my descendants are not as good as him. "Zheng Huchen sighed.

 C256

    Lulu is an important member of a mysterious organization. His spring house is the secret stronghold of Ling''an, which has the final say.


    Since he came to this Chunxiang building and was bewildered, Hao Jing was hidden in a secret suite here. No one knows that the envoys of Lin''an sent by the Mongolians were hidden in it.


    Originally, her owner had accepted a prepaid fee from an employer and tried to get rid of the Mongolian mission.


    But I don''t know how to deal with it. The mysterious master suddenly changed his mind and just locked him up.


    The next day after she was locked in the secret room, the master of Princess Lulu came to see Haojing.


    At this time, Hao Jing naturally woke up and saw Princess Lulu coming in with her master. She asked, "you are such a bitch. You dare to imprison me. Do you know who I am?"


    Before Princess Lulu could answer, her master suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Hao Jing by the neck.


    Hao Jinxing''s face turned red after breathing for a long time.


    If it really goes on like this, soon Hao Jing will die because he can''t breathe.


    Hao Jing felt very uncomfortable and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    The master of Princess Lulu released her hand when she saw that the fire was almost finished. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand.


    It turns out that the owner of Princess Lulu has a habit of cleanliness. As long as she touches something else, she will wipe her hands afterwards.


    The owner of Princess Lulu stares at Hao Jing and asks, "how are you doing? Did you feel good just now?"


    "Do you think we don''t know who you are?" The owner of Princess Lulu didn''t answer Hao Jing''s question, but asked instead.


    Hao Jing said, "tell me about it."


    "You are Hao Jing, the chief envoy of the Mongolian mission. Don''t think that if you come to our Chunxiang building in casual clothes, we won''t know each other. Let us tell you that all the guests who come to our Chunxiang building have a little identity, we know a little about them." Said the master of Princess lulu.


    Hao Jing said sternly, "since you know the identity of Ben Shi, you are so bold. Even the officials in Lin''an dare not do this to me."


    After that, he said in a slow tone: "I tell you, if you let me go now, I can forgive you. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will be in great trouble."


    "Shut up, you dare to threaten our master. Maybe you don''t want to live." After hearing what he said, Princess Lulu stepped forward and slapped her hands.


    Hao Jing is a scholar. He has always been respected. No one has ever been insulted by such an answer.


    After being beaten, Hao Jing is really angry, but he has been tied up all the time except eating. Even if he is not tied up, he is just a scholar. What can he do in the face of two martial arts practitioners.


    At this time, he could only move his mouth and scolded: "you are such a slut, you are so unrestrained. I am a great power envoy."


    "All you have to do now is listen to me, maybe there''s still a chance." Lulu''s master said coldly.


    "What do you want me to do?" she asked


    "At the beginning, my master wanted you to disappear from the world, but later he thought that your Haojing was still useful to my master, so he left you a dog''s life." Said Princess lulu.


    The master of Princess Lulu said, "when you return to Mongolia, as long as we have instructions, you must deal with them immediately and do not violate them."


    "That''s impossible. You know, Hao Jing will only be loyal to the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan in this life. As for other people, don''t even think about it." Hao Jing resolutely refused.


    Princess Lulu said, "don''t be so absolute. If you don''t agree, we have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    "Then you can come." Hao Jing replied.


    The master of Princess Lulu nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that you have some backbone even though you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken."


    After that, he said to Princess Lulu, "well, from now on, don''t give him food until he agrees to our terms."


    "At your master''s command." Replied Princess lulu.


    In this way, Hao Jing was starving.


    Princess Lulu felt that if she wanted to continue this way, she was afraid that Haojing would starve to death. In that case, she would not be able to explain to her master, so she had to feed Haojing some soup.


    But when her body recovered, the princess Lulu did not give Hao Jing anything to eat.


    During this period of time, she tortured Hao Jing like this, but Hao Jing still did not give in.Today, when it''s time to transfer Haojing, Princess Lulu and the owner of Chunxiang building come to hide Haojing in the secret.


    Hearing that someone came into the secret room, Hao Jing opened her eyes powerlessly and said, "you two bitches, you''d better kill me. If you go on like this, it''s not the behavior of a hero."


    "Hey, we are not heroes, we are all women." Said Princess lulu.


    Hao Jing asked, "what new tricks do you want to play today?"


    "We think you''ve been living here for a long time. You should be a little annoyed here. We''re going to change places for you." Said Princess lulu.


    Hao Jing said, "don''t bother. I won''t go along with you."


    "That''s not what Hao Jing said." Said Princess lulu.


    After that, he stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand and touched the sleeping acupoint of Haojing. Then Haojing knew nothing.


    Today, it was the second half of the night when they entered the secret room. At this time, the guests in Chunxiang building had settled down, and there was no one outside.


    The father and mother of Chunxiang building carry Hao Jing on their back, and Princess Lulu takes the lead in front of them. After they come out of the secret passage of the secret room, they start their lightness skills and fly to the distance.


    Once they start their lightness skills, they are very fast. Soon came to Lin''an City.


    After crossing a paddy field, they came to the door of a small villa. After knocking on the door three times, the door was half opened.


    The person inside should be the landlady who knows Lulu and Chunxiang building.


    After seeing them, he immediately bowed to give a gift and led the way.


    When she got inside, Princess Lulu asked the people who had brought them in and asked, "have you arranged all the places you have prepared?"


    "It''s all ready." The man replied.


    Princess Lulu told the landlady of Chunxiang building, "then take Haojing in as soon as possible."


    Just as they were about to get up, they heard someone say, "wait a minute!"


    "Who is it?" Hearing someone talking, Princess Lulu was surprised and drank in a low voice.


    As soon as her voice fell, two people came in from the outside.


    "These two people, Princess Lulu, knew each other. They turned out to be the wise masters of Xin Youxuan and mobos Manichaeism.


    It turned out that after they got the instructions from the mountain god, Xin Youxuan asked Zheng Huchen to build a house opposite Chunxiang building to monitor each other''s every move from the window.


    Both Xin Youxuan and the wise master stay there. They take turns on duty. When one of them has a rest, the other is responsible for waiting at the window.


    That night, as soon as Xin Youxuan lay down, he heard the wise man shouting: "brother Youxuan, get up and have a look. "


    the martial arts practitioners are very alert. After hearing the cry of the wise master, they immediately jump out of bed and come to the window.


    Following the direction of the wisdom venerable''s finger, Xin Youxuan sees two night pedestrians running towards the distance with flying skills.


    In the middle of the night, when they came out of chunxianglou and had such high lightness skills, they felt a little abnormal and immediately followed closely behind.


    Since then, Princess Lulu''s martial arts are better than Xin Youxuan''s, and they are far away from each other. They didn''t expect that they came out of Chunxiang building in the middle of the night, and someone was following them.


    Princess Lulu asked coldly, "you two, if the little girl remembers correctly, we met in Chunxiang building, right? "


    ," Your Royal Highness has a good memory. We spent a lot of money in order to see the princess. "Wisdom is the way.


    Princess Lulu pointed to the wise man and asked, "did you go to our Chunxiang building that day and disguise yourself as a man? "


    " yes, it''s meaningless for women to go to your place! "Wisdom is the way.


    Princess Lulu said, "you two really have a purpose in going to our place. "


    ," Your Highness, you are unkind. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Princess Lulu said: "our Chunxiang building has always been honest with the old and the young. We never cheat the customers. How can we begin with that? "


    " on that day, we were wondering whether Mr. Hao Jing was in your Chunxiang building. If I remember correctly, your answer is that Mr. Hao has left, but how did Mr. Hao Jing appear here tonight? What''s your explanation for that? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Princess Lulu winked at the old Bridesmaid of Chunxiang building, motioned her to leave with Haojing. She stood in front of her and said, "this is our private affair of Chunxiang building. What does it have to do with you? "


    seeing that the old Bridesmaid of Chunxiang building is going to leave with Mr. Hao Jing, Xin Youxuan pushes the wisdom venerable and asks her to rescue Hao Jing.


    Of course, Princess Lulu knows that Xin Youxuan is very powerful. Even her master can''t miss Xin Youxuan''s opponent. But at this time, in order not to let them steal Hao Jing, she has to bite her teeth.Her weapon is very rare, but it is a spear.


    Usually the spear is a spear head, but Princess Lulu''s spear is really different, even set up three spear heads in front.


    If the internal force of such weapons does not reach a certain level, it is difficult to use them.


    Lulu Princess Liu Mei upside down, gently pull the rope tied behind the spear, the spear just like a snake out of the hole, shot at Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan sees the other side''s dart head with a blue faint light. Knowing that it should be smeared with poison, Xin Youxuan does not dare to be careless, so he draws out his sword.


    Use the white cloud sword style of Huangshan cloud sea sword to protect your whole body, and watch the magic of each other''s weapons.


    After Princess Lulu''s darts contact with Xin Youxuan''s sword, the dart head in the middle collides with Xin Youxuan''s sword.


    The two spear heads on both sides may have sensed the power of the middle spear head. Under the guidance of Princess Lulu''s internal power, they entangled Xin Youxuan''s sword from both sides.


    Xin Youxuan''s arms droop, and he draws his sword backward. Although this princess Lulu''s skill is also very high, compared with Xin Youxuan, it''s still far worse. All of a sudden, he was pulled to the embrace of Xin Youxuan.


    "You are so shameless. It''s too much to take advantage of other girls." After the princess Lulu bumps into Xin Youxuan''s arms, she quickly pushes the other side away, retreats to the front and scolds.


    Xin Youxuan also felt embarrassed and apologized in a hurry: "princess, just now I exerted too much force. Please forgive me for the offence."


    "You Huangshan school are well-known and decent in the world. It''s a shame that you should do such a thing. You think it''s over if you say a few words of apology." Said Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Come to me and I''ll talk about it." Said Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan listened to her words, a little hesitant, he is mainly afraid of each other have what trick.


    "Oh, your son, who is the best in the world, is afraid of me as a little girl? "See, Princess Lu.


    Xin Youxuan thought to herself, "even if Princess Lulu has any intrigue, what''s terrible? After all, she has a lot of martial arts skills. "


    thinking of this, he took a few steps forward and came to Princess Lulu and said," as long as you ask your men to hand over Mr. Hao Jing, I can spare you and let go of the past. "


    " well, come here, I''ll tell you a secret first. "Princess Lulu suddenly said mysteriously.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that the other party wants to say something about Hao Jing, so he doesn''t think much about it. He goes closer, and the distance between them is less than one step.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Princess Lulu said, "come closer! "


    " come on! "Xin Youxuan was already a little impatient and went to the place where she was almost next to Princess lulu.


    Princess Lulu stretched out her hand, pointed to the back and suddenly asked, "what''s behind you? "


    after hearing this, Xin Youxuan didn''t think much, so he immediately turned back and looked back.


    But at this time, his feet loosened and he fell down.


    Xin Youxuan''s secret way is not good, so he sees Princess Lulu''s secret smile and wants to retreat .¡£

 C257

    Xin Youxuan in the fall to the following moment, stretched out his hands, grasped each other''s calf.


    Seeing that the other party has been cheated, Princess Lulu is very proud. She thinks that her trick is successful, so she has no defense.


    When she found that Xin Youxuan seized himself, it was too late to break free, so she fell down with Xin Youxuan''s falling strength.


    "Poop" and they both fell down.


    And Princess Lulu is just on top of Xin Youxuan. Xinyouxuan reaction is very fast, don''t wait for her reaction. And sealed her acupoints.


    This time, Princess Lulu is completely unable to move.


    Xin Youxuan gas overthrows her on the ground, is very angry way: "you are a girl, how so bad."


    "I''m not as good at martial arts as you. If I want to deal with you, I have to use some means." Said Princess lulu.


    In her mysterious organization, there is a secret archive, which records the character and martial arts of the people in the river and the court.


    As the little leader of the largest faction in the world, he will not miss it.


    Princess Lulu knows that people like Xin Youxuan will never kill people at will unless they have committed a heinous crime.


    After eating this, Princess Lulu was not so afraid. She lay on the ground and said, "Mr. Xin, you spent so much money last time when you came to our Chunxiang building. As a result, you didn''t enjoy it well. Now we are the only two in the cellar. If you have any requirements, the little girl will try her best to satisfy you."


    When she saw that the height of the cellar was about 20 Zhang, she knew that the height of the cellar was about 20 Zhang.


    In terms of his lightness skill, it''s not difficult. Xin Youxuan jumps up to half the height of the cellar.


    At the end of the ascent, he patted the wall of the cellar with his palm. Then he jumped to the top of the cellar.


    Xin Youxuan put his feet on the walls on both sides, freeing up his hands and reaching up, thinking of pushing the top cover of the cellar away.


    But to his disappointment, the top cover of the cellar did not move.


    Xin Youxuan wants to increase his strength, but his feet are against the wall of the cellar. If his palms are too strong, his feet will slide down.


    And judging from the situation of the cellar cover, there must be some mechanism to control it, otherwise it would not close immediately after they fell, for the silk would not move.


    Think of here, Xin Youxuan jumped down, came to the side of Princess Lulu, asked: "you quickly open the lid, we go out."


    "What are you doing out there?" Princess Lulu asked, pretending to be confused.


    Xin Youxuan said: "nonsense, are we going to stay in this broken cellar all the time?"


    "So what''s wrong? You smelly men just like to stay in such a small space with women. Today, with such an opportunity, you are afraid that it''s too late to be happy. How can you rush out?" Princess Lulu asked deliberately.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I don''t have much time to chat with you in this place. If you don''t open the cover of the cellar, I will be rude to you."


    "You''re not welcome to me. Don''t scare me. I don''t mean to scare Princess lulu." Said Princess lulu.


    Xinyouxuan suddenly a bad smile, said: "here is the two of us, I am a man, you are the first person in the brothel in Lin''an City, then today I want to enjoy it."


    "Well, it''s my honor for Lulu to be able to serve the first master in the world." After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, Princess Lulu answers without hesitation.


    Xin Youxuan said this is also to scare Princess Lulu, hope that he as a woman, heard these words, a fear to open the mechanism.


    He knows that he knows the man''s mind in Princess Lulu, a woman who has been in Huanchang for so many years. From Xin Youxuan''s voice, she knows that Xin Youxuan won''t do it.


    Let alone let Xin Youxuan take the initiative to do so, even if someone forced him to a woman with strong, then he will not do. After all, everyone has his own moral outlook, which is the difference between people and people.


    If Lulu is sure of this, he will be a little unscrupulous. He looked at Xin Youxuan and said seductively, "Young Master Xin, you''d better untie my acupoints, so that I can serve you more conveniently."


    "Why are you so shameless!" Xin Youxuan listened to her voice.


    Princess Lulu said, "you don''t know. I''m a brothel girl. It''s normal to do these things. What do you dislike, young master Xin?"


    "It seems that Princess Lulu is deliberately delaying time with herself, and the wise man above is going to save Mr. Hao Jing. I don''t know what''s going on now. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be bad for her. After all, it''s someone else''s territory." Xin Youxuan thought.Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan asked, "who are you. "


    " I, young master Xin, you should be very clear. This is the most famous brothel woman in Lin''an City, who specially seduces you playboy. "Replied Princess lulu.


    Knowing that the woman was talking nonsense, Xin Youxuan asked, "why do you want Mr. Hao Jing to kidnap her? "


    " haha, he is an old lecheron from the Song Dynasty. He went to take refuge with the Mongols to help them capture the great rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty. Everyone would be killed for such a person. Although Lulu is a brothel woman, she is humble and dare not forget to worry about the country. Since he came to our Chunxiang mansion, he would not be allowed to go out alive. "Said Princess lulu.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said with a smile: "so, you have a sense of justice. You know that you have made great efforts to defend the Song Dynasty. "


    " that is, you think you are the great swordsmen with excellent martial arts skills running for the safety of the great song dynasty. I tell you that all the people of the great song dynasty want to contribute to the great song dynasty. "Said Princess lulu.


    After she finished speaking, Xin Youxuan reached out his hand and wrung his ear and said, "you dead girl, you think you are Liang Hongyu. Don''t talk nonsense here. I''m not a three-year-old child. "


    " you hurt me. Let go of your hand quickly. Such a big man would wring a girl''s ear. "Princess Lulu struggled.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t listen to her, but continues to ask: "do you honestly tell me that the assassination of the mission in the 20 mile Pavilion outside Lin''an City not long ago has something to do with you? "


    " well, you can see that many of the young women are weak. Can they do such a big thing? "Asked Princess lulu.


    How many children did Xin Youxuan kill! "


    " ha ha, according to your son Xin, Lulu is a murderer. "Said Princess lulu.


    After that, after a pause, someone said, "do you still want to say that I am a banshee who eats people and does not vomit bones, drinking human blood and eating human flesh? Our Chunxiang building is a black shop. "


    " the more you talk, the more powerful you are. Isn''t Chunxiang building a black shop? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    "It seems that Chunlu is angry at us in heilou! "


    " people go to your Chunxiang building to play, but you use beauty as bait and see that they have been secretly kidnapped. This is not a black shop. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Princess Lulu was unconvinced and said, "I''m doing harm to the people. How can I be regarded as a black shop. "


    " well, well, I don''t want to talk with you here. Let''s go back to the theme and quickly open the lid of the cellar. Otherwise, I really want to be rude to you. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Princess Lulu said: if I''m on the top of the cellar, I can open the lid outside. But now I''m under the cellar, just like you. You''ve tried it just now. You can''t open it with your skill, let alone I''m a weak woman. "


    after that, he sighed and said," there''s no way. Now we have to wait for people outside to find out that we''ve been missing for a long time. Otherwise, we''ll starve to death here. "


    "Don''t pretend here. You must have a way. Hurry up. I don''t have the time to dally with you here." Xin Youxuan is not angry.


    Princess Lulu glared and said, "you''re a dead pig. You''re a real jerk. I said there''s no way, but there''s no way. If you don''t believe me, stab me to death with a sword."


    "Well, you forced me. You can''t blame me." Xin Youxuan clenched his teeth and said aloud.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan''s eyes became a little fierce, Princess Lulu was a little afraid, so she asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t pay attention to it either. She puts the fold on the ground, reaches out her hand and unties the ribbon on Princess Lulu''s waist. Then she takes off Princess Lulu''s clothes.


    This action startled Princess lulu. He asked Xin Youxuan in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Listen, from now on, if you don''t open the cover of the cellar, I''ll take off your clothes one by one. Anyway, it''s not the first time that Princess Lulu has been treated like this." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu was really terrified and said, "you are a decent disciple of a famous family. How can you do this?"


    so what, the disciples of the noble and decent school also have seven passions and six desires. Since she is not willing to cooperate with such a charming woman like you, I will surely benefit from it. Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, she took off Lulu''s socks and let out a pair of jade feet.


    You can''t see that Princess Lulu is known as the first person in Lin''an brothel, but he is also a talented person. As for other things, she won''t do it at all. You know, for so many years, even her hand hasn''t been touched by any guests in Chunxiang brothel.But now the man around her even took off a little bit of what she was wearing, which was too much for her.


    Lulu princess with a cry, scolded: "Xin Youxuan, you this human face beast heart hooligan, I want to kill you."


    "I''ll let you scold me. I have more rogue things to do next!" Xin Youxuan doesn''t like the way.


    After that, she gently opened the buckle of Princess Lulu''s trouser belt and removed her trousers from the bottom.


    In this way, Princess Lulu only has the clothes close to her body. If she wants to drag on, it will be exposed.


    Although it is for her own organization, Princess Lulu is in the dirty environment like Chunxiang building, but she has always been innocent ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan asked, "do you say it or not?"


    But Princess Lulu took her heart and spoke.


    In fact, further down, Xin Youxuan also felt a little embarrassed, but at this time, he was already deadlocked here. He had no choice but to close his eyes and stretch out his hand to take off Princess Lulu''s clothes.


    With her eyes closed, she couldn''t grasp the button accurately. With tension, Xin Youxuan''s hand touched the soft part of Princess lulu.


    Princess Lulu can''t move, but her mouth is able to speak. Seeing Xin Youxuan meet her place, she can''t help crying: "OK, OK, young master Xin, I''m afraid of you. Don''t do this again."


    In fact, she knew that Xin Youxuan had no intention.


    The woman''s this place, Xin Youxuan of course is familiar with, when he touched, even if it is Lulu princess don''t say, he will immediately hand back.


    After all, too bad things, Xin Youxuan also really can''t start.


    Xin Youxuan opened his eyes and said, "I''m really sorry, princess. I have to. If you had agreed to my terms earlier, such an unpleasant thing would not have happened."


    After that, he picked up her clothes and said, "otherwise, I''ll put them on for you."


    "You, don''t do that. You''d better untie my acupoints and let me put them on myself." Said Princess lulu.


    In this small cellar, Xin Youxuan can''t run. After listening to Princess Lulu''s request, Xin Youxuan unties her acupoints.


    Princess Lulu is also a martial arts expert. After her acupoints were untied, she immediately jumped up and quickly dressed her clothes.


    "Well, the cave has been untied for you. Now you can open the cellar cover?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Lulu Princess White Xin Youxuan one eye, did not answer his words, but squat down, carefully look at the old look, will be in the middle of the cellar that a tile opened.


    Sure enough, there is a copper ring in the middle .¡£

 C258

    Princess Lulu pulled hard on the copper ring, then rotated it counterclockwise, then waited for a while, then rotated it clockwise, and then put the brick back into the position where the copper ring was.


    But after all this, there was no movement in the cellar.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "the cellar cover is still not open."..


    "Fool, the cellar cover on it can''t be opened from inside. "The princess who disdains.


    Xin Youxuan said, "what do you mean by pulling that copper ring? "


    " what are you looking for. "Said Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan said: "of course I''m worried. You know, my companion is still on it! "


    " is that woman your best friend? "Asked Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "you see, he''s not my best friend. She''s my woman. I''m worried about her. That''s normal. "


    " but I don''t think she''s good-looking. She''s not as good-looking as I am. "Said Princess Lulu with a little jealousy.


    Xin Youxuan said: "look at your Chunxiang building. It can be said that there are so many beautiful women. How can your eyes be so bad? It''s really speechless. You know, I haven''t seen a more beautiful woman than you. "


    after that, he said:" hurry up, I''ll go out and play with me again. The consequences are very serious. "


    " what''s the hurry! "Said Princess lulu.


    After saying that, in the cellar wall on a brick hard press, the cellar wall actually cracked a small door.


    Behind the door is a low passage for only one person to walk sideways.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if I had known that there was a door behind Li, I would have split it. "


    " hum, it''s too easy for you to think about this. Although it''s a brick door, as long as you hit it with your palm, there will be two more iron doors at the back of this special door. At that time, you still can''t get out. "Said Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan no longer talks to her, so she takes each other''s hand and lets Princess Lulu walk in front. She follows her behind.


    If she dares to play a trick, he will slap Princess lulu in the back of her heart.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Princess Lulu didn''t do anything. Instead, she took Xin Youxuan to the cellar.


    After waiting, Xin Youxuan finds that they are not far from the gate of the villa.


    But to their surprise, the villa had turned into ashes.


    The villa was set on fire.


    Not only Xin Youxuan, but also Princess Lulu was surprised and said, "how can this happen? "


    after looking at each other, they both went straight to the villa.


    But there were ruins everywhere, nothing.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "did your people burn this villa down? "


    " you are out of your mind. This villa is an important stronghold of our Chunxiang building. How can we burn our own property? "Asked Princess lulu.


    Then she asked Xin Youxuan, "look at your good friend. She''s very fierce. She''s like a night fork. Could she burn the villa if she couldn''t find you? "


    it''s quite possible to burn down a villa with the wisdom of the venerable. But when she heard that Princess Lulu said so about her beloved woman, Xin Youxuan was a little angry and said:" nonsense, she is the most gentle woman in the world. "


    " look at you, if I say a few words to her, you will be in a hurry. "Said Princess lulu.


    After that, he asked, "to be honest, is she always bullying you? Are you a little afraid of her? "


    " I think you have been in Chunxiang building for a long time. You always like to sow discord and think other women too badly. I tell you, she is very gentle and always obeys her advice. "Xin Youxuan boasted.


    Princess Lulu said, "don''t forget where I live. As soon as this man says something, I can guess his position in life. You must be a member of the board. "


    Xin Youxuan asked," you''re talking about the wuqibaza of your Chunxiang building again. I don''t want to hear it. Tell me, where did you transfer Haojing? "


    " it''s really unjust. I don''t know where he is now. I''ve been in the cellar with you all the time. You can see it! "Said Princess lulu.


    Then, without waiting for Xin Youxuan to speak, he said, "up to now, I don''t want to hide anything. We moved Hao Jing out to hide him in the cellar where we fell. But I didn''t expect you to follow me. Now my people are missing.


    "it''s not like we''ve been cheated by the young mantis, but maybe we''ve been cheated by the young Mantis. "


    " I think we''d better look around here. Maybe there''ll be some clues. "Suggested Princess lulu.Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "well, that''s the only way. "


    Princess Lulu said:" there is a dense forest behind the villa, in which there is an array. When they retreat, they feel that the situation is not right. They will definitely go there. Let''s go there first. "


    then he raised his legs and left.


    As they walked, Xin Youxuan asked: "what school do you belong to. "


    " my school is Chunxiang building. "Replied Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan said: "with your martial arts and your ability to arrange arrays here, that''s definitely not what a brothel woman can do. "


    " you don''t know. "Said Princess lulu.


    After that, he looked at Xin Youxuan and asked, "why, don''t I tell you, are you going to use the damaging move in the cellar again? "


    as soon as he said this, Xin Youxuan''s face turned red. He knew that what he did in the cellar was a little too much for a girl.


    But Xin Youxuan thinks that this princess Lulu is a brothel woman, but she never thought that this princess Lulu actually cares about these things.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan felt a little sorry in her heart and said: "princess, I sincerely apologize to you again for the behavior of that meeting. I hope you can forgive me. "


    " do you really want me to forgive you? "Asked Princess Lulu with a strange smile.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "of course, I never lie. "


    " in that case, close your eyes. "Tell me, Princess Ludao.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t fear, and did as Princess Lulu said.


    This, but miserable, as soon as he closed his eyes, he was slapped twice by Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan touched his face and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Asshole, you dare to be rude to me, that''s your punishment." Said Princess lulu.


    Then he said, "originally I wanted to kill you, but seeing that your heart is still sincere, I will spare your dog''s life, and the enmity between us is over."


    Xin Youxuan had never been beaten so hard by a girl. He felt his face. He couldn''t say what he had suffered. He said to himself, "we''d better not provoke girls after that."


    "Let''s go." After that, Princess Lulu regained her peace again, she said.


    Xin Youxuan also dabbles in the eight trigrams of Qimen. When he comes to the side of the dense forest, he can see that the trees in the dense forest are carefully designed. Once people who are not familiar with this way enter it, they will easily get lost.


    Just a dense forest, the princess Lulu felt that she was tripped by something. She looked down and saw that it was a dead man with her face facing the ground.


    Xin Youxuan turns the dead over and Princess Lulu has a look. It''s really a surprise that this person is from this villa. It seems that the situation of the landlady of Chunxiang building is also very dangerous.


    Princess Lulu put the man away and took Xin Youxuan to the deep forest.


    In the dense forest, there is a temporary small room, which is specially used by the people in the manor for emergency.


    Sure enough, when they came to the house, they poured the boss of Chunxiang building into a pool of blood.


    In fact, Princess Lulu and the owner''s wife of Chunxiang building have deep feelings. When she was a child, the landlady always took care of his life. It can be said that they were just like mother and daughter.


    Princess Lulu jumped up and began to cry.


    After a while, the princess Lulu raised her head and said, "it must be the smelly woman who killed her. When I meet her back, I will let her pay for her life."


    "How can you be so sure that she killed the landlady of your Chunxiang building? Maybe it''s someone else!" Xin Youxuan said.


    Princess Lulu said, "you are with her. Naturally, that''s what I said. But you know, the one who chased them was the slut."


    "but don''t forget, after we came out of the cellar, the house above was killed. I''ve been with her for so long, and I know that he is definitely not this kind of person." Xin Youxuan said, He asked Princess Lulu to let her drive aside so that she could examine the wound. After a careful look, he said, "this is definitely not what she did. Judging from the wound, it is definitely not the weapon she used."


    "you are telling the truth, didn''t you cheat me?" After hearing this, Princess Lulu asked suspiciously.


    Xin Youxuan said: "although you and I are enemies, Xin Youxuan is definitely not a traitor. You can rest assured about this. "


    " I didn''t expect that the landlady would die here. For more than 20 years, we have been living together. After that, I have no company. It''s really sad to think about it. " Said Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan said: "well, I will not pursue what you have done before, and you should not be sad."


    Then he asked if he wanted to help her transport back the body of the landlady.The princess Lulu shook her head and said, "the landlady is childless. There''s no need to bury him outside. I''ll come to see him every year when I have time."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Xinyouxuan see Lulu Princess very sad, replied.


    Xin Youxuan picked up the proprietress''s body and took it outside. Then he dug a deep pit with his sword.


    To do this, Princess Lulu took the clothes she had collected from the house and put two of them in the pit.


    Then he himself turned the landlady into a deep pit.


    Princess Lulu herself wiped her face clean and covered the rest of her clothes on the landlady.


    She can''t bear to put Earth on it, so she will do it with Xin Youxuan. Xin Youxuan naturally is duty bound, will dig out the soil to pile up again above.


    With Xin Youxuan''s martial arts, it''s so easy to do these things, and it will be done soon.


    Princess Lulu knelt down in front, kowtowed a few more heads, and then stood up.


    "Well, don''t be sad. After that, you can burn more paper for her every year." Xin Youxuan advised.


    Princess Lulu nodded and said nothing.


    "What do you want to do next?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Princess Lulu said, "I''m the one who kidnapped the emissary of Mongolia. Will you tell the people of the Song Dynasty about this when you go back?"


    "Now that the envoy of Hao Jing is no longer in your hands, I''ll tell the people of the Song Dynasty if they have any meaning. For your pity, I''ll forgive you." Xin Youxuan said.


    "Is that true?" said Princess lulu


    "Of course, what we Huangshan people say always counts. You can go back safely." Xin Youxuan said.


    In fact, Princess Lulu has her own consideration. After all, chunxianglou is the core stronghold of their secret organization in Lin''an, so it''s a little reluctant to give up.


    However, Xin Youxuan already knows that he and his wife are binding the Mongolian emissary, and his princess Lulu can''t make Xin Youxuan disappear from the world.


    There was no other way, so Princess Lulu had to play the sad card.


    These are what she learned in secret organizations. Of course, once she shows them, Xin Youxuan is naturally recruited.


    In fact, Xin Youxuan doubted the identity of Princess Lulu, but when she saw the sad situation after she lost her boss''s wife, her heart softened and naturally hid her doubts. She didn''t think about it for the moment.


    For Xin Youxuan''s assurance, Princess Lulu still believes it very much. He knows that these respectable people value their promises very much. After all, if they don''t mean what they say, it will be bad for the reputation of their school.


    Princess Lulu said, "well, since you don''t tell me, I''d better go back to Chunxiang building and continue to do my business."


    "Can''t you find a proper thing to do?" After hearing about Princess Lulu''s plan, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Princess Lulu said, "you think I want to do this. Can I compare with you, Mr. Xin? You know, you have many auras since you were born. We are from the bottom of the society. We have no background. Now that we have joined this profession, it''s hard to think of it again."

 C259

    What Xin Youxuan said to Princess Lulu just now was just out of morality. In fact, at this time, his heart was no longer here.


    Up to now, two dead people have been found. She is really worried that something has happened to the wise master.


    So after listening to the words of Princess Lulu, Xin Youxuan said, "well, you have your way of life. It''s something that others can''t help. After all, everyone has a different road."


    "Go and find me, will you?" Said Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan said: "now that the landlady of Chunxiang building is no longer here, you''d better hurry back to avoid any more problems. "


    " there are many organs in the dense forest. If you don''t accompany you, what should you do if you get lost? "Asked Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry. It''s hard for you to fall down with this array. You can leave without worry. "


    " then I''ll go. "Princess Lulu didn''t insist on it any more.


    After that, he turned around and left slowly.


    Looking at this woman''s back, Xin Youxuan always feels that he still has a lot of things to see through.


    A brothel woman, even if she has a sense of justice, is she really capable of kidnapping the Mongolian emissary Hao Jing?


    you know, Hao Jing''s emissary is not a bag of pus. Since people can take a fancy to the four princes of Kublai Khan, it shows that she is definitely a scholar with abilities that ordinary people do not have.


    What''s more, the girl kept saying that she was for the sake of Song Dynasty and justice. But why did he kill Hao Jing immediately after he caught her?


    Anyone who has a little common sense will think that Hao Jing''s disappearance will certainly cause a great shock to the imperial court and will certainly look for it.


    Chunxiang building is also an eye-catching place in Lin''an City. If it is found and known by the imperial court, their whole Chunxiang building will be ruined.


    Even if they want to kill Hao Jing emissary at all costs, but this is also to do the worst.


    Chunxiang building has been in operation for so many years. Although it''s only a happy place, it''s definitely hard to see the furnishings there. If they really want to give up, they must be reluctant to give up.


    Otherwise, when Xin Youxuan asked her to go back, she would not go.


    All this is a mystery, and there must be a secret in it.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan wants to know these mysteries, but after a contest with Princess Lulu, he knows that if he wants her to completely tell the secret in her heart, it''s definitely impossible.


    In this case, Xin Youxuan knew that Mingzhe couldn''t do it, so he had to take a circuitous tactic. First, he put Princess Lulu back to her Chuxiang building.


    I believe she will take action again sooner or later for her own purpose. Maybe more clues can be found from it.


    Otherwise, like Lulu kidnapped the important figure of Mongolian emissary, Xin Youxuan will never let this person go.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xin Youxuan suddenly woke up and said, "these are all things in the future, and they are not things that can be done well for a while. What''s the use of thinking here? "


    thinking of this, he looked around the cabin in the dense forest, thinking about what clues he could find.


    There is nothing in front of the house, so Xin Youxuan comes to the back of the house.


    Looking at the trees, they are all tidy. There''s nothing suspicious about it.


    But Xin Youxuan still didn''t give up. After walking back and forth for several times, she saw something on the edge of the trees.


    Xin Youxuan quickly stepped forward, squatted down, and saw a gold hairpin on the ground.


    He picked up the gold hairpin, a careful look, even very familiar.


    It turns out that this gold hairpin is the one that the wise master often brings. It seems that the wise master has been here.


    Looking at the trees nearby, I found that some leaves should have been knocked down on purpose.


    Xin Youxuan thought: "it seems that there should have been a conflict here, which may make both sides have no desire to fight, so it doesn''t cause too much damage here, and this gold hairpin is likely to be left there by the wise master in a hurry, hoping to follow this clue. "


    with the discovery, Xin Youxuan''s spirit was shocked, so he opened the trees and walked forward.


    Sure enough, every walk, Xin Youxuan saw a mark.


    This mark was agreed by the wise master and Xin Youxuan when they were wandering in the river and lake together. Once the two sides were dispersed, they set up this mark so that the other side could follow and find themselves.


    With the mark, it''s easy to find.


    After another walk, there was a flat place. It turned out that he had come out of the dense forest.


    Just a few steps, he saw a few drops of blood on the ground.


    Now he could not help worrying, and said to himself, "is the opponent''s martial arts too strong to hurt Hongyin sister?"? "


    originally, he was optimistic. He thought that even if the wise elders didn''t catch up with Hao Jing, their own safety should be OK.His heart became heavy when he could see the blood on the ground.


    When you come here, the mark left by the wise man disappears .¡£


    Without the clue, Xin Youxuan is not familiar with it. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to look good. If we continue to search, it will be very difficult for us to find it all by ourselves.


    If you give up, Xin Youxuan is worried that the wisdom master is in danger, which is the same as going to rescue him. If he delays his time, he will regret it later.


    It''s a dilemma ..¡£


    After thinking about it, Xin Youxuan decided to go back first and asked his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen to send some troops to help him. He was the only one. The search was too slow.


    Thinking about this, he was about to leave, but at this time, he saw a lot of people and horses moving towards here in the distance.


    Xin Youxuan''s eyesight was extraordinary. He soon saw that it was an army of the Song Dynasty. In front of it was a general of the Song Dynasty, and the other one should be a woman.


    There is also a voice in the faint call of their own name ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan was so excited that he said: "is it his sixth elder martial brother who is leading the army? "


    " I''m here ..¡£ "Xin Youxuan summoned up Dantian''s strength and answered aloud.


    Although Xin Youxuan is only a person, his internal power is so powerful that even people a few miles away can hear his voice.


    Sure enough, when Xin Youxuan agreed, he heard the Kungfu saying: "younger martial brother, is it really you? "


    this method of using internal power to communicate with the king is the secret of Huangshan sect. It seems that it is indeed the sixth senior brother of Huangshan sect.


    The two of them get together soon.


    Seeing that his sixth elder martial brother''s side is actually a wise master whom he can''t find everywhere, Xin Youxuan is relieved.


    He asked, "sixth elder martial brother, sister Hongyin, how did you find here? "


    " we don''t want to stay here any more. We''d better hurry back and let Hongyin talk to you slowly on the way. "Zheng Huchen replied.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan saw that the arm of the wise master was wrapped in a piece of white cloth, and asked with concern: "what''s the matter, sister, are you hurt, serious? "


    " if you hurt yourself a little, you don''t have to worry. "The wise man replied.


    Then he talked about what happened to him on the way.


    It turned out that when the wise master followed Xin Youxuan''s instructions to track the landlady of Chunxiang building, he soon caught up with her.


    When the landlady saw this situation, she let the man in the manor resist the wise man. Originally, according to the wisdom master''s idea, he didn''t want to kill easily. But the man just kept on hanging on. In addition, the man''s martial arts were quite good. After he didn''t get rid of it for several times, the wisdom master was a little annoyed. He used his unique sword technique and saw the man stabbed to death with one sword.


    When he followed the direction of the landlady and came to the cabin in the dense forest, he found that the landlady had fallen down beside the table.


    A masked man with Haojing on his back and a sword in his hand was about to go out.


    After seeing the wise master, the man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the wise master would come so soon.


    This person seems to be very afraid of her, can not help but step back.


    Who dares to rob you of your wisdom? "


    however, this man did not answer the wisdom master''s question. Instead, he put his sword on the ground, took out a signal bomb from his arms, lit it and threw it into the sky.


    He has been walking in the Wulin of the Central Plains for some time. The wise master knows that he is calling his companions to help him. He says, "you''d better honestly put down the envoy of Hao Jing, otherwise, the wise master will let you know my strength."


    This person''s companion should not be far away from him. As soon as the wisdom master''s words fell, he heard a voice, saying: "don''t be arrogant, let me learn from you."


    Then, a man showed his lightness skill and came to his back.


    Seeing that this man''s lightness skill is so brilliant, he knows that he is absolutely a master.


    But the wise man was not afraid. He said, "are you going together or one by one?"


    "Little girl, who do you think you are? I dare to talk like this. It''s enough to deal with you alone." This humanity.


    Then he let the man carrying Hao Jing''s messenger leave quickly.


    When he saw the man carrying away the man he was looking for, he was very worried about his internal power, so he had to abandon the later man to catch up with him.


    At this time, I felt an internal force and saw that I was blocked.


    The wise master did not dare to neglect him. He held his soft sword in his hand and stabbed the other side with the empty sea of empty swordsmanship.


    This man saw that the master of wisdom used the best sword technique, but he was a pair of empty hands, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly took back his internal power and changed his moves, which made the master of wisdom''s soft sword really crooked.To use a soft sword, you need to have a deep internal force to play the advantage. However, this person''s skill should be higher than that of the wise master. It may be because of his identity or fear of revealing his identity, so he didn''t use weapons. Instead, he fought with the wise master''s soft sword barehanded.


    Wisdom venerable also felt that her internal power was not as good as her opponent''s, so she didn''t take the initiative to launch an attack. Instead, she fully defended her vital parts and was injured by the other side. She wanted to wait for the internal power of the other side to weaken, and she was using a clever killing move.


    This idea is very good, but his internal power is different from that of the other side by more than one level, so this idea is not suitable.


    After using a few palms, this man''s strength not only didn''t weaken, but also became more powerful. The defense circle of the wisdom master''s soft sword became smaller and smaller.


    This wise man complained to himself and said, "this man''s martial arts are so powerful. He has weapons in his hand, but he is not his opponent."


    "Little girl film, in the past you were with Xin Youxuan that smelly boy, and he supported you, but today, he is not with you, to see who can help you, and after you are taken down, that seat will deal with that boy." The man said as he attacked.


    After hearing this man''s words, the wise man asked, "why, don''t you know me and my brother Youxuan?"


    After hearing this question, this person realized that what he said just now might have revealed his whereabouts, so he covered up and said, "when you two are free, you like to meddle in the world. What''s so strange about knowing you."


    Say, the strength on the hand increased a few minutes again.


    The wise master had no choice but to use his own heaven and earth Yin and Yang joyful fu magic skill, combined with the unintentional hurt and floating moves in the empty sword technique, and soared to stab each other.


    However, the opponent''s martial arts are too high. Seeing that this move is too powerful, he immediately gave full play to his own skills.


    Then, with an incredible technique, he snatched the soft sword of the wise master.


    The wise master feels that the situation is not good, so he uses his lightness skill and runs away.


    At this moment, the man stabbed the wisdom master''s arm with his soft sword.


    The wise man felt a great pain in his arm, but he didn''t dare to stay, so he kept running towards Zheng Huchen''s residence.


    When she said here, they went back to Zheng Huchen''s residence. It''s so nice that Wen Tianxiang''s people were there.


    After everyone sat down, Xin Youxuan said: "it''s really dangerous. If Hong Yin''s sister doesn''t run away immediately, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Who said no? I''ve suffered from the boss this time. Next time you meet this man, you must avenge me." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan patted the table and comforted her: "then you can rest assured. Next time you meet this person, you must accept him completely. You dare to bully my red hidden sister. I really don''t want to live."

 C260

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s statement, the wise master is still happy. After all, he can say so, which shows that he has his heart.


    "Women sometimes have a little affectation. On the surface, he still looks very unhappy and says," you are just talking. When you really need you, you don''t know where you are going to die. " The wise revered man cursed.


    At this time, Yang Miaozhen came in from the outside and asked curiously, "I don''t know who died there? "


    it''s even more strange to see that all the people laugh and say nothing when they hear their questions. Then they ask," why don''t you answer my questions? "


    Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen have experienced this period of understanding and are engaged. Seeing their fiancee asking all the time, they said with a smile: "it''s OK, Miaozhen. It was Hongyin who was joking with my younger martial brother just now."


    "Ha ha, is it true? It turns out that it''s such a thing. Why don''t you answer and wait for the tiger?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    At this time, in order to take everyone''s attention away from him, Xin Youxuan joked: "nvxia Yang, we all want to ask elder martial brother Liu to answer your question. After all, among the people here, you trust him the most."


    After that, he got up, moved a chair, put it beside his sixth elder martial brother and said, "sixth elder martial sister-in-law, please sit here."


    "Don''t yell. Huchen and I haven''t got married yet. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    "As long as you''re engaged, it''s just a matter of time, isn''t it! "


    " younger martial brother, don''t be poor in Miaozhen. Maybe you have something to help us after we get married. "Zheng Huchen said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Oh, sixth elder martial brother, you have not married nvxia Yang yet, so you have to protect yourself. You really value sex more than friends. If you have a wife, you don''t even want your younger martial brother. "


    " younger martial brother, elder martial brother six, I found that your eloquence has really improved since you have been wandering in the world for many years, and I have nothing to say. "Zheng Huchen said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I''m joking with elder martial brother six. "


    " ha ha, of course, the sixth elder martial brother knows. "Zheng Huchen said with a smile.


    After that, he said, "well, all the people are here. Let''s talk about the case of the mission. "


    " the case is now sponsored by Xin Youxuan, young Xia Xin. Commander Zheng and I are assisting. I think it''s up to Xin to talk about it first. "Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a great humanist.


    After Mr. Wen said it, Xin Youxuan didn''t refuse, so he said, "now that Mr. Wen mentioned it, I''ll talk about it. "


    " according to Hong Yin, the person who is against him seems to know us, and he calls himself this seat. "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Zheng Huchen asked: "this title is usually called by the head of the sect in the river and lake. No one can claim it like this. Is it that the person who robbed Hao Jing messenger again is the head of the sect in the river and lake? "


    " judging from this situation, it should be. "You Xuan replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "you two are mainly engaged in activities in Mongolia outside the Great Wall these years. Is it someone from a certain sect outside the Great Wall who once again robbed Hao Jing messenger. "


    " when my sister said that, I got some understanding and had some ideas. "Wisdom is the way.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "well, you can say it quickly. Maybe it will help us solve the mission case? "


    " the Great Wall is the territory of the Mongol Khan''s court. Is there such a possibility that although the four princes of Xingzhou Kublai Khan agreed to talk with us in song he, there are still many people in the Mongol Khanate''s court who are against people. These people secretly hire experts from the outer frontier sect to deal with Hao Jing''s messengers In this way, even with the support of the Mongolian Khan, the plan of the fourth King Kublai Khan will come to nothing. " Wisdom is the way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan nodded and said to Hong Yin: "sister, you are really worthy of being the wisdom of the venerable in Manichaeism. What you said is quite possible. I am very familiar with the Mongolian high-level people. Now in the Mongolian khanate, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, and alandar, who works in dabijachi, hate Kublai Khan''s fourth prince to the bone Yes, they must oppose it. These two people are the host of the Mongolian khantin Examination Bureau and the left Deputy envoy respectively. If they want to find the experts outside the Great Wall for their use, they can do it completely. "


    "According to your instructions, although we didn''t rescue Hao Jing Messenger this time, the case has really taken a big step forward, and it has finally been made clear that the wave of forces against the Mongolian mission is the Mongolian khantin''s own people." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "from the first time, the people who dealt with the Mongolian mission were at least two different forces. If one of them was sent by the people who opposed the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in the Mongolian khanate, who was the other wave?"


    "Brother Youxuan, when we were tracking Chunxiang building, weren''t you responsible for dealing with Princess Lulu?" Asked the wise man.Xin Youxuan replied: "yes, I was cheated by this man and fell into the cellar. It was not easy for me to come out."


    As for the details of what happened to him and Princess Lulu, even if he killed Xin Youxuan, he didn''t dare to say. If the wise master knew, he was afraid that Xin Youxuan would not die.


    "You mean Princess Lulu has run away, don''t you?" Asked Princess lulu.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes, it''s all my fault."


    "That Chunxiang building is their old nest. In my opinion, after Princess Lulu runs away, she is likely to sneak back to that Chunxiang building. At this time, we will send someone to catch this person. Maybe we can find another wave of forces from her." Wisdom is the way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said: "this Hongyin is really worthy of being the wisdom of the Persian Manichaeism. She has a very careful mind. I just simply said that she can think of so many things, but if she does what she said, it will destroy her previous plan."


    Thinking of this, he objected: "I don''t think it''s right to catch Princess Lulu at this time."


    "Why?" Zheng Huchen asked.


    The wise master was dissatisfied and said, "there''s no other reason. Of course, it''s young Xia Xin''s pity for jade."


    "Sister Hongying, look at what you said. We are solving a case now. How could I have such an idea?" Xin Youxuan explained.


    Then he said, "there are not many people who know about the fact that the emperor has appointed me to handle this case. So we will not go to the owner of Chunxiang building for the time being. That is to say, we will fish for a long time. If we catch Princess Lulu at this time, and that Princess Lulu doesn''t move, our clue will be broken."


    Wen Tianxiang said: "what Xin Shaoxia said is very reasonable. You have to understand this point, miss Hongyin. It''s really urgent to arrest people now."


    "That is, since there are so few people in the world who know about Princess Lulu, or even no one knows it, there is only one possibility. He belongs to a secret organization. If such a person wants to make her confession on her own initiative, it is very difficult." Tianxiang great humanity.


    The wise man was unconvinced and said, "I don''t believe it. If we catch this person and she doesn''t move, then there are many instruments of torture in your master Wen. I don''t believe he doesn''t move. Is she a brothel woman with such strong will?"


    "You can''t look down upon them in the wild. Sister Hongyin, don''t look down upon them. You should know that in some secret organizations in our river, even if you kill many people, she won''t tell any secrets of her own organization."


    Yang Miaozhen continued.


    The wise man said, "are these secret organizations so terrible?"


    "Yes, you are right. When I was in Huangshan before, I heard my father talk about these things. They said that the leaders of many secret organizations controlled the relatives of their subordinates or made them eat some kind of poison when they first joined the organization. If they didn''t follow their command, they would not give the antidote to this subordinate, and then they would be worse Death is more terrible than the criminal law of the government. " Xin Youxuan explained.


    After hearing this, the wise man said, "if you say that, you can only do it according to brother Youxuan. Let the brothel woman be free for a few more days."


    Then she suddenly smile, said: "at the beginning we spent money to ask the mountain god, or very effective."


    "But you didn''t like it. You said it cost too much money."


    Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang was a serious official. He didn''t know anything about Lin''an Mountain God, so he asked, "where is this mountain god sacred?"


    In fact, Zheng Huchen knew something about it, but he didn''t have time to talk to Xin Youxuan about it at that time, and Xin Youxuan knew the news only after being reminded by the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    When he told Lord Wen Tianxiang about the mountain god.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang sighed, "this is a world full of wonders. This man can be regarded as a strange man."


    "According to the instructions of the mountain god, next, in fact, we have another clue, that is Ding song, the son of Ding Daquan, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. According to the instructions of the mountain god, this person should also be related to this matter." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "Ding song''s restaurant is very mysterious. It often haunts all kinds of people. Even if it has nothing to do with it, I''m afraid it has done other shameful things."


    "But this man is the beloved son of the prime minister today. If we investigate him, is it appropriate? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied: "in order to trace the emissary of Hao Jing, the emperor has given you a gold medal. As long as you think it is necessary, you can investigate anyone. Naturally, Ding Daquan is also included. "


    " in this case, I feel relieved. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen said: "in this case, you should act quickly. Today, the emperor will hold an important pre imperial meeting, and we will be separated. "After listening, everyone left and went to their own business .¡£


    Not outstanding people expect, this Lulu princess left xinyouxuan there, she has determined xinyouxuan won''t take her how, directly back to his Chunxiang building.


    This Chunxiang building is his secret stronghold, and many things she needs are here.


    When she came back, the first thing she did was to put him on the leg of a carrier pigeon, tie him up, and let the carrier pigeon fly away.


    To do this well, Princess Lulu did not close the window. Instead, she went back and sat on the carpet with her knees crossed. First, she took out a human skin mask from her arms and put it on her face. In an instant, she became a middle-aged woman.


    Then she began to adjust her breath from the Dantian ..¡£


    After all, it took a lot of real power to go back to Chunxiang building from the hut in the dense forest with her lightness skills. She needs to recover in time.


    After half an hour''s breathing, she felt a slight wind,


    it was not the natural wind, but someone came to her with lightness skill.


    Princess Lulu immediately opened her eyes and got up. She saw a man coming to her face. When she came into the room, she was also wearing a towel and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But judging from his voice, he should be young.


    Even though Princess Lulu didn''t look at the real face of this person, she also knew that this person was the branch leader of Lin''an City in the self-organization. In Lin''an City, in her own organization, only her own status was higher than the others.


    "I''ve seen the helmsman." The visitor bowed to give a gift and said.


    It turns out that in this mysterious organization, although the people at the next level do not know the true face of their superiors, they all have unique marks. As long as they are in the organization, they all know.


    Princess Lulu said, "how did you become the vice helmsman? You can''t provide accurate information in time every time."


    "What''s the matter, helmsman?" The visitor asked a little inexplicably.


    Princess Lulu replied, "we have already taught Xin Youxuan and the woman of Hongyin to keep an eye on us in the vicinity of Chunxiang building, but you have no news in advance. Are you qualified as the deputy?"


    "Besides, your father is still a loyal minister in the court. Now Xin Youxuan is doing things for your emperor ningzong. It''s not hard to get these things from your father?" said Princess lulu.


    Although he is the deputy commander of Lin''an City, he is a man of great status. Even in this organization, he still has a backer.


    After listening to Princess Lulu''s words, she was a little unconvinced and retorted: "helmsman, it''s too difficult for you to do it for your subordinates. Your subordinates have never interfered in the affairs of Chunxiang building, and you haven''t let me manage it. How can you blame me for the accident here?"

 C261

    Hearing that her deputy helmsman dared to refute herself, Princess Lulu was a little angry. Her eyes flashed with cold light, and she said, "how dare you dare to contradict our helmsman? I don''t think you want to live?"


    "Helmsman, you''re joking. Everyone wants to live a good life in this world. Besides, his subordinates have a good life, so they don''t want to die." The visitor replied in silence.


    What kind of role is Princess Lulu? She is soft and hard when she hears the words from the visitors. On the surface, her attitude to herself is OK, but in fact, she doesn''t pay attention to herself.


    But now the landlady of Chunxiang building has died, and she has lost her most powerful helper. Without the help of others, it will be very difficult for Princess Lulu to work for her organization in Lin''an City.


    Considering these, Princess Lulu suddenly laughed, patted each other''s shoulder gently, and said kindly: "for so many years, although you are under the helmsman, to tell you the truth, I have never regarded you as a subordinate. You can say that you can do whatever you want. Basically, the helmsman didn''t care about it?"


    People who dare to be so tough on Princess Lulu really rely on their own strength.


    But he is also a person with social experience. When he heard that the tone of Princess Lulu''s voice had eased down, in order not to make the relationship between them too rigid, he bowed to Princess Lulu and said, "helmsman, you are really good to your subordinates these years. If you have any offensive support in your words just now, please forgive me a lot."


    In this organization, except her own master, Princess Lulu did not pay attention to any other people in the organization.


    She always thinks that she and the owner of the organization are sisters. If the owner doesn''t appear, Princess Lulu is the owner of the organization and can dominate everything here.


    In the past, there were several people in the organization who wanted to challenge her authority, but all of them were killed by Princess Lulu with various excuses, which gave her the status of only the master of the organization today.


    I really didn''t expect that the Deputy helmsman who was promoted by her own hand should treat her like this. For Princess Lulu, it has already touched her bottom line. It seems that it is only a matter of time for Princess Lulu to take action against the Deputy helmsman.


    Of course, this is her deep thoughts, at this time, she will not show a little bit in her face.


    After hearing the Deputy helmsman''s apology, Princess Lulu motioned him to sit down, and then he sat down himself.


    "Helmsman, can you tell me more about what happened here?" Second rudder main road.


    Of course, Princess Lulu didn''t hide the Hao Jing messenger here and the owner''s wife of Chunxiang building is no longer there. She explained the matter to the Deputy helmsman, but only vaguely said that she was targeted by Xin Youxuan and the wise master when she went out with valuable things from an organization. In the end, she killed someone with unknown origin and took the things away.


    Of course, it''s not a fool to be the Deputy helmsman. He knows that Princess Lulu must have some reservations about herself.


    He didn''t say anything. Instead, he thought about it and said, "helmsman, according to the information that his subordinates got from my father, Xin Youxuan now has the gold medal of today''s God, which is convenient for him to do. For the emperor, he just wanted a result, that is, to find the Mongolian envoy of Haojing. He didn''t ask about the process. In this case, my father naturally didn''t know about it They''ve heard a lot. "


    "The old emperor is strange. How can he believe this little boy who hasn''t been in Lin''an for a long time?" Asked Princess lulu.


    The Deputy helmsman replied, "helmsman, don''t despise this man. His father is the first expert in the world, and he has a wide range of friends in the imperial court."


    After that, he said, "I''m afraid that this person will be found on our head sooner or later. It''s not easy to do that."


    "Then you have a good idea." Asked Princess lulu.


    "It seems that it''s time to get rid of Xin Youxuan," said the Deputy pilot


    "This man''s martial arts and wisdom are the best in the world, and there is a wise man around him who has a lot of history. It''s easy to say but hard to do to get rid of him." Said Princess lulu.


    Deputy rudder Master said: "our master''s martial arts are unparalleled in the world. Can we ask the master to clean up Xin Youxuan?"


    In fact, he has direct contact with the master of the organization. They have seen him recently, but the Deputy helmsman is very cunning. Instead of appearing, he encourages Princess Lulu to do it. In this way, if the master fails, he will not be blamed for it.


    After listening to the Deputy helmsman, Princess Lulu felt that this was a way. After all, it was useless to send ordinary experts. However, as helmsman, she would not easily express her position, but just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    "But we can''t depend on our master for everything, otherwise, what do you want us to do?" She added."Please tell the helmsman what he can do." Second rudder main road.


    Princess Lulu said, "based on your family''s position in the court of Lin''an, can you tell the emperor that Xin Youxuan is a spy of Mongolia, and let the emperor catch him?"


    After hearing this, the Deputy helmsman laughed a little and said, "you are in a hurry to go to a doctor. You should know that everyone knows about Xin Youxuan in Mongolia, and it''s not a secret. Besides, the emperor wants to make peace with Mongolia this time, not to mention that Xin Youxuan is not a spy of Mongolia. Even today''s emperor will turn a blind eye If you''re blind, you''ll punish him for that. "


    Seeing that the Deputy helmsman didn''t speak after he put forward the idea, Princess Lulu asked again, "why, isn''t this method good?"


    He was his boss, so the Deputy helmsman would not say that he was wrong, so he said, "the way is a good way, but helmsman, you should know that this matter needs to be operated slowly, not in a short time and a half."


    "What''s the matter with the length of time? Anyway, we''ll take this as a backup plan. Whatever the circumstances, there will always be one that works." Said Princess lulu.


    The Deputy helmsman said, "well, since helmsman thinks this is feasible, his subordinates will do it. When they go back, they will make arrangements."


    "Then you can go back." Said Princess lulu.


    The Deputy helmsman didn''t want to stay here for a long time. When he heard that Princess Lulu wanted to go by herself, he immediately bowed to her and left .¡£


    Lulu watched her deputy helmsman leave. Before turning around, she saw the Figure shaking, "Pa Pa......" She was slapped in the face by her second brother.


    "Who dares to be rude. "Princess Lulu quickly unfolded her figure, stepped back and drank angrily.


    This man was a woman. After two slaps on the face of Princess Lulu, she did not take any further action. Instead, she sat down on a chair in the room.


    The man was a beautiful woman and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you fight? "


    Princess Lulu saw that the person who came was actually the owner of her organization. She quickly bowed to give a gift and said:" see you, master. "


    " do you know why I hit you? "The man asked.


    Princess Lulu said, "the master doesn''t need any reason to hit people. "


    " it seems that you are still a little unconvinced? "Asked the man.


    Princess Lulu replied, "please make it clear, master. What''s wrong with your subordinates? "


    " it seems that the fight in this seat was a little lighter just now, and you didn''t know what your mistake was. "This is humane.


    Princess Lulu, who was also proud, replied, "I''m dull. Please show me. "


    " we managed to catch Hao Jing, but you lost him. Isn''t that a big crime? " Asked the visitor.


    Hearing her master ask this, Princess Lulu said in her heart, "this is just something I worked with the boss. It hasn''t happened for long. I haven''t reported it. How can the boss know?"


    "Why, do you think I don''t know if you don''t tell me? I tell you, your every move can''t escape the sight of this seat." To be humane.


    Hao Jing, the Mongolian emissary, is of great use to the master of the organization. She knows this very well, but it''s really a big crime to lose him now. She wanted to recapture Hao Jing and then report to her master, but she didn''t expect that her master already knew about it.


    In this organization, punishment has always been cruel to the losers.


    Thinking of this, Princess Lulu fell on her knees in a hurry and said, "sister, please forgive me this time."


    In private, Princess Lulu and the host of the organization are called sisters. Today, in order to avoid being punished by her own host, she calls her host her sister, thinking that she would be better to herself in terms of sisterhood.


    But the owner of the organization was not moved at all. With a sneer, he stretched out his finger and quickly pointed several points on Princess Lulu''s body.


    This is a unique method of punishment that the master of the organization has come up with. Once the acupoint is hit, it''s like a thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    At first, Princess Lulu was able to hold back.


    But after a short time, she couldn''t help it. She was already in pain and was rolling about on the carpet. She was in great pain.


    Princess Lulu begged for mercy and said, "master, good sister, please forgive my subordinates. I will never make any mistakes again."


    "This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll see if you dare not do things well in the future." The master of the organization.


    After that, seeing that the fire was almost over, he reached out and untied Princess Lulu''s acupoints.


    Princess Lulu was lying on the ground. She seemed to have collapsed. She couldn''t move at all.


    She got up, picked up a glass of water, fed Princess Lulu a drink, and then helped her up, half lying on the soft couch."Thank you, master." Lulu gasped.


    The owner of the organization said: "you are welcome. You know, punishment is because I, as the owner of the organization, have to punish those who have made mistakes in the organization. Otherwise, how can I convince the public? But after punishment, I am your sister and you are my sister. It is also right for this sister to take care of her."


    The owner of this mysterious organization is really good at listening and attacking the heart.


    The words said that Princess Lulu was convinced and said: "can someone else be the master of this organization? I can''t catch up with her by this royal trick."


    So she said, "sister, you''re right. Today''s punishment really deserves it."


    After that, the language stopped saying: "just one thing..."


    "What''s the matter? You and my sisters can''t say it directly. Why are you so hesitant?" The host of the organization frowned and said.


    Princess Lulu said: "normally this person is no longer in the world, so I should say something. But my sister thinks it''s not good if she doesn''t say it to you. After all, you are the master of this organization."


    "Don''t beat around the bush. You know my sister''s temper." The mysterious master of the organization.


    Princess Lulu said: "well, in fact, Hao Jing has been hidden in the Chunxiang building. My sister thinks it''s unnecessary to transfer her. But the boss''s wife, on the ground that Xin Youxuan and the wise man have been here. It''s no longer safe here, says that she is transferring Hao Jing to the mountain villa outside the city. The boss''s wife is always in charge of this villa, and her subordinates have never been Yes, I didn''t agree with her, but the landlady said it was your intention. I don''t know if there is such a thing? "


    In fact, it was made up by Princess lulu. After the landlady left the world, Princess Lulu was also very sad. However, in this situation, she felt that the landlady could still be used for herself. She said that the transfer of Hao Jing was ordered by the landlady.


    At this time, the landlady is no longer in the world. Anyway, she has no evidence to prove her death. It''s appropriate to plant the landlady. Of course, there is still a trace of guilt in her heart. But for her future in the organization, Princess Lulu is relieved: after all, in this world, sometimes people just use each other.


    "What, it''s impossible. If I have something to discuss with you first, how can I give her a direct order? This old bitch may have some plot. It seems that she deserves to die." The master of the organization hates the way.


    When Princess Lulu saw that the owner of the organization was so angry, she laughed to herself and said, "you think you know everything. Now that I''ve lied to you, you don''t know."

 C262

    When Princess Lulu saw that her master became unhappy, she said, "master, after the landlady put forward the idea, her subordinates once had a little doubt about it, but since it was the master you put forward, you didn''t say anything."


    "After all, you know that your master''s orders are never discounted by his subordinates." After that, he said again.


    She said this because she wanted to show her loyalty to the owners of her organization, but he didn''t expect to let the owners of the organization grasp him.


    The host of the organization was not angry and said, "Lulu, it''s really important for you to transfer the emissary. After the old lady said that, don''t you want us to confirm it?"


    "Yes, it is indeed the fault of my subordinates. Please forgive me, master!" After listening to the master of the organization, Princess Lulu did not dare to refute. She got up in a hurry and asked the master to apologize.


    Without any action from the owner of the organization, Princess Lulu felt an invisible internal force dragging her.


    Princess Lulu quickly arched her hand and said, "thank you, master."


    "There''s no outsider here, so you don''t have to fix these empty rites frequently. You and I are sisters of our own family." The master of the organization.


    Hearing the host of the organization say so, Princess Lulu was not touched at all. She said, "if you really treat me as your sister, will you punish me with such a severe criminal law?"


    "Who do you think is the one who took away Hao Jing messenger from us?" The host of the organization replied.


    "I stayed in the villa to deal with Xin Youxuan. I didn''t stay with the boss. When I felt there, the boss had been killed." Said Princess lulu.


    In the organization, the host asked: "how can we conclude that it was not the wise master who was with Xin Youxuan who robbed people?"


    "Return to master, at that time subordinates also think so, and asked Xin Youxuan." Replied Princess lulu.


    The owner of the organization asked, "what did he say?"


    "At that time, Xin Youxuan carefully examined the wound of the landlady. He said that the wound of the landlady was definitely not left by the weapon of the wise master." Said Princess lulu.


    Then she added: "and judging from the way he talks, he should not be lying. At that time, he was also worried about the safety of the wise master. If they conspired well, she would not look like that. After his subordinates left, he still stayed to look for the wise master, which shows that he was also very anxious."


    "Do you remember that when we intercepted the Mongolian mission in the 20 Li Pavilion outside Lin''an City, we once killed several mysterious people, and they wanted to kill the Mongolian mission just like us." The host of the Organization warned.


    Princess Lulu said, "this subordinate certainly knows."


    "Master, do you think these assassins did this?" Princess Lulu changed her tone and asked.


    The host of the organization said, "is there no such possibility?"


    "Well, at this time, Haojing has already fallen into the hands of those people. Since they want to kill the people of the Mongolian mission, I''m afraid that Haojing may have been killed for them." Princess Lulu judged.


    The master of the organization shook and said, "it''s not necessarily that. You know, at the beginning, we didn''t want to kill Hao Jing, but later our strategy changed."


    "Master, do you mean that they also want to keep the living Haojing?" Asked Princess lulu. "


    the host of the organization replied:" it should be like this. You know, if this unidentified person wants to kill Hao Jing, there should be Hao Jing''s body at the scene, but you didn''t find it at the scene. "


    " the same person hid Hao Jing''s body and didn''t want to be found. "Said Princess lulu.


    The host of the organization asked with a smile: "that''s even more impossible. After a killer has completed his task, he often takes off his opponent''s head and takes it back as proof. Is it necessary for him to make efforts to hide the body? "


    " besides, if this person is afraid of divulging his goal, why don''t he bury that old bitch together? "Asked the host.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu thought about it seriously and said, "it''s true. "


    the host of the organization said:" if I''m right, they may have changed their mind and didn''t want to kill Hao Jing directly. "


    " do they want Hao Jing to work for them? "Asked Princess lulu.


    The owner of the organization said, "is there no such possibility? "


    " master, what you said is reasonable. According to this idea, it is possible that Hao Jing did not die. We still have a chance to take Hao Jing back. "Said Princess lulu.


    The host nodded and said, "you''re right. "


    then he said," we don''t know the origin of these people and can''t do the most difficult thing right now. "


    " it''s true that there are many people who hate the Mongols. In the court of Lin''an, many people hate the Mongol Khanate very much. They think about how to defeat Mongolia and protect the territory. Now the Mongolian envoys come to Lin''an, they dare not express their opposition, and it is possible to hire killers secretly. " Said Princess lulu.The host of the organization said, "you have been in Lin''an City. You should know more about these things than I do."


    "In addition to some people in the Song Dynasty who wanted to kill those Mongolian envoys, many people in Mongolia also opposed this peace negotiation with me. Of course, it is possible for them to expel killers." The owner of the organization continued.


    Princess Lulu said, "if you want to find out these people one by one, it''s not a matter of a moment and a half, but it takes a lot of time."


    "For our great cause, let alone waste some time, even if it is ten times hard work, we have to do it." The master of the organization.


    Princess Lulu said: "this time we have direct contact with Xin Youxuan. In the past, we were in the dark. Now I''m afraid it''s not a secret for my subordinates. We''ll meet again. My subordinates think we can''t be here, so as not to do harm to you."


    "Well, you are very considerate about this, but it''s still here to see you, but I''ll come as a guest who comes to Chunxiang building to have fun, and they can''t be set by your side. The safety of our meeting will still be guaranteed." The organization is the master.


    Princess Lulu asked, "there is one thing I need to ask you. "


    " what''s up? "The master of the organization said.


    Lulu princess will Lin''an branch of the Deputy helmsman''s proposal to get rid of Xin Youxuan things said to the organization owner.


    After listening to this suggestion, the owner of the organization did not immediately reply to her. Instead, he thought about it and said, "there is a certain truth in what your deputy helmsman said. Xin Youxuan has been doing harm to our affairs. If we get rid of him, our affairs will be much easier. "


    " so you agree with the plan? "Said Princess lulu.


    Princess Lulu said: "this matter is too important. I need to plan it well. When the time is right, I will let you know. "


    after that, I got up and wanted to leave.


    Seeing that her master was going to leave, Princess Lulu got up and wanted to send her .¡£


    The host of the organization stopped him and said, "you don''t want to give it away. It''s hard enough for you. After this seat is gone, you just have a good rest."


    We have been together for a long time. He knows the temper of the host in the organization. Princess Lulu did not insist, but watched the master of the organization leave.


    The master of the organization is a peerless master. He is very good at lightness. After leaving Chunxiang building, he didn''t spend much time to enter Ding song''s restaurant.


    In fact, Ding song is the deputy commander of Lin''an branch of the mysterious organization who just came to Chunxiang building.


    Of course, as the helmsman, Princess Lulu knows Ding song''s real identity, and Ding song only knows that Chunxiang tower is the location of Lin''an branch helm. As for the helmsman, Princess Lulu is not aware of it. Every time she sees Ding song, Princess Lulu wears a mask, which is also the strictness of the organization.


    Since Princess Lulu came back, Ding song was very unhappy and said, "with Ding song''s martial arts skills and his father''s position in the imperial court, he is still under the control of others. You know, if you say it, it will make you laugh. "


    thinking of this, he called the maids he had trained and asked them to drink and have fun with him.


    Although he didn''t know where the helmsman was, he knew one thing, that is, the helmsman of Lin''an branch was definitely a woman.


    Since we can''t do anything about the female helmsman, it''s good to let a few women out.


    After drinking the wine from one of the maids, Ding song suddenly vomited the wine in his mouth and said, "smelly woman, what kind of wine do you pour? It''s so hard to drink. It''s intentional! "


    these maids are the playthings in Ding song''s hands. On weekdays, Ding song beat and scolded them. Seeing Ding song is like seeing a mouse and a cat.


    See Ding song angry, these maids are scared straight shiver.


    "Go away, you all go away for me. I''m tired of seeing you vulgar people. "Drink, Ding song.


    When these maids heard this, they all flew away for fear that Ding song would vent his anger.


    Ding song picked up the wine pot and began to pour it.


    The jug was soon finished by him. In fact, he doesn''t have much to drink. After drinking the wine from this jug, he feels a little confused about what he sees.


    When people stand up, they are wobbly and a little unsteady.


    At this time, she saw as if there was a person standing in front of her. This restaurant is Ding song''s territory. He was not afraid, so he said, "who are you? Why don''t you go into the secret room without my young master''s permission? Don''t you want to live? "


    the visitor did not agree with Ding song, but reached out and slapped Ding song in the face, saying:" wake up! "


    " dare you hit me? "


    after Ding song was slapped in the face by this man, he was a little blinded and was about to fight back.


    However, the messenger buttoned Ding song''s pulse door.I can''t use any internal force at all.


    With a reversal, the man came to Ding song''s back and put his hands in his back heart. His Qi sank into the elixir field and hit him heavily in his back heart.


    Ding song vomited out with a "wow".


    In an instant, there was a smell of wine in the secret room.


    Just now, the bearer didn''t want to deal with Ding song. Instead, he sent his internal power to Ding song''s body, and through the Zhenli acupoint, he quickly solved the problem for Ding song.


    After waking up, Ding song turned around and saw that the one who came to him was the owner of the organization he had joined, and of course, he was also Ding song''s secret lover.


    Ding song quickly bowed to give a gift, way: "elder sister, how did you come?"? "


    " why can''t I come to you? "Asked the host of the organization.


    Ding song quickly accompanied the smiling face and replied: "of course, everything I have is yours. You are the master and I am your subordinate. Why don''t you come here. "


    " OK, I can''t stay here. You''d better change places quickly. There''s a lot of wine fumes everywhere. It''s really dirty. "The owners of the organization are not happy.


    Ding Song said hastily: "I have many rooms here. Besides this secret room, there is another room that is also good. I''ll take you there. "


    " that''s fine. "The master of the organization nodded and replied.


    Seeing that the owner of the organization agreed to his request, Ding song immediately pressed the button on the mechanism in the secret room, and a secret door was opened at the back of the secret room.


    He made an inviting gesture and led the way.


    After a short passage, Ding song takes the owner of the organization to another room.


    Ding song moved the chair next to the table in the room, wiped it with his handkerchief, and invited the host of the organization to sit down.


    "But you never told me that there was such a good room next to your Chamber of secrets. "The master of the organization.


    Ding Song said with a smile: "you are the master of our organization. If you haven''t been to any noble place, it''s nothing here.


    "


    " what should I do when I come here.


    The host of the organization said, "that''s right. Otherwise, who will come to you? There are many things in this seat every day. "


    " master, please tell me that as long as it''s something that I Ding song can do, Ding song will do it. "Ding song was a little disappointed.


    The host of the organization said: "I heard that you want to clean up Xin Youxuan? "


    it wasn''t long before Ding song and the helmsman of Lin''an branch talked about this. The master of the organization knew about it. Ding song was a little surprised and asked," master, your news is very fast. You really have a lot of magic power. ¡°

 C263

    Seeing Ding song''s surprised expression, the owner of the organization said with a proud smile: "I am your God, I am everywhere."


    "Sister, you are the woman I admire most in my life." Ding song stood beside her, a little obsessed, looking at the host of the organization.


    Ding song stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the face of the host of the organization.


    "Bold, what do you want to do ..£¿¡± The women in the organization look at Ding Songdao with dignity.


    Looking at the master of the organization suddenly changed his look, Ding song was shocked and took back his hand, becoming a bit at a loss.


    For Ding song, the handsome young man of the prime minister''s family, the host of the organization has done it.


    After the goal has been achieved, the owner of the organization suddenly chuckles and becomes extremely charming.


    Stretching out his jade hand, he pulls Ding song into his arms and sits down.


    Ding song suddenly realized that he was holding the master of the organization and kissing him.


    From the top down, and from the front to the back, there is no gap between their skin.


    Ding song wants to come down and go to the warm bed with the owner of the organization.


    However, the owner of the organization suddenly wanted to change a pattern today, so he hugged him tightly and said, "just ask me ..¡£¡±


    They were just sitting on the chair for a long time, and then they stopped gasping ..¡£


    "Not yet, you little villain, you are so greedy, you want to kill your sister! "The owner of the organization becomes very feminine and gentle at this time.


    Ding song was still intoxicated and said: "no, good sister, you have kept people waiting for so long. How can this short time be enough? I still want to .¡£ "


    " you are a naughty little villain. My sister can''t stand you any more. "The women in the organization said with a smile.


    Ding Song said: "who is your charming sister? Every time I let my brother indulge in it, I can''t extricate myself. "


    after that, their lips were tightly together again.


    Although the woman in the organization is a female devil with outstanding martial arts skills, she feels that she seems to have collapsed on the chair and let Ding song gallop on it in the face of the young handsome man''s endless love.


    She''s resisting, but she''s so powerless.


    "Don''t do this ..¡£ "She cried hard in her mouth.


    But what he yelled at was Ding song''s fiercer attack ..¡£


    So they went back and forth, tossing and cheering until they could not move again.


    Ding song lay in the arms of the master of the organization, looked at her crazily and said: "sister, you are so good .¡£


    "


    in fact, a woman has not been able to carry out her own business plan for many years.


    Seeing her promise is more and more distant, the most mature woman has a kind of inexplicable irritability in her heart, but she is superior in this organization, but she has no object to talk to.


    He needs a vent channel to moisten his restless heart.


    As a woman with experience in the world, she knows that she needs Ding song''s caress.


    After the rainstorm, the young man felt very happy again.


    "Little villain, not yet. "After they were silent for a while, the master of the organization said.


    Ding song knew that he had almost played, so he kissed the red face of the host in the organization and slipped down from his legs.


    After finishing their clothes, Ding song took out the precious Persian wine from the cabinet next to him and poured a glass for each person.


    He handed one of the glasses to the host of the organization and said, "sister, this Persian wine can improve your beauty. You must drink more. "


    " cheers! "The woman in the organization took the wine, touched Ding song''s glass and said.


    The host of the organization took a sip with great elegance, aftertaste it, and said: "it''s really good wine. "


    after that, he sighed and said," ah, such fine wine and such atmosphere have not existed for many years. "


    " as long as you like, brother, I am willing to drink with you every day. "Pineway.


    The host of the organization laughed, did not respond to Ding song''s words, but asked: "this wine, if you are not wrong, should be the wine of the Persian royal family. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Where did you get it? "


    " master, you really know the goods. You know, this wine is really used by the Persian royal family. I only have two bottles of Persian wine like this. "Pineway.


    The owner of the organization said, "I once went to the Persian Empire and had a chance to drink the Royal Persian wine. Although there was only one cup, it was unforgettable for me all my life. ""Master, you have been to the Persian Empire. Why haven''t I heard of it? "Ding song asked.


    The owner of the organization asked, "there are many things you don''t know. Can''t we tell you all the things in this room?"? "


    " yes, master, you are right. "Ding song saw that the tone of his master''s voice changed, and replied respectfully.


    The host of the organization snorted, put the Persian wine on the table and asked, "you put forward the idea of cleaning up the boy who has sex. Do you have any specific plans? "


    " this subordinate only talked about this matter to the helmsman of Lin''an branch, and the subordinate is only the Deputy helmsman. How is it appropriate for the helmsman of Lin''an branch to take charge of this matter. "Ding song replied.


    The host of the organization said: "how to do it and who will preside over it is not your consideration. It is something that we need to consider. What you ding song need to do now is to report your ideas to us. "


    " this ..¡£ "


    after listening to the host of the organization, Ding song was a bit speechless.


    It turns out that he doesn''t have a specific plan at this time. He originally proposed to clean up Xin Youxuan. He knew that Xin Youxuan was very powerful and wanted to let Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, fight with Xin Youxuan first. If Xin Youxuan saw Princess Lulu clean up, she, as the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, could take the opportunity to be the helmsman, even if Princess Lulu didn''t do it for her Xin Youxuan has cleaned it up, and her Princess Lulu will clean up Xin Youxuan in turn. At that time, this idea was put forward by Ding song of him, and he naturally has credit.


    It can be said that Ding song''s plan to kill people with a knife is infallible. No matter what the result is, it is good for him.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for his master to make these painstaking plans.


    Seeing that Ding song hummed and didn''t speak, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you continue? "


    " master, in fact, his subordinates also have an idea, but they are a little hesitant, afraid that once exposed, it will be harmful to our Ding family. "Ding song thought about it and said.


    The host of the organization nodded and said, "you are very honest in front of me. You don''t lie. You should know that what you are talking about is actually human affection. In fact, everyone will unconsciously think of what you are talking about when encountering such things. After all, home is the place where you were born and raised."


    "But don''t forget the oath you took when you joined the organization. Since you joined the organization, you and everything you own no longer belong to you. As long as the organization needs it, you will give everything you have. "The master of the organization suddenly said sternly.


    After hearing this, Ding song felt awe inspiring and said, "master, you''re right. Everything I have for Ding song is your master''s. "


    " wrong, everything about Ding song belongs to the organization, not to one person in this seat. "The master of the organization.


    Ding Song said: "yes, master, my subordinates just said something wrong. "


    " keep talking about your ideas. "Ordered the master of the organization.


    Ding Song said: "master, I think so. In the name of my father, I invited Xin Youxuan to the restaurant. "


    " to you .£¿¡± The owner of the organization asked suspiciously.


    Ding Song said: "yes, according to his subordinates, Xin Youxuan and his subordinates have long wanted to know something about him, but they don''t have a suitable opportunity. As long as we invite them, they will definitely come. "


    " even if they come, are you sure to deal with them? "The owner of the organization asked incredulously.


    Ding Song said: "master, there are a lot of mechanisms set up here. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to go out without the guidance of their subordinates after they come in. "


    " but you have to know that Ding song is the son of the first expert in the world. I''m afraid he can''t be controlled by your information! "The master of the organization.


    Ding Song said: "that''s for sure. "


    " then you need to join hands with the helmsman of Lin''an branch where you belong. Besides, your subordinates should be safe. "Pineway.


    The owner of the organization shook his head and said, "you are still thinking of something simple. You know, we can have a few people, and they are not happy to have help. If we can''t deal with them, it will be a big trouble. "


    for Ding song, it doesn''t matter whether this strategy can clean up Xin Youxuan. The most important thing is to clean up the helmsman of Lin''an branch and clear away the obstacles of being the helmsman. This is the most important thing.


    When he heard this from the owner of the organization, he said, "let alone master you. Even if Xin Youxuan has three heads and six arms, he can''t deal with you and the helmsman of Lin''an branch at the same time.


    If his subordinates praise him so much, the owners of the organization will not be able to destroy their prestige and say that they are not sure. In that case, they will lose face.


    But in this case, as the owner of the organization, she can''t loosen her teeth to Ding.After listening to Ding song''s words, the owner of the organization said: "your restaurant is in Lin''an. In order to be safe, I''d better transfer all the helmsman of the nearby branch Helms to ensure that they are safe. "


    the position of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, in the heart of the master of the organization. Ding Songzhi knows that she certainly doesn''t want Princess Lulu to make any mistakes. If the helmsman of several nearby branches is gathered here according to the master of the organization, there will be a lot of danger for Princess Lulu at that time. Naturally, there will be a big obstacle for Ding song''s plan I''m not in the way.


    However, Ding song has no reason to oppose the arrangement of the organization owner. After all, if he rashly gives an inadequate reason, Yang''s words are likely to arouse the suspicion of the organization owner.


    There is no way, Ding song had to say: "master, what you think is really thoughtful. In this way, it''s really safe. Even if Xin Youxuan''s father comes, we are not afraid. "


    " but in this way, it''s too flattering for Xin Youxuan. Our organization has never used such a battle against an enemy since its subordinates joined. "Ding song suddenly had an idea.


    The owner of the organization said, "it''s no use. It''s because in the past, our competitors were not suitable for our organization to do this. Now that we want to do this, we have to do it. "


    " besides, if we get rid of all the sons of the best experts in the world, it will cause a sensation in the Jianghu. It''s very good for us to expand our business in the Jianghu. "Continued the master of the organization.


    Ding song asked, "is there not much wealth in our organization? "


    " of course, there are many, but not enough. "The master of the organization.


    Ding Song said: "from the subordinate''s point of view, there should be no sect with more wealth than ours in the river and lake. Our organization can''t spend all its life. "


    " you are short-sighted. "The master of the organization.


    Ding song some unconvinced way: "master, subordinates think they look at things or see very far."


    After hearing this, the owner of the organization laughed to himself and said, "you ding song are too self righteous. Don''t think that if you have slept with us, you will become great. In our grand plan, you are just a very humble chess player!"


    "Yes, in the organization, you are indeed a capable man of this seat. Over the years, the power of the Lin''an branch has developed so fast. Besides the ability of the helmsman, you have contributed a lot to helping others. This seat is in the eye of us." The master of the organization.


    After hearing this, Ding Song said, "master, you know that all the work of his subordinates is for you. If it is not for you, what is the significance of this organization to the subordinates?"


    "What is love? It''s life and death..." Ding song picked up the wine glass on the table again and drank the remaining half of the wine in one gulp, sighing.


    After hearing this, the owner of the organization was also slightly touched. After all, he was making use of Ding song.


    And Ding song has fallen in love with himself, even if it is a road of no return ..¡£

 C264

    Xin Youxuan is no longer the ignorant young man who just entered the world. When he doubts Ding song, he doesn''t go to his restaurant directly. Instead, in the next few days, he and the wise master disguise themselves as an old couple and observe Ding song''s restaurant under the cover of singing.


    They are not familiar with the official figures, so they specially let Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, stay with them.


    Zheng Huchen liked playing erhu when he was studying arts in Huangshan. When he was with them this time, he still did his old business.


    He sat playing the erhu, while the wise master and Xin Youxuan, an elderly couple pretending to be, stood singing a ditty.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army, had been in Lin''an for a long time and was familiar with the people in the official circles.


    Every time someone from the officialdom enters Ding song''s restaurant, the commander of the Imperial Army introduces to Xin Youxuan and the wise master who this person is and where he comes from.


    In just a few days, people in the officialdom met a few, but none of the people in the Jianghu. Even Ding song didn''t see him coming in and out of the restaurant. Xin Youxuan and the wise master were a little disappointed. They thought whether Ding song was not in the restaurant recently.


    That afternoon, when it was almost dark, Xin Youxuan and the wise master had been waiting all day, but they still had nothing to gain.


    Just as Xin Youxuan is cleaning up his singing stall, he looks at the direction of dingsong restaurant. He sees a man with a hat with a certain width on his head and a translucent yarn hanging around the hat.


    Some people who go to dingsong restaurant will do the same in order to hide their identity. Originally, there was no doubt about it, but Xin Youxuan''s nature skills have come back to the realm of simplicity. He sees that this man seems very ordinary, but judging from his steps, he is definitely a master with peerless martial arts.


    Looking at this person''s back, Xin Youxuan feels that this person''s back is a little familiar.


    Xin Youxuan carefully recalled in his mind, vaguely felt that he must have seen this person there, and the time should not be more than a year.


    The distance between the two sides is so far, and the time is so short. If it happened in a long time ago, Xin Youxuan would not have this feeling at all.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s look, the wise man asked him what happened. Xin Youxuan didn''t say anything, so he asked the wise master to pack up the things quickly, and they went back to Zheng Huchen''s residence together.


    After arriving at the residence, only Yang Miaozhen was in the residence. The three of them sat in the living room and began to talk.


    The wise man asked, "brother Youxuan, did you see anything in Ding song''s restaurant just now?"


    "I finally saw a peerless master in the restaurant. This man is absolutely not simple." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man asked, "really, why didn''t I see it?"


    "You were packing at that time, so naturally you didn''t pay attention to it. I saw it by accident." Xin Youxuan said.


    Yang Miaozhen was surprised and said: "there are few peerless experts in the world, and they even come to Lin''an!"


    "And I should know this man." Xin Youxuan said.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "your father is the first expert in the river and lake. You know a lot of talented people in the world, Mr. Xin."


    "According to this analysis, this person should be found from the peerless experts you know, brother Youxuan. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "my father has a wide range of friends. There are regular Tiandu talks on Huangshan Mountain, and there are many peerless experts. But most of these people live in seclusion on weekdays. It''s very difficult to find them to verify one by one. "


    " it''s said that these experts in the river and lake are always at the top of their heads but never at the end. It''s hard to find them, let alone find them one by one. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Xin Youxuan said thoughtfully: "in fact, I don''t need to change it. Recently, I have a bad feeling. I always feel that some opponents are near us. There is a feeling that the dark clouds are pressing the city. "


    " in fact, this is also a good thing. When the opponent is close to us, it means that we have a chance. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "that''s right. It seems that the time has come for us to face our opponents head-on. "


    " why don''t we go to Ding song''s restaurant in the second half of the night? "Yang Miaozhen asked.


    The wise man clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s great to be able to join sister Miaozhen. We will certainly get something from this trip. "


    " we''d better wait for the sixth elder martial brother to come back and do it at most. After all, he is familiar with Lin''an. Maybe he can give us some advice. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master said discontentedly: "brother Youxuan, to borrow a sentence from the Wulin of the Central Plains, you, the older you are, the more timid you are. With the martial arts of the three of us, let''s join hands and look around the world. Who can be the enemy? "


    " don''t be careless. You don''t have to rely entirely on your martial arts to wander in the world. You know, Ding song has made this restaurant exist in Lin''an City for so many years. It must be something extraordinary. Otherwise, there won''t be so many officials under his control. " Xin Youxuan said.Yang Miaozhen is older, and naturally he is more stable than the wise one. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, he said, "what Mr. Xin said is reasonable. Otherwise, we will wait for Hu Chen to come back, and we will discuss it before we act."


    "But today Huchen is on duty in the imperial palace. He won''t come in the evening. If you want to listen to him, I''m afraid he will come back tomorrow." Yang Miaozhen continued.


    The wise master said: "just now brother Youxuan said that some peerless experts have entered Ding song''s restaurant today. Maybe there will be some plans tonight. If we wait until tomorrow, we will delay the work."


    "What miss Hongyin said is quite reasonable, otherwise we''ll go and be careful." Yang Miaozhen listened to the words of the wise master and suggested.


    Xinyouxuan see these two women change their minds, heart way: "they all want to go, if I insist again, I''m afraid will be ridiculed by these two people, said xinyouxuan is a little small person."


    "Since you are all going, can you listen to me?" Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "of course, I and Hongyin will obey your arrangement."


    "When I get to Ding song''s restaurant, don''t go in, just wait outside to meet us. If I feel that the situation is wrong after I go in, I will come out immediately. As long as someone catches up, you two will wait for us." Xin Youxuan orders a way.


    "How can I do that? I''ll go in with you." After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise man immediately yelled his opposition.


    Yang Miaozhen knew that the wise man was a princess of Persia. He was very nice, but sometimes he would be more humane when he met with something.


    He advised: "sister Hongyin, you''d better let Mr. Xin go in alone. After all, his martial arts is the highest among the three of us. If he goes in alone, if he meets some peerless master, it''s more convenient for him to go in alone, as he said."


    "In fact, the task outside is very heavy. You know, if there are enemies outside, you need to deal with them. At the same time, as I said just now, when someone chases me, it''s up to you to save me by surprise." Xin Youxuan coaxes the wise.


    Sometimes women are like this. Once you coax her, he will be happy. Naturally, he will listen to you. Although the wise master is a princess, he is also a woman. Naturally, he is very helpful to this set.


    The wise man replied, "well, since what you say is so reasonable, what else can the wise man say?"


    "Now that it''s settled, let''s have a rest. We''ll get up in the middle of the night. What do you two think?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "it''s settled."


    After that, they went back to their respective rooms.


    After Xin Youxuan returned to his room, he didn''t rest. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed, practicing the natural magic of Huangshan school.


    Of course, for experts like them, this is actually a way to rest.


    And Xin Youxuan has another purpose. He knows that the risk of tonight''s action is very big. If you meet the master you see, it''s very difficult for you to deal with it. Take this opportunity to review your Kung Fu. If you do, you''ll have a better grasp of the enemy''s victory.


    She soon entered the realm of selflessness.


    In this way, he woke up from the practice until he heard the knock on the door.


    "Young Master Xin, it''s almost time for us to act." Just listen to the whispers of people outside.


    Xin Youxuan got out of bed and opened the door. Yang Miaozhen and the wise man stood outside the door. He asked, "shall we act now?"


    "Do you want to stay in the house a little longer?" Wisdom venerable does not have good spirit to ask a way.


    Then she said, "you are always so procrastinating when you do something. If you go early, there is nothing to do. Let''s come back early."


    Of course, Xin Youxuan knew that the wise master was a little angry with him because he didn''t take her into Ding song''s restaurant. He didn''t care with him. Instead, he laughed and said, "since you are all good, let''s go."


    After that, he turned and closed his door.


    At this time, in order not to disturb the people in Zheng Huchen''s residence, the three of them did not go out from the gate of Zheng Huchen''s residence. Instead, they started their own school flying skills and went straight to Ding song''s restaurant.


    Yang Miaozhen is familiar with Lin''an City. He leads the way in front, while Xin Youxuan and the wise master follow behind.


    It''s still a long way from Ding song''s restaurant. The three people used their lightness skills and walked for about half an hour to bring them to Ding song''s restaurant.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master have been watching Ding song''s restaurant for several days. They are very familiar with Ding song''s restaurant.


    Xin Youxuan makes a gesture to let the wisdom venerable and Yang Miaozhen hide in a hidden place at the back door of dingsong restaurant. They display their master''s lightness skill of "chasing the wind and chasing the moon", and fly over the wall of dingsong restaurant.Ding song is the son of the prime minister. Most people don''t dare to come here, so there is no defense outside.


    But considering Ding song''s identity, Xin Youxuan puts on a human skin mask before entering to avoid meeting acquaintances and knowing herself.


    At this time, people usually sleep. Ding song''s restaurant is no exception. Most of the rooms are dark with no lights.


    Only one of the windows was dimly lit.


    Xin Youxuan flew to the window nearby and found that the light was actually emitted from the suite inside.


    Listening attentively, it seems that there are still people discussing something in the kit.


    Xin Youxuan is also a master of Arts, bold, took out his own sword, exercise real force, cut off the inside of the window outside the suite, and then gently pushed the window open.


    With a flick of his toes on the ground, he jumped into the window.


    With Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill, there is no sound after landing.


    He moved slowly and came to the wall inside.


    Just as there is a window on the wall of the suite, Xin Youxuan put his finger into his mouth, sticky wet, and then put his finger into the window to gently pierce the paper on it.


    Through this small hole, Xin Youxuan found that there were about five or six people sitting inside.


    Some of you are masked, and some of you are not masked, but if you look at the situation on your face, it''s wearing a human skin mask, which is definitely not your true face.


    Among these people, Ding song, the son of today''s prime minister Ding Daquan, did not cover his face.


    Xin Youxuan once heard his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen talk about this man and saw his portrait, so he recognized him naturally.


    The masked man sitting in the middle is the owner of Ding song''s organization. She looked at the crowd and said, "helmsman, it''s an important thing in our organization to gather you in vice helmsman Ding''s restaurant today."


    "Please tell me, master. We will certainly serve to the death. We will never let you down." Several people rise to reply.


    Seeing that all his subordinates were determined, the master of the organization was very satisfied and said, "all helmsman and Deputy helmsman, in fact, when you are called here this time, there is another point besides carrying out the task, that is, I haven''t called you together for a long time. Take this opportunity to get you together and get together."


    "Master, you are so kind to our subordinates. Since you are in the restaurant, I will try my best to serve the master and the helmsman from afar, so that you can be happy and return with satisfaction." Ding Songdao.

 C265

    Ding song thinks that the relationship between himself and the owner of the organization is different. After all, they will sleep together whenever they have a chance. In his eyes, the owner of the organization is not only his woman, but also his favorite sweetheart.


    He felt that it was natural for the people in his organization to say this after they came to Lin''an branch.


    But he forgot that Lu Lu, the real helmsman of the ship, should be among them.


    After listening to Ding song''s words, Princess Lulu was very dissatisfied and said in her heart: "what kind of thing are you ding song? It''s just because your father is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. She can provide us with some information. In addition, you are handsome. You are the leader of the Linan branch."


    Hum, her heart was a little cold when she thought of it.


    The owner of the organization has been with Princess Lulu for decades. From the hum of Princess Lulu, he has already felt the unhappiness in Princess Lulu''s heart.


    So she asked, "Lin''an branch helmsman, why, do you have anything to say?"


    "Vice helmsman Ding of our branch helm has already said it very well, and his subordinates have no other opinions. Anyway, this restaurant was created by Vice helmsman Ding, and it''s very suitable for him to preside over it." Lulu said quietly.


    On such occasions, the master of the organization would not say anything. He said, "the helmsman of Lin''an branch has brought out a good Deputy helmsman, which is worth learning from other helmsmen. After all, our organization is growing and needs more capable young talents to support the overall situation."


    Xin Youxuan, who is hiding outside, can hear her words clearly. If he can remember correctly, this voice should have been heard there.


    Xin Youxuan thought: "it seems that he is right to judge forward. The owner of the mysterious organization in this apartment must have seen it there."


    This is the way of the Jianghu. When you go there, some Dingxi will follow you like a shadow.


    Xin Youxuan looked outside and thought, accidentally touching the paper in the suite window.


    In fact, the sound was very subtle, but the master of the organization had superb internal power. Even the slight sound did not escape her ears.


    The owner of the organization stood up quietly. While talking, he came to the window of the suite and asked, "my friend, have you heard enough of being by the window for such a long time?"


    After that, hit the window with your palms.


    The other people sitting here are also elites in the organization. Listening to what the owner of the organization said, they know that the owner of the organization must have found someone outside. They stand up one after another and take out their weapons.


    After Xin Youxuan made a sound, he also called in secret.


    At this time, he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the people in the house, so he had to turn around and leave the house.


    But an invisible heart has poured into itself.


    The master of the organization in the suite used the excellent internal skill of "passing strength through the air" to exert his internal power from the inside.


    It''s too late for Xin Youxuan to turn around. He quickly steps on his feet and moves the supreme internal force of nature''s magic power to meet him.


    After years of tempering, his internal power has come to the point where he can send and receive from the heart.


    When the two internal forces touch each other, Xin Youxuan exits the room upside down by the rebound of real force.


    At this time, Ding song has opened the door of the suite and drank: "where''s the thief who dares to break into Ding song''s restaurant. If you have seed, don''t go!"


    Xin Youxuan knows that the other party is a crowd. After he goes out, he doesn''t dare to stay. He immediately starts his lightness skill and rushes to the back door of the restaurant.


    At this time, the room on the first floor of the restaurant suddenly lit up, and then someone yelled: "no, the kitchen is on fire, hurry to put out the fire ..¡£¡±


    With a smile, Xin Youxuan said, "this must be the ghost of the wise master and Yang Miaozhen."


    The people in the restaurant here are not stupid either. They know that someone must be setting fire to disturb them to chase Xin Youxuan.


    The master of the organization let Ding song take a group of people to fight the fire, and he took Princess Lulu and the helmsman of the branch to continue to chase Xin Youxuan.


    The fire was set by Yang Miaozhen.


    It turns out that when Xin Youxuan goes in, Yang Miaozhen thinks: in case there are too many people chasing Xin Youxuan, it won''t work for him and the wise master to launch concealed weapons.


    After discussing with the wise master, she let the wise master stay here, while Yang Miaozhen sneaked into the kitchen of dingsong restaurant.


    After hearing the shouting voice in the restaurant, Yang Miaozhen immediately poured all kinds of kitchen oil on the firewood used for cooking in the kitchen and lit it.


    Ding song''s Restaurant usually cooks with good dried pine trees, which are easy to burn. Now with oil, it''s really easy to burn.


    When she had done this, she immediately came out of the kitchen and came to the wise one to join him.Xin Youxuan, the place where they are hiding, certainly knows.


    After Xin Youxuan came to the back of their hiding place, the wise master and Yang Miaozhen poured the real power into the prepared secret weapon and shot it at the people who came to chase them.


    When these pursuers see the fire in the restaurant, they think that Xin Youxuan''s accomplices are just making trouble in the restaurant, but they don''t expect that there are ambushes outside the restaurant.


    Both of them were caught off guard.


    Taking this opportunity, the three of them played their skills to the extreme and disappeared into the vast night.


    The people in the back were afraid of being ambushed again, and they didn''t dare to catch up. They all went back to the restaurant to put out the fire.


    When these people returned to the restaurant, Ding song had almost put out the fire in the restaurant kitchen.


    Ding song is the leading high-end hotel in Lin''an City. When the building was built that day, it used a lot of valuable wood and considered the fire protection requirements at the beginning of construction.


    In the kitchen, there are several water pipes, and bamboo pipes are used to connect with the live water outside. In case of fire, the water can be used to put out the fire.


    Although the fire in the kitchen was very serious at the beginning, it was quickly extinguished. In addition, many of them were martial arts practitioners, and their skills were agile. It didn''t take much effort to extinguish the fire in the kitchen.


    When the people chasing Xin Youxuan came to the kitchen to help, the fire was almost out.


    At this time, the master of the organization just said, "Ding song, take us back to your secret room."


    Ding song saw the tone of the host in the organization was a little unhappy, so he quickly bowed and agreed, "OK, master."


    Then he led the way to the secret room where Ding song used to entertain guests.


    When such a big thing happened, we all stood on both sides of the host of the organization, and no one dared to sit down.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little dull.


    But at this time, one of the people in the house was very happy. This person is Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    You know, just now Ding song robbed herself of the limelight. Princess Lulu was very unhappy, but because Ding song is now the face of the host of the organization, he is not easy to talk.


    Now there is an accident in Ding song''s restaurant. Naturally, a lot of people are lost.


    Princess Lulu put on the style of a helmsman and scolded Ding song, saying, "I said, helmsman, what''s the matter with you? The helmsman just said that you are responsible for all the things here, and it''s such a big thing. Helmsman, you are also in vain here!"


    "Helmsman, you are right. My restaurant is very well guarded on weekdays, but helmsman, as you can see, the experts who came here this time are not simple. You didn''t catch up with them Ding song heard his helmsman laugh at himself in public, and retorted unhappily.


    When Princess Lulu saw that Ding song dared to challenge his authority as Lin''an helmsman, she asked, "Deputy helmsman Ding, what do you mean? The master of the organization just now also participated in the chase. Do you doubt our master''s ability?"


    After hearing this, Ding Song said, "helmsman, what you said is that your subordinates dare not disrespect our helmsman. The helmsman is very wise. Do you think your words are interesting?"


    "Look, deputy helmsman Ding, you are too self righteous. Do you know what the master thinks? You mean you are more powerful than the master." The way that Princess Lulu didn''t want to be outdone.


    The owner of the organization didn''t say anything just now. In fact, he was thinking about the contest between himself and Xin Youxuan.


    After some deliberation, the owner of this organization already knows who is eavesdropping outside the apartment.


    Seeing his two subordinates chattering on, the owner of the organization glared and drank: Well, you dare to quarrel like this in front of me. If I''m not here, you two will turn against the sky.


    The master of the organization was angry, and they were not afraid of gnawing.


    She glanced at the crowd and said, "do more things. You are so noisy. Even if the people come here today, are you worried that we can''t find this person because of our ability to organize?"


    "I think it''s important to discuss business." The master of the organization.


    Princess Lulu said, "please tell me. "


    " since some night people have come to the restaurant of vice helmsman Ding, it is urgent to deal with Xin Youxuan. "The master of the organization.


    Ding song asked: "master, do you mean? "


    " it''s not necessary to ask. We''ll invite Naxin Youxuan as soon as we agree in advance tomorrow. "The owner of the organization replied.


    Ding Song said: "please don''t worry, master. This matter will be finished tomorrow. "


    " but when should this date be set? "Ding song then asked.The host of the organization said: "just two days later in the evening, after all, we also need to decorate it. "


    " OK, master, everything will be done as you ordered. "Ding song bows to reply.


    Princess Lulu asked: "master, the Japanese ninjas in our hands have been arranging a secret place in the suburb of the city since the last 20 mile long Pavilion operation. They have done nothing but eat and drink there. Will they all be transferred here this time? "


    " this .¡£ "


    the owner of the organization pondered for a while, perhaps weighing the pros and cons, and said:" well, since the Japanese ninjas have been idle, let them come out for activities. Every sum of money our organization spends, it''s time for them to make a new effort. What''s more, they failed last time. "


    " the lightness skills and concealed weapons of these Japanese ninjas are first-class. At that time, we can arrange them in the dark of the restaurant so that Xin Youxuan can''t be prevented. "Said Princess lulu.


    The owner of the organization nodded and said, "well, the opinion of the leader of Lin''an branch is very good. "


    after that, he waved his hand and said," OK, I''ve been tossing for so long this evening, and the big guys are tired compared with each other. Vice helmsman Ding, you can arrange for them to have a rest respectively! "


    after arranging the people, Ding song went back to the secret room again.


    There are all kinds of food and drink in the secret room, bedroom. When he comes back, the owner of the organization has changed into a loose dress. It looks so charming.


    "Sister, you are fascinating." Ding song stares at the owner of the organization.


    When the owner of the organization knows from the use of internal power that the person who comes to the restaurant is Xin Youxuan, there is another kind of agitation in his heart.


    A woman, a powerful woman, always yearns for a stronger man in her heart.


    And she in and Xin Youxuan contest, once failed, but in the heart really want to get this man.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    If you can''t get it from the man in your heart, you have to get compensation from other men.


    After hearing Ding song''s words, the owner of the organization said, "sister, this dress is for you to appreciate."


    This sentence is just like a bolt from the blue.


    Ding song holds the woman in the organization to the bed and kisses her every skin like a hungry beast.


    At this time, the women in the organization feel that Ding song above seems to be the man they think about.


    She felt like a boat in the sea, let the man at the helm, free control, free in the sea.


    When the storm came, she felt the thrill and excitement.


    And when they have exhausted their physical strength, they lie there and enjoy the peace and gentleness of the sea after the danger.


    This is true for every woman, especially for those who usually suppress their true feelings.


    The women in the organization need to indulge themselves too much. Only at this time can he feel that his life is full of ambition .¡£

 C266

    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came back the next morning, after listening to the actions of the three men, he said, "you are too bold. If any one of you is captured by the people in dingsong restaurant, it will be troublesome."


    "Zheng Tongling, with the martial arts of the three of us, wants to capture us alive. I''m afraid such a person has not yet been born! "The proud way of the wise.


    Zheng Huchen knew that the wise master was the lover of his younger martial brother since childhood. As their sixth elder martial brother, he couldn''t say too much, so he said with a smile: "I know the martial arts of Hongyin girl, but you know, it''s not likely for you to be arrested, but even if you were hurt by Ding song, it''s not good! "


    " sixth elder martial brother, your lesson is that our action last night was a bit reckless indeed, and we will never do such a thing in the future. "Xin Youxuan listened to Zheng Huchen''s words, quickly got up and arched his hand to reply.


    Zheng Huchen waved and motioned Xin Youxuan to sit down. Then he said, "you don''t have to be polite, younger martial brother. You and I are going out the same door. "


    " last night, you had a competition with the woman of that mysterious organization. Can you find out the origin of this person? "Zheng Hu, commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    This matter is Zheng Huchen does not ask, Xin Youxuan also wants to say.


    So he replied, "sixth elder martial brother, this is called general Chunqiu, and he is the master of a mysterious organization."


    "General Chunqiu, isn''t that the woman we fought with under the crescent spring in Dunhuang?" After hearing this, he asked in surprise.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "that day in the battle under the crescent spring in Dunhuang, this man should have been seriously injured, but he didn''t expect that he would continue to recover as before, and his skill was much higher than before."


    ¡±At the beginning, we only knew the name of this person, but we didn''t know the origin of her voice. But later, on our way from Dunhuang to Lin''an, we found out that Chunqiu was the master of the "Beauty Group" in the world. "The wise one continued.


    After hearing this, Yang Miaozhen stood up in surprise and said, "what, the people of the beauty group are even involved in this incident. It''s really troublesome. "


    " is this "Beauty Group" very powerful? "When Zheng Huchen saw that Yang Miaozhen was so scared, he asked.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "you don''t know that this group of beauties is a mysterious organization that has just emerged in the Jianghu. It''s said that as long as people are targeted by them, they can''t escape. "


    " this man''s martial arts is really very good. I have made some progress in recent years, and with the help of Hongyin sister, otherwise, it''s still very difficult for me to win or lose under the crescent spring of Dunhuang that day? "Xin Youxuan said.


    The master of wisdom said, "it''s just a little strange that general Chunqiu''s internal injuries on that day should not be recovered so quickly, let alone more powerful than before. "


    " don''t forget that there is a mysterious person with general Chunqiu. "Xin Youxuan reminds us.


    The wise man asked, "brother Youxuan, are you talking about the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia?"


    "It''s just this man. You need to know his ability, but we don''t have it. It should be very easy to recover his ability for general Chunqiu." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man nodded and said, "the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, is an alien. With this person''s knowledge, it''s really not complicated to do this, as you said."


    "What are you talking about? What is the leader of the heavenly wolf family in osiria? The dark king? It seems that your tone is more powerful than the master of this" Beauty Group " Yang Miaozhen asked curiously.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s amazing to say the things here, and the twists and turns will not be clear for a while. But one thing is for sure, that is, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, the dark king, has the same ability as the immortals we yearn for. They are all people living on the stars in the sky. Think about it, this beauty General Chunqiu, the master of the group, is no more powerful. Can he be more powerful than such a person? "


    "It''s impossible. The stars who live in the sky, are they the stars in the sky? Can''t they come to us?" Asked the commander of the Imperial Guard incredulously.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but fortunately, we only found general Chunqiu, the owner of the" Beauty Group ". If it was only this person, it would be much easier to deal with it."


    "No wonder recently you always feel that the danger of the past has come to you. No, this" Beauty Group "is a dangerous organization." Wisdom is the way.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "it is said that none of the people who want to be assassinated by the" Beauty Group "can escape. But because of this, if you want them to kill people, the price is outrageous."


    "Of course, one cent, one piece." The wise man joked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "it seems that the identity of one of the people who assassinated the Mongolian mission in 20 Li Changting has been clarified. It should be sent by this beauty.""Just one thing I haven''t figured out yet is that there are so many experts in this beautiful crowd. Why don''t you use your own people, but Japanese ninja killers?" Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, then asked.


    The wise master said: "it is said that Japan is now in the period of scuffle. Many Japanese Ninja Warriors come to the coastal areas of your song dynasty in order to survive. They want to have a bite to eat. This beautiful people can be said to be rich and invincible. It''s not normal to take such a group of killers as their subordinates."


    Then he looked at the crowd and said, "even if the Japanese ninja is not a subordinate of the beauty group, the beauty group can buy these people to serve themselves."


    "Sister Hongyin, you were born in Persia. You may not be very clear about some things in the Wulin of Central Plains. You should know that secret organizations like" Beauty Group "can''t accept the participation of outsiders at will. As for actions, you won''t employ people other than those in your own organization at will." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what nvxia Yang has been walking around the world for a long time makes a lot of sense. It seems that we need to continue to study why these beautiful people want Japanese ninjas to fight for them."


    "So after the Ninja''s last assassination failed, there was no news, and he didn''t know where to hide?" Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "in my opinion, since the goal of the beauty group has not been achieved, the Japanese ninjas are either killed by the beauty group because of their mission failure, or they are hidden somewhere by the beauty group, waiting for their next mission."


    "The teacher''s analysis is very reasonable. It should be like this." Zheng Huchen said.


    Yang Miaozhen continued Zheng Huchen''s words: "in fact, this should be one of our clues. As long as we find these Japanese ninjas, many things about assassinating the Mongolian mission will be clear."


    "But there are so many people in Lin''an City who are not from Japan. It''s very difficult to find out." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, sighed.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "no matter how difficult it is, we have to investigate it. In my opinion, this matter can be handled by the punishment department in charge of Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Anyway, this is also the responsibility of the punishment department. And our main target recently is the gang of people in dingsong restaurant."


    As soon as her words were heard, the servants of Zheng Huchen''s residence, the commander of the Imperial Army, rushed to report that Ding song, the son of Ding Daquan, the prime minister, was visiting.


    Xin Youxuan they didn''t go to him, he Ding song took the initiative to come to the door, this is beyond their expectation.


    This is the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. If you can''t see it, it''s naturally up to Zheng Huchen.


    So the others looked at him and hoped that Zheng Huchen would make a decision.


    Zheng Huchen, of course, knew what people were saying about himself. He said, "since he''s here, he''ll be OK for a while. Anyway, we''re all here, and we''re afraid he won''t be alone?"


    "Commander Zheng is right. Let the boy come in. It''s very good. I want to see him." Wisdom is the way.


    The commander of the imperial forest army nodded and asked the servants in the mansion to invite Ding song in.


    Although they knew it was the enemy, Zheng Huchen went out of the hall to welcome Ding song out of courtesy and invited him into the living room.


    After sitting down, Zheng Huchen introduced Ding song one by one.


    Besides Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, Ding song has never dealt with any of these people on a formal occasion.


    He pretended not to know me.


    "It''s said that the master of Lin''an, who is famous for setting up a restaurant in the city, is very smart


    "You flatter me. In fact, it''s just a small restaurant. It''s only because people outside give face to ding that they say so." Ding song replied humbly.


    Seeing that Ding song had praised his hotel and was happy, the wise man said on purpose, "but I heard that there was a big fire in Ding song''s hotel last night. Is that true?"


    Ding song, of course, also knew that it had something to do with the people sitting there, so he scolded: "I don''t know if it was the thief there. Maybe he was so hungry that he broke into my son''s kitchen to steal food. After eating, he even set a fire. It''s really a lack of father."


    After scolding, his tone changed and he said with ease: "but Ding song''s restaurant has already prevented these things, and the fire has not caused any loss. In fact, these thieves really have no food to eat, so they are generous. When they come to the door of Ding song''s restaurant during the day, Ding song will definitely reward him with a mouthful of leftovers. It''s really killing me to sneak around in the middle of the night. ¡±


    now both sides know it well, but they don''t find out what happened that night.


    And Ding song this words say, even the fool also know is scolding Xin Youxuan, they are the thief who stole last night.


    The wise man is a little angry, and will fight back.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that this is his elder martial brother''s residence, and he can''t go too far. After all, Ding song is the beloved son of the prime minister Ding Daquan. It''s not the time for the final showdown, so don''t be too excited.Xin Youxuan arched his hand and said, "young master Ding, this red hermit girl is from the Persian Empire. She doesn''t understand the etiquette of our song dynasty. She speaks a little straightforwardly. Please don''t blame her. "


    then he asked," Mr. Ding, what''s the matter with you this time? "


    " ha ha, young master Xin is so polite. I don''t know how to pass out with a woman. "Ding song laughed and said.


    Then, without waiting for the other party to answer, he said, "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Xin and your father. This time, Mr. Xin has come to Lin''an. My father and I want to invite you to one of my dinsong''s restaurants together with some of you. I wonder if you can enjoy it?"


    Then he told the people the time.


    It seems that what should come is always coming.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Ding Song said excitedly, "why, you guys, my father and son are sincere. Are you afraid of what Ding song''s restaurant is? Are you afraid to go?"


    "Cut, this again what dare not, promise you is, rest assured good, we certainly can appear in your young master Ding''s restaurant on time." When the wise man saw that all the people did not answer, he came out and answered.


    Ding song asked: "but what you said can represent all of you here?"


    The words let the wisdom master say this degree, Xin Youxuan in order to round up the field for the wisdom master, he replied: "of course, my sister Hongyin means that we all mean."


    "Mr. Xin, you are so pleasant. That''s settled. We''ll see you in the next restaurant then." Ding song looks happy.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Ding song got up and left.


    Of course, with their relationship, they will not keep Ding song. Since they want to leave, they will get up immediately to see each other off.


    After seeing Ding song off, Zheng Huchen immediately went back to the living room, sat down again, and asked, "shall we invite Mr. Wen Tianxiang?"


    "this trip is very risky, so let''s go. After all, we are all people with excellent martial arts skills. What''s the matter? It''s not convenient to take Mr. Wen Tianxiang with us It''s over. " Xin Youxuan said.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "you are right, Mr. Xin. And Mr. Wen is very warm-hearted. As long as he hears about it, he will definitely go there. He might as well keep it from him in advance."


    "Well, Miaozhen is a good idea. That''s it." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, nodded.


    At this time, Hongyin, the wise venerable, said: "maybe there is someone who can help us during this trip."

 C267

    After listening to the wisdom master, Xin Youxuan asked, "who is this man?"


    "this man is Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. "Only the venerable Hong Yin replied.


    Yang Miaozhen was surprised and said: "what, you''re not mistaken, sister Hongyin. You know, Jia Sidao is not on the same road with us, or even our enemy!"


    , "I think it is true that your highness is right. This is the two prime minister of our great song dynasty. Jia Zaixiang and Ding Daquan Ding Zaixiang are deadly rivals. If we go to ask for help, he is sure to be happy." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Yang Miao really looked at him and said, "ah, you guys have been in the officialdom for a long time. Your mind is different from us ordinary people. All day long, you are just intriguing. It''s really frightening."


    "Hey hey, sixth elder martial sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. In front of you, elder martial brother Li is honest and will never do anything bad." Xin Youxuan made a joke and said.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "that''s not necessarily true. Some people will get worse slowly, but they can''t see their appearance at all"


    Zheng Huchen is not very good at talking. Seeing them saying so, he doesn''t know how to interrupt.


    They had to wait for them to finish, and then said: "according to my experience, Jia Sidao must be at home now. If we go to find him, we can definitely find him."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go to Jia Sidao''s old thief''s residence. If he''s late, he won''t be at home. We''ll be bored." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sixth elder martial brother, Yang nvxia, you two don''t have to go. You are also very tired."


    "Sister Hongyin, you worked hard last night, otherwise you would have had a good rest in my sixth elder martial brother''s residence." After that, he looked at the sage again and continued.


    After listening to these words, Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen naturally had no opinions, but the wise master was not happy. He quickly yelled, "that''s not good. Jia Sidao is not a good thief. If you go alone, what should you do in case of a mistake? "


    Xin Youxuan has known for a long time that the wise master must go with him, but he still says so, and he has his own little plan.


    So he said, "sister Hongyin, you can go, but when you get to the prime minister''s house of Jia Sidao, you can''t talk at will. You have to listen to me. Can you do that? "


    " what''s the matter? I''ll just listen to you. I''ll be dumb then. "Hong Yin replied.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile: "in that case, I will promise you. "


    " what are you waiting for? Let''s go now. "The wise man got up and said happily.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you are impatient. "


    after that, he said goodbye to Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen and went to Jia Sidao''s residence.


    Seeing that they had left, Yang Miaozhen asked painfully, "you were on duty all night last night, and you must be tired after coming back to discuss with us for such a long time today. "


    " I didn''t feel it when I was busy just now. Now when you say that, I really feel very tired. I should go to the bedroom to have a rest. " Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, yawned and replied.


    Yang Miaozhen was Zheng Huchen''s fiancee at this time. When she heard that her fiance was going to rest, she accompanied Zheng Huchen to his bedroom.


    When he came to the bed, Yang Miaozhen bent down to make a shop for Zheng Huchen. Before he got up, Zheng Huchen hugged Yang Miaozhen from behind.


    He rubbed his face against Yang Miaozhen''s and said in a soft voice, "Zhenxiang ..¡£¡±


    "Just now I said that you were tired. As soon as you got to bed, you started to make a fool of yourself."


    Yang Miaozhen also holds Zheng Huchen''s hands.


    Zheng Huchen said: "I''m tired, but now exercise is the best way to eliminate fatigue."


    Said, his hand has been in the rapid decline, three under five divided by two will Yang seconds clothes to the ground.


    This is not the first time for both of them. They are both familiar with the road.


    Zheng Huchen, who has tasted the sweetness of men''s and women''s affairs, is very happy and excited about it.


    Yang Miaozhen catered to him and said, "you''re so disgusting. In the daytime, you force people to do this. It''s really shameful."


    Looking at her with a coquettish face, Zheng Huchen gently kisses her and says, "what''s the matter? You are my woman. I want it whenever I want. Even the emperor can''t control it."


    Men are like this, at this time, everything will not be scrupulous, really, only those passionate moments in my heart.


    In this way, they did not stop until they were exhausted.


    Zheng Huchen touched Yang Miaozhen''s face and said, "my baby, it''s so nice to have you."


    "What''s a good way to do it?" Yang Miaozhen asked, half lying in his arms with big eyes open.Zheng Huchen replied: "in the past, when I didn''t have you in my life, I didn''t want to go back to my mansion when I was on duty. But now, as soon as I finish my business, I want to go home. It''s so nice to be with me, baby."


    "Oh, your little mouth is often silent in public. How can you say it like honey when you are in bed with me now? "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Zheng Huchen said with a smile: "that''s true. It''s not all my sister who taught me. Otherwise, I can progress so fast!"


    The more they talk, the happier they are. They feel that meeting each other is a beautiful thing in life.


    Say say say to say on Xin Youxuan''s body.


    Zheng Huchen asked: "elder sister, you have experience. Tell me, when will my younger martial brother and the girl Hongyin be able to fix the wedding date like us?"


    "Here I don''t know." Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Then he thought about it and said, "at least you should go to see old leader Xin Ran. After all, your younger martial brother is the son of the best master in the world. This is not an ordinary family."


    "Yes, my master loves my younger martial brother very much. The daughter-in-law he wants to marry must pass the old man''s level." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Yang Miaozhen suddenly had a chuckle.


    Zheng Huchen was puzzled by this sudden smile, so she asked, "what''s the matter? What are you laughing at?"


    "You little younger martial brother is a romantic person." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked strangely, "how can I say that about my younger martial brother?"


    "Don''t you know that your younger martial brother has been wandering in Mongolia these years?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "I haven''t seen my younger martial brother since I went down the mountain. He didn''t write to me after he went to the Great Wall. He just heard Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, who was sent to the Mongolian Khartoum last time, say that these younger martial brothers have deep friendship with the high-level figures in Mongolia and Khartoum, and they are very famous there."


    "It''s famous, and there''s something better than fame." Yang Miao really a strange smile, way.


    Yang Miaozhen seemed to have something to say. Zheng Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "what''s the matter, my younger martial brother


    "According to my information, in addition to the Persian princess, there is a Mongolian princess who likes him. Your younger martial brother has a lot of beauties who like him." Yang Miaozhen said with a smile.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, heard her saying, "I haven''t heard of that."


    "So you don''t have to worry about your younger martial brother''s marriage. You have to know that he has many choices!" Yang Miaozhen said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is willing to talk about this matter with Yang Miaozhen today. You know, the matter between him and Yang Miaozhen has been settled. If time permits, he will take Yang Miaozhen to Huangshan to meet his master, old leader Xin Ran.


    Recently, Xin Youxuan has been in Lin''an. As long as Zheng Huchen comes up, the old leader of Xin Ran must ask.


    Zheng Huchen knew that Yang Miaozhen was more able to deal with family affairs than he could. After asking her, when his master asked about this, he could easily answer.


    So he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother is quite powerful."


    "Why, don''t you envy your younger martial brother for having such an affair, but you don''t?" Yang Miaozhen asked with a little jealousy.


    Zheng Huchen said: "look at what you said, I''ll have a love affair with you in my life. I won''t even see her."


    "Dear, you are so kind to me .¡£ "Yang Miao''s way is full of true feelings.


    After that, he took a bite on Zheng Huchen''s body.


    This bite of Zheng Huchen is really a bit painful, yelled out, said: "baby, your bite is really painful! "


    " yes, I want you to remember my kindness to you, which will never be forgotten. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    This time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt that his body had become active again, and Yang Miaozhen was there again.


    Xin Youxuan, Jia Sidao''s residence, knows this. He takes the wise master and they ride horses to the gate of Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    People at the gate saw two young men and women riding horses to the gate, so they went down the steps and said, "this is the gate of Jia Xiangye''s residence. If you don''t dismount, this is not the place where you rush! "


    " brother, please go in and report that Xin Youxuan is visiting. "After xinyouxuan dismounted, he said politely.


    Xin Youxuan is a little famous, but he is in the high level of the rivers and lakes and Lin''an court. These servants of the prime minister''s office are very strange to Xin Youxuan.


    After listening to his words, seeing that Xin Youxuan didn''t give him any money, he said unhappily: "what Xin Youxuan, I don''t know what kind of person our prime minister is. If anyone comes, he will see us. Even if we don''t eat, we can''t see him all. ""You are so arrogant, don''t you. "The wise man said aloud when he saw that the servant dared to be so rude to his beloved brother Youxuan.


    Today''s servant at the gate of Jia Sidao''s residence was a bit crazy. Hearing what the master of wisdom group said, he said: "what are you, you dare to threaten me. If you have seed, just beat me. "


    " it''s you who are a jerk with no eyes. "The wise master Hongyin is angry.


    After that, without waiting for the servant to react, he slapped him with his hand, and then kicked the servant far away.


    It''s amazing that someone dares to beat his servant at the gate of Jia Sidao''s residence.


    Soon, a group of people from Jia Sidao''s mansion gathered around and said, "you are so ambitious. Let''s tie it up and ask for a crime. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t survive today. "


    " just you thieves dare to say such big words. You are really laughing off your teeth. If you have the ability, you can try it. "Wisdom is the way.


    Here Xin Youxuan is really secretly complaining, heart way: "long ago told her not to make trouble, but he still make things, this is afraid of what to come. "


    she wants to stop it, but she has beaten someone else.


    When Xin Youxuan really wanted to explain, he heard someone shouting: "it''s Mr. Xin, you''re here. "


    the gate of the prime minister''s mansion is so busy. Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion, came out immediately after hearing the reports from people coming in from outside, thinking about what happened.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Xin Youxuan.


    What kind of identity is Xin Youxuan? Jia Zhong naturally knows.


    Seeing the situation, he quickly drank to the servants: "I''m blind. This young master Xin is a VIP of the prime minister''s mansion. You dare to be rude. My housekeeper must punish you severely! "


    " I don''t have to. My friend has something wrong just now. Please forgive me. "Xin Youxuan said politely.


    Jia Zhong, of course, didn''t really want to start these servants. Seeing what Xin Youxuan said, he said: "Mr. Xin, you really have a lot of grown-ups, and villains take their place. Thank you and your friend. "


    " housekeeper Jia, you are welcome. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Jia Zhong said: "Mr. Xin, you are a busy man. If you have nothing to do, you will not come to our prime minister''s office. If you need anything, please say it directly. You are welcome. "


    " it''s not bad at all. Housekeeper Jia, this time I''m here with my friend, I really have something to see Mr. Jia. Please inform me for your convenience. I''d like to thank you very much. "Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong immediately replied: "Mr. Xin, you are very polite. If you are someone else, of course you need to be informed. If you take the gold medal of the saint with you, you need to go in with your friend and villain. "


    after that, he made a gesture of please and took the lead to walk in front of the prime minister''s house.

 C268

    Jia Sidao was in the study at this time. He heard Jia Zhong outside the old door say that Xin Youxuan was bringing a person to visit, but there was no delay, so he immediately welcomed him out.


    "This is that gust of wind, unexpectedly blow Young Master Xin and your this pretty confidant? "Jia Sidao arched his hand and said with a smile.


    The wise master said: "Jia Sidao, we were blown by the wind. I don''t know, but when we came to the gate of your prime minister''s mansion, we were blown away by the evil wind."


    Seeing her saying this, Jia Zhong murmured a few words in Jia Sidao''s ear in a hurry, probably to report what happened at the gate of the prime minister''s residence just now.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said with a smile: "both of you are people with great status. Why should you treat Qi with these people?"


    "It''s not necessary to say that you are my real friend." Xin Youxuan opens his mouth to round the field.


    Jia Sidao invited them into the study.


    After sitting down, he saw that there were all kinds of books all around him, and there were all kinds of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk. The wise man said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of books here"


    after being driven out of the house by his father, general Jia she, from childhood, he was fooling around with a group of scoundrels in the streets of Lin''an, and he didn''t read at all, at best That is to know a few words.


    Since emperor ningzong appointed him prime minister, in order to show that he was a learned scholar, he ordered his subordinates to collect all kinds of rare books and put them in his study to show off.


    As a matter of fact, this wise man has no other meaning, but Jia Sidao is really in the mood and says happily, "I rule the country with literature in the Song Dynasty. Jia, as the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is busy in official business, but no matter how busy he is, he has to take some time to read books and learn some of the way of governing the country of his ancestors."


    After all, she is not from the Song Dynasty. She doesn''t know much about Jia Sidao''s past drinking. But Xin Youxuan is really familiar with Jia Sidao. After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, she said, "you''re talking nonsense here again. I''m afraid you don''t use your spare time to read books, but to fight crickets."


    "Mr. Xin, why do you come to the prime minister''s residence?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t want to beat around the bush with him. He said directly: "to tell you the truth, I''m here with my friend for the sake of prime minister Ding Daquan and his son, who are officials of the same Dynasty with you. "


    after hearing this, Jia Sidao was stunned and said," what do you mean, is this Xin Youxuan coming to deal with the Prime Minister for the old man Ding Daquan? "


    " Oh, this Lord Ding and Ben Tongchao have been officials for so many years, and they have done a good job. In fact, the prime minister is also very impressed with him. If you two can get the support of Lord Ding, you will be willing to stay in Lin''an City There must be a bright future. "Jia is like Tao.


    Listen to the meaning of this, Xin Youxuan urgent know Jia Sidao misunderstood his meaning.


    So he asked, "it''s said that Mr. Ding and Mr. Jia are both the right and left prime ministers of the Song Dynasty. They don''t have a good relationship on weekdays? "


    " it''s all from the outside world. In fact, my husband and Ding Xiangye just don''t agree on some views of governing the country, but they don''t have personal grudges. They both want to serve the Song Dynasty faithfully. "Jia Sidao has been prevaricating Xin Youxuan with the scene words before he has a clear idea of their real intention.


    The wise man was not very happy with this way of speaking. After all, he grew up in Persia. She was not used to the bureaucracy of the Song Dynasty, so she said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, don''t be so careless with us. To tell you the truth, we are not working for Mr. Ding Xiang, but to help you. "


    " Oh, it''s a great honor! "After hearing this, Jia Sidao was quite surprised and said.


    "It''s said that Mr. Ding Xiang advocated alliance with the Western mission, while you advocated peace with Mongolia, and the Mongolian mission was assassinated many times on the way to Lin''an. Mr. Jia Xiang, don''t you think there''s anything wrong with this? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Jia Sidao is very smart. After hearing this, he naturally knows that Xin Youxuan and others must have investigated something about Ding Daquan and his son, and he is their enemy. Xin Youxuan wants to help him.


    Understanding this, he said: "ah, this prime minister Ding is also true. There are some contradictions between him and his prime minister, but he can''t make fun of the state affairs. The Mongolians are very cruel. If there is any accident among the people of the Mongolian mission, how can it be. "


    after that, he added:" if that''s true, Mongolia is worried about its subjugation. "


    "The young master of Ding Daquan has set up a restaurant. Compared with you, you know that there are often officials and even high-ranking people in the lake." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said: "isn''t it? You know, what we officials are most worried about is that our children are acting in their own name everywhere. However, this Ding Xiang, instead of preventing, encourages his son to do so. He is really worried about him.""Just today, Mr. Ding Xiangye appointed his son Ding song to send an invitation to invite us to Ding song''s restaurant." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jia Sidao said with a smile, "ah, you have face, young master Xin. You are the prime minister, but you have never been so honored."


    "Mr. Ding Xiang, you are really joking." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said: "I think this is an opportunity. If I find Ding song''s plot in the restaurant, I can take the opportunity to take down those people in the restaurant. Maybe I can find some information about Hao Jing messenger of Mongolian mission."


    Emperor ningzong has handed over the matter of the missing Mongolian emissary to Xin Youxuan, but Jia Sidao has been concerned about it all the time. After all, Hao Jing''s emissary is missing, so he can''t carry on the discussion he presided over. Since then, the emperor can''t leave his characters to finish.


    Moreover, recently, the Mongolian Deputy envoy Yang lianzhenjia and Boyan young general came to their prime minister''s residence to make a scene. They said that if they couldn''t hand in Hao Jing''s emissary, they would go back to Xingzhou and let the fourth King Kublai Khan bring his army to beg.


    This is a naked military threat. After hearing this, Jia Sidao was very scared. After all, once the Mongolian cavalry started, it would be very difficult to resist with the current forces of the Song Dynasty.


    Now listen to Xin Youxuan''s tone, it should be that the disappearance of Hao Jing messenger has something to do with Ding Daquan''s father and son. Jia Sidao is also very excited. After all, if you can find Hao Jing messenger by following this clue, you can continue to talk about it. At the same time, you can take the opportunity to remove Ding Daquan''s eyesore completely.


    As long as there is a chance to die, Jia thought


    "Mr. Xin, I said that Mr. Yu has no conflict with Mr. Ding Xiangye, but what you just did involves the life and death of my song dynasty, so I, Jia Sidao, can''t worry about the friendship of my colleagues." Jia Sidao pretended to be righteous.


    Xin Youxuan heart said: "you this old thief is not a good bird."


    "So, Mr. Jia Xiang, you are willing to cooperate with us this time?" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Jia Sidao replied: "of course, please rest assured that as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "Moreover, I will tell you that I will provide you with some inside information about dingsong restaurant in time." Jia Sidao thought about it and seemed determined to say so.


    The wise man said, "it turns out that Mr. Jia Xiang, you''ve already been in Ding song''s restaurant..."


    "Miss Hongyin, don''t say it. There are some things that don''t mean much." Jia Sidao did not wait for the wise master to finish his speech, so he quickly stopped him.


    Xin Youxuan understood that Jia Sidao had already planted his own people in Ding song''s restaurant, and said: "it seems that we choose to cooperate with Jia Xiangye to do this thing. That is to choose the right person. If we know ourselves and the other, how can we not win a hundred battles?"


    "In order to prevent those masters from escaping, we must arrange elite troops and horses on the periphery. You are the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. I''m afraid it will trouble you." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jia Sidao thought about it and said, "there''s no problem. Benxiang can let an old friend of yours lead the army to surround Ding song''s restaurant. At that time, none of the fish in those restaurants will be able to run away."


    "Our old friend?" Xin Youxuan asked suspiciously.


    Jia Sidao gave a mysterious smile and said: "of course, it''s just who this person is. The prime minister keeps secret now, and then you will know."


    "But you can rest assured that Mr. Xin will cooperate with you wholeheartedly." Jia Sidao thought about it and added another sentence.


    The wise master said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, do I know this man?"


    "miss Hongyin should not know this man, but you can rest assured, miss Hongyin, that the old friend of Mr. Xin is not a woman, but a man." Jia Sidao laughed and said.


    The wise man blushed, looked at Xin Youxuan and said, "even a woman is nothing great?"


    "Mr. Ding Xiang has a lot of followers in Lin''an City. You should do a good job in keeping secrets, Mr. Jia Xiang." Xin Youxuan in order to change the topic, on the way.


    Jia Sidao nodded and said: "Mr. Xin, you can rest assured. Benxiang and Dingxiang have been fighting for many years. I will have a sense of propriety. "


    then they began to discuss the details ..¡£


    What they are going to deal with this time is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty and the experts in the Jianghu. It can be said that it is a major action. If there is a problem in one link, it may lead to the failure of the whole action. The consequences are unimaginable.


    In this way, they have been discussing for more than an hour before the end of the matter.


    In order to keep secret, when they went out, Jia Sidao asked Jia Zhong to take them out from the back door of the prime minister''s residence. After all, when they came, they made enough noise at the door of Jia Sidao''s residence.


    When Xin Youxuan and wisdom Zun left Jia Sidao''s study, the mysterious expert he hired came to his study.Seeing this man, Jia Sidao immediately asked him to sit down and said, "I really want to invite you. I don''t want you to come by yourself. "


    then he told Xin Youxuan and the wise master their intentions to this mysterious swordsman.


    "It seems that Xiangye has decided to join hands with Xin Youxuan? "It''s a mysterious guest.


    Jia Sidao nodded and said: "Xin Youxuan is not really a person in our path, but sometimes, under the common goal, our enemies may become our allies. "


    " that''s right. Let them rush in front, and we''ll take advantage of them. "It''s a mysterious way.


    Jia Sidao shook his head and said: "you are wrong this time, sir. The affair of the Mongolian emissary is very important. It is related to the prime minister''s honor and favor in front of today''s saint. This time, we must cooperate with them sincerely. "


    " it''s rare to really cooperate with your enemies. "Said the mysterious man with a smile.


    Jia Sidao also said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You should be sincere when you are a man. "


    then he said," this time, it''s about the people in the Jianghu. Now is your chance to show your skills. "


    after Jia Sidao''s introduction, Xin Youxuan was also in the group, so he didn''t want to participate in it.


    After all, when I meet Xin Youxuan directly at this time, I don''t want to.


    After planning for such a long time, the mysterious swordsman joined Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s house. He hoped that he would be fully prepared and then compete with Xin Youxuan. After several failures, the mysterious swordsman didn''t want to fail in Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing that the mysterious swordsman didn''t answer, Jia Sidao asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to help me, Jia Sidao? "


    then he said," if it''s a general action, I don''t dare to work for you. But this time, it''s too important to let you go. "


    "Mr. Xiang, you think too much. I don''t mean that. "After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, he bowed his hand and replied.


    Then he added: "I just want to know how to participate in this operation. "


    " although he didn''t want to, since he arrived at the prime minister''s residence, he has always been in a state of self-respect except to show his martial arts skills and beat all the experts in the prime minister''s residence. Jia Sidao asked him to do it this time. If he refused, he was afraid that it would make him unhappy. In that case, it might not be so convenient to act in the prime minister''s residence in the future. "The mysterious swordsman thought.


    Jia Sidao asked, "how are you going to do that? "


    " I think it''s better to help in secret. After all, Xin Youxuan is still our enemy, and we''d better keep our hands on what we do. "It''s a mysterious way.

 C269

    After listening to the mysterious swordsman''s words, Jia Sidao nodded and said, "there''s a certain truth in this. Although it''s sincere cooperation, you should be on guard. "


    " yes, Mr. Xiang, you should know that Xin Youxuan''s father and his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen, who is the head of the Imperial Army in Lin''an, have been enemies with you all the time. "It''s a mysterious way.


    Jia said: "that''s the point, but now we are mainly dealing with Ding Daquan and his son. When this is done and we have energy, we will come back to deal with these people."


    "Then I''ll go to prepare. After all, I''ll make a good plan. "Mysterious guest in the world.


    Jia Sidao said: "then go quickly. The prime minister has other things to deal with. "


    when the mysterious swordsman walked away, Jia Sidao sat on the chair alone, closed his eyes, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    About half an hour later, he heard someone knocking on the window behind his study.


    Jia Sidao whispered: "come in."


    After hearing a slight sound of opening the window, I saw a man in black come to Jia Sidao, bow to him and say, "I''ve seen you. "


    " well, it''s very polite. Get up quickly! "Jia is like Tao.


    It was Jia Sidao who arranged for him in dingsong restaurant.


    When he joined dingsong restaurant, Jia Sidao made an appointment with him. Every other month at this time, this person would come to Jia Sidao to report the situation of dingsong restaurant to him.


    Jia Sidao looked at the visitors and asked, "is there anything happening in Ding song''s restaurant this month? "


    " some time ago, it was the same as before, but recently, there were many mysterious experts in the restaurant. "Answered the bearer.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao moved in his heart and said: "it seems that Xin Youxuan is talking about the real situation. There are some experts in the Jianghu in Ding song''s restaurant. "


    " do you know the identities of these people? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    The visitor replied: "this Ding song is very cunning. I have never been involved in important things, so it is difficult to find out the real identity of these people. "


    " but I got a very important secret by accident. "Come to humanity.


    Jia Sidao suddenly came to the spirit, asked: "what secret? "


    " although Ding song is the son of Ding Daquan, he is very powerful outside. In fact, he is controlled by a mysterious organization. It is said that Ding song is also a deputy leader of this organization. "Answered the bearer.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said: "Ding Daquan, Ding Daquan, your son is too angry. The son of the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty has been reduced to a vice helmsman in some kind of organization. Even if you want to wander the world, you should make your own decisions. How can you be invincible if you have such a son. "


    " and I heard that they are going to hold a big operation in the restaurant recently. "Come on.


    Jia Sidao thought for a moment and asked, "how did you get all this information.


    "


    " it''s just that Ding song, one of the maids who didn''t want to see him, was in a bad mood when he was too close to him Because she was jealous of this girl, she ignored her after she was beaten. I saw that she was poor, so I asked the doctor to look for her injury. In order to send the law, she often came to look for a humble position after she was hurt. When we talked, she said these things. "Answered the bearer.


    Jia Sidao after listening, since the enigmatic asked a: "I''m afraid you and this woman''s relationship is now not just a benefactor''s relationship, right? "


    " I can''t hide anything from you. Please forgive me! "After hearing this, the visitor immediately fell on his knees and begged.


    Jia Sidao didn''t really want to punish this man. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he said, "get up. The prime minister didn''t say anything, and he didn''t say you were guilty."


    "If you don''t tell me, it''s magnanimous, but I dare not forget your rules. If you break your rules this time, I should be punished." To be humane.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said: "isn''t Benxiang the unreasonable person? As a young man, of course, a woman is needed in life, otherwise, it''s not a real man."


    After that, he changed the subject and said, "but do you know why the prime minister forbids you to have emotional disputes with women in action?"


    "Please give me your advice. "Come to humanity.


    Jia Sidao replied: "a woman can live or die for love. "


    " what do you mean, Mr. Xiang, I really don''t understand? "Asked the bearer.


    Jia Sidao sighed: "you are still too young to understand some things. ""Mr. Xiang, what you said is too profound. I really don''t know. "I can''t figure it out," he said.


    Jia Sidao replied: "when this woman feels that you are good to her, she will give you heart and soul, but can you always be the same? "


    " of course not. "Answered the bearer.


    When the time comes, it''s like a woman''s love will become bad. "


    only then did they understand what Jia Sidao meant. He was worried that his subordinate women would betray their men because of emotional problems.


    Of course, the woman in dingsong restaurant will also be able to take this road.


    "No, don''t worry. I helped her when she was in the most difficult time. She won''t betray me. "The visitor is a little excited.


    Jia Sidao looked at Lai humanitarianism with disdain: "no matter how good you are, you can''t compare with others. You should know that others are the son of the prime minister, and what''s your status? "


    " do you mean she might fall back into Ding song''s arms? "Asked the bearer.


    Jia Sidao asked, "is there no such possibility? "


    " this "


    after hearing Jia Sidao''s words, the visitor hesitated.


    Jia Sidao then said: "you have to know that once this woman re enters Ding song''s arms, you will be exposed to danger. At that time, your own life will not be protected. What qualifications do you have to love a woman. "


    " Mr. Xiang, what should I do? "The voice of the comer trembled a little," he asked.


    Jia Sidao asked: "how to do it, do you still need to be taught by me? "


    " I see. "The visitor replied,


    and then asked a little reluctantly," Mr. Xiang, can''t you spare her life? "


    " is your life important or her life important? You can decide for yourself, so you don''t have to consider for yourself? "Jia Sidao asked in reply.


    The visitor bowed his head and replied, "I know. Please rest assured that everything will be done according to your wishes. "


    " remember, if there is any new situation in the past two days, you should come to see the prime minister in time. You don''t have to see the prime minister once a month as before. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Obviously, there will be an action immediately, but Jia Sidao is very cunning and does not disclose the news to his subordinates.


    It seems that in this world, what he believes most in Jia Sidao is himself.


    "I see, Mr. Xiang. "Answered the bearer.


    Jia Sidao said: "it''s not a short time for you to come out. Go back as soon as possible. If the delay is too long, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of Ding song and his son. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are considerate. "Complimented the visitor.


    After that, he went back the same way.


    Here, Jia Sidao thought a little and took up his pen to write.


    After he finished, he put the paper in an envelope and sealed it himself. He called out to the outside, "come on! "


    the housekeeper Jia Zhong pushed the door in, bowed himself and asked," Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you? "


    " you send this letter to the residence of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army. "Jia Sidao handed the letter he had just written to Jia Zhong and said.


    After that, he said seriously: "remember, when you get to his residence, you must hand this letter to Mr. Xin Youxuan in person. No one else can do it. "


    Jia Zhong knew his prime minister''s temper and knew that it must be confidential, so he put the letter in his arms and said," prime minister, you can rest assured that I will send the letter to Mr. Xin personally. "


    after that, he went out.


    Do these, Jia Sidao this just relaxed down.


    He is such a person. At every critical moment, he is tireless and seriously considering every detail .¡£


    The mysterious swordsman in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s mansion said that he was preparing for the operation of dingsong restaurant. In fact, he didn''t go. Instead, he changed his clothes and left quietly.


    In the corner where there is no one, the mysterious swordsman flies on the roof, launches his lightness skill and goes away quickly.


    After several ups and downs to the west, the mysterious swordsman entered a courtyard.


    Came to the yard, gently clapped a few times, see a person came out from the main hall.


    "What''s up?" the mysterious man asked, "what''s up with the goods? "


    " it''s very good, but I don''t eat much. "The man replied with a smile.


    The mysterious swordsman said with indifference: "as long as you don''t starve to death. "


    when they came to the house one by one, the man asked the mysterious man:" what''s the matter today? "


    " of course, something happened. "It''s a mysterious way.


    Then he said, "do you know, someone has to deal with Ding song''s restaurant recently. ""Who is so bold. "The man asked in surprise.


    "It''s the damned Xin Youxuan," said the mysterious man. "


    " are we going to make trouble or help Ding song? "Asked the man.


    "No way, Jia Sidao has already told me to cooperate with Xin Youxuan''s action. At this time, I can''t leave Jia Sidao''s residence. "


    " it seems that I can only help Xin Youxuan this time, even if this smelly boy is lucky. "The visitor sighed and said.


    "It''s really speechless. "


    " did you know that when Jia Sidao''s spy came to report the situation today, I was eavesdropping on him not far away. This Ding song still has the status of a quack. Maybe he is another assassin who assassinated the Mongolian mission. "It''s a mysterious way.


    After that, the mysterious swordsman said, "come on, let''s go and see that guy. Since he''s here, I''m always worried if I don''t have a look. "


    " OK. "The man who lives in the house.


    There is a secret room under the kitchen in the house.


    After they entered, they came to a man in the secret room.


    The one detained in the secret room turned out to be the Mongolian envoy Hao Jing.


    The mysterious swordsman looked at Hao Jing and said, "I wanted to cut you down, but you are lucky to keep you. "


    " I''m also surprised. At the beginning, several groups of people wanted to kill the old boy, but now they want to hold him in their hands. "The man who lives in the house is humane.


    Then he added, "it''s just that we''re in trouble. "


    Hao Jing looked at them and asked," what kind of people are you? "


    " we were the people who wanted to kill you, but now we have changed. "The man who lives in this house replied humorously.


    Hao Jing replied: "if we guess wrong, you and I should be Mongolian khantins. "


    " you are wise, old man. "It''s a mysterious way.


    Hao Jing said with a wry smile, "even if you are smart, you will catch me. "


    " to be exact, you should have some contact with the seventh Prince Ali Buge! "Hao Jing said again.


    "Old man, since you were hidden in this secret room, I haven''t said a few words to you. How do you judge that we have something to do with alibu, the seventh prince? "Asked the man who lived in the house in surprise.


    Hao Jing said: "the people who want me to die are not those who hate the Mongolian Khanate in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, or those who oppose the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. You always think that it''s not easy to think of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. "


    " no wonder the seventh prince wants to save your life. It seems that you are a bit of a ghost. "The humanity who lives in this house.


    Hao Jing asked, "I''m afraid that brother Ali, the seventh prince, has a plan, right? "


    " that''s true. As long as you play for the seventh prince in the future, we will be good friends in the future. Naturally, you don''t have to suffer here. "Mysterious guest in the world.


    Hao Jing laughed and said, "you think so beautifully. The last one who kidnapped me also said so. However, Hao Jing''s answer disappoints them. Today, I''m afraid you will also be disappointed. "


    " you old man, it''s smelly and hard. Do you really think we can''t make you beg for mercy? "Asked the man who lived in the house.

 C270

    After hearing the threat from the people living in the house, Hao Jing laughed and said, "after Princess Lulu of Chunxiang building caught me, I don''t know how much torture she used on me. I''ve survived. If you have the guts, you can have a try. If I frown, Hao Jing will be your grandson."


    "We don''t need a grandson your age, but don''t regret your decision." It is a very humorous way for the mysterious swordsman to touch Hao Jing''s head.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve been a mysterious woman in my life


    "It seems that you are really a stone in the pit, smelly and hard." The man who lived in this room slapped Hao Jing in the face.


    This slap on the face was very strong. One of Hao Jing''s teeth was knocked out.


    With a sound of "bah", he spat the tooth on the ground and said, "if you have seed, you can incite me to slap me in the face. I''m afraid!"


    The man who lived in this room was so angry that he raised his hand and tried to beat Hao Jing again.


    Or the mysterious swordsman was more calm and said, "OK, you don''t see that the old man is deliberately exciting you!"


    After that, he stretched out his index finger and middle finger and nodded on Hao Jing''s lethargic acupoint. Hao Jing immediately fell asleep.


    "Even if you don''t point his acupoints here, he can''t be afraid. There''s no need for you to point his acupoints." The man who lives in this house.


    "Don''t let this old man talk to us. Besides, there''s something else I need to discuss with you, and I can''t let him hear it," said the mysterious man


    "If there''s something wrong, let''s go up and say it. Anyway, the room is safe, and no one will disturb it." People who live in this house.


    "You''d better be careful. It''s more reliable down here than up there," said the mysterious man


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the man who lived in the house.


    Mysterious River Lake Guest way: "this I want to assist Xin Youxuan that smelly small in the dark, when the time comes you and I go together."


    "What, I''ll go with you. What if the old man runs away? "Asked the man who lived in the house, worried.


    "Hao Jing doesn''t know martial arts. When you go, you seal all his acupoints, so he can''t move within 12 hours. You''re afraid he won''t be able to run. "


    " if I say that, I still think one person is safer. "The man who lived in this house thought about it and said.


    The mysterious man said: "this is the first task arranged by Jia Sidao. You can only succeed, but you can''t fail. In order to be safe, you must cooperate with me. "


    " well, after the chunxianglou operation, we will have a bigger operation. "Continued the mysterious man.


    The person who lives in this room has been here for so long. In fact, he has been tired of living here for a long time. He really wants to go out for some activities. After hearing this, he was very happy and said, "that''s great! "


    " at that time, we need to take this Haojing with us. "It''s a mysterious way.


    The man who lived in this room asked in a strange way, "what are you doing with this old thing? "


    " at that time, Haojing will be our bait. "It''s a mysterious way.


    The man who lived in the room asked, "but is Hao Jing going to be handed over to the seventh Prince Ali Buge? "


    " we caught people. Before we give them to brother Ali, why don''t we borrow them? " The mysterious way of the world.


    The humanist living in this room said, "anyway, I''ll listen to you for everything. You can do what you say."


    "In this case, we''ll make a decision."


    After that, he said, "but one day you have to remember."


    "What do you want to remember?" Asked the man who lived in the house.


    The mysterious Jianghu guest replied: "Ding song restaurant must be careful not to expose his identity on the day of the operation. You know, Xin Youxuan, this smelly boy is a ghost. As long as you have a little flaw, I''m afraid he may recognize you."


    "With our experience in the world, it''s no problem to do this." The people who live in this room are confident.


    After that, he changed his tone and said, "but since Ding song''s organization is also assassinating Hao Jing, it shows that we still have common interests. It''s not worth it for us to fight against them. "


    " as you know, I always feel that Ding song''s organization is the same as the backstage operator of Chunxiang building. "It''s a mysterious way.


    The man who lived in this room asked, "do you mean Ding song and Princess Lulu of Chunxiang building are together. "


    " nine out of ten are like this. "Replied the mysterious quack.


    The humanist living in this room said, "well, since that''s the case, we have offended this organization. You know, you''ve got the Hao Jing back from Princess lulu. ""That''s for sure. Now that we''ve done so, we''d better push the boat along with the situation. Then Jia Sidao''s planned activity will completely wipe out Princess Lulu and her organization. "It''s a mysterious way.


    The man who lived in the room said with admiration: "your idea is really good. Besides what you just said, it can also make Jia Sidao trust you more.


    "


    " it seems that you can take your right idea to Zhongyuan in time. "It''s a mysterious way.


    "Of course, I was very disappointed when I heard that you lived in the mysterious house. "


    after they talked about the same thing, the mysterious swordsman left here in a hurry.


    Ding Dahong, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, has been very active since the Mongolian emissary disappeared. He thinks his chance is coming. After all, Jia Sidao can''t talk with Mongolia after Hao Jing, the emissary of loving Mongolia, disappeared.


    On this day, he came to the palace to see emperor LiZong.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong, accompanied by Yan Guifei, was enjoying singing and dancing. When he heard that Ding Daquan had come, he frowned and said, "I''ve been working hard for the state affairs all day. I''m very happy. I''m so tired of disturbing you again. "


    imperial concubine Yan and this Ding Daquan are in a group. When they hear that he is here, they will speak for Ding Daquan.


    She got up, bowed to Emperor LiZong and said: "holy, you don''t let Prime Minister Ding in, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. What has the final say?


    , I am the emperor of this song dynasty. When I think of meeting someone, I have the final say, and what dare say? "Emperor li Zong said.


    Yan Guifei said: "my Lord, what you said is true, but you have to think that it''s my concubine who is watching the dance with you now. If you don''t come in, it will have an impact on your reputation if someone comes out and says that your majesty is greedy for wine and sex and doesn''t care about politics."


    "Well, Princess Ai, there''s some truth in what you said. It seems that you can''t continue to enjoy the singing and dancing." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong thought about it and said.


    After that, he said to Dong songchen: "you go to pass on this Ding Daquan and come in."


    "Honor the will of the Lord." Dong answered.


    After that, he went out.


    At this time, Yan Guifei said: "Your Majesty, you want to summon the minister. It''s inconvenient for me to be here. I''ll leave now."


    After bowing, he would turn around and go out from behind.


    Emperor LiZong waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t have to see Ding Aiqing. Just sit beside me. You don''t have to avoid me."


    "Since your majesty has said so, I will sit here." Yan Guifei said.


    Soon the Minister of Dong song took this Ding Daquan to Emperor LiZong.


    Ding Daquan knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "I have seen the emperor, long live, long live."


    "Flat body, it''s in the inner palace, not in the court hall. Why do you have such a big ceremony?" Emperor LiZong said after he finished the ceremony.


    When Ding Daquan heard emperor LiZong''s orders, he got up and bowed himself to say, "thank you very much


    "Tomorrow will be the great court meeting once every three days. You don''t wait to play it again tomorrow morning. You have to hurry into the palace to see me." Emperor LiZong asked a little displeased.


    Just now, when Dong songchen went to teach Ding Daquan, he told him that emperor LiZong was not very happy.


    Ding Daquan had a good idea. When he heard emperor LiZong ask himself, he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I''m guilty of disturbing you. Please forgive me."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it''s empty. You''d better say something about yourself." Emperor LiZong''s impatient way.


    Ding Daquan said: "Your Majesty, the situation in Song Dynasty is critical. I''m very anxious in my mansion."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked anxiously.


    Ding Daquan replied: "Your Majesty, at present, Hao Jing, the Mongolian envoy, has no news. Yang lianzhenjia, the Deputy envoy of other people, is making trouble in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao with young general Bo Yan day by day."


    "Really, why didn''t I listen to Jia Aiqing play about it?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    Ding Daquan said: "Your Majesty, you know that in order to please you, the prime minister Jia often reported good news but not bad news. In fact, the Mongolian mission was dissatisfied with our song dynasty and said that it must be our people from the Song Dynasty who killed Hao Jing emissary."


    "It''s really a group of vague words. For the sake of Hao Jing''s emissary, I have specially appointed Xin Youxuan, the best master in the world, to investigate this case." Li Zong emperor road.


    Ding Daquan said: "Your Majesty, I know your good intentions, but the Mongolian Khanate doesn''t care about them. If they take the opportunity to lead the army, they will be in trouble."


    "Oh, do you have any good ideas?" After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    Ding Daquan replied: "at present, we have already offended the Mongol Khanate. In the view of Wei Chen, we can''t offend the western missions. If we fight on both sides, we can''t stand it.""So you mean "Why?" emperor LiZong asked.


    Ding Daquan replied: "the meaning of Wei Chen is very clear, that is to unite with the envoys of western countries as soon as possible. "


    since he moved to the south, Emperor Gaozong and now emperor LiZong have been very afraid of Mongolia, so emperor LiZong naturally advocated alliance with Mongolia, which is why he supported Prime Minister Jia Sidao to deal with this matter.


    As for the missions of western countries, although Western businessmen often came to the Song Dynasty for trade, Emperor LiZong''s countries were too far away from themselves to be useful at the critical moment.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Ding Aiqing, I don''t want to make an alliance with the western countries. I just worry that the West will play some tricks. "


    " you can rest assured that, as long as your majesty makes up your mind, you can guarantee that the terms of alliance with western countries are more favorable than those of peace negotiation with Mongolia. "Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong moved in his heart and said, "really, you are talking about it. "


    " in the past, when we discussed peace with the Mongolian Khan, we used to make reparations and give away all kinds of products. But this time, when we discussed peace with the western missions, we not only asked the western countries to provide us with a bronze son, but also asked the western countries to provide us with military pay. "Ding Daquan is full of confidence.


    Of course, Ding Daquan dared to say that because he had already talked about this issue with the western missions, otherwise, he would not dare to say it in front of emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong heard that Ding Daquan would ask western countries to provide military pay for his song dynasty. To his surprise, he asked, "Ding Aiqing, you are not deceiving me, are you? "


    " Your Majesty, I dare not cheat you even if I have the courage. "Ding Daquan quickly knelt down on the ground and said.


    At this time, Yan Guifei, who was sitting on one side and didn''t speak, said: "Your Majesty, Lord Ding has been loyal to you all the time. After all these years, when did you hear that he spoke freely. "


    " yes, I have always trusted Ding Aiqing. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Ding Daquan said: "thank you for your trust. "


    " are you sure that the missions of western countries can fulfill these things? "Emperor LiZong thought about it and asked.


    Ding Daquan said: "Your Majesty, as long as you support Wei Chen, then Wei Chen will have confidence to do this thing. "


    " in that case, you should continue to discuss with the missions of western countries, and I will receive them again at an appropriate time. "Emperor li Zong said.


    In fact, what Ding Daquan wanted was Emperor LiZong''s attitude. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he asked: "I have nothing else to do. I don''t know if you have any orders. If not, I will leave. "


    " I have nothing else to do here, so you can go and deal with the affairs with the western missions. You can come to see me at any time if you have any situation.! "Emperor li Zong said.


    After that, he waved Ding Daquan back.

 C271

    What should come will come.


    At the appointed time, when Xin Youxuan and his party came to Ding song''s restaurant door, Ding song had been waiting for them with his staff.


    "Mr. Xin, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my restaurant. "Ding Song said politely.


    Xin Youxuan also arched his hand and said: "Mr. Ding, your father and son are so kind to meet each other. Naturally, I want to come here as promised. "


    " that''s right, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to pick a point again. "Wisdom is the way.


    Ding Song said with a smile: "Oh, Hongyin is always so talkative. "


    after that, without waiting for the wisdom master''s reply, he made a gesture and said," please follow me. There are several other friends inside. I''ll introduce you one by one after you go in. "


    in addition to visiting dingsong restaurant that night, Xin Youxuan and his family were the first to come here.


    Ding song looked back and saw a few people looking around behind Xin Youxuan, so he asked, "everyone, is this restaurant OK? "


    " it''s really good. It seems that it''s almost catching up with the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty. "The wise man replied.


    After hearing his reply, Ding song asked on purpose: "why, miss Hongyin, have you ever been to the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty? "


    " why, Mr. Ding, do you really think that you are not as good as the palace here? "Asked the wise man.


    They all looked at the topographic map of the restaurant. They knew where the VIP room was. But Ding song didn''t take them there. Instead, after entering the restaurant, he walked down one of the steps.


    So, after a long walk, they came to a wide hall.


    There is a long table in the middle of the hall, where many people sit.


    There are many screens around. If you want to hide people in the back, you should be able to hide a lot of people.


    When they came to the table, they all got up and asked Xin Youxuan to take a seat.


    One of them, Ding song, knew Princess Lulu of Chunxiang building.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Princess Lulu, I didn''t expect that you and Mr. Ding are on the same road. "


    " Mr. Xin, you can''t think of more. There will be more carefully waiting for you soon. "Princess Lulu said with a smile.


    The most annoying thing for the wise master is that other young women talk to their brother Youxuan in public and say, "I let you run away last time, but I can''t get around you this time. "


    " well, if you can sit here and be friends, you won''t have to fight. Let me introduce you to the real host here. "Ding song pointed to the masked humanist sitting in the throne.


    After Ding song finished, the masked man said, "well, you don''t have to say it. I''d better introduce myself. When the ancients came to visit, there was nothing to hide. "


    " yes, master. "Ding song bowed and promised.


    When the general removes the mask from his master, he will be a "natural beauty.".


    "I didn''t expect that we could meet here today when we parted at the crescent spring in Dunhuang. I was really predestined. "After seeing the real face of the masked man, Xin Youxuan said.


    General Chunqiu said: "in fact, we should not be the first to meet in Lin''an City. If there is no wrong guess when we enter the palace, the thief who sneaks into the restaurant on that day should be your excellency? "


    " you are the thief. "Hearing general Chunqiu scold Xin Youxuan, it''s a wise way.


    Chunqiu general said: "smelly girl, don''t be complacent. You will suffer later. "


    " if I guess correctly, general Chunqiu, are you the master of the famous beauty group in the lake? "Xin Youxuan motioned the wise man to sit down, and then he asked again.


    General Chunqiu thought: "anyway, they have entered the lower part of the restaurant today, and the door has been completely closed. They can''t fly even if they want to. It''s just to tell them that it doesn''t matter if they really want to. "


    when a person thinks that he is about to succeed, he always wants to publicize his masterpieces.


    thinking of this, general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, replied:" you are all right. Princess Lulu and Ding song are the main and Deputy helmsmen of Lin''an branch in our beauty group. "


    "You''re the son of the prime minister, Ding song. I''m really ashamed of your father for being a helmsman of the gang of killers in the rivers and lakes. "Said Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army.


    Ding Song said: "Zheng Huchen, it''s none of your business. I''m not an official of the imperial court. What organization I want to join is my personal problem. "


    " this commander is not in charge, but there is one thing he is in charge of, that is, why do you send assassins to intercept the Mongolian mission? "Asked the commander.


    Ding Song said with indifference: "you, you''d better consider whether you can go out today and think about how to deal with me!


    "This is what our general asked Ding song and Princess Lulu to do to intercept the Mongolian mission. Gao Suo you, our general hates the Mongols and will kill them all one day. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.Then she said, "I''ll see you get here today. You have only two choices? "


    " tell me about it. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group said: "the first choice is that since you know our secret, you can''t live in this world. "


    " compared with you so young, you are certainly not willing to die. The second choice is that you all join our beauty group. With your ability, I will not treat you badly. I can appoint you Xin Youxuan as the general protector of our beauty group. What do you think? "General Chunqiu said again.


    Xin Youxuan said: "we don''t want to die, but if we want to be your subordinates, do you think you deserve it? Don''t forget, you are also my defeated general. Of course, you haven''t forgotten the battle under the crescent spring of Dunhuang, have you? "


    since his debut, general Chun Qiu has never failed. The failure under the crescent spring was a great shame in her life. In this beautiful crowd, except for the two close subordinates Lu Huo and the living girl he brought with him that day, no one in the other beauty group knew about it.


    Now, in front of so many of general Chunqiu''s subordinates, Xin Youxuan said this thing. Of course, she became angry and said: "Xin Youxuan, last time I saw you as a talented person, I didn''t try my best. Instead, I was plotted by you. Today, I want to fight with you alone, so that you can know the real level of this seat. "


    " well, I''m just going to learn from you to see if you''ve really got any peerless Kung Fu recently. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The master of the beauty group snorted, and without seeing how he moved, she came to the middle of the hall and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xin Youxuan, of course, is uneasy and shows weakness. He floats to the opposite side of general Chunqiu and concentrates on his work.


    To deal with her, Xin Youxuan thinks that she is still sure. After all, in the last contest, Xin Youxuan knew that her skill should be at least two chips higher than that of the other party.


    So he said to general Chunqiu, "you are a woman. You should do it first. As a man, I don''t want to take advantage of you. "


    the general of the spring and Autumn period was also impolite. He immediately took out his soft sword from his waist, carried Gongli to the sword, and stabbed it with his sword.


    What''s different from before is that when Chunqiu general''s soft sword was just drawn out, it looked like refined steel, but after the martial arts, the whole sword body turned into black, which was very frightening.


    After the spring and autumn general''s sword stabbed out, it suddenly spread out, just like tiannu scattered flowers, stabbing Xin Youxuan''s whole body.


    This move is really powerful and hard to resist.


    But Xin Youxuan is not afraid. According to his past experience, his skill is absolutely manageable.


    So he waved his long sword, and he used the "night fighting eight sides" skill in the "random splitting wind sword technique" of Huangshan Road 72 to greet him.


    If on the move, Xin Youxuan''s move can just restrain the move of general Chunqiu.


    What he didn''t expect was that the internal power of general Chunqiu had increased several times.


    The double swords hit solid, Xin Youxuan was repelled several steps unexpectedly, feel oneself inside the body breath tumble, quickly air sink Dan Tian, this just stops.


    It turns out that after general Chunqiu''s tragic defeat last time, Xuangong suffered a great loss, which can be said to be very difficult to recover.


    Fortunately, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, who brought her here,


    the dark king felt that general Chunqiu still had something to use in the future, so he took a drop of the spring water he got from the energy spring and used the method handed down by Sirius to make a kind of strange medicine for general Chunqiu to take.


    After taking this potion, general Chun Qiu''s injured meridians quickly recovered. Not only that, she felt more smooth when she was practicing martial arts here.


    The magic of this potion is that it makes people''s genes mutate. When general Chunqiu uses his internal power, his internal power increases several times unconsciously.


    However, the dark king, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria, would not tell general Chunqiu, that is to say, she didn''t understand. Of course, Xin Youxuan didn''t know the reason for his rapid development.


    After Xin Youxuan got a firm foothold, he changed his tricks and used the four methods of the three unique sword techniques to protect himself.


    This pure autumn general took the lead, will xinyouxuan to defense. I have confidence in my skills.


    When dancing the soft sword, black smoke came out of his mouth.


    This is the Kungfu that general Chun Qiu created after his internal power increased greatly.


    I saw that the black smoke was like a long arrow shooting at Xin Youxuan from all directions.


    If it''s a tangible move, it''s all a visible move. But the black smoke is the real power of general Chun Qiu. Xin Youxuan can only use the big Zhou Tian palm of nature to fight against the black smoke of his opponent.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan is in trouble, the wise master will take action.


    Princess Lulu immediately waved her three spears to greet her and said, "Miss Yin, our master is competing with your brother Youxuan, so don''t disturb me, or my sister will play with you. ""Bah, I don''t have a sister like you. Get out of here, or you will suffer. "Wisdom is the way.


    Princess Lulu didn''t answer. She danced three spears and took the wise one.


    Although the wise master has dealt with Princess Lulu several times, they haven''t dealt with each other. She really heard her brother Youxuan say that this girl''s martial arts are quite good.


    She took out the soft sword and ribbon that she hadn''t used for a long time, and attacked with her left and right hands at the same time.


    The ribbon and the soft sword are both soft weapons. It happened that Princess Lulu used the same kind of soft weapons.


    After seeing each other''s weapons, they did not confront each other directly. Instead, they used their weapons to seek opportunities.


    Since he left Persia, he only used two weapons at the same time when he saved Xin Youxuan last time.


    The three headed spears of Princess Lulu also have this magical effect. When she saw the wisdom master''s sword and a ribbon, she didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Under her internal force, the three Headed Spear is just like the three headed snake flying in the air, sometimes attacking and sometimes retreating.


    The wise master attacked the next three ways of Princess Lulu with the sea of ethereal in the empty sword technique, and at the same time, he waved the ribbon to attack the first three ways of Princess lulu.


    This one time, let Lulu princess is also difficult to deal with, fortunately, his three spears are far away attack, wisdom master wants to attack into her defensive circle, for a while and a half is also very difficult to do.


    When Ding song saw that general Chunqiu had trapped Xin Youxuan, but Princess Lulu was down on her side, she drew out her long sword and quietly used the ingenious moves of the killer''s magic sword, which was specially developed for killers in the beauty group, and fiercely stabbed the master of wisdom group.


    The master of wisdom was a master at that time. He had the magical skill of heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu of Persian Manichaeism. Although he was fighting with Princess Lulu, he could listen and watch. He felt the wind of sword coming towards his heart. He did not dare to neglect it, so he took back the ribbon that attacked Princess lulu.


    Then the head will not, in order to listen to the wind, the head does not return, the backhand will attack the ribbon to the back.


    How can Ding song resist such soft and excellent martial arts? After all, he is a martial arts practitioner on the way, and he is most proficient in the skills of killers.


    Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly and felt that the internal force was too strong. He quickly removed his sword, spread his body method and changed his direction.


    With a bang, Ding song''s sword fell to the ground.


    But at this time, Princess Lulu seized the opportunity, and the three Headed Spear''s skill was brought into full play. She took the opportunity to stab the three key parts of Hongyin''s body in different directions.


    When the wise master blocked two spear heads with a soft sword, the other spear head magically changed its direction and hit the wise master on the shoulder.

 C272

    Part of Princess Lulu''s martial arts is learned from the master of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu. His three Headed Spear moves are mixed with the point piercing sword technique of general Chunqiu.


    It''s very good to be stabbed with three spears. It''s the acupoint on the shoulder of the wise master. Fortunately, the wise master saw the opportunity quickly. At the moment of being stabbed by the three spears, he immediately closed the acupoints, which was not hit by Princess Lulu''s spears, but only suffered some skin injuries.


    The wisdom master was stabbed on his left shoulder, but his skill was not affected. The light of his right long sword soared, and the sea of ethereal moves in the empty sword technique came out quietly. With one sword, one of the three spears of Princess Lulu was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Within these moves, each of them had damage. Princess Lulu''s weapons were damaged, and the wisdom Reverend''s shoulder was injured.


    The master of wisdom should be superior to Princess lulu in skill. Thanks to the strange weapons in Princess Lulu''s mansion, she paid attention to one thing and lost the other for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the master of our helm Princess Lulu asked with a smile.


    Pointing to the spear head on the ground, the wise man replied, "ha ha, that''s all."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. You''d better pick up the spear head on the ground and fight with me again, lest your three spears become two spears. It''s inconvenient to use. Even if you are defeated, you will be convinced." The wise man then laughed at Princess lulu.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu was so angry that her liver hurt. She said, "you shameless bitch, you dare to laugh at our helmsman. Today you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    After that, he waved the spear and attacked the wise master with a series of insidious moves.


    The wise master is an expert in the family. He knows that anger is the most taboo thing in confrontation between experts.


    Once so, it is inevitable to be impetuous and show flaws in the duel.


    Princess Lulu is like this. When she is angry, it is inevitable that the connection between the moves is not in place, which gives the wisdom Princess an opportunity to take advantage of.


    But just when Princess Lulu was about to launch an attack, Ding song, who was behind, came slowly and picked up the sword on the ground, and then raided the wise master from behind.


    The wise man had no choice but to give up his attack on Princess Lulu and instead deal with Ding song''s surprise sword.


    In this way, the wisdom of Princess red Yin was Ding song and Princess Lulu entangled, unable to support Xin Youxuan there.


    Beauty group this time in order to deal with Xin Youxuan they a party, can be said to be elite.


    When Ding song and Princess Lulu were together with the wise master, the helmsman of the beauty group transferred from other places also pulled out their weapons one after another and surrounded Yang Miaozhen and Zheng Huchen in the middle.


    "I don''t think you two should overestimate your strength. With your martial arts, it''s just wishful thinking that you want to deal with so many helmsman of our beauty group, not to mention .¡£¡± One of the helmsmen pointed to the screens in the hall and said.


    At this time, the screens were moving slowly, and there was a hole in the middle of each screen.


    An arrow can be seen in the middle of the hole. It seems that there should be a magic Archer behind the screen, ready to launch cold arrows at any time.


    Zheng Huchen see these, can''t help but sink in the heart, heart way: "do not make good today really want to die here."


    He looked at Yang Miaozhen, only to see her dignified eyes.


    They are engaged and live together, but they haven''t had a wedding yet.


    If a man and a woman stay together for a long time, they will have a certain tacit understanding in their hearts. When Zheng Huchen looks at Yang Miaozhen, Yang Miaozhen looks at Zheng Huchen.


    At this time, they can understand each other''s thoughts without language: in this situation, they have to fight, and there is no other way.


    Yang Miaozhen waved his long gun and said, "are you going together or together? No matter how many of you, we are two."


    "Hey, hey, you two dogs, men and women, are all dying, and they are so affectionate." The main rudder of the branch rudder of the beauty group who spoke at the beginning.


    Meirenqun is the first killer organization in the world. Naturally, there are many spies in Lin''an branch. Meirenqun knows something about Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen.


    Another helmsman pointed at Yang Miaozhen and said, "Oh, it''s not long since I heard that the man before Yang Miaozhen died. Why can''t I bear loneliness and start seducing men?"


    "I''m afraid that you''ll come out of the Imperial Palace, but you''re really afraid that you''ll be lost in the imperial palace." One of the helmsman went on in more obscene language.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen didn''t gnaw, so he slashed to the branch helmsman in the beauty group.


    This man insulted his lover and the most respected Master. Zheng Huchen was very angry in his heart. With a knife, he used his own way to be born.As soon as this move is made, the shadow of the sword shakes. Xin Youxuan''s sword is everywhere.


    The helmsman didn''t expect that Zheng Huchen''s moves were so swift that he didn''t have time to resist.


    Thanks to the help of other helmsman, he was not hurt by Zheng Huchen''s sword, but his hair was still cut off by Zheng Huchen''s sword.


    Yang Miaozhen is also a heroine in the martial arts. She comes from a big school in the Wulin. Although she has been unfortunate in her life since her debut, everyone respects her very much.


    In addition to Zheng Huchen''s self-esteem, Yang Miaozhen''s words hurt her even more.


    In the hand long gun a shock, this pear flower rainstorm gun skill shot.


    Yang Miaozhen is really superior to Zheng Huchen in terms of martial arts and experience against the enemy. After all, she has been wandering outside since her debut, while Zheng Huchen has been working in Lin''an all the time and rarely has the chance to compete with the experts.


    Pear flower scattered move points were stabbed to the presence of a number of helmsman.


    In this move, only one is a real move. Other directions seem to be very powerful, but they are all illusory.


    And this false photo was aimed at the helmsman who insulted her and Zheng Huchen, the most powerful beauty group.


    The helmsman''s hair had just been cut off by Zheng Huchen. He was still in a state of shock. Originally, he had retreated to a secondary position. However, Yang Miaozhen''s shot was just like a magic stroke. One shot passed through the throat of the helmsman of the beautiful crowd.


    The helmsman of the beauty group didn''t even shout, so he died.


    Yang Miaozhen drew out the long gun with blood dripping on the tip of the gun, pointed to the helmsman of these beauties and drank: "this is the end of insulting me, Yang Miaozhen. If you are still unconvinced, come up and have a try, and see if it''s your best gun or my Yang Miaozhen''s long gun?"


    Looking at the heroine Yang Miaozhen''s imposing manner, all the helmsman of the beauty group were a little frightened.


    One of the helmsman joined the beauties for a long time. Seeing this situation, he said in a loud voice: "everyone, we are so many people, but we are afraid that they will not succeed. If we go together, we will be tired to death."


    Before they joined the organization, the helmsman of these beautiful people were all famous figures in the river and lake. The owners of the beautiful people, such as the idle people, didn''t look up to them.


    After hearing the words of the long-standing branch helmsman, they all woke up and said to themselves, "there are many people in our side. What''s the matter if we die one of them? I''m so scared that I dare not go forward. The master will not spare us at that time."


    Think of here, anxious each brandish weapon to fight together with Yang Miaozhen they.


    These people are all experts in the Jianghu. After joining the organization, they learned the killer sword under the guidance of general Chunqiu.


    After the siege, Yang Miaozhen and Zheng Huchen had some difficulty in coping with it.


    Those archers hiding behind the screen shot cold arrows from time to time. After a while, Yang Miaozhen and Zheng Huchen were in a hurry.


    Zheng hutouchen was shot in the right arm.


    He is really a man. After being hit by the long arrow, he does not even blink his brow. He returns the sword to the scabbard and reaches out his hand to pull out the arrow. Then he draws out the sword and continues to fight with Yang Miaozhen.


    The hall is on the ground floor of dingsong restaurant. The walls are made of fine steel. After the door is closed, Xin Youxuan and others are the ones who have defeated the beautiful people. They can''t find the mechanism to open the door and can''t get out.


    In the hall, out of the three duels, only the one of the wise venerable was more relaxed, which was barely a tie.


    Slowly, the wise master found out the way to deal with Princess Lulu''s spear.


    It''s time for her to change her playing style. She doesn''t have to fight with Princess Lulu any more. Instead, she just uses her empty sword skills to make full use of her internal power no matter how her opponent''s spears attack.


    Princess Lulu uses soft weapons. If it''s hard weapons, the spear can''t get any advantage. After all, it relies on a force.


    If the martial arts, Ding song compared with Princess Lulu, and distance, not to mention the wisdom of the venerable, he can only do something sneak attack.


    After the long ribbon of the wise man was waved away, he could not get close to him at all.


    I believe that as long as we continue to fight like this, sooner or later, opportunities will be tilted to the side of the wise.


    But Xin Youxuan is in danger. General Chunqiu has been hard to deal with since he developed this strange black smoke internal power with the help of the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria.


    Slowly, he also felt this strange: "the general internal force will soon disappear after exerting, but the black smoke internal force does last for a long time after exerting, just like the fog in the early morning, it is getting thicker and thicker."


    When Xin Youxuan used his internal power to deal with the internal power of the black smoke, the internal power of the black smoke was very slippery, and he couldn''t exert himself at all.


    When his internal power withdraws, the black smoke will come back.


    Xin Youxuan has never seen such an internal force since his debut.Xin Youxuan''s current skill can only be said to be the same level as that of general Chuqiu, but now general Chunqiu''s internal power is so powerful that he can''t help it.


    So he tried to attack from the air with the flying dragon style in the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon, so that his opponent''s strange black fog couldn''t work.


    But Xin Youxuan forgot that this is a low hall, and the height is actually limited. There is no way for the flying dragon to have an advantage in such a place.


    On the contrary, it gave general Chunqiu a chance.


    General Chunqiu uses the silent moves of the stab point sword technique, and directly stabs Xin Youxuan in the air from below.


    Xin Youxuan has no way, in the air to use the big Zhou Tian palm in the flying eagle palm in the flying eagle long sky move, hit the pure autumn general.


    This is a way to save yourself in the air. If general Chunqiu doesn''t protect himself with his sword, he will let Xin Youxuan hit Baihui acupoint in the heart of his head. In that case, general Chunqiu can stab Xin Youxuan, but she can''t kill Xin Youxuan. But if general Chunqiu lets Xin Youxuan slap Baihui acupoint with his palm, he will lose his life.


    At present, it was general Chun Qiu who had the upper hand. Naturally, she didn''t want to.


    General Qiu had to withdraw his sword and protect himself.


    Xuan also then this opportunity, falls in the place.


    He threw himself out of this situation.


    this effort is a kind of Kung Fu created by Gen Gi Khan in his cemetery at the bottom of Lake Kanas, which absorbed the dragon spirit of collecting the essence of heaven and earth.


    There are not many tricks, but there are thousands of them.


    At this time, he waved his hands and saw the dragon in the field.


    Since learning this strange black smoke internal power, general Chunqiu is still the first envoy to fight against the enemy. She didn''t expect to have such power. Even Xin Youxuan, who defeated herself last time, had no way to deal with it.


    General Chunqiu saw that Xin Youxuan didn''t use the sword, so he no longer used the sword technique. He changed to two palms.


    Two people four palms meet, Chunqiu general''s strange internal power is more strong, this time seems to still have a faint inexplicable taste.


    Xin Youxuan felt that his four dragons'' internal force had no effect on general Chunqiu''s internal force. The other side''s internal force could penetrate through and easily intruded into his eight channels.


    Now Xin Youxuan was scared. Although he didn''t understand the strange internal power of general Chunqiu, he knew that if it went on like this, it would be no good.


    Xin Youxuan knows: he must launch the last strike. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be finished.


    Taking advantage of this black smoke internal force has not completely invaded their own elixir field.


    From the elixir field, he simultaneously exerts the real power of the combination of the four Qi in nature and the four Dragon Qi Kung Fu.


    The combination of the two forces, Xin Youxuan used the dragon in the sky, hit the pure autumn general.


    General Chunqiu is surprised to see that the opponent''s Kung Fu has suddenly changed. He also brings his strange black smoke internal power to the extreme.

 C273

    Xin Youxuan and general Chunqiu''s internal forces were both brought into full play. One was the orthodox Xuanmen, and the other was extremely eccentric. After colliding with each other, they were earth shaking.


    Fortunately, the underground hall is surrounded by steel plates and the top is made of refined steel. Otherwise, with the power of their internal forces, they are afraid that the hall below will collapse and all the people here will be buried alive.


    This strange internal force is actually closely related to the energy spring under the crescent spring of Dunhuang.


    But it became evil and dark after the transformation of the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia.


    and Xin Youxuan''s dragon spirit, you are the essence of heaven and earth. This time he played the supreme role of nature''s divine work to the extreme, and unwittingly awakened the Rubik''s cube that he had been sleeping for a long time.


    The treasure left on Sirius, the stone plate no longer exists, the only one left is the Rubik''s cube.


    Rubik''s cube and energy spring are also closely related.


    Since he came out of the energy spring, the Rubik''s cube has been restored to its original state. Today, Xin Youxuan''s magical power of nature has awakened him.


    Rubik''s cube Jade also felt the strange black smoke internal force in general Chunqiu''s body.


    In an instant, he was shining on this strange internal force.


    It''s God. There''s no way with Xin Youxuan''s internal power, but when general Chunqiu''s strange black smoke internal power meets Rubik''s cube Baoyu''s four shot internal power, it''s just like the vast snow meets the sun, and soon disappears into the invisible.


    Unfortunately, the power of this Rubik''s cube jade is a little late. The strange internal power of a Chunqiu general has already damaged Xin Youxuan''s eight channels.


    After Xin Youxuan tried his best to use his last hand, in the elixir field, there was no breath at all.


    He was already unconscious on the ground.


    General Chunqiu''s internal power is actually the strange black fog, and Rubik''s cube is the killer of the black fog. After all, the source of the black fog is also in the energy spring.


    Just hear her cry of pain .¡£


    General Chunqiu''s strange internal force of black fog in his body is like a flood out of control, running everywhere.


    This kind of feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    And the more she is like this, the more powerful the light of Rubik''s cube jade is.


    At this time, general Chunqiu also realized that his suffering was due to the Rubik''s cube, but he had no way to take it.


    As time went on, she felt that she had a splitting headache and wanted to cut off her head with a sword.


    At this time, he has no care of Xin Youxuan and his party trapped in the low plan.


    If you don''t get out of the underground, I''m afraid she will go crazy.


    So she stumbled to the front wall of the hall, reached out and groped for a while, then opened the door of the restaurant hall automatically.


    General Chunqiu thought to himself, "anyway, there are Japanese ninja and several helm masters outside. Even if they open the big men, there is no problem. On the contrary, they can let their own people in."


    But what surprised him was that when she walked out of the basement and came to the top of the restaurant, she didn''t see anyone.


    General Chunqiu felt very strange. He picked up the cup and poured a cup of tea. "Gudong, Gudong ..¡£¡± After drinking a few mouthfuls, he calmed down a little, and then called out, "where are all the people dead?"


    But the restaurant was still empty, and no one came to see her.


    General Chunqiu felt a little scared and said, "how can this be done? Are all the people outside cleaned up?"


    "Come on ..¡£¡± With the last hope, general Chunqiu shouts again.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from outside and said, "here comes the man."


    "Somebody, please come out to me. Don''t play tricks here." When general Chunqiu heard this, he cheered.


    Between speaking, I saw a song general with a large number of song soldiers swarming in, including two masked people.


    "You are mysterious people, report your name!" asked general Chunqiu.


    The young general replied, "I''m Li Hu. I''ve come to capture the assassin who assassinated the Mongolian emissary under the order of Mr. Jia Xiang."


    Then he pointed to the two humanitarians around him: "these two are masters of Jia Xiangye''s family. They are here to help our general catch you anti thieves."


    "Li Hu, I''ve heard of you. You can''t deal with your subordinates with your martial arts." Chunqiu said.


    Li Huda pointed to the two masked men and said, "you are right, but I still have them to help me. Your followers were either killed or captured by our soldiers in the Song Dynasty."


    "Why, do you want us to do it, or do you want to do it yourself? "Li Hu then asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "if you want to deal with me, it depends on your strength."After that, a pair of eyes look around.


    "You don''t have to look. There are our people all around. It''s impossible to escape." One of the masked men came out and said.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group pulled out the long sword and said: then we''ll have a sword on our weapons.


    "The master of the beauty group has always been a dragon. I didn''t expect to meet her here today." This masked man is humane.


    The master of the beauty group asked, "where is your holiness?"


    "Can''t you guess who I am with your position in the world today?" Asked the masked man.


    After hearing that, the beauty went to the other side''s cave and waved the sword.


    His move has a famous name, called Samsung Qixian.


    A move, at the same time to the other party''s three big points, this is her blood sword method of attack.


    Over the years, the next business is usually handled by the people under his command, and he has done very little.


    That is to say, he played against Xin Youxuan himself.


    It seems that this time there is no way, so he has to do it himself.


    Masked people did not empty handed to the beauty group of pure autumn general, also took out two lances, met up.


    Two people weapons meet, this pure autumn general way: "I know you are you come from there."


    "Tell me about it." Masked humanity.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "you are from outside the Great Wall."


    "There are not many experts outside the Great Wall." Masked humanity.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "do I have to be so detailed?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that in detail." Masked humanity.


    The master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, suddenly laughed and said, "death canyon."


    After that, regardless of his internal injury, he suddenly used his own strange internal power of black fog.


    This kind of internal force is what the masked people didn''t expect. Like Xin Youxuan, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He thought it was a poisonous fog, so he quickly retreated, closed his breath and protected himself.


    This masked man is the mysterious guest in Jia Sidao''s mansion.


    He thought that after general Chunqiu of the beauty group used this strange internal power, there would be more powerful moves next.


    To his surprise, nothing happened.


    After the strange black fog left the executor''s side, there was no source. After a long time, it also dispersed.


    At this time, the mysterious guest in the river and lake found that the beauty group''s general Chunqiu had disappeared.


    Seeing that general Chunqiu had fled, the mysterious man said, "really, I didn''t expect that the master of the famous killer organization in the river''s lake would also flee."


    "Need someone to chase you?" Li Hu asked with a bow.


    With a smile, the mysterious man in the river and lake replied, "what are you chasing? What kind of people is general Chunqiu? I''m afraid you can''t even catch the shadow of others, such as wine."


    Li Hu was not happy to hear that he despised his soldiers of the Song Dynasty. He said, "I just want to call you elder in the face of Mr. Jia Xiang. What''s the matter with you? You didn''t catch people!"


    However, Li Hu knew the skill of the mysterious guest. He would not and did not dare to say what he thought in his heart.


    Li Hu still had a smile on his face and said, "master, what you said is that it''s true. How can these ordinary soldiers catch up with the top experts in the world like the master of the beautiful crowd?"


    "Let''s go down and have a look." It''s a mysterious way in the world.


    Li Hu replied, "yes, sir."


    After that, he ordered some sergeants to lead the way.


    When Xin Youxuan finally confronts with the master of the beautiful crowd, everyone else has been stunned by the power of this energy spring.


    Among these people, Xin Youxuan has been hurt by the strange internal power of the beauty group, and there is no breath at all. The internal power of other people is not authentic. Only the wise master is proficient in heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and joy Fu.


    , like Xin Youxuan''s natural work, he also learned from the essence of yin and Yang between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, among these people, Hongyin is the first to wake up.


    He opened his eyes and saw that there were people all around him. He got up quickly and cried, "brother Youxuan, where are you?"


    At this time, Xin Youxuan has been in a coma. Of course, she can''t hear her shouting.


    The wise master looks around and sees Xin Youxuan lying on the ground. She comes to Xin Youxuan in a hurry.


    See Xin Youxuan face like ashes. The wise master immediately put his grace index finger and middle finger on his pulse gate. In this attempt, there was no breath at all.


    But now, the wise master was frightened and said, "is brother Youxuan no longer good?"Xinzun will sit up the wisdom quickly.


    Then he put his hands in Xin Youxuan''s back heart to carry the true power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy Fu, and slowly transport it to Xin Youxuan''s body.


    When her real power comes to Xin Youxuan''s Dantian, she feels that his real yuan has dispersed. She just feels the faint breath of life when she walks with her inner power.


    Aware of this situation, the wise master feels that there is little hope of saving Xin Youxuan.


    But brother Youxuan is his beloved. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the wise man will not give up.


    Originally, there was a big fight with Princess Lulu, and the master of wisdom had little left. He didn''t adjust his breath to recover.


    Now it''s hard to save Xin Youxuan. There''s no one else here, only his wise master.


    Just when he saved his life, Li Hu and the mysterious guests came in.


    When Xin Youxuan was sent to Mongolia in the past, he once saved Li Hu.


    Naturally, Li Hu knew Xin Youxuan.


    In the face of Xin Youxuan, Li Hu''s mood is very complicated. After all, his master, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, now has no martial arts, because of Xin Youxuan.


    He is not only a benefactor, but also an enemy of the school. Looking at Xin Youxuan sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, his mood is very complicated.


    Finally, he gave her a hand in the heart of the wise master, and asked the sergeant to carry Xin Youxuan and Zheng Huchen back with the end frame.


    Li Hu thought to himself, "this time, even if it''s your life-saving kindness, next time, I''ll avenge my master''s failure of martial arts."


    As a matter of fact, at this time, the mysterious quack''s heart was full of agitation. Seeing Xin Youxuan''s appearance, he really wanted to make up his hand and send both Xin Youxuan and wisdom Zun to the ghost gate.


    But I don''t know how, the mysterious man in the river and lake couldn''t do it all the time. He watched Li Hu order people to carry them away.


    Seeing the people in the hall, Li Hu said, "master, do you know all these people in this room?"


    The mysterious swordsman walked around among these people and said, "General Li, don''t mention it. There are several people I know."


    Then it was introduced that several people were all famous people in the world.


    Of course, two people Li Hu is known, that is Ding song and Lulu princess.


    Li Hu has been to Chunxiang building and had a drink together.


    At that time, Li Hu was still very excited about Princess lulu. He even wanted to redeem Princess Lulu and be his wife.


    He never thought that the princess lulu in the brothel was a helmsman among the beauties.


    Li Hu thought: it seems that these beautiful people really have some skills. No wonder they seldom fail in the business of killing people in the Jianghu. As long as many people want to hire killers, they first think of this beautiful group.


    If you think about it, if you don''t get excited about the redemption of Princess Lulu, it''s lucky for him, Li Hu. Otherwise, is not equal to the beauty group in his side planted a big spy.


    Li Hu put his hand to Princess Lulu''s nose. Princess Lulu had no breath.


    Looking at her with blood in several places, it seems that she has died.


    Li Hu looked at Princess Lulu with regret and ordered the sergeant to carry her out.


    Some of the other beauties were just stunned, and some of them were not good enough. Naturally, they were imprisoned by Li Hu.


    After doing this, Li Hu and the mysterious guests came to Jia Sidao''s residence.

 C274

    Jia Sidao was overjoyed after hearing the report from Li Hu and the mysterious man in the river and lake. He said: "Ben Xiang and Ding Daquan have been fighting for so many years. It seems that today there is an end. "


    at this time, it''s almost dawn, and Jia Sidao doesn''t sleep, so let Li Hu and the mysterious swordsman write an abridgement of what they know this time.


    He also wrote a memorial to explain in detail how he supported this matter.


    Of course, there must be no less boasting about yourself.


    In fact, Jia Sidao is quite old. He must be a little tired because he didn''t sleep all night. But it''s a great news for him to meet this incident tonight.


    At the beginning of the plan, he just wanted to help Xin Youxuan break up the organization of beauty group and rescue the emissary of Mongolia. I didn''t expect that Ding song would fall so deeply into the organization of beauty group.


    It''s time for Jia Sidao to go to court after finishing all this. He ordered the mysterious man and Li Hu to have a good rest, so he left his residence in a sedan chair.


    Today is the great court meeting, and all the officials of Lin''an yamen are in order.


    As for what happened in dingsong restaurant, because Jia Sidao had ordered the army led by Li Hu to block the news in advance, these officials in Lin''an had no idea.


    As soon as the time came, Emperor LiZong stepped into the hall with the help of Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, and sat on the throne in the middle.


    After three whips, Dong songchen stood beside emperor LiZong and walked forward two steps. He said in a loud voice: "all ministers bow. If you have something, you should play it early. If you have nothing, you should retreat. "


    for a long time, ministers did not gnaw.


    Seeing this situation, Dong songchen began to say: "nothing to retreat."


    Before his voice fell down, he saw Jia Sidao stand out, kneel down on the ground and say aloud, "I have something to play."


    After that, he raised his hands.


    When Emperor LiZong heard that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had something to do, he motioned to Dong songchen to take over the memorial.


    When he came to the bottom, Dong songchen brought the result of Jia Sidao''s Memorial. He also looked at Jia Sidao doubtfully and thought, "this old guy seldom plays in court on weekdays. When he has something to do, he goes to his majesty alone. What''s the matter today?"


    Seeing Dong songchen''s eyes, Jia Sidao said in his heart, "you are a eunuch. You will know what disaster your old friend will have."


    After emperor LiZong took the memorial from Dong songchen, he opened it and looked at it slowly.


    At the beginning, when he didn''t read it, the emperor of LiZong said that Jia Sidao had something to do with northern Mongolia, but after reading it, he was very angry.


    He threw the memorial over the carpet and asked aloud, "Jia Aiqing, what you said is true?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s true that this man has been caught by us. Now we can say that he has both human and material evidence." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong nodded and said, "well, Jia Aiqing, get up first!" Emperor LiZong then asked.


    Seeing emperor LiZong throw the memorial of Jia Sidao to the ground, Ding Da thought that it was the memorial of Jia Sidao that annoyed emperor LiZong, so he did.


    But later, he saw emperor LiZong let Jia Sidao get up. He was a little confused and said, "how can this happen?"


    All of a sudden, he heard LiZong call himself, and his tone was a little bad, so he said to himself, "what''s the matter? Is the emperor coming for me, Ding Daquan?"


    "Your Majesty, I am here." Ding Daquan came out of the class and bowed himself.


    Emperor LiZong angrily said: "Ding Daquan, you have done good things."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand. What do you mean?" Ding Daquan asked respectfully.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you are very calm. You dare to say you don''t understand!"


    "It''s not that old Chen is pretending to be confused. It''s really that old Chen doesn''t know what happened to make your majesty so angry." Prime Minister Ding daquandao.


    Emperor LiZong was not angry and said, "pick up the low Memorial and have a good look with your dog''s eyes."


    "It seems to be about the memorial." Ding Da is wholehearted.


    After he saw it, Ding Daquan was really confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Ding Daquan, what can you say now?"


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged!" Ding Daquan suddenly cried out.


    Jia Yu said: "Mr. Ding Xiang, now there are all human and material evidences. What''s wrong with you? All the officials in this court know that you have always opposed the peace negotiation between Song Dynasty and Mongolia. In fact, it''s reasonable to think about it carefully."


    "Prime minister Jia, you are setting up. The emperor personally appointed Prince Xin to investigate the case of the assassination of the Mongolian mission. I know all these things. How can I arrange people to deal with Prince Xin? If I do this, it''s too obvious. I''m not so stupid." Ding Daquan pleaded.Jia Sidao, with a smile, said: "if it''s an ordinary person, of course it won''t be like this. However, you ding Daquan is not an ordinary person. You have a deep mind. It''s very possible to do something out of the ordinary."


    "Besides, your son went to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal guards. He said that he had obeyed your orders. Would your son harm you?" Jia Sidao continued.


    Ding Da was speechless.


    Standing beside emperor LiZong, Dong songchen wanted to speak for Ding Daquan, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Ding Daquan, as the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, you have your own opinions. I think it''s normal for you to collude with the secret organizations in the river and lake, and expel killers to assassinate Mongolian envoys. That''s a big crime. You know, if something happens to the Mongolian envoys, the Mongolian Khanate will expel troops to attack my song dynasty, and you won''t know it at that time How many people have died. "


    "Your Majesty, I''m against negotiating peace with Mongolia. I want to talk to the missions of western countries. I''ve specially asked you for instructions, but I never wanted to hire killers to assassinate the Mongolian missions." Ding Daquan said aloud.


    Jia Sidao asked: "even if you have a direct hired killer, I''m afraid you also imply your precious son?"


    "Nonsense, such an important thing is not a joke. How could the prime minister simply hint that his son Ding song would do it?" Ding Daquan.


    Jia Si asked, "how can you explain that your son joined the beauty group of two secret organizations and became the vice helmsman of Lin''an branch of this organization?"


    "How can it be that old minister is the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, and Ding song is the son of the prime minister. How can he join an organization and become a deputy helmsman?" Ding Daquan retorted.


    Jia Sidao retorted: "prime minister Ding, what the prime minister said, your son has admitted that there will be no fake if he signs the pledge."


    To tell you the truth, Ding Daquan just let Ding song run a restaurant, but never let his son join the beauty group.


    He even heard about this organization for the first time. After all, the organization of the beautiful crowd is very mysterious in the Jianghu. Ordinary people in the Jianghu don''t know about it. Ding Daquan has been in the officialdom all the time and doesn''t know much about the affairs in the Jianghu.


    "Your Majesty, I suspect that this is Jia Sidao''s action in the prison. Imagine that my son grew up in the prime minister''s house since he was a child. He has never suffered any hardship. Once Jia Xiangye was punished, he certainly can''t stand it." Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao listened to this and said in a hurry: "Mr. Ding Xiang, I knew that you would be a rake. I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "Your Majesty, at present, the young master of Ding Xiangye has been transferred to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Many people were present at the handover. Apart from the wound left by the fierce fighting in the underground Hall of his restaurant, there is no harm on him now. If there is any, the old minister is willing to bear any responsibility." Then Jia Sidao saluted emperor LiZong and bowed himself.


    Emperor LiZong said, "since Jia Aiqing said so, there must be no such thing as extorting a confession by torture."


    "It seems that all this is true." Emperor LiZong sighed and continued.


    At this time, Dong songchen, who stood beside the emperor LiZong, said: "it seems that he should come out and speak. He and Ding Daquan are one. If Jia Sidao is allowed to clean up Ding Daquan, he is afraid that he will clean up himself next."


    Thinking of this, he whispered to Emperor LiZong: "Your Majesty, it seems true that this young master Ding did what Prime Minister Jia played. However, it seems that he didn''t know what he looked like. After all, I can''t help my mother!"


    For Dong songchen''s words, Emperor LiZong always trusted him very much. Otherwise, he would not let Dong songchen be the general manager of the imperial palace.


    So he nodded and said, "there''s a bit of truth in what you said. I''ve heard that Ding song has become very mysterious since he opened a restaurant in Lin''an. His father, Ding Daquan, is busy with state affairs and has no time to discipline his children. So it''s possible that Ding song will become lawless."


    When they are talking in a low voice above, Jia Sidao below is raising the temperature and Ding Daquan in a loud voice.


    He asked, "prime minister Ding, you''d better be honest. Are you hiding Hao Jing''s emissary or have you killed him? Speak quickly."


    "You are just framing Benxiang, Jia Sidao. Benxiang knows where the envoy of Haojing is. As Benxiang has said just now, Benxiang CONGLAI has not contacted any mysterious organization. He knows what the envoy of Haojing is now." Ding Daquan.


    Seeing what he said, Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong: "Your Majesty, you see, Prime Minister Ding is just a liar now. He won''t admit it! "


    " Oh, according to Jia Aiqing''s opinion, what should we do next? "Emperor LiZong thought about it and asked.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "for this kind of person who doesn''t think for your Majesty''s sake and doesn''t admit guilt afterwards, Wei Chen thinks that he should be put into prison immediately and his family should be taken away. ""You''re just pretending to do something for yourself, Jia Sidao. I know I''ve offended you on weekdays, but you can''t treat me like this in front of your majesty, can you? "Ding Daquan.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia, this is to cure me to death. I beg your majesty to make the decision for me. "Ding Daquan.


    After that, he fell on the ground and began to cry.


    Emperor LiZong has a good heart. Seeing that Ding Daquan looks like this, coupled with Dong song''s words, he can''t bear to put Ding Daquan in prison.


    Hao Dading said, "I can''t wait for the case to be settled, so I can''t find it in Mongolia''s mansion right now. "


    " thank you for your kindness. "After hearing this, Ding Daquan kowtowed and said thank you.


    Jia Sidao asked: "holy, isn''t that appropriate? "


    " bold, Prime Minister Jia, you are so bold. This is the judgment of the emperor. Do you dare to express your dissatisfaction? Do you want to rebel? "Dong songchen said.


    Jia Sidao asked: "Mr. Dong, the prime minister is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. He thinks his Majesty''s decision is not right. How can he not express his opinion? Should he be a minister? "


    his question made Dong songchen have nothing to say.


    "Jia Aiqing, do you think there is something wrong? "Asked emperor LiZong.


    Jia Sidao asked: "Your Majesty, what Prime Minister Ding committed is a serious crime. What is the dignity of the laws and regulations of the Song Dynasty? "


    " I didn''t say that Ding Daquan would not be punished. It''s just that this matter has not been completely settled. When everything is finished, we will deal with it together. Jia Aiqing, why are you in such a hurry? "Emperor li Zong said.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "I''m not worried. I''m afraid that someone will be worried. "


    " who do you mean? "Asked emperor LiZong.


    Jia Si replied: "Your Majesty, don''t forget that this Mongolian mission has been assassinated many times in the territory of Song Dynasty. Now it has been found that Ding song, the son of prime minister Ding, must have been involved in it. If the Mongol Khanate knows about this, he is afraid that mengge Dahan and Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia, will not give up. "


    emperor LiZong was afraid of the Mongols, and Jia Sidao was well aware of this, so he carried the Mongols out to frighten emperor LiZong.


    Sure enough, Jia Sidao was Emperor LiZong''s confidant. After hearing this, his face changed a little.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Dong songchen said in a hurry and low voice: "Your Majesty, if the Mongols want to find trouble for our song dynasty, they will take action when the Mongolian emissary Hao Jing is missing. Why wait until now. "


    " you are quite right. "Emperor li Zong said.


    After thinking about it, he ordered: "Ding Daquan is my prime minister after all. He can''t be put in prison at will. I''ve decided to put him in his own residence for the time being. ¡°

 C275

    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao crowded forward, knelt down on the ground and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, absolutely not!"


    "Bold, Jia Sidao, what the emperor said is golden words. Don''t you want to resist the edict Dong songchen stood up and cheered.


    When Jia Sidao saw that the emperor had not yet answered, Dong songchen began to accuse himself, so he immediately stood up and said, "well, you eunuch, you dare to interfere in the government in public. It''s really bold."


    "Your Majesty, in the old days, the founder of the great Song Dynasty, the emperor once made the rule that the harem and eunuchs should not interfere in politics. Today, the officials of Dong and song violated the patriarchal system." Jia Sidao then said to Emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen also knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, just now prime minister Jia coerced you. I really can''t stand it. I just said a few fair words. After all, I''ve been waiting on you for decades. I''m not convinced to see someone treat you like this. I''m loyal to you!"


    "Get up, Mr. Dong. I know about you." Li Zong emperor road.


    Dong Song Chen kowtowed and said, "thank you, my Lord."


    After that, he secretly looked at Jia Sidao with his eyes.


    Jia Sidao really hated his teeth and said: "you stinking eunuch, when you fall into the hands of the Prime Minister one day, I will not peel your horse."


    Emperor LiZong knew that Jia Sidao was not very happy at this time. After all, he made great achievements this time. However, as an emperor, he did not immediately announce the reward, but openly refuted his face in the court. He''s Jia Sidao. I''m sure he feels very depressed in his heart.


    So he politely said: "prime minister Jia, you also get up. When you are so old, don''t kneel down all the time."


    After that, he said, "this time, you have done a lot of good work in breaking the mysterious organization beauty group in the lake. I know that. When this case is completely completed, I will certainly reward you heavily."


    "Your Majesty is very kind to me. If I work for you, I should be loyal to you. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your kindness." Jia Sidao bowed to reply.


    After that, he changed his tone and said, "just now, the old minister insisted that Prime Minister Ding should be put into prison. In fact, it''s not for revenge on Prime Minister Ding, but for the sake of the Song Dynasty and your majesty."


    "Yes, Mr. Jia Xiang is right. Although Ding song''s restaurant is broken now, he has captured many leaders of the beautiful crowd. After all, the owner of the beautiful crowd has not been captured and the organization has not been completely paralyzed. If Mr. Ding Xiang returns to his mansion at this time, it would be bad if the owner of the beautiful crowd goes to kill people." Jia Sidao''s faithful running dog, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, came out.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao nodded and said, "well, what Zhang Shangshu said is very reasonable. Just now prime minister Ding was put in prison for his safety. After all, the prison is heavily guarded. Those people in the Jianghu don''t know the details inside, so it''s very difficult to get in and commit crimes."


    "This is no reason, Prime Minister Jia. If you are worried about the safety of your prime minister, you can send more people around his residence to protect him." Ding Daquan yelled.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong was tired of hearing them quarrel in the main hall. He said, "OK, tell me what I mean. I order Li Hu to lead Lin''s Imperial Army to Ding Daquan''s residence to protect him from the conspiracy of the people in the Jianghu. At the same time, he should be strictly forbidden to go out and have no contact with the people outside."


    Seeing that the emperor arranged to take care of Ding Daquan was his own confidant, Jia Sidao was relieved and said, "Your Majesty, I will obey the order. After I leave the court, I will immediately convey your Majesty''s will to Li Hu."


    "Well, Jia Aiqing, I''m most at ease when you do things." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao bowed himself and asked, "Your Majesty, the number of bandits caught this time is quite large. Please show me how to deal with them."


    "These bandits in the river and lake are always lawless. After the interrogation, they are all executed to frighten those gangsters in the river and lake." Emperor LiZong thought about it and said firmly.


    Jia Sidao bowed his body and said, "Your Majesty''s decision to kill is really admirable to me."


    "It''s just ..£¿¡± After saying that, the desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing, don''t be so hesitant. If you have anything, just say it directly."


    "Your Majesty, the young master of prime minister Ding''s family has also joined the beauty group. If it''s practical, it can be said that he is one of the bandits in the river and lake. Is he treated like those bandits? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen said: "well, Jia Sidao, you are so vicious. You want to kill all your family members. I will never let your plot succeed! "


    thinking of this, he bowed to Emperor LiZong and said," Your Majesty, I think it''s improper to deal with young master Ding together with those bandits. "


    " then tell me your reasons, Mr. Dong. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Dong songchen replied: "from the evidence provided by Prime Minister Jia, it can be seen that this time Mr. Ding really became the Deputy helmsman of the branch of the elder brother among the beauties. However, what did he do to become the helmsman and when he became the helmsman? Whether his father, Mr. Ding, knew about it or not? This series of questions still need to be investigated. ""It''s true that the affairs of young master Ding are related to his Ding Daquan. We really can''t act rashly. "Emperor LiZong nodded and said.


    Jia Sidao then said: "in that case, I will immediately join the Ministry of punishment, and the officials of Dali temple will make a detailed investigation. As soon as there is a result, I will report it to your majesty. "


    " Your Majesty, I think that Prime Minister Jia and Prime Minister Ding have always been at odds. This is a secret known by both the government and the public. It seems that there is something wrong with the case that Prime Minister Jia is the son of prime minister Ding''s family. In case ..£¿ "Dong songchen said.


    Knowing that Dong songchen was deliberately doubting himself, Jia Sidao said, "Your Majesty, as the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, I always act regardless of personal grievances. What Dong Gonggong said is an insult to my personality. "


    " prime minister Jia, you are serious. You know, you are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. You naturally understand the principle of avoiding officialdom. "Dong songchen said.


    Emperor LiZong said: "it''s true, Jia Aiqing. In order to avoid the discussion in the court, you don''t have to ask about the trial of Ding song, but you are still in charge of the other bandits of the beauty group. "


    " does this Ding song not know that his majesty arranged and came to take charge of the trial? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong pondered for a moment and replied, "Jia Aiqing, you recommended the present Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang. Wen Aiqing is always fair and honest. You can rest assured that he will try this case. "


    this arrangement made Jia Sidao cry bitterly in his heart, saying:" the emperor''s move is really powerful. It''s obvious that he gave the prime minister face and said that he used the people whom Jia Aiqing appreciated. "


    When Wen Tianxiang was recommended, he wanted Wen Tianxiang to be involved in the case of the assassination of the Mongolian emissary. He wanted to make him suffer for Tianxiang. However, he didn''t expect that he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Xin Youxuan appeared and took over the case of the Mongolian mission. Wen Tianxiang concentrated on running the criminal department.


    Wen Tianxiang and Jia Sidao are not the same people. During this period, he took advantage of the opportunity of serving as Minister of the Ministry of punishment to deal with the cases left behind by the former Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and many unjust, false and wrong cases have been tried again. They are deeply loved by subordinate officials at all levels of the Ministry of punishment.


    These families not only have no trouble, but also let Wen Tianxiang have a firm foothold in the Ministry of punishment.


    As a member of the imperial court, Wen Tianxiang, the great imperial assembly of today, was also present.


    After hearing the emperor LiZong''s will to preside over the trial of Ding song''s case, he quickly knelt down on the ground and said: "Wen Tianxiang, the micro minister, received the order."


    "Wen Shangshu, let you deal with Ding song''s case. This is your Majesty''s trust in you. You should handle it seriously and do yourself a good job!" The way of Jia Sidao''s words.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "please rest assured, Mr. Jia. I will be fair and impartial."


    Jia Sidao suddenly thought of another thing and said, "Your Majesty, the commander of the imperial guards, Zheng Huchen, is seriously injured this time in order to catch the bandit leader of the beautiful crowd. I''m afraid he won''t be a director in a short time. The imperial guards are responsible for the safety of your majesty and the imperial city. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him to be a director."


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang knew that Jia Sidao must have taken advantage of Zheng Huchen''s injury to seize his position as commander of the Imperial Army, so as to put in his cronies.


    Wen Tianxiang bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, I have always lived in Zheng Tongling''s mansion."


    "Oh, how about Zheng Hutou''s injury?" Emperor LiZong asked with concern.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang replied: "Zheng Tongling''s injury is not so serious. He can be cultivated for a period of time. After all, he is a disciple of the world''s best master, leader Xin Lao, and his skill is excellent."


    "In my opinion, when Zheng Tongling can''t go to the imperial forest army, he can handle official business in his mansion. The generals of the imperial forest army have been following him for many years. They all know what to do on weekdays. If there is something important, just go to Zheng Tongling''s mansion in time to ask for instructions." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s very wrong of you to do so." Jia Sidao objected.


    "Why do you say that, Mr. Jia Xiang?" she asked


    "It''s so important that the commander is no longer in charge. If something important happens and the commander doesn''t have time to ask for instructions, what can he do? But it will delay the big things." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "what''s your suggestion, Jia Aiqing?"


    "In my opinion, a deputy commander can be appointed to wait for Zheng Huchen to take charge of the affairs of the Imperial Army after he is restored." Jia Sidao replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong praised him: "Jia Aiqing is really an old minister. This idea is really good."


    Hearing that his majesty also agreed with Jia Sidao''s idea, Wen Tianxiang immediately said, "my majesty, I would like to recommend a person as the deputy commander of the royal forest army. This person has a high prestige. After going to the imperial forest army, he will certainly be able to do a good job in the work of the Imperial Army during the period when Zheng is no longer in command."


    "I don''t know who Wen Aiqing is referring to?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Wen Tianxiang replied, "this man is Dong Huai, old general Dong.""I''m afraid it can''t be done. General Dong is old. Besides, in the past, general Dong was the Privy envoy. Mr. Wen, it''s ridiculous for you to let general Dong take the post of deputy commander of the Imperial Army and be Zheng Huchen''s Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong said, "what Jia Aiqing said is reasonable. General Dong is a veteran of the army. I''m afraid that general Dong will not be happy with this arrangement."


    "Your Majesty, old general Dong is open-minded, and there is absolutely no problem in the view of Wei Chen. Wei Chen is willing to announce this matter to the old general under orders." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Emperor LiZong said: "even if the old general agrees, I will not do it. The old general has made great contributions. How can I have the heart to let him do such a thing?"


    "Your Majesty, I know one person, but it''s appropriate to listen to him." Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Jia Aiqing, who are you recommending this time?"


    "This time, I recommend Li Hu, the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs." Jia Sidao replied.


    Then he said, "Your Majesty, Li Hu is a man of Arts and martial arts. He was born in a well-known and decent school, and commander Zheng is also from a well-known and decent school. They will be able to lead the imperial army well with one head and one pair."


    "This time Li Hu also made a great contribution. I will appoint Li Hu as the deputy commander of the imperial forest army. He will temporarily act as the deputy commander of the imperial forest army. After the injury of commander Zheng recovers, he will perform the post of commander of the imperial forest army." Li Zong emperor road.


    This time, he didn''t completely topple Ding Daquan, but he arranged for his confidants in the imperial forest army, which was also a big delivery. Jia Sidao was satisfied with this at this time.


    In the past, Zheng Huchen was in charge of the Imperial Army, and Jia Sidao couldn''t get in, so he was very upset.


    "Your Majesty is so holy." Thinking of this, Jia Sidao complimented emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said, "well, Jia Aiqing, don''t always say these words in front of me. I''m not as good as you said."


    This makes Jia Sidao very embarrassed.


    Every time Dong songchen accompanied emperor LiZong to the court, he naturally knew the emperor''s mind. At this time, Emperor LiZong was very tired and needed to go back to the palace to have a rest.


    The Minister of the Song Dynasty said, "if there''s something to do today, it''s over."


    Seeing that the ministers didn''t know what to say, Dong Song Chen called out: "retreat!"


    After that, he helped emperor LiZong to the back palace.


    The ministers knelt down on the ground and sent emperor LiZong away. Then they got up and went out of the main hall.

 C276

    After returning to his room, the mysterious guest did not rest. Instead, he changed into a suit of clothes and came to the door again.


    Seeing that there is no one around, the mysterious man in the river and lake starts his lightness skill. He jumps onto the roof and sees the right direction, thinking of galloping away from afar.


    The place he wanted to go was the place where Hao Jing''s emissary was imprisoned.


    After breaking Ding song''s restaurant, the mysterious quack asked his helper to rush back to the house where Hao Jing was imprisoned to avoid an accident.


    Even so, the mysterious man in the river and lake is still a little worried. After all, this is the most important purpose of this trip. If there is an accident, it will be a waste of work.


    After arriving at the place, the mysterious guest did not knock on the door, but directly fell from the roof.


    As soon as the foot landed, the companion of the mysterious quack came out of the house.


    Originally, he used his lightness skill as a mysterious swordsman. When he came here, his companions living in this room could not perceive it.


    At this time, the companion living in the room was about to come out of the room. He looked up and saw the mysterious swordsman coming.


    "What are you doing out there?" the mysterious man asked


    "Follow me. "Mysterious guest in the world.


    After that, he brought the mysterious guest to the place where Hao Jing''s emissary was imprisoned.


    When you get inside, it''s really empty.


    The mysterious swordsman could not help but be surprised and asked anxiously, "where is the old man Hao Jing? "


    " ran. "The mysterious swordsman had no choice but to stand up and say,


    the mysterious swordsman was surprised, and his voice became louder. He said:" what, you are too useless. You let a scholar run away, and you might as well die. "


    What are you? You dare to abuse my prince so much. "Said the companion of the mysterious swordsman.


    After that, a one horned bronze man appeared, pointing to the mysterious swordsman.


    It turns out that the companion of this mysterious swordsman is Prince asna of Turk.


    And this mysterious swordsman is the master of hell gate in the valley of death.


    Prince asna then said, "Lord of hell, it''s all your fault. "


    " what, ashner, you are too shameless. It''s unreasonable that you lost someone and even said it was my fault. "The way of the Lord of hell.


    Prince asna said: "at the beginning, I said I couldn''t leave here. You wanted me to help you deal with the beautiful people. As a result, you picked up sesame and lost a watermelon. "


    " tell me more about it. What happened? "After hearing this, the master of hell gate knew that it was his fault, so he changed the topic and asked.


    When Prince asna came back in a hurry, he immediately went back to the place where Haojing was hidden. However, he only saw the binding rope on the table, but the man disappeared.


    He looked around anxiously, but he didn''t see any trace of Hao Jing.


    This Lin''an City is so big, and the neighborhood is also in all directions. Hao Jing should have been far away for a long time. If he wanted to catch up, it was almost impossible to find him.


    Prince asna had no choice but to turn back to the house. After thinking about it, he was ready to go to the master of hell to discuss what to do.


    When I was about to go out, I met the master of hell.


    At this time, the Lord of hell had calmed down and said: "I really had a little too much attitude just now. After all, he is also a prince, so I still need to cooperate with him next. "


    so he took off his human skin mask, revealed his true colors, and said in a myriad of ways:" Your Highness, there is something wrong with my attitude just now. Please don''t blame me. "


    after that, he patted Prince asna on the shoulder with his jade hand to show his intimacy.


    They are very close at this time.


    Prince asna lived in this house alone, and there was no one to speak to, let alone to see a woman.


    Now, smelling the orchid like fragrance of the Hellgate master, I can''t help but feel a surge.


    The one horned bronze man fell to the ground with a bang .¡£


    Prince asna said in a bad way: "you have wronged me. My heart aches. "


    " if I hurt you, I will comfort you. "The gentle way of the Lord of hell.


    Prince ashner looked at the eyes of the Lord of hell. He didn''t feel it before, but at this moment, he felt very charming and didn''t want to move away.


    Hell gate master a small step, a small step, ran into Prince ashner.


    Then she stretched out her jade hand and rubbed it gently on Prince asna''s chest.


    The other hand was around Prince asna''s waist.


    Prince asna has never touched a woman since he came to Lin''an.


    Now in this closed space, it''s quiet, only they slowly increase the sound of breathing.The Hellgate master closed his eyes.


    A hot lips on the kiss.


    In fact, the master of hell gate has been alone since he disguised himself as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu and entered Jia Sidao''s residence.


    She is now the first expert hired by Jia Sidao''s family. Even Jia Sidao respects her very much even when he sees her. In addition, he is always covered with a human skin mask. Ordinary people can''t make out whether he is a man or a woman, so he can''t get close to her.


    But the hell gate master this woman is like this, slowly in the long night, if did not have the man''s company, he will live is not the flavor, is simply insipid.


    Prince asna is actually very handsome. With the appearance of his exotic man, the hell Lord is still very excited. He has long wanted to find a chance to have a good time with him.


    Slowly, they are a little impatient.


    They are already transparent and sincere. Prince asna picked up the Lord of hell, threw him out and threw him on the bundle of straw on the ground.


    The Hellgate master is pressed down.


    She felt the joy she hadn''t felt for a long time.


    Sometimes, contradictions are resolved in this deep passion.


    Slowly, that bundle of straw is everywhere, and these two people are almost tossing.


    After the Hellgate master was satisfied, he hugged Prince asna and asked, "how about your princess?"


    "don''t mention that woman now." Prince asna did not answer her question. He said unhappily.


    The Hellgate master asked, "what''s the matter, aren''t you happy now?"


    "That woman, since she was pregnant with my child, has never let me touch her. I, ah, can''t raise my interest when I see her cold as ice." The prince replied.


    Hell gate master way: "so your princess does not have this seat good."


    "Of course, there''s a passion in your eyes. Said Prince ashner.


    The more they talked, the more happy they were. Unconsciously, the straw was full of reverie.


    This time, they were completely satisfied. They put on their clothes and came back to the living room.


    "Now that Hao Jing can''t be found, what should we do next? "Asked Prince Ashley.


    The Lord of hell answered: "when we were leaving, I said that we would do this thing properly. Now, if we go back, I''m afraid we won''t be treated by brother Ali. "


    " that''s right. Ali bugo is very arrogant now because he attaches great importance to him with the help of Mengo Khan. He doesn''t pay attention to other people except Khan. "Said Prince ashner.


    The hell gate master said: "look, you feel it, too. "


    " do you mean we won''t go back for the time being? "Said Prince ashner.


    The Hellgate master replied, "I will not return to the Mongolian Khanate for the time being. "


    " but we have nothing to do to stay here! "


    the master of hell gate said:" don''t forget your rival. "


    " the boy was out of breath at that time. What if he didn''t forget? "Asked Prince ashner.


    The Hellgate master replied: "I have been dealing with Xin Youxuan for many years. Think about how many times he has been in danger, but at the end of each time, he doesn''t always save himself from danger. "


    " in my prince''s opinion, I''m afraid that boy can''t be saved even if he gets the elixir. You are too careful, sect leader. "Prince ashner didn''t think so.


    After that, he said, "I heard that you like Xin Youxuan, the leader of the Mongolian Khanate. Is that true? "


    this is the pain of the hell gate master.


    Although the hell sect master doesn''t know many people in today''s world, he is very important among the top experts.


    But in his own territory, in the carefree palace, he was fooled by Xin Youxuan. This insight is a great disgrace to the master of hell.


    "That smelly boy, although he claims to be a decent man, he has a very bad character. He inadvertently broke into the valley of death and was accepted by us. However, this smelly boy is not grateful. Instead, he stole the treasures from our carefree palace and has not recovered them until now. "The way of hell''s master.


    Prince asna asked, "did this boy steal any treasures from your sect?"


    this treasure is the top secret in Xiaoyao palace, so the hell gate master will not tell Prince asna.


    After listening to his question, the Lord of hell answered, "I''ll talk to you later. Even if I talk to you, you''re not familiar with it. It''s a thing in the Jianghu. "


    " is this treasure still on Xin Youxuan? "Asked Prince ashner.


    Hell door master replied: "yes, this time in Ding song''s restaurant, the baby should have played a role, otherwise, it won''t have so much power that many people in the low hall will be stunned. ""It seems that the baby in your pie is very powerful?" Prince asna asked


    the master of hell gate said: "that''s right. As soon as we sell the treasure in hell gate, the situation in the world will change. Otherwise, we are not worthy to be the treasure in hell gate."


    "When I have a chance, I''ll see it." Said Prince ashner.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate didn''t gnaw. He said to himself, "who do you think you are, ah Shina? Do you want to see these treasures?"


    "Why are you so interested in treasures, ashner? You are also the prince of a country. What good things have you never seen?" Asked the Lord of hell.


    Prince asna realized that the hell Lord thought he was peeping at the treasure of their sect.


    Aware of this, he doesn''t talk about it any more. He talks about Xin Youxuan with the Lord of hell.


    Prince asna suggested: "since you are so interested in the current situation of Xin Youxuan, let''s go to the commander''s mansion of Zheng Huchen tonight."


    "Forget it. Don''t make any trouble. That''s not good. Now we''d better finish Hao Jing''s business as soon as possible." Hell gate is the main way.


    Prince asna asked, "but Hao Jing is missing. Where do you want us to look for him? "


    " there are only two possibilities for Hao Jing''s disappearance. "Hell is the main way.


    Prince ashner asked, "what are the two kinds of possibilities? "


    " the first possibility is that Hao Jing runs away by himself. The second possibility is that someone outside knows that Hao Jing is hiding here and saves others while you are away. "Answered the Lord of hell.


    Ashner said: "I don''t think the first one is possible. "


    " why? "Asked the Lord of hell.


    Prince asna replied: "think about it, Hao Jing is a scholar. He was hit by the acupoint by the prince. If he didn''t solve the acupoint, even if he didn''t bind it with a rope, he couldn''t get up by himself, let alone tied with a rope. "


    " you''ve seen your martial arts before. You''ve hit Hao Jing''s acupoints. It''s really impossible for him to solve them himself. "Hell is the main way.


    Prince asna said, "that''s the second possibility. Someone saved Haojing. "


    " it''s just who knows the secret place of Haojing, and the time is so accurate? "Asked the Lord of hell.


    Prince asna thought for a moment and asked, "aren''t you being watched on your way? "


    " there are few people who can stare at me. "Hell is the main way.


    Prince asna said: "you are too confident. When you are outside the Great Wall, you have failed many times. Don''t think you are an expert in the Wulin, so you can''t make a mistake. "


    but he won''t say that. After all, it''s not a slap in the face and a curse.


    So he said cautiously: "maybe you''ve been followed by others carelessly. It''s possible. After all, you are also a famous person in Jia Sidao''s mansion. "


    " maybe, but it''s very unlikely. "Hell is the main way.


    After that, the master of hell asked, "sometimes you go out, too. Do you arouse other people''s suspicion? "


    " I seldom go out, and I always wear a mask when I go out. Most people don''t pay attention to me. "Said Prince ashner.


    The Hellgate Master said with a smile, "in your words, it''s possible that you are being watched. ¡°

 C277

    Since Hao Jing disappeared, the Mongolian mission has been in the charge of deputy envoy Yang lianzhenjia and young general Boyan.


    Among them, Yang lianzhenjia comes from the Sakya sect in Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain outside the Great Wall. His martial arts are world-class, but he actually has no way to deal with the diplomatic affairs between the two countries.


    Another young general Boyan, who is proficient in marching and fighting, sometimes doesn''t necessarily listen to him when he is young and speaks a lot of things.


    They had to go to Jia''s residence every few days to make trouble with him and put pressure on him.


    Most of the rest of the time they spend in state hotels.


    Of course, Hao Lian is disappointed to find some clues in the city, but he can''t even find them.


    About Hao Jing''s disappearance, they have sent a letter to Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Xingzhou.


    When he knew about it, he was very angry at the beginning, but under Liu Bingzhong''s persuasion and calm thinking, he only sent a letter to the Zhao Song Dynasty in Lin''an to protest, and there was no other extreme behavior.


    Now there are two opinions within the mission. One is that it''s meaningless to stay in Lin''an for such a long time. The envoy of Hao Jing must have been dead. It''s meaningless to look for him any more. But there are still some people who think that Hao Jing was sent to the Song Dynasty by the Mongolian Khanate. Now he''s missing, but he wants to live and die If you want to see a corpse, who else would be willing to work for the Mongolian Khanate?


    For this reason, they started to quarrel again after breakfast this morning ..¡£


    Now the state guesthouses are Shuanggang, each door, one of which is the soldiers of the song Imperial Army, the other is the bodyguard of the Mongolian mission.


    Just when there was a quarrel in the house, the Mongolian bodyguard at the gate brought in a man.


    I saw this man with his head covered, wearing a long robe, which was wrinkled and smelly. He looked like a beggar.


    Seeing this situation, Yang lianzhenjia frowned and said to the bodyguard, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see that the envoy is talking about it?"


    "master, I know." The bodyguard bowed.


    Then he said, "it''s just .¡£¡±


    "Just what? "Yang Lian Zhen Jia asked impatiently.


    General Boyan has always been very loving to his soldiers. When he saw Yang lianzhenjia reprimanding the soldiers, he began to comfort him and said, "don''t be nervous. If you have anything to say, it will be up to you. "


    report back to master, general, the man I brought with me is. This Sergeant road.


    Before the sergeant finished speaking, the seeming beggar who was brought in by the sergeant grabbed him and motioned him not to speak and to go out quickly.


    The sergeant obeyed the order of the seeming beggar, bowed down to the crowd, turned and went out.


    "Who are you? "Yang Lian Zhen Jia saw that the visitor was able to command the guards in his mission. He felt very strange and asked.


    "I''m your old acquaintance, can''t you recognize me?" the beggar asked? "


    after that, remove the bandage on your head.


    Only then did they see that the seeming beggar who came in turned out to be Mr. Hao Jing, the long lost Mongolian emissary.


    "How did you come back?" Yang lianzhenjia asked in surprise when he saw Hao Jing standing in front of him.


    Hao Jing asked with a smile: "why, master, don''t you want me to come back? "


    " what Mr. Hao said is that since you disappeared, the mission has been looking forward to your return like the stars and the moon! "Yang Lian replied.


    Boyan young general also became more powerful and said: "yes, master, you are right. Since you disappeared, we have been in a hurry, but we can''t find you. It''s very sad. I didn''t expect you to come back by yourself. I''m not dreaming! "


    " silly boy, how can you dream in the daytime. "Hao Jing said.


    After that, he patted him on the head of Boyan.


    Yang lianzhenjia asked: "Mr. Hao, please tell us what happened to you during this period? "


    of course, Hao Jing didn''t say that he was caught by Princess lulu in Chunxiang building because he was greedy for women. He just said that he was caught secretly by the people in the beauty group and was imprisoned. Later, the people of the seventh Prince Ali Buge sect captured him from the landlady of Chunxiang building.


    "Mr. Hao, how did you escape? "Yang Lian Zhen Jia asked.


    Hao Jing replied, "well, it''s a blessing to Mr. Liu Bingzhong! "


    " what, did Lord Liu come to Lin''an and just save you? "Boyan said.


    Hao Jing replied: "after the seventh Prince Ali Buge''s people caught me, one day they ordered my acupoints. They thought I didn''t know what fight I had. But he knew that Ben Shi had learned some Buddhist internal skills with Lord Liu in the fourth Prince''s residence. When he ordered my acupoints, I didn''t fall asleep. Instead, I just couldn''t move for a short time, When he left, I untied the acupoint by myself. After opening the door, I found that it was empty, so I took the opportunity to sneak away. ""Mr. Hao, why did you wait until this morning? "Yang Lian Zhen Jia asked.


    Hao Jing replied: "I was afraid that when they found out that I was missing, they would send killers to wait for us at the gate of the State Guesthouse. Instead of rushing back, they disguised themselves and quietly came to the gate of the national army. After confirming that there was no abnormality, the guard at the gate brought me in. "


    after listening to the story, Boyan said bitterly," these seven princes are also immoral. As the princes of the Mongolian khanate, they even attack the mission from the Mongolian Khanate. The last time he sent people to chase and kill the fourth princes, they haven''t settled with him. I didn''t expect that this guy would do harm here. "


    " that is, when we get back to Xingzhou, we will report these things to the fourth prince, and then the fourth prince will report them to mengge Khan of Hanting, so that Khan can punish the seventh prince. "Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing sat on the chair, thought about it, and said, "I think it''s better to forget it, so as not to embarrass the fourth prince. "


    " this is also true. After all, the seven princes are the brothers of the four princes. They grew up together since childhood. The friendship between brothers is the most important thing for the four princes. "Boyan Xiaojiang said.


    Hao Jing said: "we have investigated one of the assassins, but we don''t know who sent them? "


    " Mr. Hao, you just came out, maybe you don''t know some news. "Yang Lian said.


    "according to the news that Jia Xinsong and others had been destroyed by the emperor, what happened in the restaurant ¡£ "Yang Lian said.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing closed his eyes and thought for a while, and then he said, "sit down for a night. After pointing out the envoy''s acupoints, he also went out. Did Jia Sidao send someone to take this envoy away from the owner''s wife of Chunxiang building? "


    sure enough, Hao Jing''s thinking really changed very fast. From Ding song''s restaurant was broken, he thought that his final capture was related to Jia Sidao.


    But he didn''t expect that even Jia Sidao himself didn''t know that the first master in his mansion, the mysterious swordsman, had secretly hidden Hao Jing in a secret place.


    Of course, no matter how clever Hao Jing was, he couldn''t think of such a relationship.


    "This should not be possible, but Jia Sidao wanted to make peace with us Mongolian Khan. He arrested you. Who would he go to to make peace with? It''s not in his interest to do so. "Boyan Xiaojiang said.


    Yang Lianzhen nodded and said: "what Boyan said is very reasonable. It''s possible that Jia Sidao was anxious to save you after you disappeared. But if he wanted to harm you, Mr. Hao, there should be no such possibility. "


    " if he was not stupid, he would not have done such a thing. "Hao Jing is a thoughtful way.


    Hao Jingdao said: "but I don''t know how. Ben always felt that this matter had something to do with Jia Sidao''s prime minister. "


    at this time, seven princes, Ali Buge, meirenqun, Princess Lulu of chunxianglou and the landlady, the killers sent by seven princes, father and son Ding Daquan, all came to Hao Jing''s mind one by one. He always felt that there was an invisible line between these people. However, Hao Jing couldn''t figure out where the line was and what it was.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. hao? "Yang Lian Zhen Jia asked.


    Generally, he didn''t think about mature things. Hao Jing didn''t like to say it casually. When he heard Yang Lian''s question, he replied, "nothing ..¡£¡±


    Boyan asked: "Mr. Hao, do you think you need to arrange for me to wash for you and have a good rest?"


    "Don''t you think it''s just right to meet someone like this?" Hao Jing asked.


    "Mr. Hao, the man you are talking about is .? "


    " naturally, he is the emperor of Zhao Song Dynasty. " Hao Jing said with a smile.


    After answering, he said, "think about it, when our Mongolian mission came to Lin''an, the Zhao Song court should ensure our safety, but Hao Jing, as an envoy of the Mongolian Khan court, was made like this. Shouldn''t the Zhao Song court be responsible?"


    "That''s true." Yang Lian Zhen Jia excited way.


    Hao Jing got up and said, "when are we going to see the emperor now?"


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Hao. You''d better eat something before you go. You certainly haven''t eaten well these days." Boyan''s way of concern.


    Hao Jing said: "we''ve been here for a long time, and the task given by the fourth King Kublai Khan has not been completed. It''s really good to have this opportunity to exert pressure on the court of Zhao and Song dynasties. Let''s wait until the meal is finished."


    After that, he went out first.


    They were all from Mongolia and were not used to taking sedan chairs when they went out. After leaving the State Guesthouse, they directly rode to the palace.Mongolia had already occupied the whole north of the Song Dynasty, and its power was strong. When it arrived at the Imperial Palace, the guards at the entrance did not dare to stop it. They quickly went to pay tribute to Emperor LiZong.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong was dealing with the memorials of these days in the imperial library. Suddenly, he heard that Hao Jing, the envoy of the Mongolian khanate, came with a group of people. He was stunned and said to himself, "so many people are looking for this man. There has been no news for such a long time. Why do you suddenly appear again today and still need to see me?"


    The Mongolian emissary wanted to see the emperor LiZong. The emperor did not dare to see him, so he immediately ordered someone to take Hao Jing emissary and his party to the imperial study.


    After they arrived, Hao Jing did not kneel down to the emperor LiZong, but simply bowed and said, "Hao Jing, the great Mongolian emissary, has met the emperor of Song Dynasty. "


    " you needn''t be polite, please sit down. "Emperor LiZong did not dare to care about Haojing. They were very polite because they could not kneel down.


    After they sat down, Emperor LiZong asked, "ambassador Hao, I heard that you were missing some time ago. I ordered people to look for you everywhere. Some of them were seriously injured in order to save you, and they are still lying in bed. I don''t want you to show up today, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Your Majesty, what is the present image of ambassador Ben? "After hearing emperor LiZong''s question, Hao Jing asked coldly.


    Emperor LiZong looked at it carefully and replied with a smile, "if I offend you, it looks like a beggar."


    "Your Majesty, since you can see that the envoy is like a beggar, the envoy will say something well. "Hao Jing said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Oh, please tell me what you have to say. I''ll listen to you. "


    Hao Jing said:" I came to Lin''an of Zhaosong from the great Mongolian Khanate. You Zhaosong should protect me, but your majesty, I was kidnapped and made like a beggar. If we let the four princes of mengge Khan and Kublai Khan know, they would be furious and would like to ask for help. "


    " Zunshi, in fact, this is all done by some people in the Jianghu. I have asked Jia Aiqing to punish them severely. Such things will never happen in the future. You can see that the national military officers have strengthened their defense, and the imperial guards are guarding there. You know, the imperial guards are specially guarding my safety. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll give you 100 pieces of fine silk and 100 liang of gold as compensation. What do you think? ¡°

 C278

    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Hao Jing''s emissary was smiling and did not gnaw.


    The young general of Boyan put his right hand on the machete he was carrying between his two waists and said, "what, are our messengers of Khan''s worth a hundred taels of gold and a hundred pieces of fine silk?"


    "Well, I don''t mean that." Emperor LiZong was a little nervous.


    Boyan pulled out his machete and asked, "it doesn''t mean that. What does it mean?"


    "Yes, the emperor, please give us a statement quickly. Otherwise, I will let you know something about it." Yang Lian said.


    After that, I cut off a corner of the table. Then he threw the foot of the table on the wall behind emperor LiZong.


    The emperor LiZong was terrified. When Dong songchen, the general manager of the Inner Mongolia, saw that the Mongolian envoys were becoming fierce, he called out to the outside: "come on, escort .¡£¡±


    In order to prevent accidents, the royal guards have been waiting outside the house for a long time.


    Hearing the shouts of Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, Li Hu, the newly appointed deputy commander of the Imperial Army, rushed in with his soldiers.


    Li Hu hand persistent sword, said: "Your Majesty, don''t be afraid, the end will come to escort."


    Then he pointed his long sword at Hao Jing and drank: "you are so brave. You dare to be rude to the emperor of Song Dynasty. Don''t you want to be alive?"


    Yang lianzhenjia is located outside the Great Wall. He is not very familiar with the figures in the Wulin of the Central Plains. What''s more, Li Hu has always been an official in Lin''an and seldom inquired about the affairs of the rivers and lakes. When Li Hu was an assistant envoy to Mongolia, Yang lianzhenjia didn''t come to Mongolia at that time.


    Seeing that Li Hu was so rude to himself, he said, "you little boy, how dare you be rude to me!"


    Emperor LiZong was afraid that he would annoy the envoys of Mongolia. He said in a hurry: "General Li Hu, don''t be rude. Put away the sword quickly."


    After that, he bowed himself and said, "everyone, you are all the guests of my song dynasty. Don''t be angry. Everything is easy to discuss. I am absolutely sincere about this peace negotiation."


    Seeing that the emperor of his family was so cowardly, and having suffered from the hardships of the Mongols when he was an envoy last time, Li Hu had a grudge against the Mongols for a long time. He said, "Your Majesty, this is the territory of the Song Dynasty. You don''t have to be afraid of these Mongol barbarians."


    "Well, the house is too small. Let''s have a good fight outside." Yang Lian Zhen Jia is on the way.


    Li Hu said, "if you fight, you will fight. Is the general still afraid of you?"


    he asked emperor LiZong, "Your Majesty, please allow me to fight with this man, so as to promote the power of the Song Dynasty."


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said in his heart, "even if you win, Li Hu is powerful, but that offends the Mongols. At that time, I''m afraid my country will not be protected."


    Thinking of this, he patted the table and said angrily, "bold Li Hu, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Seeing that the emperor suddenly became so angry, Li Hu fell on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, please calm down."


    Just at this time, I saw Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, come in from the outside, kneel down on the ground and say, "long live, long live, long live, long live, my emperor."


    "It''s Jia Aiqing. Get flat!" Emperor LiZong''s face softened for a moment and he said.


    Jia Sidao replied, "thank you, your majesty."


    After saying that, he got up from the ground and bowed his hand to Hao Jingyi and said, "Zunshi, I''m so glad to hear that you''ve come back safely!"


    "Is it?" Hao Jing, with a suspicious tone, did not get up from his chair and said.


    Jia Sidao certainly saw Hao Jing''s attitude, but he was still not angry at all. He said with a smile: "Zunshi, I heard that when you came back, the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the prime minister felt like they were happy. You know, if you''re not here, it''s not easy for us to conclude a friendly agreement between the Song Dynasty and the Mongolian Khanate."


    Then he said to Yang Lian: "master, don''t be angry. General Li Hu is a young man. He is just a little angry."


    "General Li, you don''t come to apologize to the master yet." Jia Sidao told Li Hu.


    In the heart is some unwilling, but Jia Xiang Ye''s command, he is afraid not to listen to, came to Yang Lian Zhen Jia''s in front of, angrily way: "offended, master."


    Yang Lian Zhenjia ignores Li Hu and turns back to his chair and sits down again.


    Jia Sidao waved his hand and let Li Hu quit.


    "How did you come back, Mr. hao?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Before Hao Jing could reply, Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing, please sit down and listen to Mr. Hao."


    Although Hao Jing was born in the Song Dynasty, he is now an emissary of the Mongolian Khanate. After hearing Jia Sidao''s question, he lied and said, "it''s up to you people of the Song Dynasty to save the emissary. I''m afraid it''s only after the monkey years and the moon. It''s not our experts of the Mongolian Khanate that we can save the emissary.""Really? I didn''t expect that you Mongolian Khanate still have such a master. I would like to see you, but I don''t know if you can introduce me to you?" Jia Sidao clearly knew that what Hao Jing said was nonsense, or he pretended to be very interested and asked.


    Naturally, Hao Jing couldn''t do this. He replied, "well, the masters of the Mongol Khanate are the ones that Prime Minister Jia wants to see. It depends on whether Ben is happy or not."


    "When the envoy is happy, he must speak for Benxiang. For such a strange person, Benxiang wants to see him very much." Jia Sidao pretends to be very sincere.


    Of course, Hao Jing is also a smart man, and Jia Sidao can''t help him.


    "Prime minister Jia, while your emperor is also here, you quickly tell us that Mr. Hao of our Mongolian mission has been insulted so much in your Lin''an. It can''t be dismissed with a little reward. Do you people of Zhao and song really think that we are beggars and come here to beg for leftovers?" Yang Lian Zhen Jia says aloud.


    Jia Si song asked, "what should we do to express our apology?"


    "We are suffering so much. In addition to the rewards you just gave us, you can add 2000 tons of salt, 5000 tons of grain and 3000 tons of tea." Boyan knew that Yang lianzhenjia was not very proficient in these, so he said for him.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said, "little general, this is too much. Our Song Dynasty suffered from floods this year. You need so much compensation for what you are doing. How can we afford it?"


    "What do you mean, do you think we''re asking too much?" Boyan Xiaojiang road.


    Jia Sidao said in a hurry: "little general, you misunderstood me. This is definitely not what I mean."


    "What do you mean Boyan junior general jundao.


    Jia Sidao replied: "the prime minister means that your requirements exceed those of our song dynasty. Our national strength and financial resources can''t afford it. As you know, the emperor of Our Song Dynasty is most benevolent. He can''t ignore his own people."


    Boyan said, "if your emperor only loves your people, he doesn''t like Mongolia."


    "General, you''re really joking. I''ve always been very friendly to you Mongolians. In fact, this unpleasantness is just an accident. Why do you worry about it?" Li Zong emperor road.


    Young general Boyan said, "how do we know if it happened by chance? Besides, it''s said that the disappearance we are making this time is related to the officials of the Song Dynasty."


    "It is said that Ding Daquan, one of the prime ministers of the Song Dynasty, always wanted you to form an alliance with the envoys of western countries, and his son Ding song was a helmsman among the beauties. At the beginning, it was the beauties who kidnapped the envoys. If we let the Great Khan of the Mongol Khanate know about it, we are afraid that his army will immediately set out for the south ¡£¡± Hao Jingdao.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Mr. Hao, you may have misunderstood him. Ding song is indeed the son of prime minister Ding Daquan, but his father may not know what Ding song did."


    "Your Majesty, you are favoring your prime minister." Hao Jingdao.


    Jia Sidao replied, "please rest assured. After hearing that Ding Daquan and his son were involved in this case, the emperor of the Song Dynasty immediately put Ding song in prison, and the Prime Minister of Ding Daquan was ordered by our emperor to return to his residence to reflect on himself."


    "It''s too much to punish our Mongolian envoys so lightly." Yang Lian is really not happy.


    Boyan said: "if such a serious thing happened in Mongolia, it must be beheaded immediately."


    "That is to kill Ding Daquan and his son in a hurry, otherwise, I''m afraid the contract will be difficult to continue to negotiate." Hao Jingdao.


    As long as the emperor is not clear about how to punish people, he will investigate


    "Your Majesty, you are pushing back. It is impossible for our Mongolian mission to stay in your Linan all the time." Hao Jingdao.


    Jia Sidao was very happy to see that the Mongolian envoys were constantly trying to kill Ding Daquan and his son. But he knew that his majesty did not want to kill Ding Daquan. At this time, if he tried to persuade the emperor to kill Ding Daquan, the emperor would feel unhappy.


    As a minister, the most important thing is to understand the emperor''s mind. If you make his majesty unhappy, no matter how much you are favored now, Kenting will deal with you in the future.


    Jia Sidao naturally understood these reasons. Although he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ding Daquan and his son, he knew that he could not do it now. If he really wanted to do it, it would damage his long-term interests.


    Jia Sidao said to Hao Jing, "do you think this is OK, Reverend envoy?"


    "Tell me about it." Hao Jingdao.


    Jia Sidao looked at emperor LiZong and said, "we Song Dynasty will send another five thousand taels of silver as compensation to you, OK?""No way." Hao Jing replied.


    Jia Sidao asked, "what does that make you want?"


    "Double what you just promised." Hao Jing replied.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao almost jumped up from his chair and said to himself, "in order to apologize to you, Hao Jing, you need so many things. If the peace between the two countries is reached, how many things will our Song Dynasty give you to Mongolia?"


    "Why, if you don''t want to, you can kill Ding Daquan and the sergeant in charge of the guard this time." Hao Jingdao.


    Jia Sidao said hastily, "how can this be done?"


    "Well, it will be done in accordance with the requirements of your envoy." Emperor LiZong gritted his teeth and said.


    Hao Jing said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same. I''ll turn the page and never talk about it again."


    "May I ask your excellency, what shall we do next about the joint discussion between the two countries?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Hao Jing replied, "tomorrow we will continue our negotiations at the State Guesthouse. Once the treaty is signed, we will sign it immediately."


    "That''s good." After emperor LiZong heard this, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    After that, he replied, "well, I''ll hold a banquet in the palace today to entertain all the Mongolian guests. Jia Aiqing, please accompany me."


    "Your Majesty." Jia Sidao bowed to answer.


    Hao Jing said, "thank you for your hospitality, your majesty. We''d like to join you, but I have a small proposal."


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Hao Jing replied: "we Mongolia is a country of martial arts. I think the martial arts of General Li Hu just now should be extraordinary. How about having master Yang lianzhenjia, our Deputy envoy, compete with your general Li Hu at the banquet to help us have fun?"


    "Well, let''s forget it. It''s not good if one of the two sides fails to make peace. After all, we''re going to start a peace negotiation soon. It seems that it''s not good for us to dance swords and guns like this." Jia Sidao declined.


    When Yang lianzhenjia heard this suggestion, he immediately became energetic. He would see that Li Hu was so arrogant. He wanted to teach Li Hu a lesson, but he didn''t have a chance later.


    He said immediately, "I agree with this proposal. If I hurt that side, I will blame my poor martial arts. There is nothing to say."


    Emperor LiZong saw that the matter was over, and he would start the formal negotiation again tomorrow. He did not want to delay the big event because of this small matter.


    He said, "well, it''s a nice day today. Let''s put the banquet in the royal garden. It''s a big place. It''s convenient for the master and General Li to confront each other. It''s also convenient for everyone to sit there."


    Thank you, your majesty, for giving me this opportunity. I am very grateful. Yang Lian said.

 C279

    Emperor LiZong himself went to the royal garden to entertain the members of the Mongolian mission, which naturally made it possible for all the important German, cultural and military officials in Lin''an court to attend.


    When the three members of the Mongolian emissary arrived at the imperial garden under the leadership of emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty, the civil and military officials of the Song Dynasty who had already been present immediately knelt down on the ground and said in unison: "welcome to your majesty, long live my Emperor, long live!"


    "Dear Aiqing, get up and take your seats." Li Zong emperor road.


    The ministers said, "thank you, your majesty."


    After emperor LiZong took his seat, the ministers took their own positions according to their ranks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of the banquet set by the emperor in the imperial garden today is to frighten Hao Jing, the envoy of Mongolian Khan Tingde." Jia Sidao stood up from his seat and said as the host.


    After that, he looked at the emperor LiZong who was sitting in the middle. He nodded to himself and said, "prime minister, today''s banquet begins."


    Jia Sidao clapped his hands twice, and the sound of drum music, silk and bamboo began to play. A group of court dancers stepped into the room and danced.


    "Mr. Hao, Mongolian envoys, please fill this glass." Emperor LiZong took the wine cup and said.


    Hao Jing was also born as a scholar in the Central Plains. Seeing that the emperor of Song Dynasty was drinking to himself, he politely said, "thank you very much. "


    after that, he took up his glass and drank it.


    In the court of the Song Dynasty, since moving to the south, the most favorite dance is the kind of tender and watery dance performed by Jiangnan women, which is like the continuous spring rain, silently infiltrating people''s hearts, as if it were private, as if it were a dream and as if it were fantasy.


    This kind of dance is naturally pleasing to the eyes of the literati, but for the Mongolian Boyan who grew up in Mongolia since he was a child, it''s just a decadent sound. There''s nothing to watch. It''s good-looking for the wrestling of the warriors on the grassland!


    After drinking a large glass of wine, Boyan yelled: "Your Majesty, today is to entertain our Mongolian mission. Why do you use this kind of dance. "


    " why, little general, this is the latest dance rehearsed in the court of the great song dynasty. It hasn''t been formally performed yet. Today, in order to surprise you hao emissary, I specially ordered them to perform. Aren''t you satisfied? "Emperor li Zong said.


    Boyan replied: "emperor song, we are heroes from the grassland. How can we like such boring dances. "


    " that is, Emperor song, you can not forget what you promised us just now. "Yang Lian said.


    Jia Sidao replied on behalf of emperor LiZong: "please rest assured that what the emperor of the Song Dynasty said is golden words, which will never be changed, let alone repent. "


    after that, he waved his hand and ordered the palace dancers to step down, saying:" ladies and gentlemen, the Mongolian friends who came all the way here are most martial, and there are many heroes in the Song Dynasty. In order to show the friendship between our two countries, I specially invite Yang lianzhenjia, the Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission, and General Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army of the Song Dynasty, to have a discussion Fan, for today''s banquet. "


    hearing the news, the ministers of the Song Dynasty, in order to support the present emperor, naturally said aloud," OK, ok ..¡£ "


    it was at this moment that Yang lianzhenjia and others immediately stood up from their seats and came to the banquet center after listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao. They put their hands together and said," Amitabha, before I came to the Central Plains, I had heard that there are many high-ranking people in the Central Plains Wulin, and the seven schools have a long history of martial arts. Today I can have a competition with General Li Hu from the Kunlun school I''m very happy to see the secret of the martial arts in the Central Plains. "


    " you''re welcome, master. Nianbaoyu, the main peak of Bayan Har mountain, is famous for the martial arts of Sakya school. I''ve heard a lot about him and his family. Today, I''d like to ask you a lot of advice. "Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, took off his armor and put on his light clothes. He went to Yang Lian Zhenjia and bowed himself to salute him.


    Jia Sidao was afraid that Li Hu would hurt master Yang lianzhenjia, so he told him: "master is from a long way, General Li Hu, you remember, point to the main, do not hurt the peace between the two countries."


    "Prime minister Jia, in the martial arts competition, we should show our own skills and try our best. If we are modest to each other, it would be better not to compete?" Yang lianzhenjia thinks that Jia Sidao is not optimistic about his own martial arts, so he is on his way.


    If you are able to use your skills, you will be able to use your skills


    Since his debut, Li Hu soon won the first place in the martial arts of the Song Dynasty. When Chu was outside Mongolia that time, he didn''t encounter any setbacks. Now he has become the deputy commander of the imperial army. However, Yang lianzhenjia even called himself a hairy boy. Li Hu was very angry and said: "you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but it''s because you are a member of the Mongolian mission The Deputy envoy is more polite to you. I didn''t expect you to be so big. Today, our general is going to let you know my strength. "


    Thinking of this, he clasped his hands and said, "master, please rest assured that general Ning will be satisfied."


    "Well, you can do it first." Yang Lian is really proud.Li Hu made a defensive posture, attentive alert, said: "master, you are a guest, or you please first."


    "What a poor monk is, how can I start with you first." Yang Lian said.


    Yang lianzhenjia thinks that he is from the family of Ba Siba, the leader of the Sakya sect. He is at least of the same generation as Li Hu''s master in terms of seniority, so he naturally refuses to take the lead.


    Li Hu doesn''t want to entangle with him in this matter. Anyway, they are not in the Wulin.


    So, he swayed a move falsely, indicated that he had already shot first, Yang Lian really Jia, you don''t have to be polite, you can make a move.


    Yang Lian Zhen Jia is not polite at this time. His first skill is Hunyuan palm.


    Shaking his body, he used the light of the Buddha to attack General Li Hu from all directions.


    General Li Hu is from the Kunlun sect, and his envoy is the "lethal serial palm" in the Taiyi Scripture of the Kunlun sect.


    He saw that Yang Lian''s moves seemed soft and powerful, and he didn''t dare to neglect them.


    From the elixir field, he carried Taiyi''s true Qi, which he had painstakingly studied, and poured it on his palms. Then he used Taiyi''s strategy of pursuing the soul, avoided Yang Lian''s edge, and launched an attack from both sides.


    Li Hu thought to himself that Yang lianzhenjia was much older than himself, and he was practicing the subtle method of Tantric school. His internal skill was only stronger than himself, not weaker than himself, so he didn''t meet Yang lianzhenjia.


    When Yang Lianzhen saw that his move failed, he immediately changed his move and turned around to meet Li Hu''s internal power.


    Both of them are experts in the family. The two internal forces collide with each other, just like waves. It''s really magnificent.


    Sure enough, Li Hu was right. His skill was not as good as Yang Lian''s.


    So he took a step back, slapped his right palm to the ground, used the force of counterattack to the air, and with the help of rotating force, he used two murderous and three serial moves from the air.


    too busy to attend to all three links is the essence of the Kunlun faction''s life in the serial act. It is a move, but it is a three way attack. It is like lightning.


    Yang Lian really Jia did not take the next palm will step back, seems to be in the downwind.


    The civil and military officials of the great song dynasty sitting at the banquet all applauded General Li Hu for being so powerful. They thought Li Hu would win this time.


    Others don''t know, but General Li Hu does know.


    It turns out that every time he gives out a palm, he will encounter an extremely powerful internal force rebound, and the strength of the next attack will be weakened a lot.


    By the time his three serial moves were finally used, Yang Lianzhen had accumulated a powerful force.


    All of a sudden, he kicked his feet on the ground and fell deeply into a low position. Then he put his hands into force and used the flying move of Hunyuan palm technique. Taking advantage of Li Hu''s soldiers in the air, he directly attacked each other''s chest.


    With Yang Lianzhen''s skill, if this palm hits, Li Hu must be dead.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Li Hu has become the lightness skill of flying in the sky in Taiyi Sutra.


    See the situation is not right, spit out a bad breath, breath in the Dantian, a roll in the air, to avoid the attack of Yang Lian Zhen Jia.


    Stand three feet away from Yang Lianzhen.


    Li Hu said: "the master is really good at Kung Fu. I admire him."


    "Your boy''s martial arts are also very good. He can take several moves in succession under the poor monk''s Hunyuan palm technique." Yang Lian said.


    At this time, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, stood up again and said, "the two of you have already had a contest. Since you are neck and neck, that''s the end."


    Jia Sidao said that because he was afraid of another leak, he had to solve it by himself at that time.


    But after hearing this, Yang Lian was not happy. He said, "prime minister Jia, since the victory is not divided, we have to continue to compete. We are so confused that we don''t know whose kung fu is high and whose kung fu is low. What''s the point?"


    "Yes, what the master said is extremely true. In the view of this envoy, we should continue to compete." Hao Jing was determined to establish himself in the great Song Dynasty, so he insisted.


    Boyan asked: "is it difficult for the generals of the Song Dynasty to be afraid of our Mongolian masters?"


    "It seems that we can''t continue the competition. "Emperor LiZong thought.


    He said, "well, since master Yang lianzhenjia of your country is so interested, you can continue to do well. I agree. "


    " yes. "General Li Hu bows to reply.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "boy, let''s make a move! "


    the two sides have already had a fight. At this time, it is necessary to struggle with too much courtesy.


    After listening to Yang Lian''s words, Li Hu said, "master, be careful! "


    after that, the moves in the lethal serial palm moves are like a torrent of indecision, and without a move, they all gather 100% of Taiyi''s real power.Yang Lianzhen keeps Yuan Yi, continues to use Hunyuan palm technique, and is with General Li Hu.


    The internal power of the two men had reached the point where they could not feel it. However, for the two of them, it was more dangerous than in the first half.


    The lethal chain palm technique is an internal palm technique. If there is a deep internal force to match, it will be powerful. But Li Hu''s internal force has consumed a lot at this time.


    It''s really hard for him to carry on. The power of the palms is weakening.


    It''s hard for Yang Lianzhen to escape from his eyes because of the subtle changes in the fighting between masters.


    But he was still on the defensive.


    Now it''s General Li Hu''s turn to be restless. He knows that his Taiyi''s real strength has no more points left. If he goes on looking for it, even if the other side doesn''t fight back, he will try his best to lose.


    It seems that the only way to kill is to hurt the killer. General Li Hu condensed his remaining internal power into his palm, and he didn''t need to protect his whole body with the magic power of body protection. He used the last trick of the lethal chain of palms, the trick of the lethal devil.


    , which is meticulously grind through the hands of Kunlun masters in past dynasties, can be said to concentrate on the essence and accomplishment of the whole life chain act.


    Yang Lianzhen felt that General Li Hu''s internal power seemed to be stronger.


    At the beginning, he felt a little strange, but immediately he understood that General Li Hu was the last counterattack, so he didn''t have much stamina.


    In this way, Yang Lian really has the strength to take over the palm, but he doesn''t want to lose his Xuangong because of this, so he uses the "worship four directions" move in Hunyuan palm technique, which makes general Li Hu''s internal power unable to gain the advantage of the magic club, instead, it is resolved by his rotating power.


    At this time, Yang lianzhenjia knew that the time had come to fight back. His internal power suddenly increased to 120%. He blocked General Li Hu''s retreat with a blow to the head.


    Then he used his own gentle skill, and his right hand held general Li Hu''s pulse in an incredible way.


    At this time, not to mention that General Li Hu''s internal power has been exhausted, even if it is not exhausted, there is nothing he can do. His pulse is controlled by the other party, and the real power cannot be extracted from the elixir field.


    Originally thought that Li Hu could win, but now Li Hu was subdued by Yang Lian Zhenjia. This change stunned all the great song Junchen present. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, the young general called out: "the great Mongolia is invincible, the great Mongolia is invincible..." .¡£¡±


    Hearing the cry, Jia Sidao regained his mind and got up in a hurry. He came to Yang lianzhenjia, bowed himself and said, "master, please show mercy."


    "Prime minister Jia, your generals of the Song Dynasty are very poor. No wonder they are always defeated by our Mongolian cavalry." Yang Lian is really proud of the way.


    "After that, he said," since you, Prime Minister Jia, ask for mercy, I will give you this face. " Yang Lian Zhenjia continued.


    After that, he released his right hand from General Li Hu''s pulse.

 C280

    General Li Hu''s internal power was exhausted by this time. After Yang lianzhenjia released his hand, he had no strength to stand, and fell to the ground with a "pop" sound.


    "Oh, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, you see that the men of the Song Dynasty are really weak. Our master is merciful. He hasn''t exerted his real kung fu. Why can''t he be general Li Hu?" Boyan laughed.


    If other people said that, Emperor LiZong would be angry on the spot, but now he is facing the members of the Mongolian mission, so he has to suppress his anger and still smile, saying: "little general, you know, this master in your country is an elder. After all, General Li Hu is still young, but he is a younger generation. This is an occasional failure, I''m afraid it''s inevitable. "


    "It''s different, your majesty." Hao Jing stood up and said.


    Emperor LiZong asked patiently, "Oh, what''s your opinion? "


    " if I remember correctly, in the past, you, General Li Hu, accompanied Zhang Shangshu of Zhao and Song Dynasties to our Mongolian and Lin Hanting. "Hao Jing said.


    Emperor LiZong nodded and said, "there is such a thing. "


    " on that day, in order to welcome you envoys of Zhao and Song Dynasties, we Mongolian Khanate also held a banquet to welcome you. " Hao Jing replied.


    This Boyan young general then said: "on that day, Huo Shu, the great national division of Mongolia, and General Li Hu also had a competition."


    "As a result, you don''t need a general book?" Boyan asked.


    Hao Jing said: "the envoy knew this. On that day, General Li Hu was even worse defeated than today. "


    this sentence was meant to be heard by the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, but Hao Jing didn''t think that he had offended Yang lianzhenjia unintentionally.


    Yang Lian thought to himself, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean by saying that the failure of Huo Shu is more severe? Does it mean that the Kung Fu of the poor monk is not as good as that of the former great national master of Huo Shu? "


    of course, he just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Jia Sidao was also an elite. He was standing next to Yang lianzhenjia at that time. Jia Sidao immediately realized his changes and said, "you Mongols are swaggering in the territory of the Song Dynasty. Even our prime minister Jia Sidao sometimes has to be your grandson, but now it seems that there are contradictions. Today, we have to choose our prime minister Dial the relationship between you, so that you are not happy. "


    " thinking of this, I ordered people to carry General Li Hu away to the Taiji hospital for treatment. However, he respectfully asked Yang lianzhenjia to sit down and said: Huo Shu, the great Mongolian teacher, had heard of him. When he was in power in tolegna, he was also a person under one person and above ten thousand people. But today, according to your country''s Mr. Khan Tinghao, Huo Shu is a great master The martial arts of Shu is higher than that of master you. I don''t know whether it''s true or not? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    After listening to this question, Yang lianzhenjia first glared at Hao Jing, and then positively replied, "of course, it''s fake. You know, the Sakya Sect on Nianbaoyuze is the largest sect outside the Great Wall. Master baispa, the master of the poor monk''s martial arts, is incomparable in the world. So Huoshu is nothing. His martial arts are worthy of being compared with the poor monk."


    "Master, what you said is that all the Kungfu you used, like master, dazzled me. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how you grasped General Li Hu''s pulse gate. "Jia Sidao compliments Yang Lian.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "it''s natural, not to mention that you are a person who doesn''t understand excellent martial arts. Even if you are a martial arts practitioner, it''s hard to understand the secret. "


    at this time, Jia Sidao and Yang lianzhenjia asked and answered questions one by one. It seems that they were quite happy.


    After all, Yang Lian really thought about it, but he was not as powerful as Jia Sidao and other officialdom veteran.


    Hao Jing looked into his eyes and said, "the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the victory and defeat are now divided. We have drunk the wine. Depending on the envoy, today''s banquet is over. Let''s take a rest and have a formal discussion tomorrow. "


    " that''s great. " At this time, Emperor LiZong didn''t want to go on with the banquet. After all, the failure of his side was also a disgraceful thing, so he replied.


    Today, in front of all the ministers of the Song Dynasty, he defeated the deputy commander of the imperial forest army of the Song Dynasty. For Yang lianzhenjia, this is indeed a very glorious thing. After all, their Sakya sect was only very famous outside the Great Wall before, and only a few experts in the central Plains knew it. They are still inferior to those of Shaolin and Wudang.


    For Yang lianzhenjia, he naturally wanted to stay longer on such an occasion and at such a moment, but Hao Jing suggested that the banquet be over, which was a disappointment to him.


    Yang lianzhenjia glared at Hao Jing. Without speaking or saying goodbye to the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he left first.


    What happened just now, Jia Sidao saw it in his eyes. He was so happy in his heart that he said: "it seems that you Mongolians are not a myth and can''t deal with it."After seeing off the emperor, Jia Sidao personally sent Hao Jing and his party back to the State Guesthouse.


    When Hao Jing and his family returned to their rooms, Jia Sidao looked around again and told the guards of the imperial guards to be careful at night, especially not to fall asleep in the middle of the night. Otherwise, once they were found out, they would be beheaded.


    After doing all this, Jia Sidao finally breathed a sigh of relief and went back to the prime minister''s residence in his sedan chair.


    Not long ago, Ding Daquan was still the prime minister in the spotlight, but now he is under house arrest in his mansion. There is no one at the gate of the mansion except the imperial guards who are responsible for guarding. It''s a world away from the scene of the old mansion with its doors full of people.


    The rest of the people in the mansion were all held in a small yard alone. As for him, he was the Prime Minister of the dynasty after all, and he had not been formally convicted, so he was naturally given preferential treatment. As long as he did not leave the gate of the mansion, he could walk around at will in the mansion.


    In order to facilitate his life, he left two servants to take care of his life.


    So far, he has not suffered any crime.


    In the evening, after dinner, nothing happened, he would lie down early, but there was something in his heart, he was tossing and turning, how could not sleep.


    Until the second half of the night, he felt a little sleepy and fell asleep.


    At this time, he felt that there was a cold thing on his neck.


    I just want to touch everything with my hand.


    However, this grasp is not tight, he suddenly woke up.


    It turns out that this cold thing is actually a long sword.


    In the middle of the night, I saw this man wearing a black suit with a sword in his right hand. When he saw Ding Daquan wake up, he drank in a low voice: "get up, put on your clothes, don''t shout, otherwise, it will kill you. "


    after that, he stepped back and sat on the chair in Ding Da''s bedroom.


    Facing this man, Ding Daquan didn''t dare to disobey him, so he put on his clothes. He came to the man in black and asked, "hero, what can I do for you when you come to the prime minister''s bedroom late at night? "


    " sit down first. "Said the man in black.


    Ding Daquan was sitting on the chair near the man in black.


    Then he asked in a tentative tone, "did you kill him again? "


    " it''s too simple to kill you. When you didn''t wake up just now, I went down with a sword, and you would have died without knowing it. "Humanity in black.


    Hearing that he didn''t come here to kill himself, Ding Daquan was relieved and continued to ask, "well, hero, are you "


    " however, if you don''t cooperate, it''s easy to kill you. "The man in Black said again.


    Ding Daquan thought about it and said, "I know who you are!"


    "tell me about it. "Humanity in black.


    Ding Daquan said, "you are the owner of the beauty group that the dog joined."


    "You''re smart, old man." After hearing this, the man in Black said.


    After general Chunqiu escaped from Ding song''s restaurant alone, he did not dare to go to several secret emergency strongholds set up by Lin''an branch in Lin''an City. After all, he could not judge whether Ding song, Princess Lulu and their two chief and Deputy helmsman could escape as well as himself.


    If they did not escape and were caught by the people on their side of Xin Youxuan, if they could not accept torture, they might disclose these secret emergency strongholds. She Chunqiu, general, was going there, so she would have thrown herself into a trap.


    In view of this, he started his lightness skills, went out of Lin''an City and hid in a dense forest in the suburb. She didn''t show up during the day, and then she sneaked back into Lin''an City at night.


    General Chunqiu first went to Ding song''s restaurant to have a look. He saw that there was nothing here, only a few soldiers were guarding here.


    Hiding in the dark, she heard the sergeant mention that Ding song had been put into prison, and Ding Daquan had been put under house arrest in his prime minister''s residence, so he came directly to Ding Daquan''s prime minister''s residence.


    With her lightness skills, these guards around the prime minister''s house can''t find out.


    Ding Daquan asked, "I''m always curious about this. I really want to ask you."


    "Come on, I have plenty of time tonight. I''m happy to answer your questions." General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said.


    "I''m curious. Why did you join this organization called beauty group with your dog''s background?" Ding Daquan asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "the reason is very simple."


    "No way!" Ding Da didn''t believe in Tao.


    General Chunqiu said, "he''s just for a woman."


    "Did he fall in love with your beautiful women?" Ding Daquan asked.


    General Chunqiu replied, "that''s right. He is really a woman who has fallen in love with beautiful people.""Ah, this child, you are a young master of the prime minister''s mansion. You can''t find any kind of woman you want. You want to marry the princess of the Holy Lord. Your father can do it for you. But why do you want to fall in love with these women in the world?" Ding Daquan asked.


    General Chunqiu said, "why, Mr. Ding Xiang, do you look down on our women in the lake?"


    After saying that, he said: "but you know, now your life is still in my hands. If you annoy me, I will stab you with a sword."


    In fact, Ding Daquan was afraid of death. After hearing general Chunqiu say this, he immediately stood up and said, "no, nvxia, you can never do this."


    Seeing that he was so scared, general Chunqiu pressed the front of his sword on Ding Daquan''s shoulder and motioned him to sit down.


    "Hero, you can find a way to get him out of your organization." Ding Daquan asked.


    General Chunqiu said: "your son is a useless thing. I don''t know how many things he has done under your banner. Even if you have become like this today, you can''t get rid of that son. But I didn''t expect that you still care so much about him now. It seems that there is still family in this world."


    In fact, general Chunqiu is not like this. If it''s not for Chu''s promise to his relatives, why does general Chunqiu, as a woman, have to show up in the world and work hard?


    She took the gold and silver treasure she had earned through years of hard work, found a place with beautiful scenery, built a big house, and found some beautiful men she liked to accompany her. How beautiful it was.


    But now, all these are occasional thoughts, and general Chunqiu asked, "do you think your son can still be saved now?"


    "You mean the dog has no hope." Ding Daquan''s heart sank.


    General Chunqiu asked: "even if he is rescued, it is estimated that the Zhao and Song Dynasties will also want him everywhere. At that time, he will have to die. Do you want your son to live like this in the future?"


    "Anyway, he''s better alive than dead." Ding Daquan sighed.


    General Chunqiu said, "I think you should worry more about your own safety."


    "I''m all like this. I''ll die if I die. As long as my Ding song child can save his life, that''s good." Ding Daquan.


    General Chunqiu said, "I didn''t come here to listen to your father and son''s affection."


    After that, he said in a very strict way: "remember, no matter who interrogates you, you must insist that there is no conspiracy between your father and son. Everything Ding song does has nothing to do with you. Don''t take on all the things in order to protect your son."


    "Hero, what do you mean?" Ding Daquan asked curiously.


    General Chunqiu said, "you don''t need to know this. You just need to do it. But if you don''t do what I say, be careful."


    After that, he took out his sword and cut off a wisp of his hair.

 C281

    General Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, scared Ding Daquan out of his wits with this sword. He knew that this meant that as long as you didn''t listen to my command, you would be killed.


    Ding Daquan felt a heat under his body, and then the ground got wet. It turned out that he was scared to pee his pants.


    Seeing this situation, general Chunqiu was really amused and said, "no wonder our ancestors won more than they lost in the war against Zhao and Song dynasties. The Prime Minister of Song Dynasty is so impetuous. It seems that the Song Dynasty is coming to an end."


    General Chun Qiu was born noble. He couldn''t smell the smell of urine. He glared at Ding Daquan in disgust and said, "remember what you said, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After that, he started his lightness skill and disappeared into the night.


    Ding Daquan is helpless paralyzed on the ground. Since he became an official, many times more powerful than him have been convinced by him.


    He has never felt so helpless as he is today.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. Looking at the endless darkness, he felt like a terrible monster, as if he was going to swallow himself into his big mouth.


    But Ding Daquan still didn''t want to light the oil lamp. Although the darkness scared him, he didn''t want to see the dawn tomorrow.


    That sunny tomorrow, for others, may be worth looking forward to, but for him Ding Daquan is likely to be a nightmare.


    Wearing wet pants, Ding Daquan felt very uncomfortable, but he still didn''t want to change his pants. That''s the kind of discomfort that can make him feel better.


    In this way, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, who was very powerful for a time, really didn''t know how to go next.


    If, according to general Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, he shirks all the responsibility to Ding song, he may still have a chance of life, but in that case, he will not be able to save Ding song''s life.


    Assassinating the members of the Mongolian mission, joining the organizations of the rivers and lakes, colluding with officials from all over the world to accept bribes are all capital crimes.


    In this case, the emperor has sympathy for himself. At most, he will not let himself die. If he wants to avoid Ding song''s death, his nemesis Jia Sidao will never be willing to.


    In the face of the threat from general Chunqiu, the owner of the family and the beautiful crowd, he was really embarrassed. He just thought that he didn''t know when he would fall asleep .¡£


    Zheng Youchen came back to the hospital soon after he was carried by the chief doctor.


    Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen were not seriously affected by the treatment of Taiyi. Taiyi had given them silver needles and pills to treat internal injuries. After they used their own mental methods to regulate their breathing, their injuries were 70% or 80% better.


    However, Xin Youxuan is miserable. Although Hongyin, the wise Reverend, has healed his wounds with the magic power of heaven and earth, yin and Yang and joy. Now his breath is much better than before, but he still does not wake up and is still in a coma.


    The doctor passed the pulse for him, and felt that his life was still worrying from the pulse image. His current situation was just that the wisdom master protected the heart pulse with the true power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy.


    But it''s all temporary. If we can''t cure his internal injury thoroughly, his heart will fail.


    When Zheng hutouchen and Yang Miaozhen heard about it, they came to see it in person regardless of their internal injury, but they didn''t have a good way.


    This time, Xin Youxuan''s internal injury is too strange.


    In Lin''an City, for the cultivation methods of Neijia Kung Fu, their schools are all the best in the world. Even they can''t see it. Even if they find other people, they can''t help it.


    The wise man looks at his beloved brother Youxuan, who has become like this. He can''t help but lie on his body and cry.


    Inadvertently, her tears dropped into Xin Youxuan''s arms of Rubik''s cube jade body.


    Rubik''s cube jade is an exotic treasure from the Sirius Galaxy Amelia. Like human beings, it has life and spirituality.


    In the underground of Ding song''s restaurant, general Chunqiu''s strange internal power awakens him from his sleep. After a fierce reaction, he goes into Xin Youxuan''s arms again.


    Today, the sad tears of the wise master let Rubik''s cube jade feel through Xin Youxuan''s clothes.


    Rubik''s cube is the medium of love between men and women in Amelia of Sirius galaxy.


    The sad tears of the wise master are also the outburst of Xin Youxuan''s emotion.


    This will wake up Rubik''s cube jade, he automatically flew out of Xin Youxuan''s arms.


    When I was with Xin Youxuan, the magic of Rubik''s cube jade was something that the wise master had actually seen.


    seeing Rubik''s cube jade suddenly flying out of Xin Youxuan''s arms, the wise master was not very surprised.


    Usually after Baoyu wakes up, his light is radiant, but this time it condenses together.Not too much, I saw a figure shaking in the light.


    The figure was a little fuzzy at the beginning. Slowly, it may have been adjusted by Rubik''s cube, and the figure became very clear.


    She turned out to be someone the wise man knew.


    It turned out that this man was a member of Lady Sirius, the leader of the Almighty werewolf.


    It turns out that since the death of Mrs. Sirius, the plan of returning to the Sirius system has run aground, and the emias under Mrs. Sirius have no choice but to stay in the sea of stars where they live in seclusion.


    Rubik''s cube Baoyu knows that to save her current master, she must need the help of the Almighty Werewolf of Xingxiu sea.


    So he sent a signal from his own energy to the Sirian of Xingxiu sea, and the Sirian of Xingxiu sea would be able to speak to the wise master across the distance.


    And the speaker is the new generation of Sirius lady who is newly elected by Xingxiu sea.


    In fact, this new generation of Mrs. Sirius once performed in the Sirius song and dance troupe together with the previous generation of Mrs. Sirius.


    When the wise man saw her, he recognized her.


    So he asked, "madam, are you here to help me?"


    "I received the signal to imitate Baoyu, so I came to talk with you. After all, young Xia Xin helped us Sirians." "The new generation," said Mrs. Sirius.


    The wise man asked, "then you must know how to save my brother Youxuan."


    "Know is know, but this method really depends on your own efforts. We are Sirians from Amelia. We can''t directly interfere in your life." "The new generation," said Mrs. Sirius.


    The wise master said anxiously: "as long as there is a way, I will go back myself. You can say it quickly."


    According to this new generation of Lady Sirius, there is a magical continent across the distant ocean.


    On this continent, because of the strong sunshine, the people there are different from those in eastern China. Their skin is black.


    What''s more amazing is that there is a large desert called Sahara on this continent.


    This desert used to be rich in water and grass in ancient times, but later due to climate change, it became dry and seldom rained, so it gradually became a vast desert.


    Once those tall plants couldn''t adapt to the desert climate, they disappeared, but the plants with aura in the desert slowly adapted to the arid climate and lived tenaciously in the desert.


    This plant is called "Millennium orchid".


    The life of this plant is very long. The longest one can live to 20000 years. When there is no rain, he lives by absorbing the dew at night.


    In the daytime, under the scorching sun in the desert, she will turn into a crimson plant.


    The roots of this kind of Cymbidium are very developed, which can reach two or three meters deep in the desert.


    The difference between qiansui orchid and other plants in the desert is that in order to reduce the evaporation of water, the leaves of other food in the desert generally evolved into needles.


    To a certain season, its top will grow a red fruit, it is said that this kind of fruit has unexpected magical effect.


    The stem of this plant is concave, like a big "wooden basin", but each side of the basin has a long and wide band of leaves.


    The leaves are about 100 cm wide and up to five or six meters long.


    Due to the abrasion of sand and stone and the dry climate, the leaves of Cymbidium are often split into many thin pieces. From a distance, the whole Cymbidium is like a big octopus lying on the beach.


    So this year Lan was taken on the "desert octopus."


    desert octopus in the long years, its roots and leaves absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and the body has a very strong life element.


    The reason why Xin Youxuan has been in a coma is that his life elements were consumed too much in the battle of dingsong restaurant, and he could not wake up without much supplement, just like a normal person.


    After listening to the words of the new generation of Mrs. Sirius, the wise man asked anxiously: "madam, the place you mentioned needs to travel across the sea, at least tens of thousands of miles. If we want to get there, we don''t know how long it will take, but I''m afraid Youxuan will not be able to get there before I get there.


    ¡±You don''t have to worry about this. This distance is a very long distance for you human beings, but for us people in Amelia, it is just like being at your feet. "The new generation of Mrs. Sirius replied.


    The wise man replied, "I see. You mean, madam, you have a way for us to get there soon. "


    " of course, although we Sirians in Amelia can''t interfere in your lives, you are our friends. In order to thank you, our Sirius on Amelia can send you to the remote black continent in an instant. "The new generation of Mrs. Sirius replied.After hearing this, the wise man said excitedly, "that would be great. You should act quickly. "


    " but you''ve never been there. In that vast desert, there are all kinds of risks, and we can''t help you then. "The new generation of Mrs. Sirius is worried.


    The wise master said: "madam, you don''t have to worry. You have seen my martial arts, and you can cope with even the greatest risks. "


    " but don''t forget, you have a patient with you. " The new generation of Sirius lady heard the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, know that he is anxious to save his brother Youxuan said so, kindly remind way.


    After listening to the words of the new generation of Mrs. Sirius, the wise master felt that what she said was really reasonable. He pointed to Yang Miaozhen standing beside him and said, "otherwise, if I take this elder sister next to me, his martial arts is more powerful than me, and he has rich experience in the world, there should be no problem."


    "It''s feasible. You two are both women. You can be partners. If you have something, you can take care of Xin Shaoxia and deal with the enemy by yourself. In this way, you can avoid one thing and lose the other." The new generation of Mrs. Sirius nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Zheng Huchen also said in a hurry: "I''m duty bound to be a younger martial brother. Let''s have one more person and one more strength. The three of us will go to the Sahara Desert together and have a better grasp of things."


    "You''d better not go. You''re different from us. You''re the commander of the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty. You''re responsible for the safety of the Imperial Palace and the emperor. If you''re away for a long time, I''m afraid your position as the commander of the imperial army will not be guaranteed. Sister Hongyin and I are different. We can go at any time. It doesn''t matter for a long time." Yang Miaozhen said.


    "Zheng Huchen said:" I''m just worried that your internal injury is not good. Your body can''t stand going there far away. "


    "You don''t have to worry. My internal injury doesn''t matter any more. As long as I adjust my breath on time, there will be no problem. The internal skill of Quanzhen sect is Xuanmen orthodox, and you don''t know it." Yang Miaozhen said.


    After that, he said, "besides, I''m going to take care of your younger martial brother because of your relationship with me. That''s not the same as taking care of your younger martial brother as a elder martial brother. What''s the difference between us?"


    Thinking about the burden he was shouldering, Zheng Huchen sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, it''s true. Sometimes people are like this. Once they have an official position in the imperial court, they can''t help themselves. It seems that if they want to do a good job in the imperial court, sometimes they can''t care about their family."


    "Miaozhen, that''s hard work. "Then he held Yang Miaozhen tightly in his arms.


    In front of so many people, Zheng Huchen held himself in his arms. Although Yang Miaozhen was a cool woman, she felt a little embarrassed. She let him hold her for a while, then quickly pushed Zheng Huchen away and said: "you look like a child, silk, and you are not ashamed! ¡°

 C282

    "What''s the matter? We''re going to be a couple. They just can''t bear you." After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, Zheng Huchen said.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "OK, we''re ready. Your younger martial brother''s injury can''t be delayed."


    After that, I went to pack up.


    At this time, the new generation of Mrs. Sirius anxiously urged: "you hurry up. We Sirians in Amelia can''t keep in touch with you for a long time now."


    In fact, they take their own daily necessities and weapons.


    After doing this, she helped the wise master carry Xin Youxuan on his back.


    A new generation of Mrs. Sirius said: "you quickly stand next to my shadow."


    "After you sent us to the Sahara desert in the black continent, how can we come back after we have cured my brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen then said, "it''s so far away. We want to come back, but we don''t even know the way back."


    "Don''t worry. Your future is determined. When it comes time, you will have a way." The new generation of Mrs. Sirius replied.


    The wise man said, "I''ll rest assured."


    "You close your eyes and don''t open your eyes when you don''t feel your feet have fallen to the ground!" A new generation of Mrs. Sirius said.


    After that, he asked, "do you remember?"


    "Remember." Yang Miaozhen and the wise man replied.


    After that, they all closed their eyes.


    See the light of Rubik''s cube precious jade to transfer to them three people, also don''t know how to return a matter.


    They disappeared in a flash.


    The master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen felt that their feet were just off the ground. It seemed that their feet were steady again and fell to the ground again.


    Both of them couldn''t believe it would be so fast. They thought they were still in the same place.


    But after waiting for a while, they felt that there was a hot wind blowing, and the light of the sun was very strong.


    They thought to themselves, "if they were still in Zheng Huchen''s mansion, there would be no such situation."


    The wise man''s courage was better. When he couldn''t help it, he opened his eyes first.


    This time, she was really surprised. She cried out in a hurry: "sister Miaozhen, look, we are no longer where we used to be!"


    After listening, Yang Miaozhen opened his eyes and saw all the desert and Gobi.


    But the desert and Gobi under their feet is not the kind of desolation.


    In this desert, there are still many unknown plants.


    In the distance, like the Taklimakan Desert, the sand sea is everywhere.


    There are countless sand dunes of different sizes in the sand sea.


    The master of wisdom put Xin Youxuan on the ground, lying flat on his back, and looked at him carefully. Seeing that his condition had not changed, he was relieved.


    so he asked, "sister Miaozhen, is this where the desert octopus is, as Mrs. Sirius said?"


    "I''ve never been to this place. It''s hard to say." Yang Miaozhen replied.


    After thinking about it, he pointed to the plants and said, "but look, the things here are different from our eastern Song Dynasty. Maybe they are. "


    " I don''t know if there are people here. If there are people, we can ask them. "Wisdom is the way.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "even if there are people in such a desolate place, I''m afraid there are very few. It''s very difficult to meet them. At present, the most important thing for us is to find water. Otherwise, if we don''t find desert octopus, we will die of thirst in the desert. "


    " sister, there are a lot of low plants here, which means that there must be water source in this area. Otherwise, these plants will not grow soundly. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "what you said is very reasonable. Let''s move forward quickly. Maybe we can really meet people!"


    After that, they picked up Xin Youxuan again and walked forward.


    As they walked, they heard a loud vibration.


    Yang Miaozhen''s experience in the world is relatively deep. After being aware of it, he lies on the ground and sticks his ear to the ground to listen.


    "Elder sister, how can I get back?" the wise man stood aside with Xin Youxuan on his back and asked.


    Yang Miaozhen got up from the ground, took the dust off his body, and replied, "there should be a lot of horses or camels coming here in the distance. "


    " in this desert, even if there is water, I''m afraid the quantity is not very large. If there are a lot of horses, I''m afraid their drinking water is a problem. 90% of them are camels. "The wise master comes from Persia and is familiar with things in the desert. After thinking about it, he says.Yang Miaozhen asked, "I don''t know whether it''s a group of wild camels or someone riding these camels. "


    " but I hope someone is riding these camels. In that case, we can at least get some information. "Yang Miaozhen continued.


    The wise man said, "I think we''d better hide behind the sand dunes nearby. I still have a person on my back to avoid any conflict."


    After that, they came to the back of the dune.


    "After a while, I saw the earth flying in front of me. As the wise man said, all the people came riding camels.


    Look at the situation, it should be a group of people in pursuit of a person.


    Maybe these camels have been running for a long time and should have consumed almost all their strength. When they reach the hiding place of Yang Miaozhen and the wise master, they are surrounded by those people behind them.


    Take only those who surround you. Each one is a musket and a saber.


    The leader with the saber and the long gunpowder gun, seeing that he had surrounded the runaway man, thought that this time he would not be able to run.


    Depending on the situation, he wanted to persuade the man in the middle to surrender.


    And these people look very strange, Yang Miaozhen and wisdom venerable have never seen, their skin is black.


    Seeing this, Yang Miaozhen was startled and said, "are these people running out of the charcoal kiln? They are all like black charcoal. Are they monsters in any place? "


    " sister Miaozhen, I once heard our domestic businessmen say that along the coast of the Atlantic Ocean, there is a continent where people are black skinned and called slaves. In fact, they are normal people just like us. " After hearing Yang Miaozhen''s words, the wise master said with a smile.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "according to this, we should come to the black continent in Amelia as Mrs. Sirius said."


    She pointed to the camels and asked, "can you understand them?"


    "People here were once sold to Persia as slaves. I also learned their language roughly. I can understand them in simple words." Wisdom is the way.


    After listening attentively, the wise man said: "the queen of a country in this land should be around in the middle, while the people outside should be the army of another country. Now those people outside are persuading the queen to surrender, otherwise, they will kill her."


    As they were talking, they saw that the people around them raised their guns again. It seemed that they had failed to persuade the queen to surrender. When they saw that there was no hope, they were going to send the queen on the road.


    Facing the enemies around her and looking at the black muzzle, the queen knew that she wanted to get out of the encirclement, which was impossible, so she closed her eyes in despair and died.


    There is always sympathy between women. Seeing that the queen was bullied by a large group of men, the wise man said, "sister, I''ll save the queen."


    "Save is to save, but you don''t want to go. Stay here to take care of Xin Shaoxia. I''d better go to save people." Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise man thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of brother Youxuan here. If you are in danger, I''ll help you again."


    After the negotiation, Yang Miaozhen first put his long gun on his left hand, then grabbed a handful of sand from the ground with his right hand, carried enough internal power, and scattered the sand with concealed weapons.


    Those who surround the queen are all engrossed in staring at the queen, never thought that there would be another person from behind them.


    How can those people riding camels hide and drive with such excellent concealed weapon techniques.


    It''s hard enough for them to die in the sand.


    Most of the gunpowder guns in their hands fell to the ground.


    When Yang Miaozhen saw that his concealed weapon worked, he did not dare to neglect them. Holding a long gun in both hands, he started his school''s lightness skill. The long gun was as fast as lightning. He killed the people around the queen with a scattered pear blossom.


    Before waiting for those people to react and fight back, Yang Miaozhen stabbed them one by one to the ground.


    The queen had been waiting for yes, but when she heard the news, she did not hear the sound of gunpowder gun. She was a little surprised. She opened her eyes and saw that all the people around her fell to the ground. Only a woman stood in front of her with a red tassel in her hand and looked at herself with a smile, and said to herself, "what''s the matter? Is this the supreme god Huo Is it really a God who was sent to save me from the disaster


    So he asked, but Yang Miaozhen didn''t understand what the queen said.


    At this time, the wise man came to them with Xin Youxuan on his back.


    "Sister, listen to her and see what she says." Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise man asked the queen what happened.After listening to this, the wise master understood the whole story.


    It turns out that here is an ancient empire on the black continent, called Sanghai empire.


    According to the queen of the Sanghai Empire, their empire has a long history.


    When he did not become an empire, he was once a famous indigenous tribe in the Sahel region of the black continent.


    Like other small countries, before they were strong enough to become an empire, they were also attached to a country called Mali Empire at that time.


    At the beginning of the founding of the country, they set the capital in kujiya, which is relatively remote.


    But Sanghai people are not willing to give in to the oppression of the Malian Empire forever. Just at this time, a great King appeared in Sanghai.


    The king''s name is Sonny a. He is very brave and good at fighting. It is said that he has gained the divine power of the supreme god hori. Besides being the king of Sanghai Empire, he is also the great wizard of the Empire. He can communicate with the supreme god hori and has boundless magic power.


    Under his leadership, the Sanghai people established a large-scale camel cavalry and water fleet.


    Under the leadership of this wise king, the Sanghai Empire continued to win, slowly controlled most of the Niger River Basin, and further strengthened its national strength.


    Later, they became more powerful than the former sovereign state of Mali Empire, and occupied all the capitals of Mali empire.


    In this way, the Malian Empire disappeared on the black continent, and a new empire rose from the black continent.


    The Sanghai Empire dominated the black continent and established a vast empire, but their ruling centers were Timbuktu, Jene and the capital Gao.


    Unfortunately, when the Sanghai empire was in full swing under the leadership of King Sonia, an unfortunate thing happened.


    On the way back from an expedition, King Sonny a suddenly got seriously ill and soon left the empire he had founded.


    According to the tradition of the Sanghai Empire, sonny AnaI was sent by the supreme god hori to govern his people on the black continent. Naturally, when he left the world, the Sanghai Empire had to be inherited by his descendants.


    However, because of the sudden death of King Sonny a, people were no longer in China at that time. At this time, some restless people in China were ready to be king.


    When King Sonny A''s only daughter succeeded to the throne, his uncle was very dissatisfied and felt that the inheritance of the throne was unfair.


    In her uncle Wang''s opinion, he should inherit the throne of Sanghai empire.


    Unfortunately, his idea did not get the support of the domestic veteran.


    So Uncle Wang secretly colluded with the kingdom of Morocco, the opponent of the Sanghai empire. They joined hands to launch an attack on the Sanghai empire.


    Although the Sanghai empire is a powerful empire, it is not long since the daughter of King Sania ascended the throne. Facing the experienced Wang Shua and the Moroccan army, the Sanghai empire''s army is losing. Some of the leading generals are disappointed with the queen, and some even go to the Queen''s uncle.


    In order to investigate the enemy''s situation, today, the queen of the Sanghai Empire took a few followers to a very far place, so she was ambushed by her opponent.

 C283

    After hearing this, the wise master and Yang Miaozhen understood why the queen was hunted down.


    When Yang Miaozhen shot, the queen of the Sanghai Empire thought she would die, so she closed her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t see the trick Yang Miaozhen used when she killed the Musketeers on camels.


    After introducing herself, she asked, "did you kill all these people just now?"


    "Wow, you are so good. Just now I thought in my heart that you would not be sent by the supreme god Holly to help me." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After hearing this, he asked the queen of Sanghai who he was.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire told them that holly, the Supreme God, was the immortal believed by the subjects of the Sanghai kingdom. She had boundless magic power and was the patron saint of the Sanghai empire.


    Yang Miaozhen is a martial arts expert from the ancient oriental empire. His excellent martial arts are the secret of Quanzhen school. The Sanghai empire is located in the distant black continent, so their queen is naturally surprised.


    The queen of the Sanghai empire was a grateful person. When she saw the wise venerable, she invited them back to the city of tondibi, where they were fighting against Morocco.


    Fortunately, there are camels left by Moroccan Musketeers. It''s much more convenient for them to go back.


    They first put Xin Youxuan on the camel, connected the two belts together, and then fixed Xin Youxuan with this long belt to prevent him from falling down.


    Then they each chose a camel to ride on.


    After the wise master got on the camel, he took the camel rope that fixed Xin Youxuan in his hand. Under the leadership of Queen Sanghai, he went to the city of tondiby.


    It has been some time since the queen of the Sanghai Empire left the city. When the generals in the city saw that the queen had not come back for a long time, they worried that something might happen to him, so they immediately sent several assistants to find the whereabouts of the queen.


    Just in time, when they were on the way, they met one of them.


    See the queen of daosanghai Empire, immediately from their own mount up and down two, kneel down on the ground to meet.


    The captain of the two soldiers was just a junior officer. He was very surprised to see Yang Miaozhen''s appearance and dress. However, when he saw that queen sang Hai was very polite to them, he did not dare to ask more questions. When the queen told them to get up, she escorted them on to the city of tondeeby.


    The captains of the two soldiers knew that the generals in the city were very anxious to know the news of the queen, so they sent flying horses to the city of tondiby to report that their queen had been found.


    Because Xin Youxuan is injured, they can only move forward slowly.


    When they got to the point where they were only ten meters away from the city, they saw that the South Gate of the city was wide open and a couple of people came out slowly.


    These people are also riding camels. According to their clothes and looks, they should be senior officers of the Sanghai empire.


    One of them, a powerful old general with white hair, was riding on a camel and bowed to sang hainv and said, "I''ve seen the queen. I''m relieved to see that you are safe."


    "It worries you, old marshal." Queen sang Hai is very polite.


    This old general with white hair was the marshal of the Sanghai empire. When he was young, he went to battle with Sonny a, the father of the queen of Sanghai, and made great achievements. Originally, he had resigned from his post when the king was still alive and was raised in his own home. However, since the queen of Sanghai succeeded to the throne, the empire fell into a power struggle In the middle of the swing, coupled with the invasion of the powerful enemy, he came out of the mountain again and used his sword again. He had the style of an honest old general of the ancient Chinese country in the East.


    The marshal had heard from the newsman that their queen also brought people who looked very different from their Sanghai empire. Now he is not surprised to see this situation.


    Knowing that this place is not a place to talk, he smiles at them, turns around and leads them to the Queen''s temporary palace in the city of tondiby.


    Of course, the temporary palace of the Sanghai empire can''t be compared with the temporary palace of the ancient Chinese emperors in the East. In addition, it''s a war time. It''s said that it''s a temporary palace, but it''s actually a bigger house.


    After entering the palace, the queen of the Sanghai Empire orders the people in the temporary palace to carry Xin Youxuan to the room to have a rest. She brings Yang Miaozhen and zhizhizun to the main hall of the temporary palace.


    After everyone sat down, the queen of the Sanghai Empire knew that after such a toss, everyone must be hungry.


    So with a wave of his hand, he ordered people to bring up all kinds of food.


    In addition to one kind of food that seems to have temperature, the others are all kinds of fruits that are not famous.


    Seeing their looks, the queen of the Sanghai Empire knew that they must not know what kind of food it was, so she introduced it one by one.


    It turns out that the thing that looks like a ball of noodles is called "fufu", and its fruits are baobab, cashew nut receptacle, polo, mango and so on.The master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen saw that the staple food they served was very strange. They didn''t dare to eat them. They ate all kinds of fruits in a hurry.


    this kind of exotic fruit was never eaten by both of them. They tasted some of them. It was really different from the fruit of the eastern Song Dynasty. It tasted delicious.


    Queen sang Hai saw that the two people just ate the fruit brought up, so she asked why they didn''t eat it.


    The wise man does not hide it, saying that he does not know how to eat this kind of food.


    After listening to their reply, the Sanghai queen laughed and said that they talked about this kind of food in detail.


    In the Sanghai Empire, cassava, plantain and corn were rich in agricultural products. Before the harvest season, they ground them and made them into powder.


    After preparation, it is usually stored in a dry place. When it is ready to eat, it is heated with boiling hot water and kneaded into a dough. Put it in a basin.


    After the introduction, the queen of the Sanghai Empire put her hand in a basin of clean water, washed her hands carefully, then picked up a fork like thing on the dough, forked a small piece and put it in her hand, and kneaded it into a round ball.


    To do this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire put the kneaded dough into the bowl in front of her and filled a bowl of Palm Nut soup with another bowl. After drinking a mouthful, she picked up the ball dough with her right hand and took a bite.


    Looking at the way she eats, she seems to enjoy it very much ..¡£


    When the queen of Sanghai Empire saw that they were looking at her with surprised eyes, she smiled and motioned to each other to get rich.


    However, she knew that Yang Miaozhen and the wise master were surprised because he, as a queen, even ate such simple food with his hands. In their eyes, this was not as good as the life of an ordinary family member in the Song Dynasty, and it was a bit too simple. They didn''t even have a pair of chopsticks. It was incredible.


    The wise master is a Persian princess. Yang Miaozhen comes from the famous martial arts school in the Central Plains. Although he is not as well-dressed as the wise master, his daily life is also very particular.


    Seeing this way of eating, the two of them are a little bit uncomfortable. At the beginning, when they saw a basin of water on the table, they thought it was for drinking. They thought to themselves, "it''s strange that the Sanghai Empire entertains people. It''s so strange that such a large basin of water should be served. Who can drink it?"


    But now they were guests. Seeing that the host was so enthusiastic about letting them eat this kind of food, it was hard for them to refuse, so they reluctantly ate the rich food in the way of Queen Sanghai.


    You don''t have to worry about it. The food seems to be crude, but it has a sweet taste after it is eaten.


    The wise man said to the queen, "Your Majesty, your food tastes wonderful."


    The food of her own country has been recognized. Naturally, the queen of the Sanghai empire was very happy, so she warmly advised them to eat more.


    Since then, the atmosphere at the party has become more lively.


    Just came to the temporary palace, two people naturally embarrassed to ask for help to find the desert octopus. The wise man had an idea and asked why they were fighting with Morocco.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire sighed and spoke to them.


    Since the Queen''s father established a huge empire in the black continent, in order to increase the financial revenue of the Empire, they developed a lot of mineral resources on the land of the Empire.


    It seems very desolate in the Sahara desert, but in fact there are rich treasures under the ground. Among them, the tejiaza salt field and a huge gold mine in the area controlled by the Sanghai Empire brought huge profits to the Sanghai empire.


    These aroused the envy of the Moroccan king, but because of the powerful Sanghai Empire, they did not dare to do it.


    This time, civil strife broke out in the Sanghai Empire, and the Royal uncle of the Sanghai queen took the opportunity to unite with the king of Morocco, promising that as long as they helped themselves to the throne, he would give the king of Morocco the profits of the salt Minister of tegaza and the huge gold mine.


    The king of Morocco was naturally overjoyed, but he knew that his kingdom''s strength was limited, so he bought a large number of muskets from Spain to form a Musketeer Corps.


    Although the number of troops in the Sanghai empire was a powerful army, their soldiers were holding cold weapons such as swords, javelins, bows, arrows and shields.


    If such weapons are cold weapons to cold weapons, the troops of Sanghai empire are not afraid of any enemies. However, when they face the Moroccan muskets, they haven''t attacked each other, and their muskets have already brought down a large part of their soldiers.


    Fortunately, the city wall of tondibi, which they were waiting for, was very tall. The king of Morocco bought a lot of muskets this time, but he did not buy many siege guns.


    Although the Musketeers in Morocco are powerful, it is very difficult to break through such a strong city. The soldiers of the Sanghai Empire just hid in the city of tondiby and did not dare to show up for fear of being hit by each other''s muskets.After the two sides got stuck in their insistence, the king of Morocco realized the seriousness of the problem. After all, they went into the Sanghai Empire alone and had limited food and grass. So the king of Morocco urgently arranged for the domestic ministers to buy siege guns from Spain. Now they are waiting for these guns to arrive, and they are going to launch a general attack on the city of tondiby.


    This is also the reason why they have only had a small-scale conflict recently and have not made a big move.


    After the queen of Sanghai Empire got the news from her spies, she was very worried. She wanted to lead a few people to check the truth of the Moroccan Musketeers. However, she was accidentally found by the Moroccan secret sentry, which led to the scene in the desert.


    After hearing this, the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire stood up, saluted the queen and said, "Your Majesty, I have some words from my heart. I don''t know if you can accept them."


    "Old marshal, you used to be the most effective officer under my father. Now, regardless of your age, you come out of the mountain to help me. You are the elder of my king. If you have anything, please let me know." The queen of the Sanghai Empire said politely.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire said: "you are sent by the supreme god hori to lead our Sanghai empire. You are shouldering a heavy burden. You know, at this critical moment, all the subjects of the Sanghai empire are looking forward to leading them to drive the army of the kingdom of Morocco out of our Empire and create the glory of our kingdom of Morocco again. But you are going to risk on your own, If you think about it, are you worthy of those people in the Sanghai Empire who have ardent expectations for you? If you have something, who else can we expect from the Sanghai Empire? "


    "Old marshal, you are right in your criticism. I know I am wrong. Please rest assured, old marshal. In the future, I will never be in danger alone." Marshal Sanghai and the old marshal of the Empire said sincerely that she could be the king after the war.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire said, "Your Majesty, you can think so."


    Then he comforted the queen of the Sanghai Empire and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the Moroccan army. You know, although their muskets are powerful, the army of our Sanghai empire is ten times as many as theirs. As long as you wait for the right time and use the right tactics, you can certainly defeat the Moroccan muskets."


    "But don''t forget that my uncle has now taken refuge with the king of Morocco. He knows the details of our Sanghai Empire very well. If he makes some bad moves against the weakness of our Sanghai Empire, I''m afraid we may suffer a great loss." The queen of the Sanghai Empire worried.

 C284

    After listening to Queen Sanghai''s words, the old Marshal said: "queen, you are right. Uncle Wang really knows a lot of our secrets. In view of these, the old minister has made a lot of adjustments to our military deployment. Now the army and distribution of the Empire are very different from before."


    After that, she looked at Yang Miaozhen and the wise master and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, where are you from?"


    Yang Miaozhen can''t speak the language of Sanghai empire. Naturally, it''s the wise one who answers.


    After listening to the words of the wise master, the old marshal was very surprised and said, "I have never heard that there is such a magical country in the Far East."


    "It''s just so far away. How did you get here?" The queen of Sanghai Empire asked curiously.


    Even Marshal Sanghai and the emperor are not afraid to answer this question.


    Finally, there was no way, she answered vaguely, "we were sent here."


    "It seems that the Supreme God, holly, has really been revealed. Just when our queen was in danger, you appeared and saved her life. "The marshal said excitedly.


    It seems that the old marshal, after hearing about their magical martial arts, thought that they were sent by the Supreme God Huoli. Otherwise, the ancient oriental country is far away from here. How could they be here!


    Then, the old Marshal said: "you two, you have saved the queen of our Sanghai Empire, which is the great benefactor of our subjects of the whole Sanghai empire. Say what you want, as long as we can do it, we will be satisfied with you. "


    " well, we''re here and we need your help on one thing. "The wise man took a look at Yang Miaozhen and said.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said: "as long as we have something in the Sanghai Empire, we can give it to you as a reward to you. "


    " queen, you have misunderstood that we are not greedy for anything in return. As you have just seen, we came with a man. "Wisdom is the way.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said: "yes, when I let you know what ails your friend, I ordered the doctors of the Sanghai Empire to diagnose your friend when I arranged for someone to take him to rest. "


    " queen, you are really wise, but you don''t know one thing. I''m afraid your imperial doctors can''t save him. " Wisdom is the way.


    The queen of the Sanghai empire was puzzled and asked, "I am the best doctor in our Sanghai empire. You haven''t seen this doctor. How can you conclude that he can''t save your friend?"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. My friend was injured when he was competing with a master. Ordinary doctors can''t help him." The wise man replied.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire lived in the distant black continent, where she knew the secret of the martial arts masters of the eastern Song Dynasty. After listening to the wisdom master''s words, she asked strangely, "what do you mean by internal power? Do you mean the internal power of the human body?"


    After listening to the idea of Queen sang Hai, the wise master almost laughed. He said that this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly with her queen in a short time, so he followed her words and said, "it''s similar to what your majesty said, but once it''s used, it''s more powerful than what you think."


    "Is that the Kung Fu that nvxia Yang used to save Wang the internal power you said?" Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wise master replied, "of course, nvxia Yang is a master of the great school in the eastern Song Dynasty. Every move she can use to save you contains her internal power of cultivation."


    "It''s really powerful. It will wipe out so many Musketeers. If the warriors of Sanghai Empire all learn the Kung Fu of this young woman Xia, in that case, our Sanghai empire will soon be able to beat out those invading villains in Morocco." Thought the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    So the Sanghai Empire asked, "two of you, you can teach your magic Kung Fu to the warriors of Sanghai empire. In this way, we will not be afraid of Moroccan Musketeers."


    But she knew that Yang Miaozhen''s internal power was the secret of the martial arts in the Central Plains. Even in the eastern Song Dynasty, only a few experts could reach this level. It was totally impossible for the warriors of the Sanghai Empire to learn the internal skills like Yang Miaozhen. Even if they could, it was not a good idea Overnight.


    At this time, the wise master was eager to know the whereabouts of the desert octopus, and said: "queen, don''t worry, if possible, we will help you deal with the Morocco you said, but now, we really have a very important thing to ask your majesty for your help."


    "Just now, we have promised you that you are the benefactor of our Sanghai empire. As long as we can meet your requirements, we will certainly meet you. You can say that. "The queen of the Sanghai empire is very sincere.The wise man asked, "I heard that there is a magical thing in your Sanghai Empire, which is called qiansui orchid. Some people also call it desert octopus. Do you know it?"


    "Of course. What do you want it for?" Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wise man replied, "it''s the friend I just told you about. He suffered internal injuries and was unconscious. He needed the desert octopus to save his life."


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire nodded and said, "I see. You come from the Song Dynasty thousands of miles away. How do you know that our Sanghai Empire has such magical things?"


    "That''s what a friend told me." Wisdom is the way.


    Sanghai Empire said: "you are the saviors of the king. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, this Cymbidium is widely distributed in our Sanghai Empire, and we often see it."


    "That''s great, your majesty. Can you show us?" After hearing this, the wise man said happily.


    The queen of the Sanghai empire was very worried when she saw the wise man and said, "but there is one thing you don''t know. "


    " what''s the matter? " Asked the wise man.


    The empress of the Sanghai Empire said, "you don''t know that desert octopus is very common, but there is only one that can cure diseases. It is a sacred thing of our Sanghai empire."


    "Well, since it''s your holy thing, I''m afraid it can''t be given to people easily, can it?" Asked the wise man.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said, "you misunderstood me. In fact, you don''t need the whole desert octopus to cure your friend''s disease. You just need the red fruit on the head of the desert octopus. It''s very difficult to get this fruit."


    There is one of the oldest "desert Octopus" on the land of the Sanghai empire. It is said that when the Sanghai empire was a tribe, every ten years, the king of the Sanghai Empire would come to this holy land to worship under the leadership of the domestic witch doctors.


    But their worship is only on a high platform hundreds of meters away from the desert octopus, and they salute in the way of the great witch doctor. As the queen of the Sanghai Empire, she can''t get close to the "desert Octopus". Therefore, it can be said that the area around the desert octopus is a forbidden area, and no one can get close to it.


    Of course, there is also a very important way in this sacrificial ceremony, that is to put a pair. After knowing this, the wise man asked, "since it''s a forbidden area, we can''t enter it."


    "That''s not true." The queen of the Sanghai Empire shook her head and said.


    The wise man said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "When I say it''s a forbidden area, I mean that no one dares to go there, let alone get close to it, except for the king''s sacrifice every five years. But there''s no express saying that no one is allowed to go near the desert octopus." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wise man asked, "why?"


    "This desert octopus is a sacred thing of our Sanghai empire. It is said that in order to avoid other people approaching it, there are many powerful beasts around it. Once people enter, they may be eaten by him." The way that the queen of Sanghai empire was afraid of.


    The wise master said, "it''s OK. You just need to send a guide to lead us to the nearby area. When we get there, we''ll take our friends in. You''ll have seen our abilities. Even if there are divine beasts, we are not afraid of them."


    "What you don''t know is that the fruit of desert octopus is usually cyan, which has no curative effect. Only when the queen goes there in person, cuts her finger and drops her blood on it, the fruit of desert octopus will turn red. At this time, eating it will have effect."


    The old marshal of Sanghai empire.


    "Sang Wang asked:" how do you know such a thing


    "This story is handed down from ancient times. Your father, sonny Ali, left our Sanghai empire before he could tell you." The old Marshal replied.


    Sanghainv said, "according to the old marshal, in order to be friends of these two benefactors, I have to go there. Otherwise, I can''t get the red fruit."


    "That''s for sure. In fact, it''s also a secret of our Sanghai empire. Otherwise, as the holy land of our Sanghai Empire, why didn''t we send heavy troops to guard it? The fruits of Cymbidium must go to your Majesty in person." The old Marshal said.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said, "for the sake of the friends of the two benefactors, I must go to the holy land."


    "This..."


    The way the old Marshal wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say, marshal?" Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The old Marshal looked at the wise master and Yang Miaozhen and said, "these two have saved your Majesty''s life. However, at present, the situation is in crisis. Our Sanghai empire is confronting the Moroccan muskets. If you leave, what should we do if the Moroccan people know that they are attacking by plane and their humanity is shaking?""As the queen of the Sanghai Empire, she should set an example for the subjects of the whole empire. Now people come all the way to us. If we don''t help them, it''s hard to say." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After that, she said: "after the king left, you will be the commander in charge here. With your qualifications and ability, there is no problem at all."


    "How many days, your majesty?" Asked the old marshal.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said, "it''s not far from here to the holy land. Once we come here, we should do business in two days, three days at the latest."


    "Your Majesty, since the queen has decided to come back soon, you have nothing to hope for." The old Marshal bowed.


    The wisdom venerable has been listening to the conversation between them. After hearing this, he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, it''s really hard for you. Please rest assured that as long as you help us cure my brother Youxuan''s internal injury, we will help you to fight those Moroccan Musketeers."


    Although she has never seen the martial arts of the wise master, the ability of Yang Miaozhen to kill the Musketeers is her Majesty''s personal experience. It''s a great joy for the Sanghai Empire to have a few of them. In the eyes of the queen and the old marshal, these two men are sent by the supreme God hori. With them, the Sanghai empire can be saved ¡£


    "In this case, let''s get ready, and we''ll get the fruit of the desert Octopus earlier, save your friends, and we can come back here to deal with the musketeers of Morocco." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After hearing this, the wise man immediately called Yang Miaozhen.


    Led by the queen of the Sanghai Empire, they came to Xin Youxuan''s resting room in the temporary palace.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan is still unconscious. It doesn''t change much depending on the situation.


    Seeing this, Yang Miaozhen and the wise master were relieved a little.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire orders the servants of the temporary palace to carry Xin Youxuan on the stretcher and come to the outside of the temporary palace again.

 C285

    When they came outside the palace, the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire had been waiting there, and prepared four camels.


    With the help of the people below, the wise master still threw Xin Youxuan on the camel, and then rode on it to protect him. The queen of the Sanghai Empire rode a horse and led the camel with luggage, while the queen of the Sanghai Empire rode a camel and led the way.


    In order to keep secret, when they left the city of tondiby, they had changed into the clothes of ordinary people in the Sanghai Empire, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    After all, Yang Miaozhen, the three of them are from the Song Dynasty. Their clothes and looks are so different from those of the Sanghai empire. If they don''t go through some packaging and walk outside, it''s easy to attract people''s attention.


    After they got out of tondby, they went all the way to the East.


    It turns out that the holy land is in the east of the city of tondby, which is more than half a day''s journey.


    On the way to the holy land, there was no accident, so they arrived near the holy land smoothly.


    In fact, every five years, the queen would come to the holy land to offer sacrifices. In fact, there are no great shamans here.


    There are no animals and plants in this place. If you look around, you can see a high stone platform standing there, which is very prominent.


    There was only a very narrow path to the stone platform for sacrifice. Camels couldn''t get past it. They had to get down from the camels. With wisdom Zun carrying Xin Youxuan, they walked to the stone platform for sacrifice.


    This stone platform is actually very high. When they stand on it, they can see a plant like an octopus growing on the desert Gobi in the distance.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire pointed to it and said, "you two, what you see now is that you want the cymbidium."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s get there quickly." The excited way of wisdom.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said, "don''t worry. You should know that this is the holy land of our Sanghai empire. If you want to pass, we still need to kneel down here and then go there. Otherwise, once the sacred animals in the holy land are angered, it will be troublesome. At that time, we will not only lose your fruits, but also our lives."


    Now it''s the Sanghai empire that wants to live in the world. Naturally, it has to abide by other people''s rules. After all, this is also their holy land.


    After seeing the queen of Sanghai Empire kneel down, the two of them knelt down, kneeling three times in the direction of the desert octopus, and then got up separately.


    "May I go now?" Asked the wise man.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied, "certainly."


    After that, she added: "but one day, you know, I once heard the great witch doctor say that there seems to be nothing in the holy land of Cymbidium, but if we go inside, it is very likely that unexpected things will happen suddenly. Therefore, we must be careful when we enter the Holy Land, and we must not be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Miaozhen and I are wearing protective weapons. If anything happens, we will protect your majesty."


    Wisdom is the way.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said to the wise master, "you misunderstood me. If there is any accident, there is no problem for me to protect myself. What I mean is that you have to protect your friend''s safety with a person on your back."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Don''t worry, I will protect my brother Youxuan." The way of wisdom is polite.


    Sanghai Empire said: "you''re welcome. You''re my life-saving benefactor. You''re welcome."


    After that, he still took the lead and came down from the stone platform for sacrifice.


    Looking at the desert octopus from the stone platform on the sacrificial ceremony, it''s not far, but it''s really far away.


    The queen of the Sanghai empire was also very devout. Every time she walked about 100 meters, she would stop and kneel down to kowtow.


    Of course, Yang Miaozhen and the wise venerable also kowtow to him. After all, they also want to get the fruit of desert octopus to cure Xin Youxuan''s internal injury.


    Walking about half the distance from the desert octopus, they suddenly felt the roar of several animals.


    After hearing this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire immediately lost her face and said, "it''s not a good thing."


    "What''s the matter? There are some wild animals coming. We are not afraid of musketeers. We are afraid of some wild animals." The wise man carries Xin Youxuan on his back and walks along the road.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied, "you know, these are the voices of the four sacred beasts. Once you hear their roaring voice, it means that they will arrive soon."


    "The four great beasts, are they very powerful?" Asked the wise man.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied: "according to the legend handed down by our ancestors, when the desert Octopus was planted, the supreme god hori sent four beasts to protect the tree in order to protect it.""Why didn''t I hear from your Majesty in advance?" Asked the wise man.


    "In fact, no one in the forbidden area, including my king, has ever been here. I believe in what I said just now, but I think of this legend when I hear this roar today." The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    The wise man replied, "then we have to be careful."


    What they said was the language of the Sanghai Empire, but Yang Miaozhen didn''t understand it. The wise master felt that this matter was very serious, so he changed it into a language they could understand and said it to Yang Miaozhen again.


    When Yang Miaozhen knew this, he immediately took out his weapon and suggested, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible. Since the queen says this beast is very powerful, we''d better be careful. After all, you still have one person."


    The two discussed, considering that the queen of the Sanghai empire could not fly, Yang Miaozhen carried the queen of the Sanghai empire on his back, and they used their own lightness skills and ran away quickly.


    The master of wisdom thought that although she and Yang Miaozhen had one person with them, they could not even catch up with the legendary beast with their lightness skills.


    But what she didn''t expect was that in a very short time, they felt something flying over their heads.


    They were so surprised that they took a look at each other and said, "what''s this? It''s faster than the speed of our masters. "


    before they stopped, they saw that this thing turned around in the air after it ran to the front. Don''t worry, it turned around and attacked them.


    In this way, the master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen could not use their lightness skills, so they stopped growing old.


    Yang Miaozhen needs to protect Xin Youxuan when he takes off the wisdom, so he puts down the queen of the Sanghai Empire, holds the long gun in his hand and says: "I want you to know my strength. "


    after that, the long gun was thrown at the head of this thing.


    However, this thing seems to have a spirit. I feel that Yang Miaozhen''s long gun is very powerful, so I evade it. When it falls to the ground, I evade Yang Miaozhen''s long gun.


    At this time, they can see what it is.


    The length of this object is similar to the height of ordinary people. It looks like it''s two or three hundred jin. It''s not very big.


    The coat color on the body is very bright and smooth. If you touch it with your hand, it should be very good. The back is apricot yellow, and the lower part of the neck, chest, and limbs are really white, there is an obvious white spot on the back of the ear.


    The whole body is covered with black spots, but careful observation shows that the spots on the head are relatively small and densely distributed, while the spots on the back of the object are relatively large and sparse.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire pointed to the object and said in a trembling voice: "this is the beautiful leopard, one of the four legendary beasts. You must be careful. "


    in a contest just now, wisdom master and Yang Miaozhen have already known the beauty of the leopard. It''s just like a ghost. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s hard to defend it. If it catches its claws, it''s not very good.


    Originally, there was no problem with the martial arts of Yang Miaozhen and Zhizun. However, it is not easy to take care of Queen Sanghai and Xin Youxuan.


    The pretty leopard landed on the ground, just lying on the ground, staring at the four of them with its frightening eyes, and did not mean to launch another attack.


    Suddenly the leopard raised its head and roared loudly.


    Yang Miaozhen and the wise master did not understand what this meant, so they looked at the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said: "if I guess correctly, she is calling the other three beasts. "


    " it''s over. It''s hard to deal with this leopard. If the other three beasts come back, we''ll be finished. "The master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen thought to themselves.


    As the queen of the Sanghai Empire said, when the beautiful leopard''s roar had just finished, he heard a roar not far away.


    Soon, they heard the ground shaking, and the remaining three beasts were much bigger than the leopard.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire pointed to a black beast on her left, with thick skin, little hair, about ten meters long and six or seven meters tall, and said, "this is a black rhinoceros. She is in a very fierce mood, but she has one weakness, that is, she can''t see things clearly and her eyes are not very good. "


    the other two beasts are not to be introduced by the queen of the Sanghai empire. Yang Miaozhen and the wise master also know each other.


    One of them is an elephant, but the elephant is too big. It is estimated that the weight of the elephant is more than 20000. Its ears are about one or two meters long.


    According to the queen of the Sanghai Empire, it''s very hot here, and the elephant beast has such a pair of big ears that it can emit heat when it shakes.


    And the trunk of this elephant beast is longer, about seven or eight meters long.The last one is the king of the African savannah, the lion of Africa. I don''t know how to deal with it. There is one in the desert. It''s really rare.


    The coat color of this male African lion is light yellowish brown. Of course, its physique is not as big as that of black rhinoceros and elephant, but it is also unique among lions. At least it has a kilo of weight. Its length is about as long as that of two people and its height is as high as that of a normal person.


    Now the four beasts are standing opposite them, which makes Yang Miaozhen and the wise master take a breath and say: "what can I do? The four beasts are gathered together. "


    " at this time, there is no way for us to escape. We have to fight hard. "The queen of the Sanghai Empire said to them.


    After that, he pulled out his own long knife.


    The wise master suddenly put Xin Youxuan down and said to the empress of the Sanghai Empire, "Your Majesty, you are responsible for carrying my brother Youxuan on your back and standing between me and my sister Miaozhen. These sacred beasts will be dealt with by our sisters. "


    this idea is very good. Now the most skilled martial arts are master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen. Although the queen of Sanghai Empire knows some martial arts, it''s not enough to deal with these four beasts. In this way, it''s better to let her take care of Xin Youxuan, so that master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen can concentrate on dealing with these four beasts The beast.


    The wise man drew out his soft sword, holding it in his right hand and a ribbon in his left.


    The two of them put the queen of Sanghai Empire and Xin Youxuan in the middle.


    In this way, they have two kinds of long weapons, one is relatively short. If they cooperate properly, the four beasts will want to fight with them, and it will not be so easy.


    The later three beasts, like the leopard at the beginning, are all spiritual beasts.


    Seeing that Yang Miaozhen and the wise master all took out their weapons, they knew that they must want to attack themselves.


    After a roar, they scattered and surrounded the four of them.


    Yang Miaozhen and the master of wisdom are now one-on-four. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, they are quietly waiting for the attack of the four beasts.


    The four beasts are still around them, and they are not in a hurry to launch an attack. It seems that they are also waiting for a good opportunity to launch an attack.


    It seems that as a spiritual beast, they are not like other beasts. As long as they want to attack anything, they will attack regardless.


    These four beasts should also understand human habits and minds.


    After a meal, the African lion, the leader of the four beasts, roared four times.


    The roar should be the signal of the beginning of the attack from the African lion.


    Sure enough, when the other three beasts heard this, they were all shocked by their spirits. All of them began to move around them.


    Depending on the situation, they are going to formally launch an attack together this time.


    I can only see that the four beasts are faster and faster. It''s a little dizzying.

 C286

    These four beasts are really extraordinary. They know how to cooperate with each other.


    As soon as the leopard jumped to a height of more than ten meters, it launched an attack from the air to the top of their heads.


    The elephant and the black rhinoceros hit each other back and forth, hitting each other.


    And their leader, the African lion, was still standing there and did not attack with them. It seems that it is in charge of command. It will not go to battle until the critical moment.


    Yang Miaozhen and the command organization also became back-to-back according to the changes of their attacks. In the middle was the queen of the Sanghai Empire carrying Xin Youxuan.


    The target of the elephant''s attack is Yang Miaozhen. Yang Miaozhen dare not touch such a huge thing.


    The long gun infused the real force, used the way to sweep thousands of troops, directly thought the elephant''s four legs swept over.


    This elephant is a big one, but it''s not very flexible. If you attack the upper half of it, even if you stab it with ten or eight shots, as long as it doesn''t hit the key, it''s OK. On the contrary, it will make it mad.


    Yang Miaozhen saw this and hit the elephant''s left two legs with a long gun.


    This elephant is very powerful, but after the legs were hit by the long gun filled with real force, although it did not break the bone on its legs, it also made it painful, unstable and fell to the ground.


    Taking this opportunity, Yang Miaozhen flew to the elephant and aimed his spear at its forehead.


    But this elephant is not easy to provoke, see it will be big ears to count, toward Yang Miao really afraid to fight.


    Yang Miaozhen didn''t think of this move. He wanted to subdue the elephant, but he didn''t want to kill the elephant. After all, this is one of the four sacred animals in the holy land of others.


    Yang Miaozhen just pointed a long gun at its forehead. He thought, "such a supernatural beast should understand what he means."


    But he didn''t expect that the elephant could use its ears as a weapon to deal with itself.


    This ear is just like a wall. If it slaps it, it will definitely knock Yang Miaozhen far away.


    Yang Miaozhen, of course, would not let him hit him, so he took the spear upside down and used the trick of returning the spear.


    The spear in his hand suddenly poked back, and the tip of the spear pierced the elephant''s big ear.


    Yang Miaozhen''s feet were on the elephant''s big ears. With this force, he pulled out the long gun, rushed forward, rolled over and fell to the ground.


    The ear is the softest part of an elephant. After Yang Miaozhen stabbed it, the elephant was in great pain.


    With a roar, he stood up and ran away regardless of the orders of the African lion.


    When the head of the four beasts saw that his elephant had been beaten away, he was so angry that he spread his hooves and attacked Yang Miaozhen.


    The black rhinoceros is not as big as an elephant, but its attack power is also great. What''s more, there is a very strange point in front of the black rhinoceros. If it is hit by him, it will be miserable.


    The master of wisdom has two kinds of weapons in his hand, one is long and the other is short. But the long weapon is a ribbon, and its attack power is limited. In fact, it doesn''t have much influence to attack black rhinoceros.


    Behind her are the queen of the Sanghai Empire and Xin Youxuan. The wise master can''t dodge, so she uses the empty sword technique of soft to conquer hard, and uses an invisible soft force to stop the attack of black rhinoceros.


    Although the black rhinoceros is a spirit beast, it can''t resist such internal power, but it can''t go any further when it is more than one meter away from the wisdom master.


    When the two attacked the three beasts on the ground, the leopard flew in the air and attacked the queen and Xin Youxuan, the weakest link among them.


    The four legs of the pretty leopard are all with sharp claws. At this time, they have opened. If they are caught, they will break their muscles and bones.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire had a man on her back and needed to hold her hands. She couldn''t take out her long knife to resist.


    This leopard is about to catch Xin Youxuan on the back of the queen of the Sanghai empire with its two leg claws.


    The queen of the Sanghai empire is grateful that Yang Miaozhen and the wise master once saved her life. Thinking that she can''t bear the heavy responsibility entrusted by them, she puts Xin Youxuan on the ground and lies on Xin Youxuan''s body. In this way, she can protect Xin Youxuan from being hurt by the leopard, and she can also free her hands and draw the long knife out of her waist with her right hand Come on, throw it at the leopard in the air.


    But she lies prone on Xin Youxuan''s body, the accurate head is bad some, didn''t hit Qiao Huabao at all.


    Wisdom revered people in the fight with black rhinoceros, people have been worried about the safety of Xin Youxuan.


    After stopping the black rhinoceros, he looked up behind him.


    Looking at the leopard falling from the sky, the wise master quickly waved the ribbon in his hand, just like a lady in heaven, and caught one of the leopard''s legs.The leopard was unable to exert its power in the air. After being caught in one of its legs, it was pulled down from the air by the wise master.


    When the leopard falls to the ground, it turns to attack the wise one.


    But she forgot that one of his legs was still entangled with the ribbon of the wise. When it attacks again, the wisdom master will use his strength to pull the ribbon in his own direction again.


    Then the soft sword wanted to thrust forward and straight to her forehead.


    The leopard was so scared that she made a cry of prayer in her mouth.


    The wise man is not a person who loves to kill. When he sees this thing, the sword changes from a real move to a virtual move. He just bluffs and puts it away.


    The leopard saw that the wise master spared himself and ran to the distance.


    The wise master knows that it''s not good to use soft sword to deal with black rhinoceros, and the ribbon doesn''t work much. He simply doesn''t use either of the two weapons, but uses the magic power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang.


    Xin Youxuan''s natural skills are the same. They all come from the worship of the power of nature.


    Once it is used, it can communicate with all things in the world. Naturally, the black rhinoceros is no exception.


    Black rhinoceros came to attack because they and their party broke into the territory they guarded. However, when the divine power of heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu of the wise venerable started, he felt the kindness of the wise venerable and knew that he was coming to save people.


    This black rhinoceros low roared, unexpectedly also turned around to leave.


    The four beasts have the same intention with each other. The elephant is scared away. The leopard and the rhinoceros retreat in the face of difficulties. Now there are only the male African lion. They are busy with Yang Miaozhen.


    But when it heard the cry of the black rhinoceros, it didn''t want to fight. It rushed forward, then turned around and went away.


    These four beasts were beaten away by them.


    The women of the Sanghai Empire were stunned to see their martial arts. He said: "this time, I can confirm that you two must be gods sent by the supreme god holly, otherwise, you can''t have such magical magic."


    She took the Kungfu of the wise master and Yang Miaozhen against the four beasts as the magic of the gods.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the four sacred beasts are invincible to the people of the Sanghai empire. However, the two of them beat the four sacred beasts away with their own efforts. The queen of the Sanghai Empire must think that they are divine.


    After listening to the Queen''s words, Yang Miaozhen and the wise master looked at each other and laughed. They did not argue with the Sanghai empire. They knew that no matter how they explained it, the queen would not believe it.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire, seeing that they did not speak, strengthened her own judgment.


    "Your Majesty, let''s have a rest here, and then we''ll get the fruit of the desert octopus." The wise man suggested.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said, "the four sacred beasts have been beaten away by you. It should be safe here for the time being. According to what you said, we will have a rest here."


    Seeing that his proposal was approved by the queen of the Sanghai Empire, the wisdom venerable came to Xin Youxuan, picked up his right hand and put his index finger and middle finger on the pulse gate of Xin Youxuan''s right hand.


    After a serious diagnosis, I feel that Xin Youxuan''s pulse is still stable, and his heart is much wider.


    Let him continue to lie flat, she sat beside Xin Youxuan.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire looked at the wisdom of the venerable care of Xin Youxuan, and asked with a smile: "this person should have a very simple relationship with you?"


    "Where do you see that?" Asked the wise man.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied, "if it''s an ordinary person, a woman will take care of him so carefully."


    The wise man didn''t speak any more, just laughed.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of their own water, the wise man asked, "Your Majesty, as far as you know, is there any danger on the road ahead?"


    "It''s the first time for me to come to this holy land. I''ve heard about the situation here, and I haven''t experienced it, but I guess it''s not." The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    The wise master said: "I hope there is no more. Just now these four beasts are so powerful. If we want something more powerful, we can''t stand it."


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Even if there is any danger, we can deal with it with our martial arts." Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise master nodded and said, "this is also true. In fact, I''m just worried about the safety of brother Youxuan."


    Then she asked the empress of the Sanghai Empire and said, "Your Majesty, you once said that when you come to sacrifice every few years, you will bring the boys and girls. After we come in, why don''t we see any trace of these boys and girls?"


    "I don''t know. It should be three years since our last sacrifice. If the boy and girl were there, they might have grown up a lot. Now we''re here, we don''t see any trace of them. I can''t tell what''s going on after they enter the holy land." The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.Said, her hand inadvertently touched on the desert Gobi, feel like there is something under the sand.


    So he took out his long knife and removed the sand from it.


    There''s a skeleton down here.


    This skull is not big. It should be the head of a very young man.


    Seeing this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire sighed and said, "it seems that those boys and girls have gone."


    "You mean this head is one of those boys and girls who were sent here?" Asked the wise man.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied, "it''s very rare to see people here, and this head happens to belong to a child. All of these, it must be."


    "It''s really tragic that these children were sent here, but they didn''t expect to lose their lives." Wisdom is the way.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said, "yes, indeed, as you said, it seems that in the future when we come to the holy land for sacrifice, we will only use livestock instead of virgin boys and girls."


    "You are a kind queen. It''s a blessing for the people of your Sanghai Empire to have a queen like you." The wise man praised the empress of the Sanghai empire.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said, "I''m as good as you said. If I had such a good one, I would not let Morocco enter our Sanghai Empire and let my subjects suffer from war."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not your fault. It''s the king of Morocco and your ambition. If they didn''t initiate this war, the people of Sanghai Empire would not live well." Wisdom is the way.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said, "in fact, I don''t have any interest in the throne. If Wang Shuzhen wants to be the king of the Sanghai Empire, if he had told me before, the king could give up the throne and let Uncle Wang come to the throne of his father. We are all members of a family. It''s the same who is the king."


    "Your Majesty, I am also a member of the royal family. I can understand your feelings here and now." Wisdom is the way.


    After hearing this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire asked in amazement, "are you "


    " I was the princess of the Persian Empire, but later I went to the eastern Song Dynasty from Persia. " The wise man replied.


    "No wonder you can understand the mood of the king," said the queen of the Sanghai empire


    "Yes, in this royal family, there are always bloody conflicts in the struggle for imperial power, but that''s the case. People really don''t stop yearning for power because of this. Maybe this is the tragedy of human nature." The wise man said with emotion.


    Sanghai Empire queen said: "in fact, I don''t want to be an enemy with Uncle Wang, but he is willing to lead foreign enemies to our Sanghai Empire, so I can''t tolerate her. If I catch him, I can only deal with it according to the national law."

 C287

    After listening to the words of the queen of the Sanghai Empire, the wise man said: "if there is such a day, your uncle Wang will take the blame for himself, and he will not blame you."


    "Everyone knows this truth, but it''s hard to do it. After all, it''s my father''s brother." Sighed the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wise man said, "yes, in fact, being the king of an empire is not just what you want to be. It has its own difficulties."


    "Yes, after seizing Uncle Wang in the future, the Empire will decide that Uncle Wang has committed treason. It''s really not easy for us to deal with him. After all, he is the only brother of our father. Not long after his father left the Empire, we are going to kill his brother. We always feel a little sorry for the spirit of our father." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Before the master of wisdom answered, Yang Miaozhen said to her, "sister Hongyin, it''s almost time. I think we''d better hurry to start. We''d better pick the fruit before it''s dark. Then at night, even if we arrive at the place where the desert Octopus grows, it''s dark, and we''ll pick the fruit of the desert octopus It''s not convenient. "


    "Miaozhen, your suggestion is quite right. We''ve almost finished packing up. Just pack up and leave as you said." Wisdom is the way.


    Then, he translated Yang Miaozhen''s opinions to the queen of the Sanghai empire in the language of the Sanghai empire.


    After hearing this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire also raised her hands in favor. After all, she also wanted to help them get the fruit of the desert Octopus as soon as possible and go back early. The soldiers of the Sanghai Empire were waiting for her to go back to command the battle!


    They simply cleaned up for a while, continued to go ahead, and finally arrived at the place about 10 meters away when the sun was about to set.


    At this time, the queen of Sanghai Empire, who led the way, stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" The wise one took a step forward and asked.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied: "go further, it is the core area of the holy land where the desert octopus is located. I need to worship here and let our ancestors bless us to get the fruit smoothly."


    After that, he knelt down again and began to kowtow.


    Yang Miaozhen and the wise master had no choice but to follow the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    In this way, it was delayed for a little while, and then it came to the place where Cymbidium was growing.


    The creation of nature is really amazing. From a distance, the desert Octopus really doesn''t feel it. However, when we walked in, we found that the desert octopus is really too big. Its straight leaves take the center as a dot and extend around, with a radius of about one square kilometer.


    In this square kilometer area, there are leaves of Cymbidium everywhere. In this desert, there are such luxuriant plants. It''s really amazing. Simultaneous interpreting the


    , we could see that some of the roots of the desert Octopus were deeply embedded in the sand. Some of them were exposed on the surface of the desert Gobi. As the legend goes, the leaves of thousand leaves are completely different from those of other desert plants, and their leaves are long and wide.


    The stem of desert octopus is thick and short, and the stem is concave, like a big wooden basin.


    According to this situation, in order to survive in the rainless desert Gobi, the roots of the desert Octopus must be straight and deep. Only in this way can he be able to absorb the moist water vapor under the desert Gobi from the bottom when it doesn''t rain for a long time.


    According to the queen of Sanghai Empire, this desert octopus is a Cymbidium and dioecious plant.


    when they arrived, it was the flowering season of the cymbidium of the previous year, and many spikes were seen on the top edge of the stem.


    Desert octopus has bright red bracts in the inflorescence, which looks very beautiful, adding a trace of beautiful color to the desolate desert.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire pointed to the top of the desert octopus and said, "look, the fruit we want is on it."


    Following the direction she pointed to, master wisdom and Yang Miaozhen looked up and saw that there was a blue fruit in the middle of the desert octopus. Because it was too high, they could only see the side of the desert Octopus fruit.


    The wisdom master is an acute person. Seeing that what he wants is already here, he asked, "what are we waiting for? Go and pick the fruit quickly."


    "Don''t worry. This thousand year old orchid is a holy relic of the holy land of our Sanghai empire. Maybe there is something unexpected in it. I''ll study it first." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    There''s a time for you to come and see the monument.


    Yang Miaozhen was not far away from them, lifting up the branches and leaves of the desert octopus with his long gun.


    It turned out that the stone tablet was covered by the leaves of these desert octopus, and they didn''t notice it when they first came.


    Yang Miaozhen was also curious. During the four rounds, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be a stone tablet inside. He used his long gun to pick off the leaves that the desert Octopus had grown on the stone tablet. Only then did he see that it was indeed a stone tablet.


    When the queen and wisdom of Sanghai Empire also came here, she pointed to the words on it and asked, "are these symbols carved on it the words of your Sanghai Empire?"The queen of the Sanghai Empire looked at it carefully, nodded and replied, "it''s really the words of our Sanghai Empire, but it''s not the words we use now. It''s the words used by our Sanghai tribe before we became an empire. In today''s Sanghai Empire, only people who are the same Royal family of the Sanghai empire as our king can understand it It''s the words of the book. "


    "So the stone tablet is old?" Wisdom is the way.


    The empress of the Sanghai Empire said, "of course, otherwise, this kind of writing will not be carved on this stone tablet."


    "Although I know some characters of your Sanghai Empire, I don''t know them at all." Wisdom is the way.


    Sanghai Empire queen said: "it doesn''t matter, I know these words."


    "Then, your majesty, please read it quickly and see what is written on it?" Asked the wise man.


    Because of its long history, many of the words on the stone tablet are blurred. Although the queen of the Sanghai Empire looked at this kind of words, she also worked very hard.


    Sanghai empire of careful look for a while, just understand the meaning of the above text.


    It turns out that when the Sanghai empire was still a tribe, the chief of their Sanghai tribe had to move with his people to other places suitable for grazing in order to survive.


    In memory of the place where he was born, the chief of the Sanghai Empire planted the vigorous desert Octopus here. It is regarded as the holy land of Sanghai. It is stipulated that future generations should pay homage every five years to show that they do not forget the origin of Sanghai empire.


    "So that''s how the desert Octopus came." After listening, wisdom respected the way.


    The female king of Sanghai Empire said: "this legend, in fact, when my father was alive, I had heard my father say it. It''s just that it''s too old, and my father can''t remember some things clearly. I just told him about it. I didn''t have the details mentioned on the stone tablet! "


    " it seems that every generation of king of Sanghai empire will come here to offer sacrifices on time. There is indeed a reason for that. "Wisdom is the way.


    Sanghai Empire said: "that''s true. Our Sanghai empire is an empire with a long history and has its own unique culture and tradition, otherwise it will not be handed down to today. "


    " but somehow, it seems very peaceful here, but I feel a little uneasy. "The queen of the Sanghai empire is worried.


    The wise man said: "no one has been here for a long time. Your majesty, you feel a little uneasy. That''s nothing. After all, this desert octopus is also a magical thing in nature. "


    " maybe, I hope Wang''s feeling is just a feeling. "The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wise master urged: "then we''ll go to the top of the desert octopus to get the national master. The sun will set soon."


    "This desert octopus is a sacred thing of our Sanghai empire. We can''t see it down to that fruit, but if we don''t cut it down, it''s so high. How can we get up?" Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Hearing this, the wise man laughed and said, "Your Majesty, you can rest assured. This height is absolutely not a problem for me."


    Then she asked Yang Miaozhen to take care of Xin Youxuan. Once she was in danger, she would leave the desert Octopus far away, so that he would not be hurt.


    To do this well, the wise master would carry the queen of the Sanghai empire on her back, bend her feet slightly, move forward, and then fly to the top of the desert octopus.


    When they came to the top of the desert octopus, the wise master put down the queen of the Sanghai empire. Then they saw that the top of the desert Octopus was about 10 square meters.


    It is covered with dense leaves. In the middle, there is an erect stem with a cyan fruit.


    Then they were below, unable to see the size of the green fruit.


    This time standing on it, you can see that the fruit shape of the desert octopus is like an apple.


    When the wise man saw it, he reached for it.


    Seeing her move, the queen of the Sanghai Empire stepped forward to stop her and said, "why, have you forgotten what I told you?"


    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" Asked the wise man strangely.


    Sanghai Empire queen said: "you forget, this fruit must drop the king''s blood, the fruit will become red, also can have the effect."


    "You see, your majesty, I patronized the matter of rescuing my brother Youxuan, and I forgot the most crucial link. Fortunately, your majesty reminded me that otherwise, we would have failed in our efforts." Wisdom is the way.


    With a smile, the queen of the Sanghai Empire took off a sharp silver hairpin from her head and pricked it on her right index finger.


    After her finger was punctured, she dropped her own blood on the national master of the desert octopus.


    That is to say, after dropping a few drops of blood, the fruit of the desert Octopus turned from cyan to red.The wise man said: "it seems that what the queen of Sanghai Empire said is true. The fruit of Cymbidium really needs her blood to turn into mature red fruit."


    As soon as she was happy, she squatted down and reached out to pick the red fruit.


    At this time, the queen of Sanghai Empire around her suddenly showed a secret smile.


    Unexpectedly quietly took out his own long knife, from behind to the wisdom of the venerable heart poke.


    At this time, the wise master was so happy that she said, "it''s really worthwhile that we''ve traveled a long distance. It seems that brother Youxuan is hopeful to wake up"


    but before her hand reached the fruit of the desert octopus, she felt the pain in her heart.


    The wise man was shocked and got up. He didn''t know how, but he found that he didn''t know when he came to the bottom of Cymbidium, and the one who stabbed him was the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Seeing that the queen of the Sanghai Empire had a ferocious face and a long sword in her hand, the wise man asked, "Your Majesty, what do you mean? Why do you want to attack us behind your back? I want to know that my sister Miao Zhen saved your life?"


    "You two idiots, this is the holy land of our Sanghai empire. The national master of qiansui orchid is the most precious treasure of our Sanghai empire. How can you give it to you? To bring you here is to lure you here and kill all three of you." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After that, the queen of the Sanghai empire gave a long cry, and the four escaped beasts came back to encircle the wisdom.


    "You collude with these four beasts?" Asked the wise man.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said: "the queen of the Sanghai Empire touched the African lion standing beside her and said: of course, the four sacred beasts are the protective gods of the royal family of the Sanghai Empire, and only the kings of the Sanghai empire can command them. Then they will leave. It''s just that the king sees that your martial arts are too powerful and doesn''t want to let him go When the four great beasts were hurt too much, they sent out a signal to let them leave. "


    "You are so shameless. We took such a big risk to save you from the Musketeers in Morocco, and you even calculated on us. It''s disgusting. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t help hating you." The way of exasperation of the wise.


    After that, he used the empty sword technique of his own school to stab the soft sword at the queen of the Sanghai empire .¡£

 C288

    When the wise master wields a soft sword to stab the queen of the Sanghai Empire, the queen of the Sanghai Empire seems to know the lightness skills of the people in the Oriental River and lake. She slides back more than ten meters out of thin air.


    When the four great beasts saw that the queen of the Sanghai empire was in constant danger, they rushed to attack from top to bottom.


    The leopard opened its four claws from the air and grabbed the top of the wisdom master''s head.


    The black rhinoceros, the elephant one after another toward the wisdom of the impact, the lion is also from another direction to attack.


    These four sacred beasts are the spirit beasts of the holy land. When they cooperate with the attack, the wise master is really a little overwhelmed.


    When his long ribbon and soft sword were attacked on the leopard and the black rhinoceros, the elephant and the African lion collided with each other.


    The wise man was so scared that he cried out: "sister Miaozhen, help .¡£¡±


    All of a sudden, he felt that someone hugged him tightly from behind, and he cried out: "what''s the matter with you, sister Hongyin?"


    Hearing this sound, the venerable will feel that the four sacred beasts and all kinds of scenery in front of him have disappeared in an instant.


    Looking back, you can see that Yang Miaozhen hugged him tightly.


    Yang Miaozhen asked: "sister Hongyin, you take out your weapon, stab and shout everywhere. You feel like you are possessed by a magic disease. What happened?"


    "The queen just took the opportunity to stab me in the back when I went to pick the fruit of the Millennium orchid. Then the four great beasts came to help her, and I started a fight with her. But somehow, it''s gone now." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    "What are the four great beasts? I didn''t see them." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Then she said, "Your Majesty didn''t stab you from behind. On the contrary, sister, I saw you stab her with your soft sword. If I couldn''t help it, I came forward and hugged you, but you still kept struggling."


    "What, no way." The wise man was surprised and said.


    Then she said, "did I really hallucinate just now?"


    "You see, the queen of Sanghai empire is taking care of your beloved brother Youxuan. If she would stab you in the back with a knife, would she take care of him now?" Yang Miaozhen points to Xin Youxuan lying on the ground and asks.


    Instead of answering Yang Miaozhen''s question, the wise master quickly comes to Xin Youxuan. The queen of the Sanghai Empire has cut the red fruit of the desert Octopus into small pieces and put it into a small silver jar.


    Under their gaze, a miracle appeared. The fragments cut by the national master of the desert Octopus turned into red liquid like ice.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire opened the small jar and poured it into Xin Youxuan''s mouth.


    "It turns out that the fruit of this desert Octopus still needs to be eaten like this!" After the wise man saw it, he said.


    The empress of the Sanghai Empire said: "of course, even if ordinary people get the fruit of desert octopus and don''t know how to eat it, it''s also a waste. If they don''t eat it properly, it will not play a therapeutic effect, but will aggravate the injury of the body itself."


    "Thank you very much, your majesty." The wise man bowed to thank him.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire joked: "thank you, but don''t stab me with your soft sword."


    "How did it happen just now?" As soon as he said this, he was embarrassed and asked.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied: "at that time, you were just about to pick the fruit of the desert octopus. When you put your hand on the fruit, you suddenly drew back your hand. Then you took out the soft sword from your waist and stabbed me at the same time. I didn''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, your good sister saved me in time."


    "That''s the devil." Cried the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen thought about it and said, "it seems that the problem lies in the desert octopus. "


    " sister, what do you mean? "Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen replied: "I don''t know how to deal with things. When I see this desert octopus, I always feel restless. "


    " can this desert Octopus disturb people''s mind? "Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen replied: "it''s very possible that when I stand here, I feel uneasy. When you stand on the body of the desert octopus, you are likely to be more strongly disturbed. In this case, you may have an unconscious illusion that your majesty is going to kill you. "


    " do you mean that the desert Octopus wants me and her majesty to kill each other to protect the fruit growing on her body? "Asked Hong Yin, the leader of the intelligent organization.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "it''s absolutely possible."


    "According to your sister, this desert octopus has become a master, and can know the human mind." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.Yang Miaozhen replied, "if you think about it, how can it take the blood of living people to make the fruit mature?"


    "This damned desert Octopus dares to plot against me and her majesty. It''s really hateful. Sister Miaozhen, lend me your spear. I want to kill this thing today. I''ll see if he can make waves in the future." The wise man hates the Tao.


    After hearing these words, the queen of Sanghai Empire said quickly: "don''t do that. It''s the symbol of our Sanghai empire. If you destroy it, it will certainly affect the panic of the people of our Sanghai empire."


    "Sister Hongyin, it''s not easy for this thing to live till now. Besides, your brother Youxuan was saved by his fruit. With this, we''ll forgive him." Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise man saw that the queen of the Sanghai Empire and Yang Miaozhen did not agree to destroy the desert octopus, so she had to do it.


    However, he still felt a little angry, so he used the magic skill of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy Fu, and his palm power was spit out, which hit a big hole next to the desert.


    Then he said to the desert Zhangyu: "listen to me, today I want to kill you, but for the sake of your majesty and sister''s face and you saved my brother Youxuan, I won''t pursue it today, but I''m so powerful that you can see it now. If you want to plot against people in the future, what you see now is your end. ¡±


    don''t mention it. After listening to the wisdom master''s words, the leaves of the desert Octopus slowly drooped.


    "You see, the desert octopus is still a little afraid of the venerable." Seeing this, the wise man said with a smile.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said to the wise master, "you are really old and powerful. The gods of the Sanghai empire are afraid of you."


    "Of course, if you piss off the venerable, you can do everything." Wisdom is the proud way.


    The queen of the Sanghai empire was really afraid of what the wise master said and did. After all, it was the sacred object of the Sanghai empire. She quickly changed the topic and said to her, "come and see how your brother Youxuan is now!"


    The wise master called Xin Youxuan''s pulse, and felt that his pulse was much stronger than when he first arrived at the temporary palace of the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    It seems that the effect of the desert octopus is very strong. Xin Youxuan has been in a coma for so long. Now after drinking the liquid made from the fruit of the desert octopus, he shows signs of recovery.


    "You see, his hand seems to move." The queen of the Sanghai Empire points to Xin Youxuan''s hand and says to the wise master.


    The wise one sees, return really, this Xin you Xuan''s finger still really moved.


    She was really happy in her heart and asked in a hurry: "brother Youxuan, how do you feel now?"


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said: "your good friend has not woken up from coma. If you ask him now, he can''t answer you."


    The wise master realized that he was a little anxious and said to the queen of Sanghai Empire, "thank you very much this time. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "I can''t be here without you and me. All this is arranged by the supreme god hori. We don''t need to thank each other at all." The queen of Sanghai Empire waved her hand.


    The wise man said, "that''s what I said, but I wronged you just now. I almost hurt you. I''m really sorry to think of it. If we didn''t have your majesty, we would not be able to do it here."


    "Look at you, you think too much. No, you didn''t do that because the desert Octopus interfered with your mind, and you wouldn''t do that." The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "since Mr. Xin has been better, I think we''d better leave here as soon as possible. Now it''s dark. Maybe the desert octopus will be bad again at night."


    "No, my sister thinks the desert octopus is a little afraid of me." Wisdom is the way.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "it''s better to be careful. Young Master Xin is in the process of recovery, and his resistance is still very weak. In case the desert Octopus senses it and interferes with young master Xin''s mind and does something, it''s hard to deal with it."


    Thinking of the scene just now, after listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, the master of wisdom was still a little afraid. To know whether she was in her mind or her brother Youxuan''s safety, the queen of Sanghai Empire suggested: I think we should go to the altar of the holy land tonight and camp there. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, we''ll set off for tangdibi city.


    "Well, that''s it." The wise man replied.


    After that, the wise man carried Xin Youxuan, Yang Miaozhen and the queen of Sanghai Empire carried their necessities, and they went to the altar.


    In fact, there are no stars in the sky except the Gobi desert at night.


    As they walked, they talked.The queen of the Sanghai Empire asked, "in your ancient oriental country, are there any women who know your skills well?"


    "Of course not. In fact, only a few of us have such Kung Fu." The wise man replied.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire asked, "is your Kung Fu too hard to learn?"


    "Of course, it''s not easy for them to learn martial arts. The deep reason is that it''s not easy for us to learn martial arts from other schools." This question is really difficult for the wise man to answer. He thought about it and said.


    "Oh, so it is," said the queen of the Sanghai empire


    "Then what is your sect? I''m very interested in it." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wisdom venerable was a little embarrassed and said: "look what you said, our sect is not a thing, but an organization. Just like your country, there is also a supreme leader. There are many people below who have to obey this leader. Moreover, there will be corresponding regulations in this organization, just like the laws and regulations of your empire. Once we violate the rules and regulations of your empire, there will be some problems If we do not comply with the provisions, we will be punished accordingly. "


    "So it is." The queen of the Sanghai Empire, after listening to the explanation of the wise master, seemed to understand a little, and went on.


    So she said to the wise venerable, "I''m here to help you carry your good friend for a while. You can also have a rest, carry on your back all the time, and be tired of listening."


    "Well, thank you, your majesty." The wise man did not reply politely to the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    With Xin Youxuan on her back, the queen of the Sanghai Empire took the opportunity to chat with Yang Miaozhen and asked, "sister, do you want your Zheng Tongling?"


    "It''s no use just thinking about him. What do you want him to do? Anyway, we''re here, my sister. I miss him, and he doesn''t know. Why don''t you think about him?" Yang Miaozhen said.


    With a smile, the wise man said, "sister, it''s good for you. When you and Zheng Tongling are officially married, you will be the lady of the commander of the imperial guards. At that time, you will be very beautiful."


    "It''s nothing to be a lady of the imperial guards, and I can''t be a meal. In fact, I still want to wander in the Jianghu. My sister has no interest in officialdom." Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise master said, "it''s easy to do that. When you are married to commander Zheng, you can resign from the official position of the Song Dynasty, and then you can wander in the river and lake together."

 C289

    Yang Miaozhen, after listening to the wisdom venerable''s words, sighed and said, "that''s so simple."


    "Why, sister, do you have something to hide? The master of wisdom asked,


    Yang Miaozhen replied: "you don''t know that Huchen is very good, but what he thought in his heart was that he would learn martial arts and sell it to the emperor''s family. What he thought was that by serving for his Majesty in the court of the Song Dynasty, he could not only protect his wife and children, but also think that one day he would go to the battlefield and restore the homeland of the Song Dynasty. "


    " as a man, it''s not wrong for him to think so. Elder sister, you used to be a general under Zhao Kui, who moved into the old capital of the Song Dynasty! " Wisdom is the way.


    Yang Miaozhen asked: "sister, do you know about Marshal Zhao Kui? "


    " this is the matter of your Zhao Song Dynasty. It is the first time for my sister to come to your song dynasty. It is known from there that brother Youxuan told me on his way to the south. "The wise man replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "sister, you have only been in Lin''an for a short time. You don''t know much about the current situation of the Song Dynasty. Today''s emperor LiZong and Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty have always wanted to make peace with Mongolia. They didn''t think about how to restore their homeland from their heart. In this state, you say that he wants to lead the army of the Song Dynasty to fight and restore their homeland. Isn''t that seeking skin from the tiger.


    "what do you think is not practical? "Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "it''s certain that marshal Yue was so brave and powerful in those years. However, he still didn''t realize his original intention. Let alone him. The martial arts of the tiger minister is OK. But if he really marches and fights, what he needs is the ability of a commander to lead his soldiers to fight together, and this is what he lacks. "


    " it seems that you have a deep understanding of Zheng Tongling! "The wise man is surprised.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "of course, he is my future husband. Of course, I have to understand clearly. Otherwise, I will not agree to be engaged to him."


    "Have you ever told commander Zheng what you saw? "Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen replied: "you and your brother Youxuan don''t know each other very well. Huchen''s self-esteem is very strong. If I say that he doesn''t really go to the battlefield to lead soldiers, he will not listen. Instead, he will be more firm in his goal. At that time, he will be in trouble. "


    " it turns out that my sister always thinks that you are a perfect match. I know that there will be so many sad things between you. "Wisdom is the way.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "OK, let''s not talk about our annoying things. Let''s talk about you and your brother Youxuan! "


    " what do you want to hear about brother Youxuan and me? "Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen replied: "of course, when did you get married with your brother Youxuan"


    "it''s not urgent for us to get married. It''s still early! "The wise man replied shyly.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "it''s late, that is to say, you''ve been out all the year round. If you''re at home, people of your age are basically married and have children in Our Song Dynasty. "


    " after that, he said: in my opinion, you should first go to Huangshan to meet Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan sect. If he doesn''t have any opinions, you can go to Persia to see your father. If your father doesn''t have any opinions, you can get married. "


    " you are worthy of our elder sister. You are more comprehensive than us. But now we are far away in Africa. Even if brother Youxuan''s injury is healed, we don''t know when we will be able to go back. "It''s the way for the wise to worry.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "in my sister''s opinion, you don''t have to worry about this. "


    " why don''t you worry, sister? Do you have any good way to return to the eastern Song Dynasty? " Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "what can I do there?"


    "What you just said is "The wise man asked.


    Yang Miaozhen replied: "my sister just guessed that since Mrs. wolf sent us here that day, she must have considered our return."


    "But when we were on our way, Mrs. Sirius didn''t tell us that!" Wisdom is the way.


    Yang Miaozhen listened to the wisdom master''s words, thought about it, and then said: "sister, Mrs. Sirius has incredible powers. Her way of doing things can be different from our ordinary people. You have been with them for a period of time, so it should be very clear."


    "Elder sister, what you said is also true. Maybe they have already thought about it for us, but the time has not come. Anyway, it will take some time for brother Youxuan to recover from his injury. We are not in a hurry to go back. In fact, we don''t need to think about it for the moment." Wisdom is the way.


    Then she said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s hard for you, sister."


    "What''s the trouble with my sister? It''s a common practice for my sister to walk outside like this." Yang Miaozhen said.


    Wisdom venerable a cover mouth, way: "elder sister, you misunderstood the meaning of younger sister.""What do you mean by what you just said?" Yang Miao is a little confused.


    The wise man replied, "sister, I mean that in this way, we may have to stay in Africa for some time. Naturally, you won''t see Zheng Tongling during this time. It''s not very hard for sister."


    "Hey, sister, you''re so cute. We''re all engaged. We''re already husband and wife. What''s the difference when we''re away from each other for a while?" Yang Miaozhen said.


    After that, without waiting for the wise master''s reply, Yang Miaozhen said, "we''ve been talking with each other, and let her majesty carry Prince Xin so far. I''ll take the next step."


    "Thank you, sister. I''ve had a rest. I''d better carry it." The wise man replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "sister, please don''t be polite to me. You should know that Huchen and Prince Xin are brothers of the same school. If I''m his sister-in-law from now on, I''ll recite a paragraph. What''s the relationship?"


    Seeing that she said so, the wise master could not insist on his own opinion. He told the queen of Sanghai Empire, and Yang Miaozhen took over Xin Youxuan from him.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire breathed a sigh of relief and immediately felt relieved.


    After all, although he has great strength, as the queen of the Sanghai Empire, she is always attended by people when she goes in and out. Like today, he is tired after walking so far with a person on his back. But because she was a good friend of the benefactor who had saved her life, she was embarrassed to say it.


    Looking at the sky, the empress of the Sanghai Empire said, "you two, I think we should be able to reach the sacrificial platform in the second half of the night according to our current speed."


    "It''s half an hour away from the second half of the night. It seems that the next journey is not far away." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The empress of Sanghai Empire said: "yes, although this road is my first time, I am familiar with the surrounding conditions here. I should not be wrong in my judgment."


    "Then we''ll speed up our time and go to the sacrificial platform in the holy land as soon as possible, so we can have a rest." Wisdom is the way.


    They stopped talking and went on their way.


    In this way, their speed was much faster, and they arrived at the sacred stone platform half an hour earlier than expected.


    The empress of the Sanghai Empire said, "we have finally arrived. We can practice."


    "I think we''ll sleep behind the sacrificial altar, where we can take shelter from the wind." Yang Miaozhen looked at it and suggested.


    "Don''t worry, the queen of sangben will lead you to a mysterious place outside the sea," she said with a smile


    "Why, is there any place to study here?" Yang Miaozhen asked with a little surprise.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied, "of course, this is the place where the sacred altar of the Sanghai empire is located. Of course, it is not as simple as you can see on the surface."


    After that, he took them to the left of the sacrificial prince.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire looked at it carefully, then pointed to a stone next to the sacrificial platform and said to the wise master, "press this stone hard."


    According to what she said, the wise master put his right hand on the stone pointed by the queen of Sanghai Empire, lifted his real power and pressed it.


    But nothing happened.


    Besides, the height of the stone platform for sacrificial rites can not reach the height of a door.


    He looked at the queen of Sanghai empire with doubt.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire smiles, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry. Turn around, quietly looking at the front.


    Sure enough, just in the blink of an eye, after listening to a "boom" sound, a downward underpass appeared in front of the sacrificial platform.


    "There is a hole in the sky." After the wise man saw it, he said.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said: "of course, it''s really the holy land of our Sanghai empire. When we built this altar here, the first choice was to dig a very large underground space. Only the kings of the Sanghai empire in every area can enter this space, and those who come to worship, including princes and ministers, are not allowed to enter."


    "Well, it''s not appropriate for us to go in." Wisdom is the way.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said: "you are not the subjects of the Sanghai Empire, so you don''t have to abide by the rules of the Sanghai empire. Besides, you have saved the king''s life, but you are his benefactor. If you come in, it''s nothing. "


    after hearing this, the wise master said these words to Yang Miaozhen.


    Only then did Yang Miaozhen understand the reason for the sudden change of sacrificial stone platform.


    In the Sahara desert of Africa, it''s very hot during the day, but at night, the temperature here drops rapidly. It can be said that during the day, it''s too hot to wear single clothes, but at night, if there is no fire, it''s cold to wear cotton padded jacket.They didn''t take the tent with them. If they were sleeping on it, there would be no problem with Yang Miaozhen''s and the wisdom master''s internal power. However, the queen of the Sanghai Empire didn''t have internal power, and Xin Youxuan was hurt again. They couldn''t stand it.


    Sure enough, as the queen of the Sanghai Empire said, the space under the altar is very wide, which is five or six times the area of the altar.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire took out a torch and lit the oil lamps in the low hall one by one. In an instant, the dark hall lit up.


    The hall was empty and had nothing but a carved stone figure at the top of the hall, and two stone gates on the walls on both sides.


    I thought that the bottom of the sacrificial stone platform must be resplendent, but I didn''t expect that it was so simple here, which was a little different from the strength of the huge empire.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire came to the stone statue and bowed herself.


    "Who is this man? "Asked the wise man.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied: "this is the first generation king of our Sanghai empire. He used to be the chief of a tribe. At that time, he built the present empire on the basis of a tribe. As the king of the later generation, he would come to him every time he came to thank him for the country he laid. Think about the empire he founded It''s not easy. "


    " it turns out that there is such a ceremony in Persia, but we will sacrifice at a fixed time every year, while you do it once every five years, which is different. "Wisdom is the way.


    After that, he said, "it seems that although we are far away, we are the same in many places. "


    " it''s true. "The queen of the Sanghai Empire nodded.


    Then she said, "come on, I''ll take you to your room. "


    after coming to one of the stone gates, the queen of the Sanghai Empire inserted a piece of jade from her waist into the concave part of the stone wall and opened one of the stone gates.


    Sure enough, this is a place to rest. There are several wooden beds in the stone room, and the beds are covered with thick animal skins.


    The master of wisdom touched it with his hand. It was clean and there was no dust at all.


    He quickly will xinyouxuan embrace to one of the beds.


    "It''s supposed to be a long time here. No one comes to live here. How can it look so clean? Can''t someone clean it regularly? "After the queen of the wisdom Empire settled Xin Youxuan, she asked the empress of the Sanghai empire.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied with a smile: "the king told you that since it was built, other people are not allowed to enter except the king of the Sanghai empire. Of course, no one can clean it regularly. "


    " then why is it so clean here? "Asked the wise man curiously.


    The empress of the Sanghai Empire said: "this is due to the fact that our Sanghai Empire built the low hall at that time. It is said that the designer was a genius. He set up a special device in the low space. ¡°

 C290

    After listening to the introduction of the queen of Sanghai Empire, the wise master said happily, "that''s really great. In our Persian Empire, there are also large desert areas. In fact, there are many people living on the edge of the desert. If we master the construction technology in the desert, we won''t suffer from the wind and sand, that''s really great."


    "Not only do you want to do it, but even I want to do it. Unfortunately, since the underground hall was built, the architect disappeared, and the construction technology passed away." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    If sangzihai learned this kind of technology, it''s a pity that we have to wait for him to learn this kind of technology


    "Do you have a big desert there?" Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wise man replied, "it''s very big. It''s very similar to your desert. There are plants in some places of our desert. It''s not a desert."


    "What are you talking about? You''re all here. You don''t have a rest. Aren''t you tired?" Yang Miaozhen didn''t understand them, so he asked.


    With a smile, the wise man said, "we''ve been discussing the construction technology of the underground hall just now, but we forget that it''s the second half of the night."


    There are only two beds in this stone chamber. Xin Youxuan sleeps one bed, and there is only one left. There is no way. The queen of the Sanghai Empire and Yang Miaozhen sleep on the same bed, while the wise master takes a large animal skin and puts it on the ground beside Xin Youxuan''s bed, which is convenient for taking care of Xin Youxuan.


    It''s wonderful for them to find a room to rest after so long work.


    The three women soon fell asleep.


    After about an hour, there was a voice in the room. Both the master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen are martial arts masters. Let alone the voice of the speaker, it is even smaller than that. Their ears can hear it. What''s more, the voice of the speaker is very loud.


    Seeing that the queen of the Sanghai empire was still sleeping, the wise ruler gently pushed the queen of the Sanghai Empire, then covered her mouth and motioned to wake up the queen of the Sanghai Empire to speak quietly.


    When the queen of the Sanghai Empire knew the situation, she immediately got up from the bed and took them to a mirror.


    From this mirror, they can clearly see that there are some people talking in the hall outside.


    After seeing these people, the queen of the Sanghai Empire looked a little excited. According to her, the leader was Uncle Wang who betrayed them. Behind them were several generals who went to take advantage of him. In addition to them, there were ten musketeers of the Moroccan empire.


    "What are they doing here?" Asked the wise man strangely.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire listened carefully and said, "Uncle Wang is so damned that she would do such a thing."


    "What happened to your uncle Wang?" Asked the wise man.


    "Sanghai, the emperor of the past, has bought more treasures from the royal family. He said," the royal family of Sanghai has stolen more treasures from our empire. "


    "You have a lot of treasure here?" The wise man asked in amazement.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied: "yes, the purpose of the kings of the past dynasties to store these treasures is to use the treasures here to save our empire one day after a major crisis in the Sanghai empire. I really didn''t expect that Uncle Wang was so greedy that he led outsiders here to steal the treasures."


    There are stone chambers on the left and right sides of the underground hall. In addition to the rest stone room, there are several stone chambers used to store the treasures put here by the kings of the Sanghai empire.


    "But you can rest assured that even if they can enter here, they will not be able to open the stone gate of the stone chamber with treasure." The queen of the Sanghai Empire continued.


    The wise one asked, "Oh, why is this? Your majesty, did you not open one of the stone gates just now?"


    "The key to the stone gate is here." The queen of the Sanghai Empire pointed to the jade on her waist.


    The wise master said, "it turns out that this jade is the key to open the stone gate. No wonder when you put it there, the stone gate will open automatically."


    "Yes, this jade has always been in the hands of the king of Sanghai empire." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    In the main hall, Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire and his party pondered for a while at the entrance of the stone room, and the door could not be opened.


    They talked about it together.


    After a while, the Moroccan Musketeers brought a lot of gunpowder from outside. It seems that they wanted to blow the door open with gunpowder.


    "No, Uncle Wang is a little crazy. The underground hall is built on a sea of sand. If they are allowed to come here, they are afraid that the underground hall will collapse." The queen of the Sanghai empire was shocked.The wise master comforted her and said, "I''m not afraid. If sister Miaozhen and I go out, there should be no problem in dealing with these people."


    "There are so many of them, and they have guns. Even if you have unique skills, I''m afraid it''s not safe." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire thought for a while, then she thought about it and said, "well, there is a mechanism in the stone room. After a while, when the king starts the mechanism, you will rush out immediately. At that time, although there are many of them, they can''t distinguish each other in the dark. With your skills, you should be able to clean them up."


    "That''s a good idea. Your majesty, just stay in the room and take care of my brother Youxuan. When we go out, you will immediately close the stone gate again. After we eliminate the people outside, you can open the stone gate and light up the lights outside." Praise from the wise.


    The situation outside the stone chamber was too urgent for them to consider the details.


    They''re on the move.


    Outside the stone room, uncle Sanghai''s gang were arranging the gunpowder, thinking that they could get a lot of treasure after the stone door was blown open. They were all excited, but what he didn''t expect was that all the oil lamps in the hall suddenly went out without warning.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter "


    Uncle Wang''s gang yelled.


    Just at this time, the stone door of the stone room where people live suddenly opened, and Yang Miaozhen and the wise master pulled their weapons out of the room.


    They know that the musketeers are very powerful. Once they have the chance to shoot, no matter how high their martial arts are, they can''t resist it.


    Two people understand one of the fierce, start is not tolerant, one of them is holding a soft sword, one hand holding a long gun.


    Just listen to the scream, those Moroccan Musketeers still don''t know how to return, things all died in the dark.


    After hearing these calls, Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire knew that the situation was not good, and quickly told those generals who took refuge in his Sanghai Empire to quickly surround themselves and protect their own safety.


    However, Uncle Wang really exposed their position. As a martial arts expert, listening to the voice is one of their basic skills.


    Hearing the voice of Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire, the sage and Yang Miaozhen shook their bodies and went straight to Uncle Wang of the Sanghai empire.


    The generals around Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire were also experienced warriors. When they felt that someone was attacking them, they all waved their weapons to resist.


    The wise master and Yang Miaozhen knew that these people were from the Sanghai Empire, so they didn''t hurt the killers. Instead, they took their weapons and hit Uncle Wang''s acupoints.


    After doing this well, Hongyin, the wise venerable, sends out the signal.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire hiding in the stone chamber heard their agreed signal, so she restarted the mechanism, rekindled the oil lamp in the main hall, and opened the door of the stone chamber.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire walked out of the stone room and got the light. The Moroccan Musketeers in the hall were all in a pool of blood. It seemed that they had already lost their breath.


    And her uncle Wang and the generals were lying there. They were all moving their eyes, but they couldn''t move.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire asked, "Uncle Wang, how are they?"


    "Don''t worry, they are all OK. We just hit the acupoint and can''t move within a few hours." The wise man replied.


    The female king of Sanghai Empire said, "if you don''t die, I still want to take them back to be tried."


    "Don''t worry. Now I''ll tie them all upside down and untie their acupoints. When we leave tomorrow, we''ll tie them with ropes and put them behind our camels." Wisdom is the way.


    After that, they took off these people''s coats, tore them into long strips, and used them as ropes to tie up Uncle Wang and the generals.


    After binding, the queen of the Sanghai Empire asked the wise master and Yang Miaozhen to untie their acupoints.


    As soon as Uncle Wang''s acupoints were untied, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why, you are very surprised, didn''t you expect that I was waiting for you here?" Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Uncle Wang looked at Yang Miaozhen and the wise man beside the queen and asked, "who are these two people?"


    "They are sent by the supreme god hori to help our Sanghai empire. How do you know how powerful they are?" The queen of Sanghai Empire asked back.


    Uncle Wang replied, "don''t fool around here. They must be the demons you invited from somewhere. "


    " what, dare you say I''m a monster? "The wise one asked after listening.


    Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire replied: "you must be demons, which is needless to say. "


    " asshole, I don''t think you want to live. "After hearing this, the wise man scolded.


    After that, he reached out and slapped Uncle Wang of the Sanghai empire.Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire seems to be tough. After he was slapped twice, blood came out of his nose. He was just like nobody. With a smile, he licked the blood out of his nose.


    "You are disgusting. "The wise man saw Uncle Wang like this.


    Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire said: "you are a demon. How can you compare with me? I was born in the royal family of the noble Sanghai empire. The blood flowing in my body is noble. Like you, a stinky demon, you stink all over. "


    then he really smelled it with his nose, then he deliberately frowned and said," it stinks. I''ve never seen such a stinky woman before. "


    " you really piss me off. "Wisdom is the way.


    She raised her foot and kicked Uncle Wang of the Sanghai empire a few meters away.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. My uncle Wang is deliberately angry with you. He knows that he can''t live after he is arrested, so he wants to make you angry and kill him. "The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    The wise man said, "this old thing is in our hands. It''s not a good thing for us to be so thoughtful. "


    after that, he asked," after you take Uncle Wang back, will you sentence them all to death? "


    "The Empire has special institutions to deal with them, but according to the laws of the Empire, Uncle Wang committed treason, and he must be dead." The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    Wisdom is the way. "The wise man said: it would be great if it was like this. You know, Uncle Wang really seems to be a nuisance. If he doesn''t die, it''s definitely a disaster to stay in the world."


    "I can see it now. In fact, Uncle Wang thought his motive was impure at the beginning, but he was my father''s only brother, so I didn''t kill him." Said the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Then she said: "it seems that as a king, when he should be cruel, he must be cruel. Otherwise, it will leave disaster. Uncle Wang is a good example. If the king had seized all his power at the beginning, and let him be a man with wealth but no power, maybe today there would be no such thing."


    "Your Majesty, you are right. As a queen, family affection is always second to you. The first one should be the interests of the Empire you are in charge of. Otherwise, you may lose your position as king." Wisdom is the way.


    Just as they were talking, Uncle Wang began to scold again.


    The wise master frowned and said, "this damned old man is really troublesome. It seems that I have to tell him to shut up. Otherwise, he would think that he is afraid of him."


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire thought that if the wise master wanted to clean up the Uncle Wang, she would reach out to stop him.


    With a smile, the wise man said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''m not going to kill your uncle Wang."


    After that, he came to Uncle Wang and squatted down.

 C291

    After squatting down, the wise master stretched out his index finger and middle finger to gently touch several acupoints on the body of the Sanghai empire.


    Suddenly, Uncle Wang''s face of Sanghai Empire became twisted and looked very painful, but he wanted to open his mouth and shout, but he couldn''t.


    It turns out that the wisdom venerable points the mute acupoints of Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire, and points several acupoints of Uncle Wang of the Sanghai empire with the method of dividing tendons and bones, which is a secret method of Manichaeism. Naturally, Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire feels extremely painful.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire also came to see this situation and said, "the way you use makes my uncle Wang look so miserable. Is it the supreme god Holly who taught you some magic


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire certainly didn''t understand the martial arts master''s skills. The wise master laughed and didn''t directly answer her temperate, but replied: "you old guy dare to be rude to me. I just want to use a way to make you suffer. But you can rest assured that this will only hurt him for a while, and it won''t hurt you His life is very important. "


    after listening to this, the queen of the Sanghai empire was able to settle down. Although he committed an unforgivable crime and broke into the hall under the sacrificial altar to rob the treasure, the subjects of the Sanghai Empire still didn''t know it. If he died like this, it would easily cause the criticism of the imperial subjects.


    After a discussion, the queen of the Sanghai Empire and Yang Miaozhen brought two pieces of animal skins to the middle bunk of the main hall. They could rest in the hall, and at the same time, they could watch over Wang Shu and the generals to prevent them from running away.


    And the wisdom venerable is still resting in the stone chamber, responsible for taking care of her brother Youxuan.


    No one bothered them any more, so they slept soundly.


    It was not until a ray of sunlight came on the face of the wise master and stabbed her eyes that he woke up from his dream.


    At this time, she saw that Xin Youxuan was breathing with the posture of five hearts facing the sky. After a while, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and his master''s mental method was used to regulate his breath. At the end, his face became ruddy. Judging from this situation, his internal injury was completely good.


    When Xin Youxuan''s eyes had been opened, the wise man immediately got up and came to him and said, "brother Youxuan, do you feel better now?"


    "Not only is it better, but I think my skill is better than before." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man said happily: "it seems that what I just judged is right, and it is true. It seems that the life elements of the fruit of the desert octopus are really strong. What Mrs. Sirius said is true."


    "How is this going to happen?" Xin Youxuan asked strangely.


    The wise master told Xin Youxuan in detail what happened after she fell into a coma after being injured.


    Only then did Xin Youxuan realize that he had left the Song Dynasty in the East. Instead, he crossed the ocean and came to the Sanghai Empire thousands of miles away.


    He looked at the wisdom of the venerable, affectionate way: "sister, this period of time is really very grateful, without you, just afraid of me, I can''t live in this world."


    "You Xuan elder brother, for you, don''t say is to do this small thing, is to eat again big sufferings I am willing." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan gets up and kisses the wise man on the face.


    As soon as the wise master blushed, he pushed Xin Youxuan away and said, "I hate it. Sister Miaozhen, they are still outside. If they see it, it''s not good."


    "I just want to thank you." Xin Youxuan a smile, way.


    The wise man said, "if you can feel it, then we''ll open the door and meet them. At this time, they should wake up."


    "Of course, I have no problem." Xin Youxuan nodded.


    The wisdom venerable opened the door of the stone chamber according to the method of the queen professor of Sanghai empire.


    Sure enough, Yang Miaozhen and the queen of the Sanghai empire in the hall have woken up. When they saw them coming out together, Yang Miaozhen was surprised and said, "Congratulations, young master Xin. It seems that you are well."


    "Yes, it''s hard work for you this time, nvxia Yang." Xin Youxuan thanks.


    Yang Miaozhen pointed to the queen of the Sanghai Empire beside him and said, "we are all ourselves. We don''t need to thank you. Without your Majesty''s help, I''m afraid we can hardly find the fruit of the desert octopus to treat your internal injury."


    "I''ve heard that sister Hongyin has said this. Thank you very much to her majesty." Xin Youxuan bows to the empress of Sanghai empire.


    Knowing that the queen of the Sanghai Empire did not understand the language of the eastern Song Dynasty, the wise master quickly translated what Xin Youxuan said for her.


    After hearing this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire said politely: "don''t be polite. In fact, your friends have helped us. If it wasn''t for them, our life would have been gone long ago. We can help you, even if we repay your two friends for their help."


    "Your Majesty, I think you are all packed up in waiman. Are you ready to leave?" Asked the wise man.The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied, "yes, I have just discussed with nvxia Yang. After you come out, you can accompany me to the stone rooms where there are treasures. If there is no difference, we will leave for tangdibi city."


    "Well, since your uncle Wang is here for treasure, I''d like to see what treasure has fascinated him." Wisdom is the way.


    After that, she suggested, "I think we should take Uncle Wang with us. Let the old man see the treasure, but he can''t get it. He''s so worried that he''s angry."


    Uncle Wang of the Sanghai empire was not polite to the wise man. The wise man was very angry with him and always wanted to deal with him.


    He commanded Xin Youxuan to escort Uncle Wang of Sanghai Empire, and they entered one of the stone chambers.


    After opening, you can see that the stone chamber is filled with gold, about several hundred thousand jin.


    The wise master pushed Wang Shuyi of the Sanghai Empire to one of the gold characters and said, "don''t you like gold, you old immortal? Now there is so much gold, why don''t you take it?"


    Women are like this. Sometimes they are just a little cautious. Wang Shuo of the Sanghai empire once offended her, and the wise man punished him several times.


    the queen of the song Hai Empire feels that this is his uncle Wang, and can not be humiliated too much. He pleads for him: "Your Highness, your temper is almost the same. Look at this king''s face, Shangrao''s Uncle Wang."


    "Well, for your Majesty''s sake, I won''t compete with this old man." Wisdom is the way.


    the queen of the kingdom of Sang Hai: "thank you for your royal highness."


    After seeing the golden room, the second and third rooms were filled with silver and various kinds of jewelry.


    They came to the fourth stone chamber. When they opened the stone chamber, they saw that it was empty. There was only one box on a stone platform.


    The wise man was disappointed and said, "it seems that there is no treasure here."


    "Not necessarily." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The wise man asked, "is there anything more precious here than those stone chambers?"


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire came to the stone platform, picked up the box and looked at it carefully. Then she put it on the stone platform again and pressed it on the four corners.


    The stone box popped open automatically.


    In an instant, the colorful light appeared in the stone room.


    It turned out that this huge box contained a gem.


    Such a big gem is a kind of wisdom. People born in the royal family have never seen it. If you take it out from here, it will cause a sensation.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said: "I once heard my father say that this diamond is called" the glory of the king ". It is said that it was dug from a large diamond mine in the middle of our black continent. Later, it was bought by a king of the Sanghai Empire and put it on his crown as an ornament. But when the king died, it disappeared for no reason, Some people say that the king loved the diamond so much that he left a last word to bury the diamond with him after his death. But they didn''t expect that the diamond was hidden in the stone chamber of the main hall under the sacrificial platform. "


    "This diamond has such a domineering name. It''s called" the glory of the king ". It seems that this diamond should be the treasure of this hall. "Wisdom is the way. The princess of the


    sea Empire: "Princess Royal, you seem to love this diamond. If it''s something else, this king can give it to you. But this diamond is what the king of the last generation left in this hall. "


    " Your Majesty, you have misunderstood that my Lord is just curious and doesn''t want to get it. "Wisdom is the way.


    They are here to enjoy the jewelry. Xin Youxuan is not interested in these, so he looks around.


    Because of the diamond light, everything here is clear.


    When Xin Youxuan looked carefully, he saw many figures carved on the stone wall.


    Looking at him, he felt that the shapes of the figures carved on the stone wall connected with each other were actually martial arts.


    Xin Youxuan is also a genius who practices martial arts. Seeing that this is a set of martial arts, he unconsciously disguises it according to the shape of the figures carved on the stone wall. At this time,


    saw the queen of the Shai Empire suddenly see Xin Youxuan dancing and dancing, rather baffling, and pulled the wise man. "Princess, what do you think your friend is doing? "


    the wise master was looking at the diamond just now. Hearing what the queen of the Sanghai Empire said, he raised his head. At first, he didn''t understand it, but after a while, he realized that Xin Youxuan was learning a kind of advanced martial arts.


    This martial art is different from the martial arts of the eastern Song Dynasty. It looks very strange. Sometimes he stands upside down and walks back and forth on the ground with his hands on the ground. Later, he looks silly and laughs, claps his hands, as if he is welcoming someone.Seeing this situation, Yang Miaozhen, standing on one side, said anxiously: "sister Hongyin, you see, young master Xin won''t be possessed. How did he become like this. "


    in fact, at the beginning, the wisdom venerable was a little worried, but later she thought it should not be like this.


    The master of wisdom''s martial arts came from Persia. At the same time, after he went to the eastern Song Dynasty, he saw the martial arts of the eastern Song Dynasty. It can be said that he dabbled in the martial arts of the East and the West.


    She felt that Xin Youxuan was practicing this martial arts, which seemed very funny, but it was really a very clever martial arts.


    He replied: "Miaozhen sister, you don''t have to worry. I don''t think brother Youxuan is practicing martial arts. Besides, the internal skills he is practicing are those of Huangshan school, which belong to Xuanmen sect. With such internal skills as the foundation, he will not be possessed. "


    " since you are so sure, let''s have a look. " Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise man asked, "Your Majesty, do you know how to do martial arts for your ancestors? "


    " I don''t know about this, but I have never seen people of Sanghai Empire use this kind of martial arts. " The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    The wise venerable asked, "how can you carve excellent martial arts on the walls of this stone chamber?"


    "Today is also the first time to see this in Shiben''s room." The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    After thinking about it, she added: "according to my guess, it may have been carved when the stone chamber was first built, or it may have been carved by the king of later generations. But I can''t give you an accurate answer about what happened."


    "It seems to be a mystery forever." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan is more dance faster, to the end, and made more incredible action.


    The wise master was patient until Xin Youxuan finished. He asked, "brother Youxuan, what kind of martial arts are you learning?"


    "I don''t know. I just learned the martial arts according to the shapes of the figures carved on the stone wall. I can''t believe that there are such excellent martial arts here." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master said, "we were still talking about this when you were learning the martial arts on it. We don''t know who carved it on the stone wall. We all feel strange here."


    "No matter who it is, I think the person who created this set of martial arts is absolutely an expert. This set of martial arts is really unique. It is totally different from the martial arts I learned before. If it is used against the enemy, it will surely have unexpected power." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he said to the empress of the Sanghai Empire: "I''m really sorry. Without your permission, I have learned the martial arts of the Sanghai empire. Please forgive me!"

 C292

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the empress of the Sanghai Empire said: "Mr. Xin, you are welcome. There are the excellent martial arts you mentioned. Our subjects of the Sanghai empire can''t practice and don''t know how to use them. If you can learn them here today, it shows that you are predestined with this martial arts, so why be polite."


    "Although the current situation is in crisis, it''s not the last moment. At present, the treasure here doesn''t need to be used. I decide to close the treasure here again, and I will take out the treasure after I really have no way." The queen of the Sanghai Empire bowed her head, thought about it, and said.


    This is the internal affairs of other people''s Sanghai empire. They don''t say much about Xin Youxuan.


    Several of them closed the underground hall again, took Wang Shuhai of Sanghai Empire and the generals, rode camels, and returned to the city of tondiby.


    The king of Morocco had already transported the siege guns purchased from Spain to the city of tondibi.


    On the day they came back, the Moroccan Musketeers launched six attacks behind the siege guns.


    The garrison of the city of tondby was dead and wounded. Even the old marshal of the Sanghai empire was shot in the left arm.


    After listening to the memorial, the queen of the Sanghai Empire frowned and did not know what to do. After all, all the elite troops of the Sanghai Empire had been transferred to the city of tondby.


    If this can not be stopped, the recruitment of more troops will not play a decisive role.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire also knew that if it went on like this, the city of tondby would not be able to stop. Otherwise, he bowed to the queen and said, "Your Majesty, for the sake of the overall situation, in my opinion, you''d better lead some of your soldiers to leave here and retreat to the capital of Sanghai Empire, while the old minister will lead the rest of your soldiers to defend the city of tondby, so as to consume the strength of King mologo''s Musketeers. At that time, your majesty will be able to wait for your work The capital of our Sanghai Empire wiped out the Moroccan Musketeers at one stroke. "


    After hearing this, her majesty understood that the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire had made an excuse for his withdrawal. Everyone knew that it would be useless to fight against the musketeers of the Moroccan Empire even in the capital of the Empire if he had been in the city of tondiby, where the most elite army of the Empire was concentrated.


    So she said in a grateful tone: "marshal, I am very grateful for your concern, but I am the supreme commander of the Sanghai empire. I will never give up my subjects and army to survive on my own at the moment of life and death of the country."


    "The king has decided to fight to the death with the musketeers of Morocco in the city of tondibi. Either they will die or the king will die." The queen of the Sanghai Empire stood up, drew out her sword, pointed to the sky and cried.


    "Fight to the death, fight to the death When she saw that her queen said so, her generals, too, cried out in high spirits.


    While they were talking, the wise man was talking to Xin Youxuan and Yang Miao about the conversation between them.


    After Xin Youxuan listened, did not speak, but has been staring at the map behind the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Although he didn''t know the words on the map, he could understand all kinds of terrain marked on the map.


    After looking at it for a while, Xin Youxuan got up and asked, "dear Queen, can I go behind you and have a close look at the map behind you?"


    "of course. "After the queen of Sanghai Empire knew what Xin Youxuan meant, she was stunned and replied.


    With permission, Xin Youxuan came to the side of the map and looked at it carefully.


    After reading carefully, Xin Youxuan pointed to the terrain on the map and asked the queen of Sanghai Empire carefully.


    Although the queen doesn''t understand what Xin Youxuan''s intention is, Yang Miaozhen and the wise master once saved her own life, so she has questions to answer.


    "Are you thinking about the strategy of withdrawing from the enemy. "Wisdom venerable and Xin Youxuan have been together for a long time. They know him best. When they see him behave like this, they ask.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "yes, but I just have a preliminary idea. It''s not mature yet. I still need to go to the actual place to have a look. If the mark on the map is consistent with the actual situation, it''s easy to do. "


    after hearing this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire looked like Lucy and said," this is the supreme god Holly who is protecting our Sanghai empire. First, your two friends saved our king''s life, and then Mr. Xin, you have the strategy to save our Sanghai empire. I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    " Your Majesty, please don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I still know that this method will work. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire: no matter what, I am very grateful to you.


    "Now I need to go out of tondeeby and go to the place on the map for a field visit. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said, "the king sent his general to accompany you. He is more familiar with the situation here than the king. ""It''s not necessary. I''ll go by myself. It''s more convenient. Your majesty, you just need to take this map with you. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said, "everything is done according to what you said, Mr. Xin. "


    " brother Youxuan, it''s not suitable for you to go alone. I''d better go with you. Two people can take care of you when they go together. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan shook his head and said, "you''d better stay here with nvxia yang to protect her majesty. After all, the situation here is very dangerous. The Moroccan Musketeers may attack at any time. You can help her majesty by staying in the city."


    If you listen to what he says, you will not insist on anything.


    After Xin Youxuan leaves the courthouse, in order not to be discovered by the Moroccan Musketeers outside the city, he starts his lightness skill of chasing the wind month by month. Like a meteor, he rushes towards his goal.


    The place he wanted to go was more than thirty miles away from the city of tondby. With Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill, he soon arrived.


    According to the map, there are many mountains here.


    Xin Youxuan slowed down and found a road as shown in the map.


    Along this road, came to the end, it turned out to be a canyon, surrounded by towering mountains.


    In addition to the entrance where Xin Youxuan came in, there is only one exit at the southwest entrance of the canyon, which is very narrow.


    It seems that what is shown on the map is true.


    Xinyouxuan heart is really happy, no longer stay, quickly returned to the city of tangdibi.


    "Well, can you carry out your plan?" the wise man asked.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and said, "there should be no problem, but it''s up to you to succeed. "


    " count on me. "Asked the wise man strangely.


    Xin Youxuan gathered them all together and detailed his plan to the map.


    After hearing this, the queen of Sanghai Empire laughed and said, "your plan is really good. I think it''s feasible. "


    after that, he ordered people to bring up Uncle Wang and the generals.


    At the same time, he handed in some confidants who were similar to these people.


    Together with Yang Miaozhen, Xin Youxuan disguises the Queen''s confidants, herself and the wise elders as Wang shuran and the generals.


    After thinking about it, he asked the queen to get a few more people and disguised them as musketeers of the Musketeers corps of Morocco.


    Having done all this, they came out of the city of tondiby in secret and went straight to the residence of the Moroccan Musketeers.


    At this time, the king of Morocco is worried.


    The Sanghai empire''s Uncle Wang and their Musketeers have not been informed, and he does not know how things are going.


    Just at this time, the sergeants outside the camp came to report that Uncle Wang had come back. They were so happy that they immediately ordered people to bring Uncle Wang in.


    After the disguised uncle of the Sanghai Empire came in, he bowed to the king of Morocco and said, "Your Majesty. "


    " Uncle Wang, you don''t have to be polite. You will be the king of the Sanghai Empire soon. We are all kings and equal in status. "The Moroccan king said politely, knowing that Uncle Wang was still useful to him.


    He pretended to be Wang Shudao of Sanghai Empire: "Your Majesty, you are very kind. "


    " Uncle Wang, how are you doing? "Asked the king of Morocco.


    Pretending to be Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire, he said: "thanks to your Majesty''s blessing, we not only inquired about the whereabouts of the treasure, but also got better news by accident. "


    " what''s the good news? "Asked the king of Morocco immediately.


    Uncle Wang, who pretended to be the emperor of Sanghai, said: "Your Majesty, on the way back, we caught a few soldiers of our Sanghai Empire, saying that the queen had secretly transported the food, grass and all kinds of precious things in the city to a place more than 30 miles away from the city, considering that the city of tondhibi was about to be destroyed. "


    " well, if the news is true, it''s great. "When the king of Morocco heard this, his eyes lit up and he said.


    Wang Shu, who pretended to be Sanghai Empire, said: "it''s absolutely true. After I got the news, in order to ensure its correctness, I personally went there to investigate. It''s really like what those sergeants said. This is also the reason why our party came back a little late. "


    " I have a suggestion. I don''t know if your Majesty would like to hear it? "Asked Uncle Wang, who pretended to be the emperor of Sanghai.


    The king of Morocco said, "Oh, Uncle Wang, please tell me. If it''s appropriate, I will be happy to listen to it."


    "There are only about 10000 people and horses in the place where food and valuable things are hidden. If your majesty leads the musketeers of the Moroccan Legion to raid there and wipe out all the soldiers there in one fell swoop, you can not only cut off the supply of food and grass in the city of tondiby, but also get a lot of food and grass yourself, and your Musketeers will never come back I''m worried about the food supply. " Pretending to be Wang Shudao of Sanghai empire.The king of Morocco thought about it and seemed to be worried. He thought it might be a trap.


    Pretending to be Uncle Wang, he said, "dear king, if you can''t believe me, you should believe your Musketeers, right?"


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the king of Morocco, he suggested, "except for a few Musketeers who left me to see the news there, I have brought back all the others. You can ask them one by one, why they didn''t cheat you."


    "Look at what you said, Uncle Wang. We are friends of the alliance now. Of course, Wang believes what you said, but after hearing what you said just now, I think it''s very important. Of course, I have to think about it." After hearing this, the king of Morocco was a little embarrassed and went on.


    Wang Shu of the pretended Sanghai Empire said: "Your Majesty, you are right to think about it, but you should know that such an opportunity is fleeting. If the queen of Sanghai discovers our intention, then it will be very difficult for us to capture the things there."


    "You''re right. I''ve decided to let Uncle Wang lead the way this evening. I personally led the elite men of the Musketeers'' army to attack there. As long as I succeed, I think that the city of tondby will not be defeated." The king of Morocco.


    Pretending to be the king of Sanghai Empire, he extended his thumb and said, "Your Majesty, you are such a great talent. No wonder the kingdom of Morocco under your governance is so powerful. After I succeed to the throne of Sanghai Empire, I will form an alliance with your country and accept the protection of Morocco."


    As long as you don''t dare to ask us a good question about the kingdom of Morocco, you will not be our brothers It''s for you This kind of flattery really made the king of Morocco very happy.


    After hearing this, he pretended to be fat and happy, and gave a big gift to the king of Morocco, saying: "thank you, your majesty. Don''t worry. In order to show my sincerity, I will present the treasures under the sacrificial altar of Sanghai to your Majesty on behalf of Moroccan subjects The military expenditure for the expedition is good. "


    "This sincerity is really enough. I''m very satisfied. Let''s make a deal." The king of Morocco said happily.


    After that, I discussed the time and route of the raid with Uncle Wang of the Sanghai empire ..

 C293

    After the discussion between the king of Morocco and uncle Sanghai, he immediately took the Musketeers'' army to rest, got up in the middle of the night to cook, and came to the canyon that Sanghai said.


    In order not to disturb the soldiers of Sanghai empire in the city of tondibi, the king of Morocco ordered the Musketeers to wrap up the four legs of the camel and horse, so that there was no sound during the procession of the army.


    It''s not very far from the base of the Musketeers in Morocco to the valley.


    When they got to the place more than a mile away from the canyon, they met several Musketeers who sang Hai Uncle Wang said stayed in the canyon to watch.


    When the king of Morocco met his Musketeers, he quickly called them in front of him and asked, "what''s the situation in the Canyon?"


    "Tell your majesty that we have been here since Uncle Wang of the Sanghai Empire left. Now there is no movement in the canyon, even the Moroccan sergeant who is guarding at the gate of the barracks is asleep." The Moroccan Musketeer replied.


    After hearing this, the Moroccan king''s heart fell, saying: "it seems that this raid is certain to succeed."


    "Uncle Wang, you have made a great contribution this time. I will thank you very much when you take the food and treasure here." The king of Morocco.


    Uncle Wang of Sanghai Empire said: "Your Majesty, why are you so polite? To help you Morocco is to help myself."


    "Your Majesty, this is the place of our Sanghai empire. I''m very subordinate to this place. If you trust me, I''ll take my men and your Musketeers around the barracks and attack from the back. You''ll lead the army to attack from the front, so that we can kill all the soldiers here." Said the king of the Sanghai empire.


    After hearing this, Uncle Wang of Sanghai Empire nodded and said, "it''s a good idea. I''ll do it according to Uncle Wang."


    The two men divided their forces and continued to march towards the canyon.


    When the king of Morocco came to the place 20 meters away from the barracks gate in the canyon, he waved and sent six excellent Musketeers to the gate of the old barracks quietly. Taking advantage of the fact that the soldiers guarding the gate were asleep, he killed them one by one with a short knife.


    After doing this, they waved to the king of Morocco, indicating that he could lead the army.


    "Warriors, go ..¡£¡± The king of Morocco took out his long knife at his waist and rushed to the barracks.


    However, after he led the army to rush in, there were only a few soldiers of the Sanghai empire. The barracks of the Sanghai Empire were empty and nothing happened.


    The king of Morocco said to himself, "not good."


    He knew that he was likely to be cheated, so he quickly changed the former Musketeers team into the latter, and the latter into the forward, and rushed out of the canyon.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Suddenly, the lights on the canyon are all bright. There are many soldiers of Sanghai Empire standing on it.


    Some of them bend their bows and take arrows to shoot down the Musketeers, others throw down the already prepared rolling wood and stones.


    There was a scream in the valley.


    The entrance was blocked by the soldiers of Sanghai Empire, and the soldiers could not rush out at all.


    The king of Morocco ordered the Musketeers to shoot from above. At this time, the soldiers of the Sanghai Empire were also seriously injured.


    But still desperately guarding the entrance, do not let the Moroccan Sergeant rushed out.


    The king of Morocco suddenly remembered that there was an exit behind the valley, so he ordered the soldiers to give up the plan of breaking through the entrance of the valley, and waved their troops to the exit behind.


    But to his disappointment, the entrance was blocked long ago.


    The one standing at the entrance is Uncle Wang of Sanghai empire.


    When the king of Morocco saw him, he swore and said, "you old man, how dare you cheat me. I''ll catch you later. I have to peel your skin and pull your tendon."


    "Ha ha, you big fool, do you really think I''m Uncle Wang of Sanghai Empire?" Asked the man standing there, laughing.


    After hearing this, he asked, "who is the king of Morocco?"


    Standing on the top of the Sanghai Empire, Uncle Wang tore off a mask on his face. He was actually a general of the Sanghai empire.


    The king of Morocco took a look at the light of the torch. He was not the uncle of the Sanghai empire.


    The old marshal of Sanghai Empire yelled: "listen, Moroccans below, today you have been ambushed by our Sanghai empire. If you want to live, you should quickly put down your weapons, otherwise, this is your burial place."


    But the Moroccan Musketeers were so fierce that no one was afraid. Under the command of his majesty, they all raised their Musketeers and thought about the Sanghai Empire soldiers shooting on the canyon.Moroccan musketeers are all well-trained soldiers, otherwise, they dare not attack the Sanghai empire with tens of thousands of people, and they will not fight back against millions of troops of the Sanghai empire.


    When the guards looked around, they watched carefully.


    The king of Morocco ordered the Musketeers to shoot at the soldiers of the Sanghai Empire guarding the exit.


    At the same time, he ordered a pair of Musketeers to give up their Musketeers and dig away the stones blocking the exit of the canyon.


    The sergeant gate of Sanghai Empire saw this situation, regardless of the intensive shooting below, desperately shot down.


    Unfortunately, the Musketeers were still too powerful. Although the soldiers of Sanghai Empire were not afraid of death, they could not stop the attack of those Moroccan Musketeers.


    At the end of the day, the Musketeers opened an exit from the canyon, and they rushed out.


    Now the soldiers of Sanghai empire are blocked. There was no way, they had to chase after him for a while, and then they went back.


    On the way back to his barracks, the Moroccan king thought carefully and said, "it seems that he is too anxious. How could it be so coincidental that the Sanghai soldiers just met the Sanghai soldiers and found this canyon with food and treasure."


    But at this time, regret is too late, Moroccan king dejected with his soldiers went to his barracks.


    He thought that when he got back to the barracks to rest, he would use the siege guns he bought to launch the most fierce attack on the city of tondby, and take it down at one stroke, so as to avoid the humiliation of snow being cheated and failed today.


    Thinking about it, he led the Gunners back to their camp.


    But what surprised him was that his barracks were still quiet. The king of Morocco said to himself, "these people, I''m fighting outside. They sleep so soundly in the barracks. It''s really irritating."


    He winked at the guards around him.


    After knowing this, the bodyguard rushed forward and yelled out: "Your Majesty is back, please come out to meet him!".


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire pointed to him with her knife and said, "get off the horse and surrender quickly. You can''t run today!"


    "Where are the king''s men?" Asked the king of Morocco.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied, "we''ve cleaned up all the Musketeers you left here."


    It turns out that when the king of Morocco took elite troops to the canyon for a surprise attack, the queen immediately led the army of Sanghai Empire to return, posing as the king''s army of Morocco. While the remaining Musketeers in the camp didn''t pay attention, she captured all the people here.


    Then he was waiting in the barracks for the king of Morocco to come back and capture him.


    Xin Youxuan''s design of this strategy is a serial plan.


    First, a group of people pretended to be Wang said that they went to the king of Morocco with some betrayal generals to lure him to attack. As soon as the king took the bait, the queen of the Sanghai Empire went to attack the camp of the king of Morocco.


    Considering that the musketeers are very powerful, they are likely to stand out and return to their barracks.


    Xin Youxuan let the queen of the Sanghai Empire be in the barracks when she got it. If the king of Morocco came back, she could take him in his own barracks.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire urged: "hurry up, I don''t have the time to spend with you here."


    "I am the king of Morocco. How can I surrender to you Sanghai? Don''t even think about it. Don''t daydream here." The king of Morocco is tough.


    After that, he ordered his Musketeers to attack the Queen''s army of Sanghai empire.


    At this time, fortunately, the queen of the Sanghai Empire had already made preparations and immediately ordered the shield hand to guard in front.


    Under the cover of the shield hand, the soldiers of Sanghai Empire fought with the musketeers of Morocco.


    Although the Moroccan Musketeers have just experienced a big defeat, they are still very powerful when they fight again.


    Wisdom zunze and Yang Miaozhen have been guarding the queen of the Sanghai Empire to protect her safety.


    They saw that the Sanghai imperial army was slowly falling behind, and they were really worried.


    In addition to the Musketeers in their hands, each Musketeer also has a long knife at his waist. They shoot with the Musketeers far away and chop with the long knives near. This tactic is quite effective.


    Although the master of wisdom and Yang Miaozhen have excellent martial arts, they dare not rashly use their lightness skills to launch an attack. After all, a Moroccan sergeant''s muskets are not vegetarians. When someone else is on guard, they really want to launch an attack. The musketeers of other people shoot at one time, even if they have unparalleled martial arts, they can''t stop it.At this time, the queen of the Sanghai empire was very anxious and said, "why hasn''t the time that Mr. Xin said come yet? If it goes on like this, the warriors of the Sanghai empire will be in danger. The musketeers are really powerful."


    At this time, she felt a few drops of rain in the sky.


    The queen of the Sanghai empire was very happy. She said to Yang Miaozhen and her wise master: "it seems that what Mr. Xin said is true. The supreme god Holly is really protecting our Sanghai empire."


    Seeing this, Yang Miaozhen and the wise master were very happy.


    Slowly, the raindrops become bigger and bigger, lightning and thunder in the sky, turned into a rainstorm.


    Xin Youxuan looked at the sky and decided that there must be heavy rain tonight. By that time, Morocco''s most powerful muskets would not be able to exert their power. In this way, the two sides would become a contest of pure cold weapons.


    "Warriors of Sanghai Empire, you see, now the supreme god hori is in heaven to bless us and send us a heavy rain. Now you can safely launch an attack. The Moroccan Musketeers have become firesticks and can''t play any role." The queen of Sanghai Empire waved the long knife in her hand and cried out.


    After that, he took the lead and rushed to the Musketeers in Morocco.


    The warriors of the Sanghai Empire were shocked when they saw this situation. They no longer had to worry about the attack of musketeers and killed the Musketeers in Morocco.


    Seeing this battle, the king of Morocco knew that the situation was over, and he was ready to escape under the protection of some Musketeers.


    Seeing this, the queen of the Sanghai Empire immediately ordered the warriors of Sanghai not to let the king of Morocco run away. This guy is the main culprit of the war. If he is not caught, he will come back again after taking a rest.


    The musketeers are very loyal to their king, they are desperate to protect their king to escape.


    When the wise man saw this, he worried that the king of Morocco would run away.


    Then he unfolded his lightness skill, with a soft sword in his right hand and a long ribbon in his left hand, and ran to the king of Morocco.


    When the king of Morocco saw someone coming from the air, he ordered the guards to stop him.


    If these bodyguards had Musketeers, the wise master was still a little afraid. At this time, their Musketeers could not be used because their gunpowder was drenched by the heavy rain. The wise master waved a long sword and killed several bodyguards with one move.


    When the other guards saw that the wisdom master was so powerful, they scattered.


    There was no bodyguard around the king of Morocco. He couldn''t help but urge the horse to leave quickly.


    but the wise master couldn''t give him this chance. She waved the long ribbon of her left hand and rolled the king of Morocco down from the horse.


    Then she fell to the ground, stretched out her right foot, stepped on the king of Morocco''s saint, put her soft sword to him, carried her internal power, and roared: "Moroccan Musketeers, your king has been captured, you don''t put down your weapons and surrender in a hurry."

 C294

    The wisdom master practices the magic skill of heaven and earth. Her roar is like thunder. Moroccan musketeers are shocked and say, "this is the end. Our king has been caught. How can we fight this battle?"


    When these people think of this, they unconsciously throw their weapons to the ground.


    A few Moroccan field marshals who dare to lay down their weapons will surrender


    Now the Musketeers who want to surrender dare not act.


    The marshal of Morocco waved a bloody long knife and called out: "warriors, go to kill the cowards of the Sanghai empire with our marshal, your majesty."


    After that, he took the lead in rushing towards the wise master.


    The Moroccan Marshal Yang Miaozhen over there was so cruel that he used the trick of "the rainbow runs through the sun". He poured in real force and threw out the long gun.


    I saw the gun as if it had eyes. It passed through the heart of the Moroccan marshal.


    And the momentum of the gun is still not reduced, nailed in front of a tree, the gun body is still shaking.


    In fact, if Yang Miaozhen doesn''t fight, the wise master will also deal with the Moroccan marshal. When she sees the Moroccan Marshal fall to the ground, she says loudly, "do you see it? This is the end of resistance. Are you Musketeers more powerful than your Marshal?"


    At last, the Moroccan soldiers did not dare to resist. Instead, they all put down their weapons and surrendered to the soldiers of the Sanghai empire.


    Although the heavy rain was still falling, the soldiers of the Sanghai Empire were still jubilant.


    They finally beat the old Musketeers.


    It was a hard won victory. For this, they made a great sacrifice.


    Thanks to the emperor and the king of Morocco, they were able to win the battle. Thank you very much


    "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you. Our help is mutual." Wisdom is the way.


    Then he looked ahead and asked, "Gee, How come brother Youxuan hasn''t come to join us yet?


    "don''t worry, they will be ok if you have the old marshal in town. I think it''s just raining heavily, so their journey is slower. Now the rain has weakened. They will come here to join us soon." The queen of the Sanghai Empire comforted the wise.


    After listening to the words of the queen of the Sanghai Empire, the wise man felt relieved. He and Yang Miaozhen helped the soldiers of the Sanghai Empire to collect the weapons of the Moroccan soldiers and imprison them.


    They heard the hooves coming from the camp.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire and Xin Youxuan enter the barracks together.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire saw the two men coming here. In order to show her respect for them, she welcomed them and said, "Mr. Xin, marshal, you two have worked hard."


    Xin Youxuan and marshal of Sanghai Empire quickly dismounted and politely said, "I have seen your majesty."


    "Both of you, come with us and talk inside." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After that, he took them to the tent where the Moroccan king summoned Moroccan generals.


    The banquet has already been arranged here.


    After sitting down, the queen of the Sanghai Empire took a big bowl of wine and said, "brother Youxuan, sister Miaozhen, let''s have a drink with her majesty, OK? "The wise man Hong Yin suggested.


    Naturally, Xin Youxuan and Yang Miaozhen would not object. They took their own bowls and worked together.


    After drinking, the wise man said: "Miaozhen, today my sister is going to offer flowers to Buddha. I''d like to offer a bowl to you. You''ve accompanied us so far. This friendship really moves my sister. "


    then he poured a bowl of wine, picked it up and said," sister Miaozhen, please. "


    " you are very kind, sister. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Then he drank a drop of wine from the bowl.


    Seeing that they had finished drinking, the queen of Sanghai Empire asked, "three, what are your plans next? "


    " my brother Youxuan''s injury is just right. We want to trouble your majesty for a period of time to make my brother Youxuan recover completely. Then, of course, we went back. "The wise man replied.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire nodded and said, "if you help us so much, it''s no problem to cultivate here for a while. "


    " thank you very much! "Wisdom is the way.The queen of Sanghai Empire waved her hand and asked, "I have something to say to you. Do you want to listen to me? "


    " Your Majesty, just say what you want. "Wisdom is the way.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire thought about it and seemed to be making up her mind. After a while, she said, "you are from the Far East. You are separated from our Sanghai empire by thousands of rivers and mountains. It''s too difficult for us to go back. In my opinion, you might as well stay in our Sanghai empire. With your talent, I will never do you any harm, my king I promise you that as long as you stay, you will be appointed as high-ranking officials and enjoy endless splendor. "


    the wise master understood what the queen of the Sanghai Empire meant. It turned out that she valued the martial arts and talents of the three of them, and even wanted to retain them with high official positions.


    So he told Yang Miaozhen and the wise master about the meaning of the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After hearing this, the two said in their hearts, "the Queen really loves talents. When she saw our martial arts, she wanted to recruit us to her command. "


    " what do you mean? "Asked the wise man.


    Yang Miaozhen and Xin Youxuan both shook their heads and then laughed.


    When the wise master understood what they meant, he said to the queen of the Sanghai Empire: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, my brother Youxuan and sister Miaozhen. They all want to go back to the eastern Song Dynasty and don''t want to stay in your Sanghai empire. "


    " what about you? Do you want to stay? If you stay, I will appoint you as the general of our Sanghai empire. "Promised the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After hearing this, the wise man said, "thank you very much, your majesty. But you know, if my brother Youxuan goes there, I will follow him there. It''s impossible for me to stay here alone. "


    " ah, it seems that I have no fate with you. It''s a pity. "The queen of Sanghai Empire sighed after listening to the words of the wise venerable.


    The wisdom Master said: "in fact, there is no regret. We are not leaving now. We don''t have to stay with you for some time. During this period, your majesty, if you have anything we can do for you, we will do it for you. "


    " in this case, we won''t say much today. For today''s victory, we will continue to drink. "The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    At this time, the enemy has been cleaned up, and the depressed mood of the queen of the Sanghai Empire has been swept away. Naturally, people will let go, and they will continue to drink with Xin Youxuan, the wise master and Yang Miaozhen.


    Anyway, when they wake up in bed, they don''t know what to drink.


    It seems that everyone drank a lot of wine in this meal.


    After taking the fruit of the desert octopus, Xin Youxuan felt that his internal power had gone a little further than before.


    When he got up, he carefully pondered over the method of doing the work of nature, and felt that he had a new understanding of the mental method.


    He also did not go out of the house, he used the martial arts he learned on the stone chamber wall of the main hall under the sacrificial platform.


    This set of martial arts seems very strange and ridiculous to outsiders, but Xin Youxuan feels that after he makes it out, he really has unexpected feelings.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t had the chance to use this skill against others.


    If there is such an opportunity to try out this set of martial arts, its power must be very amazing.


    Just as he was thinking about martial arts, the wise master and Yang Miaozhen came together.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan''s situation, the wise man said, "Oh, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with you after drinking. You get up so early. "


    " I just got up. Maybe you two got up earlier than me. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "you all get up. Why don''t you go out and have a look? "


    " I''m not familiar here, so I didn''t go out. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man asked, "brother Youxuan, in your opinion, how long are we going to stay here? "


    " in my opinion, let''s go now. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wisdom venerable way: "that certainly is not willing, your internal injury just good, in case, must rest for a period of time.". "


    " well, I''ll take another ten days off, that''s enough. "Xin Youxuan thought about it and said.


    The wise man said, "that should be about it. "


    " now I''m worried about how we can go back to my hometown, Song Dynasty, which is too far away from us. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master said: "yes, Mrs. Sirius helped us to come here when we came here, but now we can''t contact Mrs. Sirius, and it''s impossible to ask her for help. ""Mrs. Sirius is different from the people in our living place. They are stars from the sky. In my opinion, during the rest period, we can make a good study, and maybe there will be unexpected results. "Xin Youxuan is very kind to the two people.

 C295

    When drastic changes took place outside the imperial court of the Song Dynasty and Prime Minister Ding Daquan was arrested, in the deep palace, Dong songchen and Yan Guifei, who were in charge of the inner party, were discussing in a secret room.


    Yan Guifei looks worried, and her former beauty has lost its luster. She looks very helpless.


    "Niang Niang, I heard that after you know that Ding Xiangye has been arrested, you seldom eat in these days. If you go on for a long time, I''m afraid your Phoenix body will collapse. That''s not right!" Dong songchen is concerned about Tao.


    Imperial concubine Yan sighed and said, "manager Dong, you and I are in the back palace. It can be said that the imperial concubine''s godfather Ding Xiangye is the only one outside the palace. Now that Ding Xiangye has been arrested, do you think I can still eat?"


    "The more time it is, the more you have to cheer up. Otherwise, the princess living in qingyalou will be more proud. It''s not your style to lose first for the war." Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said: "but now the godfather has been arrested by the housekeeper. Later, the officials are afraid that they will not be so lucky to me."


    "Niang Niang, you are a little confused now. You are a little too pessimistic about this matter." Dong songchen said.


    After hearing this, Yan Guifei asked suspiciously, "what do you mean, Mr. Dong?"


    "Think about it. The evidence about Ding song, the son of Ding Xiangye''s family, is solid. He was caught on the spot. But after the emperor knew that Ding Xiangye''s father and son had done these things, he just put Ding song in prison. Now Ding Xiangye is only imprisoned in his prime minister''s residence, but he has not been put into prison. The officials do this, madam. Don''t you think about it It means something else Dong songchen asked.


    Yan Guifei has been in the palace for quite a long time, and she has seen a lot of fights in the palace. After getting the hint from Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, she bowed her head and thought, and said, "does the emperor not want to kill Ding Xiangye?"


    "There''s no need to say that. It''s for sure. Even if Mr. Ding Xiangye didn''t know what his son Ding song did, what he did was a big crime of treason. With the crime of involvement alone, the emperor could sentence him with a crime of beheading. Besides, if he said he didn''t know it, who would believe it?" Dong songchen said.


    Hearing these words, Yan Guifei''s spirit could not help but be shocked and said: "Mr. Dong, when you say that, I think we still have great hope."


    After that, she picked up the bowl of cold bird''s nest on the table and began to drink it.


    Seeing Yan Guifei''s look, Dong songchen said: "don''t look at me, Dong is not a real man, but in this harem, if it comes to coaxing women and comforting their hearts, I''m afraid no one can surpass me."


    Dong songchen was very interested. When he saw that Yan Guifei was eating, he lowered his head and pretended to be looking at the ground without saying a word.


    After waiting for Yan Guifei to finish eating, Dong songchen said: "Niang Niang, do you feel much better now?"


    "After eating the bird''s nest for so many years, I didn''t feel that the bird''s nest is delicious. But today, I feel that this bowl of bird''s nest is incomparably sweet. It''s really a rare delicacy in the world." Yan Guifei put down her bowl and whistle.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen laughed to himself and said, "there is no difference between the bird''s nest in the past and today''s bowl. It''s just that you are hungry today, concubine Yan."


    Naturally, he would not talk to Yan Guifei about these thoughts in his heart. He replied, "madam, if you like to drink, then the slave will go back and ask the imperial dining room to use the bird''s nest from the South China Sea to make Tremella bird''s nest for you every day."


    "I don''t need to. I know that the South China Sea Bird''s nest pays less than ten jin to the Imperial Palace every year. Mr. Dong, you''d better keep it for the emperor. I''m just a concubine in the back palace. How can I compete with the emperor for these?" Yan Guifei shook her head and said.


    "Niang Niang, you are kind-hearted, but you know, the Nanhai bird''s nest God is not willing to drink it. Recently, it''s Princess Jia who is drinking it." Dong songchen said.


    After hearing this, Yan Guifei almost jumped up and said, "what, this bitch dares to drink the bird''s nest, which is a tribute to the emperor. It''s really exasperating and hateful!"


    "What can I do? Jia looks like a concubine, but she is pregnant with dragon seed. Today''s emperor has only one princess, and this princess is also born of Jia." Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said: "yes, if Jia Guifei, a slut, has another Prince this time, then her status in the harem is that the empress is also courteous to her."


    "That''s right. As long as this princess Jia gives birth to a prince, as the only prince of the Emperor today, plus the promotion of Jia Sidao, I''m afraid she will be made the crown prince." Dong songchen said.


    Dong songchen then said: "at present, our first thing is to find a way to save Ding Xiangye."


    "But how to save it? Jia Sidao was bent on killing Ding Xiangye." Yan Guifei said.


    Dong songchen looked at Yan Guifei and said with a smile, "this thing can''t be done by other people at the moment. It depends on you.""What can I do with me?" Yan Guifei said.


    Without waiting for Dong songchen to answer, Yan Guifei said, "you know, the emperor can forbid the concubines in the harem to interfere in the government."


    "Who asked you to interfere in the government?" Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said, "how can I save it? "


    Dong songchen said:" you don''t have to say from the perspective of court politics that Ding Xiangye is the godfather of your concubine. Today''s emperor is the ultimate filial piety. You can do it from the perspective of family affection and filial piety. "


    " it seems that father-in-law Dong knows the most about the saints today. When you meet something, you know how to say it, and the emperor will agree. "Yan Guifei said.


    When Dong songchen heard what Yan Guifei said, he said with pride: "of course, I''ve been following today''s officials for decades. I don''t know what he thinks, what he likes and what he wants to do every day. At least I know something about it. "


    " what''s the second thing you said? "Asked Princess Yan.


    Dong songchen said: "we have discussed this matter before. "


    " what are you talking about? "Asked Yan Guifei.


    Dong songchen''s voice became smaller, and he replied: "that''s what we once said. We should let Princess Jia fall out of favor, or let her pregnant child not be born. "


    " I''ve been thinking about what you said for a long time, but this lady Jia is very cautious, and the queen takes good care of her, so she has never had a chance. "Yan Guifei said.


    Dong songchen said: "if you have been waiting for the chance in this world, it will never be. "


    " what do you want me to do? "Asked Yan Guifei.


    Dong songchen replied: "opportunities are created by people. "


    " how to make it? "Yan Guifei then asked.


    Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, replied: "madam, are you doing what I told you to make you pretend to be pregnant? "


    " it''s already started, but you know, we can''t see our pregnancy growing up by ourselves step by step. In that case, no one will believe it. You don''t know the rules in the harem. There are records about the official family spoiling the concubine every night. I can''t stay in the official family without my concubine When we are together, we say we are pregnant. "Yan Guifei said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said: "in my opinion, the heat of pretending to be pregnant is almost the same. You can say that you are pregnant in the past two days. "


    " as long as my imperial concubine has announced that she is pregnant with dragon seed, then the official family will ask the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital to feel for my imperial concubine. This imperial doctor is very experienced. He can''t see how it happened. If he wants to tell the official family, she has committed the crime of deceiving you. "Yan Guifei said.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace said: "Oh, my lady, do you really think so? Have you forgotten that there are old slaves in this harem, and the imperial manager of the imperial palace is supporting you? "


    " I see. "Yan Guifei said with a mysterious smile.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial College said: "as long as there is an old slave, even if she is not pregnant, the imperial doctor will say that you are pregnant. You can rest assured. "


    " but this paper can''t hold fire after all. Even if it passes the imperial medical examination, the next thing is not easy to do. In the end, my wife still has to give birth to a baby! "Yan Guifei said.


    The eunuch, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said, "no one has ever let your concubine come out for the rest of your life! "


    " not born? "Yan Guifei asked suspiciously.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied: "yes, in the end, you can''t be born. In fact, you are also a killer of the old slave. "


    after that, he said something in the ear of Yan Guifei.


    After hearing this, Yan Guifei said: "Mr. Dong, it seems that Jiang is still old and hot. Your tactics are really powerful. It''s just one move after another. In my opinion, before long, she will be completely dead. "


    " that is to say, Niang Niang, you can also show your charm and let today''s officials favor you a lot. You know, as a concubine of the harem, if you want to really stabilize your position in the harem, you must have your own offspring. Otherwise, it will be regarded as the old slave who helped you defeat Princess Jia, and then there will be princess Zhang and Princess Li It''s a threat. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Yan Guifei said: "Mr. Dong, with the relationship between you and me, I tell you the truth. In fact, I''m very worried. But what can I do? I can''t bear it all the time. "


    " besides, the queen has no children, so she has always been the queen, and no one has ever threatened her position. " Yan Guifei then disagreed.


    Dong songchen said: "lady, if you say something, I may not like it. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    "We all share weal and woe. What else can''t be said. "Yan Guifei said.


    Dong songchen said: "the Empress Dowager Xie was chosen by herself. At the beginning, the officials didn''t want to, but in the end, they obediently obeyed the Empress Dowager''s orders. As long as the Empress Dowager is here, the empress''s status is as stable as Mount Tai, but you can''t have such a high status in the Empress Dowager''s mind, can you?"After hearing this, Yan Guifei could not help but be silent and said in her heart, "what Dong songchen said is really reasonable. "


    that''s what Dong songchen said in this chamber of secrets. If he really went out of this chamber of secrets, although he was the general manager of the Imperial Palace, Yan Guifei was the imperial concubine in the harem. He was just a slave, a master and a slave. He didn''t dare to go too far Indulgence.


    They had been talking in this chamber for about an hour. In the


    , the power of the harem was fundamentally intertwining, and the eyes of the various forces were also numerous. After they talked about these things, Dong Songchen and the senior general manager, they came out together.


    Under the leadership of Dong songchen, they came to the imperial Library of emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong had nothing to do at this time. He was playing with crickets.


    After hearing the eunuch''s report that Yan Guifei came to see him, he thought about it and asked Dong song''s minister Xuan to come in and meet him.


    When Yan Guifei came in, she was disheveled, her eyes were red and swollen, and her clothes were in a mess. When she came into the imperial study, she fell on her knees and burst into tears when she saw emperor LiZong.


    "Aifei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sad? "Emperor LiZong''s inexplicable way.


    He quickly got up from the chair, came to the front of Yan Guifei, helped her up and let her sit on one side of the chair.


    Yan Guifei sobbed: "housekeeper, please treat my concubine''s crime."


    "Aifei, what''s the matter with you? Why do I treat you for no reason?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Yan Guifei replied: "my brother and father and son have committed the great crime of treason. As their relatives, my concubine is also a capital crime. Therefore, I ask your majesty to punish me."


    "Ah, there is only one sin that they don''t love, but they don''t love each other so much." Li Zong emperor road.


    Imperial concubine Yan said: "I know this is your majesty. You love me. However, you are the emperor of the Song Dynasty. You can''t think that your favorite concubine will protect me. In this case, I''m afraid some ministers in the court are not convinced."


    "Who dares to be unconvinced? I am the son of the Song Dynasty. If I can''t even protect my beloved imperial concubine, but I have to be subject to my servants, then I will be the emperor for nothing." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was excited.


    Yan Guifei said: "Your Majesty, you are so kind to me that I don''t know what to say."


    "I have good news for your majesty." Yan Guifei continued.

 C296

    During this period, Emperor LiZong could say that he did not hear any good news. Now hearing Yan Guifei say that she has good news to tell herself, he happily asks, "Oh, princess, what good news do you have? Tell me clean."


    "I feel happy." Yan Guifei deliberately pretended to be very shameful and replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. How dare I deceive you!" Yan Guifei replied.


    Emperor LiZong said: "it''s so good. Now I have only one princess. This princess Jia is pregnant. Now you are pregnant with dragon seed. It''s a double happiness. I''m so happy today."


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Emperor LiZong said with a smile: "manager Dong, you should take care of Yan Guifei more in the future. As long as she wants to eat anything, no matter when it is, you should let the chef in the imperial dining room do it for my wife."


    "Housekeeper, I will obey you The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After that, Dong songchen said, "it''s just this .¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter, manager Dong?" emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, looking at the look of Duke Dong.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied: "at present, the concubine is pregnant. As far as I know, the most taboo thing is to be in a bad mood in time after pregnancy, which will affect the baby in the pregnant woman''s stomach."


    "What''s happened to you now, princess Emperor LiZong asked.


    Dong answered, "yes."


    "Princess Ai, if you have something to worry about, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you." Emperor LiZong listened to the words of Dong songchen, who was in charge of the grand interior, and turned to her.


    Yan Guifei lowered her head and said, "it''s really hard for me to say this."


    "I''ll let you say it, just say it. No matter what you say, I won''t blame you." Li Zong emperor road.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "Your Majesty, I''d better let the old slave speak for your concubine."


    "Well, say so." Emperor LiZong told the officials of Dong and Song dynasties.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Ministry of internal affairs, said: "Your Majesty, you know that Ding Xiangye is the godfather of the Empress Dowager. When she was a child, she was taken care of by him in every way. It can be said that she is no different from her father. Now that the prime minister has an accident, she is naturally very worried. But she knows her Majesty''s rules and dares not to do it for herself My father pleaded with me. Of course, I suffered a lot in my heart. "


    After hearing these words, Emperor LiZong understood the purpose of Yan Guifei''s coming to see him.


    Emperor LiZong sighed and said, "well, I always think highly of Ding Aiqing, but I never thought that she would look at me."


    "In my opinion, Mr. Ding Xiang is still loyal to your majesty. I don''t think he is against you intentionally." Dong songchen bowed himself.


    Emperor LiZong glared at him and said, "you slave, how can you say that? You know, the evidence of Ding Daquan and his son''s crime is solid. Their father and son secretly tried to murder the Mongolian emissary. Fortunately, they didn''t succeed. Otherwise, my song dynasty would be in danger."


    "Housekeeper, from the point of view of the old slave, this Ding Xiangye and her son Ding song should be treated separately." Dong songchen said.


    Emperor LiZong said: "they are father and son, a family, eating in a pot, how can they separate?"


    "My brother, my concubine, was very fond of by his godfather when he was a child. When he grew up, he didn''t want to work for the imperial court. He had no choice but to open a restaurant for him. Who knows that when his godfather was busy sharing his worries for his majesty, Ding song secretly joined the bandit organization in the river and lake." Yan Guifei wiped the tears on the corner of her mouth and said.


    Emperor LiZong heartache way: "love imperial concubine, you must not be sad, it seems that you are still a very filial child, but this Ding Daquan father and son are not striving for success."


    "Thank you for your concern. You''re right. My concubine''s godfather and brother really failed to live up to your expectations." Yan Guifei said.


    It has been said that emperor LiZong wanted to teach Ding Daquan a lesson because of the balance of power between the two factions in the court, but he didn''t want to kill him. If Ding Daquan was killed this time, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would be the only one in the court.


    These inner things, naturally, he would not say to Yan Guifei and Dong songchen.


    After hearing this, in fact, Emperor LiZong wanted to rescue Ding Daquan from this crisis. He could not support Ding Daquan himself. That would be tantamount to making Jia Sidao have an idea. If he wanted to negotiate with the Mongolian mission, Jia Sidao would have to do it. Since he wanted to use Jia Sidao, he could not offend Jia Sidao.


    At present, Ma Tianji, the Bachelor of Duanming palace, is pleading for Ding Daquan. But Ma Tianji can''t compete with Jia Sidao in his position. It''s hard to deal with Jia Sidao alone. At this time, the appearance of Dong songchen and Yan Guifei, the general manager of the University, can actually help Ma Tianji, the Bachelor of Duanming palace.In the past, Emperor LiZong didn''t think about this. He always thought that Yan Guifei, a woman in the center of the harem, was also very heavy. When Ding Daquan was in bad luck, she would only hide and could not come forward.


    It can be said that this time Yan Guifei came here to plead for her godfather, which was quite unexpected.


    Of course, the collusion between Yan Guifei, Dong songchen, Ma Tianji and Ding Daquan happened. Jia Sidao also secretly reported to Emperor LiZong when he attacked Ding Daquan. Emperor LiZong seemed to believe it or not, but it was in his mind.


    Now emperor LiZong is putting Ding Daquan under house arrest in his prime minister''s residence. In fact, he wants to send a signal to Ding Dang that you can find a way to save Ding Daquan.


    Emperor LiZong nodded and said, "Princess Ai, you''re right. Ding song is really your godfather who spoiled him. I''ve heard Jia Aiqing say that when officials from other places came to Lin''an, they didn''t go to see me first, but went to Ding song''s restaurant. They said that as long as they went to him, the next promotion would be a matter of course ¡£¡±


    "Your Majesty, in fact, this is all the nonsense of the brother of my concubine in order to let others eat in his restaurant. Please think about it. In this court, in addition to my concubine''s godfather being the prime minister, there is Jia Sidao and Jia Xiangye. My concubine''s godfather is just like this. Jia Sidao and Jia Xiangye can''t get through it." Yan Guifei explained.


    After waiting for Yan Guifei to finish, Dong songchen continued: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. In fact, I have been to Ding song''s restaurant."


    "Oh, what are you doing there?" Emperor LiZong was surprised to see that Dong songchen had said that he had been to dingsong restaurant, so he asked.


    Dong songchen said: "the Empress Dowager has always been very fond of her dry brother. Sometimes your majesty gives her delicious food. She is reluctant to eat it. It is inconvenient for him to go out of the palace. So he orders the old slave to send these good things to the wine house and let his dry brother taste it. Ding song sees that the old slave is in charge of the lady In order to show his gratitude, he invited the old slave to have a good meal in his restaurant. "


    " it''s human feelings, normal communication. What''s your sin? How can I blame you for this! "Emperor li Zong said.


    Dong songchen knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said, "thank you for your magnanimity for not punishing the old slave. "


    " get up, why do you care about this. "Emperor LiZong said.


    Then he asked, "Mr. Dong, since you''ve been to Ding song''s restaurant, what''s the secret of his restaurant? "


    " I dare not deceive your majesty. Ding song''s restaurant is really much more elegant than other restaurants. It only receives a fixed number of people every day. On top of the banquet, there are singing and dancing girls specially trained by him. Nothing else? "Dong songchen said.


    Yan Guifei said: "as Mr. Dong said, my brother-in-law''s restaurant is very private. When the officials have private affairs, they naturally want to go to him to discuss with him. In this way, they not only have identity, but also don''t disclose what they want to say. Once they come and go, they will pass on my brother-in-law''s Restaurant more and more vividly, Of course, I dare not deny that some of the officials went to Ding song''s restaurant to drink for pleasure in order to curry favor with my godfather Ding Daquan. "


    " Princess Ai, you told me the truth in front of me. Since I can be the emperor of the Song Dynasty, it''s not stupid. It''s impossible to say that Ding song''s restaurant has nothing to do with his father. To put it bluntly, without Ding Daquan''s support, Ding song''s restaurant would have been taken away by Jia Sidao. "Emperor LiZong said with a smile.


    Yan Guifei said: "Your Majesty, you really know what you see. You can see the things inside very well. "


    " you are right, your majesty knows everything that happened in the great Song Dynasty, but sometimes he didn''t say a word out of his love for his ministers. "Dong songchen continued.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Duke Dong, you are worthy of being the longest servant with me. You know my mind."


    He stopped for a moment and said, "I know that it''s not easy for my ministers. Sometimes, in order to do things for me, it''s hard to avoid doing something out of the ordinary. If I want to be lenient to them, I''ll pretend that I don''t know the truth about them. But now, I''m wrong."


    "You are generous to your ministers. They are very grateful to you in their heart. Housekeeper, why do you say that?" Dong songchen asked.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "I have been too lenient to them. Now it seems that I am actually conniving at them. As a result, they are more and more courageous. It seems that I have harmed them."


    "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you. The ministers have committed such crimes, but you take the responsibility for their mistakes. If Ding Daquan, the ministers, hears this, they will surely die of shame." Dong songchen said.Emperor LiZong said, "well, it would be nice if all the ministers under me could understand my painstaking efforts."


    "This time you are so generous to my godfather, I can feel how good you are. In the future, I must serve you well, and let your majesty go back to the harem after doing things from the court. There is no unhappiness." Yan Guifei said.


    Emperor LiZong looked at Yan Guifei, and suddenly felt that the family affection was very important to a person, even a selfish person. What Yan Guifei said to herself now is so sincere. Frankly speaking, it''s not to make me treat her Godfather better.


    "Thinking of this, he suddenly didn''t want to talk to Yan Guifei any more. He said," Princess Ai, you''ve been here for a long time. Now you''re pregnant with dragon seed, so you should have a lot of rest. " Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Yan Guifei heard the emperor say so, she immediately said: "Your Majesty, since you said so, that minister concubine will go back to rest, don''t disturb you."


    After that, he bowed to Emperor LiZong and withdrew.


    Dong songchen did not leave immediately, but stayed with emperor LiZong and served him.


    The emperor stood to fill the tea.


    Emperor LiZong continued to watch the crickets fighting with each other in the insect basin. After watching for a while, he said to Dong songchen, who was standing behind him, "come and have a look."


    According to Emperor LiZong''s order, Dong songchen took a step forward and looked down at the Cricket fight.


    Originally, there were only two crickets fighting in the cricket basin, but when Dong songchen came to see him, the emperor LiZong brought another cricket and threw it into the basin.


    There were only three crickets in the cricket pot, but only two of them were fighting there. The other cricket just watched closely. No matter how teased by Emperor LiZong, it would not participate in the fight.


    "You see, originally there were only two crickets in the cricket basin, and they fought happily. But now, after joining a cricket, the fight back is not so fierce, and one of them is just watching coldly." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen knew that emperor LiZong liked to confirm the things in the court with the things in the cricket. It seemed that cricket was actually suggesting something.


    So he asked: "Your Majesty, there is a deep truth in your words, but the old minister is stupid and can''t understand it. Please make it clear to your majesty that the old slave can do it. "


    " what I mean is very clear. When three crickets are together, it''s not as fun as when two crickets are fighting together. What''s the use of having that extra cricket? "Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked.

 C297

    After listening to the emperor LiZong''s question, the minister replied thoughtfully: "Your Majesty, you are right, but if you do, I''m afraid .¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of?" Emperor LiZong changed his old kindness and suddenly asked in a gloomy way.


    Seeing that his master''s face changed greatly, Dong songchen could not help but feel cold and said, "it seems that the officials have already killed themselves. At this time, I''m going to plead for that man again. I''m afraid I''m going to ask for nothing, or even get angry."


    "Officials, please rest assured that you will let the slave handle this matter, and you will be satisfied." So he bowed himself.


    Emperor LiZong listened to Dong songchen''s statement, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "if you understand, just hurry to do it. Time is not waiting for you."


    "I respect you Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, bowed to answer.


    Emperor LiZong no longer paid attention to Dong songchen, but continued to play with his crickets .¡£


    In the Song Dynasty prison in Lin''an, the security is very strict. Ding song, as the son of the prime minister, is being held in one of the separate rooms.


    Since entering the prison, people in Dali Temple know that Ding song''s other identity is the famous vice helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group. He has excellent swordsmanship, so he has abandoned his martial arts. In this way, Ding song is no different from an ordinary person and can''t perform his martial arts.


    He sat in the prison, thinking about his master''s feelings with the American crowd in recent years, and said to himself: "I haven''t heard of the news that his master has been arrested. As long as his master escapes, it''s not difficult to get himself out of the prison with the power of the beauties in the river and lake."


    These days, whenever thinking of these, Ding song shows a knowing smile, and his eyebrows are full of confidence.


    At the beginning, he was interrogated several times, and no one came to interrogate Ding song in the following days.


    There was nothing to do during the day. When he went out to eat, he was sleeping in the broken bed in the cell.


    In the evening, after sleeping for a while, he woke up and couldn''t sleep.


    It was the second half of the night when he heard the lock of the door in his cell open.


    Then the door opened gently.


    Ding song was surprised and said: "if the people in the prison come, the business they open the door must be" bang Dang ". It won''t be so light. Is it someone who comes to kill or save themselves? "


    when she thought of this, she got up from the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed and whispered," who''s that? "


    After the visitors came in, they gently closed the door of the prison room and came to Ding song.


    The room in the dungeon is always on at night. Don''t put it out.


    By the light, Ding song felt that the figure of this man was very familiar, but he was wrapped in a black cape, and could not see the face of the visitor clearly, so he asked, "who are you, and what are the contents of your visit?"


    When the visitor came to the place about two steps away from Ding song, he lifted his cloak. Then Ding song saw clearly that the visitor was the beauty group master Chun Qiu, whom he had been longing for so long.


    on that day, the beauty group had a rule that the rudder in every place would be in the three corners of the country.


    According to the master of the beauty group, Ding song has lost the value of use. In this case, she does not want to take the risk to see Ding song. But this evening, she received another message from her new secret stronghold in Lin''an, and she changed her mind and came to the prison again.


    Ding song was so excited that he hugged general Chunqiu and said, "sister, I miss you so much."


    His hands held general Chunqiu tightly.


    Chunqiu general gently kisses Ding song on the face and says, "well, this period of time is really suffering."


    "Sister, are you here to help me out?" Ding song asked excitedly.


    General Chunqiu replied, "sit down first and speak quietly."


    "Ah, this action is so miserable. I thought you would punish me severely after seeing me again, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t say anything." Ding Songdao.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu said, "according to the rules of our organization, even if you die ten times, you can''t make up for the crime you committed this time. You know, none of the branch helmsman who came to Lin''an from other places did not get away. Since the establishment of beauty, he has never suffered such a great loss."


    This words say of very severe, this Ding song naturally didn''t dare to sit, immediately kneel down on the ground, also didn''t dare to call pure autumn general elder sister, way: "master, please kill me."


    "Open your mouth and eat this pill." General Chunqiu takes out a pill from his pocket and orders Ding Songdao.


    Ding song listened to general Chunqiu''s sudden command to take the medicine. Without sinking in his heart, he said, "suddenly I take the medicine. What does that mean?"


    Seeing that he hesitated, general Chunqiu said with disdain, "if I want to clean you up, do I need poison?"Then he said, "if you really want to kill you, I can kill you with one finger. You think too much."


    Ding song was a little embarrassed, so he took it and ate it as soon as he raised his neck.


    "Do you know what this medicine is?" General Chunqiu asked after he ate it.


    Ding song replied, "this is your medicine. How do you know?"


    "It''s the magic medicine to get you out." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general''s way.


    Ding song heard a little puzzling, said: "how can this medicine save my subordinates out?"


    "Take this medicine, and in a few hours, you will leave the world. Of course, you will leave here." General Chunqiu replied.


    Ding song was terrified and said: "you just said that what you let your subordinates eat is not poison, but now listen to your master, it should be a poison."


    Then he asked, "master, why are you doing this?"


    "It''s very clear that this is to save you." Chunqiu said.


    Now that the medicine has been taken, it''s too late for Ding song to regret.


    General Chunqiu said, "well, I''ve done all that I need to do."


    After that, he left.


    Ding song did not dare to stop, just watched the beauty group of Chunqiu general disappear from his vision.


    "It seems that we have to wait here to die." Ding song sat there, feeling very happy.


    If a person dies all of a sudden, it''s clean. But if the waiting process is too long, it''s painful for him.


    This is what Ding song is doing now .¡£


    The lights in the prison cells are flashing, it seems that they are going to be destroyed, which is like Ding song''s life, on the edge of danger.


    Ding song''s martial arts are useless now. Even if he wants to escape, he doesn''t have the ability. It seems that he can only wait for death quietly.


    At this time, the door of his cell opened again.


    "Father in law Dong, why did you come in? Did my sister ask you to visit me?" Seeing Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, Ding song asked.


    Big inside manager Dong Song Chen skin smile meat don''t smile of way: "old slave pay homage to Ding childe."


    After saying that, he said, "I didn''t know that I came to see you this time, but I came by myself."


    "You and my father are good friends. Father Dong, are you here to try to save me?" Ding song asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "I''m wrong. I didn''t come to help you out."


    "That''s out of a friend''s personal friendship. Come and see me?" Ding song asked.


    Without waiting for Dong songchen''s reply, Ding Song said, "but even if you come to see me, you''re a good friend. At the beginning, when our father and son didn''t have an accident, I don''t know how many people were waiting for me in Ding song''s restaurant every day just to see me. But today, after our father and son''s accident, you''re the only one who came to see me. It''s really chilling."


    "Mr. Ding, you have a lot of feelings today, but you didn''t listen to this when you came here late at night." Seeing this Ding song sitting by the bed nagging endlessly, Dong songchen interrupted him.


    Ding song waved his hand and said, "I know that your father-in-law Dong is not interested in chatting with me now. OK, you''ve come to see me. You''ve done your best as a friend. Just hurry away."


    "Go. Of course, I want to go, but I still have one thing to do. I can''t go now." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After hearing this, Ding song raised his head and asked suspiciously, "Oh, Mr. Dong, do you have anything else to order?"


    "Old slave and young master Ding, do you know some ideas?" Dong song Cheng, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, suddenly asked.


    Ding song thought about it and said, "I knew Mr. Dong when I opened a restaurant in Lin''an that day. My father should have brought you that time."


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to remember so clearly after so many years. "Dong songchen said.


    Ding song asked, "Mr. Dong, why did you suddenly ask? "


    " we have known each other for so many years, are we friends? "Dong songchen didn''t answer Ding song''s question, but asked in reverse.


    Ding Song said: "of course, it''s a friend, but even if it''s a friend, what''s the use? It can''t help me at the critical moment. "


    " since I''m a friend, I want you to do me a favor. "Dong songchen, head of the grand interior.


    Ding song asked, "I''m in a cell now. What can I do for you? "


    " as long as you like, it''s easy to do. "Dong songchen, the head of the grand interior, replied.


    Ding Song said: "anyway, I''m going to die. It''s right to be a friend if I can help Mr. Dong. "


    seeing that he agreed, Dong songchen came to the door of the cell and brought in a plate from the outside.On the top of the plate is a wine pot and a wine glass.


    Dong songchen put the plate on the table of the cell, picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine, picked it up, and said: "Mr. Ding, after drinking this cup, you can go on the road well! "


    " what do you mean? "After hearing this, Ding song was surprised and asked.


    Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, replied: "Mr. Ding, do you still understand? You should die. "


    it turned out to be a cup of poisonous wine.


    Ding song understood at this time. Just now his master, general Chunqiu of the beauty group, had asked him to take a piece of poison. He was already a dying man. Now it''s nothing to drink another cup of poison wine. But now the man who brought the poison wine is actually his father''s ally friend. He''s a little unwilling to be his sister''s confidant in the harem.


    So, he said: "Dong songchen, you damned eunuch, you''ve wronged me. Ding song treats you as a friend. I didn''t expect that you would want my life. "


    " look, you have said that I am a eunuch. Have you ever heard that we eunuchs are not human beings at all? How can we be your friends? If you don''t like to say that we eunuchs are friends, I can only say that you ding song are blind. "Dong songchen, head of the grand interior.


    These dingsong people are shaking all over, but what can they do.


    Dong songchen said: "Mr. Ding, what the old slave said just now is a little ugly, but you have to know that only when you die can your father Ding Xiangye be relieved, otherwise, he will die. "


    " what''s the matter with my father now? Has he been put into prison? "Ding song asked when Dong songchen talked about his father.


    Dong songchen said: "your good father has been put under house arrest in your mansion by today''s emperor. Now Jia Sidao is collecting evidence of his crime. If you don''t die, then your father will have to wait to go to prison and be beheaded. "


    " you are the unfilial son who made your father Ding Xiangye look like this. Now it''s cheap for you to die so happily. If you don''t die, Jia Sidao will come to you to look for evidence sooner or later. If you don''t say that, you know that Jia Sidao is powerful. You just want to die You can''t die. "Dong songchen then said.


    After hearing this, Ding song thought, "my father has loved me very much since I was a child, but I have implicated my father and made him lose the prime minister. Maybe he will lose his head. Anyway, I have already eaten a poison, so I''ll drink another cup of poison wine. It''s nothing. I''ll take my life to answer my father''s kindness. "


    thinking of this, he asked in a trembling voice," Mr. Dong, if I die, can my father''s life really be saved? "


    " not only can Ding Xiangye''s life be saved, but also his official position can be saved. "Dong songchen said.


    Ding song reached out and took the wine cup from the Minister of Dong song. He said harshly, "Mr. Dong, remember, if you cheat me or don''t mean what you say, I will not let you go even if I am an old ghost in the underworld."


    After that, he drank all the wine in his glass.

 C298

    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is very busy recently. He goes to the State Guesthouse every day to negotiate with the Mongolian mission.


    With the result, he had to report to Emperor LiZong in time.


    On this day, after the early court, Jia Sidao did not leave immediately, but followed emperor LiZong to the imperial study in the palace.


    After serving emperor LiZong and sitting down in the imperial study, Jia Sidao bowed down to salute him and said, "long live, long live, Wei Chen, see your majesty."


    "OK, don''t be too polite. It''s not on the court. Sit down and say it. "Emperor LiZong waved his hand and said.


    Jia Sidao said hastily, "thank you, your majesty. "


    after that, he sat down not far from emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty looked at Jia Sidao and asked, "Jia Aiqing, sometimes the negotiations with the Mongolian mission have come to an end. "


    " Your Majesty, now we have discussed a preliminary plan with the envoy of Mongolian khantin Haojing. " Jia Sidao owes his body, but he doesn''t know his way.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty happily said, "Oh, that''s great. You play it up and let me listen to it."


    "This ..¡£¡± After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "what''s the matter, Jia Aiqing? What''s your dilemma?"


    "But you are not afraid to say anything." Jia Sidao replied.


    The great song Emperor said, "it''s just a draft. It''s not so impulsive."


    It turns out that the draft proposed by Hao Jing is rather excessive. In addition to paying a large amount of gold and silver and means of livelihood every year, it also requires emperor LiZong to kneel down and accept the imperial edict of Lin Hanting, calling Mongolian Khan uncle emperor.


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was silent for a long time.


    After a while, he suddenly reached out and fell the teacup on the table.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. It''s not good to hurt the dragon body for this. It''s all my fault. Just punish me." Jia Sidao quickly stood up from his chair, knelt down in front of emperor LiZong and pleaded guilty.


    Emperor LiZong also realized that he had made some mistakes, so he comforted Jia Yu and said, "Ai Qing, don''t be afraid. I''m not angry with you."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Jia said with thanks.


    Then Jia Sidao said: "in fact, when Hao Jing said these requirements, the old minister was also very angry."


    "Ah, Ai Qing is a real embarrassment to you. Who made song too weak?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty sighed and said.


    Jia said: "the Lord humiliates his ministers to death. It''s all our incompetence as ministers."


    "This Haojing is also a subject of our song dynasty. How did he become as ruthless as the Mongolians when he came to Mongolia?" Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Yu said: "Your Majesty doesn''t know that Hao Jing is really a talented man. When he was in Our Song Dynasty, he was always depressed and not valued. But when Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia, found him, he entrusted him with a heavy task in Xingzhou. He died as a confidant. Naturally, Hao Jing was very harsh on us Song Dynasty."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a talented person, who is also from the Song Dynasty, has gone to the Mongols and worked for them faithfully. It''s really something worth pondering. It seems that I still haven''t let the people with lofty ideals in the Song Dynasty make the best use of their talents." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia said: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. It''s the prime minister''s duty to recruit talents for your majesty. Your majesty, I''m really ashamed to say that."


    "What''s the use of saying that now? I really hope that Hao Jing was killed when he was kidnapped last time." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao asked: "Your Majesty, when it comes to kidnapping, I want to ask Wen Tianxiang what happened to the interrogation of Lord Wen."


    "Wen Aiqing has already got her playing schedule." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied.


    Jia Sidao asked again, "Your Majesty, what''s the result of your investigation?"


    Ding Aiqing did have some private contacts with the missions of western countries, and he really wanted to reach an agreement with the missions of western countries. However, the assassination of the Mongolian mission had nothing to do with him. All these things were done by his villains behind his back. It was really nothing to do with him. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Jia Sidao is not stupid. He heard the words of emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, and knew that he was excusing himself in tiding Daquan.


    So he said: "I have followed your majesty for many years. Of course, I believe what you said, but there are so many ministers in the imperial court that I''m afraid they won''t believe it. "


    emperor LiZong said," Jia Aiqing, you are the first of all the officials. You should do a good job. Otherwise, what do I want you to do as the prime minister? "


    what he said was really clever. Emperor LiZong put this matter on Jia Sidao, which became his responsibility.


    Even though Jia Sidao was powerful, he was only a minister of the emperor. After listening to the emperor''s words, he had to say, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. If you don''t say what you should do, I will do it. ""Well, I''m relieved to hear that. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Jia Sidao thought for a moment and asked, "Your Majesty, if it''s really like what Wen Tianxiang played, what are you going to do with Prime Minister Ding? "


    " in your opinion, what should be done? "Emperor LiZong asked.


    Jia Sidao replied: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia is one of the prime ministers of the Song Dynasty. He is the same as my minister. It''s really inconvenient for me to express my opinions on such an important matter. It''s better for you to be decisive. "


    " Jia Aiqing, look at you, I''m going to criticize you. In this great Song Dynasty, you are under me and over ten thousand people. Of course, I want to discuss such an important matter with you. " Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia said: "since your majesty says so, I will give you my opinion."


    "Well, that''s right. Say it quickly." Emperor LiZong ordered.


    Jia said: "no matter whether Prime Minister Ding is involved in the affairs of their son Ding song, he has done such a big thing. At least he has to be removed from Lin''an and never employed."


    "Oh, that''s what you think, Jia Aiqing." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sidao nodded and replied, "yes, your majesty."


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, I have a piece of news. Maybe you don''t know it. Now I want to tell you."


    "What news, your majesty?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "Ding song, the son of Ding Daquan, has poisoned himself in the room of Tianlong."


    "What, this Ding song will commit suicide?" Jia Sidao asked with disbelief.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "this must be true."


    "Do you think I will cheat you?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Jia Si Dao hastily way: "dare not, old minister is absolutely won''t think so."


    "What last words did Ding song leave before he died?" Jia Sidao listened to Emperor LiZong''s words and then asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "there is only one letter saying that I am sorry for me and his father Ding Daquan. I feel very ashamed and commit suicide."


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s a little strange." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Jia Aiqing, what do you think is a little abnormal?"


    "First of all, where did Ding song''s poison come from? Secondly, in this prison, important prisoners like Ding song were very strict in their precautions. How could he commit suicide so easily?" Jia Sidao asked.


    After listening to Jia Sidao''s question, the emperor LiZong said: "Jia Sidao is really powerful. I just said that. He saw two flaws in it."


    Emperor LiZong explained: "Jia Aiqing, what you suspect is really reasonable. In fact, these two things you said are also very easy to explain. Ding song is the son of the prime minister, and later joined the mysterious organization in the Jianghu. It should not be difficult to hide some poison on himself."


    "Your second question is that the prison may be heavily guarded. However, Ding song is the son of the prime minister. He was held in a separate room. In the dead of night, Ding song committed suicide. The poison he took was the most poisonous one. He died soon after taking it. When the prison patrol found out, he could not be rescued." The emperor continued.


    In fact, these words of emperor LiZong were made up by him in advance.


    On that day, after he hinted at Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen secretly came to the prison and asked Ding song to drink the special hedinghong poison wine which was put into the palace.


    This Ding song just drank a cup and immediately died.


    After Ding song''s death, the manager of Da Nei immediately reverses the forged letter to Ding song, who has already died. After making the scene fake, he leaves immediately.


    After he came back, he told emperor LiZong what he had done.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong praised and said, "Mr. Dong, you''ve done a good job!"


    "Your Majesty, I feel a little uneasy after doing this. "Dong songchen, head of the grand interior.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Mr. Dong, in fact, it''s not like this. You know, you''re actually saving Ding Daquan. If his son doesn''t die, he can''t continue to live. "


    " the official, you say that, the old slave is relieved. "Dong songchen, head of the grand interior.


    Then he said, "Your Majesty, if the lady and Mr. Ding Xiang find out that this is done by the old slave in the future, if they are going to trouble the old slave, then the old slave will be miserable. "


    " you don''t have to worry about it. Besides you, I know about it. Don''t you worry about it? "Asked emperor LiZong.


    Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, said, "Your Majesty, I''m sure you can rest assured. "


    " besides, even if Yan Guifei and Ding Daquan know about it in the future, I will decide for you. What are you afraid of? Can''t I guarantee you? "Asked emperor LiZong.Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said: "with your Majesty''s words, the old slave will be relieved. "


    after their communication, they decided what they said to Jia Sidao just now.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s explanation, Jia Sidao said, "Your Majesty, what you said is indeed quite reasonable. It seems that this matter can only be like this. If Ding Daquan''s son dies, it is difficult to investigate him deeply. "


    " Jia Aiqing, you never think that the punishment you just said to Ding Daquan is a little too heavy. After all, he has lost his son, which is already a very serious punishment for him. If you do what you say, you will be afraid that this person will be finished. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Jia Si Dao asked: "I know that your majesty has always been very kind. What do you want to do with this matter? "


    " in my opinion, Ding Daquan is actually a crime of lax discipline. In my opinion, it''s better to let him suspend his duty at home for half a year. "The emperor replied.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said: "your punishment is too light. It''s no punishment. It seems that Ding Daquan will escape again this time."


    Seeing that Jia Sidao did not speak, the emperor of the Song Dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, think about it. Although we want to make an agreement with the Mongolian ministers, they are forcing us too much. Now we need to keep the missions of western countries to threaten the Mongolian missions, which are always received by Ding Daquan. I really have to use them at the critical moment This is Ding Daquan. "


    " Your Majesty, what you think is really far-reaching, unlike the old minister who only thinks about the present. "Prime minister Jia.


    Emperor LiZong said: "it''s really the emperor of the Song Dynasty. We have to consider the interests of various forces. If we put the treasure capital on Mongolia, then once we fail, we will have no way back. "


    " no wonder, your majesty, you have been entertaining the western missions so well. It seems that you have had an idea for a long time! "Jia Sidao pretended to admire him very much.


    Emperor LiZong said: "of course, you know, our song dynasty is now facing a strong enemy. We must take one step and look at two steps. "


    " may I ask your majesty, how can we reply to the Mongolian ambassador Haojing in the draft we reached with the Mongolian mission? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong replied: "tell them that there is no problem if you want money and food, but I am the emperor of the Song Dynasty. As the emperor, I will never do anything insulting to my ancestors. It is absolutely impossible for me to agree to those conditions. This is our bottom line. "


    " what if the Mongolian envoys don''t talk to us because we refuse? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "if you really push me, I will fight against them. I think the kingdom of Jin was so powerful in those days, but what happened in the end? Now it''s not over, and Our Song Dynasty is still good. ¡°

 C299

    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao was startled. He didn''t want to have a conflict with the Mongolian khantin, so it was the happiest thing for him to do a Taiping prime minister''s daily singing and dancing.


    He quickly knelt down on the ground again and said, "Your Majesty, you are holy. This is absolutely necessary. You should know that the Mongolian cavalry is unparalleled in the world. If the army of the Song Dynasty really fights with him, it will be the end of the country sooner or later."


    "Even if I am a king of subjugation, I don''t want to be insulted by him like Huizong and qinzong. The emperor has his own dignity." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong was a man who looked a little weak on weekdays. Today, I don''t know what happened, but he made such impassioned remarks. It made Jia Sidao a little confused.


    So she asked, "Your Majesty, don''t think that the members of the western missions are still staying in Lin''an. We have to rely on them. You know, the countries that the western missions belong to are far away from our song dynasty and can''t provide us with any practical help. They just want us to attract the attention of the Mongolian Khanate in the East and relieve their pressure I''m not sure


    "Jia Aiqing, you once said this to me. I didn''t think about it, but there''s one thing you didn''t think of." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao asked in a hurry, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? I didn''t think of it."


    "The armies of the Mongol Khanate have made many Western expeditions, which have caused great shock to the western countries. At this time, they must have realized that one country, or even several countries, may not be the opponents of the armies of the Mongol Khanate. At that time, for the sake of the survival of their respective kingdoms, even if they could not send troops, they would fight to the death with the armies of the Mongol Khanate, At this time, it is not without a chance to win even if it is against the troops of the Mongol Khanate going south. " Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao seemed to understand Jia Sidao''s meaning a little at this time, so he replied: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that Song Dynasty is rich and well-off. Song Dynasty can agree to this gift of property, but if he wants us to agree to something that will damage the dignity of the emperor of Song Dynasty, I will never agree. At that time, I am willing to lead the army and Kublai Khan personally The Mongolian cavalry will fight to the end. "


    " well, that''s right. "Emperor LiZong nodded and said.


    After that, he said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Go to the State Guesthouse now and meet Hao Jing. "


    " the old minister respected his orders. "Jia Sidao bowed.


    Emperor LiZong said, "step back. "


    after coming out of the imperial study in the palace, Jia Sidao didn''t dare to neglect, so he came to the State Guesthouse.


    Since Jia Sidao left the last negotiation, Hao Jing was very proud and thought, "it seems that Jia Sidao did not dare not refuse the terms I proposed this time. You know, it seems that the Song Dynasty is still afraid of war, and his blackmail really worked. "


    when Jia Sidao came to him, Hao Jing was enjoying a famous painting in his bedroom.


    Hearing that the escort of the mission reported Jia Sidao''s visit, she thought to herself, "Jia Sidao has convinced their emperor so quickly. This old boy is a little hardy! "


    Hao Jing immediately asked the guard to ask Jia Sidao to wait in the living room, but he deliberately waited in the bedroom for half an hour before he came to the living room.


    When he came to the living room, he said: "I''m really sorry. I''m reading the letter from the fourth Prince just now, and then I have to write back. It''s a little delayed. Please don''t mind. "


    " haha, why are you so kind? This photo is specially for you. Naturally, you will have enough time to wait for you to finish your work and see me again. "Jia Sidao got up, arched his hands, and said politely.


    Then he asked, "your honor, what instructions does the fourth Prince Kublai Khan of your country have for us? "


    " well, in fact, this is the secret that the fourth prince told me. I shouldn''t have told you, but I''m from the Song Dynasty, so I''ll tell you. "Hao Jing replied.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said, "thank you very much. "


    " the fourth prince said that if you don''t immediately agree to the draft reached by the envoy and you, then according to the will of the Mongol Khan, Lin Hanting will immediately lead the army of Xingzhou to the south, and naturally the envoy doesn''t need to stay in Lin''an of Zhao and Song dynasties. " Hao Jing replied.


    In fact, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan didn''t write such a letter to Haojing at all. It was made up by Haojing to scare Jia Sidao. The purpose, of course, is to oppress Jia Sidao to agree to his terms as soon as possible.


    However, to Hao Jing''s disappointment, Jia Sidao did not immediately panic when he heard what he said. Instead, he sat there, as steady as a mountain, with no panic at all.


    Seeing this, Hao Jing was a little strange and asked, "prime minister Jia, what do you want to do with Zhao song


    "As the emperor of the Song Dynasty said, we only give gold and silver as gifts, but we don''t agree to anything else." Jia Sidao replied.


    Hao Jing did not expect that the emperor of the Song Dynasty would dare to respond to his request, so he asked, "prime minister Jia, are you not afraid that our Mongolian cavalry will go south and wipe out your Mongolia?""Ha ha, you Mongolians have cavalry, but our song dynasty is located in the water town of the south of the Yangtze River. Your cavalry may not be able to play a role." Jia Sidao retorted.


    Hao Jingdao said: "Hey, our Mongolia is omnipotent. It''s not impossible to build a water army."


    "Mr. Hao, it''s not clear when the water army could be established in two years, but it''s not a year yet." Jia is like Tao.


    Hao Jing asked, "so what can''t we talk about anymore?"


    "If you want to continue talking, it''s OK. We have plenty of time and patience, and we will treat you with courtesy. Just one thing, please don''t forget." Jia Sidao said with a smile.


    Hao Jing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The missions of the western countries are still in Lin''an. Although the prime minister Ding, who presided over the negotiations with the missions of the western countries, is now under house arrest in his prime minister''s residence by the emperor of the Song Dynasty, if necessary, the emperor of the Song Dynasty can use Prime Minister Ding again at any time." Jia Sidao replied.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing said, "all the western countries are beaten by our Mongols. They are afraid of getting old. It''s unrealistic for them, your king."


    "The venerable envoys are from the Song Dynasty. Don''t forget that there is a saying in our song dynasty that rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. If you push the western countries into a hurry, they will fight hard with your western expeditionary army. When the time comes, you will fight on both fronts, but you will not be able to handle it." Jia is like Tao.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing said, "let alone fighting on two fronts, it''s fighting on three fronts. We Mongol Khanate can deal with it with ease."


    "In that case, we just don''t have much to talk about. I''ll leave now." Jia is like Tao.


    Jia Sidao got up and left the State Guesthouse.


    Hao jingleng, who took the initiative to get there, didn''t expect that today would be such an ending.


    "There seems to be some trouble." Hao jingxindao.


    Think about it, let the guard Yang lianzhenjia and Mongolian young general Boyan are invited.


    In fact, Yang lianzhenjia and Boyan also know about Jia Sidao''s meeting with Hao Jing in the State Guesthouse, but they didn''t come to the living room to meet themselves. They were just waiting for Jia Sidao to leave in a room not far away to meet Hao Jing''s emissary.


    When they saw the escort coming, they immediately followed him to the living room.


    After Hao Jing asked them to sit down, he explained the conversation he had just had with Jia Sidao.


    As soon as his words were finished, Boyan said, "it seems that we are too polite to the people of Song Dynasty. If we don''t hit them, their bones will itch."


    "Master, you are Deputy envoy. What''s your opinion?" After listening to Boyan''s words, Hao Jing asked Yang Lian Zhenjia again.


    Since Yang lianzhenjia defeated Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army of Zhao and Song Dynasties, he was very proud.


    For the last time Hao Jing didn''t let him make the show in the competition arena, Yang lianzhenjia has always been worried. Coupled with Jia Sidao''s provocation, he has seldom communicated with Hao Jing recently. Most of the time, he is practicing his martial arts in his room.


    Now hearing Hao Jing''s question, Yang lianzhenjia replied, "Mr. Hao, you are the chief envoy of our Mongolian khanate, and the Deputy envoy is just a name. I have no opinion about the peace talks between the two countries."


    "Master, you are so polite. You are an eminent monk outside the Great Wall. You are his master and have extraordinary knowledge. How can you not express your opinion on such an important matter?" Hao Jingdao.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "Mr. Hao, you are so polite. In fact, you think too much. What I said just now is true, but since you said so, I will remind you."


    "Master, please." Hao Jing said politely.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "don''t forget the purpose of this trip that the fourth prince told us before we came here."


    "It''s really a dream master." Hao Jingdao.


    Then he said, "it seems that this time we will condescend to find that Jia Sidao."


    "For the sake of the fourth prince, we can do anything. What does this matter count?" Yang Lian said.


    Boyan junior general said: "in my opinion, you all take the Zhao and Song Dynasties too seriously. I don''t believe that we can''t deal with Zhao and song with the power of our Mongolian army. It''s really meaningless to talk about it like this."


    "The way to be a general is not to fight or to do it. In addition to fighting on the battlefield, we should also look at the overall situation and recognize the situation in the world before we can become the commander-in-chief of one side." Hao Jing teaches Boyan Xiaojiang the way.


    Then he asked, "now that the military strength of our Mongolian Khanate is concentrated on the western expedition, do you think it''s the best time for us to attack Zhao song again?"


    I just think it''s a bit of a coward to do this. Our Mongolian army is invincible, but it''s really very unwillingness to have to grind around with Zhao and song here."Boyan, you should know that great things are not limited to small matters." Hao Jingdao.


    Boyan said: "I really hope that this negotiation will be concluded soon, so that we can return to Xingzhou as soon as possible. In that case, we would have been able to return to the battlefield. What a happy day it is."


    "I''m not talking about you. If you want to fight and kill, you won''t have great prospects." Hao Jingdao.


    Look at the four princes who killed you as the first one


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, you are right. What the fourth Prince thinks most is how to dispatch his generals. As for specific matters, he never cares." Boyan replied.


    Hao Jing said: "you are right to think that way. The fourth Prince left your Boyan beside him, which means that your Boyan''s expectation is great. It''s not as simple as letting you kill the enemy."


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, what you taught me." Boyan Xiaojiang road.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "Mr. Hao, last time you were kidnapped, one of the people has not been caught. If you are going out, in case that group of people attack again, if you have any mistakes, it''s not good."


    "From the perspective of envoys, the court of Zhao and Song dynasties can''t grasp this group of people. We''ve discussed who this group of people is before. For today''s plan, we have to strengthen our guard and finish the discussion as soon as possible, then this group of people will have no chance." Hao Jingdao.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "they are in the dark and we are in the light. If we take such passive defense, we are afraid that it will be very difficult to be infallible."


    "For the sake of the fourth prince, it is necessary to take a little risk." Hao Jingdao.


    Yang Lian thought for a moment and said, "well, I''d better go to Jia Sidao''s residence and let him come here to talk with Mr. Hao. After all, with my skills, it''s difficult for them to take action."


    In fact, Hao Jing also knew that Yang Lian Zhenjia had some opinions on him recently. Now he was a little surprised when he said this. He said, "no wonder the fourth Lord sent this man here. It seems that Yang Lian Zhenjia is very cooperative with himself at the critical moment."


    Thinking of this, he said: "of course, it''s good. It''s just that it''s hard for me to do master''s errands. I''m really sorry to have to bother master''s errands. When I get back to Xingzhou, I''m sure I''ll report to the fourth Prince truthfully. How about your first merit this time."


    "We all work for the fourth prince. Why should we share each other? Mr. Hao, your business is my business." Yang Lian Zhen Jia is also very polite way.

 C300

    Since Hao Jing fled from the place where she was imprisoned, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious man in the Jianghu did not let his accomplice Prince asna live there. Instead, with her help, he changed another place.


    The Hellgate master now works for Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty as a mysterious man in the river and lake. However, after her partner Prince ASHNA changed his place, there was nothing to do every day. He was still the same as before. Most of the time he stayed in the room, at most, he was practicing martial arts.


    On this day, he was baking raw beef and mutton in the yard on a stove, and a jar of five-year-old Fen Liquor was on the table.


    The prince of asna and the Lord of hell are getting better and better. She is free today and will come here at noon. They are ready to have a good time.


    Prince asna is also from the nomadic Turks. He is good at making roast beef and mutton in this open place.


    Soon, there was a smell of barbecue in the yard.


    While Prince asna was busy, he heard three soft knocks on the door.


    Song thought that before he came to the gate of the hell, he pretended to be the master


    When the door opened, his face froze before he finished speaking.


    The people who came here were not the hell sect master who pretended to be the mysterious guest in the world, but five other people.


    These people, Prince Ashina, are familiar with. Four of them are the disciples of the hell gate master, who play with the moon, cherish the moon, and cherish the moon, while the other one is his wife, the Mongolian princess, who can''t spend it quickly.


    "Who is your baby, ashner?" she asked coldly? "


    ," of course, you, Prince of the prince''s highness. "Prince asna didn''t know how to answer the princess for a moment, so he replied.


    After listening to the three-year-old princess, can''t you fool the fairy into coming? Fatigued with the journey to the princess, "


    ," look at your royal highness and several of you are all tired. You must be tired. "Said Prince ashner.


    The April envoys under the Hellgate master laughed at each other and went in first.


    Prince asna took things from the master of hell gate, made a gesture of please and said, "princess, please. "


    it took no time, said nothing, and entered the courtyard in a hubris.


    April Saint went into the big house and saw that the roast meat in the yard was just right for eating. He was not polite at all. He sat down and ate it himself.


    While eating, he said: "Your Highness, the barbecue is good. It''s really delicious. "


    seeing that everyone didn''t do anything, the envoy said," hurry up and eat. If you don''t, I''ll eat all of them. "


    in fact, when they came to Prince ASHNA, they were all hungry. After listening to the words of the holy envoy of nongyue, they all began to eat.


    saw that he did not spend the princess sitting by himself. The prince of the Arab League had made some requests for him, and had brought them to the front of the road. He said, "Your Highness, you must have some, too. "


    it''s really good to smell the barbecue. In addition, since entering the Central Plains, I haven''t eaten such pure barbecue, so I ate it without looking at Prince asna.


    Prince asna was very attentive to these people. Seeing that they liked their barbecue very much, he roasted the rest of the meat and poured wine and tea for them.


    These women are all from outside the Great Wall, but they are different from those of the Song Dynasty in the Central Plains. They are very forthright when they eat and drink.


    They''re all dead. They''re full of food and drink.


    At this time, Prince asna asked, "how did you come here to find me? "


    " Your Highness, did you not expect us to come here? " Asked the envoy.


    Prince asna replied, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that."


    "in fact, our royal highness is thinking of you. Let''s watch you with our sisters." The moon master joked.


    Lianyue is the eldest of the four month envoys. After hearing what the envoys said, he said, "nongyue, don''t talk nonsense here."


    And then he said why they came here.


    During this period of time, Mongolia and Lin Hanting were in the process of power expedition to the West. They really had no energy to send large-scale Southern expedition to the Song Dynasty.


    Mengge Khan realized the importance of Kublai Khan''s suggestion in Xingzhou, so he changed the suggestion of alibuge.


    For this reason, he specially appointed as the Deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau.


    Just at this time, after the failure of the first ambush of Haojing mission, nongyue also returned to Mongolia and Lin Hanting to report her action to the saint.


    When the holy woman reported these things to the Mongolian Khan, he appointed Lin''an to summon the hell Lord and the prince of asna to come back.In order to control the overall situation of He Tan, he stayed in Lin''an and presided over He Tan. Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia both acted as deputies to assist him.


    After hearing this, Prince asna asked, "did you tell the doorman?"


    "When we get to Lin''an, the first thing we find is the sect leader. Otherwise, how can we find here?" Asked Lian Yue Sheng Shi.


    Prince asna said to himself, "I said how you came down like a magic weapon. It turned out that the Lord of hell told you. The Lord of hell really is. You don''t inform me of such a big thing in advance. It''s too unfriendly."


    Thinking of this, he asked, "since Khan has orders, I will obey them. I just don''t know if the Lord of hell will go back with me or stay here?"


    "The sect leader has entered Jia Sidao''s residence disguised as a mysterious guest in the world. If he has his idea, he won''t go back with you. The holy envoy Ben and the holy envoy Xiyue will go back with you. The two holy envoys hanyue and Longyue will stay here to protect the princess." The Minister of mercy on the moon replied. After listening to Prince


    , he also said, "Princess highness, you have seen this prince''s martial arts. We are husband and wife. We might as well have left this prince, so it is not more convenient to write."


    "Oh, your highness, it seems that you are reluctant to give up your dear princess." I can''t help joking with the holy moon.


    Pity on the holy emissary on the way: "OK, make the month, you do not add chaos."


    borrowed from him, he said to Prince Ali: "Prince''s highness, our four sisters will come to you one morning tomorrow, and you and your royal highness are ready to speak. Tomorrow you will be separated again."


    "Where are you going?" Asked Prince ashner.


    Nongyue rushed to reply, "ah, you two are very affectionate. Of course, our four sisters can''t stay here. We have to go to an inn on the street of Lin''an to have a rest. It''s not convenient for you to arrange our accommodation here."


    In April, the holy emissary was very powerful. Prince asna of course knew that. When nongyue said that, he immediately said, "look at what the holy emissary said. My prince came to Lin''an earlier than you, which is also the master of Lin''an. In addition, my prince has a lot to do with his teacher. If you want to live outside, it''s up to me."


    "Well, you have been in the Central Plains for such a long time, compared with a sentence you have heard." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Prince ashner asked, "what does the emissary mean?"


    "That''s a moment worth a thousand dollars." Nongyue smiles and answers.


    After that, without waiting for their reaction, they took the lead to get up and walk towards the outside.


    After hearing this, the three holy envoys, lianyue, Xiyue and hanyue, were really angry and funny. They couldn''t say anything more, so they got up and left.


    Prince asna said: "this month is really her master. She is all the same. It''s really speechless. There''s no scruple in speaking."


    But the holy April bowed out of the gate in order not to offend him.


    After seeing them off, the prince returned to the house.


    The princess had left the yard and came to the house.


    Prince asna also came to the house in a hurry. When he came to the princess, he was going to kiss her.


    But what he got was a slap in the face.


    This slap hurt Prince ashner. He covered his face and asked, "princess, why do you want to hit me? "


    " it''s still light to hit you. "I don''t know.


    After that, he asked, "do you think the princess of our golden family is easy to bully? "


    " princess, I don''t know what you said. Since my prince came to your old Mongolia, he respected the people of your Toray family very much, and even Eji praised me. "Said Prince ashner.


    "Ashina, don''t give me too far away. This is not what Princess Ben said. "


    " princess, what are you talking about? I, ashner, is a rude man. If you have a word, you can say it directly. I''m confused by such a roundabout way. "Said Prince ashner.


    Also quick don''t spend answer "bah" a, way: "you are a rough, say to go to ghost all won''t believe. "


    after that, he asked," you are honest. Do you have a woman here? "


    after hearing this, the prince of asna" clattered "in his heart and said," this woman is really sensitive and careful. I just let her slip my tongue by accident, and she has already guessed something. "


    thinking of this, he quickly pretended to be wronged and said:" wronged, princess, where do you know the situation of my prince here! "


    " well, tell me about your life here Also quick not spend Princess way.


    Prince asna said: "princess, the prince is disguised here. Unless there is an action, he will stay in this house all the time. Let alone a woman. Even a man can''t see one.""I said you were dishonest, and you were sophistry!" It''s not fast.


    Then he asked, "who are you calling baby when we come and open the door?"


    "We have been husband and wife for such a long time. Naturally, we have something in our heart. You can feel it when you stand outside the door." Said Prince ashner.


    Also quick not to spend, way: "you this mouth is to the Han people''s place, also learned to glib ha, unexpectedly also use words."


    After that, he got up and twisted his ear while Prince asna didn''t notice.


    "Oh, princess, you are so savage now. You just slapped me in the face, and now you''re screwing our ears again." Said Prince ashner.


    "I tell you, ashner, that''s the end of not telling the truth."


    "Princess, why do you become so suspicious now? What I said just now is the truth!" Said Prince ashner.


    Prince asna is a first-class master in the world. With his kung fu, it''s easy to resist. But his brother is either the Khan of Mongolia or the prince of Mongolia who controls the military power.


    If he wants to realize his ambition, he can''t do without the help of the princess''s brothers. For these reasons, he doesn''t dare to offend the princess. Otherwise, how can he slap him in the face with his kung fu.


    But he didn''t admit that Prince asna was dead, so he went straight in and asked, "tell me honestly, did you have an affair with the Lord of hell?"


    "Princess, how can this be possible? They''re a stranger. How can they be with the prince?" After hearing this, Prince asna was surprised and quickly covered up.


    "You don''t think the princess knows that this Hellgate master is not a serious woman. When she goes there, she either seduces other people''s men or fooles around with those young handsome men. You two come to Lin''an together, lonely men and few women. It''s strange that there is nothing wrong with her


    "If I guess you''re right, you''ll cook barbecue just to wait for the hell Lord to have fun with you?" Hell gate is the main way.


    Prince asna said: "princess, you can really imagine that you and I are all from the kingdom of vagrants. Don''t you know that when we don''t have anything to do on weekdays, what we like most is barbecue. This is our national tradition. We will never forget it when we go there."


    "Well, well, if you don''t admit it, now I''ll go and ask the hell gate master disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and lake. Look what she says. It''s not a matter without proof." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    After that, the princess released the prince''s hand and was about to go out.


    Seeing this, the prince asna hugged the princess from behind and said, "princess, don''t ..¡£¡±


    At this time, a familiar fragrance of a woman came. Prince asna turned around fiercely, and then he kissed Princess yousubuhua''s lips .¡£

 C301

    This April Saint envoy comes from the Xiaoyao palace in the valley of death. He is very particular about food and clothing.


    The same is true when they go out. They never treat themselves badly. Before they come to Lin''an, they have reserved the largest suite in advance at the most luxurious Inn in Lin''an for their four sisters.


    When they came to the inn, the shopkeeper heard that they were the best guests in the room. Knowing that the big gold owner was coming, he immediately came out from behind the counter with a smile and bowed himself to salute, saying: "four, the guest who just ordered the room for you has entered the room. The guest told me when he entered the room, as soon as you arrived, I''ll show you to your room. "


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Lianyuesheng is very polite.


    The innkeeper said, "you are welcome. Follow me."


    This deluxe suite is on the second floor of Zha inn.


    The shopkeeper took the four sisters to the apartment on the second floor and knocked on the door.


    A voice came from the room and asked, "who is it?"


    "My guest, the guest you are waiting for is here." The innkeeper replied.


    The man in the room said, "Oh, let them in."


    The shopkeeper made a gesture of invitation to the April envoy, then made a gesture of invitation to them, and turned away.


    Lianyuesheng pushed the door with his hand and it opened.


    When I came to the house, I saw a man sitting in the living room.


    After seeing this, they all knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve seen master."


    The people in this room are the hell gate owners disguised as mysterious Jianghu people.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Hell gate is the main way.


    "Thank you, master," said the April envoy


    Then they all got up and sat on the left and right chairs of the Hellgate owner.


    Lianyuesheng asked, "master, what''s the matter with you when you come here?"


    "I haven''t been in Helin since I was a teacher. How did Khan change his mind?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Lianyuesheng emissary said: "now the Mongolian Khan goes to the saint''s hall to consult him about many things. We don''t know the internal service at all."


    "Did Khan not trust us any more?" Hell gate is the main way.


    Lianyue said, "maybe it is possible."


    "The elder martial sister looks dignified on weekdays. I didn''t expect that as soon as our master left Helin, she would hook up with Mongolian Khan. This person is really hypocritical. "The moon master is not angry.


    Like his master, the master of hell, nongyue likes to think about men''s and women''s affairs no matter what.


    Pitying the holy emissary, he said, "little younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. The elder martial sister is not such a person. Besides, her master is our sister''s uncle. You don''t embarrass our master by saying that."


    In fact, the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, appreciates his little apprentice''s view in his heart.


    He was the master of the April envoy. As an elder, he pretended to be very decent and said, "nongyue, your elder martial sister is right. As the only apprentice of your elder martial uncle, you should respect her. Don''t offend her in words."


    After listening to master Yue, I didn''t understand what she said


    When she thought of this, she felt a little upset and stopped talking.


    "Do you know why the teacher didn''t want to go back this time?" Asked the hell portal, disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    Lianyue, the head of the April envoy, replied, "master, you are always unpredictable. If you don''t tell me, my disciples know the reason."


    This flattery was just right. After hearing it, the hell sect leader was very helpful and said: "the master and your saint sister''s master are the same, but their ambition is different. Although your uncle is a worldly expert and does not care about the world, he is actually very ambitious, otherwise he would not invite him down the mountain I went to the Mongolian Khartoum to take care of the saint, but as you can see, your martial uncle is not at ease with the teacher. Originally, the teacher came to help the saint, but now she is tied up in being a teacher everywhere. If I stay in the Mongolian Khartoum, I''m afraid I don''t have any idea. "


    "Shifu, you are so clever. You can help Jia Sidao in another capacity here. On the one hand, you can let the Mongolian Khan of khantin know that your ability can be reused there. On the other hand, you can also open up your own world without the control of Shibo." The holy envoy to the moon.


    The master of hell gate said, "you are right, big disciple."


    "In that case, we should all stay here to help the master. We are not her servants, regardless of his great sweat." Pity on the moon.The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said: "lianyue, you are still too young. You know, the most powerful empire in the world today is the Mongolian khanate, and the Zhao Song Dynasty is already in turmoil. Now the master is here, just want to use Zhao song to let the Khan of the Mongolian Khanate know the strength of being a master, and you need to know whether to be a master or a Mongolian Khanate The national teacher appointed in person, let the saint girl be arrogant now. "


    "Master, your move is really powerful. With the help of other people''s strength, you have not offended the saint. Even if you know it, you will have nothing to say." Pity on the moon.


    Then she asked, "master, what are the tasks of the apprentice and the second younger martial sister Xiyue after they return to the Mongolian Khanate?"


    "Don''t do anything, just watch it quietly." The main way of hell gate is to pretend to be a mysterious swordsman.


    After thinking about it, he said, "but there is one person you must keep a close eye on."


    "Master, who are you talking about?" The holy envoy to the moon.


    Pretending to be a mysterious Jianghu guest, the master of hell gate replied, "this man is the seventh Prince Ali Buge."


    "This man is very insidious. Compared with Khan Mongolia, he is far behind. To tell you the truth, I don''t like this man very much." The holy envoy to the moon.


    "Master of hell gate said:" disciple, you should remember that since we come out of the valley of death and want to achieve a great cause, we can''t deal with things with our own likes and dislikes


    "Master, please make it clear." The holy envoy to the moon.


    The Lord of hell answered, "whoever is good for our great cause, we will contact whoever. Everything should be centered on interests. Do you remember?"


    "My disciples, please obey my master''s instruction." All the envoys of April got up and answered together.


    Then, he handed nongyue and hanyue a brocade bag and said, "after you two return to your room, you can open the brocade bag. Then you can act according to the plan. But remember, once the brocade bag is opened and looked at, it must be destroyed immediately and can not be left in the world."


    "OK, I see, master." Nongyue and hanyue replied.


    Command all this well, the hell gate Lord''s face leaked a satisfied smile, said: "well, then the teacher went back."


    The April Saint wanted to send the hell gate master who pretended to be a mysterious quack out of the gate of the inn, but in order not to reveal his whereabouts, he just asked her disciples to send them out of the door and left alone.


    Looking at the master left, the four sisters went back to the living room and chatted.


    This lianyue said: "little younger martial sister, you see the master still loves you most. This time, he left you in this prosperous place of Jiangnan. Are you happy this time?"


    "Look, elder martial sister, you said that master didn''t leave elder martial sister hanyuesan. How can you say that I love her most? "Nongyue asked.


    Han Yue said: "if you say it''s comfortable, I think the Xiaoyao palace in the valley of death is the most comfortable. Think about it, sisters. It''s built by her master. Although I haven''t been to the palace, I think our master''s Xiaoyao palace is no worse than the palace ¡£¡±


    No matter it''s right or wrong, her martial sisters can''t refute it. After all, it''s their own school. When they entered the palace, it''s not like what Han Yue said. It''s like saying that their school is not good. If the master of hell knows, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    The other three had no choice but to take it with them.


    "Sister hanyue, what you said is really reasonable. Xiaoyao palace is the place where our four sisters lived from childhood to adulthood. In the eyes of each of our sisters, it is the best place. "Pity on the moon," he said.


    After hearing this, they said in a strange way: "Oh, you are really the eldest martial sister. You can talk. "


    after listening to the tone of Nong Yue''s words, the envoy said:" sister Nong Yue, in fact, you still have the biggest advantage of staying here? "


    "Elder martial sister, you can tell me what''s good for me." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Lianyue Shengshi replied, "Jiangnan has always been a talented person since ancient times. Younger martial sister, you don''t always like handsome men. You don''t want to enjoy happiness this time."


    "Bah Sister, thanks to being a teacher sister with your sister for so many years, you still don''t know your little teacher sister so well. " Lane the moon.


    After that, he said, "Oh, it really makes me sad."


    "What do you mean, I''m your elder martial sister. How can you treat me with such an attitude?" The holy envoy to the moon.


    Nongyue replied, "I can''t blame your younger martial sister. As a elder martial sister, you don''t even know your younger martial sister''s hobbies."


    "I don''t know. Don''t you like handsome men?" The holy envoy to the moon.


    With scornful eyes, the envoy looked at lianyue and said, "elder martial sister, you are not a younger martial sister. I say you are old and old, and you lack common sense for men."After hearing this, the two holy envoys of Xiyue and hanyue couldn''t help but cover their mouths and giggle


    in fact, what nongyue said is right. Lianyue, as the head of April, is really different from other March.


    In terms of appearance, lianyue is not inferior to any of her younger martial sisters, but now she is in her thirties. Her younger martial sisters have never seen her like that man.


    Seeing that lianyuesheng''s envoy stopped talking after listening to his words, he said, "elder martial sister, you have lived in vain for the first 30 years. You are in your thirties. You haven''t even touched a man''s hand."


    Then he changed his tone, and said: "I tell you, elder martial sister, these different men have different tastes. Like you said, Jiangnan scholar is weak. Even if I take the initiative to send him to my home, I have no interest in younger martial sister. If it''s playing with men, elder martial sister, I can be your elder martial sister."


    These words are so explicit. After listening to them, the envoy of lianyue Sheng was very angry and scolded, "nongyue, you are so shameless!"


    He got up and went to his room, and shut the door with a bang.


    Xiyue and hanyue, the two holy envoys, pointed to lianyue''s door and said, "little younger martial sister, you make the elder martial sister angry."


    "To tell the truth, I''m afraid of nothing." Nongyue said in a loud voice deliberately.


    Xiyue always has a good relationship with nongyue. She quickly dissuades her and says, "younger martial sister, keep your voice down. What you say is always the pain in the elder martial sister''s heart."


    When nongyue knew that the fire was almost finished, she didn''t want to stimulate the envoy of lianyue in that room too much. She lowered her voice and said, "I''ll tell you a wise saying of our master."


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister?" asked Xi Yue.


    Nongyue replied: "a woman who has never had a man is doomed to be a failure."


    After two people listen to, the heart way: "this lane month, really was enchanted to the man."


    "You know, little younger martial sister, what do I think after listening to the old master''s words?" Nongyue asked.


    Han Yue said: "your idea has always been very strange. We can guess it there. You can tell it quickly so that your two elder martial sisters can gain insight. "


    " men have the world''s favorite women by conquering the world, and women have the whole world by conquering men without fighting. "Said the envoy.


    After hearing this, Shifu and his younger martial sister had their own faces. It''s hard to see that they were the masters of hell. "


    " why, after listening to my little younger martial sister, you two stopped talking. Am I wrong? "Nong Yue asked.


    The two holy envoys, Xiyue and hanyue, didn''t want to offend nongyue. They both replied, "you''re right, younger martial sister. ¡°

 C302

    Zhongnan mountain, also known as Difei mountain, is located in Shaanxi Province. It starts from Yangjiapu, the easternmost end of Lantian County, which is rich in jade, and ends at Nanliang ridge of Taibai Mountain, the main peak of Qinling Mountains, in the west of Zhouzhi County. It stands in the south of the ancient city of Chang''an, becoming a tall, solid support and magnificent barrier of Chang''an city.


    The middle of the valley is far away, deep rock and deep valley. If something happens in Guanzhong, it''s a necessary risk. Elder daoxuan''s disciples have been comforting the pilgrims under the stage just now. At this time, the Pilgrims'' mood has stabilized a lot. Elder daoxuan''s three disciples, nameless, came forward and said to Prince asna: "this benefactor, the master of poor way is always kind and generous, and never does anything wrong. If you want to compete in martial arts, poor way is OK Take the place of Shifu and benefactor, but if you are just trying to frame the Shifu of the poor way, the poor way won''t agree. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t deserve to fight with me." Prince asna said coldly.


    After that, he stamped his foot gently on the ground and saw that his foot was one foot deep on the ground.


    After seeing this, Taoist priest daoxuan was surprised and said: "this man''s skill is very important. No one is his opponent."


    So he took his disciple, nameless, to one side and said, "disciple, step back and guard the two pilgrims. The benefactor will be dealt with by the teacher."


    "Master, let the disciples come." No one insisted.


    Taoist priest daoxuan said: "no name. I''m a teacher. This benefactor is a master at that time. You are not his opponent."


    "I''m an old Taoist. You still have eyes. You know you won''t let your apprentice die." Said Prince ashner.


    Taoist priest daoxuan pointed to the two envoys of lianyue and Xiyue and asked, "you two, are you going with this benefactor, or will you go later?"


    "Haha, you''re a big talker. You dare to deal with the three of us at the same time. But you''re quite clear. We have identity and won''t fight. As long as you can deal with our friend, our sisters will naturally fight. Now you''d better stop talking big and concentrate on dealing with our friend." The holy envoy to the moon.

 C303

    Taoist priest daoxuan was a man of status, no more than two holy envoys, lianyue and Xiyue. He stood two or three meters away from Prince asna and asked, "benefactor, do you use weapons or empty hands? "


    after hearing this question, Prince asna did not answer, so he showed up his one-man bronze man and said," I''ve been fighting against the enemy with weapons. "


    "Niubi, you can also use the sword. I''ve heard that Quanzhen thirteen swords are famous all over the world. Today we''ll see Zhenzhang on the weapons." Said Prince ashner.


    Taoist priest daoxuan looked at Prince asna holding a one horned bronze man and said, "I heard that the princess of Mongolia is a prince from the Turkic country, so she is a one horned bronze man. The appearance of benefactor is quite different from that of people in the Central Plains. Benefactor, then you are a Turkic prince."


    People have recognized themselves, so Prince asna has no need to hide. He replied, "daoxuan, I don''t think your eyesight is OK."


    He changed his tone and said, "yes, what you said is true. My prince is Ashina of Turk."


    "I have nothing to do with the prince, but I don''t know why I come here today to embarrass me and the Quanzhen school?" Elder daoxuan asked.


    Prince asna replied, "daoxuan, today I''m not here to make trouble with you, but to seek justice for the two pilgrims on the stage."


    "Since you say so, I have nothing to say. I have to compete in Kung Fu." Tao Xuan, Tao Chang.


    After that, he reached out and pulled out the sword behind him.


    Taoist priest daoxuan said, "prince, you are a guest. Please move first."


    Prince asna was also polite. After hearing the words, he used the skill of "long arrow", and used the one horned bronze man to point the six acupoints around Taoist priest daoxuan.


    Those who can use the one horned bronze man to point acupoints are all martial arts. Elder daoxuan didn''t dare to be careless and waved his long sword, so he used the trick of "stars shining" in the thirteen swords of Quanzhen to greet him.


    At this time, the sword of elder daoxuan is infused with the true power of Quanzhen school, and the tip of the sword is a little bit on the one horned bronze man.


    When the one horned bronze man was shocked, he deviated from the direction of acupoints.


    Prince asna is a master. When he sees that his moves have been broken by his opponent, he changes his body shape without waiting for his moves to be exhausted. The one horned bronze man is skillful and clumsy. His moves are wide open and his momentum is amazing.


    A move failed, hit the ground, the earthquake on the ground like an earthquake in general, make the dust.


    The leader of daoxuan of Quanzhen school uses a long sword, so he can''t fight with him. In that case, he will definitely suffer. After all, the bronze man is a heavy weapon.


    At this time, he started the small skill of the Quanzhen school, and didn''t have a chance to meet Prince asna.


    The defense of Quanzhen sword is very tight. Although Prince asna''s attack is fierce, it is very difficult to attack.


    After guarding his vital parts with his sword technique, Dao Xuan secretly used his own language to use the Kung Fu of the nine Yin God palm. He handed the sword to his left hand and waved it out with his right hand. He used the "Thunderbolt" trick of the nine Yin God''s palm and split his palm on the one horned bronze man of Prince AI asna.


    The nine Yin God palm is the secret of Quanzhen school, which is based on the internal force of Yin.


    In an instant, the spirit of Yin came from the one horned bronze man to Prince asna''s body.


    Prince asna didn''t expect that the master daoxuan''s palm technique was so powerful. He quickly withdrew his moves and used his Qi to resist the power of the master daoxuan''s nine Yin palm.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the leader of daoxuan launched the move of "flying swallow startles Hong, sun and moon rise together" in Quanzhen thirteen swordsmanship.


    Several swords in succession, attack from different angles.


    There were several sword marks on Prince ashner''s one horned bronze man.


    Prince asna was a little impatient when he saw that he was in a bad situation. He tried to turn the bad situation around by using the tactic of "crossing the Milky Way".


    This "crossing the Milky Way" is one of Prince asna''s unique tricks. After using it, his internal power surged in like an avalanche.


    The leader of daoxuan saw that Prince asna''s moves were very fierce, so he immediately jumped up the lightness skill body method of "nine clouds above" and attacked Prince asna''s Baihui cave with the move of "green leaves swing dance" from the air.


    Prince asna didn''t have time to look up and observe the attack direction of leader daoxuan, so he danced the one horned bronze man on his head and used the method of "raising fire to burn the sky".


    In this way, the long sword of leader daoxuan just stabbed the sword tip of Prince asna''s one horned bronze man.


    It seems that weapons are in contact with each other, but it becomes a contest of internal forces between them.


    Daoxuan developed his inner power of Quanzhen school, which had been practising for decades.


    Prince asna also tried his best to pour his own internal power on the bronze man to compete with the internal power of leader daoxuan.


    The two of them, daoxuan above, Prince asna below, of course, the latter suffered.Soon, the prince began to sweat on his forehead.


    The two envoys, lianyue and Xiyue, had a pair of eyes and a soft drink. They held out their palms and put them on Prince asna''s back heart.


    When they saw that the situation was wrong, they decided to use their internal power to help Prince ashner.


    Otherwise, asnawang felt that two internal forces had been injected into his body, and felt a great shock of spirit. He immediately used ten percent of his internal power to attack the leader of daoxuan.


    When the disciples of leader daoxuan saw that lianyue and Xiyue came to help Prince asna, he would go to help his master.


    But what''s the status of the leader of daoxuan? If he''s a member of the world, he''s definitely the elder of Prince asna. Naturally, he won''t fight with the younger generation.


    When he saw that his apprentice, nameless, wanted to help him, leader daoxuan signaled that nameless didn''t need to come forward.


    The leader of daoxuan felt that Prince asna''s internal power increased sharply. Instead of attacking, he weakened his internal power.


    Under the pressure of the opponent''s internal force, the long sword began to bend. If it develops, the leader daoxuan''s long sword will be broken.


    Prince ashner felt that the other side''s internal power was weakening, and he was very happy. He said to himself, "it seems that although the skill of this old Taoist priest is higher than that of Prince Ben, we can join hands, but he will not die. ''


    but he knew there was something mysterious about the internal skill of the Taoist leader.


    The real power on the long sword was weakened, but he gathered the remaining internal power and used the "floating life and carefree" trick in the palm of the nine Yin God.


    This seemingly insipid move is indeed a powerful trick in the hand of the nine Yin God. He clapped his hand on Prince asna''s one horned bronze man,


    the inner part of Prince asna''s one horned bronze man is hollow, and there is a secret device named "Youming Guihuo" hidden for hundreds of years, which was originally his only secret weapon that he used when he was in danger.


    But today, a few internal forces are surging in the interior of Prince asna''s one-man bronze man, which unintentionally stimulates the launching mechanism of "ghost fire".


    At this time, I saw countless sparks from the one horned bronze man.


    This unexpected event was unexpected by leader daoxuan. But he didn''t panic. Instead, he put the long sword into the scabbard on his back with the perfect move of the nine Yin God.


    Then he danced his palms and protected his whole body with his internal power. He was not hurt by the "ghost fire".


    However, those pilgrims who were on the side were not so lucky. Many of them were hurt by Prince asna''s "ghost fire" and immediately wailed.


    And Prince ashner, they took this opportunity to escape the scene.


    At this time, the leader daoxuan could not care to chase the prince ASHNA and the three of them. He was a monk. When he saw that so many pilgrims were injured, the first thing he thought of was the injured pilgrims.


    These pilgrims were all hurt by the "ghost fire" in Prince asna''s one-man bronze man.


    Fortunately, most of the "ghost fire" was destroyed by the internal force of leader daoxuan, and the rest of the sparks were very small. Although these pilgrims felt very painful, the burn was not serious.


    leader daoxuan carried the holy healing medicine of Quanzhen sect with him, and he and his disciple nameless put the medicine on the burn wounds of these injured pilgrims, After bandaging, the pilgrims will feel less pain when they use the technique of pricking the acupoints with silver needles.


    By this time, these pilgrims have come to understand that what happened just now must be the ghost of Prince asna''s three people.


    One of the elder pilgrims said, "immortal, we misunderstood you just now. Please don''t blame me."


    "There, most of the benefactors who come here today are people who live near Zhongnan mountain. We can be regarded as neighbors. Today''s event is just a misunderstanding caused by someone making trouble. Of course, I don''t care." Tao Xuan is the leader of Tao.


    The elder pilgrim said to daoxuan, "the immortal is so generous. We are very grateful."


    After that, the pilgrims knelt down on the ground and said thank you to leader daoxuan.


    Master daoxuan put his hands together and said, "wuliangtianzun, you all get up. I can''t afford such a big gift."


    After the crowd got up, the elder pilgrim pointed to the two pilgrims on the platform and asked, "immortal, what should these two do?"


    "These two people are supposed to have been poisoned by the three people just now, so they will appear that kind of look. But it''s just my estimation. I can''t make a final conclusion about how to get back. If I want to help these two people, I need to take them back to Zongsheng Palace for further treatment. I believe there should be a way to restore these two benefactors as before." The head of daoxuan replied.


    The elder pilgrim said, "it''s a matter of vital importance to save these two people. Since you have something to do, you should take them back to Zongsheng palace as soon as possible."


    "Then do as the benefactor says." After hearing what he said, the headmaster daoxuan made a bow and said.Leader daoxuan asked his apprentice nameless to carry a pilgrim on his back. Then he also carried a pilgrim on his back and came to Zongsheng palace, the residence of Quanzhen sect.


    Their lightness skills are first-class in the world, and they are very familiar with the way up the mountain. It doesn''t take them long to get to Zongsheng palace, but most of the time, their masters and disciples return to Zongsheng palace.


    The Quanzhen disciples guarding at the gate of Zongsheng palace saw that the headmaster and the headmaster''s disciples came back with one person on their back, so they hurried forward to take over the two Pilgrims for their disciples.


    Leader daoxuan took them directly to the jingshe of Zongsheng palace. After putting two incense on the bed, he immediately asked nameless to invite the Dharma protector of Quanzhen sect.


    It''s said that the leader has something important to do. Naturally, the Taoist priest doesn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately follows the unknown Taoist priest to the Quanzhen jingshe where the Taoist leader is.


    Seeing his younger martial brother coming, the leader daoxuan told the master Xinwu what happened in shangshanchi today.


    Among the Quanzhen sect, the one who knows most about all kinds of poisons and hidden weapons in the Jianghu is the Taoist priest. Therefore, the Taoist elder asked him to come here to help himself.


    The Taoist priest carefully examined the two pilgrims and said, "it''s strange that these two benefactors don''t have any signs of poisoning. Now their pulse is normal."


    "You mean they have nothing to do?" After hearing what he said, daoxuan asked.


    The master replied, "it should be so."


    "Then we will open their acupoints and ask them what happened to them at that time." Tao Xuan is the leader of Tao.


    Then he reached out to unlock the acupoints of the two pilgrims.


    Wait a moment, master, let me stop my mind


    He stretched out his finger, untied the eyes of the two pilgrims and looked at them carefully.


    Then he said to daoxuan, "elder martial brother, these two people are not poisoned. They are really poisoned."


    "Ecstasy?" Daoxuan asked in surprise.


    "If my younger martial brother is not wrong, this poison does not come from the Central Plains, but from the death valley outside the Great Wall," he said


    "Today, one of the people who confronts with my brother is confirmed to be prince ashner of the Turkic state, and there are two other women. Are they from the valley of death?" The Taoist priest asked.


    The Taoist priest said: "sixty years ago, the owner of the death Canyon outside the Great Wall made waves in the river and lake with this medicine to control people''s mind. Many famous chivalrous young men in the river and lake were ruined because of this. Talking about the female devil head in the death Canyon, we can say that everyone''s face changed color and was frightened by the news. But later, I don''t know how to deal with it, and the female devil head suddenly disappeared I don''t want her unique medicine to reappear in the world today, and it''s still at the door of our Quanzhen sect. "


    "From what I see today, the two women should be about 20 years old. They are definitely not the female devil in those years." Tao Xuan is the leader of Tao.


    The Taoist priest said, "the one who comes here today may be the disciple of the female devil. I just don''t know if the female devil is still in the world."

 C304

    After listening to the words of master Xinwu, the leader of Quanzhen sect said: "although the valley of death is called ''death'', it''s a blessed place outside the Great Wall. It''s said that the female devil head built a magnificent palace there. Living in such a place, and with her excellent internal skills, I''m afraid she won''t die so early."


    "If so, it''s the misfortune of the world." The heart realized the Tao and sighed a long time.


    Daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen, asked: "our elder martial brother should talk about this later. Can you solve the puzzle of these two pilgrims


    "Because of the age, the younger martial brother of nahui didn''t remember the name of the drug that puzzled the mind. He has already remembered that the drug has a time limit. After one day, his drug will disappear automatically, and the two pilgrims will be better tomorrow. There is no need for any antidote." The master replied.


    When daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen, heard his younger martial brother say so, he felt less worried.


    Then, he asked, "younger martial brother, you just said that you remembered the name of this drug that confuses the mind. What is it called?"


    "The name of this poison is" Dementor powder ", which is extracted from a strange flower outside the great wall and other unknown drugs. The heart knows the way, the long way.


    After answering, he asked, "elder martial brother, you have already had a fight with the three people who are here today. In your opinion, how about the martial arts of the two disciples of the female devil head?"


    "The elder brother really had a fight with Prince ASHNA. As for the two disciples of the female devil head, the elder brother just had a fight with them." The leader of Quanzhen, daoxuan, replied.


    The master replied, "Oh, how about the internal power of the two disciples of the female devil head?"


    "These two people''s skills can be included in the ranks of the world''s first-class masters." Daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen school, replied.


    The Taoist priest said: "from the apprentice to the master, it seems that after so many years, the female devil''s skill must have reached the peak."


    "Yes, this is what I worry about, elder martial brother. This time the two disciples of Prince ashner with the head of female demons suddenly appear here. I''m afraid it''s no accident." The Taoism of Quanzhen school.


    Master Xinwu asked, "elder martial brother, do you mean that the three of them came from China with a plot?"


    "I''m afraid so." Daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen, replied.


    After thinking for a while, leader daoxuan opened his eyes again.


    seeing his elder martial brother''s expression, he realized that the Taoist priest asked, "what do you find, elder martial brother. "


    " yes. "Replied the leader.


    Master daoxuan asked, "younger martial brother, do you remember the last time you went to assist martial nephew Miaozhen to escort the Mongolian emissary? "


    " of course, at that time, considering that you were the leader of Quanzhen, you were not allowed to go in person, so you wanted to go. But you thought it was too important, so you insisted on going by yourself. "The heart understands the long way.


    The leader of daoxuan nodded and said, "after my brother left, we were ambushed in the 20 Li Pavilion near Lin''an. At that time, I was confronted by a woman in green clothes. Now think about it, the skill of the woman in green clothes seems to be very similar to that of the two women today. "


    " elder martial brother, you mean .. "Asked the master.


    That''s probably the woman who was the leader of the green way. "


    " judging from the skill you said, elder martial brother, it should be her. "The master replied.


    Then he added, "but one thing is strange. "


    " what makes you feel strange, younger martial brother? "Asked daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen.


    The master of enlightenment asked: "this female devil always thinks highly of herself. In those years, she was always on her own in the world. I never heard of who she worked for? "


    " I can''t understand why she wanted to assassinate the Mongolian mission. "The leader of Quanzhen is daoxuan.


    The hell gate master took his apprentice and Prince asna to assassinate the Mongolian mission this time. They were sent by Ali bugo, the seventh Prince of Mongolia. These are top secrets in Mongolia, and only a few people know about them. Although the Quanzhen school has a deep relationship with Mongolia and Lin Hanting, it is impossible for them to understand the inside information.


    After listening to his elder martial brother''s words, master Xinwu said, "the female devil thinks highly of herself. He will certainly not be moved by the benefits granted by ordinary people. "


    after changing his tone, he added:" it seems that there is someone behind the female devil''s head in the death Canyon, and this person''s identity should be very important. "


    " elder martial brother, you didn''t say that many people in the Song Dynasty opposed to negotiating peace with Mongolia last time. Is it possible that these people invited the female devil out of the mountain? "Asked the master.


    Daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen, replied: "it''s possible to see what you''re saying. There are mainly two factions opposing the peace negotiation in the Song Dynasty. One of them is the righteous people in the river and the righteous people in the Song Dynasty. If these people want to use the experts in the river and the lake to deal with the Mongolian mission, they can''t discuss this with Quanzhen in advance. ""What''s the other school? "Asked the master.


    The leader of Quanzhen replied: "another faction is Ding Daquan, who had been fighting against Jia Sidao in the great song dynasty. Now he has been arrested. It is said that his son is the deputy commander of Lin''an branch of the killer organization" Beauty Group ". This Ding song really participated in the activities of intercepting and killing the Mongolian envoys in the 20 Li Pavilion of Lin''an that day, but they seem to be with the female devil head It''s not a group. It''s just that they all come to assassinate members of the Mongolian mission for the same purpose. "


    " that''s strange. It''s neither the traitor Ding Daquan nor the righteous people of the Song Dynasty. Who is going to assassinate the members of the Mongolian mission? "Asked the master.


    The leader of Quanzhen thought for a while and asked, "is there a fight in Mongolia? Since the fourth King Kublai Khan of Mongolia wants to make peace with us, there must be some warlike people in Mongolia who don''t want to make peace with us. Then these people may have a way to get the female demon out of the mountain. "


    " when you say that, elder martial brother, I am suddenly enlightened. This female devil is originally from outside the Great Wall, and Han Ting of Mongolia and forest is also outside the Great Wall. It''s not impossible for them to get in touch. "The heart understands the long way.


    The leader of Quanzhen replied: "it''s a pity. You know that, elder martial brother, I won''t escort the Mongolian mission. Anyway, it''s the Mongols who killed their own mission. In that way, the Song Dynasty and Mongolia won''t have to sign the peace treaty of humiliation. "


    master xinwudao said:" with the advice of younger martial brother, you should write a letter to let Lord Wen Tianxiang, who is the Minister of punishment in the central court, know it. "


    " you''re quite right to remind me. I''ll write a letter for you today and send it to Lin''an Wen, so that they can have more confidence in negotiating with the Mongols. " The leader of Quanzhen is daoxuan.


    The Taoist priest nodded and said, "elder martial brother, this matter should be grasped.


    Then he asked, "Prince asna, I don''t think they have gone far. Do you want to send our Quanzhen disciples to look around, so that they won''t commit crimes and harm people near Zhongnan mountain. "


    " it''s OK, but the martial arts of these three people are all first-class in the world. If ordinary disciples meet them, they will not be able to deal with them. "Daoxuan is the master of Taoism.


    Then he said: "well, younger martial brother, you can work hard. You can take your disciples down the mountain and search around. If you meet them, you can fly pigeons to pass on the message to elder brother. "


    the master of enlightenment agreed and went out.


    Daoxuan, the leader of Quanzhen sect, told his disciple, nameless, to take good care of the two pilgrims. He went back to the leader''s quiet room, took a pen and paper, and began to write a letter.


    After Prince ASHNA used the "ghost fire" to escape, they knew that there were many disciples of Quanzhen sect, and they didn''t dare to stay more. After going down the mountain, they developed their own lightness skills and galloped for more than ten miles before they found an inn to live in.


    They went through a big war and consumed too much internal power. After they came to the Inn and asked the shopkeeper to serve a table, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    It was not until evening that the three men sat down in the elegant room of the inn.


    After the food and wine came up, they asked the waiter to go out, and then they began to talk.


    Prince asna said, "it''s too dangerous today. If it wasn''t for my prince''s" ghost fire "at the last moment, I''m afraid we would be captured by the old Taoist of Quanzhen sect."


    As soon as he said this, Xiyue was a little unhappy. He said in his heart, "what do you mean? You want to say that your martial arts are better than ours. You prince asna saved us."


    "Your Highness, actually, our sisters have used" Dementor powder "today. You see the power of this strange medicine. The two pilgrims were attacked on the spot. Next, we will use" Dementor powder "on daoxuan when he doesn''t pay attention. In that case, we don''t need to use force, we can get rid of the taunts of Quanzhen school. "Cherish the moon.


    Prince asna took a drink after listening, but he didn''t speak, just laughed.


    Xi Yue asked curiously, "what are you laughing at? "


    " what you said is ridiculous! "Replied Prince ashner.


    Xiyue became angry after hearing the words of Prince Ashina. She did not call him prince. She called him by his name and said, "Ashina, what do you mean? Dare you laugh at me. "


    " it''s not Prince Ben who wants to laugh at you, but what you say about cherishing the moon is really ridiculous, which makes Prince Ben have to say so. "Said Prince ashner.


    Xiyue said: "well, just tell me. What I said is ridiculous. If you don''t understand today, I''ll have nothing to do with you. "


    " do you know what Kungfu the Quanzhen school practices? " Asked Prince ashner.


    "Your question is too low-level. Everyone in the Jianghu knows that the Quanzhen school is practicing Taoist Kung Fu." Cherish the moon.


    Prince asna said: "you haven''t forgotten that in the Wulin of Central Plains, the Quanzhen school is practicing the authentic inner martial arts of the Taoist Xuanmen. That daoxuan is the leader of the Quanzhen sect. All his skills have already entered the realm. It is impossible for you to confuse daoxuan with your" soul dissipating powder ". ""You dare to belittle the Dementor of the hell gate of our death canyon. That''s disrespect for our hell gate. Maybe you don''t want to mix up." Cherish the moon.


    Prince asna said: "Dear moon envoy, don''t put a big hat on my prince''s head. You know what I said just now doesn''t mean that. I always respect the master of hell. Otherwise, our cooperation in Lin''an will not be so pleasant."


    As soon as he said this, he blocked up the words of Xi Yue''s envoy. I''m sorry that Yueting has no face.


    Speaking of this, there was a bit of stalemate between them. Lianyuesheng, who had not spoken all the time, knew it was time to speak.


    In a word, today he is very grateful to Prince asna. After all, it was their sister''s idea to come to Zhongnanshan to challenge leader daoxuan. Moreover, Prince asna and Quanzhen sect of Zhongnanshan had no grudge. It was the master of hell who fought with leader daoxuan in the battle of 20 Li Pavilion in Lin''an that day. Prince asna didn''t fight with leader daoxuan It''s interesting to say that Prince ashner''s action is purely for his sister''s sake.


    The envoy of lianyuesheng said, "please don''t say a few words, younger martial sister. If we want to achieve great things, we can''t be too fussy."


    When she said this, she wanted to talk about the envoy of Xiyue as a senior sister. Of course, the purpose was to ease their relationship with Prince asna.


    But the envoy misunderstood the meaning of his master sister lianyuesheng. She said to herself, "you are my elder martial sister. We are the same master. How can you speak for others? I don''t know how you are the elder martial sister. No wonder the younger martial sister nongyue is not convinced with you all the time."


    This is what he thought, but in the face of his elder martial sister, he didn''t dare to contradict his elder martial sister face-to-face like Lane Yuesheng did. After listening to the words of Lian Yuesheng, he said, "I know, elder martial sister."


    He said that his younger martial sister cherished the moon, and then he raised his glass and said, "Your Highness, it''s really thanks to your help today. I pity the moon for this. Let''s drink together. Even if the past unhappiness is gone, I won''t mention it any more. You can see it."


    "Since you have said that to all the envoys who pity the moon, it seems that I am too narrow-minded to say anything more. Even if I didn''t say what the prince and the envoys said just now, I have forgotten." Prince asna of Turkic.


    After that, he raised his glass and lianyuesheng to make it old. As soon as he raised his head, he drank all the wine in his glass.

 C305

    When Prince asna saw that he had drunk all the wine in his glass, the envoy of lianyue immediately took up his glass and dried it.


    After drinking, also will cup upside down, meaning that they drink clean, absolutely no cheating ....¡£


    Prince asna saw that lianyue Shengshi was so cool, so he gave a thumbs up and said, "Shengshi, you are really cool. I like women like you, much better than those women who are shy."


    "Ha ha, my prince, you are so flattered." The holy envoy to the moon.


    Ashner said: "my prince is telling the truth. If you are not like this, then my prince will not say so."


    "Oh, I don''t think you two should appreciate each other. I''ll get goose bumps when I listen to you." Lianyuesheng is a bit sour.


    Prince asna said, "Oh, you see, some people feel uncomfortable when they see that they are left out in the cold."


    "Don''t worry, you are sisters. The prince is definitely the same person. He will never bring the unhappiness between us to the present." After looking at the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng, he said again.


    After that, he took a dish for Xi Yuesheng envoy and asked, "just now the prince and your elder martial sister had a drink. Now the prince takes the dish for you. It''s fair to you two sisters."


    There was a little humor in this joke. The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng laughed and was happy. He said, "ashner, you are usually rude, but you are very good at speaking."


    "Of course, you can''t go after girls because of Prince Ben?" Prince asna also joked.


    Xi Yue Sheng said, "that''s true, otherwise, you won''t get the princess of Mongolian khantin."


    Sometimes, women are just a little gossip. When they see two people talking about this, the envoy of lianyue said, "Prince asna, speaking of this, I have a question for you."


    "What''s the problem?" Prince asna asked the envoy of lianyue.


    Lianyuesheng replied: "well, many people in the Mongolian Khanate are very curious. It''s said that originally this princess also liked Xin Youxuan. By what means did you get her?"


    this question is actually the last one prince asna wants to answer. After all, now princess also doesn''t take him as an example It''s back to business.


    But just now he agreed to be asked by the Minister of lianyue, and asna said, "my prince is the prince of the Turkic Kingdom, and I want to inherit the position of Khan in the Turkic kingdom in the future. What is Xin Youxuan? He is just a prodigal son in the river and the lake. He is a member of the golden family. Since childhood, he has been well-dressed and well fed. Let her follow Xin Youxuan I''m afraid the princess can''t bear it for a month or two when I''m in the Jianghu. Besides, the people who drag down the family will not agree. "


    " according to your royal highness, people are not quick to choose you. Are you his lucky? "Lianyue Shengshi answers.


    Prince asna replied: ''of course, when Prince asna was in the Turkic state, many powerful ministers of the Turkic state wanted to marry their daughter to our prince as a princess, but our prince didn''t agree to marry her because he didn''t feel that his great career had been accomplished. This time, they didn''t want to marry the princess. That''s what their Toray family begged me many times. This is the king The son is embarrassed to refute their face, this just reluctantly agreed to come down. "


    the more he said it, the more excited he was, the more he blew it. This is what men sometimes do. They always like to brag about themselves in front of others and think that this is the only way to have style.


    Lianyuesheng envoy and xiyuesheng are experienced women. Of course, they know the intention of Prince asna.


    After drinking for a while, they all got up and went back. After all, it''s not very far from Zhongnan mountain. It''s too long to be outside. It''s troublesome for Quanzhen disciples to find out.


    Prince asna drank a lot of wine today. Although he had a lot of wine, he couldn''t hold it any longer. When he came to the room, he lay down in bed and went to sleep.


    Hazy, he felt someone sitting in front of his bed, looking at himself.


    Prince asna, a martial arts practitioner, was very alert. He sat up from the bed and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? If you look carefully, don''t you know me?" Asked the man.


    Prince asna rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. He could see clearly that the visitor was the saint of lianyue in hell gate.


    "It''s you?" Asked Prince asna, a little incredulous.


    The envoy replied, "of course it''s me."


    "If it wasn''t for me, who else would be in the middle of the night?" Then she asked.


    Prince asna asked in reply, "holy envoy, what can I do for you?"


    ¡±You take good care of this envoy. The envoy of lianyue said to Prince asna.


    Prince asna looked at the beautiful face of lianyuesheng and said, "it''s beautiful!""Are you telling the truth?" lianyuesheng asked softly.


    Prince asna suddenly became bold, seized the jade hand of lianyuesheng envoy, put it in his heart, and said: "feel, if a man is lying, his heart beats violently, but when he is sincere, it is from the heart, let it be, his heartbeat is normal."


    The envoy of nongyue once mocked the envoy of lianyue, saying that she had not got a man until now.


    But now, her jade hand is on the heart of a man and a prince.


    It was a strange feeling that she had never felt before.


    Lian Yue Sheng Shi closed his beautiful eyes and murmured, "do you think I have a feminine taste in lianyue? "


    " of course, when you come to this prince, you will feel a strong feminine flavor. "Replied Prince ashner.


    Since the last time she was mocked by the moon Saint envoy, she felt that her self-esteem had been greatly hurt, but after thinking about it, she felt that there was something wrong in her life.


    Women, if there is no story about men in his life, she will never mature.


    This time, he took pity on Yuesheng and returned to linhanting together with Prince asna. It can be said that he had the longest contact with men in his life.


    She had a strange idea in her heart: "the prince of asna looks very good. Let the prince of asna be the first man who has his own. "


    sometimes a woman is very indecisive, but once she has an idea, she has a lot of courage to do it.


    After the envoy returned to his room, he was different from Prince asna. She didn''t sleep at all, but began to dress up under the light.


    April envoy of Xiaoyao palace is a rare beauty in the world. When she was dressed like this, she was a proud man, which was irresistible.


    After doing this, he put out the light in the room and sat there tightly until the middle of the night. He quietly opened the door of his room and came to the window of Prince asna''s room.


    It was a coincidence that the window of Prince asna''s room was opened easily.


    It is estimated that Prince ashner forgot to turn off the wine when he went to sleep.


    Lianyuesheng''s martial arts are also first-class in the world. He didn''t find it when he came in quietly.


    "Do you like the taste of women?" The Minister of lianyue asked.


    This is the most straightforward Temptation.


    Prince ashner is not a fool. He felt his brain buzzing, and he pressed lianyuesheng under his heavy body.


    In the boundless night, wheezing voice rises and falls one after another, sometimes high, sometimes low, making people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    This burst of madness, full of toss for more than an hour, they just stopped.


    Prince asna put his arms around the envoy of lianyue and said, "I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it."


    "What''s unexpected? What do you look like there?" Lianyuesheng asked strangely, lying in the arms of Prince asna.


    Prince asna said, "you are the women of hell gate master. You have been preaching God outside very well."


    "If you have something divine, just say it directly." Asked the envoy.


    Prince asna gave a mysterious smile and said: "I heard that the women of your hell sect master, under the guidance of your master hell sect master, can make men obsessed with you, but I didn''t expect that I was your first man. "


    " you have no conscience. When I pity the moon envoy, you think all the women in hell gate are the mean women you think! "Pity on the moon is not happy.


    Then he slapped Prince ashner hard.


    Prince asna gave a painful "ouch" and said, "you''re really good. You''ve hit so hard. "


    " bah, if you despise the woman of our hell sect leader, it''s a light punishment. If you are the master of our holy envoy, you will be killed by Prince asna. "Lianyuesheng emissary Dao


    Prince ASHNA gave lianyuesheng emissary a kiss on the face and said," thank you for your generosity. "


    " well, you villain are taking advantage of Ben Shengshi again. It''s really annoying. "The envoy of lianyuesheng pretended to be unhappy and said.


    Prince asna asked lianyuesheng emissary, "if you come to me, what should your younger martial sister xiyuesheng emissary do if she knows? "


    " at any time, she must be in a dream this time, and I came to you secretly. She can''t find out. "Said the envoy.


    Ashner said: "I''m worried that your relationship will not be good in the future. After all, you are sisters. "


    " hehe, you are such a considerate man. " After listening to his question, the envoy said.Then she said, "don''t forget that I''m the eldest disciple of the hell sect leader. All the other disciples of my master are my younger martial sisters. They listen to me every day. What you worry about is unnecessary."


    Prince asna got the envoy of lianyue. He wanted to flatter him and make him happy. He said, "that''s the gate of hell in the valley of death. Although you don''t know many people in the river, it''s very famous in the eyes of those people who have a future in the river. Your envoy of lianyue is second only to your master in the gate of hell Of course, you are the only one to follow your orders. "


    This is obviously inconsistent with the status of lianyuesheng emissary in hell gate at present, but people are just like this. They know it''s a lie. After listening to it, they still feel very useful and happy.


    The envoy of lianyue said: "as long as the envoy inherits the position of the Lord of hell, at that time, if you have any difficulties with Prince ASHNA, I will help you."


    Then she asked, "asna, are you going back to Turk in the future?"


    "Of course, I must go back. I need to inherit the throne of the Turkic state." The prince replied.


    Then he asked, "lianyue, if you don''t have the right chance, you can go back to the Turkic country with my prince. Our country is a big country, and it''s more beautiful to be with my prince than to be a main family."


    "Come on, you have already married Princess yesubuhua of Mongolian khantin. When you come back to Turk, she will certainly go back with you. At that time, I''m afraid that the barbaric princess will scratch your face." The holy envoy to the moon.


    After hearing this, Ashina said: "you see, it seems that my prince is very afraid and doesn''t spend quickly. I tell you that in Mongolia, my prince is still a little afraid of their Toray family, but as long as my prince returns to Turk, it''s my prince''s world, and it''s nothing if she doesn''t spend quickly."


    "Hey, hey, when you say this, it''s also quick not to spend at your side. Now it''s also quick not to spend. I really want to stand in front of you. I''m afraid that Prince asna will be too scared to say this." The pathetic moon of hell gate is the way of scorn.


    Prince asna patted his chest and said, "I''m sorry for the moon envoy. Don''t look down on me. I''ll tell you that this time I did what I said."


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say this time." The holy envoy to the moon.


    After a pause, he said, "I hope you, Prince asna, don''t let me down."


    "It''s absolutely impossible to be disappointed. I, Prince ashner, have never let a woman down." Said Prince ashner.


    The envoy said, "OK, this day is almost bright. I will not stay with you any longer. I will go."


    "Well, time flies so fast that I can''t bear you to go." Said Prince ashner.


    Lianyuesheng envoy said: "I''m sorry, just open your mouth."


    After that, he got up and went out of Prince asna''s room quietly.

 C306

    When Princess yasubuhua came to the grand Song state guesthouse with hanyue Shengshi and nongyue Shengshi, she was greatly surprised by Hao Jing''s emissary.


    Hao Jing''s emissary respectfully saluted the princess and asked, "princess, where are you from?"


    "The princess is from and Lin Hanting." Also quick don''t spend to reply a way.


    Hao Jing asked, "it''s a long way from He Lin Hanting to here. Princess, you have to work hard to come here. Is there something important?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, I would not have come here." Also quick don''t spend to reply a way.


    After that, he said in a loud voice: "Hao Jing receives the order!"


    "Wei Chen Hao Jing received the order." After hearing this, Hao Jing quickly knelt down on the ground and said.


    Of course, the content of this will is the same as what the princess said to Prince asna when she first arrived in Lin''an.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing found out the edict of mengge Khan and asked, "from now on, you will be the emissary of our Mongolian mission. We will support you."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Hao. You are the counselor appreciated by the fourth brother of the princess. With your support, Mr. Hao, the princess will be relieved." It''s also a very polite way.


    Hearing this, he mentioned the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and Hao Jing asked, "dare to ask the princess, Khan has ordered you to be the envoy of the Mongolian mission. Do you know if the fourth Prince knows?"


    "Of course, Khan will inform the fourth elder brother about such an important matter. Besides, when the princess came, she passed by Xingzhou. Why, don''t you believe it, Mr. hao?" He asked quickly.


    Hao Jing said hastily, "look what you said, princess. You have the will of Khan. How dare I not believe it?"


    After listening to his words, he quickly took out a letter and said: "when the princess came from the Mongolian khantin, she specially passed by Xingzhou. The fourth brother also brought a letter to you. You should watch it yourself."


    When mengge Khan left, he also handed in a letter to Yuye subuhua. In this letter, he told the fourth King Kublai about the fact that seven King Ali Buge secretly sent the master and apprentice of hell gate and Prince asna to assassinate Haojing''s mission.


    Of course, mengge Khan acquiesced in this matter, otherwise, Ali Buge would not be able to mobilize so many personnel. But these mengge Khan won''t admit it. He just said that he was busy with the western expedition and didn''t have time to think about it at that time.


    When the fourth King Kublai Khan saw the letter from mengge Khan, he also understood who was the other assassin.


    So he wrote a letter and told Hao Jing why.


    Hao Jing saw this letter, and he was very quick. "Thank you, your highness. You brought a letter to four kings."


    "Princess highness, now that you are the Khan Ting, then how should we proceed?" Hao Jing asked.


    "The Khan said that we must make an alliance with the Song Dynasty in a short period of time. This matter can''t be delayed any longer," he said


    "Khan is worried that our Mongolian army is on the western expedition. If there is a war with the Song Dynasty again, the Khan court will not be able to deal with it. He was kidnapped when he got down to Lin''an, and he didn''t escape until he got out. After such a toss, things will be delayed." Hao Jingdao.


    Then he narrated in detail what he had discussed with the emperor of Song Dynasty and Jia Sidao.


    "According to what you say, it should be very smooth for us to have another negotiation between Zhao and Song dynasties. After all, Ding Daquan, the biggest opponent in the imperial court, has collapsed." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    Hao Jingdao: "it''s true. I was going to go to Jia Sidao''s residence to continue the negotiation. But our Deputy envoy, master Yang lianzhenjia, and general Boyan, felt that Lin''an was not very safe now. After discussion, we asked master Yang lianzhenjia to go to Jia Sidao''s residence to discuss. We agreed to have the next negotiation in our Mongolian embassy."


    "When I was in Helin, I heard that there was a mysterious Sect on Nianbaoyuze, the main peak of Bayankala mountain outside the Great Wall. Is it possible that the master came from there? "I don''t want to hear Hao Jing mention Yang Lian Zhen Jia, he and she asked.


    Just now Hao Jing and princess yesobuhua had been discussing the important issue of peace. Later, Yang lianzhenjia arrived and felt that after seeing the ceremony with Princess yesobuhua, she had never spoken. Now she was a little proud to hear that she actually knew where her sect was. She said: "it seems that I haven''t been on the road for a long time, and this reputation is still very high! "


    ," he told the royal highness of the princess, the school of the poor monk was indeed the main peak of Bayan Har mountain, named Bao Jia. Yang Lian said.


    "When I was in Xingzhou, I met many generals recruited by my fourth brother, but I didn''t see the master. It''s a great honor to see the master here today. "


    ," I dare not, your highness. You are too modest. "Yang Lian Zhen Jia listened to her words and said politely.Then, he could not help adding another sentence, saying: "but outside the Great Wall, the Sakya sect that I belong to, under the leadership of my master basiba, should be regarded as the short sword of the moon making envoy outside the Great Wall, which was shaken to one side by Yang lianzhenjia''s internal force. When she saw that hanyue''s long sword was subdued, she quickly rolled in the air and stabbed Yang lianzhenjia with her sword After the heart.


    Although Yang lianzhenjia has a magic power to protect his body, he doesn''t dare to let the short sword of the holy emissary of the moon pierce him. If he can''t help it, he can only loosen the long sword of the holy emissary of the moon and change his body shape to avoid the short sword of the holy emissary of the moon.


    At this time, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue joined together again, stood side by side, and put out their swords respectively.


    The swords in their hands are as fast as lightning. They stab Yang Lian Zhenjia from different directions. However, to their disappointment, each sword is bounced back by Yang Lian Zhenjia''s invisible internal force.


    It seems that in terms of skill, this Yang Lian Zhenjia is higher than the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy.


    The moon making envoy thought that it was easy for his sisters to take Yang Lian Zhenjia, but the result was far beyond their expectation.


    Two people have no way, will be long short sword on a series of attacks, each move is to stab to that Yang Lian Zhen Jia''s key parts.


    When the moon making emissary and the moon containing emissary were learning Arts in the valley of death, they had learned to join hands against the enemy.


    only since they have gone down the mountain have they seldom had such opportunities. Today, they have met Yang Lianzhen, and they have imperceptibly made the best way of the sword method jointly trained by the teachers at the gate of the Shi men.


    Here, Yang lianzhenjia uses the "pilgrimage to the four sides" move in the school''s Hunyuan palm technique. He doesn''t directly contact with the long swords of the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy. Instead, he uses his powerful internal power to block the attack of the other side''s long and short swords.


    On one side, the sword is shining, on the other side, the shadow of the palm is like a mountain. This competition is really soul stirring and exciting.


    Yang lianzhenjia''s advantage lies in his deep skill, but due to his face, he will inevitably suffer a loss in the competition if he doesn''t use weapons.


    Although the long and short swords of the two envoys are on the offensive, their skill is insufficient. It''s also very difficult to break through Yang Lian Zhenjia''s defensive circle

 C307

    To play the moon, hanyue belongs to the hell gate, while Yang Lian Zhenjia belongs to the Sakya sect of Nianbaoyuze.


    Both sides belong to different sects outside the Great Wall. For the honor of their respective sects, neither of them wants to lose the fight.


    They all try their best to defeat each other. Fortunately, they can show off in front of the princess.


    Just as the two sides were in a standoff, he suddenly called out, "stop it."


    Now they are all working for the Mongolian Khanate. When they hear the cry, they all accept their own moves and stop the competition.


    , your highness, we are about to win the battle. How can you stop us? "Asked the moon.


    Although they don''t know martial arts, both the gate of hell and the Sakya sect in Nianbaoyuze are the people they want to use now. In her opinion, if the outcome is divided, one party will be happy, the other party will be angry, or even go away.


    Such a result, but also did not spend the princess hope to see.


    "You two envoys, master Yang, although I don''t know martial arts, I also think your martial arts are the best in the world. Since it''s a contest between friends, it''s good to point to the end. It''s not so important to win or lose."


    "Amitabha, I''m a monk. The one I don''t like most is to fight with others. Since you speak, princess, I will obey you." Yang Lian Zhen Jia hands in one, bow body way.


    After hearing this, Nong Yue said, "hum, you are a good man. If you really don''t have any sense of fame and wealth, you will stay on the main peak of nabayankala mountain, Nianbaoyuze. Why don''t you come here far away.


    Even though the moon making envoy was very tricky, she didn''t want to waste the face of the princess. She said, "princess, our subordinates are very concerned about this. Now that you have spoken, today since you have spoken, we''ll finish here."


    After that, he changed his luck and said, "of course, if master Yang doesn''t like today''s contest, we''ll fight another one another day."


    Upon hearing this, Yang lianzhenjia of the Sakya sect said, "Amitabha, thank you very much for seeing me. As long as I''m interested, I''m willing to accompany you.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to meet again here today. I''ll be the host of the princess. In the outer building of Lin''an City, would you please have a good drink?" The princess asked.


    All the people present were heavy drinkers. When they came to Lin''an, they seldom drank because they were members of the mission. Many of them had long wanted to have a drink.


    "put up a pageantry in Ling''an," said princess. "We are not doing so well in public security. We are so big to go. I''m afraid it''s not very good. After all, this is not our Mongolia, Zhao song is our enemy now." Hao Jing comes to the side that also does not spend quickly, the small voice reminds a way.


    He knew there, and he didn''t spend any time to do so. In fact, he did it on purpose.


    Since the Mongolian mission entered the territory of the Song Dynasty, it was assassinated many times.


    This is indeed an insult to the great Mongolian Khanate.


    So she thought about the next banquet and led her subordinates to demonstrate to the people of the Zhao and Song Dynasties to show their strength with Lin Han Ting. Although she had not met with emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Zhao and Song Dynasties, she created an invisible pressure on each other.


    These inner thoughts, of course, she would not talk to Hao Jing at this time.


    After waiting for Hao Jing to finish, she nodded and said, "Mr. Hao, what you think is true."


    "Well, general Boyan, you lead the bodyguard of the mission to go there first and tell the shopkeeper outside the building that we are going to reserve the hall today, so we don''t want to receive other guests." The princess thought and said.


    Hao Jing saw that she had already arranged for someone to guard there. Although she felt that something was wrong, it was a decision made after the princess came. He was just a subordinate of Khan''s court. The princess was happy to invite her to dinner. Hao Jing could not oppose it too strongly.


    After Boyan led the bodyguard to leave, they cleaned up and surrounded the princess to the outer building.


    So many people, but the movement is not small, coupled with the vast majority of them are wearing Mongolian clothing, the street people saw, are one after another to come to watch.


    Instead of avoiding it, he rode on his own horse and waved to the people on both sides of the street.


    On weekdays, the building outside the building is bustling and bustling, but today it is cold and quiet, and there are no guests.


    Originally, this Boyan young general came to find the shopkeeper of the building outside the building directly, and asked him to drive away all the guests who were dining.


    When they can come to eat outside the building, they are all rich and respectable people. Now it is said that the shopkeeper wants to drive himself away. Many people are a little reluctant and clamour about who is so rude.


    But when they saw that Boyan and the guards of the Mongolian mission all showed their waist swords, the angry guests went out of the building.The princess also came to the gate outside the building. When she saw the entrance, Boyan had already arranged guards. There were no other guests, but she was satisfied.


    She praised Boyan and said, "well, you did a good job today."


    "thank you, your highness." Boyan bowed to give a gift and said.


    Hao Jing is also very quick to say: "Princess your highness, the outside person is many miscellaneous, let''s go in early, well, it is also convenient to speak inside."


    "Well, Boyan, you lead the way, and we''ll go in." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    Boyan agreed, walked in front, and came to the hall on the first floor outside the building with no flowers.


    Originally, valuable guests were arranged in the elegant rooms above the first floor after they came to the outer building.


    But today''s situation is quite special. It''s the first time that the princess met with the members of the Mongolian mission. She wanted to get close to you, so she arranged it in the hall on the first floor outside the building. Lou Wailou restaurant shopkeeper Lou Wailou restaurant arrived when she was waiting for the princess to sit down. When she was not in front of the princess, she bowed herself in a ceremony. "Respectable princess, welcome to the building of the little man, what do you want, as long as the little man does it, she will do it for you," said


    .


    "Today, I came to your building. I heard that the food here is good, so I want to support you. If you have any good wine and food, just come up. At that time, you can''t do without your reward." I don''t know much about the cuisine here. After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, it''s like this.


    The shopkeeper didn''t say that, but he said, "this is the princess of the Mongol Khanate. Her words are so vulgar. When I came to my building, I knew that I would serve them casually. Most of the guests were elegant. They were particular about food and drink. But it was good. Anyway, she said that she would pay, so I''ll knock them a lot today."


    So he said with a smile: "princess, please rest assured that today''s small building will satisfy you."


    Lou Wailou restaurant standing on the side waved his hand, and said, "the shopkeeper, you hurry up and get ready. Our princess''s highness comes to your building. It''s not your listening to this, but to taste the delicious food here."


    Jia Sidao once invited Hao Jing to have dinner here. The shopkeeper knew her.


    Hearing what Hao Jing said, the shopkeeper also gave him a deep gift and said, "Mr. Hao, I''m going to ask the people below to serve. Please wait a moment."


    Then he turned and went down.


    Hao Jing asked quickly, "Your Highness, you have been in the Khan Ting of Lin, how do you know there is such a restaurant in Ling''an?"


    "Since Khan asked Princess ben to be the envoy of the mission, naturally Princess Ben would have to do some homework in advance. Otherwise, how could she do things for Khan?" Also quick not spend Princess way.


    Then she asked, "I heard that this is the place of fireworks in the south of the Yangtze River. There are countless beautiful women. Mr. Hao has always been obsessed with women. Have you been to many places like this in his spare time?"


    After listening to the princess''s question, Hao Jing was shocked and said: "the secret agents of Han Ting''s Examination Bureau are everywhere. Did you know that you were kidnapped because of soaking in Princess nalulu last time? Did you and Lin Han Ting know that the princess was alluding to me in words?"


    thought of it, and Hao Jing immediately laughed. "Look at your royal highness, you said that you are playing a good woman''s color. It''s all joking when you''re free. This is what you do in the song and Song Dynasty, Wang Zhaoti."


    Hao Jing was really right. The fact that he fell into the United States because he was close to Princess Lulu had already been reported to mengge Dahan with Lin Hanting by the secret agent of the goukao Bureau.


    When mengge arranged to come to Lin''an quickly, he once told her that his biggest weakness was lust, so she must pay attention to it.


    Among the brothers, except mengge, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had the best relationship with yousubuhua.


    When passing by Xingzhou, he also told the fourth Prince Kublai Khan about this matter, asking his fourth brother to pay attention to Haojing.


    After listening to Hao Jing''s reply, she said, "Oh, it seems that all the rumors about Mr. Hao are false. If so, I''m worried. "


    " it''s no wonder that when the song people fought in our great Mongolia, they always won less and lost more. When they went all the way from the north to the south, we saw that they were addicted to eating, drinking and enjoying all the time, without any martial spirit of our Mongolia. In this way, in a few years, our Mongolia will certainly be able to dominate the world. "Sitting on the right side of the princess, she didn''t speak all the time. At this time, she said.


    Although Hao Jing was from the Song Dynasty, after hearing this, he didn''t think much of it. He said, "teacher, what you said really has some truth. I''m from the Song Dynasty, and I''m very familiar with these. "


    " Oh, the dish hasn''t come yet, sir, you can tell me. " Also fast does not spend the road which is interested.Hao Jingdao said: "after the song people were born, when they were a few years old, the family would invite private school teachers to teach their children how to read. Those children who could not afford to read had to follow their parents to do farm work. Unlike the Mongols, they were nomadic when they were born, and their riding skills began to be cultivated at a very young age."


    "It is true that he came from the great song dynasty. He knows the things of Zhao and song very well, and knows the merits and demerits of Mongolia and Zhao song." It''s not fast.


    Hao Jingdao said: "the civilization of Zhao and Song dynasties in the Central Plains is long, and Mongolia''s campaign is unparalleled in the world. If we Mongolia can absorb the civilization of the Central Plains, we Mongolia will become a powerful Dynasty in the future. "


    " what''s the use of the Central Plains Civilization, and it can''t be eaten as a meal. The holy envoys are the iron cavalry of the Mongolian Khanate. "The way that the sage of moon playing doesn''t think so.


    Hao Jing retorted: "holy emissary, you may be proficient in the affairs of the rivers and lakes, and you may not know much about the rise and fall of dynasties. From the five emperors to now, there are many ethnic groups in the north of China, but they are all a flash in the pan and disappear in the long river of history. However, although the dynasties in the Central Plains have experienced the change of dynasties, they will appear every once in a while Now a new dynasty, it can be said that the ancient dynasty in the East has never disappeared. Do you know why? "


    " why? "The envoy to the moon asked.


    Hao Jing took a sip of tea and replied, "this is the power of civilization. The Chinese in the East have passed on this generation after generation. Although they have a low tide for a while, they will return after a while. "


    " I don''t understand. What you said by Mr. Hao is too mysterious, but I don''t understand it. "The holy envoy of the moon.


    As they were talking, the dish began to come up.


    Also quick not words will raise the wine cup, looked, frowned.


    "What''s the matter, your highness? "Hao Jing saw her look and asked strangely.


    He quickly replied, "this Han man is really mean. He used such a small glass to drink wine. "


    Hao Jing realized that the favorite thing of the Mongols was to drink in a big bowl, otherwise he would drink directly in a bag with horse milk wine.


    It''s not a habit for the Mongolian princess to be born in the cup.


    Hao Jing hastily told the man outside the building: "hurry up and take out the big cups. "


    " it''s all arranged by the little girls. Please forgive me. "The shopkeeper also came here at this time and apologized to the princess quickly.


    The princess didn''t like it either. She said, "OK, don''t say much. Just do as Mr. Hao said. "


    the shopkeeper was relieved to see that he didn''t blame himself, so he quickly ordered the guys to change the glasses.

 C308

    Seeing that the shopkeeper outside the building had put on a big glass and poured it, he picked up the glass and said, "my lords, generals, Mongolian warriors, let''s raise our glasses and drink it full."


    When they heard the words, they all cheered. They all raised the big cups in front of them and drank them up.


    "Princess highness, you are the most expensive woman among our women. Let me have a toast to you." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    As a woman, she is happy to hear another woman praising herself.


    Also quickly did not spend on the cup, said: "play the moon, in fact, the princess sometimes envy you, have a body of martial arts, free."


    "Come on, let''s have a big drink together." The princess continued.


    The two people''s glasses collided and drank happily.


    Although the princess is a woman, she comes from the grassland. She has been drinking with her family since she was a child. She drinks a lot of mare''s milk wine. There is no problem for her to drink ten or twenty cups of mare''s milk wine from such a big cup.


    After the moon making envoy finished drinking, she took the initiative to raise her glass and said to Hao Jing, "Sir, although the princess is the envoy of the mission now, you have been in charge of the affairs of the mission. The four of the princess are very valued. Come on, let''s do one."


    After that, he took the initiative to drink all the wine in the big glass and measured it in front of Hao Jing.


    Hao Jing was born in the Central Plains Song dynasty literati. On weekdays, drinking is also a small cup, coupled with a limited amount of alcohol, and drink such a large cup at a time. He is a bit out of tune with it. But he can not spend too much time. His royal highness, the royal highness of Mongolia, is a toast to himself. That is to give his face.


    Hao Jing did not have any way, he immediately owed his body, and said, "thank you so much for your royal highness."


    Reluctantly, he drank the big glass.


    When people saw that the princess was drinking so well, they all applauded.


    The atmosphere in the hall outside the building is very warm.


    All of them drank freely.


    When the shopkeeper outside the building saw this situation, he was very happy and said, "today''s banquet will make a lot of money."


    Thinking about it, I heard someone shouting: "no, there''s a fire."


    It was fine just now. I don''t know how it happened. There was a fire outside the building.


    The shopkeeper downstairs was a little worried. He yelled to those guys in a hurry: "fire fighting, fire fighting in a hurry..." ..¡£¡±


    In fact, without waiting for the shopkeeper''s orders, those guys took pots and pans to ladle water and put out the fire.


    The princess''s heart was very good, so she told the attendants around her: "you don''t want to be here. Go to help put out the fire."


    The bodyguard of the mission did not dare to follow the order of Princess Hanting, so he went to help put out the fire.


    Then he said to the two messengers of hell gate and Yang lianzhenjia: "you three, hurry to have a look everywhere to see what happened."


    These three people hesitated for a while, left their seats separately, left the side that also does not spend quickly.


    Hao Jing seems to think that it''s a bit improper to arrange it quickly, but he thinks that maybe it''s an ordinary fire, and nothing will happen.


    With this fluke in mind, he did not speak.


    I don''t know how it happened. The smoke of the fire is getting bigger and bigger.


    Hao Jing said, "in my opinion, we''d better go out as soon as possible. The fire seems to be spreading here. It''s not very safe inside."


    "Well, let''s go out." After listening to Hao Jing''s advice, he felt that it was not appropriate to stay here.


    With the permission of yesubuhua, Haojing ordered the guards to guard yesubuhua and withdraw from the hall outside the building.


    The outside of the building is open and can accommodate a lot of people.


    When the Mongolians came outside, they saw that the roof of the building outside had already caught fire. It seemed that it was difficult to put out the fire.


    Hao Jing sighed: ah, such a good restaurant is about to be destroyed. It''s a pity.


    At this time, a masked man came down from the sky, just like a ghost. He flew to the side of no flower, and reached out to carry her around his waist.


    At this time, the two messengers of hell gate and Yang Lian Zhenjia have not come out yet. The guards of the mission are on the square outside the building. When they react and shoot at the masked man with bows and arrows, the masked man has disappeared in their vision.


    Hao Jing said in his heart, "it''s over. The princess has only been here for a few days, and she was taken away in broad daylight. How can I explain to Lin Hanting''s Khan when I look back?"


    He knew that the people who came here must be experts in the river and lake, and it was impossible to rely on the bodyguards of these missions, so he ordered the bodyguards to let Yang lianzhenjia and the two holy envoys of hell gate out quickly.When the three men came out, they started their lightness skills and went all the way in the direction of the masked man''s disappearance.


    They had no choice but to come back the same way.


    At this time, Hao Jing was still waiting outside the gate of the building.


    Seeing the return of the three, he asked in a hurry if there was any clue.


    All three shook their heads.


    Yang Lian Zhenjia said: "last time, Ding song, the son of prime minister Ding Daquan, opened a black shop. I''m afraid this building is no exception. In the view of poor monks, we quickly arrested the shopkeeper. Maybe he and the masked man just now are together."


    "The master is right. Don''t let the shopkeeper run away." Hao Jingdao.


    Boyan said: "I think all the people in this building should be arrested. As long as they don''t hand over the princess Yesu of us and Lin Hanting, we will kill all the people in this building."


    "That''s it. You move on." Hao Jing nodded and agreed.


    These Mongolian bodyguards have been fighting for a long time. When they saw that the princess had been robbed, they were very angry. One by one, they were like wolves. They soon caught the shopkeeper and the staff inside.


    This building is well-known in Lin''an City. At this time, the magistrate of Lin''an had already brought the Yamen to the scene.


    Hao Jing and the Mongolian mission have been working in Lin''an City recently. Naturally, the magistrate of Lin''an Prefecture knew them.


    Seeing this situation in front of me, I hurried forward and bowed. I asked, "ambassador Hao, how can this happen?"


    "First of all, to correct you, I am the Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission, not the chief envoy." Hao Jing said coldly.


    Then he said, "as for what happened here, I still want to ask you."


    "It seems that you are not very happy, but you should know that there is water in the restaurant occasionally. It''s not on purpose. If you are really angry and disturb your elegance, I don''t want to arrest them. "Lin''an magistrate said.


    Hao Jing said: "Hey, if it''s just a simple meal, then it''s easy to do. To tell Lin''an Prefecture the truth, today''s things are not so simple. "


    " ambassador Hao... "


    As soon as the Lin''an magistrate''s words came out, he realized that he had made a mistake again. He quickly changed his words and said, "Deputy envoy Hao, what do you mean? "


    " to tell you, Princess Yesu of Mongolia was abducted just now outside the gate of the outer building. We suspected that the outer building was a black shop, so we arrested all the people in the outer building. Shouldn''t we? "Boyan stood up and asked.


    After hearing this, Lin''an Prefecture complained in secret and said, "what''s the matter with Lin''an Prefecture? First, Hao Jing, the Mongolian emissary, disappeared for no reason, and now the princess of the Mongolian khantin is missing again. If the present emperor knows, I''m afraid I''ll be the first to be the Lin''an Prefecture magistrate. "


    Hao Jing said:" go back and tell you that the emperor and Prime Minister Jia of Zhao song, we must take this person first. If they don''t tell us that the princess of Mongolian khantin will call out, we will kill a person outside the building every day, and you will see to it. "


    after that, I will take these people away.


    The Lin''an magistrate was brave and resourceful on weekdays. Seeing that Hao Jing was about to leave with people, he quickly put out his hand to stop him and said, "Deputy envoy Hao, wait a minute. "


    " why, do you want to stop Ben? "Hao Jing asked.


    Lin''an Prefecture magistrate asked: "vice envoy Hao, you were from the Song Dynasty. Should you know the rules of the Song Dynasty? "


    " I am now the Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission. I only know the rules of Mongolia and the rules of Zhao and Song dynasties. "Hao Jing replied.


    The magistrate of Lin''an replied: "I''ll tell you that this is the territory of Lin''an Prefecture in the Song Dynasty. Even if you want to arrest people, you need to be executed by Lin''an mansion. You are only members of the Mongolian mission, and you have no right to arrest people here. "


    " but we have been arrested. What can you do to us? "Hao Jing asked.


    After hearing this, the magistrate of Lin''an, before he could give an urgent answer, heard someone yell, "here comes the Minister of punishment, Mr. Shang Shuwen! "


    hearing that it was Mr. Wen Tianxiang who came, the Lin''an magistrate immediately looked happy and said," well, Mr. Wen is here. He is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Let''s see what he says. If Mr. Wen says that he will let you go, we will have no opinion. "


    soon Wen Tianxiang came to the scene.


    The magistrate of Lin''an came forward immediately. After seeing him, he told Mr. Wen Tianxiang what had just happened in detail.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang also got the report from his subordinates and knew that something big had happened here.


    Lin''an is the capital of the Song Dynasty. After Wen Tianxiang got the report, he worried that it was not just a fire. So he asked Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial forest army, to lead the imperial forest army to help him.


    Wen Tianxiang listened to Lin''an magistrate''s jurisdiction, and his heart sank and said, "it''s really a big thing. "


    he and Hao jingnai have known each other for a long time. When he saw that it was Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he said," Mr. Wen, you know everything. Now I would like to ask Mr. Wen to convey my strongest protest to Emperor Zhao song. ""I am deeply sorry that your princess Yasu has disappeared. However, when your princess came to the territory of Song Dynasty, she did not inform us in advance. It can be said that it is your Mongolian mission''s own responsibility that such a thing happened today. It has nothing to do with our song dynasty. Even Our Song Dynasty has to ask your princess to come to our song dynasty without prior notice. Is it any intention No? "Wen Tianxiang," Mr. Wen asked.


    After hearing this, Boyan immediately drew out his long sword on his waist and said, "Mr. Wen, I have always respected you and even regarded you as a teacher. But today you have no respect for the princess of the Mongolian Khanate. As a Mongolian soldier, I can''t tolerate it. "


    seeing Boyan''s young general with a long sword at Wen Tianxiang, the general manager of the imperial guards Zheng Huchen immediately took out his own long sword and said," Boyan, this is Lin''an of the Song Dynasty. It''s not your Mongolian grassland. You can''t go wild again. "


    with that, he was escorting in front of Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    As soon as he was little, he pushed the general manager away and said, "Boyan, you regard me as your teacher in your heart, and I used to treat you as my little brother. I remember that I once taught you to be calm and not to be impulsive, otherwise you would not be a general in command of thousands of troops. "


    at this time, Boyan young general also realized that he had been a little out of his way just now, so he put the long sword back to the scabbard, bowed and said:" I''m sorry, sir. Boyan was a little out of his way just now.


    "after all, you can know about Princess Tianxiang. "


    " anyway, our princess disappeared in your song dynasty. You absolutely have unshirkable responsibility. "Hao Jingdao


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked," Mr. Hao, do you still believe me? "


    " Mr. Wen, I have always admired your character. Of course, I believe it. "Hao Jing replied.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "how about today''s business? "


    " tell me about it. "Hao Jing said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "today''s incident happened outside the building. The shopkeeper and the guys inside are really responsible. Of course, they also need to be investigated. Maybe someone colludes with masked people here, so I''ll bring them back to the Ministry of punishment for investigation. After investigation, if there is any problem, I''ll punish them severely according to the Fouls of Da song. If not, I''ll be punished severely It''s their problem, that''s another matter. "


    in the present situation, Zheng Huchen is leading hundreds of imperial guards. They want to take the people from the outer building away. If the other party doesn''t allow them, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Hao Jing thought about it and said, "well, today it''s up to you, Mr. Hao, to be a good friend of our Mongolian mission. I''ll give you face. You can handle the people outside the building. "


    " but Mr. Wen, you have to remember that the princess of Mongolian khantin is very noble. You must find our great Mongolian Princess Yesu in the shortest time and give us an explanation. Otherwise, we will not agree. "Hao Jing accentuated his tone and said again.

 C309

    Ding song opened his eyes and saw the darkness around him. He said to himself, "am I in hell after I''m dead? "


    so he struggled to get up.


    "You can''t move yet. "There''s a voice coming from the darkness," he said.


    Ding song asked, "are you the messenger of hell?"


    "Just look at it." The voice replied.


    Then, he saw a shadow coming to Ding song''s neighborhood, took out a torch and lit the oil lamp.


    This shadow is the master of that beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu.


    "Sister, how could it be you?" Ding song asked.


    Then he asked, "sister, did you also die and come to this hell with me?"


    "Touch your face, sister." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Then she grabbed Ding song''s hand and put it on her face.


    Ding song feels that general Chunqiu''s face is still so smooth and warm.


    "It''s said that ghosts are cold, but sister, your face is warm. You''re not a ghost." Ding Songdao.


    General Chunqiu touched Ding Songde''s forehead lovingly and said, "good brother, you are alive now. "


    " if you don''t believe it, bite your fingers to see if it hurts. "The beauty group''s pure autumn general continued.


    The beauty group''s pure autumn general said originally is a joke, but Ding song listened to her words, really will own finger instead, mouth hard bite.


    In an instant, Ding song felt a huge pain.


    Take your finger out of your mouth, and Ding song will see that his finger is bitten by himself and bleeding, and there are tooth marks on it.


    Ding Song said: "it seems that I am not dead. This is not the underworld. If I die, I should not bleed."


    "You are a fool." General Chun Qiu of the beauty group poked Ding song with his jade onion like index finger and said with a smile.


    Ding Song said: "but I clearly remember that I took the medicine from my sister, and later I took the medicine from Dong songchen, the eunuch of the dog, and I poisoned my hair and died!"


    "You blame your sister for not taking the poison, don''t you?" General Chunqiu of the beauty group stares at Ding song and asks.


    Ding song replied: "elder sister, you said there, eat the poison you brought, that is my brother''s voluntary, I once said to you, for elder sister you, let me Ding song do anything, including life of course."


    "Well, it''s not in vain that my sister loves you every day." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Ding song''s resurrection from the dead is a well arranged game by general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group.


    Originally, he really wanted to give up Ding song, but she changed her mind after she got the news from the palace spy of Lin''an branch of the beauty group. He thought it was not very difficult to rescue Ding song from the prison.


    General Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, rushed to the prison and let Ding song take his own secret poison. After Ding song drank the poison from Dong songchen, the general manager of Da nei, the two kinds of poison restrained each other in Ding song''s body. Although Ding song seemed to have lost his breath and died, there was still a ray of life in his body.


    After all, Ding song is the son of Ding Daquan, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. Since he is dead, no one is doing anything difficult.


    Considering that Ding Daquan was still under house arrest in his prime minister''s residence at that time, the officials in the prison asked the jailer to buy a coffin, put Ding song in it, and sent it to an open place outside Lin''an to bury it. People in


    prison did not escape the supervision of Chun Qiu general''s eye liner.


    After waiting for the people in the prison to leave, the master of the beauty group and his men immediately sent Ding song to the ground to dig up.


    After taking Ding song out of the coffin, they put a man''s body into the coffin, which they had already prepared, to restore the place to its original state.


    Having done this, they put Ding song on the carriage and went back to their secret nest.


    After arriving at the secret nest, general Chunqiu of the beauty group ordered people to put Ding song on the bed and use his unique method of pushing the palace through the acupoint to stretch Ding song''s blood.


    Although remedial measures were taken, Ding song had been lying in bed for half a month before he woke up from coma.


    After Ding song knew what happened, he said, "sister, you are so powerful that you can think of such a way to save me."


    "Of course, sister, it''s not in vain that I can be the master of no crowd. If I don''t even have this ability, how can I wander in the Jianghu?" General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said.


    Ding Song said: "sister, I''m to blame this time. It''s a big loss for us beauties."


    "It''s not your fault. The enemy is too strong this time. After all, our killer organization can''t compete with the whole court of Song Dynasty." General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said.


    Ding Song said: "the relationship between Dong songchen and my father is very good. I didn''t expect that this man would poison me at the end of the crisis. When I have a chance, I must clean up this man.""You are still a fool." The master of the beauty group.


    Ding Song said, "sister, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you''ve got a problem." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    Dingsong unconvinced way: "can be that Dong songchen to me under the poison."


    "You, you just don''t have enough social experience. Think about it, he and your father are allies. This is something that the great Song Dynasty''s ambition does not declare. She can''t harm you." Chunqiu said.


    Then he said: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, although Dong songchen is a slippery old man, what he said to you in prison is really true."


    "Sister, you have confused me." Ding Songdao.


    General Chunqiu said: "only if you die, can Dong songchen and your father put all the blame on you. There is no evidence to prove your death. At that time, your father will have a bright future."


    "Sister, when you say that, I understand a little bit. It seems that I have wronged Dong songchen." Ding song nodded and said.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "Dong songchen and his father are a community of interests. If your father completely collapses, then Dong songchen will have no capital to compete with Jia Sidao in the court. At that time, Jia Sidao will deal with him as he wants."


    "Understand, Dong songchen helps my father, that is to help himself." Ding Songdao.


    General Chunqiu said: "in fact, you have to understand that you should hate two people, one is Jia Sidao, the other is Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school."


    "These two men must be dealt with. They are the main culprits for the failure of this operation." Ding Songdao.


    General Chunqiu said, "there is a message you may not know yet."


    "What news?" Ding song asked.


    Chunqiu General of the beauty group replied: "that is, Xin Youxuan of Huangshan sect has been seriously injured. It is said that he has gone to a place to heal his wounds. Now there is no news."


    "Retribution, this is the retribution, Xin Youxuan this stinky boy often against us, this time also finally suffered Ding Songdao.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "this boy is no longer in Lin''an, but his old lover is coming to Lin''an soon."


    "Who is Xin Youxuan''s old lover?" Ding song asked after listening.


    General Chunqiu replied: you are the helmsman of Lin''an branch. I don''t know. When Xin Youxuan first went to Mongolia, she once saved the Mongolian Princess subuhua.


    "It''s a pity that the people of the Torre family finally married the prince of the Turkic kingdom. "General Chunqiu continued.


    Ding Song said: "that''s great. As long as we don''t change to Lin''an, we''ll catch this one and let Xin Youxuan know how powerful our beauty group is. "


    " your brain is flexible again. It seems that Ding song is really alive this time. "Chunqiu said.


    Ding song complacent way: "that is of course, this Lin''an thing, I Ding song is naturally not let.". "


    " good. In a few days, you will be able to recover completely. Then, you can collect the lost personnel of Lin''an branch. When the Mongolian Princess yubuhua arrives, we will arrest this person. " Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    After the last Ding song restaurant war, the beauty group''s strength was greatly damaged, but the foundation was still there. After some rectification by general Chun Qiu, it can be said that the normal operation was basically restored.


    When the princess went to the restaurant, it was very quiet.


    Ding song soon knew, so he carefully planned the interception event outside the building.


    When she was taken to the secret stronghold of the beauty group, her eyes were covered, and she didn''t know where she was taken.


    When he felt that he had been taken into the room, he said, "who are you?"


    "You''ll know who I am in a minute." Ding song replied.


    "Do you know who I am?" he asked


    "Of course I know. You are the princess of Mongolian khantin, and you can''t spend any time. "Ding song replied.


    "Since you know the identity of this princess, you dare to abduct this princess here in broad daylight."


    "Others are afraid of you, but I am not." Ding song replied.


    "The eldest brother of the princess is the Mongolian Khan, and the other brothers are the commander-in-chief with heavy troops. Don''t say it''s you alone. It''s your whole Song Dynasty. If you offend our great Mongolia, it will be a place where there is no burial."


    "Hey, you dare to laugh at me. Since I dare to get you here, I''m not afraid to offend you." Ding song replied.


    "This is the first time that I have come to your song dynasty. I don''t think I have offended anyone. Is it for gold and silver that you brought me here?" he asked"Ha ha, you may have more gold and silver than me, but I don''t lack any." Ding song replied.


    "It''s strange that the princess didn''t offend you and you didn''t have any interest in gold and silver. Then why did you treat me like this?" she asked


    "You don''t want to spend it too soon, princess. Although she didn''t offend us, one person you know offended us." Ding Songdao.


    After listening to this, he became more confused and said, "I''m a noble of Mongolia. I seldom deal with people in the river and lake, and I don''t have any friends in the river and lake."


    Just thinking about it, Ding song removed the cloth from his blindfolded eyes.


    It didn''t take long to see that there was a young man standing in front of her. She asked, "do you know that you belong to a sect?"


    "I just want to tell you all. We belong to the beauty group of the killer organization in the lake. Your old lover Xin Youxuan made our organization suffer a lot of losses some time ago. The boy ran away and we couldn''t find it. That''s the only way to get angry." Ding song replied.


    "So you are my brother Youxuan''s enemy. "I don''t want to spend too much time. I suddenly realized the truth.


    Then she said with a little disdain: "when my princess didn''t come to Zhaosong, I heard that all the experts in the Central Plains Wulin were well-known. But I didn''t expect that it was not like this. I just looked down on you. "


    " ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a princess. "Ding song is not quick to laugh.


    "It''s just like this. Brother Youxuan has dealt with you. If you have the ability, you can deal with him. If you catch a weak woman, you can be regarded as a hero. "


    " my innocent princess, you are wrong. We are not heroes. "Ding song laughed and said.


    "Who are you?" he asked? "


    " we are a killer organization in the Jianghu, specializing in the business of killing people. "Ding song replied.


    Also quick not spend to ask a way: "originally you are specially to kill people?"? "


    " yes. "Ding song replied.


    Then he asked, "now you know you''re scared? "


    " bah, what''s the fear? The princess is a child of the grassland, not a big threat. "It''s not fast.


    Ding Song said: "smelly girl, I didn''t expect you to be strong. "


    " I tell you, you have to let the princess go, otherwise, my brother Youxuan will not let you go if he knows. "It''s not too fast," said the princess.


    Ding Song said: "you still want to scare us with that boy. I''ll tell you that your brother Youxuan has been seriously injured. I don''t know where to hide and heal. You still want him to save you. It''s a daydream. "


    " you''re cheating. The princess knows brother Youxuan''s martial arts. His father is the best in the world. His martial arts have been passed down by his father. He has never been defeated in the competition. Can you beat him seriously? "I don''t believe it, either.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe his words, Ding Song said, "well, believe it or not, it''s your business. If you want to be here, we''d better talk about our business. "


    " hum, what can we talk about. "I don''t want to spend fast, but I don''t want to be angry.

 C310

    After hearing that, Ding song stepped forward, twisted her face and said, "my little princess is very strong."


    After that, he put his mouth close to his neck. First, he took a deep breath, smelled it, and said, "well, it''s really fragrant. I can''t imagine that there are such beauties in the wilderness of northern Mongolia."


    Seeing Ding song''s action, he was a little scared and asked, "bad boy, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing the question, Ding song did not answer, but with a bad smile, he put his hand on his shoulder and came to a room.


    There is a bed in this room, which should be Ding song''s resting place in the secret stronghold of beauty group.


    After she came in, she reached out and threw the princess into the bed of the room.


    It would be very brave, but she was a woman after all. At this time, he was a little afraid, so he put his hands on the candle and leaned against the back of the bed and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well, you''ll soon know what I want to do." Ding song replied.


    After that, he flew over the bed.


    Also quick don''t spend desperately resist, but what she face is a master of revenge.


    Everything she did was in vain


    Ding song is like a vengeful beast. Until the end, they were exhausted and stopped.


    He closed his eyes with satisfaction and relived everything just now, feeling very satisfied.


    And also speed not spend, just there helpless cry.


    He felt that the fate is really too miserable, he liked the man did not marry, but married a man he did not like, to now, by a vengeful man rude.


    Then, not long after that, Ding song''s room door was kicked open with a bang.


    Then a man came in.


    It was general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group.


    When she came to the general''s bed in early autumn, she called out, "Ding song, get up for me."


    Ding song was sleeping comfortably at this time. When he heard such a roar, he didn''t open his eyes and asked, "who is so bold that he broke into the vice helmsman''s room without permission?"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am?" General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said.


    Ding song felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and jumped out of bed in a hurry. He said, "please forgive me, master. I don''t know you are here."


    While talking, I quickly put on my clothes.


    After the last Ding song restaurant war, several helmsman of the branch helm were gone. During this period, the masters of the beauty group had been arranging for these vacant helmsman in other places, and they came back today.


    As soon as he arrived at the secret stronghold of Lin''an branch, his subordinates reported to him what Ding song had done today.


    The master of the beauty group was very unhappy when he heard that. He said to himself, "you bad boy, I''m working outside, but you''re playing with women here."


    That''s what happened.


    The owner of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, said nothing and turned to walk outside the room.


    Ding song didn''t dare to say anything, but after he got out of the room, he motioned to his subordinates and quickly imprisoned the princess again.


    One before the other, they came to one of the mystery rooms in the stronghold.


    Ding song first saluted general Chunqiu and said, "master, in fact, my subordinates are not greedy for the girl who doesn''t like the princess, but to protect Xin Youxuan."


    After he finished, the general didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he waved to Ding song with a smile on his face and said, "come here and walk in."


    Ding song thought that his words had been believed by his master, general Chunqiu. He came to general Chunqiu and was about to call him "sister".


    That know, pure autumn general suddenly feet kick out, fast like lightning, kicked Ding song knee big hole.


    When the acupoints were sealed, Ding song could not help kneeling on the ground.


    Then, Chunqiu General of the beauty group extended his jade hand.


    "Pa..." .¡£¡±


    To this Ding song''s face is a slap in the face.


    This time, Ding song''s eyes were full of stars. She put her hand over her face and asked, "sister, what do you mean? Why do you lay such a heavy hand on me?"


    "Shut up, I''m not your sister. I tell you, I''m your master now." The master of the beauty group said angrily.


    Since he joined the beauty group, Ding song seldom saw the owner of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, get so angry.


    Ding song didn''t dare to be like usual again. He quickly changed his tone and said, "yes, yes, please don''t be angry."


    "My subordinates know that they are wrong. Please punish them at will." Ding song continued.General Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, said, "it''s cheap to beat you. With what you do, I can kill you now."


    At this time, Ding song thought: "the master is so angry, I can''t see that I was just with the princess. As a woman, she is jealous."


    Thinking of this, she said, "sister..."


    Just said a word, hurriedly said: "Oh, no, it''s the master. In fact, after my subordinates caught the princess here, she was very arrogant. When I saw her, it was like seeing the smelly boy Xin Youxuan. I was very angry, so I couldn''t help thinking about revenge. In fact, in my subordinates'' mind, you are always the same."


    After hearing this, the owner of the beauty group laughed to himself and said, "who does this innocent smelly boy think he is? He thinks he is angry because he is picking up girls. "


    when you give up, as the host, he can''t laugh at this time,


    just listen to the host of the beautiful crowd say:" do you know what''s wrong with you this time? "


    " please, master. "Ding song is very respectful.


    General Chunqiu said, "it''s not going to cost you to take it. It''s of great use. "


    " don''t we spend money to catch it, just to revenge Xin Youxuan? "Ding song asked.


    General Chunqiu said: "what do you know? Mongolia is the most powerful empire in the world. If we beauties want to expand our power, we have to deal with Mongolians. But if you do this, what will be the consequence? I don''t need to talk about it. "


    " it''s all due to my shortsightedness. This time I really committed an unforgivable crime. Master, you can''t punish me too much. "Pineway.


    General Chunqiu nodded and said, "just know how serious a mistake you have made."


    "Get up! "After saying that, he untied the acupoints on Ding song''s knee, and said.


    General Chunqiu said, "thank you, master. "


    after that, he got up from the ground.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group said: "in our beauty group, we must reward for meritorious deeds and punish for mistakes. "


    " subordinates are also old people in the organization. These rules are understood by themselves. Master, it''s good to tell the punishment directly, and the subordinates have absolutely no complaints. "Ding song bowed to answer.


    You''ve just decided to take the helm to the helm, but you''ve decided to take the helm? "


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, has not heard from Princess Lulu for a long time. General Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, has rescued him and appointed Ding song as the helmsman of Lin''an branch, considering that he is familiar with Lin''an.


    This is also Ding song''s bad luck. He was dismissed by his master before he became the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    After listening to the master''s decision, Ding song did not dare to express his objection. He immediately replied, "such a punishment is already light. Thank you for your generosity."


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, go back to your room." Said the master of the beauty group.


    After Ding song quit, he walked out from behind the screen behind the master seat of the beauty group.


    This person turned out to be the number one princess Lulu of Chunxiang building, who has been missing for a long time.


    That day, after he escaped, he had been hiding in a hunter''s house in Lin''an City. Recently, he saw the contact mark of the beauty group and contacted general Chunqiu.


    Of course, the reunion between Princess Lulu and general Chunqiu was hidden from Ding song. After all, Ding song is far less intimate than Princess lulu.


    When Princess Lulu came to general Chunqiu, she bowed herself and said, "sister, you are so clever. You have taken back the helmsman''s position of Lin''an branch."


    "Hey, you used to say that your sister was too kind to Ding song and ignored you. Now you can see that at the critical moment, your sister is still asking for you!" Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Princess Lulu said in a hurry: "yes, my sister can see it this time. In the world, you are the best to my sister."


    "Sister, do you mean that she has been bad to you before?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu quickly distinguished: "sister, sister does not mean that."


    Seeing Princess Lulu''s anxious look, Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general, said, "sister, you''re just joking with your sister. Sister, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you misunderstood me." Said Princess lulu.


    Then he asked: "elder sister, since the last Ding song restaurant war, our beauty group has been calm for a long time. Now younger sister has come back. Elder sister, you have almost recovered the organization. Do you need to take an action to boost the morale of our organization. "


    " you are right. Since the last failure, we really need an action to boost our morale. " General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said."What do you want to do, sister?" asked Princess lulu


    "Our action has already begun, sister. You should have seen it long ago?" said the master of the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu asked, "it''s already started. Why don''t I know, sister?"


    "Your former subordinate Ding song didn''t bring the Mongolian princess also subuhua here." Chunqiu said.


    Then she said: "that Mongolia and Lin Hanting are not easy to be provoked. Just think about it, their Khan''s sister is not fast, and princess is taken away by us. This is what happened in the territory of the Song Dynasty. As long as the news reaches Lin Hanting, the Mongolian Khan will be furious. At that time, Emperor LiZong and Jia Sidao will have no good life."


    "Sister, you are so powerful. You are not killing two birds with one stone today, but many with one arrow. My sister really admires you." Princess Lulu complimented.


    The master of the beauty group said, "don''t forget how many insults our deceased relatives have suffered under the iron hoof of the Mongols. Today we are going to deal with a princess of Mongolia. It''s nothing at all."


    "Yes, sister, for so many years, what you have been thinking about is your commitment to them. However, if you are happy, our organization is very powerful in the river and lake, but if you really want to fight for the land, I hope it is not very big." Said Princess lulu.


    Princess Lulu said these words. In fact, general Chunqiu of the beauty group didn''t think of them in her spare time, but she just didn''t dare to face them.


    But what she is going to leave now is the dream and belief in her heart for so many years.


    The master of the beauty group is afraid that once she loses the persistence in her heart, she is afraid that without these, she will lose the power to fight.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she needs a support when she walks in the world.


    The master of the beauty group said to Princess Lulu, "you wait. Next, there will be more powerful actions. The beauty group, the first killer organization in the Jianghu, is absolutely not easy to provoke."


    After that, he said to Princess Lulu, "OK, sister, you should go down first. Sister is a little tired today and wants to have a rest."


    "That sister won''t disturb you, go down first." Said Princess lulu.


    After that, she turned and went out.


    When the door was closed, the owner of the beautiful crowd pressed on his chair and heard a roaring sound.


    A path of stone cutting is exposed behind.


    The master of the beauty group walked into this road.


    After arriving at the side of the road, the owner of the beauty group pressed a copper ring on the wall.


    See a door to open, inside is Ding song''s room.


    Ding song is painting plaster on his face beside the mirror at this time.


    Just now, general Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, fanned his face left and right. His face was very painful. There was no way. Ding song got the wound medicine.


    But he was afraid that others would laugh at him, and he did not dare to ask others to help him, so he had to do it by himself.


    See his room suddenly opened a door, and then saw the master of the beautiful crowd came in.


    Ding song got up in a hurry, bowed himself and asked, "master, how did you come to the subordinate?"

 C311

    After listening to Ding song''s question, general Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, asked: "why, elder sister, can''t I come to your room to see you?"


    Ding Song said: "just now in that room, I still regard myself as the master. This time I call myself my sister again. Women are so fickle. For men, it''s always a mystery."


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you really angry with your sister? "Seeing that Ding song did not speak after listening to his question, the master of the beauty group asked again.


    Ding song woke up and quickly brought the chair to invite the owner of the beautiful crowd to sit down.


    The master of the beauty group did not sit on the chair, but directly on Ding song''s bed.


    She waved to Ding song, then patted her thigh and said, "come on, sit here with my sister."


    Ding song was a little flattered by this move, and said: "well, what''s the matter? The attitude of the master has changed a lot today!"


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you shy?" General Chunqiu asked with a charming smile.


    After hearing this, Ding song sat on the thigh of general Chunqiu.


    The general and the beauty are even more intimate. I don''t know if they have been in touch with each other for such a long time.


    "Come on, let sister see. How is the wound on your face?" General Chun Qiu asked.


    General Chunqiu touched Ding song''s face with his jade hand.


    In fact, Ding song did not feel much pain at this time. However, when general Chunqiu touched his face, he still pretended to be very painful. He grabbed general Chunqiu''s hand and said, "don''t


    "sister, don''t move, brother is in pain." Ding song continued.


    General Chunqiu said, "ah, it''s all about sister Chou. It''s too heavy."


    "How can I blame my elder sister? It''s my younger brother who has done something wrong. I''ll tell you that no matter how you punish my elder sister, I have no opinion." Ding Songdao.


    General Chunqiu took out a bottle from his arms and said, "look, my sister has brought you the healing elixir I made myself."


    "Thank you, elder sister, but my younger brother just wiped the medicine himself." Ding Songdao.


    General Chunqiu insisted: "how can you do that? Your medicine is not as good as your sister''s medicine, or let my sister wipe it again for you."


    At this time, Ding song will no longer insist on being old.


    He closed his eyes, leaned against the arms of general Chunqiu and asked her to wipe medicine for him.


    General Chunqiu wiped it carefully.


    Ding song felt that his face was more comfortable than that.


    "Well, get up." After general Chunqiu finished, he said very gently.


    Lying in the arms of a mature beauty, Ding song really enjoys it and doesn''t want to leave at all.


    Ding Song said, "no, elder sister, please let me lie down for a while. I want to do this."


    "Listen to my sister, get up quickly and discuss something with you." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    When Ding song heard that general Chunqiu said this, he did not dare to do so again. He immediately got up from general Chunqiu''s arms and stood in front of her.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Ding song asked.


    General Chunqiu replied: "originally, after my sister removed the helmsman of your Lin''an branch, I thought that I would restore the helmsman of your Lin''an branch in a few days, but now there is something unexpected. I''m afraid that the helmsman of your Lin''an branch will not be restored."


    "What happened?" After hearing this, Ding song asked in surprise.


    General Chunqiu told Ding song about the return of Princess lulu.


    Ding song has nothing to say now. After all, Lu''s position in the organization is definitely inferior to other people''s Princess lulu. Besides, he used to be the helmsman of Lin''an branch. When he comes back, it''s natural for her to be the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding Song said: "elder sister, you and Princess Lulu are like sisters. I have absolutely no objection to let her be the helmsman of Lin''an branch again. My greatest wish now is to have an opportunity. You still appoint your subordinates as the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch to assist the helmsman and revive the heroic style of Lin''an branch."


    "It seems that my sister has no pain in vain!" Chunqiu said.


    Ding song asked: "then, how to deal with that?"


    "You mean that one?" General Chun Qiu asked.


    Ding song replied, "that''s the princess."


    "Hehe, the princess is quite charming. You still think about her now." After the beauty group''s pure autumn general knew Ding song''s question, the way.


    After hearing this, Ding Song said in a hurry: "elder sister, you have misunderstood me. What I mean is that how to deal with it in the next step will not take any time. I have absolutely no other thoughts."


    "Don''t worry, sister, you know." Beauty group Chunqiu general said with a smile.


    Then he said, "it''s not too fast to spend it. You''ll let someone lock her up tightly. When the time is right, my sister is telling you.""All right, it''s up to you." Ding song replied.


    General Chunqiu said: "you must pay attention to one thing. Don''t catch Haojing like last time, but he was robbed by the plane. "


    " speaking of Hao Jing being robbed in the middle of the journey, I wonder if you asked the helmsman Lulu? "Ding song asked.


    General Chunqiu said: "Lulu has discussed this problem with her sister before, but she hasn''t figured out any specific clue. "


    then she asked," what do you think of this? "


    " I always think this is a bit of a heresy. "Pineway.


    General Chunqiu asked again, "what do you mean, where is the evil gate? "


    " on that day, when the leader of Lulu moved Haojing to the outskirts of Lin''an, they were followed by Xin Youxuan, but Princess Lulu had already dragged him down. That Haojing was robbed by another passer-by Ma, which means that there is another person in Lin''an who is against us. "Ding song replied.


    General Chunqiu said: "our beauty group is the first secret organization in the Jianghu. It can be said that few people know about it, but this person actually controls the whereabouts of your Lin''an branch, which means that he should be around us on weekdays and he is very familiar with our beauty group. "


    " generally speaking, our action this time is mainly aimed at the people of the Mongolian mission. It is the Mongolian mission and the old thief Jia Sidao who wants to make peace that we have offended. "Pineway.


    After listening to his words, Chun Qiu, the beauty group, fell into deep meditation.


    Ding song looked at her and did not dare to disturb her.


    After a short meeting, general Chunqiu said again, "I remember. "


    " what do you remember, sister? "Ding song asked.


    General Chunqiu replied, "do you remember the ambush you planned at the 20 mile Pavilion outside Lin''an? "


    " of course I remember that. "Ding song replied.


    Ding song is also a smart ghost, immediately thought of the hell gate master, they also participated in that day''s kill.


    So he said, "sister, you doubt those people. "


    General Chun Qiu said," if my sister''s judgment is correct, it should be these people. "


    then she said," it''s a pity that the landlady of Chunxiang building has died. Otherwise, if you call her, you can draw an accurate conclusion as soon as the martial arts of the people you will see are confirmed. "


    " now it doesn''t matter whether it is printed or not. Sister, when will you miss your judgment. "Pineway.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked, "I don''t know where this wave of people are hiding against us? "


    " please don''t worry, my master. My subordinates will send brothers from Lin''an branch to inquire around. As long as they take action again, we will find something. "Ding song replied.


    General Chunqiu said: "the martial arts strength of these people can''t be underestimated. You must tell your brothers that if they find anything, they should come back and report it. They must not act without authorization, so as not to scare the snake. "


    " you can rest assured, elder sister. I will arrange experienced brothers to deal with this matter. They know how to handle it properly. "After hearing this, Ding song nodded and said.


    General Chunqiu said, "I''ll be relieved if you arrange it like this. "


    " sister, it''s strange to say that the gang were also intercepting Haojing, but after they robbed it from us, why didn''t they kill it? "Ding song asked.


    General Chunqiu said: "my sister also heard from the spies. Hao Jing came back unharmed later.


    " that''s right. They usually want to kill the envoy of Hao Jing. After they catch him, they just get rid of him immediately. Why did they let him escape? "Ding song asked.


    General Chunqiu said, "there''s only one possibility. When this person catches Hao Jing''s emissary, they are likely to change their mind. "


    " sister, you mean these people also want to achieve a certain purpose through Haojing, or they have changed the way of killing people. "Pineway.


    General Chunqiu said: "it is completely possible. You know that Hao Jing is one of the important advisers under Kublai Khan of Mongolia. If Hao Jing gives in to them, they can get a lot of convenience. "


    " anyway, Hao Jing has come back now. Otherwise, my brother, I will take him to our place again. "Pineway.


    General Chunqiu quickly stopped him and said, "no, this Hao Jing is not the same as he is fast. Although he is a scholar, he has rich experience. After the last robbery, he is always protected by the guards of the mission. Moreover, Yang Lian Zhenjia is a high-ranking man outside the Great Wall. If he accidentally misses, he is not beautiful. Now we have a princess. What''s more A chip is not inferior to that Haojing. There is no need to take that risk again. "


    in fact, Ding song wanted to show off in front of general Chunqiu, not to really take the risk of catching Hao Jing of the Mongolian mission."Since you say that, sister, I will not act. "Ding song took the opportunity.


    Then he changed his tone and said, "but according to my younger brother, Hao Jing of the Hao Mongolian mission is not very comfortable now."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any news? "Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Ding Song replied, "my brother used to have an eye liner in the Song Dynasty guesthouse. Before that, my brother was not in trouble. He was cut off from this person. "


    " Oh, what did he hear?


    when Hao Chunsong arrived at the hotel, he said, "it''s time for them to overhear the conversation. "


    " tell it to my sister. "General Chunqiu ordered.


    Ding Song said: "it doesn''t take long. This time I came here to take over the position of the envoy of the Mongolian mission of Hao Jing, who has been demoted to the Deputy post. "


    " what, Hao Jing was demoted to Deputy envoy? "General Chunqiu asked in disbelief. As sure as a gun, Lou Wailou restaurant, Lou Wailou restaurant, Ding Song replied, "this is a real thing. It''s the younger brother''s eyes that he heard. It''s not going to take him to the position of the messenger of the Mongolia mission. He thought he would take the mission to celebrate the


    , and this was the opportunity for my younger brother to catch this. "


    General Chunqiu said," it turns out that Hao Jing is also in bad luck. "


    after that, he said:" you see, it''s right that my sister didn''t let you catch Hao Jing. It seems that the importance of this person is not as important as before, and it''s not so urgent to catch him now. "


    " sister, you are really good. Brother, I haven''t done it yet. You will know whether it is worth doing. "Pineway.


    General Chunqiu said, "in fact, brother, you have made great contributions. "


    " brother, what great contribution have I made? "Ding song asked suspiciously.


    "General Chunqiu replied," now it''s not too fast. You''re not only the princess of Mongolia, but also the envoy of the mission. If you catch this person, it''s not a great credit. "Answered general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    After hearing this, Ding Song said: "elder sister, this is the result of your strategizing. Younger brother, I just carry out this action. If the credit is great, it should be your elder sister''s credit. "


    " I just like to hear what you say with your small mouth, although my sister knows that it may not be true. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Ding Song said: "look at what you said, my brother. I never tell lies in front of you. I always tell the truth. I dare not tell lies. "


    after that, he took general Chunqiu''s hand and said," sister, if you don''t believe it, please feel my heart and have a try. "


    General Chun Qiu said," I hate it, you bad boy. Do you want to do something bad to my sister again. "


    " I''ll show you, sister. "Ding Song said with a bad smile.


    After that, he threw general Chunqiu on his bed ..

 C312

    Although empress Xie Daoqing was the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty who urged the emperor of the Song Dynasty to marry her, the emperor of LiZong was not very satisfied at that time, but she was kind and slow. Although the emperor of LiZong didn''t have much love for her, she was kind-hearted. Gradually, the Emperor of LiZong changed his view on her and respected her very much. Everything in the palace was normal The emperor LiZong himself seldom asked about it.


    She was the most important queen of the imperial palace. She enjoyed all the splendor and wealth. Her only regret was that she had no children since she married emperor LiZong.


    But after Xie, he didn''t envy Jia Guifei, who already had a princess. On the contrary, their relationship was quite good.


    On this day, Queen Xie came to the Qingya building where Princess Jia lived.


    At this time, this Jia Guifei is also pregnant with a child. She usually raises her baby in Qingya building and seldom goes out.


    After hearing that queen Xie was visiting, she quickly asked her maid to help her and come to the gate of Qingya building to meet her.


    "My concubine welcomes the empress." See Xie queen came in, Jia Guifei quickly knelt down on the ground, the way.


    Empress Xie immediately bent down and personally picked up Princess Jia and said, "Oh, sister, you are pregnant now. Don''t do this big gift in the future. After all, the Dragon seed in your stomach is greater than everything."


    "Elder sister, you are approachable, but younger sister should not be too unrestrained. After all, there are rules in the harem. Elder sister, you are the head of the harem. When your younger sister sees you saluting, it''s a rule in the palace. It can''t be abandoned." Princess Jia got up and replied.


    Thank you, Queen. Then please sit down.


    "Sister, you too." Queen Xie sat down and said.


    After thanking queen Xie, Princess Jia sat beside her.


    "Sister, what''s the matter when you come here today?" Asked Princess Jia.


    Empress Xie replied, "my sister came to see my sister this time. First, I want to invite you to see the concubine Yan."


    Then she asked, "you must have known about Yan Guifei''s pregnancy? "


    " this matter has been spread all over the harem. Of course, my sister knows. "Replied Princess Jia.


    Empress Xie asked, "my sister thinks that we are all sisters in the harem. Now that the concubine Yan is pregnant, would you like to go to see the concubine Yan with your sister? "


    " sister, if you invite your sister to go, she will be happy, but you know that her brother, Yu Dao, is always at odds with Ding Xiangye, the godfather of Yan Guifei. Now I hear that Ding Xiangye has had an accident recently. I''m afraid that if she goes at this time, Yan Guifei will think that her sister is going to see her joke, but it''s not good. "After listening to Queen Xie''s suggestion, Princess Jia hesitated for a moment and said.


    Empress Xie said: "sister, I know all these things you said. You can think about it in another place. In fact, when you go to see the concubine Yan, it may be an opportunity for you to improve your relationship with her.


    "


    " it makes sense to take your sister and you to make cakes. " Jia Guifei hesitated for a moment and said.


    Empress Xie said happily when she saw that Princess Jia had listened to her own opinions: "good sister, that''s right. There''s a contradiction between the sisters. It''s not the only way to avoid it. Maybe you can see it and talk about it, and you can solve the knot."


    "Well, sister, please sit down for a moment. Sister will get the cake ready and go with you to Yan Guifei." Jia Guifei said.


    "Thank empress way:" younger sister you although go, elder sister is waiting for you here. "


    After a while, Jia Guifei came out with two boxes of cakes made by herself. He handed one of them to Jia Guifei and said, "sister, when you come to my sister, she doesn''t have anything good to give you, so I''ll give you a box of cakes."


    "Sister, you are pregnant with the Dragon seed, but also personally send cakes to sister, sister is very happy." Queen Xie said.


    Jia Guifei said: "sister, you don''t have to be polite, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    "Of course not." Queen Xie said.


    With that, he reached out and took the box of cakes handed over by Princess Jia and handed it to the palace maid standing behind him.


    Empress Xie said, "sister, if you have nothing else to do, then our sisters will go to Yan Guifei."


    "All right, sister." Jia Guifei said.


    After that, they came to Yan Guifei.


    Empress Xie and concubine Jia came to concubine Yan at the same time. Someone had already proposed to inform her.


    In the harem, the status of Yan Guifei is also very high. She is the same as Jia, but her popularity is not very good. Usually, there are not many harem sisters who come here.


    Like today, empress Xie and Princess Jia came here at the same time. It can be said that since Princess Yan entered the palace, it has never happened.


    Although Yan Guifei was domineering, she did not dare to trust him too much when empress Xie and Jia Gui came to him at the same time.He went out early to wait for the arrival of the queen and Princess Jia.


    After the two walked in, Yan Guifei immediately saluted and said, "my sister has seen the Queen''s sister, the princess''s sister."


    "Sister, don''t be polite." Thank you very much, Queen.


    After Yan Guifei got up, she said, "sister queen, sister Guifei, this is not a place to talk. Please talk inside."


    Then he led the way and led them to the inside.


    Yan Guifei asked the queen to sit in the middle, and she and Jia Guifei sat on both sides.


    After the maid of honor had tea, Yan Guifei said: "sister, it''s usually cold and quiet here. I didn''t expect that you two came here at the same time today. It''s a great honor for my sister."


    "You''re welcome, sister. It''s mainly because I heard that you are pregnant with the Dragon seed of the official family. We women all know that it''s natural for you to die during the pregnancy period and you need to have a rest. I don''t have to disturb you all the time." Jia Guifei said.


    After a sip of tea, she said, "today, out of concern for your sister, sister Queen invited me to come to see you with her."


    Having said that, he took out the cakes he had brought and said, "sister, during your pregnancy, my sister has nothing to give you. This is a box of cakes made by my sister. I''ll bring them to you. I hope you can accept them."


    ¡±Oh, you are so kind to your sister. It''s said that you are also pregnant with the Dragon seed of the official family. As a sister, you haven''t come to see me yet. My sister came to see me first and sent me the cakes you made yourself. What can my sister say! "Concubine Yan looks very moved.


    After taking the cake, he opened it, took out a piece, ate it, and praised it repeatedly: "Oh, my dear sister, your cake is so good. My sister likes it. "


    then she asked her maid in waiting to collect the rest of the cake and eat it when she was hungry.


    Jia Guifei said: "sister, if you like to eat, then sister will cook more and send some to your sister. "


    " that''s great, but it''s hard for me to make my sister work again. "Yan Guifei said.


    Jia Guifei said: "nothing, as long as you like to eat. "


    " it''s very gratifying to see that your sisters are so harmonious. "Thank you.


    Yan Guifei said hastily: "this is the Queen''s elder sister. If you teach well, the sisters will be able to get along with each other naturally. "


    " how about it? Has the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital come to see it. "Queen Xie asked with concern.


    Yan Guifei replied: "the housekeeper is very concerned after he knows that his sister is pregnant with a child. He has asked Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, to send a message to the imperial doctor of the Taiyuan hospital. "


    " Oh, what did Taiyi say? "Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Yan Guifei happily replied: "the imperial doctor said that my sister''s fetal position is very correct, and the fetus is also very healthy. "


    " that''s great. It''s really a blessing of Song Dynasty. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Guifei said: "it seems that heaven is blessing us. "


    speaking of this, she added:" there is a suggestion. I don''t know if the queen sister and the princess sister can agree. "


    " tell me about it. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Guifei said: "if our sisters are free these days, let''s go to Lingyin Temple to pray for Song Dynasty and the Dragon seed in her stomach, OK?


    "


    " it''s a good idea for us to take a trip to the temple to pray for the health of the three sisters. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia asked Yan: "sister, what do you think? "


    " of course, there is no problem with my sister. When the two sisters will go, my sister will accompany them. "Yan Guifei replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "that''s settled. It''s a good day to travel after three days. Let''s settle for it after three days. "


    " all right, I''ll follow the orders of the Queen''s sister. " Jia Guifei and Yan Guifei said: "the two sisters are both pregnant with the Dragon seed, so we should have more rest. According to our palace, it''s better to come here today, so the two sisters can have a rest."


    After that, he got up and went out of the palace with Jia Guifei.


    Of course, Yan Guifei followed them to the door and sent them away. Then she went back to her palace.


    Out of respect for Queen Xie, Jia insisted on sending her back to the Queen''s Kunning palace, and then she went back to her bedroom to have a rest.


    Emperor LiZong would play crickets in the imperial library if there were no urgent memorials to be read after his early reign.


    Recently, Dong songchen captured several rare crickets for emperor LiZong from outside Lin''an.


    Emperor LiZong was very happy, so he put one of them into the insect bowl to fight with Jia Sidao''s cricket.While playing, I saw a little eunuch rush in from the outside and yell, "officer, it''s not good..." .¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter? It''s so flustered and unreasonable." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty cheered.


    The little eunuch immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me."


    "So flustered, isn''t it the Mongolian cavalry that knocked down Lin''an?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked unhappily.


    The little eunuch replied, "it''s like this. Princess Yan suddenly has a bad stomachache. Now she''s rolling around in bed with pain. I don''t know what to do."


    "What! "


    after hearing this, Emperor LiZong immediately stood up.


    Then he asked, "did you get a doctor?"


    "I''ve been invited." The little eunuch replied.


    Emperor LiZong said to Dong songchen, "go, accompany me to have a look."


    "Yes, your majesty. "Dong songchen agreed and said.


    Before I came to Yan Guifei''s bedroom, I heard her cry from a long distance.


    Emperor LiZong frowned, raised his foot and came inside.


    When they heard that the emperor had arrived, they all knelt down on the ground and said, "long live, long live. "


    " get up. "Emperor LiZong said.


    They all got up from the ground after thanking emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong asked Taiyi, "what''s wrong with Jia Guifei?"


    "This, this ..¡£¡±


    The imperial doctor wanted to say and stop.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Why are you so hesitant, please say it quickly."


    "Your Majesty qizou, after consultation with Wei Chen and several other imperial doctors, thinks that the concubine Jia may have poisoned her." The doctor replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "it''s impossible to poison my concubine in the imperial palace. "


    " this is Wei Chen and others, which has not been found out yet. "The way of Tai hospital.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty asked, "what is the poison in my concubine? Have you detoxified her now? "


    " Your Majesty, the poison is not too strong. I have already prescribed a prescription. As long as I take it according to the prescription, the body of the lady will be fine in a few days. "It''s a great hospital.


    Hearing this, the emperor of the Song Dynasty finally put down his heart.


    The doctor of Tai hospital said: "only one thing needs to be reported to your majesty. "


    " what''s up? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Too the hospital''s medical way: "that is, there is no child in the belly of the lady."


    "You just said that the poison in my concubine is not serious and has been solved. How can you say that my concubine''s child can''t be protected? "The emperor asked anxiously.


    The doctor of Tai hospital said: "Your Majesty, I haven''t finished what I said just now. The poison itself is not too severe, but it has a great impact on the fetus of pregnant women. Once pregnant women are poisoned with this kind of poison, the fetus in their abdomen will be lost. "


    " who did this? It''s so hateful. We must investigate it thoroughly. As long as we find the murderer, I will cut him to pieces. "The way of emperor LiZong''s anger.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the princess Yan inside shouting in a weak voice: "Your Majesty .¡£ ¡°

 C313

    Hearing the cry of Yan Guifei, the emperor of LiZong rushed to the inside, sat down in front of her and said, "princess, I''ve come to see you."


    Then he asked, "how are you feeling now, princess?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. Just ask your majesty that you must tell the royal doctor to keep the flesh and blood in my belly. Your majesty has only one princess now. No matter how much she has sacrificed, she will give birth to this child for you." Yan Guifei took emperor LiZong''s hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was very sad. He said, "this concubine Yan doesn''t know that her child is gone. It''s really pitiful. I have to comfort her well."


    So he tried his best to ease his tone and said, "princess, I have something to tell you. Don''t be angry!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid of this poison. What can I do for you?" Yan Guifei said.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Princess Ai, you have no children in your stomach. "


    " what, your majesty, it''s impossible. Are you cheating me? "Asked Yan Guifei, incredulous.


    Emperor LiZong comforted Yan Guifei and said, "I know you can''t believe it for a while, but it''s all true. Don''t be sad. You are still young and can be pregnant again. "


    " Wuwu .¡£¡±


    This Yan Guifei began to cry.


    "Love concubine, don''t be sad. You just lost your child and hurt yourself." Emperor LiZong''s way of love.


    Yan Guifei said: "ah, my life is really too hard. I''m not easy to get pregnant with a child, so I''m gone."


    "Your Majesty, you have to decide for your concubine. Someone must have been jealous when he saw that she was pregnant with dragon seed and secretly poisoned her." Yan Guifei continued.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Princess Ai, the imperial doctor also said that you were poisoned, but where did the poison come from?"


    "Your Majesty, please ask the royal doctor to come in and ask. They should be familiar with this aspect." Yan Guifei said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty immediately called the imperial doctor named Yan Guifei to see a doctor.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, the royal doctor said: "this kind of poison is usually put in food or water. When people take it, it will not attack immediately. It will only attack when the food in the stomach begins to digest."


    Then the imperial doctor asked, "madam, do you think about it carefully? Have you eaten anything in the last few hours?"


    "I didn''t eat anything. I''m not pregnant recently. I don''t eat at will. "Yan Guifei said.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she said: "I remember. Today, the empress and Princess Jia came to see her. Her sister gave her a box of cakes she made herself. At that time, she was very happy and ate one on the spot. She thought it was delicious. Is there anything wrong with this box of cakes? "


    " Niang Niang, please bring that box of cakes and let Wei Chen have a look. "After hearing this, the doctor said.


    Princess Yan ordered someone to take the box of cakes. The imperial doctor took it, first sniffed it with his nose, then pricked it on the cake with a silver needle.


    Before long, the silver needle turned into black.


    The imperial doctor took the silver needle to Emperor LiZong and said, "Your Majesty, the silver needle has turned black. This box of cakes is poisonous! "


    emperor LiZong asked Yan Guifei," you just said that this box of cakes was sent by Jia Guifei. "


    " yes, the queen was also present at that time. "Yan Guifei replied.


    Emperor LiZong was very angry and said, "concubine Jia is such a coward that she dares to harm my flesh and blood."


    Turning around, he said to Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, "Mr. Dong, go to convey my will, take Princess Jia down immediately, and detain her in the imperial palace. Why does this bitch harm my flesh and blood? "


    " at your pleasure. "Dong songchen bowed to answer.


    Here, Emperor LiZong continued to comfort Yan Guifei and said, "Princess Ai, you see, now I have ordered Duke Dong to arrest Jia Feina, you can relieve your anger. "


    " thank you, your majesty. It''s just that the matter hasn''t been thoroughly investigated. Don''t be too arbitrary, your majesty. It''s better to be more careful with the treatment of your sister. "Yan Guifei said.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Princess Ai, you are so kind-hearted. If Princess Jia knows, she will be ashamed to death. "


    when Dong songchen came to Princess Jia''s bedroom, she was drinking tea in the palace.


    "Oh, my dear lady, you are very comfortable! "Dong songchen''s strange way.


    Seeing that Dong songchen was not polite to talk about himself here, and the tone of his speech was not right, he asked, "manager Dong, what''s the matter with you here? "


    " I know you are a lady in the palace. I don''t dare to disturb you because I have nothing to do on weekdays. " The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Jia Guifei said: "well, then, there''s something wrong with your manager Dong. "After hearing Jia Guifei''s words, Dong songchen suddenly stood in the middle of the room, and his tone became very dignified: "Jia Guifei receives the order! "


    " I accept the order. "Concubine Jia fell on her knees and said.


    Dong songchen said what emperor LiZong meant.


    After hearing this, Princess Jia was just like a bolt from the blue. She said in a hurry: "manager Dong, it''s impossible. How could my concubine harm Princess Yan? Someone must have framed me. "


    " the old slave who did not frame up did not know that the old slave only acted according to the holy decree. If you have grievances, you should talk to the officials at that time. "Dong songchen said.


    After that, Dong songchen waved and saw several eunuchs coming in from outside.


    Dong songchen ordered: "you don''t hurry to get the imperial concubine to the Imperial Palace and wait for the further imperial edict of the government. "


    these young eunuchs are always respectful when they face their master, but once the master loses power, these young eunuchs immediately become like wolves.


    After hearing Dong songchen''s instructions, he immediately stepped forward and drove Jia Guifei to the outside.


    Seeing that Jia Guifei was taken to the zongrenfu, Dong songchen felt very happy and said, "after so many years, I have finally cleaned up this woman. Jia Sidao, aren''t you powerful? Now your sister has been cleaned up by Dong songchen. "


    thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    had such a great change in the palace, and his eyes were quickly reported to him.


    Jia Sidao was really surprised when he knew that: "this seems to be aimed at Princess Jia, but it''s actually aimed at himself. "


    he shut himself in his study. After thinking for a while, he pushed open the door of the study and asked the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence to prepare the sedan chair.


    When the housekeeper had prepared all these, he came to the palace in his special sedan chair.


    At that time, Emperor LiZong had come back from Yan Guifei and was reviewing the memorial.


    Hearing that the prime minister Jia Sidao came, he thought for a moment and said, "let him in. "


    " see you, my Lord. "Jia Sidao knelt down on the ground and said loudly.


    Emperor LiZong put down his memorial and pen and said, "it''s Jia Aiqing. What''s the matter with you coming to see me? "


    " sire, I''ve had a good time playing crickets recently. "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied: "recently, the servant Dong songchen has found some crickets for me. These days, I''m letting these crickets fight with the ones you sent. It''s very beautiful. "


    " is it true that the crickets sent by Mr. Dong can fight better than those sent by Mr. Chen? "Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "it''s almost the same. It can be said that each has its own victory or defeat. "


    then he asked," Jia Aiqing, you are not here to talk about crickets with me, are you?


    "


    " yes, your majesty. "Jia Sidao arrived.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "Oh, tell me what you have. "


    " I don''t know what happened when my sister was arrested? "Jia Sidao asked respectfully.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "Jia Aiqing, it seems that you have a good news. You know what happened in the palace so soon. "


    clearly means that there are eyeliners in the palace.


    Jia Sidao, of course, knew the meaning of emperor LiZong''s words, but he still pretended to be confused and said: "Your Majesty, my elder sister, I am very concerned about my brother. "


    " Jia Aiqing, you are you. If you were someone else, you would not be arrested for the crime of being implicated. Then you could be your prime minister steadily! "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao fell down on his knees and said, "thank you for your favor. "


    " get up, I still trust you very much. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    After thanking emperor LiZong, Jia Sidao got up from the ground.


    "I am a reasonable person. You are you and your sister is your sister. She is guilty. As long as you Jia Sidao does not participate, I will not punish you. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao said, "Your Majesty, you are really a rare king. It''s my blessing that I can serve you. "


    emperor LiZong asked," Jia Aiqing, since you know all about it, what do you think about your sister? "


    " Your Majesty, I don''t know much about this matter, but I know something about it. "Replied the prime minister.


    Emperor LiZong said, "tell me. "


    " Lao Chen''s sister grew up with him. She has a very good nature. She is very kind-hearted and can''t do this kind of thing. "Replied the prime minister.


    Emperor LiZong said: "but Jia Aiqing, you know, the fact is that Yan Guifei was poisoned by the cake sent by your sister. When she sent the cake, the queen was present, and Yan Guifei ate it in front of them¡°"Your Majesty, I don''t think that the things between my eyes are true. Sometimes things are not as simple as there." Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong said: "at present, there are both human evidence and material evidence. What you said, Jia Aiqing, is what you said in your heart. If you want to persuade me, you have to show me the evidence."


    "Your Majesty, please give me time. I will find out the evidence." Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong said: "now I will detain Princess Jia in the imperial mansion. For the sake of Jia Aiqing''s face, I will leave you a few days to find the evidence you said."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong looked at Jia Sidao and said, "OK, you should go to find the evidence quickly. Don''t stay here."


    "Then I will leave." Jia Sidao''s way of bowing.


    After that, he retreated from emperor LiZong.


    After Jia Sidao came out, he did not go out of the palace immediately, but went to the Kunning palace of empress Xie Daoqing.


    The empress Xie Daoqing was ill several times. It was Princess Jia who took care of her. Naturally, she was also very concerned about the arrest of Princess Jia.


    She also felt that this matter seemed a little strange. It should not have been done by Princess Jia. After all, it was too obvious, unless Princess Jia was crazy.


    Jia Sidao also knows such a relationship, so he wants to come here to see queen Xie Daoqing. Maybe queen Xie Daoqing can help him.


    He is an acquaintance here. When the maids of Kunning palace saw Jia Sidao, they immediately led him to see the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing saw Jia Sidao and said, "Jia Aiqing, I really want someone to look for you. I didn''t expect you to come on your own initiative."


    "I know that you are always concerned about my brother and sister. I will come to you when I have something to do." Jia is like Tao.


    Jia Sidao asked: "empress, you were there that day. Can you tell me more about it?"


    Of course, Queen Xie Daoqing would not refuse such a request, so she told Prime Minister Jia Sidao what she saw in detail.


    After that, the queen Xie Daoqing asked, "how about it, Jia Aiqing? Do you think there is any problem?"


    "For a while and a half, I can''t find anything suspicious. I''m afraid I''ll have to go back and think about it carefully before I find out what you''ve said." Jia Sidao replied.


    The queen Xie Daoqing said: "then you should hurry back and try to find a way. If you have any problems, you can come to our palace at any time. As long as the palace can help, the palace will not refuse you."


    "Thank you very much, empress. It''s a blessing for my brothers and sisters to have such a big backing in the harem." Jia Sidao kowtowed to empress Xie Daoqing three more times and said, "I''m sorry.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "you get up, Prime Minister Jia. You get up quickly. You have no sister or brother. You are very good to our Palace on weekdays. Our Palace should treat you like this. What we pay attention to between people is reciprocity. You help me and I help you, so our relationship will last for a long time."

 C314

    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao quickly pretended to be grateful and said, "empress, now you really have a heart to heart relationship with me. Today I will kowtow to you sincerely."


    "According to you, in the past, you kowtowed to our palace, which was not sincere?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked, seemingly joking.


    Jia Sidao was a little embarrassed when he asked this question. He said with a smile, "empress, you are really joking."


    Then, he said: "empress, if I say something presumptuous, I have been taken care of by you for so many years. In my mind, you are just like my brother."


    After hearing this, the queen said thank you, but her heart moved.


    Although you are the mother of a country, there is no one in your family, and no one can be an official in the court. In addition, she has never had any children of her own. It can be said that once emperor LiZong collapsed and the new emperor succeeded to the throne at that time, her status as the queen of the former Emperor would be very embarrassing. No matter how good the new emperor is, it is impossible to imagine treating herself He was treated like his own mother, Xie Daoqing.


    And Jia Sidao and Jia Guifei have always been good to the empress Xie Daoqing, and they can even be said to be very considerate. For the empress Xie Daoqing, if he supports Jia Sidao, her future life will be more secure.


    The empress thanks a way, please intentionally sighed a breath, way: "ah, think of the life of mourning family is really quite bitter."


    "How can you say that you are deeply loved by the Song family?" Jia is like Tao.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "although the AI family is the mother of a country, there is no such brother as Dao who is the prime minister to support the AI family. Whenever I think about it, I feel very disappointed."


    After hearing this, Jia sidaoxin said: "it seems that there is a door today. The queen can say this to herself, which shows that people want to make friends with themselves. Otherwise, he would not say such a thing."


    "Empress, if you don''t think of the similar way, the similar way will recognize you as the dry elder sister of the similar way. I don''t know if you can appreciate it?" Jia Sidao thought and asked.


    The empress Xie said, "please wait for the words of prime minister Jia Sidao. She immediately said," you are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If you can recognize the AI family as your sister, the AI family can''t wait. "


    "It seems that Tao has seen the Queen''s sister." Jia Sidao is in a hurry.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "it''s like my brother. Don''t be polite. Get up quickly."


    "From now on, we will be a family." Thank you, Queen. Please be happy.


    Jia Sidao nodded and said, "of course. "


    with that, he took out a night pearl from his pocket and said," sister queen, this is bought by my younger brother from a businessman and specially used to honor you. "


    Then she handed the South China Sea night pearl to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie said, "Oh, it''s good to have a younger brother who is the prime minister."


    "It''s just that the elder sister of AI family has not given you a gift, but has accepted your gift. How can this be so funny?" Queen Xie Daoqing continued.


    "Sister queen, if you don''t like it, don''t accept it. If it''s not, please accept it. It''s my brother''s intention." Jia is like Tao.


    Empress Xie Daoqing nodded and said, "since you say so, I''ll take it."


    After thinking about it, he took out a white jade bottle of mutton fat from the small drawer next to him and said, "you see, my palace is so old that I almost forgot about it."


    After that, he handed the white jade bottle of mutton fat to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and said, "there is a Dabu pill from Tianzhu in it. It''s like Dao''s younger brother. As the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, you manage Wanji every day and take a pill when you are tired. It''s very helpful."


    "It''s such a valuable thing. You should keep it for the empress. My younger brother is young, and his body is still strong." Jia Sidao pretended to shirk.


    Xie Daoqing, Empress of the Song Dynasty, was a little unhappy when she heard him say this: "brother Dao, your present to AI''s family is accepted by AI''s family. Don''t you want something from your empress sister? If so, the AI''s family will return it to you."


    "Sister queen, don''t be unhappy. You''ll have to take it for your own sake." Jia is like Tao.


    The empress of the Song Dynasty Xie said, "well, that''s right."


    Then, she said: "like Daodi, since we are a family now, Princess Jia''s business is a matter of mourning the family. You can go back safely, and our palace will do your best. Of course, you have to think more outside the palace. Sometimes, things inside the palace are not only things inside the palace, but also things outside the palace."


    As soon as he said this, Jia Sidao was very good at monkey spirit. When he heard this, of course, he was very understanding. He quickly bowed down and said, "the empress sister''s intention is clear to my younger brother. "Then, he said: "sister queen, if you have nothing to do, the minister will leave. "


    " you wait. "Queen Xie Qing stopped her way.


    Jia Si Dao asked: "why, Niang Niang, do you have anything else to do? "


    " it''s a secret between us that Aijia recognizes you as a brother. Don''t talk about it everywhere to avoid bad influence. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Sidao said hastily: "please don''t worry about this. My younger brother still knows this. This is the secret between my younger brother and my wife. "


    " in this way, the AI family will be relieved, and you can go out of the palace quickly. "Xie Daoqing, Queen of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao agreed and saluted the empress Xie Daoqing. Then he bowed and retired.


    In the harem, it was not Jia Sidao''s world. After Jia Sidao came out of the queen Xie Daoqing, he did not dare to stay more, so he came out of the queen in a hurry.


    Back in the mansion, another group of people had been waiting for him for a long time.


    these people are Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia, two current Deputy envoys of the Mongolian mission.


    Seeing that they were very unhappy, Jia Sidao thought in his heart, "what''s going on is OK. They suddenly came to the prime minister''s residence together. What''s the matter with this look?"


    "You two are the distinguished guests of the Song Dynasty. If you want to come to the prime minister''s residence, why don''t you send someone to inform you in advance? Is the prime minister waiting for you in the residence?" Jia Sidao arched his hand and said politely.


    Hao jingnai was a scholar of the Song Dynasty. After he came to the Song Dynasty, he was very polite to Jia Sidao.


    Today is very different. Seeing Jia Sidao come in, he and Yang Lianzhen didn''t even get up, just snorted.


    Fortunately, Jia Sidao was born as a rascal. He was very cheeky. Although they were rude, he didn''t care. So he sat down and asked, "you two, it''s important for you to come to the prime minister''s residence."


    "What''s the matter, don''t you know?" Hao Jing asked.


    Jia Sidao was busy with his sister Jia Guifei''s affairs, and he didn''t notice that he was robbed quickly.


    Hearing Hao Jing''s question, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, could not help but be stunned and said in his heart, "what''s the matter again?"


    In order not to offend the Mongolian emissary, Jia Sidao said: "two emissaries, if you have something to say, you can tell me that the prime minister just went out. I really don''t know why you came to recruit him."


    "I''ll tell you, our Mongolian envoy and the princess of the great Mongolian khantin were robbed in the outer building." Yang Lianzhen said.


    The princess has something to do with the little headmaster of Huangshan sect. People around Jia Sidao once mentioned this to him, so he knew it.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said with disapproval: "two messengers, it doesn''t take long. The princess knows that she is the sister of your Mongolian Khan. She has been living in your Mongolian Helin. Even if she is robbed, it''s also your Mongolian business."


    "Do you two have any evidence to prove that the robbery of Princess Yesu has anything to do with Mongolia?" Then, with a smile, he asked.


    Yang lianzhenjia thought that the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao actually knew about it, but he was teasing himself on purpose, so he was a little angry. He reached out and patted the table, and said: "Jia Sidao, what do you mean, listen to me clearly, our Mongolian Princess Yesu was lost in Lin''an of Zhao and Song dynasties. "


    " missing in our song dynasty? " Jia Sidao asked in disbelief.


    When Hao Jing saw that Jia Sidao didn''t really know, he told him that he had come to Lin''an as the envoy of the Mongolian mission under the command of Mongolian Khan tingmengge Khan.


    Jia Sidao understood the reason this time.


    He said: Oh, I understand.


    When song Youting came to Mongolia, he didn''t know why we had a big problem


    Jia Sidao''s words are very similar to those of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    "Why, Prime Minister Jia, did you discuss it with your Lord Wen Tianxiang of Zhao and Song Dynasties? They are all in the same tone?" Master Yang Lian asked after listening to Jia Sidao.


    Wen Tianxiang has always been very shameless about Jia Sidao''s official status. After he got the man from the outside building to the Ministry of punishment, he didn''t immediately report the incident to Jia Sidao. He just wrote a memorial to Emperor LiZong, who was busy playing crickets and didn''t see the memorial of Wen Tianxiang.


    "Master, you are a monk. How can you talk like this? How can prime minister Guo go out of the same nostril with Lord Wen Tianxiang? You know, Prime Minister Guo is based on the facts." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Hao Jing said: "OK, don''t fight. Now the most important thing is how to find our Mongolian princess."


    "That is, Princess Yesu is deeply loved by my mengge Khan brothers. If he has any advantages or disadvantages, we Mongolia will never let you go." Hao Jingdao.Although Jia Sidao wanted to discuss peace with Mongolia and was very obedient to them on weekdays, his life experience as a teenager decided that he had some rogue temper.


    After hearing Hao Jing ask himself, he said: "prime minister, you say you Mongolia should be reasonable too. Now you Mongolia are missing because you can''t do anything. Now you threaten prime minister again. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    "Why, Mongolia is threatening the Song Dynasty now. What can you do?" Yang Lianjia asked.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said with a cold smile: "don''t forget that this is the territory of our great song dynasty. Our defense line of the Song Dynasty is as stable as Mount Tai. What can you do with the prime minister and the Song Dynasty?"


    These two people really did not expect that Jia Sidao looks like a slave on weekdays, but today he has become so powerful.


    Seeing that he was angry, the two Mongolian envoys did not dare to go on talking. Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was very proud and said: "ha ha, your Mongolian princess also disappeared. If you really take responsibility, I''m afraid you Hao Jing and Yang Lianzhen Jia will not be able to escape the responsibility. Now you two are more anxious than your prime minister. It''s you who ask for your prime minister. I''m sorry I''m afraid you''re birds. "


    However, he didn''t want to make things too rigid, and then he relaxed his tone and said: "but our song dynasty is a land of etiquette. Although you Mongolian khantin did wrong this time, I Jia Sidao still treat you two as friends. Your princess is missing, and I Jia Sidao is still willing to serve."


    "Prime minister Jia, you are a good listener." Hao Jingdao.


    Then he said, "prime minister Jia, we in Mongolia are the most friendly. You helped us this time. After that, if you are in trouble, we won''t stand by."


    "Don''t worry. As long as it happens in Our Song Dynasty, the prime minister will find a way. Please go back to your hotel and wait for the news. I believe this will come to an end soon." Jia Sidao is confident.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing and Yang Lianzhen got up and said, "then there will be prime minister Lao Jia for you."


    Come on, Yang lianzhenjia and Hao Jing left Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    Jia Sidao sent them out of the gate of the prime minister''s residence, turned around and returned to the secret room of his prime minister''s residence.


    In a short time, the hell master disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and lake came into the secret room.


    After meeting the prime minister Jia Sidao, she sat aside.


    "Mr. Xiang, you were talking with the Mongolian emissary just now. As soon as the Mongolian emissary left, you summoned me. Is there anything important to discuss with me?" Asked the mysterious man.


    Jia Sidao asked: "Sir, this time the princess of the Mongolian mission is missing again. Who do you think did it?"

 C315

    After listening to Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s question, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman couldn''t figure out who did it for a while.


    She picked up the cup beside her desk and took a drink.


    Through this gap, she thought about it and then asked, "Mr. Xiang, in your opinion, who did this?"


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao was very unhappy and said, "the prime minister at a loss treated you as the guest of honor. When something happened, I asked you, but you asked me again. If I knew, what would I ask you for?"


    Seeing the change of the expression on Jia Sidao''s face, the mysterious swordsman knew what he meant.


    So instead of waiting for Jia Sidao to answer, he took the initiative to say, "actually, I just asked you. I want you to calm down and straighten out your thinking. There''s no other meaning."


    "Oh, please tell me about it, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Mr. Xiang, the last time we broke the restaurant of Na Ding song, the owner of that beautiful crowd escaped. According to my guess, it is very likely that this man is making trouble."


    "Last time you and Xin Youxuan united, they basically paralyzed the beauty group. According to you, the owner of the beauty group should also be injured. It didn''t take long. Did he roll his head again?" Jia Yi asked.


    The mysterious swordsman replied: "Mr. Xiang, don''t underestimate the beauty group. This organization is the" well, what you said is quite reasonable. "In the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao was the prime minister.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious quack, said again: "besides the affairs of the lady, think about it. Since you have confirmed that it is not the lady who did it, it means that someone must be setting up the lady. If this person does it, it means that his identity is not simple. "


    " that''s right. According to the prime minister, the key now lies in the box of cakes and the royal doctor. "Jia is like Tao.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "Mr. Xiang, what you said is brilliant. "


    " but this box of cakes has been in the charge of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace. This man and the prime minister have always been rivals. It is impossible for him to take it out for us to investigate. "Jia Sidao is a bit embarrassed.


    The hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, smiles and says: "since I came to the prime minister''s house, you have been right to me, but I haven''t done anything. This is a good opportunity for me to repay you."


    In his heart, Jia Sidao also thinks that the hell sect leader who pretends to be a mysterious quack is the best person to do this. However, this person is not his subordinate. He is thinking about how to talk to her.


    After listening to the words of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, Jia Sidao was really happy and said: "you are the top master in the world, great Xia. If you come out, you will surely succeed."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. I''m sure I can do it. If I don''t, please don''t blame me." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia said: "look what you said, great Xia, how dare I blame you?"


    "Another thing, Mr. Xiang, who are you going to let do?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Sidao thought about it and replied, "we don''t have any real evidence for this matter now. It''s really hard to arrange ordinary people to go to the real scene."


    "I recommend a person for Mr. Xiang. You will be satisfied with Mr. Bao." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao brightened his eyes and said, "speak quickly, great Xia."


    "The housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Is that what Jia nuzhong asked


    "It''s this man. You must be at ease. Besides, he has means." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Jia said: "you are right, great Xia. With Ben''s relative understanding, this boy is really suitable for this job."


    "That''s settled. I''m going to prepare." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Si Dao replied, "that''s all right. Please help yourself, great Xia."


    The rank and salary of the imperial doctors in Taihu hospital are not very high, but they can go in and out of the Imperial Palace and learn something about it because they see the emperor and the concubines in the imperial palace. Many ministers in the court often ask them about some things in the Imperial Palace, so that they can get some benefits from it.


    The doctor, surnamed Zhang, who saw the doctor for Jia Fei, made a lot of savings for the officials in Lin''an by providing all kinds of information in the palace and in his spare time. He sold a big house in Lin''an City, and his life was very rich.


    On this day, Doctor Zhang didn''t have to go to the hospital. He made a good tea at home and lay down on a reclining chair.


    Just at this moment, he heard a rush of footsteps.


    Then, he heard the servants of his mansion saying: "you can''t do this, everyone. Our master is resting..."Zhang Taiyi didn''t know what happened, so he immediately got up from the couch.


    When he saw a large group of people coming in from the outside, he bowed his hands and asked, "everyone, why did you break into private residences in the daytime? Is there any royal law in the sea?"


    "wangfa, I tell you, Laozi is the king''s law. "Someone reached out and slapped the doctor in the face.


    Dr. Zhang covered his face and asked, "this is the foot of the emperor. How can you hit people at will? "


    as he said this, he looked at it carefully and found that the man seemed a little familiar.


    "Why, do you recognize me as the third master? "Asked the bearer.


    A "Third Master" reminded the doctor. He was surprised and said, "you are not the Third Master in Jia Xiangye''s residence! "


    " you are still blind, and you recognize your third grandfather. " Jia Zhongdao.


    Dr. Zhang said: "Mr. Jia, I have seen Mr. Jia for a while. Naturally I know you. "


    then, he asked carefully," Third Master, what are you doing here today? "


    "What are you doing? You''ll know in a minute." Jia Zhong replied coldly.


    After a while, there was a burst of crying.


    The family members of Dr. Zhang''s family were all brought by Jia Zhong.


    "Third Master, I''m just a doctor, but I didn''t offend Mr. Jia Xiang. Why do you want to see all my family members?" Zhang Taiyi asked.


    Jia Zhong didn''t answer Dr. Zhang''s question either. Instead, he told him, "now, my third master, I want to ask you some important questions. You have to answer them honestly. You can''t cheat me!"


    "Yes, yes, please don''t worry. You are Mr. Jia Xiang''s man. If you have anything, just say it." Zhang Taiyi''s way.


    Jia Zhong asked, "Third Master, I ask you, did you see Yan Guifei''s illness recently?"


    "Yes, and it''s the imperial edict handed down by the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace." Zhang Taiyi replied.


    Jia Zhong said: "hey hey, it''s the duty of the imperial doctors in your hospital to see the imperial concubines in the palace. Just arrange a little eunuch or maid to come and invite them. Why should the chief eunuch Dong songchen come by himself?"


    "You say, is he going to tell you something?" Jia Zhong asked again.


    Dr. Zhang replied: "Mr. Jia, the director of Dong is here. That is to say, Yan Guifei is deeply loved by the emperor now, and now she is pregnant with a child. I must carefully settle the baby for Yan Guifei, and live up to the emperor''s trust in me."


    "That''s all?" Jia Zhong looked at him and asked in disbelief.


    How dare you tell me that


    Jia Zhong paid no attention to the doctor. Instead, he came to his family and grabbed his son. He said, "old man, I don''t have time to dally with you here. Now you look. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll throw your child to death."


    Say, do the potential to fall to the ground.


    Dr. Zhang knew that Jia Sidao and his subordinates were ruthless, but they did what they said.


    He rushed to Jia Zhong''s feet and begged: "Third Master, you can''t do this. I''m old enough to have a son. If you fall this child to death, the old man''s family will be dead. Please, you can do anything you want."


    "You old man, if you don''t show me some color, you really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is tiger. You dare to pretend to be confused with your third master." Jia Zhongdao.


    He put the child in his hand into the hand of his entourage, let him hold it, and he took Dr. Zhang to the room.


    Jia Zhong pointed to the house and said, "this is the house you live in. If you have extra large income, don''t say it''s you. Even Lin''an, a member of the second and third grade, can''t afford it."


    "I dare not deceive you this time. I will tell you what you want to know." Zhang Taiyi bowed his head and said.


    Jia Zhong asked, "to be honest, what did Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, say to you?"


    after listening to his questions, this eunuch did not dare to hide any more.


    After Dongzong came here, the emperor asked Zhang taichen to take charge of his medicine.


    He told Dr. Zhang that when he entered the imperial palace to diagnose Princess Yan, no matter whether she was pregnant or not, she had to say that she was pregnant with the Dragon seed of the emperor, and she must be said to be a prince.


    At that time, after hearing this, the imperial doctor Zhang asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, that if he was not pregnant, he would not deceive the emperor.


    Without saying anything, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to the hand of Doctor Zhang. He also said that if he did well in this matter, he would play the role of the emperor and let him be in charge of the Imperial College Hospital afterwards.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong said: "you are so brave. As a doctor, you dare to collude with the eunuchs in the University. You know what, you are committing a capital crime.""Yes, Third Master, what you said is true, but at that time, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace said that the emperor was not in a good mood recently. This is to make the emperor happy. Otherwise, the emperor would be in a bad mood all the time Zhang Taiyi''s way.


    Jia Zhong said: "you are all sophistry. What does the eunuch mean by that? Don''t you understand what he means?"


    "At that time, the eunuch of song dare not tell the truth, but now the eunuch is in the hospital Zhang Taiyi''s way.


    Jia Zhong asked: "do you want to die, or do you want to live? Please give me a word?"


    "I want to live, of course. I hope you can give me the next way to live. Then my family will appreciate you all their lives." Zhang Taiyi replied.


    Jia Zhong said: "if you want to live well, you should write down the process of this matter, sign your name, and then leave it to the third master."


    "There''s no problem with that." Zhang Taiyi seems to have grasped a straw to save his life and replied in a hurry.


    Then, he asked, "Third Master, when do you start to write?"


    "Now, of course. When do you want to wait, old man?" Jia Zhong asked.


    Zhang Taiyi replied, "OK, I''ll write it now."


    After that, he immediately found a pen and paper and began to write ..¡£

 C316

    After emperor LiZong ordered Jia Guifei to be taken into custody, the zongrenfu also kept the cakes and interrogation files of Yan Guifei poisoned that day in the zongrenfu.


    The people who are brought here are all the people of the imperial family of the Song Dynasty. If you want to be imprisoned here, you can''t get in.


    The mansion is now jointly managed by one of the oldest princes of the Song Dynasty and Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace.


    The old prince is old and dazzled, and sometimes he doesn''t come to the mansion once a year. It can be said that the affairs of the mansion are what Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, says.


    At night, there was silence in zongrenfu, where only occasionally patrolling soldiers appeared.


    A voice came here from the darkness in the distance.


    This person jumped, like a leaf falling from the tree, there was no sound.


    This person seems to be very familiar with here, directly to the inside cell.


    They took out a small bottle and a tube. Put the pipe into the bottle, suck it hard, and blow it to the house.


    It''s really amazing. I don''t know what the pipe inhaled from the bottle. After blowing hard into the prison, there was a faint white fog in the cell.


    By this time, the jailers in the prison were already drowsy, and when the white fog came, they fell asleep.


    Seeing this, the man outside quietly entered, took the key from the gaoler''s waist, and quietly came to the room where Jia Guifei was held.


    Although Jia Guifei was detained here, her brother Jia Sidao was still the only prime minister.


    When he came to the prison of Zongren''s residence, he was held in a room with windows. Usually, there was a house where female prisoners stopped for her.


    The visitors seem to know that Princess Jia lives there.


    Unexpectedly directly came to Jia Guifei''s room, opened the door of Jia Guifei''s room with the key in hand.


    All of a sudden, from emperor LiZong''s favorite concubine to the prisoner of the imperial family, Jia Guifei was unable to sleep at night.


    Although the voice of someone opening the door was very slight, Princess Jia was still aware of it. She immediately got up and asked, "who? "


    the visitor made a lunge and reached out to cover Jia Guifei''s mouth. He said in a low voice," madam, don''t make any noise. I''m sent by Jia Xiangye. "


    Hearing that the princess nodded, she knew it was sent by her brother.


    The visitor released his hand from Jia Guifei''s mouth.


    Jia Guifei asked, "what do you think Tao sent you to do?"


    "By the way, ask Yan Guifei what happened in the palace." To be humane.


    Jia Guifei asked, "who are you under the similar way? "


    " I was invited by the prime minister from the river and lake. They all called me a mysterious quack. "Answered the bearer.


    This man is the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Princess Jia nodded and said, "it seems that brother Dao has talked about you. You are the first master in their mansion. There are few rivals in the world. "


    " Hey, you flatter me. I only know a little bit of Kung Fu, but I don''t know how to do it myself. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Then, she urged: "lady, please tell me the situation of that day in detail. I can''t stay here any longer. If someone finds out, it will be miserable. "


    this time, Princess Jia did not hesitate any more, and immediately told the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman in detail about that day.


    After listening to this, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious Jianghu guest thought about it and asked, "lady, are you sure you were injured when you sent the cake to Princess Yan? When she went on eating, did anyone else handle the cake? "


    " I don''t think so. "Jia Guifei thought about it and replied.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack asked: "you made the cake yourself, lady. Did the maids around you participate in the process. "


    " I don''t make a lot of cakes every time. I make them by myself. I never let the palace maids around me participate in them. Generally, it''s the first time that I give them to Yan Guifei except myself, the emperor and the queen. Usually, many concubines in the harem want to eat them, but they can''t eat them. "Replied Princess Jia.


    Then, she asked, "how is my brother like Tao, and has he been affected by my concubine''s incident? "


    " at present, it has not, and it is still assisting the emperor to deal with the government affairs. "The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied.


    Jia Guifei said, "that''s good. To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried about the influence of this incident. If so, I''ll be miserable. "


    " Niang Niang, do you have any other words to take to Xiangye? If you don''t, I''ll leave now? "The master of hell pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.Jia Guifei replied: "my concubine is very good at present. There''s nothing bad about it. You can make me feel at ease when you go back. "


    " all right, lady. "The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman agreed.


    After that, the mysterious quack who disguised himself as the master of hell gate closed the door of the cell again and left.


    After leaving the cell, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman did not leave the mansion immediately.


    Instead, he took out a topographic map, and then looked at it with weak light. When he found the place he was looking for, he put the map in his arms again.


    This clan government mainly manages the royal family of the Song Dynasty. There are not many things on weekdays, so the area here is not big.


    The Hellgate master crept to a small courtyard at the end of the clan mansion.


    There are three rooms in the middle of the courtyard, and the light is still on. There are two rooms on the left, but it''s dark inside. There is only one door, which is shining in the weak light. The door should be made of pure copper.


    The Hellgate owner first came to the lighted window, and she saw that there seemed to be a person walking back and forth in the room.


    He ignored this and went from the middle room to the front door of the two houses on the left.


    It''s not difficult for people to lock the door of hell.


    She drew a very thin hairpin from her hair. Turn it gently on the lock.


    After a while, the door was unlocked.


    Then she opened the remaining two locks one by one.


    Hell door master a push, but this copper door is still for the silk does not move.


    After careful deliberation, she found that there was a secret lock on the copper door.


    Hell door master heart way: "no wonder can''t open, there is a secret lock here, it seems this time is right."


    Most of these locks are equipped with mechanisms and concealed weapons. Fortunately, the head of the hell gate just pushed hard, but there was no response. Otherwise, the people in the main room might have found out.


    Of course, maybe it''s possible that the people in the patriarchal clan thought that no one would dare to break into here, so they didn''t set up another secret weapon mechanism.


    Of course, this kind of lock is also difficult to defeat the Hellgate master.


    She inserted the thin hairpin into her hair again.


    Then, he found a thin copper wire from his treasure bag.


    The master of hell gate sticks his ear to the copper gate and inserts the copper wire into the gap of the copper gate with his right hand.


    The secret lock didn''t open as well as the three locks on the door, but with the efforts of the master of hell, it still opened.


    This time, the owner of hell door pushed lightly, and the heavy copper door opened.


    The master of hell just pushed the copper door open, a gap that only allowed her to enter sideways, and then she flashed in.


    Sure enough, as Jia said, there were a row of shelves in the room.


    There are lots of boxes on the shelf, with all kinds of files and all kinds of things.


    The master of hell gate is very good at internal cultivation. He can still see things in such a dark room.


    If she wants to find so many shelves, she will be afraid to find them


    The Lord of hell gate is also an old man in the world. He soon found the rule of the label on the shelf, and he came to the thing he was looking for.


    What she was looking for was the box of cakes that Yan Guifei had eaten.


    The Lord of hell opened the pastry box, picked up a piece from it, wrapped the handkerchief immediately, and stuffed it into his treasure bag.


    The goal has been achieved. The master of hell''s gate is relieved. He comes to the copper gate quickly, goes out of the house, turns around and pulls the copper gate.


    What she didn''t expect was that suddenly, behind the copper door, there was a "Wuwu..." The sound of the sound.


    This is what the hell gate master didn''t expect. He realized that the situation might be a little bad.


    The man who set up the bronze gate is very clever. He knows that people who want to enter the room are very careful when they enter the copper gate at the beginning. Even the person who comes here may be a master of mechanism information. Even if the secret weapon of the copper gate is brilliant, it can be cracked.


    In view of these, the person who set up the copper door mechanism changed his thinking. When he started, he just set up a secret lock, and there was no message mechanism. On the contrary, he set up a mechanism when the copper door needed to be closed. Once someone opened the copper door and closed it again, he would immediately send out an alarm signal.


    The people in the front room suddenly heard the sound signal, immediately flew out of the room and said, "who is it?"


    At the same time, all around the lights immediately, a large number of sergeants from all directions around.It''s impossible for the Lord of hell to get away immediately.


    The man in the house has already stopped the way out of the hell gate.


    The master of hell once saw this man secretly in Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence. In addition to his other voice, she judged that this person was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da Nei.


    "Since the establishment of this mansion, no one has ever dared to break into it. You have been able to go deep into it for so long without being found out. I''m afraid you are also a master in the world. Why should you be covered! The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    The master of hell gate stopped and said with a smile, "even if I take off the veil, you won''t know me."


    "If you don''t remove it, how can you know that I don''t know you?" retorted Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    The Lord of hell didn''t insist any more, but took off his veil according to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior.


    For the sake of safety, she wore a mask of human skin on her face.


    Naturally, after she took off her mask, the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, still couldn''t recognize who the hell sect leader was.


    The master of hell gate looked at Dong songchen and asked, "well, you don''t know me, do you?"


    "What if I don''t know." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Later, he asked, "tell me, are you bound by yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "With your castration, you can still stay here. I''m afraid you don''t deserve it." The hell gate Lord replied coldly.


    Dong Song Chen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, was called a eunuch by others.


    So he no longer said anything, waved his palm and fell to the hell gate master.


    Since she became the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, Dong songchen has never had a hand with anyone. Few people even know that she is also a master of the Imperial College.


    His palm technique is extremely fast, which seems to be the first three ways to attack the hell Lord. However, when he got to the place where the hell Lord was only a foot away, he suddenly changed his shape, turned to the hell Lord''s back, and waved his palm to hit the hell Lord''s back heart directly.


    After that, the eunuch will hit the hell master.


    The master of the hell gate used her magic magic magic magic hand, which was quiet and sad, to fight with Dong songchen.


    I really didn''t expect that Dong songchen had such skill. In terms of skill, he was a little worse than the master of hell.


    But this is in the patriarchal clan, and there are a large number of soldiers around him. Even if he can clean up Dong songchen, he is afraid that he will be greatly hurt.


    Don''t allow Dong songchen to have the chance to fight back, the master of hell changed his palm, and used the hand style of the magic girl phantom palm.


    This is a pure way of attack, and it can only be used when one''s own martial arts are better than the other''s.


    Hell gate master is taking a chance at this time.


    For Dong songchen, the position of the eunuch in charge of Da Nei came from his hard work for decades.


    He doesn''t want to lose both sides with the master of hell.


    There was no choice but to step back.


    Then this opportunity, the hell gate master immediately waved out his own secret weapon, and rushed to the dark.

 C317

    The hidden weapon of the hell sect leader is a kind of magical poison fog, which is the most powerful.


    As soon as he used it, many of the soldiers around him fell to the ground, and the other soldiers who had not been poisoned retreated one after another, for fear that they might also be infected with this strange poison fog.


    The eunuch, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, was very angry when he saw that so many people on his side had broken away from the encirclement. With a long roar, he waved and shot a poisonous dragon needle.


    It''s good that she''s throwing a light needle at the dragon''s door. She doesn''t have any poison needle on her shoulder.


    At this time, she ran away from here. When the poisonous dragon needle was just injected into her body, the Lord of hell just felt a little numb, but soon he felt something was wrong.


    When you use lightness skill, the real force is a little stagnant.


    Fortunately, the general manager of the interior didn''t catch up because he was worried about the hell sect leader and his accomplices.


    The master of hell didn''t go back to his prime minister''s residence directly, but went to the inn where hanyue and nongyue lived when they first came to Lin''an.


    After the two envoys, nongyue and Shengyue, met with their master, the master of hell gate, they felt that one of them was in the hands of the princess and the other was on the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. For the convenience of meeting each other, they decided to rent their rooms in the inn as their secret meeting point.


    It''s been a while since she came to Lin''an. Although it''s in the dark, she still comes to her room in the inn.


    Open the door of his room, he immediately wrote a jump message, tied it to the carrier pigeon''s leg, and immediately released the carrier pigeon from the window.


    To do this, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed. First, he took out a white jade bottle from the treasure bag, took out three black pills from it, and then began to use his power to regulate his breath.


    After this exercise, she found that she had been stabbed by the poisonous dragon needle in her back shoulder. The real force in several acupoints could not flow, and her muscles were a little stiff.


    The secret way of the master of hell gate was not good. He had no choice but to use Zhenli to close all the acupoints where she was injured. In addition, she had taken her secret antidote elixir just now, so the poison potential was controlled.


    But if you can''t pull out the poisonous dragon needle that has been shot into Xiang shoulder, sooner or later, the wound will get worse ..¡£


    The hell sect leader has been in the world for decades. I didn''t expect that he would have such a big fall in the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty.


    About two hours later, the window of Hellgate''s room was pushed open from the outside, and a man came in.


    This man is nongyue, the third disciple of hell sect master.


    Seeing his master''s appearance, nongyue was shocked. She came forward in a hurry and asked with concern: "master, how did you become like this? Who did it?"


    At this time, the master of hell gate had no time to say this to his apprentice. Instead, he pointed to the wound on his shoulder and motioned her to deal with it quickly.


    The moon maker tore off the clothes near the wound of the master of hell''s gate Xiang shoulder. Then he saw that the skin near the needle had turned black.


    It seems that this poison is very powerful. If it''s a real poison, it won''t hurt after taking the secret antidote elixir with the master of hell''s skill.


    "Master, you have to bear with it. I may have to dig out all the meat around the poisonous concealed weapon and take out the poisonous needle. It may be quite painful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it. Teachers will be afraid of this pain." The Hellgate master snorted and said.


    No longer hesitating, the envoy took out a sharp knife and roasted it on the light. He gritted his teeth and dug out the broken flesh of his master, the master of hell, and took out the poisonous dragon needle.


    To her admiration, her master didn''t say a word.


    The envoy of the moon Maker took out the healing medicine and put it on and bandaged it for his master.


    After that, she let the Hellgate master lie flat on the ground.


    After such a toss, the moon making envoy was a little tired. She made two chairs, put them together and lay on them.


    In this way, she can rest and protect her master.


    After sleeping for more than an hour, the sky was already bright. The head of the hell sect was worthy of being a master of martial arts with excellent internal power. He was poisoned so seriously. After treatment, he woke up in such a short time.


    The master of hell didn''t get out of bed. Instead, she took out the bottle again from her treasure bag, took out three more pills, took them and took them. After a week''s breathing, she felt that the poison in her body had been completely removed. Then she packed her clothes and got out of bed.


    At this time, the moon making envoy also woke up from her dream. Seeing her master wake up, she quickly got up from the chair and asked, "master, how do you feel now?"


    "There''s nothing left for teachers now." The Lord of hell replied.Then, he said: "month, thanks to your timely feeling last night, otherwise, the teacher will be in trouble."


    "Look at what you said, master. With your old man''s martial arts, even if the apprentice is not around you, it''s nothing." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    I''m sure it''s for you to eat


    "No, our master will talk for a while, and the teacher will go back." Hell gate is the main way.


    The envoy of nongyue said, "OK, master, just let me know if you have any orders."


    "You were at the scene when the princess was robbed?" the master of hell asked.


    Hearing her master ask this, she immediately told her master what happened that day in detail.


    The hell gate master said: "it seems that this is premeditated!"


    "Tu''er thinks so too. At present, Hao Jing, the Deputy envoy of Mongolia, is very anxious. Apart from making diplomatic relations with the Zhao and Song Dynasties, they arrange their own people to look everywhere." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The Hellgate master asked, "do you have any clues at present?"


    "There''s no clue at all at the moment." After answering this, she asked: Master, how did you come back last night? "


    " Oh, don''t mention it. After finishing his work as a teacher, he was ordered by Jia Sidao to go to the zongrenfu to do things. Unexpectedly, he touched the news of the authorities and suffered the plot of Dong songchen. "Answered the Lord of hell.


    After hearing this, the envoy said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that Dong songchen, a eunuch, had such high martial arts. "


    " yes, I didn''t expect to be a teacher. "Hell is the main way.


    With that, she said to the envoy of Nong Yue Sheng, "apprentice, bring me that poisonous needle. "


    " OK, master. "Said the envoy.


    With a promise, the envoy got up, picked up the poisonous needle from the table beside the bed and handed it to the master of hell.


    The Lord of hell took the poison needle, looked at it carefully, and said: "it''s really strange. "


    " what''s the matter, master, do you have any new discoveries? "Asked the envoy.


    The master of hell gate replied: "the demon sect has disappeared from the world for hundreds of years. I really can''t believe that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, will make the Dragon needle of the demon sect. "


    " master, do you think you are the poisonous dragon needle in the demon sect? " The envoy asked,


    the Lord of hell nodded and said, "if you are right, you should be."


    "It''s really more and more evil. I didn''t expect that all the people of the demon sect also participated in it." The master of the moon uses the Tao.


    The master of hell gate said: "thanks to the masked master, I still have to disclose my identity when I come to Lin''an this time. Otherwise, I may be discovered by the old man Dong songchen."


    "Master, tell me, since Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is a disciple of the demon sect, how can he become a eunuch and devote himself to the imperial palace?" Asked the envoy curiously.


    The hell gate leader said: "this is still a mystery, but since Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has made such a great sacrifice, he must have a great plan."


    "Shifu, what you said is that when the demon sect was in the river and lake in the past years, it was haunting to do things. It was hard for ordinary people to understand many things it did." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The hell gate leader said: "Yang lianzhenjia, one of the Mongolian missions, came from master BASBA outside the Great Wall. After going to the Mongolian mission, did you only see that you had communication?"


    "As soon as I went to Zhaosong state guesthouse, I saw Yang lianzhenjia on the first day of the Mongolian mission. "Said the envoy.


    The Lord of hell asked, "have you ever dealt with each other? "


    " yes. "Said the envoy.


    Then he said, "I''m so ashamed that I didn''t surpass him after fighting with Yang Lian Zhenjia. "


    " Hei hei, that''s normal. Yang lianzhenjia is two or three times older in the world. What he practices is Tantric Kung Fu. With your current skills, you are very difficult to deal with. Even if you fail, it''s normal. "Hell is the main way.


    The envoy said: "thank you for your generosity, master. I''m ashamed that I didn''t win honor for you. "


    " haha, what a teacher he is, how can he care about these false names. " "The master of hell gate said with a smile after hearing the words of the envoy.


    "Master, what will you do next?"


    "master, hurry back to the prime minister''s residence of Jia Sidao. He must be very anxious. Maybe he thought that he had missed when he saw that he had not gone back at this time." The Lord of hell replied.


    With these words, the master of hell left the Inn and returned to Jia Sidao''s residence.


    It''s really like what the hell Lord expected. Jia Sidao waited all night, but he didn''t wait for the hell Lord to come back, so he was very worried.


    as for Dong zongchen, it was very difficult for his staff to inquire about other things when they came to the Palace last night.


    When people learned about this, they immediately went back to the prime minister''s residence to report to Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said in his heart, "it''s really something that happened."


    What he is worried about now is that if the leader of the hell gate is captured by the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, in that case, the leader of the hell gate confesses his Jia Sidao. Today''s God knows that, it will be a trouble.


    Just as he was like an ant on a hot pot, he kept walking around his prime minister''s residence.


    The servant came in from the outside with the master of the hell gate


    seeing the master of the hell gate coming back, Jia Sidao was overjoyed. He quickly welcomed him and said, "great Xia, you''re back. I''m really in a hurry."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t stay in this palace." Hell gate is the main way.


    After she sat down, Jia Sidao asked, "great Xia, how are things going? "


    for the sake of his own face, the hell sect leader certainly won''t tell the prime minister Jia Sidao about his injury, just want him to say that he has achieved what he wants.


    With that, he took out the cakes from the Archives Library of Zongren''s residence.


    "Daxia, you are really powerful. The guard in the clan house is so tight that you can get what you want and retreat completely." Jia Sidao said happily.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate said with pride: "look at me, you say that it''s nothing to worry about. If you''re a little crazy, I can go in and out of places more powerful than this."


    Jia Sidao opened the wrapped cake, put it on the table and said, "next, we have to find a person who is proficient in poisoning to judge what kind of poison has been put in China."


    "Mr. Xiang, let me have a look first." Hell gate is the main way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao brightened his eyes and asked, "do you know how to use poison, great Xia?"


    "When you are wandering in the river and lake, you have to dabble in all kinds of things in the river and lake." The Lord of hell replied.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said, "please have a careful look, great Xia."


    The Lord of hell first asked with his nose, then ordered someone to bring a silver needle and try it on the cake. He said: "Mr. Xiang, there is no poison in the cake."


    "No, sir. You''ve lost your sight. If no one put poison into the cake, how could Yan Guifei have miscarriage after eating it?" Jia Sidao doesn''t believe in Tao.


    The Hellgate master replied, "I can''t understand this at present. I need further investigation."


    "Prime minister, how is it going when you sent General Manager Jia in our prime minister''s residence to the imperial doctor to investigate?" The Lord of hell thought about it, then asked.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "Jia Zhong, the slave, has not come back, but the servant who went with him has come back. He told me that he would like to keep staring at the imperial doctor to see if anything else happened."

 C318

    When Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was talking with the master of hell, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he heard the sound of hasty footsteps outside.


    Soon I saw a man come in quickly.


    Jia Sidao looked up and saw that this man was Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of his prime minister''s residence.


    He scolded: "Jia Zhong, you damned slave, how can you come back now?"


    "Please forgive me, master. I''m staying to see if there''s any further news from Doctor Zhang, so I didn''t come back immediately." Jia Zhong quickly fell to his knees and explained.


    Jia Sidao glared at Jia Zhong, raised his hand and said, "get up quickly."


    "What''s the matter? Have you got anything from Dr. Zhang?" He continued.


    Jia Zhong complacently replied: "tell Xiangye, at the beginning, that Taiyi''s mouth was still very hard, but when the slave threatened his son''s life, his old boy couldn''t bear it, and he told him everything."


    After that, he handed the confession written by Dr. Zhang to Jia Sidao. After seeing it, he didn''t say a word, so he handed it back to the master of hell disguised as a mysterious quack.


    After the Hellgate master saw it, he said, "that''s right. There''s no poison in the cake I brought back."


    "It turns out that Yan Guifei is not pregnant at all. It seems that they are all the ghosts of the eunuch of Dong songchen and Yan Guifei." The prime minister Jia Sidao was very angry.


    Then, he added: "it''s just that Princess Yan was so miserable at that time. According to the description of the maids, slaves and other imperial doctors at the scene, they didn''t pretend it on purpose. Why?"


    "well, maybe Princess Yan took some medicine given to her by Dong songchen in advance." The housekeeper of the prime minister Jia Sidao''s mansion replied.


    As soon as Jia Si thought of his loyal words, he didn''t finish his questioning.


    He asked, "Jia Zhong, what did you see Doctor Zhang do later?"


    "I saw a carriage enter the residence of Dr. Zhang, and nothing happened later." Jia Zhong replied.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said loudly: "not good!"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiang?" The master of hell gate asked when he saw Jia Sidao''s look.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "Doctor Zhang must have run away."


    "You''re a dead slave here. Why didn''t you say that earlier when you came back?" Then he complained about Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong felt aggrieved and said, "I''ll tell you one thing from beginning to end. I can''t reverse the order."


    "Prime minister, at this point, it''s estimated that the doctor has already left the gate of Lin''an." Hell gate is the main way.


    Jia Sidao pondered a little and said, "Mr. Jia, you slave, quickly lead the people in the prime minister''s residence to the four gates of Lin''an, and ask the sergeant who is guarding the gate. You can see that the imperial doctor left the city from that gate, and come back to catch up quickly."


    "Yes, sir." Jia Zhong agreed and left.


    Jia Sidao said to the master of hell gate: "great Xia, you were busy all night last night. When you came back, you should be allowed to have a rest. But now this kind of confidant, I''m afraid you''ll have to go again."


    "I understand what you mean. The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then she said, "please prepare a fast horse. As long as housekeeper Jia finds out which gate Dr. Zhang escaped from, I will catch up with him immediately. With my strength, I hope I can catch up with Dr. Zhang."


    "Of course, there is no problem." Jia Sidao replied,


    then he asked the master of hell to have a rest first, and he went out to arrange it.


    About half an hour later, Jia Sidao and housekeeper Jia Zhong came in together.


    "Well, are you clear?" The Hellgate master got up and asked.


    Jia Zhong bowed himself and said, "great Xia, of course, it''s hard to do this. Dr. Zhang went out from the south gate."


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll leave immediately." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao reached out to stop him and said, "great Xia, wait for you."


    "Why, Mr. Xiang, what else can I do for you?" The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Sizhong replied, "in addition to the accident, he will take you with him."


    "That''s fine." Hell gate is the main way.


    Then she said, "thank you for your careful consideration."


    "Great Xia, you are doing things for Ben Xiang, and Ben Xiang should do so." Jia Sidao said politely.


    Ever since Jia Zhong left his residence, Zhang Taiyi felt that things were a little difficult.


    Before going to Yan Guifei''s palace, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, once told himself that he should never let Yan Guifei''s secret out, but now for the sake of his son''s life, he told everything in peace, which is tantamount to offending Dong songchen and Yan Guifei.After Jia Zhong went back to report to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, it seems that he would not let himself go.


    After thinking about it, Dr. Zhang felt that Lin''an City could not stay any longer. He had no choice but to slip up.


    So he asked the servants in the mansion to hire a carriage. Seeing that all the gold and silver in the mansion were loaded on the carriage, he told them that he would go back to the countryside with his wife and children to visit relatives. He told them to close the door of the mansion and not go out. So he drove the carriage out of the South Gate of Lin''an.


    Dr. Zhang Tai was afraid that Prime Minister Jia Sidao or eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Da nei, would catch up with him. As soon as he got out of the South Gate of Lin''an, he speeded up.


    It doesn''t matter if he runs away alone, but he is with his wife and children. His wife and children can''t stand the speed of the carriage.


    Zhang Taiyi had no choice but to slow down the speed of the road.


    When he got to the place more than 40 miles away from Lin''an City, Dr. Zhang thought there should be no problem, so he stopped the carriage and took his wife and children to the roadside tea hut to have a rest and drink tea, so as to move on.


    In addition to the tea peddlers, there are only five or six people drinking tea in the tea hut. They are also passing by to have a rest.


    Dr. Zhang picked up a clean chair and sat down. He called out, "man, three bowls of tea. Hurry up. We have to go on our way. "


    " if you are thirsty, there is no tea. "My friend came to Dr. Zhang and said coldly.


    Dr. Zhang felt something was wrong, so he asked: "you are Cha Liao. Those brothers are not all drinking tea. Why don''t you drink tea now? What''s the reason? Do you think I have no money? "


    after that, he took out a piece of silver from his pocket, threw it on the table and said," these, let alone drinking tea, is it OK to bury your tea hut and buy it! "


    " Hey, old man, you are very generous. Unfortunately, today, I want not only silver, but also your old man''s life. "This fellow''s gloomy way.


    As soon as he waved, the tea drinkers took out their hidden weapons and surrounded the whole family.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Taiyi premonition a little bad, with a trembling voice asked.


    "Old man, I don''t understand. We''re here to take the lives of your family. Do you think you can still run away! "The man in chaliao said.


    Zhang Taiyi stood up, hugged his son and asked, "who are you. "


    " anyway, you''re going to die. Why don''t you tell me? We were sent by the director general of the University. Now you understand? "The man in chaliao said.


    Zhang Taiyi begged for mercy: "manager Dong asked me to handle all the things I handled. Now I''m going to live in the countryside. If I''m not in Lin''an, I''m sure I won''t reveal your manager Dong''s secret. Just let us go. "


    " ha ha, you old man are really naive. There is only one kind of person in the world who won''t reveal secrets, that is, the dead. No matter how you beg for mercy today, it''s useless. "The man in chaliao said.


    Seeing that the visitor was so determined, Dr. Zhang knelt down on his knees and pointed to his wife and children, saying, "well, only the next person in our family knows about your affairs. If you kill me, you can make a deal. There are a lot of gold and silver in the carriage. You can take them. I just ask you to let them go ¡£ "


    " don''t tell me, the little girl still listens to the signs. The man is blessed today. " The man in the tea hut said with a bad smile.


    The tea guests around all laughed.


    Chaliao man said: "brothers, after I enjoy it, I''ll have your share. "


    seeing this, Dr. Zhang said," what do you want to do? "


    " you can''t see what you want to do. "The road in the chaliao.


    With that, he gave a color to the man with the knife in his hand.


    This man pretended to be a subordinate of Cha Liao. Seeing this look, he stabbed Tai Yi Zhang in the chest.


    Dr. Zhang is just a doctor in the Tai hospital. It''s OK to see a doctor, but he can''t even do martial arts.


    With a scream, the doctor was killed.


    When his wife saw that her husband had been killed, she would pounce on him. The man pretending to be a chaliao man threw her child to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, her children and husband were killed by these people, and Mrs. Zhang fainted.


    The man pretending to be a chaliao told his subordinates, "you should quickly sell Dr. Zhang and his children. Don''t leave any trace. "


    since the people under his command knew what he meant, they were all busy.


    Pretending to be a man in chaliao, the man stooped to pick up the wife of Dr. Zhang and came to the inside of chaliao.


    There is a bed in the teahouse. This is the place where the real clerks in the teahouse don''t go to rest at night. This time, the fake tea hut man just uses it.Looking at his wife, the man disguised as chaliao was so excited that he said, "today''s task has been completed so smoothly. By the way, I can search such a beautiful young woman. It''s a wonderful day. "


    he gently touched the face of Doctor Zhang, and slowly, his hands were impatient to tear the clothes of his wife.


    At this time, Dr. Zhang had woken up from his coma. Seeing the disguised chaliao man insulting himself, he struggled desperately.


    But she is a weak woman, and how much strength, helpless, he only desperately cry .¡£


    It seems that the doctor''s wife is doomed today.


    The fake chaliao guy is so excited ..¡£


    At this time, he suddenly felt a knife on his neck.


    A voice coldly way: "you boy is really bad enough, killed other people''s men and children, but also to other people''s wife rude.". "


    " who are you? "Asked the man disguised as chaliao.


    The voice said, "let him turn around. "


    the man with the knife rest on his neck moved the knife and turned the man who was pretending to be a tea hut man.


    The people who came were the hell sect master and Jia Zhong.


    Follow the soldiers'' tracks to a carriage.


    Seeing that the carriage in the chaliao is empty, and there is a woman calling in the chaliao, the Hellgate master brings Jia Zhong in.


    Hell gate master is a female devil, naturally not a good person, but she can''t see anyone bullying a woman in front of her face.


    "Great Xia, how do you deal with this villain. "Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked the master of hell gate.


    The master of hell didn''t answer Jia Zhong''s words, but said for the disguised chaliao man: "who sent you? "


    " it''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands today, but if you want to get something from me, it''s wishful thinking and absolutely impossible. "The fake chaliao man said.


    The master of the hell gate said: "you are bad, but I didn''t expect that you are tough. "


    " are you sent by Dong songchen? "Asked Jia Zhong.


    The man who pretended to be a tea shed man seemed to know Jia Zhong. After listening to his question, he replied, "you are just a slave. What qualifications do you have to ask me questions. "


    when Jia Zhong saw that the visitor despised him so much, the hand holding the knife in his hand increased or decreased his strength, and the pretended chaliao man immediately wiped his neck on Jia Zhong''s knife.


    This time, President Jia just wanted to take back his knife. It was too late. The man pretending to be a servant of chaliao cut his neck and died.


    The master of hell gate looked at the pretended chaliao man and said, "Mr. Jia, it''s not your fault. I guess this man knows that even if we let him go, he can''t live, so he chose to commit suicide. You just helped him a little. "


    " it seems that the people controlled by Dong songchen have their own skills. They would rather commit suicide than give in to us. "Jia Zhongdao.


    By the way, he pointed to the doctor''s wife on the bed and asked, "great Xia, what do you think this woman should do? ¡°

 C319

    I can''t help but feel sympathy for the mysterious lady of the hell, but today I''m pretending to be the head of the hell.


    After listening to the housekeeper Jia Zhong''s words, he didn''t pay attention. Instead, he picked up Mrs. Zhang''s clothes from the ground, threw them on the bed and said, "put on your clothes quickly."


    The lady of the doctor put on her clothes and came down from the bed.


    "Follow me." The Lord of hell said.


    After that, he turned and went out.


    Seeing that doctor''s wife was a little hesitant, housekeeper Jia Zhong gave her a push and drank: "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry."


    Hearing that Jia Zhong was so rude to the wife of Dr. Zhang, the hell master turned back and glared at him.


    Although he is usually very arrogant in Lin''an relying on the influence of prime minister Jia Sidao, he is still very afraid of such a mysterious figure as the master of hell gate.


    The master of hell came to the carriage driven by Dr. Zhang and stopped. He turned to his wife and said, "your husband and son have been buried. The carriage you came to is still there. You can go home and have a good life."


    "Daxia, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. She''s the wife of Taiyi Zhang. Now that Taiyi Zhang has been killed, the only one who can testify is her." Jia Zhongdao.


    disguised as a mysterious hack guest hell''s main road: "this matter has the final say, back to the explanation of the master, you do not need to control this matter."


    "Well. "Jia Zhongdao.


    The Lord of hell asked, "why, isn''t that what I said? "


    " I dare not. Everything will be arranged by you. "Jia Zhong''s heart was cold," he replied.


    The Hellgate master snorted and said, "it''s almost the same. "


    " if you don''t leave soon, don''t you want to wait for me to see you off? "She then said to the wife of Dr. Zhang.


    After hearing this, the wife of Dr. Zhang was so grateful that she drove out of here.


    "Let''s go, too. "The Lord of hell ordered Jia Zhongdao.


    After a promise, housekeeper Jia Zhong brought the horses for the Lord of hell, and they went back to the prime minister''s residence of Jia Sidao in Lin''an City.


    Dong songchen was always angry and happy, but when he heard that all the people of Zipai were killed, he raised his hand and broke a vase.


    at this time, he hated Jia Sidao and said: "you old man, every time you are in charge of the bad family, you are really angry. "


    however, to his satisfaction, the killer he sent was arrested, said nothing and committed suicide.


    It seems that his staff are quite afraid of their own means.


    After Dong songchen broke into zongrenfu that night and left, the eunuch in charge of the interior didn''t find out the way of the master of hell, so he ordered people to carefully check the archives of zongrenfu, and found nothing missing.


    When the staff of that box of pastry clan inspected, they didn''t know how many pastries there were in advance. They just thought there was no problem when they saw that the pastries were still there.


    After hearing the report, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said to himself, "this person only found out when he touched the organ when he left the archives and closed the door. That means that this person should have reached his own catalogue, otherwise he would not have left.


    "


    " is it time for this person to come to the archive? "When I think about it, I''m in the mood.


    They are so skilled in martial arts that they broke into the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty. Many people know about this.


    Dong songchen knew that he had to report to Emperor LiZong.


    In recent days, Emperor LiZong was also very depressed. First, Princess Yan had an accident, and then sent Princess Jia to the imperial palace.


    These two concubines are the women he likes, and they can''t be with him now.


    Seeing that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, came in, he asked Dong songchen what was the matter.


    Dong songchen reported to Emperor LiZong what happened last night.


    "Who dares to break into my family at night? "After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked in surprise.


    Dong songchen replied, "Your Majesty, I''m so incompetent that I haven''t figured out where the comer came from. "


    " how does the imperial army get back now? Now the unidentified people can get in and out freely. I support them for nothing. "Emperor LiZong patted the table and said.


    After thinking about it, he said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, "Mr. Dong, you are the imperial army now. Convey my will and reprimand the Imperial Army''s commander, Huchen in Zhengzhou, and deputy commander, Li Hu."


    "I don''t think it''s enough just to reprimand such a big thing happened in the imperial city. It''s better to lower their grades by one level and keep them in the positions of commander and deputy commander." After a pause, Emperor LiZong said again.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was a little confused. He said to himself, "this clan mansion is the place I manage. When something happens, the primary responsibility naturally lies with me. However, after playing the newspaper, the Emperor didn''t blame me. Instead, he suddenly blamed Zheng Huchen and Li Hulai of the imperial army. What''s the intention?"


    The emperor had already issued the imperial edict. Although the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, had doubts in his heart, it was also in his mind. On the surface, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately knelt down on the ground and replied loudly: "I accept the Imperial edict!


    "Let''s go to the Royal Army to convey the emperor''s edict. "And then again.


    Emperor LiZong raised his hand and said, "get up, Mr. Dong. I have something else to ask you. "


    " Your Majesty, if you have anything to ask me, just say it. "Dong songchen said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "how is the situation of Jia Guifei since she was shut up by me? "


    " Your Majesty, Princess Jia is the younger sister of the prime minister Jia. Her father, old general Jia, once made great contributions to our song dynasty. Although she made a mistake now, the old slave was not embarrassed. She was taken care of according to the best treatment in the patriarchal clan. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is right about this. He knows that although Jia Guifei has been brought into the Imperial Palace, the emperor still dotes on Jia Sidao. Moreover, on his side, Ding Daquan, the prime minister, has just been pardoned, but he has not resumed his former position. In the court, it can be said that no one can compete with Jia Sidao.


    It''s not impossible for Jia Sidao to completely turn over the poisoning of Yan Guifei. At that time, the emperor will find that his beloved Jia Guifei has suffered a lot in the patriarchal clan, so he can''t afford to go.


    In a sense, he left a way for himself .¡£


    After listening to the reply from the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, the emperor LiZong said, "it''s not this that I asked, but did you interrogate Princess Jia? "


    " after entering the patriarchal clan, for the sake of prudence, the old slave interrogated Princess Jia several times in person, but each time the answer was the same. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what did Princess Jia say? "


    " Jia Guifei has always insisted that he did not poison Yan Guifei. Someone must have framed him. "Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Mr. Dong, you are the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. You have been following me all the time. I have always trusted you. Do you know that! "


    " of course, the old slave knows very well that the best thing for the old slave in the world is you. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    Emperor LiZong then asked, "since you think so, I ask you, is this lady Jia really framed? "


    this question is really hard to answer for eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    After all, this matter was planned by Dong songchen. Of course, he knew that Jia Guifei was wronged, but he could not tell emperor LiZong about it.


    Seeing that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, did not return immediately after hearing his question, Emperor LiZong asked again, "why, Mr. Dong, is it very difficult for you to answer this question? "


    " Your Majesty, you misunderstood the old slave, but the old slave thought that this matter was his Majesty''s housework, and it was really inconvenient for the old slave to express his opinion before he had thoroughly found out. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Mr. Dong, you have been serving me all the time. You can say that you are just like my family. As you said just now, the affair between Jia Guifei and Yan Guifei is my family affair. It''s not suitable for you. "


    it seems that emperor LiZong wanted to know the attitude of eunuch Dong songchen.


    Emperor LiZong knew that although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was a slave, his position was very popular in the imperial palace. When he was not at his side, Dong songchen was a second emperor. Many things in the imperial palace were unknown to him, but Dong songchen, a slave, might know It''s very detailed.


    That''s why he suddenly asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had no choice but to say, "Your Majesty, this is what you asked me to say. If you are wrong, don''t blame me. "


    " I asked you to say it. No matter what you said is right or wrong, I will not be guilty to you. " Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "I have been in the palace for decades. When I first entered the palace in the past, I was still a little eunuch who didn''t know anything. Now I have become the leader of eunuchs. Frankly speaking, I have seen many things with my own eyes. "


    that''s true.


    But then he said speciously: "most of the things in the harem are women''s things. What we see is not necessarily true. Of course, what we don''t see with our own eyes is not necessarily false. ""So what do you mean about the affair between Yan Guifei and Jia Guifei? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, replied, "Your Majesty is absolutely right. "


    " Your Majesty, please rest assured that I have been in this palace for decades. Since I have seen so much wind and rain, if someone is making trouble, it is difficult to escape my eyes. I am sure I will give you a satisfactory explanation. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said again.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong nodded and said, "well, if you have the words of Mr. Dong, I will have no worries. You should hurry to pass the edict. "


    " yes. "Jia Sidao bowed.


    After that, he backed out and came straight to the imperial army.


    The duty of the Imperial Guards was to protect the palace and the safety of the emperor. They were the close guards of the emperor. For convenience, their barracks were in the palace.


    The eunuch Dong Lin came to the camp with a few soldiers.


    At this time, the soldiers of the Imperial Guard were all practicing except the soldiers who were on normal patrol.


    The sergeant at the gate of the barracks saw that the eunuch in charge of the palace was coming. He didn''t dare to neglect him, so he ran inside to inform Zheng Huchen and Li Hu.


    At this time, the two men were leading the Royal Army to drill. After hearing the sergeant''s report, they did not dare to neglect, so they immediately led the officers of the Royal Army at all levels to the gate of the barracks to meet them.


    After welcoming Jia Sidao to the conference hall of the barracks, Zheng Huchen asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, what happened during his trip.


    He took out the eunuch Zheng huzong''s command, but he did not answer the emperor''s command! "


    after hearing this, they did not dare to neglect them. They immediately knelt down on the ground and said," I accept the order. "


    after reading the imperial edict, eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked," you two commanders, do you know the crime. "


    " what happened last night, I and others, as the royal guards guarding the Imperial City, have an unshirkable responsibility. It''s very light for your majesty to punish me like this. I''m very grateful. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said, "well, since you have learned your mistakes, then get up. The emperor is a magnanimous monarch, and there is room for you to make mistakes. "


    Li Hu and his father-in-law are the cronies of prime minister Jia Sidao. They are a little unhappy to see that Dong songchen is so superior. Relying on the fact that he is the prime minister Jia Sidao, he asked," Mr. Dong, is this patriarchal mansion under your jurisdiction, if you remember correctly? "


    " you have to ask, the zongrenfu has always been in charge of the general manager. Master Wang is old and old, so the general manager has to take more responsibility. " Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Then he asked, "deputy commander Li, what do you mean by that?"

 C320

    "What do you mean, don''t you understand After listening to Dong songchen''s question, Li Hu asked in reverse.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knew that the deputy commander of the imperial army must have something to say. He said, "Li Tongling, it seems that you have something to say."


    "Today, in the presence of all the generals of the Royal Army, our manager will give you a chance to express your thoughts. "Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said quietly.


    Li Hu asked, "don''t mind if you say that, Mr. Dong! "


    " don''t worry about who I am. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Li Hu said: "zongrenfu has always been under the direct management of manager Dong, and the people in it do not belong to our imperial army. Now there is a problem. How can we blame our imperial army? When it comes to responsibility, the biggest responsibility is manager Dong!


    "


    " you should not use the imperial edict to slander the emperor on this day? " He continued.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, couldn''t help but said: "Zheng Tongling, look at how your subordinates speak to us. We should know that we are here to deliver the imperial edict on behalf of the officials. Li Hu''s words are tantamount to insulting the authority of the emperor, which is the crime of beheading."


    "Manager Dong, I asked you before the end of the general, you said you would not mind, now after the end of the general, you will put such a big hat on the end of the general''s head, as the manager of the interior, in front of so many people, don''t you want to say what you mean?" Without waiting for Zheng Huchen to speak, Li Hu will take the lead.


    With a smile, Dong songchen attacked him and said, "deputy commander Li, I know that you have always been known as Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect. You look down on others, but as a result, last time you were not under Yang lianzhenjia of other people''s Mongolian mission, you lost our dignity."


    This matter is the pain of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. What Dong songchen uncovered is his most painful scar.


    "What''s the matter? I failed. At least, I dare to fight against the Mongols. But you, chief manager Dong, are shivering at the sight of the Mongols in addition to flattering the saints all day long." Li Hu countered.


    Dong songchen said: "it seems that deputy commander Li was taught enough by Yang lianzhenjia of the Mongolian mission last time."


    "Why, manager Dong, do you want to compete with the last general?" Li Hu didn''t know that the eunuch Dong songchen was an expert in the demon sect, so he asked deliberately.


    It has been said that in order to hide his identity, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had never revealed his martial arts in public with anyone else except the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious quack last time.


    Approaching demon sect has disappeared in the Jianghu for many years, and it is also a sect despised by decent people. It will be a little inconvenient for people to know.


    But today, Li Hu dare to challenge himself. Some people can''t help him.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said, "well, since deputy commander Li wants to have a fight with my manager, let''s verify it here today. Let''s see whether your Kunlun sect''s martial arts are in vain or some real talents."


    "Commander Zheng, you are the commander of the imperial army. Please be a witness. Let''s see if deputy commander Li has a good mouth or a good hand." He added.


    Today, their initiative is beyond the expectation of commander Zheng Huchen. He didn''t expect that deputy commander Li Hu would dare to openly confront the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace. What Zheng Huchen didn''t expect is that Dong songchen is also a man with martial arts skills.


    One of them belonged to Jia Sidao''s faction. Dong songchen and the prime minister Ding Daquan were together. It can be said that neither of them is a good bird.


    If he were someone else, he would certainly persuade them with Zheng Huchen''s personality, but today''s situation is a little different. Zheng Huchen really wants to let the two fight.


    Zheng Huchen deliberately pretended to think about it, and said: "manager Dong, you are the red man in front of the saint. Our imperial guards are the guards of the emperor. It can be said that we are all the near ministers of the emperor. If we hurt Dong Tong to lead you in the competition, it will not look good before the saint."


    "It seems that you, Zheng Tongling, don''t believe in me either." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Zheng Huchen was actually urging him. Sure enough, Dong songchen was intrigued. Zheng Huchen said, "if Dong Tongling doesn''t have any problems with you, then the commander is willing to arrange the contest for you."


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Listening to his reply, Zheng Huchen asked, "deputy commander Li, do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course, I have no opinion about my humble position. Just like manager Dong, I will follow your arrangement." Li Hu bowed and replied.


    Seeing that they didn''t have any opinions, Zheng Huchen led them to the Imperial Army''s daily training ground.Zheng Huchen asked, "do you use weapons or weapons?"


    "I don''t need weapons. If vice president Li likes to use weapons, I''ll try my best. I won''t mind." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Li Fuhu is most proficient in the Kunlun school''s soul chasing sword technique, but for his own dignity, he said: "since manager Dong doesn''t use weapons, then naturally he won''t use them."


    "In that case, let''s start." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, made a gesture of invitation, saying.


    After that, except for the deputy commander of the Imperial Army and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, who were still standing in the same place, the others were scattered.


    Li Hu said: "manager Dong, you are a saint. Please move first."


    "Hehe, there is no general manager or deputy commander here. Since it''s a contest, we should follow the rules of the river and lake." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Then, he said: "in terms of age, I''m more than two cups older than you. I can say that I''m your elder. You''re your younger generation. It''s up to you to be polite first. When people say that I''m Dong songchen bullying my younger generation. "


    " what kind of thing are you, Dong songchen? You dare to be my predecessor. It''s shameless. "Li Hu, commander of the Imperial Army, scolded himself in his heart.


    So he shook his hand for a moment and said, "manager Dong, the general has already made a move at the end of the day. You can also start to do so. "


    " if the tiger doesn''t get angry, you still think I''m a sick cat. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, has a good heart.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchendao, was no longer polite. He took Zhenli and attacked the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Hundreds of years ago, in the war of the demon sect, almost all the masters were lost, and only one unimportant person survived. Although his martial arts is not high, he has a secret martial arts book of the demon sect, which is called "Youming ghost claw". It''s the secret of the evil cult.


    In the generation of eunuch Dong songchen''s father, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen''s martial arts genius with extraordinary insight came out. With this secret book, he learned to become the "ghost claw" without any teacher.


    this Kung Fu is second only to the "nine heaven and ten earth magic skill" obtained from the bottom of qinglongfeng Valley by Shura magic king Huoshu in the magic sect, and ranks first in the martial arts of the magic sect The second is the magic skill.


    When he arrived at the top of his head, the ghost attacked him with his claws.


    Li Hu didn''t expect that Dong songchen, who didn''t show his martial arts in front of him, would use such a vicious trick. As soon as he came up, he would use a deadly trick.


    Of course, the Kunlun school''s "life-threatening serial palm technique" is also one of the best in the world.


    When he saw Dong songchen''s move, he didn''t expect it, but he didn''t panic. He used his hands to gather his real strength, and used the move of "killing three links"


    this move had three moves. Li Hu used the first move to dismantle Dong songchen''s move of "no firm two claws". Then, the remaining two moves successively attacked Dong songchen''s next three ways.


    In the face of this move, Dong Song Chen gave a strange cry and used the move of "flying in the air in vain". With a real force flowing in his body, he jumped forward three steps in the void and then fell.


    , who commanding Li Hu to turn around and see Dong Songchen safe and sound, escaping from his master''s door and killing the essence of the serial method, is very impressed by Dong Songchen''s heart.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army standing on one side, is from the Huangshan sect. Her master is the best in the world. She is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. When teaching her disciples martial arts, he will allow his disciples to dabble in the martial arts of all schools in the Wulin. If they don''t understand anything, he will explain it in detail.


    But when Zheng Huchen saw the martial arts performed by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he didn''t know where to teach himself. He just felt that his martial arts performance was just gloomy and goose bumps.


    He really didn''t expect that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, could have such evil martial arts. Zheng Huchen said in his heart: "it seems that there are also hidden dragons and tigers in the palace. You have to be careful in the future. "


    " we have to go on. "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, wants to find out the origin of Dong songchen''s martial arts through their martial arts competition. That''s it.


    Li Hu knows that his skill is not as good as his own. This kind of contest can''t last long.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he used the "killing gods and demons" trick in the life-threatening chain palms, and came to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior.


    Although Dong songchendao, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, seldom works with others, he has profound skills, and his knowledge does not need to be inferior to those martial arts masters who often wander in the rivers and lakes.


    When he saw the way Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, used, he knew that he was playing with his life at the end.


    At this time, he was not in a hurry to fight with Li. Instead, he changed his body shape and avoided Li Hu''s tricks.


    Then he used the "soul stirring" trick in the "ghost claw", and his hands turned into claw shadows all over the sky, attacking the 36 acupoints around the deputy commander of the imperial army.In this way, Li Hu reluctantly protected most of his acupoints, but there were still several acupoints that were not protected, so he was ordered by Dong songchen.


    Before the two even made three moves, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was hit by Dong songchen.


    At that time, Li Hu felt that he had been hit by the acupoint, but his real strength stopped for a while, and there was no other feeling.


    But he knew that the martial arts of the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief of the Imperial Palace, came from the demon sect. He was extremely insidious. When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was punctured at several acupoints, a sinister chill had inadvertently intruded into his acupoints, but it didn''t attack at that time, and he lurked down.


    As time goes on, Li Hu''s ability will decline for at least one year.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, looked at Li Hu, first with a smile, and then asked, "how about, deputy commander Li? Now you know who''s good, but I''ve done what I said!"


    After that, he said hello to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and left.


    Although Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, was not popular on weekdays, he was a member of the imperial forest army after all. Seeing that he was defeated, the generals of the imperial forest army were still very concerned about him, so they surrounded him one after another and began to ask questions.


    As for Li Hu''s personality, Zheng Huchen, commander in chief of the Imperial Army, knows that he is a man who needs a lot of face. For these people, they think they are caring about their colleagues, but to Li Hu, these people are actually mocking themselves.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said, "let''s all go on our own. Don''t be surrounded here. Let deputy commander Li Hu have a rest."


    After everyone dispersed, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, accompanied deputy commander Li Hu to his house.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked with concern: "deputy commander Li, how do you feel? Is there no problem?"


    "It''s very good. There''s nothing wrong with it." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied confidently.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not see anything unusual about Li Hu. Seeing that he said so, he said, "well, deputy commander Li, you have a good rest first. If you have anything, please come to me. Today, the commander is also in the camp of the Imperial army."


    "Thank you very much. "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, bowed his body to thank him.


    After Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went out, Li Hu immediately closed the door of the room, sat on his bed with his knees crossed, and began to breathe.


    At this time, Li Hu already felt that his acupoints were not very comfortable. When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was there just now, he was trying to save his face and didn''t show it.


    Now that he knew that he could not delay any longer, he immediately began to use the Kunlun sect''s secret method of healing heartache and began to use his kung fu to regulate his breath .¡£

 C321

    Today, Jia Sidao asked emperor LiZong for leave and didn''t go to court. When the hell gate master and his party chased the family back, he didn''t go there either. He was in the study with a book, reading and waiting.


    As for the contents of the book, to tell you the truth, Prime Minister Jia Sidao himself did not remember a word, and his mind was no longer above it.


    Seeing the Hellgate master and them coming in, Jia Sidao immediately stood up and asked eagerly, "how are you, did you catch Dr. Zhang back?"


    "Tell Mr. Xiang that when we chased Dr. Zhang''s family, there was a killer who killed Dr. Zhang first. Fortunately, Dr. Zhang''s wife was still alive." Jia Zhong replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "where''s the wife of the Taiyi, why didn''t she come back with you?"


    "He was let go by the great Xia." Housekeeper Jia Zhong replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao looked at the master of hell with a puzzled look.


    Of course, the hell master knew what he meant, so he replied, "Mr. Xiang, housekeeper Jia is right. People are really let go by this seat."


    "Dr. Zhang is dead, and his wife is the only witness. Why do you want to do this, great Xia?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The Lord of hell answered: "if Dr. Zhang is not dead, it can be used as our witness. But now that Dr. Zhang is dead, his wife doesn''t know what Dr. Zhang is doing."


    "Moreover, even if he knows that he is not the party, let this person as a witness, Jia Guifei and Dong songchen will not believe it." Hell gate goes on.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao asked: "what you said is reasonable, but this lady of Taiyi has something to do with this matter after all. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let it go."


    "Mr. Xiang, I think you think too much. For a woman, I think he died her husband, which is very pitiful. Then I will let him go, a lady who is a doctor. If she can hold her life, I think there will be no storm in the future." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Ji''s wife is not allowed to go through hell now, but she doesn''t know it.


    As expected, it''s a matter of sympathy, great Xia Jia.


    Thank you very much Thank you, master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then, she said: "I think that through this series of investigations, it should have been confirmed that this is the conspiracy of eunuch Dong songchen and Yan Guifei to frame Jia Guifei."


    "That''s right, but now that the witness is dead, we''ll say that the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, won''t admit it." Jia is like Tao.


    At the moment, the imperial concubine of Yan Guichen exposes the mystery of the world, but she is not afraid of the problem of pretending to be saved


    "What do you say?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious quack: "Princess Yan pretended to be a pregnant woman and said that she had a miscarriage. She had no bad baby. As long as she checked with an experienced doctor in Taiyuan hospital, it can be found out that at that time, the so-called miscarriage caused by Yan Guifei eating Jia Guifei''s poisoned cake will not exist."


    "Well, you''re right, great Xia. It seems that Benxiang''s sister can be saved." Jia Sidao said happily.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "of course."


    "It''s just a pity." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Mr. Xiang, what''s your regret?"


    "It''s the eunuch Dong song Cheng who is the chief culprit of this incident. It''s really infuriating that we can''t get rid of him this time." The prime minister replied.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Mr. Xiang, we have to eat every bite of the meal. This is the same with our opponents. Let''s clean up Yan Guifei first, and then let''s find a chance to clean up Dong songchen."


    At this time, Jia Yida also realized that he was a bit impolite. He knew that he was a little eager for success, so he said, "great Xia, what you said is very reasonable."


    "Mr. Xiang, you don''t have to be polite. In my opinion, you shouldn''t stay in the mansion any longer. What you need to do now is to hurry into the palace and report the matter to your majesty, so that your majesty can check it face to face. If it''s late, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace is very smart, and maybe there will be preventive measures." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Sidao was reminded by the master of hell gate, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately took a sedan chair and went to the palace. He met emperor LiZong and reported the matter.


    After hearing his memorial, Emperor LiZong was shocked. He didn''t believe what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said was true.


    "Jia Aiqing, you can''t use this method to prevaricate me just because your sister has entered the zongrenfu, so that I can release your sister Jia Guifei from the zongrenfu?" Emperor LiZong asked.Jia Sidao quickly knelt down on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, I have an idea to follow you. After so many years, when did I cheat you? And I have just said that as long as you check the matter with the imperial doctor, there will be immediate results."


    Emperor LiZong hesitated after hearing Jia Sidao''s explanation .


    ¡£


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Then queen Xie Daoqing came in from the outside.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "queen, why are you here? Is there anything important?"


    "My Lord, I have something important to report to you. It has something to do with Jia Xiang. You''re just here." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The empress Xie Daoqing spoke in emperor LiZong''s ear.


    After listening to this, Emperor LiZong let out a look of surprise and asked, "is this true?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s all inquired by my concubines. It can''t be wrong." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Emperor LiZong said angrily, "this bitch is so brave that he dares to cheat me. It seems that he really doesn''t want to live."


    Empress Xie Daoqing is the head of the harem. Although she has no children of her own, she is really powerful. After she became a brother and sister with Jia Sidao, she was determined to help Jia Sidao and his concubine.


    When Yan Guifei first entered the palace, the maids in his palace were arranged by Empress Xie Daoqing.


    At that time, empress Xie Daoqing had been in the palace for a long time. She knew that the concubines in the harem often fought against each other, even killed each other in order to win the favor of the emperor.


    So, she arranged two palace maids of her own in the palace of Yan Guifei, and let them lurk in the palace of Yan Guifei and secretly watch her every move.


    when Jia Dao Tao realized the truth of it, the queen Xie Daoqing also learned the tricks of Yan Gui Fei from his own eye liner.


    Emperor LiZong took queen Xie Daoqing and Jia Sidao to Yan Guifei.


    Yan Guifei saw emperor LiZong and his party suddenly came to her bedroom. She felt quite puzzled and didn''t know what had happened.


    Emperor LiZong sat there without saying a word.


    After a while, I saw that the palace''s internal attendants were ordered to bring the imperial doctor of the Tai hospital.


    After the imperial doctor met the emperor LiZong, the emperor waved to the imperial doctor to check Yan Guifei.


    After the examination, the imperial doctor knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, if the old minister has not made a mistake in the examination, the imperial concubine should not be pregnant."


    When she got to this position, Yan Guifei knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she quickly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "holy, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more."


    "You bitch, you still want to have a future." Emperor LiZong cheered.


    Then he said, "come on, put this bitch in the cold palace, and never come out from now on."


    "Your Majesty, it''s my duty to take care of you. Please forgive me." Yan Guifei said.


    Emperor LiZong said to the servant, "why don''t you pull this bitch away?"


    Those inside attendants no longer hesitated and pulled Yan Guifei out.


    Emperor LiZong cleared his throat and said, "Jia Aiqing, I have wronged you and your sister this time."


    "Jia Aiqing, you know that. You should go to the zongrenfu immediately, pass on my imperial edict, and release your sister immediately. "The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty went on to say the same thing.


    Jia Sidao heard this, quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtow way: "old minister on behalf of the minister''s sister thank you, your majesty, wait until the minister''s sister came back, immediately to your majesty here to thank you."


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. This time I was deceived by concubine Yan, which made both concubine Jia and you, Jia Aiqing, feel aggrieved. You should go quickly." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sidao immediately got up and backed out.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "queen, how did you find that there was something wrong with this concubine Yan?"


    "Your Majesty, after this incident, I feel a little strange. I know a little about Jia Guifei. She is very kind-hearted. She took care of most of the time when she was ill. How can you poison other people''s children?" Xie Daoqing, Queen''s road.


    Then she said, "besides, that day, my concubine and Jia Guifei went to Yan Guifei. No matter how stupid she was, Jia Guifei would not poison so obviously."


    "The queen is really worthy of being the queen. I''ll make it very clear quietly. If I have the queen, you''ll be a good queen, and I''ll have no worries." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Empress Xie Daoqing shook her head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are really flattered. My concubine still hasn''t managed the affairs of the harem well. If I managed the two well, there would be no affair between Yan Guifei and Jia Guifei. ""Look at the queen, how can I blame you for this? It''s all because of the immoral conduct and self-made evil of Yan Guifei. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "Your Majesty, you don''t blame me, but I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. Please rest assured that I will strengthen the management of the harem in the future. This will never happen again. "


    " you can do such a thing at your own discretion, Queen. You know that you never care. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "Your Majesty, do you think this is the end of the matter?"


    "what do you mean, queen?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "Your Majesty, just think about it. How can you do all this with the power of Princess Yan? "


    " the poison, the assassination of Dr. Zhang Taiyi and so on are not clear. "Queen Xie Daoqing then said again.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "queen, you think a lot! "


    " the people involved this time are mainly the concubines of the harem. As the head of the harem, concubines naturally pay more attention. "Xie Daoqing, Queen''s way.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "in your opinion, who helped Yan Guifei do all this? "


    " I haven''t made it clear yet. If I want to make it clear, I''m afraid I can''t find it out in a short time. "Xie Daoqing replied.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "if you can''t figure it out, don''t figure it out. It''s better to be confused. This is the best way. "


    " Your Majesty, you should deal with such an important matter. Do you have any idea, your majesty? "Asked queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "you think I''m stupid. It''s a time of trouble. I don''t want to make more trouble. It''s better to do more than less. "


    " it turns out that your Majesty was thinking about this. No wonder you were so anxious to pull the concubine Yan out just now. "Xie Daoqing, Queen''s way.


    Emperor LiZong said: "I know that Yan Guifei has done something bad, but it''s not her who has done something bad. It can be said that Yan Guifei has also been the scapegoat of others, and the big black hand behind the scenes has not been fished out. "


    " it is a great disaster for such people to stay in the harem. "Xie Daoqing, Queen''s way.


    Emperor LiZong said: "the evil is the evil, but at a certain time, the evil will become a living treasure. "


    " Your Majesty, what you said is more and more profound. I can''t understand it now. "Xie Daoqing, Queen''s way.


    Emperor LiZong said in his heart, "I am the emperor, in charge of everything in the Song Dynasty. Of course, I have my own means. If you understand everything, then you don''t know everything about me. What secrets do I have. "


    " OK, empress, it''s up to you to finish here. I''ll go back to the imperial study to deal with the memorial. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    After that, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty got up and left here.

 C322

    Xin Youxuan and the wise master helped the queen and the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire to annihilate the Moroccan army. With their magical Oriental martial arts, the subjects of the Sanghai Empire thought that they were the messengers sent to the world by the supreme god hori.


    During the healing period, the Sanghai Empire, from the queen to the servants around, all respected Xin Youxuan.


    "Desert Octopus" fruit really has extraordinary effect, Xin Youxuan raised more than a month later, the body and skill completely recovered. The martial arts learned from under the altar are gradually integrated with their own Huangshan martial arts.


    Now what worries them is how to return to the Song Dynasty.


    After all, the black continent was too far away from the Song Dynasty. Even if there were transportation, they were not familiar with the route.


    On this day, Yang Miaozhen and the wise master Hong Yin went to the streets of the capital of the Sanghai Empire to buy jewelry. Xin Youxuan had nothing to do but to practice his internal skills in his room.


    Just after a week''s hard work, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    When you open the door, it turns out that it''s the waiter next to the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    it''s been a while since she came to the Sanghai Empire, and Xin Youxuan has been able to understand and speak the simple language of the Sanghai empire.


    It turns out that this waiter was ordered by the queen of Sanghai Empire to invite Xin Youxuan to the palace of Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "your queen, please come down to your palace. Is there anything you want to do?"


    "I just came to invite you at the Queen''s order. When you get to the queen, you will know the specific things." The waiter replied.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that maybe the queen of the Sanghai Empire has something to do with herself, so she follows the waiter to the palace of the Sanghai empire.


    The place brought by the waiter should be the back palace of the Sanghai empire. The layout here is magnificent and full of exotic sentiment.


    The waiter asked Xin Youxuan to sit down and wait, saying that the queen would arrive soon.


    After a while, the queen of Sanghai Empire came out in a white dress.


    In the past, when she saw the queen of the Sanghai Empire, she was all dressed in military uniform. Today, when she saw her in women''s clothes, Xin Youxuan felt that although the Queen''s skin was not as white as that of the eastern Song dynasty women, she had a different taste.


    Xin Youxuan bowed to the queen of the Sanghai Empire and asked, "Your Majesty, please come down here. What can I do for you?"


    "There''s nothing important in the Empire today. I specially made some delicious food of our Sanghai empire. Please enjoy it." The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    The queen stretched out her hand and made a gesture to invite Xin Youxuan to sit down.


    Xin Youxuan looked at the delicate dishes on the table. He arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, you cook in person. I''m really flattered."


    "What''s the matter? If Mr. Xin didn''t come up with a clever plan to repel the Moroccan army, I''m afraid our Sanghai empire will perish. Today, I''ll cook a meal for you. What''s the matter?" The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Said, ran xinyouxuan taste, see how the taste.


    Xin Youxuan recently ate a lot of food in the Sanghai Empire, but he felt that compared with today''s, it was far from good.


    So, he praised: "I really didn''t expect that your majesty, in addition to governing the country, you can cook so well."


    "If you like, eat more." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I''m not welcome."


    Sangxin looked at the Queen''s satisfaction and poured a glass for him


    Xin Youxuan quickly raised his glass and drank it.


    "What do you think of our Sanghai Empire? "Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "now there is no war here. It''s peaceful. It''s a paradise. It''s so happy to live here. "


    " do you really think so? "Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "of course it''s true. How dare I cheat your majesty. "


    " in this case, I suggest that you reconsider what you have been asked about. "The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan felt a little strange and asked, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about. "


    " I once suggested that you stay here. "The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan understood this and said: "Your Majesty, although Liangyuan is good, it''s not a place to stay for a long time. "


    " I don''t know what you mean. "This is the language of the eastern Song Dynasty. The queen of the Sanghai Empire didn''t understand what it meant, so she asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "Your Majesty, this sentence means that although your Sanghai empire is very good, you can''t stay here for a long time because you have your own home. ""Well, let''s keep drinking. "The queen of the Sanghai Empire raised her glass and said.


    It''s impossible for Xin Youxuan to refuse people''s advice.


    As soon as they touch the glass, it''s another one.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire put down her glass and asked, "can''t you stay for the sake of the king?"


    It seems that the queen of the Sanghai Empire has moved her mind to Xin Youxuan.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan also understood. He pretended to be a little dizzy and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve had enough and I''ve had enough wine. I''ll leave now.


    "


    he is about to leave.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire suddenly pours on them, kisses Xin Youxuan fiercely and says: "please, don''t go. "


    " as long as you are willing to stay here, the king is willing to give you the throne of the Sanghai Empire, and I will be your queen. "The queen of Sanghai Empire said again.


    Such a warm confession makes Xin Youxuan a little unprepared, so he hastily wants to push away the Sanghai empire. But the queen of the Sanghai Empire holds him tightly. If he works hard, he can''t push away at all. But Xin Youxuan thinks that if he works too hard, he will hurt the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After all, the queen of the Sanghai empire is also a girl.


    Xin Youxuan avoided the fiery lips of the queen of sanghuan Empire and said: "Your Majesty, you have saved me with the master of desert octopus. We are the best friends. But when it comes to the love between men and women, there is no such thing. "


    " why does my king take the whole empire as a dowry? If you look at the mainland, no woman can afford such a rich dowry except my king. It''s better for you to become the king of the empire than for you to become an ordinary person in the East Song Dynasty. " The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this great wealth is really a big temptation for people who like power. But for me, Xin Youxuan''s books are all gone. I really don''t have any interest in them."


    "Besides, your majesty, you know that I have a lover. In order to save me, she has come here from thousands of miles. If I want to be rich and stay with your majesty, I''m sorry for her." Xin Youxuan then said.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire asked, "isn''t my king as good-looking as that Hongyin girl?"


    "Of course not." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire asked, "is it because he is a princess of the Persian Empire, closer to your Eastern Song Dynasty?"


    "Not to mention, love does not matter the distance. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The queen of Sanghai empire was a little confused and asked, "maybe I am too dignified to be sexy and enchanting. "


    " Your Majesty, you think too much, you don''t think that. "After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said.


    Sanghai Empire still hugged Xin Youxuan tightly and said: "anyway, you can''t go back now. It''s a big deal. I''ll let you marry that red hidden girl. "


    at this time, Xin Youxuan knew that he could not be gentle with the queen of the Sanghai Empire any more, so he skillfully pushed the queen away and said:" Your Majesty, I think you are really drunk. You''d better have a good rest and leave now. "


    Xin Youxuan turns to leave and returns to her room.


    When he opened the door of the room, he saw that Hongyin and Yang Miaozhen were sitting in his room waiting for him.


    "You didn''t go out shopping and buy jewelry. Why did you come back so early? "Xin Youxuan is a little surprised.


    Instead of answering his question, he came to Xin Youxuan''s side, sniffed it with his nose, and said, "Oh, as soon as we go out, you''ll drink outside. "


    " it seems that you have drunk a lot, so you should not drink it alone? The wise master Hongyin asked.


    With a smile, Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s two people. "


    " there are still two people. You should be honest. Who is the other one? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s the queen of Sanghai who invited me to drink. "


    he knew that the more evasive he was, the more the wise man doubted what he had done to her. So, Xin Youxuan told her directly.


    "Well, as soon as the venerable and Miaozhen sister go out, the queen comes to tempt the venerable''s brother Youxuan. The queen is not authentic. "The wise master Hong Yin yelled.


    When Xin Youxuan saw Yang Miaozhen sitting on one side and looking at himself with a smile, he pulled the wise master and said, "sister Hongyin, keep your voice down. People invited me to dinner just to thank me. It''s like what you said. "


    " is your Majesty the charming Queen really not seducing you? "Asked the wise man.


    Before Xin Youxuan answered, Yang Miaozhen got up from his chair and said with a smile, "well, you two are making a lot of noise. I''m not here to hinder your eyes. ""Sister Miaozhen, don''t go away. Sister, I''m looking forward to your support. "Wisdom is the way.


    "Well, my sister is old and can''t help you, so I''d better go. "Yang Miaozhen said with a smile.


    Xinyouxuan see yangmiaozhen to go, help him open the door of the room, send him out.


    After Yang Miaozhen left, he closed the door of the room.


    The wise master said: "well, this time Miao Zhen''s sister is gone, so hurry to be honest. "


    " what can I tell you just now. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Wisdom venerable said: "just now, the venerable asked if the queen seduced you. You haven''t even answered me. "


    " look at you, you think too much. The queen of such a big empire in the world must be pursuing the king of other big powers. Then she will put down her position to tempt me. Don''t think too much. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Then, he said, "look at what you said. Besides, there are people who tempt me. The person I like to seduce is also Hongyin sister. "


    " you are so annoying. When did people tempt you. "The wise man pretends to be angry.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you look so cute when you are angry. It''s tempting you, brother Youxuan. "


    after that, press the wise man to the bed in his room.


    To tell you the truth, in the palace of the queen of Sanghai Empire, the sexy Queen''s fierce and sincere pursuit, Xin Youxuan''s heart is really a little hot, but he is forced to suppress the one in his heart .¡£


    This time, it''s so good that he and the wise master are together. He can''t help it any more.


    The wise man pretended to struggle and asked, "I hate it. It''s so crazy in the daytime. What can I do if someone comes? "


    " well, Hongyin, don''t worry. I''ve already closed the door. No one will break in. "Xin Youxuan replied positively.


    As he spoke, his hands tore off the clothes of the wise one by one.


    They are in this foreign land, enjoying the joy each other brings to each other .¡£


    Finally, the two of them calmed down from the boundless enthusiasm.


    They look at each other with loving eyes and feel their deep love for each other ..¡£


    This is a kind of silent communication, and their feelings go up to a new level.


    The wise master Hong Yin hugged him and asked, "we have been here for some time since Song Dynasty. We can''t stay here all our life. Now you have nothing to do. We should find a way to go back. "


    " yes, in fact, during the healing period, I was thinking about this problem. "The wisdom of you is on your face.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, do you have any idea? "


    " well, up to now, I still don''t have a clue. Living in a strange place like the Sanghai Empire, I can''t think of a good way. "Xin Youxuan sighed and said.


    The wise master also realized that Xin Youxuan was very anxious about the type. She comforted him: "in fact, brother Youxuan, you don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, we don''t have anything urgent to deal with. It doesn''t matter if we delay a little more time. ¡°

 C323

    After listening to the words of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan said: "you know, if you stay here any longer, I''m afraid the queen of Sanghai empire will pester herself again. At that time, it will be troublesome."


    He did not dare to know these thoughts with Hongyin, the wise venerable.


    When a woman deeply loves a man, it is also the time when she is most jealous. If she knew that her man was tightly held by another man, that war was inevitable.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between them and the wise master Hongyin because of the queen of Sanghai empire.


    From the northern desert, the Mongolian khanate, to the Song Dynasty, and even to the black continent thousands of miles away, Hongyin, the wise master, accompanied him.


    After suffering, the feelings between Xin Youxuan and the wise master become deeper and deeper.


    Like the old wine, it has a long aftertaste.


    When Xin Youxuan came out of the palace of the Sanghai Empire, the queen of the Sanghai empire fell into a deep loss.


    As the queen of the Sanghai Empire, he led the army and people to recover the territory and defeated the invincible Moroccan Musketeers. The prestige of the queen of the Sanghai empire is unprecedented, but it is true. In the eyes of the subjects, she is so unattainable.


    An unattainable person, in fact, is also a lonely person, although high above, is indeed the most lonely.


    She wants Xin Youxuan to enter her own world.


    A woman, with the highest power, countless wealth, at this time, for her, the most need is to find a beloved man, get his love, comfort her lonely heart.


    It''s a pity that Xin Youxuan has already got his own lover. He can''t accept the queen of Sanghai empire.


    Since she was born, the queen of the Sanghai Empire has been deeply loved by her father. Before she was rejected by Xin Youxuan, the biggest setback she suffered was the invasion of the Moroccan Musketeers after inheriting the throne of the Sanghai empire. However, she was defeated by the terrible Musketeers.


    Now the empire is peaceful, but she is not happy.


    The queen of Sanghai empire is now a mature queen, a mature woman. What she needs most in her life is a man to nourish herself. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the flowers and bones are, they will soon wither.


    When the queen of the Sanghai empire was melancholy, the waiter reported that the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire had come to see her.


    It has been said that the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire, when the Queen''s father of the Sanghai empire was alive, had followed her father to fight all over the world, and became a brother of the opposite sex with the former king of the Sanghai empire. It can be said that the old marshal of the Sanghai empire is not only a minister of the queen of the Sanghai Empire, but also an elder worthy of her trust.


    After the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire came in and saluted, the queen ordered the waiter to bring a chair and asked the old marshal to sit down.


    After the two sides sat down, the queen of the Sanghai Empire asked, "marshal, is there anything important for you to see the king?"


    "The queen, now that the Empire has wiped out the Musketeers invaded by Morocco, the rest is our own business in China. I come to see the queen this time to ask you how to deal with Uncle Wang''s business." The old Marshal replied.


    The empress of Sanghai Empire said, "this uncle is my father''s uncle. In this world, I don''t have many relatives. If I see Uncle Wang''s death penalty, I can''t bear it."


    "Your Majesty, as the supreme ruler of an empire, it is a good thing that you are kind to your subjects, but if your enemies are kind, you will suffer greatly in the future." The old Marshal said.


    After listening to his words, the queen of Sanghai Empire nodded and said, "marshal, I know what you said. But you should know that people have feelings. Sometimes it is difficult to choose between emotion and reason."


    "But no matter how hard it is, your majesty, you have to make a decision. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. For a long time, I''m afraid that the army and the people will have to discuss it in private. After all, Uncle Wang has been in the Empire for so many years, and there are still many supporters." The old Marshal said.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire thought for a moment and said, "this is good."


    "What, your majesty, do you have a way now?" Asked the old marshal of the Sanghai empire.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied: "Uncle Wang doesn''t want to steal all the treasures under the sacred altar of the Sanghai empire. It''s really good. The sacred altar is unguarded. He is a patriarchal clan. Let him guard the holy land. Let him guard the treasures every day


    "It''s a good idea, but I can''t get it. It makes Uncle Wang miserable all his life." The old marshal of Sanghai Empire laughed and said.


    Then he asked, "one more thing, that is, we captured the king of old Morocco. Will this man continue to be held in prison or will he be released from Morocco?"


    "A few days ago, the king had received a letter from Morocco saying that Morocco was willing to exchange the treasure for the king of Morocco." The queen of the Sanghai empire.Old Marshal way: "this old minister knows, at that time you did not agree."


    "Our empire is rich in products, but we don''t need their little treasure. We have decided to sacrifice our ancestors to the holy land three days later and thank them for their blessing. At that time, we will see the king of Morocco killed and return the head of the king of Morocco to Morocco, so that Morocco will not dare to invade our Sanghai Empire any more. That is to say, we will build prestige in our neighboring countries." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The old Marshal couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring and said: "it seems that the queen is not as weak as she imagined. She is a king of an empire. She means to kill as soon as possible."


    "I will accompany you then." The old Marshal said.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire said, "I mean the same thing. You''ll prepare 5000 elite imperial soldiers as guards these two days. Then we''ll escort Uncle Wang and the king of Morocco."


    "That''s settled." The old Marshal said.


    After that, he asked, "Your Majesty, you have nothing else to do. If you don''t, then I will leave."


    "Wait a minute. I have one more thing to discuss with you." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The old Marshal stopped and said, "Oh, your majesty, what else can I do for you?"


    "What do you think of Xin Youxuan?" Asked the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The marshal replied, "this man is of course good. He has excellent martial arts skills and resourcefulness. Unfortunately, he is not a member of our Sanghai empire. He always wants to go back."


    "Do you remember how old I was?" the queen of the Sanghai Empire suddenly asked.


    The old Marshal said, "why did your majesty suddenly ask this question?"


    "If I remember correctly, your majesty is twenty-one years old." The old Marshal replied.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said, "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, I''m already 21 years old. In our Sanghai Empire, if people of my age were in the ordinary world, they would have already married and had children."


    "Your Majesty, you mean .£¿¡± Asked the old marshal.


    Sanghai Empire queen said: "I also need to find a person to accompany, otherwise, the Sanghai empire will not have a successor."


    "In fact, your majesty, the old minister has also considered this matter, but at that time we were facing the invasion of the Moroccan Musketeers, so we didn''t have time to talk about it with your majesty."


    the old Marshal said, a little puzzled and asked, "Your Majesty, do you like that .? "


    " marshal, you are right. " The queen of the Sanghai Empire replied.


    Then she asked, "don''t you think it''s appropriate, old Marshal?"


    "Xin Youxuan is a suitable person, but not a suitable person." The old Marshal replied.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said: "old marshal, what you said is a bit hard for me to understand."


    "Xin Youxuan is worthy of you, the queen of the Sanghai Empire, in terms of appearance and ability. But then again, you know the rules of the Sanghai Empire best, your majesty. Among the successive kings of our Sanghai Empire, there has never been a king in that area who marries people outside the Sanghai Empire." The old Marshal said.


    Then, he said: "Your Majesty, if you think about it, Xin Youxuan is not from our place at all. Even his appearance and living customs are different from those of our Sanghai empire. If your majesty and you are together, your child will not be a pure descendant of the Sanghai empire. One day, your majesty, you want to pass on the throne When it comes to your descendants, there will be people who will stop you for the sake of blood. At that time, I''m afraid that our Sanghai empire will ask about the succession of the throne again and there will be turmoil again. "


    "Marshal, what you are thinking about is far-reaching, but I think it''s a pity if this generation can''t be with the people they like. I don''t want to be like this." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The old Marshal said: "if your majesty is an ordinary woman, that''s OK. But now you are the queen of an empire. It''s unrealistic to want this. After all, you are shouldering the responsibility and mission of the Empire."


    "When the old minister entered the palace just now, I heard the waiter say that you invited Xin Youxuan into the palace to entertain him. Is that what you said?" Asked the old marshal.


    The queen of Sanghai Empire replied: "you are right, marshal. I just want to talk about this with Xin Youxuan."


    "What was the result?" The old Marshal said.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire sighed and did not answer the old Marshal''s words.


    "Your Majesty, that''s right. It seems that Xin Youxuan is also a smart man. Instead of suffering in the future, it''s better to simply refuse your Majesty the queen." The old Marshal said.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire asked, "marshal, don''t we have any chance? "


    " unless your majesty can give up the throne handed down by the former king and leave the Sanghai empire with Naxin Youxuan. "Replied the old marshal.Then he said: "but in that case, your majesty, you will be sorry for your father. If there is no suitable king in Sanghai Empire, it will inevitably fall into turmoil again. Do you want to see this situation, your majesty? "


    after hearing this, the queen of Sanghai empire was silent.


    "In fact, your majesty, if you want to find a right husband, the most suitable one is to find one from the sons of the princes and ministers of our Sanghai empire. This is the most suitable one for you. It is also in line with the tradition of our Sanghai empire. "The old marshal of the Sanghai empire.


    The old marshal of Sanghai empire is loyal to her majesty, but it doesn''t mean that he has no selfishness.


    He has a son who is three years older than the queen of the Sanghai empire. He has been following the old marshal all the time. In terms of appearance and ability, he is also outstanding among the younger generation of the Sanghai empire. It can even be said that no one in the Sanghai empire can surpass him.


    In the old Marshal''s view, if his son married the queen of Sanghai, they would give birth to a prince and inherit the throne of the Sanghai empire in the future, it would be equivalent to his grandson becoming the king of the Sanghai empire.


    What a glorious thing it was for him.


    Of course, the old Marshal hasn''t even told his son about all this. Now he is just planning in his heart.


    Today, when he heard that the queen wanted to be with Xin Youxuan, he felt that his idea had to be put into effect. Otherwise, if the queen was desperate to be with Xin Youxuan, he would have lost everything.


    In this sense, what the old Marshal said just now to dissuade the queen of the Sanghai empire was partly out of public interest and partly out of selfishness.


    Of course, this is understandable. After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the Sanghai empire. In the Sanghai Empire, his position is second only to the queen of the Sanghai empire. If he can achieve his present position, he must find a way to keep it. This is also a human feeling.


    The queen said, "it''s good to find someone from our Sanghai Empire, but there is no suitable person for a while! "


    " you don''t have to worry about her majesty. As long as you like, I''ll let people make this matter known, and let all the children of those aristocratic families go to the palace for her majesty to see. As long as you like it, there''s no reason why they won''t agree. "The old marshal of the Sanghai empire.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire said: "as long as your majesty agrees to come down, and then you can operate privately, someone will definitely recommend your son. "


    the queen didn''t give up on Xin Youxuan in her heart, so she replied:" we''ll discuss this matter after the king comes back from the altar. Anyway, we don''t care about these days. "


    " that''s fine, your majesty. You''d better think about it again. Anyway, the children of our family can''t run away. " The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire joked.

 C324

    After listening to the old Marshal''s words, the queen said, "well, in the Sanghai Empire, I still have a good market."


    "Of course, you are the supreme queen of our Sanghai empire. In our Sanghai Empire, every unmarried man will be proud to marry you." The old Marshal said.


    Then, he said: "queen, I just hope you don''t miss the whole forest because of a tree. You see, in the sky, besides the shining sun, there are bright stars at night."


    "Marshal, what you said is very good. I will think it over." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The old Marshal said, "in that case, I will not disturb you. I have to go back to prepare for your Majesty''s visit to the holy altar in three days."


    "Well, you go and get ready." The queen of the Sanghai empire.


    After the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire came out of the palace gate, he thought about it on his horse, then turned his horse and came to the place where Xin Youxuan lived.


    When he came, the wise man just left to accompany Yang Miaozhen.


    Seeing the Grand Marshal of the Sanghai Empire come to visit, Xin Youxuan feels a little surprised.


    After the two sat down, Xin Youxuan asked the old marshal of Sanghai Empire what was the matter.


    "Young master, you once saved our Sanghai empire from crisis. There is one thing I don''t know if I should tell you?" Asked the old marshal of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan said: "old marshal, we used to fight side by side and share joys and sorrows. We can say anything we want. "


    " the queen of the Sanghai Empire listened to you, right? "Asked the old marshal.


    After hearing that the old Marshal asked about this, Xin Youxuan thought, "the queen only said this to herself not long ago. How can the old Marshal know this? It seems that this person is well-informed! "


    so he said," well. "


    " I once heard you say that you martial arts practitioners in the eastern Song Dynasty are very straightforward. It seems that it is not in line with your character that you are so hesitant today. "The old marshal of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan said: "in fact, since we came to your Sanghai Empire, we have been with your queen all the time. As a person, if we have been together for a long time, it is inevitable that we will have a little favor with each other. This is also human nature. "


    " I venture to ask, young master, do you like the queen of our empire? "Asked the old marshal of the Sanghai empire.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t know what the marshal meant, so he answered speciously: "I and my two companions are from the Far East. They didn''t belong here. Before long, we will leave. "


    " you know, young master Xin, our queen now undertakes the mission of leading the Empire. His identity determines that he must stay here, otherwise, the Empire will fall into chaos, and the subjects of our empire will suffer again. "The old marshal of the Sanghai empire.


    As soon as he said this, Xin Youxuan understood the meaning of the old marshal of the Sanghai empire. It seemed that the old marshal was a little worried that he would abduct the queen of the Sanghai empire or marry the queen of the Sanghai Empire here.


    "Xin Youxuan smiles a little and says: marshal, the girl I''m with is my lover. We have a good relationship. As for the queen, please rest assured that I have only respect for the queen of your country and absolutely no love between men and women. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Through this period of understanding, the old marshal of Sanghai Empire appreciated and trusted him very much.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, the old marshal of Sanghai empire was relieved.


    "Marshal, it''s very kind of you to come here. I''m very old. I have something to ask you. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The old marshal of Sanghai Empire asked, "Mr. Xin, what do you want to ask me? "


    " we came here to treat my injury. Now my injury has been cured, but we don''t know how to go back. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The old marshal of Sanghai said: "well, your song dynasty in the East is thousands of miles away from us, separated by the vast sea. If you say something, I don''t know how to let you go back. "


    " do you have big ships in Sanghai Empire? " Xin Youxuan asked.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire replied, "of course we have. Our Sanghai empire once had a fleet, but it was beaten by the Moroccan Navy, but there are still several big ships."


    After that, he asked, "why, do you want to drive the boat out of here?"


    "Can''t you?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The old marshal of Sanghai Empire waved his hand and said: "absolutely not!"


    "Oh, that''s why I lived in the south of our eastern Song Dynasty when I was a child, and I know a little about sailing." Xin Youxuan said.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire said: "you don''t know how terrible the huge waves are in the ocean here. Once a strong wind blows, it is possible to set off a huge wave of more than ten meters. Even if you have a big ship, you three can''t stand such a huge wave. You will surely be buried by the fish.""Well, it must be impossible to leave here by boat." Xin Youxuan is disappointed.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire nodded and said, "I''m sure it won''t work."


    "Marshal, you have lived here for decades. As you can see, do you know how to let us leave?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire replied, "if it''s a country near the mainland, I know all about it. But you''re talking about the Song Dynasty in the East. We haven''t heard of this country before you came. There''s really no way."


    "It''s up to us to think of a way." Xin Youxuan said.


    The old marshal of the Sanghai Empire suddenly said: "in three days, our queen will go to the holy altar to worship our ancestors. Why don''t you come with us, and you can pray for the supreme god hori. I hope he can guide you and find a way to leave our Sanghai Empire and return to your Eastern Song Dynasty."


    Although Xin Youxuan didn''t believe in this method, he knew that it was the belief of the subjects of the Sanghai empire. As a guest, he certainly respected it.


    Besides, for a moment and a half, Xin Youxuan could not think of any good way, so he nodded and agreed.


    When the old marshal of Sanghai Empire saw that Xin Youxuan agreed to Xiali, he said: Well, young master Xin, we have decided. In the morning of three days, I will send someone to pick you up and go to the holy land with our sacrificial team.


    After that, he got up and left Xin Youxuan.


    Time passed quickly, three days can be said to be an instant.


    In the morning, the old marshal of the Sanghai Empire sent someone to meet Xin Youxuan and the three of them.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire knew that the old Marshal had taken Xin Youxuan and the three of them. To her great surprise, she ordered them to take the imperial Queen''s carriage with her.


    This time is different from last time.


    Last time they went secretly and came back in a hurry.


    This time, however, it was different. After defeating the Moroccan Musketeers, they took thousands of guards. Compared with the last time, their momentum and feeling were very different.


    Along the way, they enjoyed it.


    When they got to the altar, they stood there and thought about the scene of the past. They were filled with emotion.


    In fact, there was a set of procedures for the sacrifice of the Sanghai Empire, and the head of the queen of the Sanghai Empire participated in it as the queen of the Empire for the first time.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire and the sacrificial staff of the Sanghai Empire entered the main hall under the sacrificial platform and took out the big gem named "glory of the king".


    The people who presided over the sacrifice overturned the king''s pride on the table in the middle of the platform.


    This person first saluted the queen of Sanghai Empire, and then whispered a few words to her.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire yelled, "come on, bring up the king of Morocco."


    Soon, the soldiers of the Sanghai Empire brought up the king of Morocco.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire said to the king of Morocco, "you and I used to be very good neighbors, but you are ambitious and want to annex our Sanghai empire. In order to avenge the dead warriors of the Sanghai Empire, I will kill you today."


    After that, he cut off the head of the Moroccan king.


    The man who worshipped in the residence immediately picked up the head of the Moroccan king and put it on the top of the altar. Then he picked up the "King''s glory" and put it on the head of the Moroccan king.


    Then he made a gesture to the queen of the Sanghai empire.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire came to the center of the altar table, took out a sharp knife and gently scratched her index finger. Her blood dropped on the "King''s glory and pride".


    The man in charge of the sacrifice jumped up on the altar.


    I''m still reading something while I''m dancing.


    In the end, the man in charge of the sacrifice opened his mouth and spat on the "glory of the king".


    The glory of the king was originally a dazzling big gem. After the person who presided over the sacrifice took a mouthful of water, a miracle appeared. Its light soared, and it even shot a colorful pillar of light into the sky.


    Look at the sky again, as if it had been stabbed a big hole, white clouds are scattered around.


    Xin Youxuan, the great gem of "the glory of the king", had seen it in the stone chamber of the main hall under the altar. At that time, they thought that this "the glory of the king" was unusual.


    Today, the people who supported the sacrifice confirmed their judgment.


    Just as people were intoxicated by the wonderful scene, suddenly a black cloud appeared in the sky.


    This cloud seems to have a spiritual general, even slowly falling from the air.


    Those people in the Sanghai Empire saw this situation and thought it was the supreme god hori, so they all knelt down on the ground one after another.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan felt that the "Rubik''s Cube" hidden in his arms suddenly moved.As the black cloud gets closer and closer to the people on the ground, Xin Youxuan sees that there is a dolphin inside him.


    No, this is the dark king of osiria convia. Xin Youxuan yelled.


    As soon as his voice fell, the dark king jumped out of the clouds.


    In an instant, he turned into a human, and reached out to grab the glory of the king.


    The dark king laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the glory of the king who has been looking for a long time can be obtained so easily. "


    " you''re a harmful guy, you haven''t died yet. "When the wise man saw the dark king, he drew out his sword and said.


    The dark king said triumphantly: "it''s so easy for me to die. "


    at this time, a white cloud came quietly from behind the dark king, and then a white dolphin turned into a human form, which took the king''s glory back from the dark king''s hand.


    She really sent Xin Youxuan and them to the new generation of Madame Sirius in Ameya of Sanghai empire.


    "Why are you there? "Asked the dark king angrily.


    The new generation of Mrs. Sirius said: "as long as you harm human beings, Mrs. Ben will be there. "


    " king of darkness, you can''t escape today. "Xin Youxuan and the wise master came up.


    The dark king said: "ha ha, you are just an ordinary person. It''s beyond your ability to deal with this king."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he took out a shining sword.


    This Sirius madam knows this but Xin Youxuan, they can''t resist the weapon, immediately also took out a same long sword, two people fight together.


    Xin Youxuan and wisdom master help Mrs. Sirius from the other two directions.


    The dark king did not expect that when he came here to capture the "King''s glory", the Sirius lady also came here.


    Now he knew that it was impossible to take back the glory of the king.


    He shook his long sword with light in his hand and flew to the sky with the help of his own black clouds.


    Lady Sirius threw her jewel at the altar table.


    Then, she wrapped the wise masters, Xin Youxuan and Yang Miaozhen in her own white clouds and flew into the sky ..¡£


    The subjects of the Sanghai empire on the altar were so shocked that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Xin Youxuan, who was with him just now, disappeared out of thin air.


    The queen of the Sanghai Empire cried in a hurry: "go and find them. They are the benefactors of our Sanghai empire."


    "No, Queen. It seems that the supreme god Holly left with them. We are the subjects of the Sanghai empire. We can violate the meaning of the supreme god Holly from time to time." The man who presided over the sacrifice.


    After hearing this, the queen of Sanghai Empire knew that her fate with Xin Youxuan was the best.


    He came here all of a sudden, and now he suddenly left the Sanghai empire. It seems that these supreme gods hori had an arrangement ..¡£

 C325

    The Deputy envoy of the Mongolian mission went to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and threatened them. After that, he returned to the state guesthouse of the Song Dynasty and continued to discuss the disappearance of Princess Hanting.


    Yang lianzhenjia first spoke and said, "in the view of poor monks, it''s impossible to expect Jia Sidao of Zhao and Song dynasties. You see, their monarchs and ministers only know how to sing and dance in Lin''an City all day long. If you want them to find the princess in time, I''m afraid they don''t have much hope."


    "Master, you are right. Last time Mr. Hao was captured by that group of beauties, but in the end, you didn''t take the chance to escape. If you expect the court of Zhao and song, I''m afraid you are in the hands of those people." Mongolian young general Boyan road.


    Glancing at the people who are working, he added: "after staying here for a while, I would have thought that the small court of Zhao and Song Dynasty is rotten. With the current strength of our Mongols, as long as we move our troops to the south, it''s easy to destroy the small court of Zhao and Song Dynasty."


    "Little general, these are the next things we need to consider with Lin Hanting and the fourth Prince of Xingzhou. Now as a Mongolian mission, one is to find the princess quickly, and the other is to sign a contract as soon as possible, so that we can return to Xingzhou and reply to Lin Hanting and the fourth prince as soon as possible."


    Boyan''s little general snorted and said, "our Mongolians are good at attacking cities and territories. I can''t imagine that we can do some intriguing things here today. It''s really speechless."


    "If you deal with these boring things all day here, it will really collapse." Then Boyan young general again.


    Hao Jing always regarded himself as an elder in front of Boyan''s young general. When he heard him complaining all the time, he scolded him and said, "Boyan, have you forgotten what the fourth Prince expected of you? You know, if you want to be a commander in chief, you have to be both civil and military. You only know how to fight and kill all day long. What can you do? In the end, you are a martial arts man."


    After saying this, Boyan didn''t feel anything. After all, he usually treats Hao Jing as a teacher.


    The master taught his apprentice a lesson, which is natural and natural. There is nothing to say.


    But the moon making emissary at the gate of hell was a little reluctant to grow old and said, "Deputy emissary Hao, I don''t like to hear what you said. What''s wrong with Wufu? If you are in danger, you are a weak scholar and you don''t rely on us to protect you."


    Liu Bingzhong once said that the gate of hell is not easy to provoke. It''s very powerful in the world. Hao Jing said with a smile, "I know that the two holy envoys are all from the masters of the Great Wall. Their Kung Fu is very important. What I said just now is not aimed at you two."


    Then he said, "Princess Yesu is missing. Some experts in the world should be involved. If you want to find Princess Yesu, I''m afraid it''s up to you two."


    "Well, originally our sister''s task was to protect the princess, but now the princess is missing, so we are duty bound." When he said this, he also made the envoy of the moon holy turn his anger into joy, and said.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing nodded and said, "now it''s too soon. The princess is not here. I''m the Deputy envoy. I''ll give you a task."


    Then he asked the two holy envoys of nongyue and Yueyue and Yang lianzhenjia to start from the people in Lin''an. Young general Boyan was responsible for cooperating with the officers and soldiers of Zhao song and searching everywhere.


    as for himself, he was responsible for continuing to negotiate with the monarchs and ministers of Zhao song.


    Although there is a gap between them, at this time, they all realize that in order to find Princess Yesu as soon as possible, they must cooperate with each other.


    Otherwise, they can''t find Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin. When they return to Mongolia, they have no face.


    With a promise, they scattered and went to do their own business .¡£


    Emperor LiZong was also very anxious when he learned from the memorial of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, that Princess yibuhua was missing. After all, he was the sister of the Mongolian Khan. Without a reasonable explanation, he would not be willing to give up with the Mongolian personality.


    Considering that the chief and Deputy commanders of the imperial army were all from the sects in the river and lake, the emperor LiZong immediately gave instructions in the memorial, asking the chief and Deputy commanders of the imperial army to help Wen Tianxiang solve the case as soon as possible.


    But it''s not fast. Since the princess was kidnapped, she seems to have disappeared from the world. They haven''t found any clues.


    When Li Hu was defeated by the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace last time, he felt shameless and simply healed himself in his mansion. It was not until emperor LiZong ordered him and Zheng Huchen to look for the princess quickly. Then he returned to the Imperial Army and went to the Ministry of punishment where Lord Wen Tianxiang was to discuss the case with Zheng Huchen.


    After they sat down in the reception hall of the Ministry of punishment and waited for the servants to have tea, the man said, "you two are well-informed. What do you think of this case?"


    "Mr. Wen, I think it must have been done by the people who opposed Jiazai to negotiate peace with the Mongols. It''s not too fast. The princess is now the envoy of Mongolia. If we take this person away, our peace talks will be interrupted again. "Li Hu is a man who likes to show off. After listening to Wen Tianxiang''s words, he immediately said.When he said this, he touched on the struggle between the two parties.


    People in the court now know that Ding Daquan, the prime minister, is the one who opposes Jia Sidao''s peace talks and fights with him the most.


    Now Ding Daquan has been pardoned by Emperor LiZong and returned to his own mansion.


    For prime minister Jia Sidao, if he did not kill his opponent in the prison, it is also possible to find an excuse to clean up Ding Daquan while he is in the mansion and has not been re used by Emperor LiZong.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was arranged by Jia Sidao. He and his father-in-law were all close friends of the prime minister Jia Sidao. Now he said that, obviously, he wanted to lead the missing event to the prime minister Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang knew that Li Hu wanted to deal with nading Daquan.


    He frowned and said: "Vice President Li, there is a certain truth in this analysis, but you have to know that the prime minister Ding Daquan has been in his residence since he was released by the emperor, and he seldom goes out. If he did it, it''s a little impossible. "


    " Lord Wen, you are a modest gentleman, but nading Daquan is not. You know, he has served as Prime Minister for so many years. This time, he himself went to prison, but his party members have not suffered any losses. Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After a sip of tea, he said, "besides, many of Ding Daquan''s party members hold very important positions in the court. It''s entirely possible to contact Ding Daquan secretly and then go to the rivers and lakes to find experts to do this."


    At the beginning, Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had said that out of party struggle. At this time, he thought about it carefully and thought that Li Hu''s words really had some truth.


    After all, there are lessons from the past. The last time the Mongolian mission was assassinated, there was Ding song, the son of Ding Daquan. Although there is no evidence to prove that their father and son are connected in this matter, there is no evidence to prove that there is no conspiracy between them.


    Think that the beauty group is the number one killer organization in the lake. This Ding song can become the helmsman of Lin''an branch, the biggest branch in the beauty group. It shows that this person has been deeply trapped in the lake.


    It can be said that Ding song is not as simple as a prime minister''s childe. He also has the identity of a killer organization in the world.


    Seeing that there was a change in the look of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Li Hu was very happy and said, "it seems that the French speaking adults have already recognized it in their heart."


    So, he said while the iron was hot: "Mr. Wen, Zheng Tongling, you two, please think that Prime Minister Ding was not busy at all. In addition, his only son died because of this. In this case, Prime Minister Ding once again took the risk to do such a thing. That''s very possible."


    "In your opinion, deputy commander Li, what should we do?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Li Hu thought for a moment, his eyes showed a fierce look, and replied: "in the view of Mo Jiang, we should immediately send this Ding Daquan back to the prison, torture him in words and deeds, and let him tell us about his plot."


    "That''s a little too hard for you." After hearing this, Zheng Huchen and Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, had a good heart.


    Thinking of this, Wen Tianxiang said: "this prime minister Ding is suspected. However, we have no evidence to prove that he did this thing. Although he is no longer the prime minister now, he used to be the Prime Minister of our song dynasty. We should give him due respect."


    "Well, deputy commander Li, since you suspect Ding Daquan now, it''s up to you to monitor Ding Daquan. As long as we have evidence, we will immediately go to the emperor and arrest him." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, continued.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, said: "that is, what the governor of the Ministry of punishment said is very reasonable. Deputy commander Li, you should hurry to do this thing."


    "It seems that they are not willing to wade in the muddy water of Ding Daquan." Li Hu is sincere.


    "So he stood up and said: Well, since the two adults all trust the general, we''d better go and investigate, but there''s one thing to explain in advance. "Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "deputy commander Li, if you have any requirements, just say so. "


    " Mr. Wen, you have just said that Ding Daquan was once the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. You two have to prove that the purpose of the investigation is to investigate the case of Princess youbuhua''s captivity rather than personal enmity. "Replied the deputy commander.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about deputy commander Li. The emperor ordered us three to investigate this case. Naturally, it''s a business. Deputy commander Li doesn''t have to worry about this. "


    " then there is nothing to worry about. "Li Hu bowed to answer.


    Then he left the penal department.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew that Wen Tianxiang must have talked with him alone, so he didn''t leave with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army."It''s said that deputy commander Li had a war with eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the university some time ago? "The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang asked after Li Hu left.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "it is. "


    " but no one thought that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was a martial arts expert. Deputy commander Li Hu didn''t make a few moves under his hand, so he was defeated by him. "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went on.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "I didn''t expect that such a master was hiding in the harem."


    "Later, our commander once thought that the martial arts of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is definitely the best in the world. With his skill, he doesn''t know why he would be a eunuch. It''s incredible for a martial arts practitioner." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Wen Tianxiang great humanity: "this Dong songchen made such a great sacrifice, committed himself to the deep palace, I''m afraid the plot is not small."


    "My Lord, you are right, but the purpose of this person is still elusive up to now." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang asked, "Zheng Tongling, you were there at that time. In your opinion, what''s the skill of this man?"


    "I''m very ashamed to say that although I''m here, I can''t judge Dong songchen''s martial arts. The former commander has never seen this kind of martial arts. It''s estimated that this kind of martial arts has not been performed in the Jianghu for a long time. Otherwise, the former commander may not have heard of it. "Replied Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang sighed: "a martial arts master in the river and lake is not sure about his martial arts skills, and he is willing to be a slave in front of the emperor. It seems that something big will happen in this harem sooner or later. "


    " you are right, but at present, we still have to solve the problem of the Mongolian princess. Otherwise, a big war is inevitable. "Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "yes, once there is a war, it will be the common people who suffer. Today''s emperor is a benevolent monarch. The last thing he wants to see is that the common people are displaced because of the war. In that case, we ministers will be derelict of duty. "


    " at present, what we need to do is to rescue the princess of the Mongolian Khanate as soon as possible, and give the Mongolian Khanate an explanation, so that the Mongolian Khanate will not have the opportunity to send troops to our song dynasty. In this way, Our Song Dynasty will have several more years to prepare. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.

 C326

    After listening to the words of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang said, "Zheng Tongling, you''re right. Since the deputy commander Li Hu has gone to stare at nading Daquan, I''d like to trouble you to make some inquiries in the Jianghu. "


    " you are welcome, my Lord. The emperor orders us to investigate the case together. This is the duty of the commander. " Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought about it and said, "there is one more thing I need to trouble Zheng Tong to lead you."


    "What is it, my lord?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "respecting the master is the first person in martial arts today. You can see many people who can compare with you. Then, why don''t Zheng Tong take you to Huangshan Mountain and ask the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, where his martial arts come from."


    "By the way, you''re just worried about going down to Huangshan." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "I always have an ominous premonition that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the palace, might do something extremely unfavorable to our song dynasty."


    "You should be very accurate in your officialdom for so many years." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Then, he got up and left from the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang.


    Ding Daquan has fallen down now, but the emperor has forgiven him for his innocence. This skinny camel is bigger than ma. There are still guards at the door of his residence. Li Hu doesn''t dare to be too careless and goes to Ding Daquan''s residence openly.


    It''s very nice. Not far from the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion is a three story restaurant.


    Li Hu came to the restaurant and asked the staff in the restaurant to arrange an elegant room on the third floor facing the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion.


    he ordered five or six exquisite dishes and a pot of wine.


    One man, drinking, was staring at the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, stared at Ding Daquan for about two hours. There was no one in and out of his residence.


    Gradually, he became a little impatient .¡£


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a loud voice outside the door.


    Li Hu frowned and opened the door of Yajian.


    Seeing that Li Hu opened the door of the room, the man outside bowed to him and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir."


    "What''s the matter, it''s so noisy?" Li Hu asked.


    The waiter in the restaurant replied, "yes, sir, a dining guest came down and insisted on dining in your private room. But you have not come out yet. This guest has to let the young people drive you away. You say that our restaurant is a business. How can we drive away the dining guests?"


    "This is at the foot of the emperor. Who dares to be so arrogant? Let me have a look." The angry deputy commander.


    With that, he came to the first floor of the restaurant under the guidance of the man in the restaurant.


    After Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest army, went downstairs, he saw the back of a woman with a green skirt. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders and her figure was graceful.


    "Sir, it''s the girl in front of you, but be careful. She''s very rude. She beat all the people in the restaurant just now." The restaurant man who came down with Li Hu said in a low voice.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard smiles and says to himself: who do you think I am? How can you be afraid of a girl.


    "Do you want to eat in the next room?" Asked the deputy commander.


    When the girl heard a man''s voice behind her, she immediately turned around.


    Sure enough, this is a beautiful woman, a pair of eyes like two beautiful gems, blinking, it is too fascinating.


    Li Hunai was born in the number one scholar Wu, and now he is the deputy commander of the imperial army. However, he is a young man who has achieved his ambition and has seen the world. However, seeing this woman today, he was a little stunned for a moment.


    This woman turned out to be the moon making envoy in the gate of hell.


    Of course, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army at this time, did not know the true identity of the envoy.


    Seeing Li Hu staring at him all the time, Nong Yuesheng glared at him and said, "you smelly man, you don''t see a beautiful woman. Isn''t it impolite to stare at him like this?"


    "Ha ha, girl, you are very fierce." Li Hu heard the words of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and then he came back to himself and said with a smile.


    The envoy of nongyue said, "I don''t think you''re a good person. If you don''t want to be a little fierce, I''m afraid you''ll have a problem with me."


    "Why, you occupied my girl''s special room?"


    The moon maker of hell''s gate asked, squinting his eyes.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "girl, this is not right. This restaurant is not owned by your family. Anyone can come here for dinner. When you come down, the staff in the restaurant didn''t say that you have reserved this room. How can you say that you have occupied your special room when you go down to this elegant room?""Hum, I''ll tell you so. Don''t try to be unreasonable here. Leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you." The envoy of the moon maker threatens Li Hudao.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, of course, would not be afraid, so he asked, "why, girl, what''s your impoliteness like?"


    "It''s very simple. You''re welcome to kick you out of this restaurant." The master of hell''s moon making envoy replied.


    The most frightening thing for the shopkeeper in this restaurant is that the guests have conflicts and fight.


    You don''t have to take a drink with you when you fight.


    In the restaurant, the shopkeeper came to the two people in a hurry, bowed and advised: "you two, you both like the small restaurant, so you come to the restaurant to have dinner. This fight makes everyone unhappy. It''s against your original intention to come here."


    So, since you both like the elegant room on the third floor, why don''t you have dinner there? Anyway, the elegant room is big enough for you to have dinner together. Besides, the shop doesn''t charge any money today. What you eat and drink is on the small head. How about you two? Asked the shopkeeper in the restaurant.


    The deputy commander of the imperial army came here just for the sake of the situation of prime minister Ding Daquan''s residence. He didn''t want to cause any trouble, and it was no accident that the moon making envoy came here.


    After they heard what the shopkeeper said, the deputy commander of the imperial army said: "I''m a man. I won''t have the same opinion with a woman. As long as the girl doesn''t have any opinions, I don''t have any opinions."


    "Look at the shopkeeper, you are so nice. I will reluctantly agree with you on your face." The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    The shopkeeper in the restaurant said: "it seems that both of you are good people. Give me face."


    After that, he led the way and welcomed Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and the moon making envoy of hell gate back to Naya room.


    The shopkeeper respectfully asked Li Hu and the lunar sage envoy to sit down and said, "you two, there are many special dishes in this restaurant. Please wait a moment. I''ll go down and make arrangements for you."


    "Go on, don''t talk about it here." The moon master waved and said.


    It''s not easy for the shopkeeper to solve this accident.


    After listening to the words of the holy envoy of the moon, he gave a salute to them with a smile and said, "the little one went out. I won''t disturb you."


    In the house, there are only two deputy commanders of the imperial forest army, Li Hu, and the ghost envoy of the gate of hell.


    It''s a bit awkward when they don''t talk.


    Li Hu took the initiative to ask: "dare to ask the girl''s name is "


    " you just looked at me, and now you ask me your name. To be honest, do you covet my beauty? " Asked the envoy.


    Shanghu is his wife''s daughter.


    His wife comes from such a family of officials. She has received good family education since she was a child, and her words and deeds are very regular.


    They are polite in their daily life.


    Today, the deputy commander of the imperial army suddenly saw that there was a kind of unruly willfulness in the beauty of the woman, which was very interesting.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "I want to soak you, but I need a girl to give me another chance. "


    " bah, you are so shameless. "The holy envoy of the moon.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, pretended to be wronged and said: "ah, I''m really wronged. It''s not the girl you suggested that I was soaking you. Now I''m saying that. You say that, people, is there any reason in the world! "


    seeing his look, the moon maker of hell gate gave a quick puff and laughed.


    "Girl, you look good when you are young. "Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The envoy tilted his head and asked, "are you more beautiful than the girls you used to know? "


    " compared with girls, they are nothing. "Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The envoy of nongyue said: "listen to what you said, I know you are not a good bird. "


    " girl, can you name yourself as a bad bird now? "Asked Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    At this time, the envoy also thought that Li Hu''s words were humorous, so he replied: "remember, my mother''s name is nongyue. "


    anyway, she doesn''t know many people here, and even fewer people know her school. Instead of making up a pseudonym to deceive Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the moon making envoy directly gave him his real name.


    As expected, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, was not surprised to hear the name. Instead, he praised it: "the name of the moon is really poetic.""Is the girl from a family of poetry and books?" Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked this question. The holy emissary of the moon at the gate of hell was funny. He said in his heart, "I should take this holy emissary as a family of poetry and books. It''s almost the same to say that the holy emissary is a family of demons."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to understand me so much."


    "Who are you?" Asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    This Li Hu''s origin, the hell gate of the month Saint envoy is clear, just deliberately ask her and yourself.


    Li Hu didn''t want to reveal his identity as deputy commander of the Imperial Army, so he replied, "I''m from the Kunlun sect outside the Great Wall. "


    " Wow, are you a master of Kunlun school? " The moon maker of hell gate asked in surprise.


    Li Hu did not expect that a girl in Lin''an City knew the Kunlun school, so he asked, "girl, do you know the Kunlun school?"


    "Yes, I lived there when I was a child. Later, I moved to the South with my parents." The moon master at the gate of hell lied.


    Li Hu said, "Oh, so it is."


    Two people say, the man in the restaurant reorganized the meal to serve up.


    Li Hu poured a glass of wine for the moon making envoy himself and said, "come on, girl, let''s drink for our first meeting. "


    " cheers! "The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    After that, he drank all the wine in his glass.


    "Girl, a girl is alone outside. If you want to drink in the world, you can drink. Aren''t you afraid that I''ve done something here. "Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked when he saw that the moon making envoy had finished his drink so easily.


    Li thought that she was just a fool when she came to the world! "


    " why, I look like a gentleman to you. Is it because I have lost my sight? "Asked the envoy.


    This is a false question, but in the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu heard, it is a very useful word, a beautiful woman, the first meeting was impressed by her character, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu said: "it seems that in front of the beauty of her charm is still very big ha."


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "since you trust me so much, how can I do something sorry for you?"


    "I don''t see the wrong person in the moon." The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    Then, she took the initiative to raise her glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink together."


    Then he would make do with the wine in the glass.


    "You are indeed a heroine. I admire you." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, praised.


    "Don''t talk about this girl here, you drink it quickly," said the envoy


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will never shirk it." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Say, see the wine in the cup drank bottom to face the sky.

 C327

    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and the master of hell''s moon making envoy, one is to appreciate each other''s unruly personality, the other is to do it intentionally.


    Slowly, the more the wine was drunk, the more ambiguous it was. The light of desire and hope appeared in their eyes.


    The envoy asked, "brother Li, your accent sounds a little similar to Lin''an, but it''s not exactly the same. You should not be a local here."


    "Girl, you have a good eye. To tell you the truth, I came to Lin''an when I was a child. I came to Lin''an later." Li Hu lied.


    The envoy of nongyue said in his heart, "who are you cheating here, you smelly boy? I''ve known all about Li Hu for a long time, and I''m still here to fool the envoy."


    In his mouth, he was still very happy and said, "Oh, brother Li, according to what you say, our experiences are so similar. It seems that we are really predestined."


    "That''s good. Let''s drink to our fate." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, raised his glass and said.


    The moon making envoy didn''t refuse. He still drank it in one gulp.


    "Well, girl, you are such a good drinker. I admire you." Li Hu raised his thumb and praised.


    The envoy of the moon maker replied, "this wine is for whom to drink."


    "What do you mean, girl?" Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked in doubt.


    The envoy to the Moon said, "you''re stupid. I''ll drink more with you."


    "Hey, I''m so honored. "Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Then he asked, "girl, it''s getting late. You live there. I''ll see you back."


    At this time, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell didn''t get drunk, but she still pretended to be drunk and replied vaguely: "I live there. I live in Lin''an City..."


    "Brother Li, where do you live? I''ll take you back first." The moon making envoy continued.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, did not know that the moon making envoy was pretending to be guilty. Seeing her look, he said to himself, "you''re so drunk that you want to send me. You''re really talking drunk."


    He was thinking about it in his heart when he saw that the moon making envoy was lying on the table and sleeping.


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, looked at the moon making envoy. He flicked his fingers on her two eggs and said in a pitiful tone: "you silly girl, you can''t drink. You are still showing off in front of the commander. Ok..."


    At this time, he was not in the mood to continue to monitor the prime minister Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Li Hu opened the door of Ya room, called the man in the restaurant and asked him to hire a carriage for himself.


    Soon, the man found a carriage according to the request of Li Hu, commander of the imperial army.


    Although the shopkeeper in the restaurant has already said that he will not charge them for the meal, Li Hu, as the commander of the Imperial Army, did not want to take advantage of the shopkeeper, so he threw a piece of silver at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was more attentive when he saw the silver, so he helped Li Hu, the commander of the imperial guards, to help the moon making envoy of the hell gate to the hired carriage.


    Li Hu, the commander of the imperial guards, did not dare to bring the envoy to his home. After all, there was a lady in his home who rashly led a drunken woman back to his residence. Even if his wife didn''t say anything, she would be unhappy in her heart.


    In Lin''an City, his wife''s family is his biggest backer. If his father-in-law gets angry, his future will be in danger.


    Fortunately, he was very familiar with Lin''an City, so he let the coachman take him to a big Inn which was not far away from drinking.


    Although Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, travels in casual clothes, he is a person who can enjoy himself and is very particular about his clothes.


    Seeing that he came in with a drunken woman on his back, he did not dare to neglect him, so he opened a bedroom for him.


    In fact, the drunk was very heavy. Li Hu helped the moon making envoy to the bed of the room. After he got on the bed, he was very tired.


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked the staff in the inn to bring him a basin of hot water. He soaked the towel and wrung it dry. Then he wiped his face for the envoy.


    A drunken woman, whether she is really drunk or pretending, is very charming when she is lying in bed.


    Li Hu is a growing man, of course, is no exception.


    At this time, he felt that he had an indescribable feeling.


    Such a feeling, as long as he and his wife together, there will be.


    Thinking of his wife, Li Hu is about to get up and leave.


    At this time, the holy envoy of the hell gate suddenly stretched out his right hand, seized the right hand of Li Hu, commander of the Imperial Army, and said, "brother Li, don''t go."


    This cry is to take away the soul of Li Hu, the commander of the imperial army. He can''t move any more."Come on, I know from your eyes that your desire has been suppressed for too long. Now, brother Li, what you need is to do what a man should do ..¡£¡± The moon making envoy at the gate of hell pulls the right hand of Li Hu, the commander of the imperial guards, to himself.


    Such a confession of CHIGUO was never said to him by the commander of the Imperial Army, Mrs. Li Hu.


    His wife is always so regular, just like a pool of spring water, calm, in his wife''s place, there has been no man''s invitation.


    Facing such a passionate woman, Li Hu, the commander of the imperial guards, felt that he was "buzzing" in the middle of the trouble. His heart was really nervous.


    When he put his hand on the clothes of the envoy, Li Hu felt his hand shaking.


    He felt that he was a beautiful woman.


    But the temperature of the jade hand of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell gave him unlimited power. He stroked her with the most gentle strength.


    Li Hu couldn''t imagine anything else.


    In his life, his wife is his first woman, but the moon master is his second and wildest one.


    But for nongyue, she can''t remember how many men this Li Hu is. Anyway, back at this age, she and her master, the master of hell, once had countless faces.


    "Come on, I''m your woman. The moon belongs to you. As a man, what do you need to do now...". "The master of the moon closed his eyes and said in her voice.


    No man can resist such temptation ..¡£


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, fell down on the saint of the moon making envoy, kissed her earlobe, and murmured, "baby, is this right? "


    " what''s wrong? From the first time I saw you, I wanted to dedicate myself to you. From now on, it''s the beginning of our best time. "The moon maker of hell gate uses the way.


    At this time, anything else is superfluous.


    They tear each other''s clothes and kiss each other''s skin ..¡£


    Why, in this inn, this man and woman just tossed and turned all day.


    Until early in the morning, they hugged each other tightly and fell asleep.


    The morning sun is so bright.


    When it shines into the bed of the room in the inn, the two wake up from their dreams.


    At this time, the envoy of nongyuesheng was wearing loose hair and looked so enchanting and lovely.


    Seeing this, Li Hu, the commander of the imperial forest army who had enjoyed the happiness of making the moon saint, couldn''t help it.


    They were just crazy again.


    This is the case between people. There is still a little reserve between them before they break through the boundary. But once there is no such restriction, they will have no taboo.


    Li Hu, the commander of the imperial guards, felt that such a good woman had devoted herself to herself. He felt that he could not continue to hide his identity.


    Then, he said to the envoy, "sorry, I cheated you just now. "


    " what did you cheat me about? "The holy emissary of the moon maker asked knowingly.


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "well, we just met. I didn''t tell you the truth. "


    " what, you said your identity was fake? "The moon maker at the gate of hell asked in surprise.


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a little embarrassed and said, "yes. "


    " but now I don''t want to hide you. "Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, went on.


    The moon maker of hell gate said angrily: "well, people are so sincere to you, and they have given you all. But you didn''t even tell me your true identity. You stinky man, it''s really bad. "


    " OK, my beauty, it''s all my fault. Now what you want to know, I will tell you without hesitation. "Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, said firmly.


    "Then I ask you, what''s your origin? "


    " I am actually the deputy commander of the imperial forest army of the Song Dynasty. As for the name, you already know it. " Li Hu replied.


    The moon making emissary of hell gate is familiar with these things, but she pretends not to know about it and says in surprise: "Wow, I can''t imagine that you are a senior official of the Song Dynasty. Then I''m really out of sight of the moon making emissary."


    "In fact, the deputy commander of the imperial army is not a big official. He doesn''t know how to boast." Seeing that nongyue worships himself a little, he says.


    The lunar emissary at the gate of hell replied, "you are protecting the safety of the emperor. It''s so awesome."


    "Can you see the emperor and empress often?" The moon making envoy of hell gate asked curiously.In the Imperial Palace, the imperial guards are only responsible for the defense of the periphery. Li Hu and they can''t see the emperor and the queen casually.


    But at this time, facing a woman lying beside him, Li Hu boasted: "of course, our imperial guards spend most of their time in the Imperial City, and the emperor and queen also live in the imperial city. I often see the emperor and queen. "


    " let me ask you, is the emperor and queen terrible? Is it the same as what the script says? " Asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    After listening to the emperor, Li Yuri was not the same as Lin Pinghu


    "So it is!" The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    Then she asked, "when you are so young, you can be the commander of the royal guards. There must be a lot of girls like you, right?"


    "No, you think too much." Deputy commander Li Yulin replied.


    Then he said: to tell you the truth, you are my second woman.


    "Isn''t that possible?" asked the moon maker at the gate of hell


    "If you don''t believe it, I can swear it." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    "Then tell me, who is your first woman?" said the moon making envoy at the gate of hell


    "This..."


    After listening to this question, Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial forest army, hesitated.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell asked: "why, this woman has better teeth than me, you dare not say no to me? "


    " that''s not true. "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    The lunar emissary at the gate of hell asked again, "what''s that for you? "


    " just a little inconvenient. "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy of hell gate opened his mouth and bit Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and asked, "is it convenient now?"


    "Why do you bite when you don''t agree?" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, frowned and asked.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate replied, "hum, it''s light to bite you. If you don''t answer my girl''s question, my girl will eat you."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Just tell you." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was helpless.


    "Don''t linger here," said the moon making envoy of hell gate. "If you want to say something, just say it quickly, or don''t men?"


    "My first lady is my first lady." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, bowed his head and replied.


    Of course, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell knows that Li Hu has a wife. It can even be said that there are several people in his residence. He knows all about it. As an old hand in the relationship between men and women, she knows that after being with Li Hu, as a woman, she should have such a reaction. Otherwise, she will be despised by this man.


    "So you have a wife?" Asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Then, he began to sob deliberately.


    Now, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was a little at a loss. He quickly comforted the moon making envoy at the gate of hell and said, "it''s all my fault, but who makes you so charming? I can''t keep it ..¡£¡±

 C328

    After listening to the words of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, the envoy said, "hum, you smelly men, when you get someone else, you will say that to shirk responsibility."


    After that, he clenched his hands into fists and fought against Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was a little fascinated by such a charming beauty as love and hate, and his already calm heart began to stir up waves again.


    He stretched out his hands and once again held the moon making envoy in his arms, kissing her every place warmly.


    No longer have strength, make the moon Saint make her close a pair of beautiful eyes again, enjoy this unspeakable pleasure.


    Time passed quickly. When they had finished all this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, suddenly remembered his mission and suddenly got up from bed.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" The moon maker at the gate of hell asked strangely.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "with you, I almost forget that I have something important to do."


    "You cheat, should not be think of your wife, want to hurry home?" hell gate of the month Saint envoy asked.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, quickly explained: "there, if it''s the Yellow faced woman with my family, it''s better to be happy with you here!"


    "What do you need to do at this time?" Asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Although he coveted the beauty of the moon making envoy, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, would not say anything about the disappearance of the princess.


    He changed the topic and said, "you live there. I''ll take you back. I''ll come back to you when I have free time."


    It''s really the first time between them. The moon making envoy has reached the content of contacting Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. He doesn''t want to be entangled any more and says, "no, you go first. I''ll lie here for a while."


    "But I''m gone. How can we get in touch later?" Deputy commander Li Yuhu asked.


    With a smile, the moon maker at the gate of hell replied, "don''t worry about this. I live in Lin''an now."


    Then he told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the address of the inn where he lived in Lin''an City.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, left the room in the inn.


    Looking back on what happened just now and what he was doing here, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell enjoyed it very much.


    Since she came to the Song Dynasty in the Central Plains, she has not enjoyed the happiness between men and women for a long time.


    For him, it was as painful as a fish leaving the water.


    After being confused on the bed for a while, she slowly got up from the bed, packed up her things, and went back to the high-end Inn she rented.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw a man sitting in the small living room in the middle of the room.


    This man is his master, the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Seeing that it was his master, the envoy of the moon maker didn''t dare to neglect him, so he immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve seen my master."


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Hell gate is the main way.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you when you come here to look for your apprentice?" the envoy asked


    What''s the matter? How''s your progress? The master of hell''s gate asked.


    After hearing his words, the envoy said with a proud smile, "master, I''m sure I''ll succeed in this matter."


    "Fierce, worthy of being the apprentice of my hell sect leader, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was hooked so soon. "The Lord of hell praised him.


    The moon making envoy complimented his master and said, "master, you are so flattered. That''s what a famous teacher is. "


    " Hey, this teacher can''t teach you. "The main way of hell''s gate.


    It turns out that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Royal Army, was secretly planned by the master of hell gate.


    The master of hell gate knew that Li Hu and they were also looking for the Mongolian Princess yesubuhua, so he wanted to ask the moon making envoy to listen to some news from Li Hu.


    Of course, it''s just a preliminary goal. What''s more, he wants to achieve his greater ambition by controlling Li Hu. However, the time is not ripe, and the master of hell has not told his apprentice.


    The moon making envoy asked the master of hell gate: "master, tell me, now many people are looking for the Mongolian khantin''s Speedless princess, but there is no clue. According to your analysis, who did this? "


    " according to my teacher''s estimation, it is likely that the gang who kidnapped Hao Jing last time did this. " The moon making envoy of hell''s gate replied.


    "Master, you didn''t fight with them last time," the envoy asked


    "Yes." The Lord of hell replied.


    Then, she said: "it''s just that the last time I fought with my teacher was the old maid of honor in Chunxiang building, not her real master behind the scenes.""Last time they suffered a loss at Shifu''s place, this time after a long silence, they began to act again." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The master of hell gate said: "it seems that this action is aimed at Jia Sidao."


    "Master, it was your old man who intercepted you in the middle of the road last time. It wasn''t Jia Sidao who did it. How did these people in the Jianghu do it with Jia Sidao?" The envoy asked again.


    The master of hell''s gate replied, "don''t forget, silly student, that Jia Sidao planned the last big break of Chunxiang building. As for the origin of being a teacher, the master of the beautiful crowd may not know now."


    "Now that they have caught the princess of the Mongolian khantin, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will be in big trouble." The master of the gate of hell also said.


    "Master, what do you want to find out about the princess


    "It''s always a mystery for Jia Sidao to be a teacher. Although he respects his teacher very much now, he is always on guard. If he wants to win his trust and regard him as his confidant, he has to do some beautiful things to let Jia Sidao see, and let him know that he has both ability and sincerity to do things for him, He will be trusted as a teacher


    The Lord of hell''s gate replied.


    The envoy of nongyue said: "this elder martial uncle manipulated the Mongolian Khanate behind the scenes, while Shifu, you elder, according to this development, will certainly be able to control the court of Zhao and Song dynasties. At that time, Shifu and Shibo joined hands to control the whole world."


    The master of hell gate said angrily: "nongyue, you will say it well. You know, the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties is declining day by day, and the Mongolian Khanate court will annex Zhao and song sooner or later. Even if it controls Zhao and song, what''s the use? At that time, Zhao and song no longer exist. Master, it''s no use for me to control them."


    "Master, what''s the significance of your painstaking operation?" asked the envoy of nongyuesheng strangely.


    The master of hell''s gate replied: "you are still too young, apprentice. We are in Lin''an of Zhao and Song Dynasties, and we have to control the court of Zhao and Song Dynasties, but this is not the ultimate goal of being a teacher."


    After a pause, she added: "it can be said that the teacher is to control the Zhao and Song Dynasties, which is only a means, but not an end."


    "I see. Master, you want to use the court of Zhao and Song dynasties as your bargaining chip. When the time comes, you will come to talk with your elder martial uncle about sharing the power of the Mongolian Khanate." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The master of hell''s gate said, "well, you are a clever ghost girl. You can guess what you think of as a teacher."


    "Of course. Otherwise, master, there are four apprentices in your family, and I am the most favorite. "The holy envoy of the moon.


    "Listen to hanyue, your elder martial sister said that you once had a fight with Yang lianzhenjia outside the Great Wall? "Asked the Lord of hell.


    "Yes, master," replied the envoy. "


    then, she changed her tone and said," I''m very ashamed. I didn''t beat Yang lianzhenjia to win honor for your hometown. "


    for the hell sect master, the moon sage envoy had already believed in the result of the contest and reported it to her. Now she asked, in fact, she wanted to see if her disciple would tell her the truth.


    Now hearing what the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue said, the master of hell''s gate felt relieved and said: "it seems that although nongyue is the most ambitious one in the same gate, he is still loyal to his master. "


    but he knows that the moon making envoy is also very smart. He knows that his third elder martial sister Han Yue must be on the mission of monitoring himself for the master.


    Her elder martial sister Han Yuesheng was at the scene of the contest with Yang Lian Zhenjia. In this case, even if she wanted to hide it, she could not hide it. She might as well tell the truth when her master asked about it.


    The master of hell gate said to the envoy of nongyue Sheng: "disciple, you don''t have to be discouraged. You are the three elder martial sisters of Yang Lian Zhenjia. They are not like Yang Lian''s opponents. Even if you look at the whole Central Plains Wulin, there are not many people who can defeat Yang Lian Zhenjia. "


    " that is to say, Shifu, what you said is true. This person''s internal power and palm skills are really powerful, which are not comparable to ordinary experts. "The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    "There is only one way to deal with this man," said the master of hell gate. "


    " what can I do, master? "Asked the envoy.


    The master of hell''s gate replied, "that''s the" dejected array "of our hell''s gate that your four sisters join hands to use. With the strength of your four, you can defeat Yang lianzhenjia."


    "Now the elder martial sister and the second elder martial sister have returned to Mongolia. If we want our four sisters to join hands, I''m afraid we won''t have this chance in a short time." After listening to his master''s words, the envoy of nongyue Sheng was disappointed.


    The master of hell''s gate nodded and said, "Yang Lian Zhenjia should also stay in Mongolia. If your sisters want to deal with this man, there will be many opportunities in the future.""Did the first and second elder martial sisters believe recently, master?" Asked the envoy.


    The master of hell''s gate replied, "I haven''t heard from you so far."


    "According to the rules, elder martial sister, they should have arrived long ago. "The holy envoy of the moon.


    The hell gate master said: "yes, it is. "


    " master, did the first and second elder martial sisters encounter any trouble on their way? "Asked the envoy.


    The Hellgate master replied: "it should not be. The Turkic Prince is also with them. This man''s one horned bronze man is also very powerful. Generally speaking, there is no problem for them to protect themselves when they are together. "


    " teachers want to wait for a short time. If they haven''t heard from them, they will send a message to Lin Hanting and ask your saint sister. "Hell is the main way.


    The envoy of Nong Yue Sheng replied: "now it can only be like this. Helin is so far away from Lin''an. Maybe they are delayed in the middle of something. It''s normal for them to arrive a few days late."


    "I''ve been talking to you for a long time, but I''ll go back. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jia Sidao will doubt that I''ll go out alone and do something else." The main way of hell gate.


    After hearing this, the envoy immediately got up and said, "I''ll send you back."


    "No, you''d better go by yourself as a teacher, and you''ll stay in the room." The main way of hell gate.


    After listening to his own words, the holy envoy of nongyue didn''t insist either, so he said, "I''ll listen to you, master. "


    in this way, the moon making envoy opened the door of the room and let his master, the master of hell, go out.


    When the master of hell gate, the master of the moon making envoy, was on his way back, the prime minister Jia Sidao was not in his mansion.


    At this time, he sat in the palace chatting with his sister, Princess Jia.


    When Emperor LiZong gave the imperial edict, Jia Sidao immediately went to the zongrenfu and took his sister out.


    Concubine Jia came from a rich family. Later, she went to the palace and became a concubine. It can be said that she has always been a good wife and seldom suffered any hardship.


    This time, she was arrested in the imperial palace. Although she was afraid of Jia Sidao and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Dali, didn''t embarrass her too much, she was still severely damaged physically and mentally.


    When he came back, he fell ill.


    The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty felt guilty and wronged his concubine Jia. He ordered the best doctor in the imperial hospital to take care of her. He also paid special attention to let Jia Sidao, the younger brother of the prime minister, often visit his elder sister Jia Guifei.


    After the imperial doctor prescribes the prescription, Jia Sidao has to look at it in person. After the medicine is fried, he will taste it in person. After confirming that there is no problem, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, will bring it to his sister Jia Guifei to feed her.

 C329

    Seeing her brother taking care of herself in this way, Jia Guifei was really moved and said, "brother, you are now the Prime Minister of a country. Taking care of your sister in this way makes her feel a little sorry."


    "Elder sister, don''t think so. You know, you are the only elder sister in the world. It''s not right to take care of you." Jia Sidao looked at Jia Guifei and said.


    Then he asked, "sister, how are you feeling now that you have finished your medicine?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I feel a little stuffy after I came back from the imperial palace. Now I feel much better after taking the medicine from the imperial doctor." Princess Jia replied.


    Jia Sidao followed her words and said: "sister, you must not be careless. You know, you are pregnant with the emperor''s Prince now, and you will be the prince in the future. You must make sure that you are safe. "


    " brother, you think too far. Even before the child was born, you think about establishing a prince. "Said Princess Jia.


    Jia said: "sister, it''s not too early to think about this matter now. After the child you are pregnant with is born, it will be the only prince of the Emperor today. Who else will it be? "


    " it seems that you once said this to your sister some time ago. My sister thought that we couldn''t expose our ideas too early. I remember when my father was a child, he once said to us that it''s better not to be an outsider. "Said Princess Jia.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, ha ha, said: "sister, you are just too timid. Now that Yan Guifei has fallen, the queen is on the same line with us. What''s more terrible. "


    " you don''t have to. The danger often comes to you inadvertently. Take this thing about Yan Guifei, and my sister is a little unprepared. " Jia Guifei said.


    After listening to her sister''s words, Jia Sidao didn''t agree with her, but he didn''t argue with her sister.


    "Well, it seems that my elder sister has taken the medicine. You''d better go and do your national affairs. I''m always here with my elder sister. If you delay the national affairs, it''s not good." Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Sidao immediately replied, "well, elder sister, I''ll leave. You''ll have a good rest."


    "Elder sister, you must remember that you should never eat anything from other concubines in the palace. If you want to eat anything, you should not let the imperial dining room do it. Just order your confidants to do it in their own small kitchen. "Before she reached the door, she held on and turned.


    Jia Guifei waved her hand and said, "I know. It seems that my sister will take good care of herself in the palace."


    "Well, it''s like leaving. "After hearing this, Jia Sidao bowed to his sister again and said," I''m sorry.


    He left the Qingya building where his sister lived.


    Among the palaces, the most desolate is the harem.


    At this time, Yan Guifei was imprisoned in a small courtyard in the back palace.


    In the past, she was a high-profile imperial concubine in the imperial palace. She was deeply loved by the Emperor today, and even surpassed the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Now he lives alone in a small courtyard. The gate of the yard is tightly locked. His activities are limited to the middle of the small yard here, and he can''t go out.


    That is to say, every day when it''s time for dinner, an old eunuch will bring a bowl of rice and a plate of hard to swallow vegetables.


    In a few days, Yan Guifei was about to collapse. There was no one to talk to her all day. She began to curse in the yard, first at that Jia Guifei, and then at that Jia Sidao. She said that their brother and sister were in collusion and framed themselves. If she could go out, she would surely kill them.


    It''s a pity that she scolded her voice dry, and few people could hear her, so naturally, no one paid any attention to her.


    At night, the concubine Yan couldn''t sleep, so she sat alone under the oil lamp and made a small man made of cloth. Every time she pricked a needle on it, she scolded the concubine Yan for playing the long night.


    At this time, a dark figure opened the gate of the small yard where Yan Guifei lived and walked in quietly.


    This person understands very much here, after coming in, directly came to Yan Guifei''s room door.


    The door of Yan Guifei''s room was only open.


    With a slight push of the hand, the door opened.


    Seeing that her door had been opened, concubine Yan was surprised. She raised her head and asked, "who? "


    " lady, can''t you even hear the voice of the old slave? "The visitor asked.


    At this time, Yan Guifei immediately saw that the person who came was the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "Mr. Dong, it''s you! "Concubine Yan was surprised.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, asked, "Niang, you are in such a field. Besides the old slaves, are there anyone else to see you?"


    "Ah, it''s your father-in-law Dong who has a conscience and doesn''t take the helm in the face of the wind. When I get the emperor''s favor again in the future, I won''t forget your kindness today." Yan Guifei''s grateful way.After the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, heard this, he just laughed and didn''t thank him.


    Yan Guifei asked: "how, manager Dong, in the middle of the night, when you come to my concubine, is there any way to save my concubine?"


    "Lady, I heard that after you were imprisoned here, the emperor once came here to visit you?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    "Yes," Yan Guifei replied


    "What did the emperor talk about with you?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior.


    Instead of answering his question, Yan Guifei asked, "manager Dong, why are you so interested in this all of a sudden?"


    It turned out that Dong songchen was afraid that Yan Guifei would tell the emperor that he and she colluded with each other to frame up that Jia Guifei. After hearing that emperor LiZong came, he was very worried. Taking advantage of no one at night, he came to Yan Guifei and wanted to inquire about the news.


    Dong songchen replied: "I''m also concerned. When I know what the emperor has said to you, I can see the opportunity and speak for you in front of the emperor. "


    " don''t you mean to fool me, Mr. Dong? "Asked Yan Guifei.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied, "lady, you have wronged me. I''m on the same boat with you. How can I deliberately fool you?"


    "After the emperor knew that my concubine cheated him, why didn''t you inform me in advance so that my concubine didn''t have any preparation?" Asked Yan Guifei.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied: "you may not know much about the situation, madam. When the emperor came to your palace to check you, the old slave was not in the palace at all in advance, let alone what happened. "


    " what, you can''t cheat me? "Asked Yan Guifei.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "I dare not cheat you. "


    Yan Guifei asked," when can you save me, Mr. Dong? "


    " don''t worry about it, lady. The emperor is angry now. If you mention it rashly, it will certainly cause the emperor''s displeasure. If you do, it will do harm to you. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    Yan Guifei is not a good person either. After listening to the words of Dong song, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, she sneered and asked, "father-in-law Dong, are you not pushing back? "


    " Oh, look at what you said, the old slave will never do this, old slave. I hope you can say more good things for the old slave after you come out of the cold palace! "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Yan Guifei snorted and said: "Mr. Dong, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. "


    " what''s the matter, lady? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Yan Guifei''s face suddenly became serious and said: "if we have told the emperor what we have done, your father-in-law will be finished. Don''t think you are outside now. I''m in the cold palace now, and you can get rid of the relationship. "


    for Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he was most worried about the leakage of all these things.


    Originally, he just wanted to come here to tell the imperial concubine Yan. Without any other ideas, Dong songchen''s expression became a bit ferocious and asked, "why, do you want to tell the emperor? "


    " what do you want to do? "Seeing his expression suddenly changed, the concubine Yan stepped back and asked with a little fear.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said coldly: "lady, originally I didn''t want to do this, but you don''t know the good or bad. No wonder I don''t want to do it. "


    at this time, Yan Guifei realized that the situation was not good, so she was a little afraid and said," what do you want to do? "


    " what are you doing .? "The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the interior, got up and said.


    Then he said, "lady, do you still use the old slave to say that? You know. "


    Yan Guifei asked," Mr. Dong, you damned slave, can''t you kill me? "


    " Niang, you are so smart. You can''t miss my mind without guessing. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Yan Guifei ran out of the house in a hurry.


    As he ran, he called out: "help...".


    when Yan Guichen pulls the head of empress song with her left hand, she does not save her life.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, did not have his right hand idle. Instead, he stretched out his hand and covered Yan Guifei''s mouth.


    Yan Guifei struggled desperately, but the eunuch Dong songchen of the great neizong an was an expert from the demon sect. No matter how strong she was, she could not struggle.


    Soon, the imperial concubine Yan was suffocated by the eunuch Dong songchen.


    The whole body fell to the ground.Dong songchen knows that although this concubine Yan has been put into the cold palace, she was once the favorite concubine of the emperor. If she died here so unknowingly, the emperor might be in trouble if he investigates.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace looked at the body of Princess Yan on the ground. After thinking about it, he untied the ribbon around her waist and put it on the beam of the room.


    Then he tied the ribbon in a knot.


    To do this well, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, hung Yan Guifei on the mountain and lowered a chair.


    It''s a fake of Yan Guifei''s suicide.


    After finishing these, he carefully checked again, confirmed that there was no trace left, and left the small yard where Yan Guifei lived.


    This is the cold palace. There is no special situation in the evening. No one comes at all.


    It was not until the next morning, when the old eunuch came to deliver the meal, that she found that Yan Guifei had already died, and even her body was cold.


    The eunuch was so scared that all the bowls with food fell to the ground.


    He turned around and ran out, shouting: "dead...". "


    soon, the story that Yan Guifei hanged herself was spread all over the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty.


    Naturally, someone played the Song Emperor LiZong.


    Although the emperor li Zong resented the concubine Yan, she was the concubine he had once loved. He attached great importance to it. He immediately ordered the Ministry of punishment and the Zongren mansion to investigate the scene together. When the result came out, he immediately presented it to the newspaper.


    Of course, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, died in the zongrenfu. The Minister Wen Tianxiang came from the Ministry of punishment.


    After they came to the courtyard where Yan Guifei lived, they first examined her body.


    After the inspection, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, asked me if he had found anything.


    He took a look at Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and then looked at Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. "


    " if you have anything, just say it. With the presence of the general manager and Mr. Wen from the Ministry of punishment, what else do you have to worry about? Do you know that Mr. Wen''s integrity is essential? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    When he heard that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, he bowed to them and said, "this is what happened in the imperial palace. I dare not say it at will."


    "The emperor ordered us to investigate the case, that is, if you really want to know what you found, you can say it directly. You don''t have to be so hesitant." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, also said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, also said to him, "yes, manager Dong has said it, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you see anything, you can say it directly. "


    " report to Mr. Wen, manager Dong, it seems that Yan Guifei hanged herself to death. However, I carefully checked her neck just now and found that her neck was pinched very close. According to my many years'' experience, it is possible that Yan Guifei was choked by others or covered her mouth and nose. "He said.

 C330

    After hearing what he said, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, certainly knew that Yan Guifei had been strangled the night before.


    The one who died was Yan Guifei, the favorite concubine of the former Emperor LiZong. After the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, got the imperial edict, he brought one of the outstanding works of the Ministry of punishment.


    Even though Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is one of the only remaining experts in the demon sect, and the method of killing people is not ingenious, this experienced work still finds clues from it.


    "You must look at it carefully. There is nothing wrong with it." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told you what he said.


    He squatted down again, pointed to Yan Guifei''s neck, and said to Dong songchen and Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment: "manager Dong, Mr. Wen, please look, there is no trace on the surface of the neck, but after careful examination, you will find that the skin of his neck is light black."


    "Under normal circumstances, if the victim is strangled by the murderer, the pinch mark on his neck should be very obvious, right?" Wen Tianxiang asked after reading it.


    "You are right, my Lord." He bowed and replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, asked, "why is the pinch mark on the neck of the imperial concubine not so obvious?"


    "Manager Dong, if the humble guess is correct, the one who strangled the empress should be a master of martial arts. After strangling the empress''s neck, he used his own internal skill and internal force to close the trachea of empress Yan, which led to the most obvious scar on the neck of the empress, but only on the outside There are faint traces. " He replied.


    After listening to this analysis, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, admired this work in his heart and said: "although this man is not present, he said that after the inspection, what he said is just like being at the scene."


    Thinking of this, he asked, "in the Imperial Palace, that is, the imperial guards who are proficient in martial arts, are they responsible for it?"


    "Manager Dong, according to what he said, among the imperial guards, only Zheng Huchen, the commander of the badminton army, and Li Hu, the deputy commander, can have such skills." Tianxiang great humanity.


    When he heard this, he said in a hurry: "Mr. Wen, villains only know how to examine injuries. As for who did it, villains don''t dare to guess."


    "Lord Wen, in this case, let''s ask the imperial edict to arrest the commander Zheng Huchen and the deputy commander Li Hu. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "in this palace, it is not only Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, who have such skills. "


    " Oh, besides these two, are there other masters hiding in the harem? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Wen Tianxiang replied: "we don''t see the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because we live in this mountain. "


    " Mr. Wen, I''m a rude man. I don''t know any verses. If you have something to say, just say it. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    With a smile, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "isn''t manager Dong an expert hiding in the palace? "


    " ha ha, Lord Wen, you really know how to laugh. The old slave is good at martial arts, but he only serves the emperor on weekdays. His kung fu has never been used, and he has been unfamiliar for a long time. What kind of master are you talking about there? "Asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "don''t be too modest, manager Dong. You can defeat Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army in a few moves. You are the only one in the palace who can do such martial arts? "


    " you, you... " Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, was a little worried.


    Then she asked again, "why, Mr. Wen, are you doubting that I can''t succeed?"


    "Manager Dong, don''t be so excited. I didn''t say how to doubt you." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said: "Mr. Wen, you didn''t directly say that it was the commander who did it, but listening to your voice, you are doubting the commander."


    "Why, is your manager Dong guilty?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, replied, "it''s a joke. What''s wrong with the general manager?"


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. In the barracks of the Imperial Army that day, manager Dong, if you don''t do it, it''s amazing." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said: "Lord Wen, in fact, my commander''s martial arts are very ordinary. Deputy commander Li may have deliberately let me go out of respect for my manager. Otherwise, I would have won."


    "My Lord has a question. I''ve always been very curious. I don''t know if I can ask you a question or two." Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied: "of course, I know everything about your question, and I have said everything."


    "Manager Dong, which school and school do you come from?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "why, you are a civil servant. Now you are so interested in the affairs of the river and the lake. "


    " hehe, I just ask you questions. If it''s not convenient for you to answer them, then forget it. " Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "I''ve always been aboveboard, and I won''t hide it."


    "As for the martial arts of commander Ben, there is nothing in fact. It was taught by a stranger when he was young." The eunuch, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, made up a story.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "Oh, so it is. "


    " after passing on the martial arts of commander Ben, this strange man disappeared. It''s a shame to say that commander Ben still doesn''t know his old man''s name. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Of course, Lord Wen Tianxiang would not believe what the eunuch Dong songchen said, but he didn''t continue to argue with him and said, "well, it seems that Professor Dong, your character in the Jianghu should be an expert in the Jianghu, and he doesn''t like to show himself in the Jianghu. "


    " maybe as you said, Mr. Wen. " Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Then he said, "Mr. Wen, we''d better discuss how to think about the emperor''s memorial to Yan Guifei."


    "This is a matter in the palace. You are the chief Eunuch in the palace. In your opinion, what should we do about this matter?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, thought about it and replied, "in my opinion, the emperor''s mood would not have been the case that Princess Yan had just been killed in the harem. If he reported to the emperor that the princess Yan might have been killed by unknown people, I''m afraid the emperor would be more sad. After all, the princess Yan used to be the most beloved of the emperor."


    "I''m worthy of being around the emperor. It''s very thoughtful of you, manager Dong." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said: "you are flattered, Mr. Wen. I have been serving the emperor for so many years. Although I am only a slave of the emperor, I have feelings for the emperor. When I encounter something related to the emperor, I will naturally think more about it."


    "Hey, so, manager Dong, what you said seems reasonable, but I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to study it carefully." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "I''d like to consult you. What''s wrong with the general manager?"


    "Whether you are a slave to the emperor or a minister, the most important word is loyalty. "The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "Mr. Wen, what do you mean? Do you mean that our commander is unfaithful to the emperor? "


    " we know that this concubine Yan may not have been hanged, but killed by others, but we don''t play the role of the emperor. To put it more seriously, we are deceiving the king. Where is your loyalty to the emperor, manager Dong? "The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang asked.


    This refutation made the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, a little speechless.


    There was no choice but to smile awkwardly.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "if manager Dong doesn''t object to my opinion, let''s go to the emperor and report to him. "


    " hehe, since Lord Wen is eager to report this matter to the emperor, the manager has nothing to say. If the emperor hears the news and affects his dragon body, it''s not the manager''s fault. "Dong songchen said.


    He asked again, "I heard that your position as Minister of the Ministry of punishment was recommended by Prime Minister Jia himself to the emperor? "


    " yes! "Replied Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Then he asked, "manager Dong, what do you mean by that?"


    Dong songchen replied: "the manager suddenly seems to understand."


    "What do you understand?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked in reply, "this princess Yan was put in the cold palace by the emperor because she framed Princess Jia. Now Princess Jia is the elder sister of prime minister Jia. Mr. Wen, you care so much about the murder of Princess Yan. Is it because it involves the elder sister of prime minister Jia?"


    "It''s a load of nonsense. Who am I? I don''t want to associate with Prime Minister Jia. The position of minister of punishment is appointed by the Emperor himself. What does it have to do with Prime Minister Jia?" After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang said angrily.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said with a smile: "Oh, my lord Wen, I''m just talking about myself. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "Could it be that the manager said that you are in the heart of Lord Wen?" Then, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said again.


    At this time, Mr. Wen Tianxiang realized that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was deliberately angry with himself to disturb his thoughts.


    "Manager Dong, I''m going to report to the emperor what happened here. If you want to join me, please follow me. If you don''t want to go, please do as you please. "Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a great humanist.He went out to clean up the house, and he went out.


    Of course, the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, will not let Mr. Wen Tianxiang go to see the emperor alone to talk about this.


    After hearing what Wen Tianxiang said, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, followed him and came to Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    After listening to their memorials, Emperor LiZong did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing that the emperor did not speak, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, were not able to say anything first.


    "Ah. "


    emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty suddenly sighed.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be in a bad mood because of Yan Guifei''s affair. In my opinion, since Yan Guifei is dead, this affair is past. Your majesty, why do you think about it again? It''s not worth it. "The eunuch Dong songchen pretended to comfort the emperor LiZong.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, this Yan Guifei framed Jia Guifei, and now she died in the cold palace in the back palace. In my opinion, this matter is worth studying deeply.


    "


    emperor LiZong said," Oh, Wen Aiqing, just tell me what you think. "


    " my Lord, the affairs of the two royal concubines Jia and Yan are royal secrets. According to the etiquette, this matter should be managed by the patriarchal clan. Lord Wen is a foreign minister. It''s not suitable for him to be a foreign minister, is it? "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang retorted: "manager Dong, this is not true. The emperor is the emperor of the Song Dynasty. It has been said since ancient times that the emperor has no private affairs. The affairs of the emperor''s family are the affairs of the Song Dynasty. What is the difference between public and private? "


    " it also depends on what happened. This incident involves the two most beloved imperial concubines of the emperor. If we continue to pursue them, we are afraid that they will make a lot of noise. At that time, it will damage the reputation of the emperor. As a minister of the emperor, how can you bear to do so. "The eunuch is the chief manager of the interior.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "if you don''t know clearly about the murder of the imperial concubine, it is the greatest damage to the emperor''s reputation. Manager Dong, don''t confuse the core of the problem.


    "


    " don''t quarrel with me as soon as it happens. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was not happy.


    See the emperor is not happy, the two will no longer continue to argue.


    After thinking about it, the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "well, I think we should go after the affairs of Yan Guifei. After all, Yan Guifei was once my favorite concubine. This person even dares to harm my beloved concubine. If this person is in the harem, my safety will not be guaranteed. "


    " Your Majesty, you are right. When I go back, I will investigate the case in detail, so that your majesty can rest assured. "Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, bowed himself to answer.

 C331

    After Zheng Huchen explained the affairs of the Imperial Army, he put on his casual clothes and rushed all the way to tiandufeng, where the Huangshan sect is located.


    Since the Shura demon king made a big fuss at the opening ceremony of Huangshan sect, the old leader Xinran suffered internal injuries and sealed Tiandu peak. It''s difficult for outsiders to get in.


    Of course, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is a disciple of the Huangshan sect. He knows how to get through the strange array arranged by his master.


    When he heard that his apprentice had come back, the old headmaster Xinran felt very strange and said, "he is not in Lin''an to be the commander of the imperial army. Zheng suddenly came back."


    Gonglin fell to his knees and said, "master, I wish you a long life."


    "Well, get up, Huchen. "Xinran said.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, said, "thank you very much. "


    with that, he got up from the ground.


    "Apprentice, since joining the army in Lin''an, you haven''t returned to tiandufeng for nearly ten years, have you?" Xin Ran asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, replied, "it''s been ten years and two months."


    "I''m really ashamed. I haven''t come back to see you for so many years. I''d like to ask you, master, to give up your crime." Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, said again.


    Old Master Xin Ran waved his hand and said, "apprentice, you misunderstood the meaning of being a teacher. I don''t blame you for not coming back to see the master for so many years, but I feel that the time has gone by so fast


    "Master, you don''t seem to have changed much when you and your apprentice left. You are still very hale and hearty." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, looked at Xinran''s old master.


    After hearing this, the old leader of Xinran laughed and said, "Huchen, you will make me happy. The master is old."


    "Apprentice, you suddenly return to Tianshan Tiandu peak in Huangshan. What should be the matter?" Xinran asked again.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "nothing can be concealed from you, master. "


    " as a teacher, there will be time. Just tell me the purpose of your trip. "Old leader Xin Ran smoothed his long beard and said.


    The commander of the imperial forest told his master in detail about the competition between Li Hu, the deputy commander, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    "This Li Hu is a close disciple of Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun sect. He is also a top ranked figure among the younger generation of Wulin. The eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, cleaned up Li Hu without a few moves. Although the teacher was not at the scene, he could imagine his kung fu. "After listening to his master''s words, the old headmaster Xin Ran said.


    Then he told Zheng Huchen, "please give a detailed description of the martial arts performed by the eunuch Dong songchen. "


    after his apprentice described Dong songchen''s martial arts in detail, the old leader Xin Ran closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    "Well, master, have you come up with anything? "Seeing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked in a hurry.


    Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan sect, now looked very serious and replied: "if the conjecture of being a teacher is correct, this person should use the lost ''ghost claw'' skill in the demon sect. "


    " what, Kung Fu in the demon sect, is not very possible? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Then, without waiting for his master''s reply, he said, "this demon sect has disappeared for hundreds of years. I can''t imagine that their Kung Fu is still handed down in this world. "


    " ah, after listening to the martial arts you described, the master was also shocked. In the past, the Shura demon king used the "nine heaven and ten earth magic skills" of the demon sect. Today, the eunuch Dong songchen used the "Youming ghost claw". The ten magic skills of the former demon sect are now the second in the world. It seems that the demon sect is on the verge of resurgence. " Xin Ran, the old headmaster, is worried.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "master, do you know the Shura demon king and Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace


    "I don''t think so. The master of Shura has his own master. His sect has always been one division and one apprentice system. It is impossible that the master of Shura who went to Huangshan last time had any brothers." The old headmaster Xinran replied.


    After hearing this, the commander in chief of the imperial forest said: "in terms of age, the age of the Shura demon king is quite different from that of the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, so they can''t be apprentices."


    "In the old days, the demon sect was the first sect in the world. Its disciples were all over the world, and there must be a few people who missed the net. Although the eunuch Dong songchen and the Shura demon king both learned the martial arts of the demon sect, they didn''t know each other. That''s normal. "Xin Ran is the master of the school.


    Then, she said: "according to the news from outside the Great Wall, the Shura demon king was once the great national master of the era of Mongolian Princess torego, but they were only the superficial identities. It is said that they were also under the command of a mysterious organization in Kanas Lake outside the Great Wall. ""Could it be that after the demon sect was unable to gain a foothold in the Wulin of the Central Plains, it went to the nakanas Lake outside the great wall and appeared in a different way to control all this behind the scenes. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    After hearing this, old leader Xinran nodded and said, "since your younger martial brother came to Mongolia, people from Kanas Lake have appeared one after another. They are in a dilemma with your younger martial brother. Maybe the owner of Kanas Lake has something to do with being a teacher."


    "The Shura devil was one of the best people in the Wulin. He was willing to serve the master of Kanas Lake. It can be seen that this man is absolutely a great man. It''s a pity that your younger martial brother left the great wall and returned to the Central Plains. Otherwise, you can continue to trace the real identity of the master of Kanas Lake." Xin Ran is the master of the school.


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "if we get in touch with this gang, we will definitely fight with the Huangshan sect."


    Then, he told his master Xin Ran what happened to his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan when he came to Lin''an.


    "There are so many strange things in the world. I can''t imagine that there will be such strange people who will send your younger martial brother and their party to such a distant place." Xin Ran old headmaster sighed.


    "Yes, master, to tell you the truth, even if I killed my apprentice, I would not believe it before I saw it with my own eyes," he said


    "But I haven''t heard from you all the time. I really don''t know when the three of them will be able to come back." The commander of the imperial army went on.


    Xin Youxuan is the only son of old leader Xin Ran. Since he came out of Mongolia that year, his father and son have never met again.


    After listening to the words of the commander of the imperial guards, the old headmaster Xinran was worried about his son''s safety, but as the headmaster of a school, he could not express himself in front of his disciples.


    He replied: "your younger martial brother has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. He is also a person with a little experience in the Jianghu. I believe he will find a way to come back after he has cured his internal injury."


    "Apprentice, how many days are you going to stay on Huangshan this time? Xin Ran asked his apprentice Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "I haven''t come up to Huangshan to see my master for many years. I was supposed to accompany my master on the mountain. But there are still many official affairs to deal with in Lin''an City. If my master doesn''t have any problems, I will go back to Lin''an early in the morning."


    "I will not leave you as a teacher. The imperial court is in trouble. You can go back to Lin''an as soon as possible." The old leader of Xinran said.


    Then he said: "you are using the Dao technique, disciple. I have studied a set of Dao techniques recently. I originally wanted to write a set of Dao notation and send it to Lin''an. It''s just you, disciple. I will teach you now. "


    the Kungfu of Huangshan school is mainly the internal kungfu, and the sword technique is the main. In fact, there is very little Kungfu in Dao technique.


    When Zheng Huchen was fighting against the enemy, many of his sword techniques were originated from Huangshan.


    Now I heard that my master had carefully created a set of sabre techniques to teach him. The commander of the imperial army was overjoyed.


    He immediately fell on his knees and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Huangshan Laozhang is a Taoist priest.


    With that, he took Zheng Huchen to the Huangshan school''s martial arts training ground to teach the sabre ..¡£


    In the harem, first Jia Guifei was killed by Yan Guifei, then Yan Guifei was killed in the harem.


    Xie Daoqing, the Lord of the harem, has an insight into these things ..¡£


    On this day, he sat down in his middle palace and ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the inner palace, to come.


    It''s said that the queen wants to see herself. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, doesn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately goes back to the middle palace of the queen Xie Daoqing with his entourage.


    "I''ll see you." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bowed to the empress and asked to salute.


    The queen said, "get up!"


    "I don''t know, madam, what''s your order when you summon me to come to you?" After bowing to thank him, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Queen Xie said, please wave your hand to the palace maid door standing near you, and said, "you all go down and close the door. I want to talk to Mr. Dong alone."


    "Honor the decree!"


    After bowing, all the maids retired.


    Seeing this situation, Dong songchen said to himself, "what''s the matter with the queen today? Is it because he has something confidential that he can''t tell the manager."


    "Mr. Dong, it''s very busy in the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty." Thank you, Queen.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, heard the empress Xie''s request, and suddenly came with such a sentence. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t figure out what she meant.


    "What do you mean, madam?" he asked cautiously


    "Your father-in-law Dong is a smart man. Don''t you understand the meaning of that?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "Niang Niang, you know, I''m the leader of a slave in this palace. I just know how to serve the saint and Niang Niang you wholeheartedly. If I''m loyal to Niang Niang you and the saint, it''s absolute, but I''m not smart."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Dong, after listening to your words, I found another advantage of you. "Queen Xie Daoqing said with a smile.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "the old slave is very interested. What are the so-called advantages of the old slave in the mother''s mouth? "


    " of course, modesty. "Thank you," said the queen.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said awkwardly: "madam, you are really joking. What I said just now is the truth. "


    " Mr. Dong, what do you think of Yan Guifei in the palace? "The queen Xie Daoqing suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said to himself, "the empress has come to the theme this time.


    when it comes to Yan guinu, it''s really a pity for her to die of illness. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked, "this concubine Yan deserves what she has done. However, from the perspective of our palace, I''m afraid that someone''s sin is bigger than this concubine Yan''s? "


    " is there such a person in the palace? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "yes! "


    " please tell me who this man is? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    "In fact, you are the one who knows the queen. "


    " that''s better. As long as you name your mother, I will immediately catch this person and ask the emperor and the empress to deal with it. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s face suddenly let out a strange smile and said: "this man is far away from the sky and close to our eyes. "


    " what, did you do it, empress? "The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked in surprise.


    "It''s nonsense of the empress to ask him to pat the table! "


    " but that''s what you just said. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, is a little aggrieved.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "don''t try to understand in front of our palace, Dong songchen. If you are confused, you are the one we are talking about. "


    " empress, you don''t dare to be an old slave. I''m just a slave in the harem. No matter the emperor or the empress, you are the master of the old slave. Since ancient times, there are slaves who can control the master behind the scenes. It''s even more impossible to kill Yan Guifei. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, kowtowed to the empress Xie Daoqing in a hurry.

 C332

    After listening to Dong songchen''s explanation, the empress Xie Daoqing got up and came to him. She walked around him without saying anything. She seemed to be observing Dong songchen.


    "Lady, you must believe in the slave." Dong songchen said.


    Looking at the queen Xie Daoqing said nothing, just around himself, Dong songchen''s heart was a little hairy, heart: "empress, what does this mean?"


    "You dead slave, want to let this palace believe you, unless tomorrow''s sun can come out in the West!" Queen Xie Daoqing listened to Dong songchen''s words, hummed, hummed.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "before, concubine Yan was deeply loved by the emperor, and the old slave took more care of her. Madam, you may be a little unhappy about this, so you deliberately said that about the old slave?"


    "Dead slave, don''t confuse the problem here." Queen Xie Daoqing said angrily.


    Then, she asked again and again, "Yan Guifei''s godfather has fallen at that time. As a woman, how can she let the Taiyi of Taihu hospital willingly work for her? In the harem, besides you, Dong songchen, who can have such Kung Fu?"


    "This ..¡£ "


    Dong songchen really can''t answer.


    At this time, he really regretted that day when he was in the barracks of the imperial guards, in order to show off his quickness, he took out his hand to deal with the deputy commander Li Hu of the imperial guards and exposed his identity as a martial arts expert.


    Now the queen will this and Yan Guifei''s death connection, he is not very good to justify.


    Empress Xie Daoqing squatted down, stretched out her hand, raised the eunuch Dong songchen''s jaw, looked at him and said, "Dong songchen, you have two choices now. "


    " what are these two choices? "Looking at the queen Xie Daoqing''s eyes like a sharp blade, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, did not dare to be straight, so he lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    The queen Xie Daoqing replied, "the first choice is to kill the palace.


    "


    " I never dare to be rude to the queen. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Then, he said, "you''d better ask the queen to say the second choice. "


    " the second choice is that from now on, you will be a member of the palace. You will have to do whatever the palace asks you to do. "Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "empress, if the old slave does not agree with these two conditions? "


    " in the eyes of this palace, there are only enemies and friends. There is no third choice. "Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, realized at this time that the real player of this event was the queen Xie daoplease. It seems that he was miscalculating.


    A clever player is able to see the current affairs.


    At this time, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, knew that he had no other choice but to submit to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said "Dong Dong He kowtowed three times and said, "from now on, I''ll be the Queen''s daughter. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    " it''s no use just talking about it. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch Dong Song Chen Shuang, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said quickly: "madam, what do you want the old slave to do, please say it directly. "


    " come here, come closer. "Queen Xie Daoqing said.


    Then, she whispered a few words in the ear of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Now, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, opened his eyes wide and said, "I never thought of that .¡£ "


    when empress Xie Daoqing saw the eyes of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, looking at him, he knew that Dong songchen had completely convinced himself.


    She was very proud in her heart.


    So he asked, "well, Mr. Dong, are you willing to do this for our palace? "


    " everything is at the command of empress. The old slave has no problem. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    The queen Xie Daoqing said with satisfaction, "OK, you can walk. "


    " yes, thank you, Queen. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself to answer.


    After three steps back, he turned and went out.


    As soon as I took a step, I heard the queen yell again and said, "remember that I have promised my palace. "


    after hearing the Queen''s voice, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was shocked and didn''t look back. He just stopped for a moment and continued to walk out.


    In the Imperial Palace, although Dong songchen was the head of the eunuchs in the harem, he naturally had several confidants.


    But those people usually in the harem for their own information, according to their own orders to do a small thing, that is OK, like today''s Queen summoned what happened to him, he is unable to discuss with those slave cronies.


    Dong songchen has his own courtyard in the palace, which is also a symbol of his identity.After coming out from the queen Xie Daoqing, she went directly back to the room in her own courtyard.


    There were special eunuchs in his courtyard to serve him.


    Seeing that the eunuch general manager Dong songchen came back, the little eunuch immediately welcomed him with a smile and asked, "general manager, why did you come back so early today? "


    this was originally a greeting of concern. On weekdays, when Dong songchen, the eunuch general manager, saw the little eunuch respectfully greet himself, he felt it was a kind of enjoyment.


    Today, I don''t know how to deal with it. When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, saw the smiling face of the little eunuch, he felt that the eunuch seemed to be laughing at himself for having a big fall in the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Thinking of this, a nameless fire rose in his heart. Raising his leg was a kick, and he kicked the little eunuch over a long distance.


    In the mouth also scolds: "you this damned dog slave, is really annoying! "


    just push the door into the living room of the courtyard.


    To tell you the truth, the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College, made a fool of the little eunuch. He didn''t know what had happened.


    When he got up from the ground, he saw that Dong songchen had entered the living room, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. He endured the pain and went in to pour a cup of tea for Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and said, "please have tea, chief. "


    looking at the little eunuch who was kicked by himself, Dong songchen could not help but feel a little sorry and asked him," how about that? Did it hurt just now? "


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is a man with excellent martial arts skills. Of course, his kick is very heavy, but it''s the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace who kicked him. Even if his boss is in pain, the eunuch is afraid to say it.


    After listening to the questions from the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the Imperial College, the little eunuch forced himself to endure the pain, squeezed out a little smile, and reluctantly replied, "thank you, chief manager. There''s nothing wrong with me. "


    " just now, our manager started a little hard. This piece of silver is for you. " The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Then he took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the little eunuch.


    "Thank you, chief. "The eunuch knelt down and kowtowed.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said: "get up. Go to the front yard and close the door. No matter who comes, you should not open the door. I feel sick today. I want to have a good rest. "


    " OK, manager. " The little eunuch replied.


    Dong songchen sat in the room, did not rest, of course, he did not have any physical discomfort.


    He had been sitting in his chair for several hours, and it was not until the second half of the night that he flew to the roof of the palace, thinking of running away from the palace.


    What Dong songchen went to was not another place, but the residence of nading Daquan.


    Now there are not many guards around Ding Daquan''s residence, but there are several soldiers at the gate.


    For a master like Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he easily entered Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Ding Daquan''s mansion, used to come here often. He was familiar with the way, so he found Ding Daquan''s bedroom.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he came to Ding Daquan''s residence, the light in his bedroom was still on.


    Dong songchen came to his bedroom window and knocked gently.


    Now, don''t say it''s such a deep night. Even in broad daylight, no one came to look for him, Ding Daquan.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the window, Ding Daquan in the room asked, "who is outside?"


    "It''s me." The eunuch in charge of the interior replied in a low voice.


    Ding Daquan is too familiar with Dong songchen. When he hears this familiar voice, he knows it''s him.


    He immediately came to the door of the room, opened the rooms, saw Dong songchen standing in front of his eyes, he said: "it''s really you!"


    "Chief executive, of course." Dong songchen said.


    After they entered the house and took their seats, Ding Daquan asked, "manager Dong, what''s the matter when you come to my grassroots in the middle of the night?"


    "Look at what you ding Xiangye said. What''s the relationship between us? Let''s see if you should." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Dong Ding sighed: "I''m not going to be a civilian anymore."


    "But you still live in this prime minister''s residence, which shows that your prime minister Ding has a lot of weight in the mind of the emperor. It''s only a matter of time before he is put into use again." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    As for Dong hongdang, I don''t have to shake my head. I don''t want to comfort you any more


    "Manager Ben knows that you won''t believe anything you say now, but you will know whether it''s true or not when the edict is put into effect." Dong songchen said.Then he said, "the chief manager has come here to discuss something with you, Mr. Ding Xiang."


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan about the empress.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan did not immediately express his opinion, but looked at the oil lamp in a trance.


    "I know that Yan Guifei is your daughter of Ding Xiangye, and you like her very much, but there''s no way. For your safety, I have to kill Yan Guifei." Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan said: "but I don''t mean to blame you, manager Dong. In the palace, if you do something wrong, death may be the best result. Living is just suffering."


    "You Ding Xiang Ye understand this reason good." Dong Song Chen gave a bitter smile and said.


    Ding Daquan said, "if you don''t talk about this, you''d better talk about the queen."


    "The manager really didn''t expect that Xie Daoqing, who seems to have nothing to do with the world on weekdays, is actually watching Yan Guifei and Jia Guifei fight with each other. She finally wants to take advantage of the fishermen." In charge of eunuch Dong song chendao.


    Ding Daquan said: "before, we used to fight with Jia Sidao and his elder sister. We despised the existence of the queen. Now think about it, she is very ordinary in terms of appearance. But after so many years, she has been able to sit in the middle palace. Her brain sense is not so simple. Unfortunately, our brother understands it too late."


    "It''s not too late. In fact, we still have a chance to turn over the cards." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan asked: "up to now, I have no power and no power. Now, your manager Dong has been seized by the empress Xie Daoqing. I''m afraid it''s hard to make a difference in the imperial palace."


    "Now Mr. Ding Xiang, your daughter is no longer here. If we unite with the empress, we can still turn over and fight with the Jia Sidao brothers again." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said: "steward, what you think is too simple. Jia Sidao''s brother and sister are good to the queen Xie Daoqing. When she was ill, the princess Jia took care of her. In the harem, the queen often took care of her."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ding Xiang has been in the prime minister''s mansion for a long time. You don''t know much about some things. I''ll tell you another secret." In charge of eunuch Dong song chendao.


    Said, lying in Ding Daquan''s ear said a pass.


    "It''s incredible. What will she do if she does this to us in the future?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied, "now we have known her true features. If we want to be cheated again, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "I don''t think Ding Daquan can do it now. Since it''s feasible for manager Dong to say so, I''ll do as you say. Anyway, I can''t help you any more." Daquandao


    Dong songchen said: "our manager is just a slave. If you and my brother really want to make a comeback, it depends on you, Mr. Ding. After you get out of the mountain, you have to plan for the imperial court."


    "Well, as long as you can restore me to my original position, our brothers will join hands again, one in the Imperial Palace and the other in the court. This will definitely make it impossible for Jia Sidao to survive and die." Ding Daquan said excitedly.

 C333

    On the morning of the next day when he went up to Mount Huangshan, the commander of the imperial forest army


    got up in the morning and said goodbye to his master, he went down to Tiandu peak of Huangshan sect.


    If you think about it, this trip to Huangshan has not only learned the unique Sabre technique of Old Master Xin Ran, but also made clear the origin of martial arts of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace. It''s a worthwhile trip.


    At the foot of Huangshan Mountain, he mounted the horses deposited at the foot of Huangshan Mountain and immediately went back to Lin''an, the capital.


    After 80 or 90 miles, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, was very distressed about his mount, so he got off the horse and prepared to let the horse drink some water and eat some grass, so that he could have a rest.


    As soon as he got off the horse, he heard a cold hum.


    "Who is it?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The bearer replied, "the one who wants your life.


    Between the words, three people fell from the tree.


    The three men were all masked, but Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, was familiar with them.


    "What are you doing with your face covered? Are you afraid that commander Ben will know your identity? "Zheng Huchen asked.


    The one standing in the middle should have been a woman. After listening to the words of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he pulled off his face scarf and said, "today, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. "


    then he pulled off the mask on his mouth.


    "You are princess Lulu of Chunxiang building. "Zheng Huchen said in surprise.


    With a proud smile, Princess Lulu said, "yes, it''s the helmsman. "


    " last time I asked you to take the opportunity to escape, and this time you sent it to my door, the commander would be impolite, and I will take you to justice. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Then he pointed to the man beside Princess Lulu and asked, "Princess Lulu, why didn''t your friend take off his mask? What are you afraid of? "


    " don''t use this kind of low-level provocation. I just don''t like to show my true colors. You just need to remember that it''s me and Princess Lulu who ended your life today. "This masked man is humane.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, laughed and said, "listen to your voice, you should be from Lin''an. Maybe it''s the ancients."


    "But if you just hide your head and shrink your tail like this, you will be able to make a big difference." He added.


    The masked man drew out his sword and said, "Zheng Huchen, please show your sword quickly. Everyone is a man, so there''s no need to be a hero on the tongue."


    Knowing that today''s battle is inevitable, Zheng Huchen took out his long knife and said, "I''m the commander. You''d better fight together. I''ll save the commander one by one. That''s a lot of trouble."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t say that we bullied you so much." Princess Lulu of the beauty group said.


    With that, she took out her elbow dart and shot it on her long knife, saying, "that''s right. Since you are a member of the Jianghu, you should be more relaxed in doing things."


    The masked man didn''t say a word. He really looked at his accomplice Princess lulu. His sword trembled and stabbed Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial army.


    Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, said: "you don''t obey the rules any more. At least you are a person with status. You didn''t even fight before you took action."


    He has the spirit, the long knife splits, infuses 60% of the true strength, has used the horizontal sky to be born the trick.


    The masked man in black saw that the sword of Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, was so heavy that he didn''t dare to fight with the opponent''s long sword. Instead, he withdrew the sword and made a magic flower to protect himself.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander in chief of the Imperial Army, did not hesitate any more. He changed his long sword and used his skill to attack the masked swordsman''s belly.


    At this time, when Princess Lulu saw that her companion''s moves were under the control of Zheng Huchen, the director of the Imperial Army, she used the dark tide in her spear to attack Zheng Huchen''s back hole from behind.


    Before coming here this time, general Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, created an array suitable for their cooperation, which was called "killer two drunk".


    One of them attacks from the front with the sword technique of the killer''s magic sword, while Princess Lulu''s spears can handle freely and flexibly.


    Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the royal guards, is the first master in the world. He has extraordinary insight. Although he can''t see what kind of array he is using, he knows it''s hard to deal with them when he sees their tacit cooperation, one attack and one defense.


    In his mind, he wanted to go. After he went up to Huangshan, the old headmaster Xinran taught him the "Guiyuan sword technique".


    As soon as his Sabre technique changed, he used the "Guiyuan Sabre technique" of the four seas of one mind.


    The essence of this move lies in one mind. It seems to attack everywhere, but the final attack points are all concentrated in one point. Once it is used, it is absolutely powerful.I saw the shadow of the sword, filled with Princess Lulu and his companions.


    The princess Lulu saw that the other side''s Sabre technique had changed greatly, but she was not afraid. She searched for the mark and danced, using the trick of looking back three times.


    This tactic seems to be a retreat, but in fact it is a retreat for advance.


    After turning around, Princess Lulu didn''t go or look back, so she threw the search mark backwards. The three spear heads attacked Zheng Huchen, the head of the royal guards, from three different directions, in the middle of the eyebrow, in the middle of the person, in the jaw and in three key parts.


    As long as one of these three places is injured by Princess Lulu''s spear, Zheng Huchen, the director of the imperial forest army, will be finished.


    The masked companion and the princess Lulu have repeatedly practiced the two killers'' drunken array in the secret stronghold of the beauty group. As long as one of them sees the other side''s move, the other side knows how to cooperate.


    When he saw that Princess Lulu used the trick of looking back three times, he also used the trick of green leaves in the killer sword to stab Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial army.


    When Zheng saw that the commander of the imperial army was the most powerful one who came back from the top and bottom of the sword.


    This move includes from top to bottom, from left to right, 360 degrees per day, which is within the attack range of this move. It is the essence of Taoist Kung Fu that coincides with Wuji and produces Taiji.


    Just listen to the sound of weapon impact, the masked companion''s sword was shocked away, and the three spears of Princess Lulu were shocked back by Zheng Huchen''s long sword, the head of the royal guards. Instead, they attacked Princess lulu.


    Princess Lulu had no choice but to roll in the air to dissolve the momentum of the Spear''s counterattack.


    After landing, she yelled at her masked companion and said, "the wind is tight, pull!"


    They immediately jumped to the woods over there.


    Last time they let them run away. This time, Zheng Huchen, the head of the Imperial Army, didn''t want them to run away.


    Without thinking about it, he chased after him.


    This time, he was wrong. Princess Lulu''s cry of "the wind is tight, pull and shout" is not to escape, but to confuse Zheng Huchen, the director of the royal forest army, to make him think that he and he are afraid, so as to relax his vigilance.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, caught up with the dense forest beside the forest, he felt that his feet were soft and his body fell down.


    "There must be a trap down here," he said


    Hurry to concentrate on luck, will jump in the air.


    At this time, the princess Lulu threw her three spears, and his companion also threw her sword.


    Zheng Huchen was in the air, and they threw their own weapons.


    He really exhausted, there is no way, regardless of good-looking, after the fall to his left side of the body.


    The beauties often use concealed weapons when they kill people. Their concealed weapons are all in one ring.


    When Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, rolled on the ground, he felt that he had met a hard object.


    This is another organ.


    See countless cattle hair needle shoot out from outside in all directions.


    Fortunately, he learned the "Guiyuan sword technique" and waved the sword in his hand to protect his body.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, has just learned this Sabre technique and is not proficient in it.


    In addition, there are too many cattle hair needles, so Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, felt that he was bitten by ants in several places of his body.


    Zheng Huchen, general manager of the royal forest army, said in his heart: "I''m in trouble this time. I''ve been hit by a poisonous concealed weapon.


    after hearing about the old master, he seemed to be a very ordinary person.


    Seeing that her opponent was hit by her own concealed weapon, Princess Lulu and her companions were so overjoyed that they came to Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial guards.


    Sure enough, as his master said, it was impossible for Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, to gather real strength. He could only stand up reluctantly with his long sword.


    The masked assassin picked up his sword from the ground, pointed to Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, and asked, "well, this time you don''t look good, do you? "


    " it''s really shameless of you to use concealed weapons with two-on-one. It''s not authentic. "The indignant way of Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial army.


    Masked killer complacent way: "regardless of how to win, as long as you can clean up your boy, that''s OK, the other process is not important. "


    " come on, we''re pressed for time. We''d better hurry up and stab him to death. "Said Princess lulu.


    The masked killer seemed to be a little afraid of Princess lulu. After listening to her order, he said nothing.


    The weapon was still in his right hand, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only shake a few times, but he almost fell down.


    When the masked killer saw the state of Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, he was even more proud. He didn''t even use his real power, so he waved a sword.You know, as soon as he waved his long sword, he felt like he was hit by a hidden weapon on his wrist.


    With the masked killer''s "ouch", the sword in his hand fell to the ground again.


    Then, there was another sound, and a cloud of black smoke flew away.


    They are afraid of the secret weapon, which is the secret weapon of Mengqi.


    When the black fog dispersed, the princess Lulu and the masked killer never saw Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial army.


    Princess Lulu stamped her foot and said, "I blame you. The cooked ducks have all gone. If you had cleaned up Zheng Huchen, the head of the royal guards, earlier, this would have happened?"


    "ah, who knows that a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. "The masked killer sighed.


    Princess Lulu said: "since the last restaurant, we are working together for the first time. Originally, the host had great hope for us, but now, we are disappointed again. "


    " after Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, was hit by the concealed weapon of our beauty group, he couldn''t run far even if he wanted to. If we go to chase him now, we should be able to catch up. "The masked killer said.


    Princess Lulu asked, "do you have a problem with your eyes? "


    " what do you mean? "The masked killer was a little angry, and asked.


    Princess Lulu looked at the masked killer with disdain and replied, "don''t you see that it''s someone else who has hidden weapons and black fog, not Zheng Huchen himself. "


    " I didn''t pay attention to that at that time. "After hearing what Princess Lulu said, the masked killer said with shame.


    Princess Lulu poked the masked killer''s forehead with her finger and said, "you are still inexperienced in the world. The most important thing is to listen and see. Fortunately, the helmsman is present. Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss. "


    " hum, you''re too proud of yourself. At that time, when the poison fog came, you, Princess Lulu, were not retreating at the same time as me. "The masked killer said in his heart.


    When Princess Lulu saw that the masked killer bowed her head and stopped talking, she asked, "what''s the matter? Are you unconvinced?"


    "look at the helmsman, I dare! "The masked killer replied.


    Princess Lulu said: "it''s good to know. Among the beauties, there are many people who have been peeping at the helmsman''s position. However, up to now, no one has been able to replace the helmsman''s position.


    "


    " unless you want to take the helmsman''s place in the West organization, you can say. "The masked killer said.


    Princess Lulu said with satisfaction: "it seems that you are still an understanding person. The more you live, the more you don''t understand. In the end, you lose your life. "


    " helmsman, you''re right. It''s always the first thing to save your life. Only by staying here can you enjoy what you get. All smart people understand this. "The masked killer said.

 C334

    When the masked killer of the beauty group stabbed him with his sword, Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial guards, his eyes were a little blurred.


    Just when he was in despair, he felt that he was held up.


    Then there was only the whir of the wind in his ear.


    I don''t know how long later, the man who hugged Dong songchen stopped and put him on the bed of a small room.


    At this time, Dong songchen felt that his whole body did not listen to his own command, and there was only a little awakening in his mind.


    After putting Dong songchen away, the man sat down on the chair beside the bed and took off his mask in front of the mirror.


    This man is actually one of the April envoys in the gate of hell.


    She picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and began to close her eyes and breathe.


    With a big man, she used lightness skill. After running for such a long time, the inner power of the moon making envoy was negative. She had to adjust her breath as soon as possible to recover her skill.


    About half an hour later, she finished breathing.


    When he came to the bedside again, the envoy found that the face of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, was already pale black. It seemed that his toxicity had increased.


    The gate of hell is proficient in all kinds of techniques of using poison to use poison. However, seeing the current situation of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, the envoy of the moon making Saint did not dare to delay. If he was late, he was afraid that the immortal Da Luo would not be able to save Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    The moon making envoy first took out an antidote elixir, boiled it with warm water and fed it to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Then he took off the upper clothes of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and found the place where he had been poisoned by the ox hair poison needle. He pulled out the poison needle with a special pair of pliers and squeezed out the poison water in the wound. After the medicine was applied, the envoy of nongyue Sheng lifted him up and sat cross knee.


    The hidden weapons of the beauty group are very poisonous, and have penetrated into the meridians of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Just now, I just helped to deal with the external wound. If I want to thoroughly untie the poison of ox hair needle for the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen, I have to use internal force to regulate his internal breath and force out the poison that has been immersed in the meridians.


    After helping Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, cross his knees, he sat behind him, put his hands on his vest, and began to use his internal power to poison Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, studied Xuanmen''s authentic internal skill under the guidance of Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan school.


    The real power in his Dantian field, guided by the moon making envoy, flows slowly to the big acupoints all over his body.


    Soon, all kinds of toxins invading his body gathered into a line, and under the traction of their internal forces, they all flowed to the right index finger and middle finger.


    The holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell took out a hairpin from his head and broke the index finger and middle finger of his right hand.


    The toxin that invaded him immediately flowed out of the blood.


    It wasn''t until the blood was bright red that the envoy of hanyuesheng bandaged Zheng Huchen''s index finger and middle finger.


    After doing all this well, the moon making envoy put him on the bed again.


    The holy envoy of the moon is clear about the identity of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. Normally, they are enemies, but why did she appear in time where Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was injured?


    It turned out that when Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, left Lin''an city gate, it was really nice to be seen by the envoy of moon playing.


    She knew Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, but Zheng Huchen didn''t know hanyue.


    Seeing that he rode out of the city in a hurry, the envoy immediately followed him.


    Zheng Huchen''s experience and Kung Fu as the commander of the Imperial Army, if someone followed him for a long time, he would surely be able to find out.


    But for one thing, he thought that he was going out of the gate quietly. For another thing, he was in a hurry to get to Huangshan, but he didn''t find that the envoy of hanyue was following him until he reached the foot of Huangshan.


    When hanyue arrived at the foot of huanghushan, he realized that he was the commander of the imperial army.


    There is No.1 expert in the world in Huangshan sect. Old headmaster Xinran sits in tiandufeng, but he dare not follow him.


    Hanyue Shengshi was alone hiding on the road to Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain.


    She really guessed right. How long did Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, stay on the mountain and take the United States and Europe with him? He went down the mountain the next day.


    Naturally, the envoy continued to follow him.


    When he saw that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had been intrigued, he felt that he had a chance to get close to him.


    She knew that with her own Kung Fu, she could not deal with Princess Lulu and the masked killer who attacked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    So he beat out the dark fog of the secret system of the division, and took advantage of the chaos to save Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Zheng Huchen has great skill. After the poison was released, he had a rest at night. In the morning of the next day, he woke up at dawn.I was even more surprised to see a woman sitting on a chair dozing off and nodding from time to time.


    Hanyue took up his coat and put it on his bed.


    When his clothes had just fallen on the envoy, the envoy woke up from his sleep.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your dream, miss." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, apologized in a hurry.


    Han Yuesheng said: "nothing, Ben ..¡£¡±


    As soon as the word "Ben" came out, he realized that he could not say it in front of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. That would be tantamount to exposing his identity.


    Han Yuesheng coughed in a hurry and said, "well, I just woke up."


    "Thank you for your help, miss." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, bowed to thank him.


    With a smile, Han Yuesheng asked, "how can you know that this girl saved you?"


    "You are the only one in this room to guard me." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    "Besides, I know you are a master of martial arts by looking at your eyes. I was intrigued by bandits in the Jianghu at that time. Without your skill, I can''t save you from them." Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, followed.


    The moon making envoy of hell''s gate nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a small mouth. Since you said it was my girl, it was my girl."


    "May I have your name, benefactor?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate dare not tell him his real name. She knows that Zheng Huchen''s younger martial brother knows him. She really wants to tell the truth. As soon as Xin Youxuan appears, Zheng Huchen will know his real identity.


    Thinking of this, she asked: "we all meet by chance. Isn''t this name so important to you?"


    "Look what you said, girl. You are my life-saving benefactor. Of course I know what your sex is and what your name is. When I have a chance, I can repay you, girl!" Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng chuckled and said, "you want to repay me, don''t you?"


    "Of course. Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Han Yuesheng said, "well, you can call me sister in the future. "


    the commander of the royal forest army, Zheng Huchen, said in his heart:" how can I go back to my business? First, I found a fiancee who was older than myself and was my sister. Now, the man who saved his life wants to be his sister. This is really speechless. "


    " look at you. It''s very hypocritical. Just now you said you wanted to repay me. Now you don''t want to call me sister. That''s right. "Said the envoy.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, felt a little embarrassed and said: "girl, you are joking with me. Even if you call me sister, it''s not a reward. "


    " I don''t want you to shout, but I want you to call me sister all your life. If you just shout, it''s too cheap for you. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    "How are you, sister. "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, blushed and cried out a little.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy was amused to see that Zheng Huchen, who was awe inspiring in Lin''an City, turned out to be a shy woman, but now he is like this.


    He quickly replied, "well, brother, you are so good. "


    " why don''t you ask about my background? "In order to change the subject, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    After listening to this question, the envoy of hanyue said in his heart, "I don''t need to ask about your origin. I have known for a long time."


    Of course, it was impossible for her to say anything about this. She said, "since you all recognize this girl as your sister, you will definitely tell your sister everything about your origin. Do you still use my sister to ask me?"


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a real man, so he told the envoy about his origin.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that I was a civilian and suddenly had a senior official in Lin''an City as my younger brother. This is really beyond my expectation." Han Yuesheng cried, pretending to be surprised.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "look what you said, girl. I''m just a small official in Lin''an City. I''m not a big official, girl."


    "Who are you deceiving? The head of the imperial guard is responsible for guarding the palace and the emperor''s son. This position is not important. What other position is important?" Han Yuesheng asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "girl, listen to you. You are very familiar with the affairs of Lin''an officialdom. You even know that the general manager of the Imperial Army guards his majesty."


    "Are you from a powerful family, miss?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Knowing that he wanted to find out his identity, hanyue Saint asked with a smile: "silly brother, have you seen several daughters of powerful families running in the world?""Haha, that''s true, but not necessarily." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Han Yuesheng asked, "why not?"


    "The commander is an official of the Lin''an court, but he is not in the quack now." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Han Yuesheng asked, "if you look carefully, which one of Lin''an''s powerful mansions did I come from?"


    "This ..¡£¡±


    The commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen Dao, asked Han Yuesheng, "why, can''t you answer?"


    "It''s not clear now, but the commander will find out one day." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Han Yuesheng said, "I hope you have that day."


    "Girl, where are you going?" asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Han Yuesheng asked, "why do you call me this girl?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I said something wrong." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Then he asked, "sister, where do you want to go?"


    "Ah, our sons and daughters of the river and the lake are all wandering around. They have no fixed place to live. When they go there, there is no fixed place to go." The holy emissary replied.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, heard her saying this, he suggested: "sister, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go to Lin''an for a few days with the commander."


    "Ah, sister Xihu in Lin''an has long wanted to go and have a look. She really hasn''t had the chance." The way of the moon sage.


    "Just .¡£¡±


    The holy emissary of the moon continued.


    "Just what?" Asked Zheng Hu, commander of the imperial army.


    Han Yuesheng pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "elder sister, I''m a woman, brother, you''re a man. You and I will go to Lin''an together all the way. If we are seen by acquaintances, we''ll be a little embarrassed."


    "Elder sister, you have said that you are a woman in the Jianghu. Who cares about these details, as long as we have a good conscience." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Of course, Han Yuesheng wanted to return to Lin''an City with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. What he wanted was that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, invited himself.


    Now he said, "you are a senior official in Lin''an. Since you are not afraid of people''s words, what else can I worry about, elder sister?"


    "Then my sister will go to Lin''an City with you. It''s really nice. My sister is the first time to go to Lin''an. It''s said that Lin''an City is very big. If I get there, my sister will get lost, so don''t leave my sister alone." The way of the holy envoy with moon in the gate of hell.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "look what you said, elder sister, you are the life-saving benefactor of our commander. When we get to Lin''an, our commander will treat you well. How can we abandon you when you get lost?"


    "Ha ha, if so, my sister would like to go to Lin''an City with you now, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Lin''an City." The holy emissary of the gate of hell.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "as long as you are physically permitted, elder sister, we will set out now."

 C335

    "Ha ha, my elder sister is a wanderer in the world. She is not so expensive. She will sit in a chair and stare at me for a while. Now she is in a good mental state and can start at any time." The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, suggested: "since that''s the case, elder sister, let''s clean up and set out. "


    " just do what you say. "The holy emissary way of the gate of hell.


    It is said to pack things, but there is nothing to clean up.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was ambushed, his luggage had been abandoned there for a long time, and the things of the moon making envoy had been put aside.


    They left a small piece of silver as compensation for the owner of the house and set out in the direction of Lin''an.


    Although hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial guards, to call herself sister, she was totally different from Yang Miaozhen.


    Yang Miaozhen is really older than Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. He has a good style. In his life, he never relies on the care of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. Even as a woman, he takes care of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and arranges his affairs in the mansion in a well-organized way.


    Hanyuesheng emissary was different. Although she had a purpose to get close to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, she had a girl''s mentality during the trip to Lin''an.


    "Ah, my sister, who is just about ten years old, is about to walk in hell. "


    " let''s have a rest here. When there is a market town, we will buy two good horses, so that we can ride without hard walking. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Han Yuesheng said: "you are stupid. If you take a rest and walk again, your foot will still hurt. "


    " what can we do? "Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, scratched his head and asked.


    With a strange smile, the envoy of hanyuesheng covered his mouth and said, "it''s easy to do. It depends on whether you like it or not. "


    " sister, what can you do? Come on. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Han Yuesheng said: "it''s hard to be alone. You are a big man with excellent martial arts of Huangshan school. You must carry a weak woman on your back. Is that ok? "


    " I''m afraid it''s not suitable? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Han asked, "what''s wrong with this month''s practice? "


    " besides, when your sister saved you, I didn''t do it behind your back. This time, I think you should repay your sister. "The holy emissary way of the gate of hell.


    After listening to her words, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said with a smile: "I don''t have any problems. As long as you don''t care about the difference between men and women, I have nothing to care about. "


    " come on, sister, please get on the horse. "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army, was half crouching.


    After hearing this, hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate giggled and fell on Zheng Huchen''s back.


    She patted Zheng Huchen''s head with her jade hand and said, "good horse, run. "


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, thought that the envoy of hanyuesheng had saved his own life, and it was right to please her, so he replied:" yes, beautiful hostess. "


    said and ran quickly.


    After running for a while, they came to a steep mountain road.


    This mountain road is very narrow. In many places, it can only accommodate one person to walk. Next to the path is the ten thousand Zhang cliff. If people accidentally fall down, it can only be a dead end.


    Although hanyuesheng envoy is also an expert with excellent martial arts, he is still frightened and a little dizzy when he sees the hanging cliff nearby.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, suddenly turned his back to the other side of the cliff,.


    This scared hanyuesheng emissary at the gate of hell, hugged Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "if I release my hand now, good sister, what do you think will happen? "Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, suddenly gave a bad smile and asked.


    After hearing this, the emissary of hanyue was so scared that he drank: "dare you! "


    the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen didn''t answer, but loosened his hands a little.


    "No, don''t do that, please. "Han Yuesheng asked the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "if you want me not to throw you down, you can promise me a condition. "


    " what conditions do you need to say quickly? " Han Yuesheng asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "you can only be my sister in the future. Your name is my brother."


    "You just want to throw this girl down for this?" asked the envoy of hanyue.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "of course. I was younger than you, but I forced you to call you elder sister. It''s not obvious that you are taking advantage of me."Just now, when he was about to fall, the envoy thought that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was aware of his true identity and wanted to fall to the bottom of the cliff.


    Now when he said that, his heart immediately relaxed.


    The vast majority of women are just like this. They are naturally timid. When they heard that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, just made such a small request, they said without hesitation, "well, you Zheng Tongling will be my little brother in the future."


    "Little brother, would you please take me out of this dangerous place quickly?" This is the holy emissary of the gate of hell.


    This charming voice, even any man can not refuse, not to mention other people''s moon Saint envoy indeed saved his life.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, said, "well, it''s almost the same."


    "Don''t worry, my little brother will let you out of this dangerous bottom." Then Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went on.


    He turned his body carefully and continued to walk ahead with the moon sage on his back.


    The narrow passage was not long. After a while, they passed through it.


    What surprised them even more was that not far ahead was a densely populated town.


    Han Yuesheng bit Zheng Huchen''s neck and said, "this damned villain dares to bully me."


    This bite is very painful. Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, asked painfully, "how do you bite people? Are you a dog?"


    "Hum, who let you frighten me just now? Do you think that Qi bullied me and let it go? "Asked the moon envoy of the gate of hell.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked: "what''s the matter? Do you want to go back on what you just promised? "


    " although I''m a woman, when I''m wandering in the world, I pay attention to the word "faith". Since I''ve agreed with you, I''ll keep my word. You can rest assured, little brother. "Han Yuesheng replied.


    For Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, this "little brother" call is even more refreshing than eating Longgan and Fengdan.


    All of a sudden, the moon making emissary came to the town full of energy with the hell gate on his back. He didn''t even have a rest on the way.


    They first came to the horse market in the town, picked two good horses and rode them separately. Under the guidance of passers-by, they came to the biggest Inn in the town.


    The shopkeeper didn''t ask about their extraordinary clothes and looks, but decided to arrange them in a suite.


    There are two small rooms in this suite, one in total.


    Between the two rooms is a living room with a large window on one side.


    The shopkeeper opened the window of the living room, pointed to the outside and said, "dear guests, you live in the best room in the shop. If you sit inside, you can see the beautiful scenery outside. "


    although the shopkeeper said it was a little boastful, the apartment was really good. As soon as hanyuesheng of hell gate made him happy, he let Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army, give him a piece of silver.


    The shopkeeper was very happy when he saw the silver. He soon invited a table of wine and dinner for them to enjoy. The shopkeeper himself served the two people with food and wine. His service was very considerate.


    Along the way, they ate a little dry food with them, but did not eat anything decent. Facing the delicious food on the table, they ate too much.


    After eating and drinking enough, the shopkeeper brought hot foot washing water and asked them to bubble their feet so as to get rid of fatigue.


    Han Yuesheng, the envoy of hell gate, asked the store manager to go out. After that, he said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army: "little brother, can you help me wash my feet? People are too tired to move by themselves. "


    " this girl is really good at persuading people. She wants the world to serve him. "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was very happy after hearing the request of the envoy.


    After seeing that he had said it, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, did not make any noise. He asked, "why, don''t you want to do it? "


    worried that after he rejected her, the moon Saint envoy would bring out any moths, the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen replied," well, just help you wash. "


    after that, he personally washed his feet for hanyuesheng envoy.


    The foot of hanyuesheng envoy was so soft that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, could not help but shake his heart and say: "your jade feet are very good. "


    " you, what do you think? It''s not for you to wash my feet. It''s true. "Hanyuesheng made his heart joyful, but he still scolded him.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army, said, "good, good, I''ve been washing it for you all the time! "


    he washed her seriously.


    The moon sage of hell gate enjoys this time.


    After soaking in hot water, I feel much more comfortable.Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew every acupoint on the sole of her foot like the palm of his hand. While soaking her feet, he also massaged her.


    She really hoped that she would never stop enjoying it.


    The moon saint of hell''s gate almost fell asleep comfortably.


    "All right, it''s done." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said to her.


    She didn''t react until the cry.


    Han Yuesheng said, "well, little brother, you did a good job."


    "You know, even the emperor in the palace didn''t let commander Ben wash his feet." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, was not angry.


    Han Yuesheng asked: "so, my girl is enjoying a higher treatment than the Emperor today?"


    "You can say that. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Then he asked, "come on, what do you need the commander to do for you? "


    " after washing her feet, the next thing I want to do is to go to bed. "Answered the emissary of the gate of hell.


    She looked at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and said, "well, then, little brother, your next service is to take my girl to the bed in your room. "


    " anyway, I''ve already carried him, so I''ll hold him on the bed. If a beautiful woman is not afraid, what''s the fear of a big man. "Zheng Hulin leads the army.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, he bent down and picked up the envoy of hanyuesheng, who was sitting on the chair, and came to the largest room in the suite.


    After putting hanyuesheng envoy on the bed, before Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, got up, hanyuesheng envoy''s arms gently wrapped around him from behind.


    With this force, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, pressed on hanyue Shengshi.


    Han Yuesheng gave a kiss on the face of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and said, "I washed my feet just now. This is for you. "


    " well, little sister, is it a little too fast? "Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked, a little confused.


    Hanyuesheng envoy of hell''s gate replied: "well, you''re too fast. Then you''d better go. I don''t want you very much. There are many handsome guys who like me in the world. "


    " but now I don''t have the strength to move my body. I can''t even walk if I want to. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    The holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell gave a smile and said, "the most beautiful is gentleness. All you say are excuses. "


    after turning over, she put Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, under her.


    Light Shu jade hand, will his clothes piece by piece unloaded.


    Kissing ..¡£


    Although the scenery outside the house is beautiful, it is almost eclipsed by the boundless spring inside.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is now a man. Yang Miaozhen, a mature woman, makes him realize the joy of growing up to be a man.


    Now, he is in the house, skillfully unfolding what he knows, so that the holy envoy of hanyue can enjoy the joy.


    With Yang Miaozhen, he is really an immature man. Only then did he feel that he had become a big brother in front of a woman.

 C336

    Since the founding of the Huangshan school, the old masters of Xinran of the Huangshan school have received many apprentices.


    Xiao Qiying, the first disciple, Wang Jian, the third disciple, and Zheng Huchen, the sixth disciple, were the first to leave the school.


    Xiao Qiying, the eldest disciple, was originally the favorite of old leader Xinran. Unfortunately, he was sent to Huangshan by the Shura demon king as an undercover.


    On the 50th anniversary of the Huangshan school, he suddenly attacked his mentor, which made the old leader Xinran suffer a lot of internal injuries.


    But Xiao Qiying, the eldest disciple, was also killed by the old leader Xinran on the spot.


    The third disciple Wang Jian, like the sixth disciple Zheng Huchen, first wandered in the rivers and lakes for a period of time, and then became an official in the Song Dynasty.


    The difference is that these six disciples Wang Jian is not an official in Lin''an, but has been leading the troops in the frontier.


    These three disciples Wang Jian first joined the army organized by Jing e Tong Meng Zongzheng, a local official of the Song Dynasty.


    This army is named Zhongshun army, which is different from its own army. The army grain is harvested by the soldiers themselves, and the horses are raised by the soldiers'' families, but the fodder is provided by the imperial court to every family. In this way, the Zhongshun army can use its limited resources to cultivate the soldiers, and its combat effectiveness is naturally quite strong.


    At the beginning of its establishment, Wan Yane Ke, the commander of the invading army of the state of Jin, beat back the attacks on tangzhou and Zaoyang for many times.


    After Wang Jian, the third disciple of the old leader Xin Ran, joined the Zhongshun army, he soon came to the fore and became one of the generals in the army.


    More than a decade later, when Sichuan was in danger, Meng Zongzheng, the commander of Jing and Hubei, asked him to lead some Zhongshun troops to rescue the song army in Sichuan. In this joint operation, old leader Xinran was appreciated by Yu Zhen, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    After the end of the war, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, left the king in his army.


    Up to now, Sichuan has become the front line to resist the invasion of the Mongolian army, and Wang Jian''s courage is even heavier.


    Early this morning, Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, called Wang Jian in.


    Wang Jian bowed himself to give a salute to Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Xun and said, "see marshal."


    "Don''t be polite, general. Please sit down." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, waved his hand.


    Wang Jian asked, "marshal, what''s the matter with you summoning the last general?"


    "Sichuan is often attacked by Mongolia. During this period of time, Ben Shuai thought twice and drew a defense map of Sichuan himself." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    With that, he handed the Sichuan defense engineering map he had drawn to Wang Jian.


    After Wang Jian saw it, he said happily, "Oh, that''s great. If we can turn this engineering drawing into reality, Sichuan will become an unbreakable fortress."


    "You''re right, but this project is so huge that it''s difficult to complete with the strength of Sichuan Province." Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, sighed.


    Wang Jian nodded and said, "marshal, you are right."


    "What do you want to do, marshal?" Then Wang Jian asked again.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied, "if you want to accomplish this task, you have to rely on the support of the court in Lin''an."


    "You mean to ask the imperial edict to let the Ministry of household allocate funds to complete the project in Sichuan, right?" Wang Jian asked.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied, "this is the only way to go."


    Then, he said: "normally, this kind of thing should be my commander-in-chief''s personal visit to Lin''an to ask for the emperor''s imperial edict. But now the situation in Sichuan, General Wang knows that there are many things I need to deal with here. I really can''t leave."


    "At the end of the day, I will write for you. If you are willing to do so, I will write for you." Wang Jiandao.


    General Wang, do you know why I arranged for you to handle this matter


    "Marshal, please give me your advice. "Wang Jian said.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "it''s a long way from Sichuan to Lin''an. Memorials and engineering drawings are very confidential. I know that you are from the Huangshan school, and your Kung Fu is taught by the best experts in the world. If there is any accident on the way, your skill is enough to cope with it. "


    " in addition, your sixth younger martial brother is the head of the Imperial Army, and has a lot of contacts in Lin''an City. I hope you can meet your sixth younger martial brother first, and I hope he can introduce you to the present saint. "Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said again.


    Wang Jian asked: "since you have appointed the last general, then the last general is the special envoy appointed by the marshal. It''s natural for you to go to Lin''an to see your majesty. Why do you need the sixth younger martial brother of the last general to introduce you? "


    " General Wang, you have been working in the army, and you don''t know much about Lin''an affairs. Now the Prime Minister of Lin''an City is Jia Sidao, who has been advocating peace with Mongolia and Lin Han, and is also doing this now. But now we have to actively prepare for war. If the old thief Jia Sidao knows, he will certainly block it, In Lin''an City, with the help of your sixth younger martial brother, you can complete the task assigned to you by the commander. "Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.After listening to this, Wang Jian said: "marshal, you are really not simple. You are in Sichuan, but you have considered the matter of going to Lin''an so carefully. "


    " if you have no other orders, marshal, you will be ready to leave in the afternoon. "Wang Jian went on and said.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "well, it''s not too late. When you''re ready, just start right away, and you don''t have to say goodbye to me again. "


    " yes, marshal. "Wang Jian said.


    He got up and gave a salute to the Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Xun Shen, then turned to leave and went out.


    Wang Jian used to wander in the rivers and lakes. He was different from other generals when he went out to do business. After hiding the memorials and engineering drawings, he rode alone and set out on his own.


    The task that Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, told us is related to the future and destiny of Sichuan. Although Wang Jian is a veteran in the world, he does not dare to be careless.


    Every day he got up early and set out. Before it was dark, he looked for an inn to stay. In order to avoid accidents, he didn''t catch up all night.


    In this way, Wang Jian arrived in old Zhejiang without danger.


    After calculating the itinerary, he can arrive at Lin''an City in three days at most.


    Thinking of these, Wang Jian immediately felt a lot more relaxed.


    Zhejiang was the core area under the rule of the great song dynasty. It was rarely damaged by war. The people lived in peace and contentment, which was a peaceful scene.


    Seeing this, Wang Jian said: "if one day, the world is peaceful, the great Song Dynasty is peaceful, there is no war, and the people of the great Song Dynasty can live like this, what a wonderful thing it will be."


    Thinking that Lin''an is not far away, nothing should happen. In order to feel Lin''an City earlier, Wang Jian quickened his journey.


    On this day, when he passed the first post station, it was still early, so he did not stay, but continued to drive.


    But it was so miserable that he didn''t see the next station until the sun set.


    Wang Jian was a little worried. At this point, there were no pedestrians on the road anyway. Instead of riding a horse, he started his lightness skill and hoped to get to the next post station earlier.


    It was about an hour and a half before he saw the light.


    Wang Jian was very happy in his heart and said, "finally there is someone else."


    After seeing the hope, the man''s mental state was naturally different, and Wang Jian''s Footwork accelerated a lot.


    After entering, he found that it was a big village.


    Wang Jian went ahead and came to the entrance of the village. It was so nice that he met the uncle who was a watchman in the village.


    After this inquiry, he learned that the village is very prosperous because it is located in the main traffic road from south to north.


    In the daytime, there are quite a lot of people.


    For the convenience of business travel, the village is like a small town pool, with inns and post stations inside.


    Wang Jian is a general in the army of Sichuan. When he comes out to handle business, he will not stay in the inn, but go to the post station.


    When he came to the post station according to the request of elder brother Dageng, he found that the gate was closed.


    After all, it''s very late. The post station thinks it''s impossible for anyone to stay here.


    Wang Jian knocked on the gate of the post station, and then the gate of the post station opened.


    A sleepy man rubbed his eyes and asked, "who are you? "


    then he said," what the hell are you knocking at the gate so late? "


    It is estimated that this person should be the post Cheng in the post station.


    Wang Jian was a little angry when he saw that he was so rude. He took out the waist token from his waist and handed it to the post Cheng.


    This post Cheng took a close look at it with the help of the angry wind lamp at the gate. He was really surprised.


    He knelt down on the ground in a hurry, kowtowed several heads one after another, and said: "please don''t be angry. I don''t know if it''s the general you are here."


    At this time, Wang Jian is also tired and hungry, and has no energy to care about these things with this person.


    So he said, "all right, get up!"


    The post official quickly kowtowed his head again. Then he got up from the ground and said, "thank you, general! "


    " do you still have a room? "Wang Jian asked.


    "To tell you the truth, the courier who is in charge of the villain has only ten rooms. Generally, after nine rooms are arranged, it is said that there are no rooms in the courier station, so as to leave a room for the VIP to make good arrangements. "


    " listen to what you mean, this VIP room is still vacant? "Wang Jian asked.


    Yi Cheng replied, "you''re right. The VIP room is empty today. General, you can come at the right time. "


    " what are you still talking to general Ben about? "Wang Jian asked.


    The post Cheng quickly bowed himself to make a gesture of invitation and said, "general, please come in. "


    they entered the post station one after the other.Sure enough, as the post Cheng said, the post station is not big, and it can only have ten rooms and eight guest rooms.


    Yi Cheng took Wang Jian to a small courtyard behind the station.


    When I opened the gate of the small courtyard, I saw that there were only two main rooms in the small courtyard. There were flowers and trees in other places, and there was a goldfish pond in the middle of the small courtyard.


    Yi Cheng pushed open the door of the room and asked, "general, have you had dinner? "


    when he asked about this, Wang Jian felt that his only stomach was growling.


    "If you have something to eat, you can get some quickly. The general still has lunch! "Wang Jian said.


    Yi Cheng flattered him and said, "general, take a rest first. I''ll prepare food for you. It will be ready in a moment. "


    sure enough, it didn''t take long for the post Cheng to come back to the room with steaming food.


    After setting the meal, he apologized: "I''m really sorry, general. It''s a little late today. I can only prepare these two dishes for you, but the rice is enough. I can eat as much as I want. "


    at the beginning, Wang Jian was very dissatisfied with the post Cheng in the post station, but now seeing that the post Cheng takes good care of himself, he thinks that he is really good.


    So he praised Yi Cheng and said, "you did a good job!


    "


    " you''ll have to go to bed soon after dinner. "Then Wang Jian said.


    The postman in the post station bowed himself and said, "general, you are so considerate of the villain. The villain will listen to you and take a rest first. He will come back to serve you tomorrow morning. "


    " you go. "Wang Jian nodded.


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    He was really hungry. Wang Jian was so hungry that he ate all the food sent by the post Cheng in the post station.


    At this time, he didn''t want to wash any more. He threw the dishes and chopsticks and lay on the bed.


    Sometimes, people are tired, that is, tired to a certain extent, they really don''t want to do anything.


    The night is already very deep, and all sounds are quiet. Wang Jian soon fell asleep. After days of driving, he was too tired.


    At this time, a slight noise came out of the window.


    A small bamboo tube pierced the window paper and came in.


    When people outside saw that Wang Jian in the house was dead, he took out a white jade bottle and opened it to the end of the bamboo tube.


    There was a faint puff of smoke in the room.


    After the release, Wang Jian in the house seemed to sleep more deeply.


    The people outside felt that the fire was almost over, so they took out the sword from their waist and came to the door of Wang Jian''s room. They inserted the sword into the gap of the door.


    This man has rich experience in the world. After a while, the sword opened the door of his room.


    The man came to Wang Jian with light hands and feet. He held the sword tightly and stabbed Wang Jian fiercely .¡£

 C337

    The assassin stabbed Wang Jian, who was lying on the bed. He was about to succeed.


    At this time, Wang suddenly kicked the assassin''s sword wrist with his right foot, pulled out his right hand in the quilt, and shot three darts to attack the assassin''s three main acupoints.


    The assassin was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Jian had been on guard for a long time.


    He hastened to withdraw the long sword, swung the sword and shot down two of the darts. As soon as he was in a flash, he opened a third dart.


    The assassin knew that the opportunity had been lost and did not dare to stay.


    He ran to the door.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate, the assassin covered his shoulder and retreated back.


    By this time, Wang Jian had got up from the bed and lit the oil lamp in the house.


    Then the room of Tuo light a look, I saw that this person is actually the hospitality of their own post Cheng.


    Wang Jian saw that it was this man who was the eldest brother that he met at the gate of the village.


    What''s more, he was surprised that two more men and two women came in from the door.


    This young man he knows is his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan, and that woman is naturally the wise master and Yang Miaozhen.


    Of course, the two of them never met Wang Jian. Naturally, he didn''t know each other.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I know you are very curious about why my younger brother is here, but it''s not the right time. We''d better catch this assassin first and then talk about other things. "


    " who on earth are you, why do you want to assassinate this general? "Wang Jian pointed his sword at the assassin and yelled angrily.


    The assassin sneered and said, "is there any reason to kill you? There are so many people who miss you. "


    seeing that this man was so rude to Wang Jian, he said:" Third Elder martial brother, this man is so rude to you. When my younger brother pulls him down, I''ll see if his mouth is hard. "


    "Well, just be careful, younger martial brother." Wang Jiandao.


    After thinking about it for a while, he told him, "younger martial brother, you''d better stay alive. Third martial brother, I have to find out the identity of this person."


    The assassin was also born into a famous school in the river and lake. Although he didn''t know Xin Youxuan, Wang insisted that Xin Youxuan was called younger martial brother and asked, "are you Xin Youxuan who has risen in the river and lake in recent years?" "


    " you are so discerning that you can recognize me. "Since his debut, Xin Youxuan has not been active in the Song Dynasty for a long time. When he heard this person say his name, he was a little surprised.


    The assassin, with a scornful smile, said to Xin Youxuan, "boy, don''t be sentimental. You are something, but it''s because of your Laozi. Otherwise, you are something. "


    " Hey, you shrinking head turtle, how dare you say that, brother Youxuan, it''s strange that you are not broken to pieces today. "The wise man standing on one side couldn''t help it, so he cheered.


    With that, he would come forward to deal with the assassin.


    Seeing this, the assassin said, "OK, you can go together."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the leader of Huangshan sect, who is a great school, claimed to be the best expert in the world. His disciples are so worthless that they need to fight against their opponents." The assassin deliberately told them.


    Xin Youxuan stretched out his hand to hold the master of wisdom, motioned her to step back, and said: "you don''t need to use this method. I have just said that to deal with you is the next person. As long as you can make three moves under the sword, I will let you go. This time, your assassination of my third elder martial brother this evening is also written off, OK?"


    "Do you mean what you say?" After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, the assassin was excited and asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "a word from a gentleman is hard to trace."


    "You can do something." Xin Youxuan continued.


    The assassin said, "I''m not welcome."


    The swordsmanship of this man was very strange. When he got the chance to take the sword first, he didn''t wave it immediately. Instead, he put the tip of the sword down, raised his left foot and landed his right toe on the ground. He turned it around on the ground.


    Xin Youxuan''s father was familiar with the swordsmanship of various schools in the world. Seeing the swordsmanship of assassins, he could not help but blurt out: "Kongtong whirling sword."


    "You are the son of the best master in the world. You know the rotating sword technique." The assassin said.


    The assassin''s body turned faster and faster. In the end, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The wise master Hong Yin just heard the name of this sword technique, but he didn''t see anyone show it. When he saw the assassin''s turning, he said, "this guy is not afraid of turning himself dizzy."


    "Younger sister, the subtlety of this set of swordsmanship lies in the word" rotation ". He will definitely not be dizzy." Yang Miaozhen explained to her.


    Two people here say, that assassin and Xin Youxuan have already called hand in hand.


    The long sword usually stabs at one part of the opponent, but the rotating sword technique is actually rowing to the key part of the opponent in continuous rotation.This Assassin''s trick is called "rotating three heavens". It seems to be a move. Actually, the three elite tricks of this rotary sword method are


    .


    In order to escape his life, he used his unique skill of sword.


    After the first move, Xin Youxuan was shocked, and then the assassin''s second move came.


    Xinyouxuan a dodge less than, the assassin even will his waist sachet row on the ground.


    The assassin was overjoyed when he saw that his sword technique had worked. He made the last move of xuansantian.


    Xinyouxuan a little meditation, the sword floated out, seemingly absent, when the other side''s sword again from the rotation, there is no focus.


    Opportunity, Xin Youxuan sword right hand for left hand, void a little, point in each other''s Dantian acupoint.


    Dantian is the place where real power converges. Under normal circumstances, if a person is hit, his power will disperse immediately and he can''t fight the enemy.


    The assassin was proficient in the Kongtong school''s internal skill of "reversing meridians".


    Find the other point of their own Dantian acupoints, immediately the whole body meridian reversed.


    This time, although Xin Youxuan points the assassin''s vital acupoint, but the other side is really as safe and sound.


    After the three moves, they retreated with their swords in their hands.


    Looking at the assassin, Xin Youxuan said: "your Kongtong sword technique is really powerful. I admire it. "


    " I''m flattered. There are only a few spinning triple days in the world that can catch my rotating sword technique. You Xin Youxuan is the last one. "Said the assassin.


    The assassin asked, "well, can I go now? "


    " you cut down your sachet and hit your Dantian acupoint. Today is only a draw. You didn''t lose and I didn''t lose. Naturally, you don''t have the right to leave you. You can go. "Xinran said.


    The wise master stopped the assassin and said, "no, you assassinate secretly, and we don''t need to put any reputation in the world. "


    " why, don''t you Huangshan school talk about credibility? "When the assassin saw that the wise master Hongyin stopped him, he turned and asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan waved and said: "younger sister Youxuan, let him go. When we wander in the river and lake, what we say is to count. "


    " you are a fool, a fool. "The wise man murmured and then stepped aside.


    The assassin arched his hand to Xin Youxuan and said, "thank you very much. "


    he came to the door, started his lightness skills and left the post station.


    Xin Youxuan and Wang Jian haven''t seen each other for a long time. At this time, the assassin has gone, so they hold each other tightly.


    After the two separated, Xin Youxuan introduced Wang Jian to the wise Zun and Yang Miaozhen.


    He then knew that the two women standing in front of him were actually his brothers and sisters.


    Wang Jian envied: "Third Elder martial brother, I''m really happy for you two. Now you have your own partners. "


    " it''s not my younger brother who says you are old enough. It''s time to find a companion. There is no contradiction between fighting for the country and marrying a daughter-in-law. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Wang Jian sighed and said, "Hey, Third Elder martial brother, I can compare with you. I''m afraid there''s no girl who can see the Third Elder martial brother. "


    " Third Elder martial brother, I''m not talking about you. Although you are in the military camp all day, there is no war in Sichuan recently. You can find one. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "besides, Sichuan is a land of abundance. There have been beauties since ancient times. Third Elder martial brother, as long as you take care of yourself, why don''t you worry about the chance. "


    " you, as soon as you meet, teach your Third Elder martial brother how to pick up girls. Are you very proficient in this? "The wise master listened to Xin Youxuan saying this all the time, and asked a little unhappy.


    Seeing the look of the wise master, Xin Youxuan knew that he had just said a little too much.


    He replied, "I know that, but I also listen to others. "


    the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    This Wang Jian said: "little younger martial brother, I once heard from the sixth younger martial brother Zheng Huchen that you went to a far place to cure your internal injury because you suffered from a very serious internal injury. "


    " that''s true. I''ve been better for a long time. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Wang Jian asked, "then why do you suddenly appear here? "


    after they were taken to the sky by Mrs. Sirius, they tried to fly and communicate.


    The energy emitted from the "glory of the king" of the Sanghai Empire resonated with Mrs. Sirius''s own energy.


    Sirius lady just arrived in time, and Xin Youxuan they stopped the dark king''s action.


    It has been said that the places where the Sirians and their ancestors once lived were "emia" and "osiria convia" in the Sirius system.


    Their people have the ability to predict the future for generations.


    Of course, Mrs. Sirius already knew about Wang Jian.After she takes Xin Youxuan and them to the sky above the post station where Wang Jian lives, she will land them and let Xin Youxuan save his third elder martial brother.


    Next, the later scene happened.


    After hearing this, Wang Jian said: "it''s really incredible. If you didn''t say it from your mouth, younger martial brother, or kill elder martial brother six, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Sixth elder martial brother, don''t say it''s you. At the beginning, even my younger brother didn''t believe it was true. He thought it might be a dream." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he asked, "Third Elder martial brother, why did you come to Zhejiang when you were not in Sichuan military?"


    Xin Youxuan is his younger brother and his master''s son. Naturally, Wang Jian will not conceal the purpose of this trip.


    He told his younger martial brother all about the tasks he had assigned to him.


    "Younger martial brother, you went to Mongolia as soon as you came out. As you can see, the Mongolian Khan court may continue to attack Sichuan in the Song Dynasty?" Wang Jian asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "elder martial brother Liu, the Mongolian Khan of several generations are all heroes of the time. Their ambition is to conquer the whole world. Naturally, our song dynasty is also one of their goals."


    "At the moment, it''s just that they don''t focus on our song dynasty. In addition, they have some internal discord. I believe that as long as mengge Khan has dealt with these problems, he will definitely come back to deal with our song dynasty." Xin Youxuan continued.


    Wang Jian said: "little younger martial brother, you have been in Mongolia. Naturally, what you said is true."


    Then, he added: "it seems that the commander-in-chief of the sixth senior brother is right. The Mongol Khanate must destroy our song dynasty, and we must strengthen Sichuan''s defense as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the Mongolian army sends out another attack, it is very difficult to predict whether Sichuan will survive or not."


    "Third Elder martial brother, it''s just that my younger brother is going back to Lin''an. We can go. And you know, today''s emperor and my father have a certain origin. I met many loyal and patriotic officials in Lin''an some time ago. When your Memorial comes up, they can also speak for you." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wang Jian said: "it would be great if I could. The Third Elder martial brother is worried that Jia Sidao, the traitor in Lin''an, is in a dilemma. I can''t finish what the commander told me. If that happens, I won''t have the face to see our commander-in-chief again."


    "Your manager is right. In the Song Dynasty, the biggest obstacle to this issue should be Jia Sidao, who, for his own interests, has been advocating an alliance with Mongolia in front of the saint. "Xin Youxuan said.


    In order not to let his sixth elder martial brother worry too much, Xin Youxuan deliberately said in a loose voice: "sixth elder martial brother, although Jia Sidao is powerful, he can''t cover up the sky in the court. When we get to Lin''an, we can find Lord Wen Tianxiang and sixth elder martial brother first. With them, I believe the emperor will pay attention to the defense of Sichuan. After all, this country belongs to their Zhao family I don''t think he wants to be the king of the kingdom! "


    " well, the soldiers at the border are fighting with blood and worrying about the country and the people, but the powerful people in the imperial court are holding back everywhere. It''s really infuriating. If they didn''t obstruct it, why is the Song Dynasty only half of the country? Maybe the emperor of the Song Dynasty would have returned to the old capital of Tokyo long ago. "Yang Miaozhen said.

 C338

    "Nvxia Yang, you''re right. There are many hot-blooded men in Song Dynasty. If you can make the monarch and the minister as one, why worry that the country will not return." Wang Jiandao.


    Xin Youxuan said, "well, we won''t talk about these unpleasant things now."


    "Third Elder martial brother, do you know who killed you just now?" Xin Youxuan then asked.


    Wang Jian replied: "I didn''t know it, but after seeing the swordsmanship of you and the assassin, brother Liu''s heart is basically on the mark."


    "Oh, sixth elder martial brother, you hurry to say it. I will get justice for you when I come back. Let him know that we Huangshan sect are not easy to bully." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Wang Jian waved his hand and said, "brother, forget it. I want to give him another chance. If he still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, I''ll ask you to clean him up."


    After listening to what he said, Xin Youxuan realized that his third elder martial brother Wang Jian had his own secret in his heart. At this time, he didn''t want to make this matter public.


    "This should be a post station, isn''t it?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Wang Jian replied, "yes, it''s the only post station in this place. The post Cheng people in this post station are quite good."


    "There was a fight here just now. Why didn''t they move?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Just now, we all talked about other things without paying attention to it. Now with Yang Miaozhen''s reminding, we feel a little strange. There is so much noise in the post station that the post Cheng should come out. But up to now, we haven''t even seen the shadow of the post station.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "elder martial brother six, we''d better go and have a look between younger brothers. Since you say that the post Cheng is not bad, don''t let the post Cheng be hurt by the assassin just now."


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is, let''s go and have a look." Wang Jian nodded and said.


    Then he got up and led the people out of the room and came to the room of Yi Cheng in the post station.


    Wang Jian pushed the door and called again.


    But there was still no response in the room.


    "Third Elder martial brother, there is something wrong." Xin Youxuan said.


    Without saying a word, Wang Jian kicked the door of the post station''s room open.


    When they came into the house, they saw the Posthouse, the Posthouse official, lying quietly on his bed.


    "Was it the assassin who killed him?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    As they spoke, the four of them came to the bed of Yicheng.


    Wang Jian listened to Yang Miaozhen''s words, said: "you see, there is no blood on the bed, it should not."


    "Do you feel that there is a smell in the air?" Xin Youxuan took a deep breath and asked.


    In fact, after Wang Jian entered the room, he also smelled a light aroma, but with them were Yang Miaozhen and the wise master.


    Wang Jian thought that the fragrance came from Yang Miaozhen and the wise master. He didn''t say it.


    Now listen to Xin Youxuan asked, he replied: "it is indeed."


    "Is it possible that the Post Master of this post station has been given some magic drug?" Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Wang Jian immediately picked up the teapot on the table and poured it fiercely. With a "poof", he sprayed it on the face of the post station.


    Yang Miaozhen was right. Wang Jian''s cold tea sprayed on the post Cheng''s face, and the post Cheng woke up with a cry.


    Seeing Wang Jian standing in front of their bed, they struggled to sit up and asked, "general, what happened?"


    "You, you were drugged by others. You were unconscious in your house just now, and we woke you up." Wang Jian replied.


    After hearing this, the post Cheng was so scared that he asked, "the little one is just a post Cheng. He usually receives guests from all over the world, but he doesn''t offend anyone. Who is this person who even gives him a magic drug?"


    Of course, it''s not aimed at the post Cheng in this post station to prescribe the medicine, but it''s useless to talk about the gratitude and resentment with the post Cheng.


    Wang Jian comforted him and said, "well, the assassin has been beaten away by us. It is estimated that he will not dare to come in the future. You can rest assured. "


    " people who live in other rooms are not drugged, are they? "Wang Jian then asked.


    The post official replied, "today, the people who live in the room of the post station are all ordinary officials except general you. Some of them live in double rooms and some live in single rooms. I don''t know what the situation is. "


    " you feel like you can get out of bed and walk now. No, if you can, open the door of other rooms with your key. "Wang Jian said.


    The post official replied, "I''m fine. Now I''ll take you to have a look. "


    then he got up from the bed where he was sitting.


    The postman of the post station came to one of the walls in the house, reached out and took off a bunch of keys on the wall.The rooms outside are all in a row. With the key, the doors of these rooms can be easily opened.


    It''s true that the people in these rooms, like the Yi Cheng in the post station, were dazed by ecstasy.


    Think about these people, is the hand he Wang Jian implicated, he and Youxuan each with a person, the limelight will live in the post room of the guests wake up.


    With all this done, it''s morning.


    Wang Jian and several of them returned to Wang Jian''s room.


    "This assassin is a real one. It''s your general Wang to deal with. Why do you involve so many innocent people. "Yang Miao is really a little aggrieved.


    Wang Jian said: "this man knows that the people living in the post station are basically from the government. In order not to expose their identity, he first bewildered all the people in the post station. "


    he went on:" but after all, he didn''t kill all these people in the post station. It seems that his conscience is not completely bad. "


    Just as he said that, he saw that the post Cheng in the post station came in with something.


    After he put the things on the table, he bowed to Wang Jian and said, "General Wang, I have prepared breakfast for you. "


    " thank you very much. "Wang Jian said.


    "General Wang, what else can I do for you? "


    " no, you can go down. "Wang Jian waved and said.


    Wang Jian called everyone to sit beside the chair and began to have breakfast.


    People eat and talk.


    Xin Youxuan took a mouthful of steamed bread and asked, "Third Elder martial brother, shall we leave after breakfast? "


    " it''s only a few days'' journey from Lin''an. In order to avoid any more accidents, we started immediately after dinner and arrived in Lin''an one day earlier. We were relieved one day earlier. "Wang Jian replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "that''s good. We''ve been away from Lin''an for a long time. Now we really want to put on our wings and fly back immediately. "


    " haha, nvxia Yang, do you miss elder martial brother six? "After hearing this, Xin Youxuan laughed and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Miaozhen blushed and said, "brother Xin, don''t talk nonsense. "


    with their joke, the atmosphere suddenly became active.


    Although it was the first time that Wang Jian and his gang met, they were all young people, and they soon became one another.


    After breakfast, without delay, they settled their accounts and set out from the post station.


    On this way, they did not happen to anything, peacefully arrived in Lin''an City.


    Wang Jian and his party, of course, did not go to the inn in Lin''an, but went directly to the residence of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    When they arrived, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had returned to his residence.


    After hanyuesheng envoy came to Lin''an with the gate of hell, Zheng Huchen, the Imperial Guard, took her around the scenic spots of Lin''an City, thinking about inviting hanyuesheng envoy back to his residence.


    In his opinion, Han Yuesheng saved his life by taking the risk of catching a cold. Now he is back in Lin''an. As the host here, Li should invite someone to stay in his commander''s residence for a few days and give him a good reception.


    Hanyuesheng envoy has been leaving Lin''an City for some time in order to track Zheng Huchen. When she left, she didn''t inform her master, the master of hell gate, and her younger martial sister, the envoy. She estimated that her master and younger martial sister hadn''t seen her for such a long time, so she must be very worried.


    Now Zheng Huchen told hanyuesheng to invite him to stay in his mansion for a few days. On the pretext that she was going to see a friend in Lin''an, she refused Zheng Huchen''s request.


    Of course, Han Yuesheng has another purpose to do this, that is, she has a deep insight into a human nature. The less she gets, the more she will pay attention to it. At this time, she refuses the invitation of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. She can just hang the appetite of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. When the right time comes, she makes the moon attack and takes Zheng Huchen as the commander of the imperial army In one fell swoop the firm control in the hand.


    Of course, Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, could not see these thoughts of the emissary of the moon. Seeing that his Savior refused his request, Zheng Huchen naturally appeared a little disappointed.


    Back at his residence, he didn''t have a rest. He had been investigating the disappearance of Princess Hanting, but there was little progress.


    On this day, he discussed the matter with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, in his residence.


    When the two of them were discussing this matter, they heard the servants in their commanding mansion shout: "your honor, young master Xin, they are back."


    Hearing the news, the commander of the Royal Army in the house, Wentian, zhenghuchen and wentianxiang, were overjoyed.


    Since they left, Xin Youxuan has never heard from him. Of course, Zheng Huchen is very worried. After all, among the three people who went there, one was his younger martial brother and the other was his fiancee.


    After Zheng Huchen and Wen Tianxiang came to the door, they exchanged warm greetings and went to the reception hall of the commander''s residence."Little brother, third brother, how did you get together?" The commander of the imperial guard asked strangely when he saw Wang Jian and Xin Youxuan together.


    Xin Youxuan replied with a smile: "sixth elder martial brother, you can''t think of this."


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t think of your sixth elder martial brother." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan told Zheng Hu and Wen Tianxiang about his meeting with the Third Elder martial brother in the post station. The commander of the Imperial Army understood the reason.


    "Third Elder martial brother, it''s just the right time for you to come back today. Mr. Ping riwen is busy with the official business of the Ministry of punishment, and seldom stays in my younger brother''s residence during the day. Since you want to hand over the engineering drawings and memorials to the present saint, and Mr. Wen will lead you to do it, it''s time to make up for it." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Wang Jian arched his hands and said, "it''s just that there will be Lord Lao Wen."


    "Needless to say, I have been living in elder martial brother Ling''s residence since I came to Lin''an. It can be said that I have been bothered so much. General Wang, you and commander Zheng are brothers of the same family. What''s the point of helping to do this?" Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment said politely.


    Then he said, "besides, General Wang, you are under the command of your commander. This is an official business. As an official of Lin''an court, it is also your duty to do this."


    "When I was in the Sichuan army, I heard my Marshal talk about my Lord, saying that you are the mainstay of the imperial court. Today, I am very lucky to have your help from Lord Wen." Wang Jiandao.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought about it and said anxiously, "since the downfall of prime minister Ding Daquan, it''s Jia Sidao, the traitor in the imperial court. After this matter is reported to the emperor, the emperor will consult Jia Sidao. In his usual opinion, it''s very difficult for you to successfully set aside the money for the defense project."


    "Mr. Wen, you''re right. When the general met his younger martial brother, he once told us about it." Wang Jiandao.


    Yang Miaozhen patted the table and said, "I don''t know what the traitor thinks. He is now the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If the Song Dynasty was destroyed by Mongolia, his position as prime minister is not guaranteed. I don''t know what Jia sidaotu is."


    "This man is the birth of a villain. At the beginning, he only relied on his mastery of cricket skills, and then he got the favor of the emperor. Step by step, he became the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. In this way, people know what the principle of governing the country is, and all they have to do is to figure out how to please the emperor. For us, the Song Dynasty will not perish, which is a major event today It''s not a thing for him Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang sighed helplessly.


    The wise master, who had never said anything, said: "that old boy, the princess has also seen him. Why don''t I join hands with brother Youxuan to kill this villain secretly. "


    " there are many experts in the world around Jia Sidao. It''s not easy to kill him secretly. "Xin Youxuan looked at the wise master Hongyin and said.

 C339

    Wen Tianxiang said: "after all, Jia Sidao is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If we want to deal with him, we have to find the evidence of his crime and ask the emperor to punish him. This is in line with the rules. It is not advisable to assassinate him."


    Hearing that the world does not agree with her own opinions, the wise venerable Hong Yin is a little reluctant,


    she is about to retort. Xin Youxuan has been with him for a long time and knows his temper. She quickly pulls his hand and signals the wise venerable not to contradict the minister of justice Wen Tianxiang.


    "Mr. Wen, you''re right. If you want to deal with tiger Jia Sidao, we still have to follow the rules of the imperial court. If you don''t use the means in the Jianghu, you should try not to use them." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "Mr. Xin and his son are closely related to the Song Dynasty. They have different opinions."


    "There''s one thing, Mr. Xin, you just came back and need a rest. I didn''t want to tell you so soon, but I''m not happy." Mr. Wen Tianxiang continued.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Wen?"


    "After you left, the Mongolian Khan of the Mongolian Khanate sent Princess yesubuhua to take the place of ambassador Haojing as the envoy of the Mongolian mission and presided over the negotiation with the Song Dynasty." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what, is she here?"


    "yes." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "where is she now?"


    "This ..¡£¡±


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s question, Wen Tianxiang didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing Wen Tianxiang''s look, Xin Youxuan knows that the princess must be in trouble.


    So he said, "Mr. Wen, don''t worry about anything


    "It''s such a situation that Princess Hanting of Mongolia didn''t spend much time to eat in the outer building that day. As a result, a fire broke out in the outer building. When Princess Yesu came out of the outer building, a masked master suddenly appeared and took Princess yebuhua away." Mr. Wen Tianxiang said.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan immediately got up from his chair and asked, "who is so bold that he dares to kidnap the Mongolian princess in Lin''an City?"


    "It''s a shame. Up to now, we still don''t have a clue." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Xin Youxuan worried: "so long no news, just afraid she is dangerous."


    "There''s always a certain purpose in robbing people. Have you ever thought about the purpose of robbing Princess Su? "Xin Youxuan then asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang replied: "after the case happened, my Lord and Zheng Tong led them to sit together. After analysis, they thought that the one who robbed the Mongolian Princess Hanting was either his enemy or someone who didn''t want the peace negotiation between the Song Dynasty and Mongolia to succeed. "


    " Princess Yesu usually stays in the Mongolian khanate, and seldom goes out. She should not get acquainted with anyone, let alone come to our song Lin''an for the first time. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "there''s only one possibility. Princess Yesu was robbed this time because someone was deliberately destroying the relationship between Mongolia and Song Dynasty. "


    " it seems that we still need to use the power of the traitor Jia Sidao. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang asked, "nvxia Yang, do you mean .? "


    " let''s find that Jia Sidao. Maybe they know something we don''t know. "Yang Miaozhen said.


    While they were talking, they saw that the servants of Zheng Huchen''s mansion came in again.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "what''s the matter? "


    " my Lord, Jia Sidao, Prime Minister Jia is here. "Replied the servant.


    "Whatever you want, you can come." Yang Miaozhen said with a smile.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, looked at the crowd and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, will you let Jia Sidao in?"


    "Of course we have to let the old man in." Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "after all, Jia Sidao is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and his etiquette can not be abolished. Let me and Lord Wen meet him in together."


    "You people, as officials for a long time, this bone has become a little soft, really." Yang Miaozhen said.


    After Zheng Huchen''s reaction, she deliberately said: "remember to be polite to the world. If you say no, Jia Xiangye will also be happy, you will be promoted to a higher level!"


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, had no choice but to smile bitterly and go out with Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to welcome Jia Sidao.


    "Sister Hongyin, their men will talk here for a while. We don''t have any meaning here. Just follow your sister to houtang." Yang Miaozhen suggested.


    The wise man nodded and said, "OK, sister, I''ll listen to you."


    She followed Yang Miaozhen and left. Before going out, the wise man turned his head and said, "brother Youxuan, you must find your sister quickly."It seems that Xin Youxuan cares so much about the princess of Mongol Khan court in public places, and the wisdom venerable is also a little angry in his heart.


    Xin Youxuan heart way: "woman, really a little unreasonable, it seems that this man''s world, even if it is again broad, it can only accommodate a woman galloping."


    Not a long time later, I heard the voice of the traitor Jia Sidao.


    At this time, it is not appropriate for Wang to let Jia Sidao know that he has arrived in Lin''an. After the wise master and Yang Miaozhen left, he went to the guest room to have a rest under the guidance of his servants.


    Xin Youxuan got up and went up.


    "Mr. Jia Xiangye, it''s a long way to welcome you." Xin Youxuan saw Jia Sidao, arched his hand and said.


    Jia Sidao was also polite and said, "Mr. Xin, I heard that you have come back from your treatment, so I came to Zheng Tongling to see you immediately."


    "Thank you for your concern." Xin Youxuan said politely.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "you''d better sit down and talk. It''s not appropriate to stand and talk like this."


    "What commander Zheng said is that we''d better take our seats separately." Jia is like Tao.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, asked, "Mr. Jia Xiang, what''s the matter with you when you come to the commander''s residence of Daomo general today?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, and I won''t disturb you." Jia Sidao replied.


    Then he said, "well, as I said just now, I''m here to see the young master Xin who came back from healing. After all, young master Xin was injured for the purpose of searching for criminals in the Song Dynasty. Secondly, I thought there was an important clue for you."


    "Is it about Princess Khan of Mongolia?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Jia Sidao, the traitor, replied: "what commander Zheng said is right. I know that this princess is also a good friend of Prince Xin in Mongolia. This time I came to tell you this, it''s also a personal feeling that I helped you last time."


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, what do you mean by your clues? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Jia Sidao, the traitor, replied: "as far as I know, the beauty group we attacked last time has come back to life again. This time, it''s very likely that the princess was robbed. "


    " this general Chun Qiu is very brave. Their beauty group has suffered so much loss, and the helmsman has almost lost all of them. I really don''t know why she should challenge us? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    "It seems that this time we underestimated the strength of the beautiful people," said Jia Sidao. "


    " yes, it''s rumored in the river and lake that there are 72 branches in the world for these beautiful people. It''s not impossible for them to recover in a short time. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "what Yijia Xiangye means is that Chunqiu General of the beauty group created this kidnapping action. "


    " it should be. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "but when the masked man robbed the princess of Mongol khantin, it was seen that the man''s body was obviously inconsistent with that of general Chunqiu. "


    " don''t worry, Mr. Wen. I haven''t finished what I said. "Jia is like Tao.


    Then he said, "I said that it was the people of the beauty group who robbed the Mongolian princess, but I didn''t say that it was the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, who came to rob her. "


    " you mean? "Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked suspiciously.


    Jia Sidao replied: "according to the analysis of my subordinates, it is very likely that Ding song, the son of the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan, robbed the princess. "


    What, didn''t Ding song commit suicide by taking poison in prison? The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "because he was the son of the former prime minister, when the Japanese adults went to the prison for autopsy in person, Ding song died of poison on that day, so he got him buried in the suburbs. "


    " it seems that we are likely to be killed by general Chunqiu, the master of the American crowd. In fact, it is not difficult to let people pretend to be dead for a period of time in the Jianghu. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "I don''t know if you went to the place where Ding song was buried to check, Mr. Jia? "


    " the prime minister was in a hurry to come to Zheng Tongling before he could arrange for someone to go. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "it''s not too late. We should go to the place where nadingsong is buried immediately to check. If it''s too late, it may change. "


    " then I''ll leave. You can check it. "Jia Sidao said after listening to the words of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Jia Sidao got up and said goodbye, but he didn''t let all the people present deliver him.


    This Jia Sidao mouth say is return Xin Youxuan a favor, actually not exactly.


    Since the disappearance of the princess Yasu of the Mongol Khanate, Hao Jing, the important members of the Mongolian emissary, came to his residence to make trouble and urged him to hand over the princess.


    The whole day''s noise and threat really made Jia Sidao a little unbearable. At this time, he also hoped that he would find the princess as soon as possible.He asked the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, to trace this matter.


    The master of hell gate told Jia Sidao about the analysis of himself and the envoy of making the moon.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao felt that it was quite reasonable. He came to the residence of Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and said this.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, led the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen and Xin Youxuan, to the cemetery in the suburb.


    "This is the graveyard of the former prime minister. Is it suitable for us to dig it so rashly? "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked hesitantly.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment replied, "it''s supposed to be reported to the emperor, but now things are too urgent. We''d better open the inspection first, and wait until we have the results to report to the emperor! "


    after hearing this, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, waved his hand and let those yamen servants of the Ministry of punishment excavate.


    After digging, Lord Wen Tianxiang ordered Wuzuo to start examining the body immediately.


    At that time, it was the same work that examined the corpse after the death of nadingsong poisoning.


    After he looked at it carefully, he said, "Lord Wen, this man should not be Mr. Ding songding. "


    " how can you be so sure? "Asked Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    He replied: "this corpse doesn''t match Mr. Na dingsong in body and appearance. "


    " and the most important factor. "It''s also a way.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "what''s the matter, please tell me. "


    " let me tell you something. There is no sign of poisoning at all. "Xin Youxuan, standing on one side, said.


    He looked at Xin Youxuan in surprise and said, "Young Master Xin, you are so kind. The corpse in front of you has not been poisoned, but Ding song has been poisoned. "


    " in this way, we can confirm that what Jia Xiangye said is true, and that Ding song really used the trick of feigning death. "Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a great humanist.


    Xin Youxuan said to Wen Tianxiang: "Mr. Wen, it seems that someone in your criminal department must have had an affair with someone outside. Otherwise, he would not be able to use the trick of feigning death. "


    " in fact, when Ding song died of poisoning, I suspected that the poison he poisoned was sent out by someone from outside. It''s just because Ding song died at that time, and his father lost his power and lived in his mansion. There should be no way to help him to implement the plan. This matter is over in the end. "Wen Tianxiang is a great man.


    Xin Youxuan said: "there''s only one possibility. After the defeat, the beautiful general Chun Qiu didn''t leave Lin''an City immediately. It''s very likely that he sneaked back to the prison of Lin''an city secretly and gave Ding song some poison. "


    " what about the body? "Imperial commander Zheng Huchen asked, pointing to the corpse in the coffin.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought about it for a while and replied, "since this man is not that Ding song, there is no need to take the body back to Lin''an punishment department. I''d better sell him again. "


    after the burial, Xin Youxuan and his party returned to the city of Lin''an again ..¡£

 C340

    It has been said that Jia Sidao and his sister Jia Guifei hope that Jia Sitang can get on well with Princess Rui, so that their Jia family and Zhao''s royal family will have a close relationship.


    The two of them are not in tune. They don''t like each other.


    there are some things that can not be said. Since last time they were affectionate in the Royal Palace, although Jia Si warehouse did not want to marry this Rui Guo long princess, he felt that the princess of Rui Guo was very funny.


    The imperial palace is not allowed to enter at will. Without a legitimate reason, Jia could not enter the imperial palace.


    Of course, if he told his father Jia Sidao clearly, he must have a way to let him into the palace, but he was afraid that if he mentioned going to the palace, Jia Sidao would mention that he would marry Princess Narui.


    Recently, the contradiction in his heart really made him feel uncomfortable.


    On this day, as soon as Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, returned to his mansion, he saw his beloved son, Jia sicang, scurrying in the mansion.


    After Jia Sidao saw it, he looked for his hand and yelled, "Si Cang, you come with Dad!"


    After they came to Jia Sidao''s study, Jia shicang bowed to Jia Sidao and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you to let your child come here?"


    "What do you say?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked coldly.


    Jia Sitang didn''t reply angrily: "Dad, if you have something to say, son, I''m not in the mood to guess riddles with you."


    "What''s your attitude?" Jia Sidao drank


    then, he clapped the table again and said, "if you want to rebel, you can kneel down for me."


    His father asked him to kneel down. Naturally, Jia didn''t dare not to kneel down.


    Jia shicang knelt down angrily.


    "How old are you? You have nothing to do all day. If you go on like this, how can you inherit your father''s family property?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Jia shicang tilted his head and said, "Dad, if you let me be your prime minister, I will have something to do all day."


    "Smelly boy, just like you, you still want to succeed your father as prime minister.


    "After listening to his son''s words, Jia Sidao was angry and funny.


    Jia shicang said disappointedly: "you see, Dad, let you give up the position of prime minister to child, you can''t bear it! "


    " what do you think in your head? The position of prime minister, father, is appointed by the Emperor today. How can you give and receive each other freely? This child is really naive. "Jia is like Tao.


    He added: "Dad has already told you that if you don''t have anything to do, you should often go to the palace to see your aunt Princess Jia and her daughter Princess Rui. "


    this is exactly what Jia Sichang wanted.


    On his face, he pretended not to care and said, "it''s boring. What''s the fun of going to the palace?"


    "What''s more, I don''t want to be able to get in the palace if I want to go in often." Jia sicang said again.


    Jia Si Dao said: "thank you for being my son. In the Song Dynasty, except for your father, Jia Si Dao, I am the biggest. You are my son. It''s not easy for you to enter the palace!"


    "Dad, don''t brag here. The owner of the palace in the world is Zhao, not Jia. His son enters the palace for no reason. The imperial guards guarding the gate of the Imperial City won''t let his son enter at all." Jia shicang said.


    This is to stab the Song Dynasty Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s pain.


    Zheng Huchen is currently the head of the imperial army. He really doesn''t buy Jia Sidao''s account, which is the reason why he tried his best to arrange Li Hu, the champion of martial arts, to be the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "What''s up, dad? Is that right?" Asked Jia.


    Jia Sidao was really angry and scolded: "you are such an unfilial child. You should be allowed to talk to your father like this. If you were someone else, you would have died long ago."


    After scolding, he lost a thing to Jia Sichang.


    Jia picked up the things and saw that it was a gold medal.


    He asked, "Dad, why do you give your child a gold medal?"


    "Naoko, do you know the importance of this gold medal?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Jia replied: "how do you know where your father got the gold medal? What''s the use of it?"


    "I tell you, this gold medal is given by the Emperor today. With this gold medal, you can go in and out of the palace whenever you want. "Jia is like Tao.


    Jia''s eyes brightened and he asked, "Dad, you didn''t cheat me, did you? "


    " when your father is someone, don''t forget it, and give it back to me as soon as possible. "Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like a Taoist.


    Jia Sitang said: "Dad, you are too mean. Since you have given it to the child, you have to go back. Is that the truth? ""It''s not what you don''t want. Why do you blame your father now? "Jia Sidao asked.


    Jia Sitang laughed and didn''t answer his father''s question, so he got up from the ground and ran out.


    "This boy is really spoiled by me. "Jia Sidao looked at his son''s back and said to himself with a smile on his face.


    A voice came from outside the door and said, "I really didn''t expect that the grand Prime Minister of Song Dynasty had a warm side outside. "


    the man who came in turned out to be the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Oh, it''s the great Xia. "Jia is like Tao.


    Then he pointed to the chair and said, "great Xia, please sit down. "


    " thank you very much. " The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Sidao asked, "great Xia, what''s the matter when you come here?"


    "It''s said that Xin Youxuan is back again?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "yes, not only did he come back, but also his injury was cured."


    "What are they going to do when they come back?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Sidao, with a smile, said: "his old lover in Mongolia is no exception. The princess is missing. Now that the boy is back, he is anxious to save her. "


    " by the way, I also told them about the analysis you provided, great Xia. I hope it can help this boy! "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, went on and on.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked: "Mr. Xiang, don''t you always like Xin Youxuan''s people? How can you help them now? "


    " you don''t quite understand, Daxia? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied: "Mr. Xiang, your strategy is as good as I can guess. "


    Jia Sidao said with a proud smile:" you are flattered, great Xia. Since you came to me, you have done many things that I can''t do. In a word, your ability is not much different from me, great Xia. "


    " Mr. Xiang, your praise has been greatly reduced. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Jia Yu said: "since the princess of the Mongolian khantin disappeared, the Mongolians often come to the prime minister''s residence to make trouble. I''m afraid you can see that if there is no result, the prime minister can''t shirk his responsibility. "


    " what''s more, if the princess of the mission can''t be found, the discussion you presided over will not continue. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Jia Sidao laughed and said, "you really know me, great Xia."


    "You didn''t come just now, great Xia. In fact, I just wanted to send someone to look for you. "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is a Taoist.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked, "Oh, Mr. Xiang, do you have anything to tell me? "


    " of course, the most important thing at the moment is to find the thing that Princess Hanting of Mongolia will not spend any time soon. "Answered Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "do you want me to help Xin Youxuan?"


    "Also don''t teach to help, put it bluntly, the prime minister and Xin Youxuan they also use each other, the prime minister help them out of the princess also speed, so the prime minister push how to continue." Jia Sidao replied.


    Then, he asked: "listen to the tone of great Xia, what old grudges did you and Xin Youxuan have in the past?"


    Jia Sidao didn''t know the origin of the hell sect master who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman. Today, he said this just to take this opportunity to test her true origin.


    However, the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is not a vegetarian. He pretends to be relaxed and says, "Mr. Xiangye, although I''m a member of the Jianghu, I don''t care much about the affairs in the Jianghu. I just see that my martial brother is always against you. I feel a little disgusted. "


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, certainly would not believe this, but he would not go on and let the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious quack, drink tea.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, stopped asking himself this question. He asked, "Mr. Xiang, you are busy with your business. If you don''t have any other orders, you will be busy with your orders? "


    " go ahead, great Xia. If you have any questions, please come back to your friend. "Said Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman bowed to Jia Sidao and went out.


    After the mysterious swordsman left the prime minister''s house, he went to the Inn room where he and her two apprentices met secretly.


    During this time, there was no news from nongyue. She was really worried about what happened.


    For this reason, she went back to the room of the inn every two days. Today is another two days. After talking with Prime Minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty, she came to the room of the inn in a hurry.This time, she was not disappointed. This time, her disciple Han Yuezhen was sitting in the room.


    Seeing that his master, the master of hell, came in, Han Yue got up in his chair and said, "I''ve seen master. "


    " where have you been these days? Why don''t you have any news? " After the Lord of hell came to the chair and sat down, he asked Han Yue to get up.


    Han Yuesheng said in a hurry: "I''m ashamed. I''m worried about you, master."


    "Do you know how worried teachers are about you?" Asked the Lord of hell.


    After hearing this, Han Yuesheng explained, "master, you don''t know something. It happened suddenly. I really don''t have time to tell you in advance."


    She told her master in detail what happened along the way.


    Hell gate main way: "originally is such."


    "Yes, master." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The hell gate master said: "if so, it''s understandable. You''ve done a great thing for master."


    Then, she said: "next, apprentice, if you can separate the commander of the imperial guards from Yang Miaozhen, the teacher will reward you heavily."


    "Master, I''m not boasting. I saved the life of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army. Now he sees the disciple, it''s very respectful, and he will satisfy any request he puts forward." The way to make the moon confident.


    The master of hell gate said: "disciple, don''t be careless. You should know that Zheng Huchen is the sixth disciple of the best master in the world, and he has been the commander of the Imperial Guards for so many years. He is not stupid. If you are careless for a moment and lose all your previous achievements, you will lose more than you gain. "


    " you can''t rest assured that I have been very careful. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    She asked again, "master, how do you know that you are back today? "


    " it''s not the gods who are teachers. Naturally, even if you want to come back today. "Hell is the main way.


    Han Yuesheng asked, "master, are you ..£¿ "


    the hell sect master told her that he had come here every two days during the period when the envoy of hanyue was missing.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you to me. I don''t know what to say. I can only kowtow a few times to thank you. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    With that, Han Yuesheng made him fall on her knees again and kowtow to her master, the master of hell.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng wiped his eyes with his hand. It seemed that he was moved to tears.


    The master of hell''s gate is very good at picking up people''s minds. Seeing that her disciple was so moved and knew that her goal had been achieved, she bent down and helped hanyue Shengshi up. She asked hanyue Shengshi to sit beside her and make her hair. She asked: "I''m a teacher. I''ve suffered a lot in this period of time, haven''t I? "


    " I really suffered a lot this time. Master, it was Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of meirenqun, who plotted against Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal guards. The three headed spears in his hand were very powerful. "The holy emissary of hanyue.

 C341

    After listening to the words of his disciple hanyuesheng envoy, the Lord of hell said in surprise: "what, you mean that Princess Lulu of Chunxiang building is still alive?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. She admitted that she was Princess lulu." The holy emissary replied.


    The hell gate leader said: "at that time, in Ding song''s restaurant, we all thought that Princess Lulu was dead. We really didn''t expect to let the dead girl get rid of her shell. It seems that this beautiful crowd can''t be underestimated. It''s not possible to deal with them at one time."


    "Outside of Princess Lulu, there is a man beside her, but this man has been covered all the time and refused to reveal his identity. Who is it? I''m still at a loss. I don''t know." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The master of hell''s gate said: "if the master is right, this masked man should be Ding song, the son of prime minister Ding Daquan."


    "It''s no wonder that Ding song must have been afraid that he didn''t die. After the news was known, his father, Ding Daquan, who was involved, deliberately packaged his identity." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The hell gate leader said: "so, the head and Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group have not died."


    "Master, in my opinion, robbing Princess Khan of Mongolia should be the beauty group. No one else has the courage." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The hell gate leader said: "you are right. Now the key is that the beautiful people robbed the princess of the Mongolian khantin. There has been no movement since then, which makes us unable to find any flaws."


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. In my opinion, the people in the beauty group should have started to take action. This time they arranged a secret attack on Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. It should be just a beginning, not an end." The holy emissary of the moon.


    After hearing this, the owner of hell gate nodded and said, "I hope it''s as you said. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for us to find a place where the beautiful women can''t hide the princess."


    "After you came back, did you see your little sister nongyue?" Asked the master of the gate of hell.


    Han Yuesheng replied, "tell master that I haven''t seen my younger martial sister."


    "It''s Shifu. Have you arranged any task for the younger martial sister of nongyue?" Then she asked.


    The master of hell''s gate replied, "it''s all arranged last time. You''re all close to Princess Khan of Mongolia. If you don''t have anything particularly important, you won''t be able to arrange tasks for you."


    "What did the younger martial sister do?" Asked the envoy.


    The master of the gate of hell replied, "well, as before you came back, the teacher didn''t know what she was going to do."


    "This little girl is always spoiled by her teacher. She is always disrespectful." The master of hell''s gate has another way.


    Of course, the envoy of hanyuesheng has a few ideas in his mind. Among the four sisters, the younger martial sister of nongyue is the one he loves most.


    So, she comforted the master of hell gate and said, "master, you don''t have to worry too much about your old age. You know, among all our sisters, younger martial sister nongyue is the most clever. She will certainly have nothing to do with it."


    "I''m not worried about that." The main way of hell gate.


    Han Yuesheng said: "that is, master, what else can you worry about? Maybe in a short time, younger martial sister nongyue will come back and bring you good news."


    "Hum, as soon as you come back, you should stay in the Inn and have a rest for a few days. If your younger martial sister nongyue comes back, you must inform Yu Weishi immediately." The main way of hell gate.


    Han Yuesheng replied, "don''t worry about that. The younger martial sister will come back. I will keep her and wait for your instruction in this inn."


    "All right." The main way of hell gate.


    Then she got up and left the inn.


    Like her master, the envoy to the moon is a woman who is unwilling to be lonely. Since he got in touch with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, he went to look for Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards.


    In fact, Li Hu also wanted to find him, but he hesitated because of his wife''s family.


    This time, after the lunar envoy came to him, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, openly led the lunar envoy into his mansion.


    When his wife saw her, she asked her if she was.


    Li Hu lied and said that this envoy to the moon was his sister in Kunlun sect. He came to Lin''an to help him investigate the case.


    These two people are very nice. They usually go in and out of the residence in pairs. Looking at their expressions, they look like a couple who just got married.


    Li Hu''s wife is from a well-known family. Although her father is the accomplice of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, his daughter is very knowledgeable and can run a family.


    At the beginning, he heard his prime minister say that the envoy was his younger martial sister. She took great care of the envoy and prepared delicious food for her.However, slowly, he saw that the relationship between Li Hu, his prime minister, and the envoy was not normal.


    In order to maintain the reputation of Li Hu, the deputy commander, she tried her best to persuade her husband Li Hu, hoping that he would step back from the precipice.


    At this time, Li Hu was already fascinated by the holy envoy of the moon. He didn''t listen to a word of his wife''s words. Instead, he asked his wife not to mind his own business.


    In this situation, he was more unscrupulous. At night, he openly stayed in the room of the moon making envoy.


    If only Li Hu had listened to his wife. He knew that the moon making envoy was the bodyguard of Princess Yesu of Mongolia, but in fact he was the beloved little disciple of the female devil head outside the Great Wall.


    The master of this Kung Fu hell sect only taught the master how to use one person, but after learning, her internal skill has not reached a certain level, and she is still unable to use the Kung Fu of gathering Yin and tonifying yang.


    It was not until recently that her skill had gone up to a higher level that she was able to use this skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang.


    The difference between the Kungfu of the moon making saint and other schools is that when she uses this kind of Kungfu, the one whose skill has been stolen can''t feel it at all in a short time, and even feels that her Kungfu has made some progress, and her spirit is much stronger than usual.


    It''s like a person who is stimulated by something.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, enjoyed the love between men and women after he was with the moon making envoy. He also felt that his internal skill had improved. Do you think he could not be obsessed with the moon making envoy.


    On this day, after their passion together, the lunar envoy patted Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and said, "you are not sincere to others."


    "No sincerity. I''m not with you all day." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The envoy of the moon maker asked, "people see that they are all up to you, but they just stay in your mansion. What''s the matter?"


    At present, he is greedy for the girl who is the envoy of moon playing, and she is bold to be with her. However, according to the meaning of the envoy, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is required to marry him. At present, he still dares not.


    "In fact, it''s very good now. You see, we both have no pressure and are happy. If I marry you, I''m afraid you won''t be hot with me." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, fooled the moon making envoy.


    "I think you are a big liar," said the envoy


    "Do you know one thing?" The envoy continued.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest army, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A girl who doesn''t want to get married is a hooligan." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    As soon as she said this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was a little happy. He said: "this woman in the river and lake is a lady of a famous family. What she says is different. She has a different taste."


    "You''re not picking on you." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "It''s not picking up girls. What are you doing?" the envoy asked


    "I just like you, just with you, because of love, we can meet in that restaurant, know each other, until now so close." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is a man of refined style.


    After hearing this, the envoy said, "bah, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. What''s the meaning of saying this? Don''t think I''m a girl who has never experienced the world. Just say something sweet."


    "What do you want?" Deputy commander Li Yuhu asked.


    "Of course, I''m going to marry my girl," replied the envoy


    "You know it''s impossible. Commander Ben can accompany you, but you have to know that it''s difficult for me to marry you, at least not now." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Then, he said: "it''s better. I''ll buy you a big house by the West Lake in Lin''an. You live there. I''ll give you a sum of money on time every month. As long as I have time, I''ll go to see you, so we''re not like husband and wife."


    "You think it''s very beautiful. A beautiful woman like me will be hidden in the manor you bought. It''s too bad for the girl, but I''m not willing to." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    In fact, it is impossible for the envoy to marry Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army. She is so aggressive that she forces Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to marry herself. In fact, she is defending herself by attacking and making herself stand on the height of morality.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, said, "look at you. You are a member of the river and lake. You often wander in the river and lake. You always care about the significance of such things as fame."


    "It doesn''t make any sense. A girl comes to this world. Whether she is a noble princess or a woman wandering in the world, they all need a stable home. Only in this way can she stop her trekking and stop running. "The moon making envoy retorted.Just now, Li Yulin said, "I don''t want to buy a house for you. "


    " you''re talking nonsense here again. The home you created is an invisible home, not an honest one. Of course, I''m not interested in it. "The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal guards, said: "look at you. How can you be as vulgar as other women? What''s the point of saying it openly or privately? What''s the point of saying it? It''s the most interesting to enjoy the moment. "


    " well, no, madam has a suggestion. Do you think deputy commander Li will listen to it? "The moon making envoy of hell gate asked Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked: "what''s the suggestion? "


    " you buy a house for the lady in your mansion, and let her move out of the present mansion and live there. As for your present mansion, let me live with you. "The moon making emissary of hell gate suggested.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to himself, "you are not changing the soup. After all, you still want me to give up my wife and let you be a real lady. You know, the lady of our commander is the eldest lady of the Shangshu family. As you think, once you say it, our commander can give her up. "


    " why, can''t you, deputy commander Li, do this? "The moon making envoy of hell gate asked Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "this ..¡£ "


    " well, it seems that you still don''t love me. Otherwise, I''ll take a step back and you can''t meet my girl''s requirements. It''s really speechless.


    "The moon making Saint at the gate of hell made the way seem very sad.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "of course I love you. Even if you want me to give you my heart, I''m willing to do so. How did I treat you during this period of time? Haven''t you seen it yet? "


    " nonsense, what''s the use of deputy commander Li''s heart? I''m not a heart eating monster, really. "The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    After that, he jumped up from the bed and said, "it seems that I can''t stay with you for a long time. "


    " what do you want to do? "Asked Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "You can''t stay here any longer. I''d better go back to myself. I''ll save your wife from getting angry and asking me for trouble. At that time, you''ll stand in the middle and be embarrassed. "


    with that, she shook her hand, got up, went out of the door of the room and left without looking back.

 C342

    Jia Sitao''s son, Jia sicang, came to the gate of the palace with his father''s gold medal. As expected, he went all the way to the Qingya building where his aunt lived.


    He came very early. The lady Jia had just finished her breakfast. She was lying on the reclining chair and asked her maid to cover a thin cup for her. She closed her eyes.


    After lying down for a short time, she heard someone shouting at the door: "aunt, I''ve come to see you..."


    If you call yourself aunt, Princess Jia will know that it''s her nephew who has come here.


    Jia Guifei immediately asked the maid standing next to her to go out and bring Jia Sichang in.


    "Aunt, the eunuch in your bedroom is very horizontal now. When your nephew comes to you, they won''t let him in." Jia shicang had some dissatisfaction.


    Jia Guifei asked her nephew to sit next to her and said lovingly, "my child, those slaves at the door may have stopped you from coming in because their aunt is resting. In fact, you are my nephew. What''s the matter? These slaves will not be flexible. When you go back, my aunt will punish them well."


    "Thank you very much, aunt, for taking it out on your nephew." Jia shicang said in a hurry.


    Jia Guifei said: look what you child said. You and I are all from our own family. What can I thank you for. "


    " you don''t enter the palace easily. What''s the matter with you today? "Then asked Jia Guifei.


    Of course, Jia didn''t tell his purpose directly, but lied: "some time ago, my aunt was wronged in the palace. My nephew should have come to the palace immediately to say hello, but my father said that after you were frightened, you need to rest, so my nephew didn''t come to the palace to say hello. This has been delayed until today. I hope you don''t blame my nephew oh "


    " Oh, I didn''t expect that you could speak more and more. I''m so glad to see you. "Said Princess Jia.


    Then she said, "of course, my aunt won''t blame you. If you are a younger generation, just have this heart. "


    " it''s said that the city of Lin''an is not peaceful recently. You don''t have anything to do, son. Don''t run around. If something happens, it''s not good. "Princess Jia exhorted with concern.


    Jia Sitang said: "the news that my aunt is in the palace is very well-informed. What you said is not true at all. The envoy of the Mongolian messenger is not spending her time eating in the outer building of Lin''an City in the daytime. As a result, she was robbed by an unidentified masked man. "


    " ah, this is a time of trouble. Your father is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. This time, the envoy of the Mongolian mission has an accident in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. The other members of the mission will not let your father go. "Said Princess Jia.


    Jia shicang nodded and said: "aunt, you''re right. Since the disappearance of Princess speedbuhua from the Mongolian khantin, people from the Mongolian mission have been making trouble in our prime minister''s residence for three days. It''s really annoying. Sometimes, my nephew wants to kill all these people. "


    " nephew, please don''t act foolishly. You know, the Mongolian people, even when the Emperor sees them, have to be polite, let alone you. If something happens, it''s your father''s trouble. "Said Princess Jia in a hurry.


    Then she said, "well, your sister princess Rui has nothing to do in the harem. You can go to her now. Don''t leave at noon. We''ll have lunch with my aunt at that time. Our family will have a little reunion. "


    he asked himself to find Princess Rui, which was in his arms.


    He naturally agreed without hesitation.


    After giving a gift to Princess Jia, he immediately went to the place where Princess Rui lived.


    In fact, the place where Princess Rui lives is less than 100 meters away from the place where Princess Jia lives.


    At that time, when Jia Sichang was shouting at the gate of Jia Guifei''s palace, Princess Rui knew that he was coming, but she didn''t come out on purpose. She wanted to see how Jia Sichang was embarrassed by the eunuch at the gate.


    After Jia Sichang came to him, the princess of Rui asked, "you bad boy, don''t you come to bully the princess again?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to do this again, the princess will go to her mother''s house, and you will suffer." The princess of Switzerland said again.


    After hearing what Princess Rui said, Jia said with a smile, "princess, we are also relatives. How can you say that about me? You know, my aunt loves me very much."


    "You are not only bad, but also eloquent with a small mouth. It is estimated that your mother''s wife has been cheated by you. "Said the princess.


    Jia said: "look what you said. You know, I''m the nephew of the lady. How can I do such things as you said?"


    "You can''t do anything." The princess said.


    She added: "last time, you didn''t treat Princess Ben..."


    "What about your one?" Jia Sitang asked with a smile.After hearing this, Princess Rui stamped her feet and said angrily, "you don''t know what you''ve done. You really know it."


    "You are a bad boy. If you have nothing else to do, you should get rid of me. I am very upset to see you fighting now." The princess said.


    When Jia sicang heard that the princess of Rui asked him to go away, he was not angry at all. He said, "well, princess sister, you let me go, but you must not regret it!"


    "It''s ridiculous. I have nothing to regret." The princess said.


    Jia Sitang said: "princess sister, don''t you ask me what I''m doing here?"


    "What can you do, you idle boy?" The way that Princess Rui disdains.


    "Princess sister, I remember you said you wanted to play outside Lin''an City, didn''t you


    "Yes, I''ve been tired of this palace for a long time, but as a princess, I can''t go out of the palace at will." The princess replied.


    She asked again, "why do you want to laugh at the princess sitting in the palace?"


    Jia Sichang replied: "princess sister, don''t always think too bad of me. You know, my father and your mother and concubine belong to the same father. They are sisters."


    "Then why do you ask this?" Asked Princess Rui.


    Jia replied: "if I take you out of Lin''an City to play, princess sister, would you like to?"


    "This ..¡£ "


    Princess Rui hesitated.


    Then she asked, "is that true? "


    " of course it''s true. Cheating you can''t be a meal. "Juscang road.


    "But you know, the imperial palace gate is guarded by the imperial guards. They won''t let us go out at all, unless they are allowed by their father. "


    " can''t you go out with this? "Jia took out the gold medal he had hidden in his arms, handed it to Princess Rui and asked.


    Princess Rui doesn''t know much about things outside, but as the only princess of the emperor, she is very familiar with things about the royal family. Having won the gold medal, she said, "of course, we can go out with this gold medal. "


    " it''s just that the gold medal father is seldom awarded to others, so you don''t steal it, do you? "Then the princess asked.


    Jia said: "you look down on me too much. To tell you the truth, this gold medal was presented to me by my father, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. "


    " it was given to you by your uncle, so it is possible. "Said the princess.


    She added, "there''s just one thing you may not know. "


    " what''s up? "Asked Jia.


    The princess replied: "it''s true that you can go to and from the palace with this gold medal, but one gold medal is only for one person. If we are two, one gold medal is not enough. "


    " I''ve thought about that for a long time. You can dress up as a little Eunuch in the palace. That is to say, it''s arranged by the empress and let you follow me out of the palace to do things. "Juscang road.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui said, "you have many ghost ideas. "


    " of course. "Jia sicang was proud.


    As Jia said, Princess Rui wanted to play outside the palace for a long time. Now when she heard that there was such a good opportunity, she immediately said, "wait for me for a while. "


    in a short time, the princess of Rui came back wearing the clothes of a little eunuch.


    Jia Sitang came to the princess of Rui and turned around her, saying: "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful little eunuchs in the palace. "


    with that, he reached out from behind and twisted her face.


    The princess quickly reached out and pushed Jia''s hand away, saying: "you bad boy, take your dog''s paw away. "


    " OK, my princess sister, don''t talk about me, let''s go. "Jia shicang stepped back and said.


    As soon as Princess Rui stepped forward, she suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? "Asked Jia.


    Princess Rui asked: "we''re just going out of the palace. What will we do when the princess''s mother comes to see us? "


    " when you say that, I think of one thing. When I came to you from my aunt just now, she said that we would go to her bedroom for lunch at noon. "Juscang road.


    Princess Rui said: "just now I was praising you. You see, you should have forgotten such an important thing. If we leave, our mother''s wife will send someone, we will be very difficult to get out of the palace. "


    " it''s not hard. "Juscang road.


    "What bad idea do you have?" the princess asked? "


    " you can ask the little Eunuch in your palace to go to her aunt and say that I have something important and need to go back immediately, so I won''t have lunch with her in the palace. "Replied Jia.Princess Rui gave a big smile and said to Jia: "you are really a bad idea in the blink of an eye. "


    " you are full of nonsense. How can I be regarded as a bad idea? You know, my idea is for you to go out of the palace. " Jia Sichang.


    He also said: "you quickly arrange a maid in waiting to tell my aunt about it. If we spend more time, we will have less time to play when we leave the palace."


    "Come on The princess of Rui called out and said. The maid waiting outside


    came into the room and asked, "what''s your commanding officer, Princess Royal?"


    "You go to the princess''s mother and tell her that Mr. Jia has something important to do, so he goes back directly from her, so that she doesn''t have to wait for Mr. Jia to have lunch." The princess of Rui said.


    The maid in waiting won''t ask anything. After listening to her master''s words, she agreed and said, "respect the princess''s life."


    She went to send a message to Princess Jia.


    "This time we can leave safely." To Princess Jia daocang.


    Jia Sitang said: "princess sister, you are now a little eunuch. I am the prime minister who holds the gold medal. As for you, just follow me. Don''t talk at will. Once you open your mouth and let the imperial guards find any flaws, we will be very upset."


    "Well, the princess is not a fool. You can rest assured. Don''t nag like an old woman." The princess said.


    When Princess Jia Rui came to the front of the palace, they took the lead.


    They held gold medals, and after a routine inquiry, the Royal Army did not find any problems and let them out.


    After leaving the palace, Princess Rui was like a bird out of the cage. She was very happy.


    When Jia came to the palace, he just rode a horse.


    Now two people are going to get another horse. It''s a bit troublesome. Jia Sichang asked the princess Rui to ride the same horse with him.


    After they got out of the gate of Lin''an, Jia Sichang urged the horses to gallop towards the distant field.


    There are not many people in the suburbs this season.


    After Jia shicang rode on his horse for a while, the princess of Rui asked him to stop.


    He got off the horse first, and then helped the princess from the horse.


    The princess of Rui opened her arms and cried out, "that''s great."


    "If you can build a house here and live here, it''s the best thing in your life." Princess Rui turned around and said to the Jia Sitang.


    Jia Si Cang laughed a little and said: "this matter, that is not simple. The emperor dotes on you so much. It is not easy for you to ask your father to let the emperor do this matter."


    "Well, since you don''t want to go back to the palace, don''t go back." All of a sudden, a voice followed the words of Jia Sichang.

 C343

    Hearing someone''s words, Jia Sitang immediately stood on guard and said, "who dares to eavesdrop on my son''s conversation?"


    "Do you think you know me?" A masked man appeared in front of them.


    Jia looked at it and replied, "you''re masked, but you look a little familiar with your figure."


    "What do you want, sir?" Asked Jia.


    The masked man replied: "listen to what you said just now, you two don''t want to go back. That''s just right. I''ll take you to a place, so you don''t have to go back. Moreover, the emperor can''t find the place I take you to."


    "Don''t you want to kidnap us?" Asked the princess, who was hiding behind Jia.


    the masked man replied, "Your Highness, you must not say so bad. You only need to go to a place to stay for a while."


    "Do you even know that I am a princess?" Princess Rui asked in surprise.


    The masked man replied, "you are not the only princess of the kingdom of Switzerland."


    "It seems that you are well prepared. I''m afraid you will follow us as soon as we get out of the gate, won''t you?" Asked Jia.


    The masked man replied: "although you are a boy of Jia Sidao''s old thief family, I didn''t expect that you still have some insight."


    "Do you two follow me, or do you want me to hold you?" The masked man then asked.


    Jia Sitang said: "if you treat the princess as a childe, you will be misled. Today we will let you know the power of the childe."


    "Why, look at your eyes, you are a little unconvinced, do you want to compare with me?" Asked the masked man.


    "If I win you "


    " haha, if you win me, I''ll let you go with the princess today. " The masked man replied.


    "Do you mean what you say?" asked Jia


    "When I was wandering in the rivers and lakes, you were still enjoying your happiness in the greenhouses in Lin''an City. As an old man in the rivers and lakes, what I said was of course very eloquent!" The masked man replied.


    Jia said: "well, it''s just that when we compete, if there are still people hiding in the dark, you can''t take the opportunity to raid the princess of Rui behind us."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Masked humanity.


    With that, the masked man drew a long sword from his waist and said, "you can light your weapons, too!"


    After hearing this, Jia Si Cang took out his weapon.


    His weapon is a pair of silver hooks.


    The masked man thinks that he knows Jia Sichang very well. To tell the truth, he thinks that Jia Sichang can do a few superficial skills at most. However, after seeing his silver hook, he has some doubts about his intelligence.


    In his opinion, if Jia only knew how to use the silver hook, he could not use it.


    You should know that this kind of silver hook is the nemesis of long sword. Few people use it. But once you meet a person who uses this kind of weapon, you are likely to be a martial arts master.


    The masked man wanted to test the depth of Jia Sichang''s Silver Hook Kung Fu, so he said to him, "go ahead, I won''t take advantage of you."


    "Well, I''m welcome." Jia shicang didn''t give up, so he took the road.


    Silver Hook shaking, a virtual move, do not wait for the other side to react, back motionless.


    "What do you mean?" The masked man asked strangely.


    Jia replied: "it''s your favor. We won''t arrange a surprise attack on Princess Rui during the competition. Next, I''m not welcome."


    "It''s so wordy. We''ll just make a move. Who wants you to let us? We''re not the ordinary competition in the Jianghu now." Masked humanity.


    With a smile, Jia used his real Kung Fu this time.


    After a crisscross of the two hooks, the hook of the left hand is pulled to the other party''s key part from the next three ways.


    Masked people have extraordinary insight. After dealing with the three moves, they say: "the chain hook."


    "Yes, it''s a chain hook." Jasper road.


    Then, she said, "this is the first time that you have used this hook method. I didn''t expect you to recognize it."


    This serial hook was created by a strange man in the river and lake 50 years ago. With this hook method, this man has been in the river and lake for decades, and has never been defeated. People in the river and lake call this strange man the hook guest, but later he disappeared in the river and lake for no reason.


    Later on, there were many legends about him in the river and lake. Some people said that he was hurt by love and was tired of wandering in the river and lake. Others said that he practiced a good internal skill and lost all his martial arts. From then on, he could no longer walk in the river and lake.


    Of course, in addition to these legends, there are other.


    As time goes on, people in the river and the Lake become less and less popular.It''s unexpected that Jia sicang and mengsichang could recognize each other today.


    When his master taught him this hook method, he once told him that this hook method was not something in crisis and must not be used. It was because he knew that he was too famous in the past. Once Jia used this hook method, it would probably bring trouble to Jia.


    They talk with each other, but they don''t stop at all. On the contrary, they are more and more fierce.


    From a distance, it looks like two hook shadows and sword shadows are shaking. The momentum is amazing.


    Jia sicang was worried about the princess Rui that he brought. After all, she brought it out by herself. If something happened to the princess, he would not be able to afford it, and even his father would be in trouble.


    His silver hook suddenly used a very strange trick. His right hook stabbed the opponent''s big hole in the front, and then the hook went back.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jia Sichang did not play the role of another hook.


    Although masked people often walk in the river and lake and have rich experience in dealing with the enemy, they can''t understand the purpose of Jia Sichang''s move for a moment.


    He hesitated for a moment and felt that it was still an opportunity. He waved his sword and attacked the other side''s abdomen.


    The chain God hook handed down by the God hook guest really deserves its reputation.


    Just now, the trick of the chain hook was really powerful. As soon as his long sword came into contact with the hook from Jia Sichang''s attack, the other hook of Jia Sichang was like a magic stroke. Suddenly, from the back wall forward, it stabbed the masked man''s left and right thighs.


    The masked man was caught off guard and his left leg was cut by Jia''s silver hook.


    "You are defeated, sir." After Jia shicang hit the enemy with a move, he didn''t attack any more.


    Jia Sichang has no experience in the world, so he is still a little immature.


    He thought that he had won the masked man by his tricks, but he knew the danger of the river.


    It is imperative for masked people to go on this trip. How can they give up the purpose of this trip because of their own defeat.


    In fact, his injury was not so deep, he saw that Jia Si Cang had relaxed his vigilance, so he stumbled on purpose and fell to the ground with a "ouch".


    When Jia saw this situation, he bent down and wanted to see how the masked man was hurt.


    He was also afraid that the masked people would get angry and called his companions together. At that time, he had to deal with the masked people and protect the princess, which he certainly could not do.


    That knows, taking advantage of the moment that Jia Si finished bending over, this masked man stretched out his right hand index finger and middle finger, and stabbed Jia Si Cang''s air hole at once.


    This time, Jia Sitang fell to the ground with a puff.


    The masked man jumped up from the ground and said, "how about it, young man? Are you proud of it a little early?"


    This Jia Si Cang now, just can''t move, the mouth still can speak.


    After hearing the masked man''s words, he said angrily, "you are so shameless, how can you use such tricks? How can you get along in the Jianghu in the future?"


    "Silly boy, the rivers and lakes are always deceiving. If you talk about credibility, you will only die." The masked man looked at Jia Sichang with disdainful eyes and said.


    With that, he didn''t pay any attention to Jia. Instead, he came to the princess of Rui and said, "princess, little beauty, come with me. I''ll take you to a good place."


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, you should leave here quickly and let go of my cousin. Otherwise, I will tell you my father and send an army to kill you. "Princess Rui, watching the masked man approaching, retreated and said in a trembling voice.


    After hearing this, the masked man said, "Hey, princess, little beauty, you have come to threaten me. Your father is a wicked king. If he doesn''t come to us, we will clean him up in the future. "


    with that, he continued to approach the princess.


    The princess of Rui did not look behind, so she kept retreating.


    A few more steps back, she felt her back hit a person.


    As soon as the princess looked back, she saw several strong men standing behind her.


    "My little princess, can you run away this time? "The masked man no longer approaches, but stands in the same place, looks at her, and asks with satisfaction.


    Princess Rui was really a little scared this time. He regretted that he secretly ran out with Jia Sitang and said: "if you stay in the palace, this kind of thing will happen. "


    " please, as long as you are willing to release Ben Gong and my cousin, you can do whatever you want. "The princess put down her position and begged for mercy.


    Then she said: "gold, senior officials, it''s no problem for you to choose. You should know that the princess is the only beloved daughter of the emperor. As long as it''s for the sake of the princess, the father will do whatever it takes. ""I don''t want any of these. Today I really want you, a princess, to go with me. "Masked humanity.


    Then he winked at the people behind the princess.


    The strong man understood, so he stretched out his hand like a PU fan and hit the princess Rui heavily on the head.


    The princess of Rui fell to the ground with such a heavy blow.


    "What''s wrong with the princess of Rui?" Jia sicang, lying on one side, called out in a hurry.


    The masked man came back to Jia sicang and said, "boy, you are hard to protect yourself, and you are still pitying for the lady. I really admire you. "


    " you release Princess Rui, and I will follow you. "Juscang road.


    After hearing this, the masked man said to Jia Sitang, "boy, who do you think you are? What kind of identity is the princess of Rui? Depending on you, we will release the princess of Rui? "


    " you are just talking about your dreams! "Then the masked man said again.


    Jia said: "I''m the son of today''s prime minister. You should know that the prime minister is below one person and above ten thousand people in the Song Dynasty. Don''t underestimate my identity. "


    " don''t dally with me, you and Princess Narui can''t run today. "Masked humanity.


    Without waiting for Jia to speak, the masked man put out his finger again and hit his sleeping point.


    Masked fever waved his hand and ordered these strong men to carry Princess Rui and Jia Sichang on their backs and leave here.


    At the beginning, no one really knew what happened when Princess Rui and Jia Sichang sneaked out of the palace.


    But in the evening, the princess thought that she had not seen her daughter all day, so she came out of her bedroom and went to the bedroom of Princess Rui.


    Seeing that the mother of Princess Rui came, these people did not dare to stop her. Naturally, they let her directly into Princess Rui''s bedroom.


    "Where''s your princess? "After entering, when she saw that she had arrived, the princess did not come out to meet her, she asked.


    The maid of Princess Rui knew that she could not hide it, so she disguised Princess Rui as a little eunuch and told Princess Jia about going out of the palace with that Jia Sitang.


    After hearing this, Jia Guifei was really angry and scolded: "you brave slaves, the princess has gone out of the palace without permission. It''s all night, and she hasn''t come back yet. You damned slaves are still sitting here and don''t give a reward. Don''t you want to live? "


    ," the queen of the imperial concubine, please forgive your sins, not that the minions do not want to speak, but that when your Royal Highness has left, she told them not to let the servants say that the royal highness of the princess came back and would certainly punish the minions. "The princess of Rui replied.


    Jia Guifei said: "well, if you are afraid of Princess Chang, aren''t you afraid of Princess Ben and the emperor? "


    " today, I have explained to you slaves that I will go to the emperor now. If Princess Rui can''t find me, you will wait for your head to fall to the ground! "Said Princess Jia.


    Then she got up and came to Emperor LiZong''s imperial palace.

 C344

    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was also surprised when he heard what Princess Jia said. He patted the table and said, "the boy Jia Sichang is so lawless that he stealthily abducted my princess."


    "Mr. Dong, you should go to Jia Sidao''s place quickly and pass a decree for me. Just say that I said it and let him come to the palace quickly." Then, he leaned over and said to Dong songchen, who was standing beside him.


    When Dong Sizong saw the emperor''s residence, he did not dare to say that he was angry.


    By this time, Jia Sidao was drinking in his residence.


    He drank the wine and said to himself, "this boy, Jia Sichang, has been in the palace for so long, but he hasn''t come back yet. It seems that under the operation of himself and his sister, the affair between Jia Sichang and Princess Rui has begun to play!"


    Thinking about this in my heart, I was very happy. I drank a few more cups and felt a little dizzy.


    At this time, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of Jia''s house, rushed in.


    "You slave, what''s the matter? You just broke in without notice." Jia Sidao saw Jia Zhong so flustered, so he scolded the housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Zhong did not care to salute Jia Sidao, so he replied, "Mr. Xiang, the eunuch in charge of the Grand Palace, has come to deliver the imperial edict."


    Jia Sidao said: "it''s so late, isn''t there anything important happening in the palace?"


    so he got up and wanted to go out to introduce.


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, you are so comfortable!" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came in from the outside and said, "Mr. Dong, I didn''t know you were coming. I''m really sorry to meet you. Please don''t mind!"


    "You are welcome." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Then, he said: "it seems that you are drinking. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Dong. Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence, said that you are here to convey the imperial edict of the emperor. Why bother?" Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, stood in the middle of the hall, shouting: "Jia Sidao receives the order!"


    "The old minister Jia Sidao took the order! "Jia Sidao immediately fell to his knees and replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "Jia Sidao, I order you to get out of the palace quickly. "


    after hearing this, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to himself," what kind of nonsense is this? "


    " Mr. Dong, is the emperor angry with me, Jia Sidao? " Jia Sidao got up from the ground and asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said with a smile, "it''s really inconvenient for the old slave to say that after you go into the palace with the old slave, Mr. Jia Xiang, everything will be known naturally."


    Before Ding Daquan''s downfall, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, fought with Jia Sidao, the prime minister. Now that Ding Daquan''s downfall, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had a little bit of restraint, but he knew that Jia Sidao was going to have bad luck. He was too happy to let him know what happened in the palace in advance No matter, unless the sun comes out from the East.


    When Jia Sidao saw that the other party didn''t say anything, he had no choice but to let Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of prime minister''s house, prepare the carriage and follow Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, to the imperial palace.


    After seeing emperor LiZong, Jia Sidao immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "long live, long live, old minister."


    "Get up." Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty had no way to be angry.


    After thanking emperor LiZong, Jia Sidao got up and raised his eyes to see his elder sister Jia Guifei also here. He was relieved.


    "Do you know why you were admitted to the palace so late?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked unhappily.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "I don''t know."


    Then he said, "please give me your advice."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''d better let your sister Jia Guifei talk to you." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Guifei sighed and told her brother what happened in the palace in detail.


    This is Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty. I don''t know what to say.


    "I plead with the emperor and your concubine. I have no way to discipline you." Jia Sidao quickly knelt down on the ground again, lowered his head and said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "OK, don''t apologize here. Please hurry to get my princess Rui back."


    "If you can''t find it back, you Jia Sidao won''t come to see me in the future." Emperor LiZong also said.


    "By your Majesty''s will." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was relieved.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty waved his hand and motioned Jia Sidao to step down.


    After seeing her brother Jia Sidao go out, the lady wiped her eyes and sobbed.


    "OK, Princess Ai, don''t be too sad. Maybe they are playful and stay outside the city." Seeing his concubine so sad, Emperor LiZong comforted her.Jia Guifei said: "my Lord, the princess of Rui is your only flesh and blood. If something happens to her, I will die."


    Then he fell in the arms of emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty patted Princess Jia gently and said, "princess love, you are pregnant with my dragon seed now. Don''t be sad. If there is something wrong with my dragon seed, it won''t be worth the loss."


    Said, let Jia Guifei''s maid saint with Jia Guifei back to rest.


    "Mr. Dong, in your opinion, who robbed my princess?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, replied, "Your Majesty, I usually serve you in the grand chamber of the deep palace. I seldom go out of the palace. I don''t know much about things outside."


    "You old man, you are pretending to me. In this palace, no one knows more about things outside the palace than you. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty cursed.


    Dong Songchen, the chief eunuch, saw the attitude of the emperor. He hurriedly pretended to be very frightened. He said, "holy, how dare the old slave pretend to be in front of you, but this matter involves the royal highness of the prime minister, the father and son and the princess of Rui Guo, and the old slave is not very easy to say. "


    " what''s wrong? "Emperor LiZong asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "as you know, my Lord, there has always been a little discord between Lao Nu and Prime Minister Jia. This involves the father and son of prime minister Jia. If Lao Nu says something, I''m afraid that after Prime Minister Jia knows, he will misunderstand Lao nu. "


    " I see that since you became the eunuch in charge of the University, you have become more and more tactful. When you were my long follower, you would say anything to me at that time. Does this man become different after he became an official! "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    This feeling made Dong song, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, feel deeply.


    Although he chose to be a eunuch at the beginning, he really had his own purpose, but over the years, he really had a kind of kinship feeling towards emperor LiZong.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "you are right, my Lord. I am a little wise now. "


    " seriously, it''s disloyalty to your majesty. "The eunuch in charge of the interior then said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty gave a deep smile and said, "you are a dead slave, but you know yourself very well."


    "In this palace, in fact, it has been said recently that the relationship between Jia Sichang and Princess Rui is a little abnormal." Emperor LiZong frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "It is said that every time he came to the palace, he would go to the palace of Princess Rui." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "it''s nothing. The relationship between Jia sicang and Princess Rui is cousin. Every time he goes into the palace, he says hello to his aunt Jia Guifei, and he goes to see his cousin, Princess Rui. That''s normal."


    "It''s said that the eunuch and Princess Jia Rui went out alone to see what they were doing Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty felt a little uneasy.


    In fact, at that time, the relationship between men and women was not so strict. If it were in an ordinary family, it would be nothing. If someone said it, if someone said it, it would be a smile at most.


    Princess Kerui is the only beloved daughter of emperor LiZong. As a member of the Zhao song royal family, it does not fit the identity of a Royal Princess.


    When the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, saw that emperor LiZong had heard this, he did not say a word, so he was even more courageous. He said, "Your Majesty, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If this is spread outside the palace, how should the subjects treat your majesty and your concubines?"


    "What would they think?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, replied, "they are sure that the meeting will discuss the emperor and the lady of the noble imperial concubine. You two are not good at discipline. This is detrimental to the reputation of your majesty and your lady!"


    "That''s a little too serious, isn''t it?" After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked with disapproval.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, replied, "it''s impossible to say that."


    then, he added, "Your Majesty, you must know that the princess of Rui Guo long has not yet recruited the prince of consort, and when she recruited the princess, she heard about these things that the princess Rui pointed out." "


    emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said:" what you said is quite reasonable. The bad boy Jia Sichang has done these activities, but it has seriously damaged the reputation of my princess Rui. "


    " Your Majesty, they all said that the emperor''s daughter did not worry about getting married, but if the old slave said a word of transgression at that time, I was afraid that the princess of Rui, who was cherished by his majesty, would really worry about getting married. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.Emperor LiZong asked: "this Jia Aiqing is really true. He usually helps me deal with the affairs in an orderly way, but how can he not deal with his son?"


    "The ancients said that if you don''t sweep a room, you can sweep the whole world. Jia Aiqing can help me sweep the whole world, but he can''t discipline his son well." Emperor LiZong also said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "Your Majesty, in fact, you can''t blame Jia Xiangye. Look at those high-ranking officials, rich businessmen and young ladies in Lin''an City. Which one of them has learned well. All day long, they just can eat, drink and have fun."


    "One generation is worse than the other. What can we do in the future?" The way of emperor LiZong''s worry in the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much. The ancients once said that" there are talented people in every generation. "The sons of high-ranking officials and rich businessmen are not good. There are also those sons of poor families. As long as the emperor takes the imperial examination on time, he will choose suitable talents to serve your majesty."


    "Well, sometimes I think that if you are not a pure eunuch, with your talents, maybe I will appoint you as the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, just like Jia Aiqing, to help me deal with the affairs of the Song Dynasty." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said hastily, "my Lord, you really love me. In fact, I know that I was born to be a slave. I''m very lucky to be able to serve you around the emperor in my life. As for being a leader, I never thought about it."


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said with a smile: "this is to talk about yourself."


    "My Lord, the princess is also an old slave. When she was a child, the old slave often took her with her. Can I help the old slave?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "Oh, Mr. Dong, how do you want to help me?"


    "holy, can you make a decree, let the old slave go out of the palace to look for the royal highness of Princess Rui?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "well, since you have this heart, I will help you."


    "Thank you, my Lord." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was in a hurry.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said, "you don''t have to thank me. You are helping me find the princess. I should thank you."


    "Hurry to do it. I''m waiting for your good news." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, agreed and went out from emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong thought a little and called out: "come on


    A little eunuch outside the House agreed, and came in from outside, bowed down and asked, "my Lord, what do you need a servant to do?"


    The emperor li Zong motioned to the little eunuch to come to his side, gathered to his ear, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, the little eunuch replied, "please don''t worry, my Lord. The slave will do well according to your orders ..¡£¡±

 C345

    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, got emperor LiZong''s permission, he didn''t leave the Imperial Palace immediately. Instead, he went to the queen Xie Daoyou.


    In this palace, he wanted to go there. Naturally, those eunuchs did not dare to stop him. After seeing him, they respectfully asked him to wait a little while, and then they entered the palace where the queen said thank you.


    Night is already a deep chat, Queen Xie Daoqing has been lying down on his royal couch.


    In the past, she must have been asleep, but this evening, I don''t know how to return to the matter, she tossed and turned, just can''t sleep.


    Just at this time, I heard that his intimate maid came to report that it was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, who came to visit him.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "all this point, this old boy how to come to see this palace."


    Thinking of this, he ordered his maids to take the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, to the main hall, where he met him.


    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came to the hall and waited for a short time, he saw queen Xie Daoqing coming from behind.


    "I''ve seen the empress. She''s a thousand years old, a thousand years old!" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself to give a salute.


    The queen Xie Daoqing said, "don''t be too polite, Duke Dong."


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see this palace so late?" Queen Xie Daoqing then asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "it''s a sin to disturb your rest, madam."


    "Let''s talk about it. Don''t be polite." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, looked at the maids and eunuchs standing in the hall. The queen Xie Daoqing understood and asked them to step down and close the door of the hall.


    "Well, Mr. Dong, you can say it now." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied: "empress, Princess Rui was abducted out of the palace by the boy Jia Sichang. She hasn''t come back yet."


    "What, this boy has so much courage. His father Jia Sidao didn''t let this bastard suffer." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, replied: "it''s needless to say that the saint general Jia Sidao was summoned to the imperial palace. He taught a good lesson and ordered him to call the princess back immediately. Otherwise, he would have a good look."


    "Now that Jia Sidao is out of the palace, it is estimated that the whole Lin''an City will be turned upside down by her." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing knew that after hearing this, she asked, "Mr. Dong, are you here to tell us this?"


    "Of course not. I always remember what the queen said to me last time." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing listened, nodded and said, "it''s really worth the palace''s trust in you."


    "Empress, I''ve got the permission from the emperor. I''ll go out of the palace to find the princess Nari. I''m here to see if you have any orders." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said, "you don''t have to tell you in this palace. What should you do? You, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, should be very clear."


    "That lady, you mean ..£¿¡± Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "this palace has no meaning at all."


    Even a fool knows that queen Xie Daoqing has no meaning, but he doesn''t want to express his meaning clearly.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said with a smile, "empress, I know that as long as I have a chance, I will do this thing to your satisfaction."


    "Yes, Mr. Dong deserves credit. If you fail, I will not blame you." Empress Xie Daoqing light way.


    Then she said, "but don''t forget something about you, Mr. Dong."


    "What''s the matter, queen?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "it''s very simple. If you are found, anything you do has nothing to do with Ben."


    "Don''t worry, empress. I''m a slave. No matter what, I won''t take any responsibility." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, replied positively.


    Queen Xie Daoqing after listening, satisfied with the way: "this is good."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Mr. Dong, you should do your own business as soon as possible. "Queen Xie Daoqing said.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself again and said, "the old slave will leave. Madam, have a good rest. "


    Dong songchen seldom goes out alone now. When he comes out of the queen Xie Daoqing, he goes back to the small yard where he lives.


    He closed the door of the room and took out a wooden box from under his bedroom bed.


    He put the wooden box on the table, took out the key and opened the lock.


    Here are all kinds of things used in wandering in the Jianghu.The eunuch, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, packed up all these things one by one and went out of the gate of the palace ..¡£


    After the masked man subdued Jia Sichang and Princess Rui, he took them and ran all the way to their secret stronghold.


    Under the leadership of the masked men, the strong men under their command took Jia Sichang and Princess Rui to a stone room.


    This stone room is the place where their secret nest is used to imprison the prisoners. It is very difficult for them to escape here.


    The masked man untied all the ropes tied on the body of Jia Sitang and Princess Rui.


    The princess of Rui was just knocked unconscious by the strong man. This time, he has slowly recovered.


    However, Jia sicang was pointed by the masked man, and now he can only lie there quietly.


    Princess Rui doesn''t know martial arts. Naturally, she doesn''t know the profound martial arts of acupoints. She opened her eyes and saw her cousin Jia Sitang lying there all the time. She worried and asked, "you villain, did you kill the princess''s cousin?"


    "Princess Beauty, I didn''t expect you to care about your cousin." Masked humanity.


    He added, "but don''t worry, I didn''t kill your dear cousin."


    With that, just use the index finger and middle finger on Jia''s acupoints, and you can see that his acupoints have been untied.


    If Jia sicang''s acupoints are untied, he is a martial arts practitioner and can naturally get up from the ground.


    He a luck, let him disappointed very much, the true Qi can''t gather from the Dantian.


    "Don''t bother. It''s impossible that you still want to use force here. "The masked man said with a sneer.


    Jia Sitang said: "you are a villain. Have you done something to me? Otherwise, I can''t agglutinate. "


    " you are a little knowledgeable. "Masked humanity.


    "What are you trying to do when you bring us here?" asked Jia? "


    " don''t you want to know who I am? "The masked man did not answer his question, but asked in return.


    "Of course, I want to know. "


    " since you want to know, I''ll let you know. "Masked humanity.


    Then he took off his face mask


    "it''s you! "After seeing him, Jia asked in amazement.


    The princess of Rui spent most of her time in the palace. She was not familiar with the masked man. When she heard her cousin speak, she meant to know the person in front of her. She pointed to him and asked, "how, cousin, do you know who this person is? "


    " of course, this man is Ding song, the son of the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan. "Juscang road.


    He asked again, "didn''t you die of poisoning in prison? Why are you alive now? "


    " it''s not so easy for me to kill Ding song. "Pineway.


    Jia Si warehouse Road: "what are our grievances on weekdays? Why did you catch this prince and Princess Royal? "


    " my father and I have come to this end today. It''s not thanks to your father, the old thief Jia Sidao. "The way that Ding song hates.


    Jia sicang said: "Ding song, don''t make trouble here. Your father''s business is because you have taken refuge in the beauty group and fought against your majesty. Your majesty is angry. He originally wanted to kill your father, but thanks to my father''s plea. Otherwise, your father would have killed the vegetable market. He would still be able to live in his own residence as he is now live an easy life in old age? "


    " according to what you said, how can I thank your father and son? "Ding song asked.


    "That''s not necessary, you just need to let us go, that''s OK," he replied. "


    " you think it''s very beautiful. As long as the people who fall into the hands of our beauty group want us to let them go, even if it''s daydreaming. "Pineway.


    Princess Rui said: "Mr. Ding, as long as you let the princess go, the princess will play the role of father Huang, and let your father Ding Daquan return to his original position. "


    " my princess, little beauty, you are so naive. If you are released, my father''s life will be lost. "Pineway.


    Princess Rui begged: "Mr. Ding, as long as you let Princess Ben and Mr. Jia go, we will not say that Mr. Ding robbed us. You can rest assured. "


    " I believe you. You know, I won''t take this risk. "Pineway.


    He took the hand of Princess larui and said, "OK, don''t ask him. He can''t let us out. "


    " tell me, what are you trying to achieve by bringing us here. "Asked Jia.


    Ding Song said: "well, it seems that you, Mr. Jia, are still a pleasant person. "


    " you are the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group. Besides your personal reasons, you must also have the meaning of your master. I can see that. "Juscang road.Ding Song said: "what kind of identity is our master? Although you two have a good status, but as our masters, you are still difficult to get into her eyes. "


    " so the fate of both of us is in the hands of vice helmsman Ding? "Asked Jia.


    Ding Song said: "it can be said that your destiny is in the hands of the Deputy helmsman. "


    " will you kill us? "At this time, Princess Rui was a little afraid, so she asked.


    Ding song looked at Princess Rui and replied, "I don''t think the Deputy helmsman will kill you, but you should be obedient. Otherwise, even if the Deputy helmsman doesn''t kill you, I''m afraid other people will not let you go. "


    " are you threatening the princess? "After hearing this, the princess asked.


    Ding song replied: "my princess, little beauty, this is not a threat. The Deputy helmsman is not talking about threats. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    after that, he ignored Princess Narui and Jia Sitang, let the strong man take care of them, and left the stone room.


    Although Ding Song said that the fate of Jia Sitang and Princess Rui was controlled by him, in fact, he was bragging in front of them.


    In this group of beauties, the final decision is in the hands of general Chunqiu, the master of the group.


    After he came out of the stone room, he immediately came to the room where the master of the beautiful crowd lived.


    At this time, the owner of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, was waiting for Ding song in his room.


    She heard a knock at the door and said, "come in! "


    Ding song pushed open the door of general Chunqiu''s room. After entering, he said:" I''ve met my master. "


    " well. "General Chunqiu of the beauty group snorted.


    Seeing that his master, general Chunqiu, was not so enthusiastic, Ding Song said, "master, my subordinates have done everything you arranged. "


    " are you doing a good job? "Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Ding song replied: "I dare not. What my subordinates do is according to your master''s requirements. All this is well directed by your master behind the scenes. Otherwise, my subordinates can''t do such a beautiful thing. "


    " it''s been such a long time since you came back. I''m tired of waiting here. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Ding song finds out the reason why her master, general Chunqiu of the beauty group, is not happy. She turns out that she dislikes the speed of doing things by herself.


    He explained: "master, these two people, one is the only daughter of the Emperor today, Princess Rui, and the other is the son of the old thief Jia Sidao. In Lin''an City, they can''t do anything at all. They can only follow them all the way to the remote place outside Lin''an City. "


    " moreover, there is another important situation that we do not know in advance. "Ding song continued.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked: "just like Jia Sichang, there are things that we beauty group don''t control? "


    " yes, master. "Ding song bows to reply.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "well, you can tell me what amazing secret Ding song has that our beauty group doesn''t control. ¡°

 C346

    After listening to the question of general Chunqiu, the master of the beautiful crowd, Ding song asked him in reverse: "God hook guest, I don''t know if you have heard of him, master?"


    "This man has disappeared in the world for a long time." General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said.


    Then, she asked, "why did you ask him?"


    "the martial arts of Jia Sitao''s son, Jia Sitang envoy, turned out to be the serial divine hook handed down by the divine hook guest." Ding song replied.


    After hearing this, the master of the beauty group was very surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Jia Sidao''s son was the descendant of the God hook."


    "Yes, master. At the beginning, my subordinates thought that Jia shicang only knew a few basic skills. Who knows that he was able to catch him alive, they really had a lot of effort." Ding Songdao.


    After hearing this, the master of the beauty group said, "well, I''ve wronged you."


    "Look at what you said, master. I''m your subordinate. No matter what you want, your subordinates have no complaints." Ding Songdao.


    At this time, the beauty group master''s face softened and asked, "tell me, how do you want me to reward you?"


    "If the master really wants to reward his subordinates, he will allow them to enter Lin''an City." Ding Songdao.


    The master of the beauty group asked, "what are you doing in Lin''an City at this time?"


    "I haven''t seen my father spy since I came back from the dead next time. I just want to go into Lin''an City in the dead of night to see my father." Ding song replied.


    After hearing this, the owner of the beauty group thought about it and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to go to Lin''an City now. If it''s exposed, it will have a very bad impact on our beauty group. But considering your filial piety, I''ll help you. Go and get back soon."


    "Thank you, master!" Ding song bowed.


    Beauty group leader humanity: "OK, you go quickly."


    Ding song doesn''t stay any longer, so he goes back to his room and takes out a brocade box from under his pillow.


    A few days ago, in order to please Ding song, one of Lin''an branch''s subordinates paid tribute to Ding song, an old ginseng. He was reluctant to enjoy it, so he treasured it in this brocade box, thinking that he would have a chance to take it back to honor his father Ding Daquan.


    After all, his father has become what he is now. To a large extent, he has been dragged down by himself.


    Whenever he thinks of his father Ding Daquan, who is alone in his own mansion, his heart is full of apologies. As a son of man, he can''t take care of his father. Of course, he wants to do something to compensate his father.


    Lin''an City because of the missing princess, has strengthened the alert, but for people like Ding song, it is a piece of cake.


    He was familiar with the road, that is, in half an hour, he came to the former residence of Ding Daquan.


    At night, there was not even a gatekeeper in front of Ding Daquan''s residence. There were two lights hanging in front of the house, which were bright and dark, and looked very desolate.


    Naturally, Ding song did not dare to enter from the gate of the mansion, so he went around to the back of the mansion, flew over the wall of the mansion and entered the inside of the mansion.


    By this time, all the people in the mansion had fallen asleep.


    Ding song was born here and grew up here. He also knows his father''s living habits.


    Without even thinking about it, he came to Ding Daquan''s study.


    Ding Daquan used to be on an equal footing with Jia Sidao. As the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, he worked late every day in his study.


    Tired, will not go to their bedroom, but directly in the study of the rest.


    Shaoding has developed the habit of sleeping in the bedroom for a long time.


    Now that he has no official post, he naturally does not have to deal with any government affairs. This evening, after dinner, he took out a book from the bookshelf and read it.


    At this age, it''s too early to rest. He can''t sleep.


    After reading the book he took down from the bookshelf, Ding Daquan put the book back on the bookshelf, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Just after sleeping for an hour or two, he felt that someone pushed him and cried, "Dad, wake up."


    Hearing someone calling himself in a daze, Ding Da said wholeheartedly, "how can this be done? How can someone teach my father in the world?"


    He opened his eyes and saw a man in black standing by his bed. He was really his son Ding song.


    He immediately sat up from the bed and said, "am I dreaming, or is your ghost back?"


    "Dad, you''re not dreaming." Ding song replied.


    Ding Daquan asked: "but you are not already poisoned in prison, how can you be resurrected?"


    "Hey, Dad, it''s all an illusion. Someone in my organization helped me. "Ding song replied.Ding Daquan still didn''t believe it, so he stood up and touched Ding song''s face. His hand felt warm.


    He said: "well, it''s true that you''re not dead. If you die and become a ghost, your body should be cold and there can''t be temperature. "


    " Dad, wait a minute. "Pineway.


    After that, Ding took out the broken lamp and lit it with him.


    With the light in the house, Ding Daquan really believed that his son was not dead.


    "It''s so good that our Ding family is not a queen yet. We really trust our ancestors to protect us. "Ding Daquan.


    Then he said: "son, people in the imperial court think you are dead. Since you have concealed it from them, you shouldn''t come back. If you let Jia Sidao know, they won''t let you go. "


    " hum, that old thief Jia Sidao has made our Ding family what it is today. Even if he doesn''t look for us, Ding song will take the initiative to look for them to let him know that our Ding family is not easy to bully. "Pineway.


    Ding Daquan patted Ding song on the shoulder and sighed: "son, now our Ding family is not as good as before. Jia Sidao is the only prime minister of the Song Dynasty. His power is too big. With the strength of our Ding family, we can''t compete with the old thief Jia Sidao. "


    " Dad, don''t belittle yourself. I''ll tell you that I''ve taught the old thief Jia Sidao a lesson now. The old thief Jia Sidao is in a hurry now. "Ding Song said triumphantly.


    Ding Daquan now stays in his residence all day, and he has no idea what happened outside.


    "Boy, how did you teach that old thief Jia Sidao. "After listening to his son, Ding Daquan asked.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said: "son, if you do this, you will really cause trouble to the old thief Jia Sidao. In particular, the princess Narui, who you caught, is the only princess of the Emperor today. The emperor will be furious when he knows that his princess is missing. It''s good to have the old thief Jia Sidao."


    "Dad, you are worthy of being the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. With this, you can foresee the plight of Jia Sidao." Ding Songdao.


    Ding Daquan said: "boy, this is a good thing, but we can also talk about a bad thing."


    "Dad, why do you think so? Ding song asked after listening to Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan asked: "you must have heard of the story of the dog jumping over the wall, right? "


    Ding song replied:" of course, this child was expected, but now Jia Sidao has no idea who robbed Princess Yesu of Mongolia and princess ruiguo of Song Dynasty. "


    " besides, even if he broke his head, he didn''t expect that I Ding song would come back from the dead. "Ding song went on.


    Ding Daquan thought about it and said, "don''t make Jia Sidao''s old thief think too simply. My father has been fighting with him for decades, and finally he comes to this end. You can see that, son. "


    " the current predicament is a disgrace to our Ding family. I, Ding song, want to make that old thief Jia Sidao pay a hundred times the price. At the right time, my son will make you come back. " Ding Songdao.


    After listening to this, Ding Daquan was very pleased. Over the years, his son has been in a restaurant.


    He always felt that Ding song''s restaurant could not be opened without his own influence.


    But now that he is down, he finds that his son is not as bad as he thought. He dares to challenge Jia Sidao, and he is doing well.


    "Boy, you''ve really grown up." Ding Daquan patted on Ding song''s head and said.


    Ding song suddenly thought of a thing.


    He took out the brocade box that he brought when he left the secret nest from his arms and got it in front of Ding Daquan.


    After Ding Daquan took over, he didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Dad, just open it." Ding song replied.


    When Ding Daquan opened it, he saw that there was an old ginseng inside and asked, "what are you doing with an old ginseng, son?"


    "Dad, I heard that you have not been in good health since you came down from the position of prime minister. This is my filial duty to you and let you mend your body." Ding song replied.


    Ding Daquan covered the ginseng box and said, "my child, your filial piety is my father''s heart. If you are wandering in the world alone, you''d better keep it for yourself. In case of any injury, you can also use it."


    "Dad, you know my child''s martial arts. Besides, I have all kinds of elixirs with me. I don''t need them at all." Ding Songdao.


    Then, he pushed the brocade box back and said, "Dad, don''t refuse, just keep it."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll collect it first. If you can use it later, you can find dad again." Ding Daquan.Ding song replied, "OK, I''ll listen to your father."


    "My father''s care here is much looser now, but occasionally someone comes to spy on me. Boy, don''t stay more here. If someone finds out, it won''t be beautiful." Ding Daquan.


    Then, he said: "son, you''d better go quickly, and don''t come back to see you as a father if you don''t have a goblin in the future. Dad, it''s a land of right and wrong now."


    He has seen his father and accepted the gift he prepared. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Seeing that what his father said is reasonable, Ding song didn''t insist any more. After he kowtowed his father three times, he left Ding Daquan''s residence.


    When Ding song began to practice martial arts, he was already an adult. After joining the beauty group, he learned mainly lightness skills and swordsmanship, and his internal skills were very common.


    When he left, he developed his lightness skill, which was really a master''s demeanor, like a meteor.


    But his skill was not good, so he didn''t realize that someone was following him when he left his father''s residence.


    Of course, he didn''t realize that it was because he relaxed his vigilance when he saw his father happy.


    In the past, when Ding song was about to get to his secret nest, he would stop and hide in the dark to see if there was anyone following him. Only then would he open the door of the secret nest and enter it.


    At this time, the master of the beauty group was ruled by general Chunqiu.


    But this time, he was careless.


    Ding song directly came to the door of the secret nest, entered it, did not do any defense at all.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they are happy, they will inevitably make some mistakes that they would never make.


    As soon as Ding Songgang entered the secret nest, he met the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.


    "My subordinates have seen the helmsman." Ding song quickly bowed to salute.


    Princess Lulu replied with a smile: "you are the Deputy helmsman. We are equal. We all serve for the master. Why so much courtesy?"


    "I''m only the Deputy helmsman. I''m your subordinate in Lin''an branch. It''s not right to salute you." Ding song replied.


    Princess Lulu said in her heart: "among the beauties, this boy has always refused to obey our helmsman. What''s the matter today? This boy is so polite to himself. It''s not normal."


    "Vice helmsman Ding, what did you do?" Asked Princess lulu.


    Ding song replied, "tell the helmsman that his subordinates have gone out."


    "Out? "Asked Princess lulu.


    Ding song replied positively: "yes, helmsman. "


    " how dare you? This is the new secret nest of our beauty group. How can you go out at will? If someone finds out here, it will be troublesome. "Said Princess Lulu, accusing him.


    Ding song was not nervous at all, and said, "helmsman, you think too much. When your subordinates go out, they have already reported to the master. What the master has promised, don''t you have to tell the helmsman again? "


    " you little boy, you should use your master to suppress the helmsman. One day, you have the handle in the helmsman''s hands. When you see it, how can the helmsman deal with you. "After listening to Ding song''s words, Princess Lulu was very happy.

 C347

    Although Princess Lulu is young, she is an old fox in the world. After hearing Ding song''s reply, she has an idea in her heart, but her expression doesn''t show it at all.


    "What the master has promised, the helmsman has nothing to say." Princess Lulu said with a smile.


    Ding song asked: "if the helmsman has nothing to do with you, then his subordinates will go back to their house."


    "Go ahead, my helmsman. There is nothing to do now." Replied Princess lulu.


    When Princess Lulu saw that Ding song had gone away, she gave a "bah" and said, "what''s the big deal? It''s just a little white face eating soft food. "


    at this time, there was nothing else in the secret nest. He went back to his room just like Ding song.


    In the corridor of the secret nest of the beauty group, there was no one walking except the warriors on guard.


    After a while, many guards felt sleepy.


    In fact, this is understandable. After all, people need to rest at night, not by iron.


    I don''t know when the helmsman of Lin''an branch of beauty group came to the prison gate of Lin''an branch of beauty group at the same time.


    At this point, they suddenly appeared here, which was quite unexpected to the prison guards.


    The head guard bowed and asked, "helmsman, deputy helmsman Ding, why are you two here at this time? "


    " why can''t the helmsman come at this point? "Princess Lulu asked coldly after hearing the guard''s words.


    The guard is also a subordinate of Lin''an branch. Listening to the tone of his helmsman''s speech, he felt his helmsman angry and immediately replied, "look, helmsman, in this secret nest, as you are, you can go there naturally."


    "Just know. "Said Princess lulu.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman standing on one side, said: "open the door of the prison quickly, and the helmsman will go in and have a look. "


    the guard agreed and opened the cell door.


    "How many people are there in this cell? "Asked Princess lulu.


    After hearing this, the guard felt very strange and said, "you sent all the prisoners here. You don''t know how many people there are. Do you need to ask me? "


    but he didn''t dare to ask, so he replied:" the master of the Mongolian Princess organization who sent her to the front had transferred her to other places the day before, and now the two people are being detained are Jia Sichang and Princess Rui, who were sent by Vice helmsman Ding. "


    as they talked and asked, they came to the prison.


    One of them is the son of the prime minister, the other is the only daughter of emperor LiZong. They were both born in the rich family. They have never been to such a place as the prison.


    Now they stay in such a place, simply can not sleep, but also slightly closed their eyes, where they close their eyes.


    Seeing that the guard suddenly came in with Ding song and another strange woman, Ding song stood up and asked, "what do you want to do? "


    " it''s not up to you to decide what you want to do. "Said Princess lulu.


    Ding song stepped forward, pushed the princess and Ding song, and said, "follow me. "


    " vice helmsman Ding, what are you doing? "The guard came forward, stopped and asked.


    Ding song replied: "we mainly take these two people away. "


    " this is not suitable! "Guard the road.


    Princess Lulu asked coldly: "not very suitable?"


    "Yes ..¡£¡± The guard did not dare to look at Princess Lulu, and answered in a low voice.


    Lulu princess suddenly a smile, raised his jade hand, "pa pa" is two slaps.


    Her palm had already carried 20% of her internal power, and the guard''s face was swollen instantly.


    Princess Lulu is the helmsman of Lin''an branch. When the guard was beaten, he did not dare to fight back, but whispered: "helmsman, please calm down."


    "Can I take these two men away now?" After Princess Lulu finished the guard, she said.


    The guard knew that if he persisted, with Princess Lulu''s temper, she would probably kill herself.


    "Helmsman, please." The guard bowed back.


    Princess Lulu scolded and said: "the dog without eyes..."


    Ding song left the prison with him.


    Princess Lulu and Ding song, with Princess Rui and Jia Sichang, did not go inside the secret nest, but wanted to go outside.


    He was surprised and asked, "where are you going to take us?"


    "Don''t ask too much, just go." Ding Song said.


    There are guards inside the gate of the secret nest. They are also a little surprised to see that Ding song and Lulu are going out with Princess Rui and Jia Sichang.However, their identity in the beauty group was placed there. Although the guard was a little suspicious, it was also placed in the heart. It was not blocked, but opened the door of the secret nest for them according to the order of Princess lulu.


    After the four of them went out of the secret nest of the beautiful crowd, Princess Lulu grabbed Jia Sitang, while Ding song grabbed Princess Narui, started her lightness skills, and flew away.


    Princess Rui and Jia Sitang were taken by these two people and ran all the way into Lin''an City.


    When they stopped, Jia sicang found that he had come to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army.


    Jia said: "how can this happen? Did Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, join the beauty group?"


    The two men knew what they were thinking when they saw the expressions of Jia Sitang and Princess Rui. But Princess Lulu and Ding song ignored them, and took them directly into the palace of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal guards.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, was waiting for their arrival in the hall of his commander''s residence.


    See them enter, hastily way: "your action succeeded."


    "Unfortunately, it was only a success." Princess Lulu said regretfully.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army


    "If you don''t find the princess of Mongolia khantin, you can''t spend it quickly." Replied Princess lulu.


    Jia Sitang and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, both knew each other. Hearing what they said, he asked, "Zheng Tongling, what are you talking about?"


    "Mr. Jia, just look at it." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    I saw that Princess Lulu and Li Hu tore each other on their own faces, and each pulled off a human skin mask.


    It turns out that Princess Lulu and Li Hu are disguised by Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school and Hongyin of Persian wisdom.


    "It''s you." After Jia Si Cang sees, surprised way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "it''s good. I''m really here."


    "Why did you come to save us?" Jasper road.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "Mr. Jia, you and the eldest princess are missing. The emperor is very worried. He has issued an imperial edict. Let''s try our best to find them."


    "At this moment, Mr. Jia Xiang is probably in a hurry in his mansion." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Then he said, "well, Mr. Jia, you and our commander will lead the imperial army to send Princess Rui back to the Palace first, and then our commander will escort you back to Jia Xiangye''s residence."


    When he was in prison, Jia Sichang realized that it was a bit reckless to take the princess Rui out this time. If something happened to the princess Rui, not only his aunt Jia Guifei would be sad, but also his father Jia Sidao would be involved.


    Now he heard that the commander of the Royal Army asked him to send the princess Rui back to the palace with him. Of course, he agreed.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master: you two have worked hard too, so have a good rest in the mansion.


    "No, sixth elder martial brother, when we went to the secret nest of the beautiful people with Hongyin just now, we disguised ourselves as the chief and Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch helm. At this time, they may not find that it''s not too late. We''ll go there to have a look. Maybe we''ll find Princess youbuhua of Mongolian khantin. And sixth elder martial brother, you can escort Princess Rui and Prince Jia back After going there, he immediately led the imperial army to join us. This time, we tried not to let the beauties escape. " Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he told Huchen of Zhengzhou, the commander of the Imperial Army, the location of the new secret nest of Lin''an branch of the beautiful crowd.


    Hu Chen, the commander of the Imperial Army in Zhengzhou, was afraid of any more accidents and didn''t dare to delay. He said goodbye to Xin Youxuan and escorted Princess Rui to the palace.


    Here, without stopping, Xin Youxuan and the wise master start their lightness skills again and come back to the secret nest of the beautiful crowd.


    In more than one hour, it will be light.


    There was no one in and out of the secret nest.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, are we still going in?"


    "Of course, we went in. Otherwise, we can''t find the princess quickly." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man snorted and said, "I see you. Since you came back, you have been thinking about Princess Yesu. It seems that the princess of Mongolian khantin is much more important than my princess from Persia."


    "Ha ha, sister Hongyin, you are jealous again. I didn''t hide from you. I had a good time with Princess Yousu, but now she has recruited Prince ashner of Turk as her son-in-law. We are innocent now. Nothing happened." Xin Youxuan explained in a hurry.


    The wise man said, "look at you. As soon as I mention this, you are in a hurry to explain. This is the man. The more he explains, the more ghosts he has in his heart, so that he thinks I''m stupid.""You see, you''re here again. The things between us are all things of the past. I''m helping her now. That''s because of our friendship in the past. Sister, don''t you think that if people have Turkic princes, will I put another foot in the middle?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man turned his mouth and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Sister Hongyin, Princess Yousu is here for the peace negotiation between the Song Dynasty and the Mongolian Khanate. As long as he finishes it, he will go back immediately. What do we want to happen between us? It''s impossible to be far away?" Xin Youxuan asked again.


    Hongyin said: "don''t say it. It''s no use just saying it. It depends on your actions. "


    " OK, let''s return to the theme and see how to enter the secret nest of this beautiful crowd again. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Hongyin, the wise venerable, said, "what better way to get here? I can only use the old method. It''s still better to change into Princess Lulu and Ding song. "


    " we have already used this method. We don''t know whether the people in the secret nest of Na Mei people have found it. Is it a bit too risky to use the same method again? " Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master said, "what can I do? Who told you to come here again in front of your six elder martial brothers? We can''t wait until all their imperial guards have arrived. We still haven''t done anything!"


    "Well, if you''re a famous intellectual, what else do I have to worry about? I''ll have a big fight with them." Xin Youxuan said.


    The master of wisdom said: "no, you''d better be careful. Don''t forget how much we suffered and how far we have gone since we had a big fight with you last time in order to treat your internal injury."


    "In my opinion, before your sixth elder martial brother comes, we''d better try our best to avoid conflicts with them." Then the wise one goes on.


    When they were in the residence of the commander in chief of the imperial forest army, they just tore off their human skin masks and did not change their clothes. It was very easy for them to dress up as Princess Ding song and Princess lulu.


    They took the human skin masks out of their respective treasure bags, made some minor corrections, and then put them on their respective faces. Soon they became Princess Ding song and Princess lulu.


    After the door was opened, the two guards were still in the secret nest.


    After meeting them, he bowed and said nothing.


    Seeing this situation, the disguised Princess Ding song and Lulu were secretly happy and said: "it seems that the people in the beauty group haven''t found that Jia Sichang and Princess Rui have been saved by themselves."


    Xin Youxuan took a look at the wisdom of the venerable, with her to continue to go inside.


    There was so much space in the secret nest that they didn''t know much except the prison they went to last time.


    It''s not convenient for them to ask the guards. In that case, it''s easy to show up.


    Xin Youxuan and the master of wisdom went everywhere.


    After walking for a while, someone called out, "what are you two doing here?"


    Two people a Leng, turn round, but don''t know this person.


    Xin Youxuan''s voice is absolutely secret, but he doesn''t know it''s a common person.

 C348

    Calling Xin Youxuan and the wise master, this person is the master of the beauty group. When she saw them, she looked at herself and hesitated. She said, "how do you two get back to work? Please follow me."


    Said, no longer pay attention to even individual, turn around and go ahead.


    Although the disguised Ding song and Princess Lulu do not know the master of this beautiful crowd, the tone of her voice is that she must know herself.


    At this time, they thought that they had not been exposed, so they followed the master of the beauty group and came to a stone chamber.


    When the master of the beauty group saw that Xin Youxuan and the wise master were following in, she said, "you two are waiting inside. I''ll come out right away."


    Say, also don''t care this Xin you Xuan and wisdom venerable promise don''t promise, the master of the beauty group on the stone wall a press, a stone door answer voice but open.


    The master of this beautiful crowd immediately entered into it.


    Then the stone gate closed again.


    Two people look around, there is nothing in this stone room.


    The wise master asked in a low voice: "brother Youxuan, how do I feel something is wrong?"


    "I think so." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man said, "we are pretending to be the chief and Deputy helmsman of the beauty group. This man even talks to us in this tone. It can be seen that this man''s status in the beauty group is higher than that of Ding song and Princess lulu."


    "You mean this man is .? "Asked Xin Youxuan.


    The wise man replied, "you are right. I also think this man should be the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu."


    "That''s right. No wonder she spoke to us in that tone just now." Xin Youxuan said.


    The master of the beauty group is so powerful that he doesn''t recognize us, does he


    "I don''t think so. If she had known us just now, she would have called for people to deal with us immediately. Why do you have to do so much to bring us here?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man said, "I always have an ominous premonition."


    "No, let''s go out first." Then the wise one goes on.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if we go out at this time, general Chunqiu, the owner of the beautiful crowd, will doubt us. We''d better wait."


    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement in the stone room, and the stone door was still motionless.


    "Don''t wait. We''d better go out." The wise one said again.


    If Guan Guan Guan is just himself, and now there are smart masters around him, Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to let smart masters take risks, so he says, "OK, let''s go out first."


    He reached out and pushed the door of the stone room, but it didn''t move at all.


    Xin Youxuan said in secret: "not good. "


    his palms were filled with real force, and he pushed hard towards the door of the stone room, but the stone door was still motionless.


    "Don''t push. This stone gate weighs ten thousand jin. If you want to push it open, you can''t do it even if you are tired to death. "All of a sudden, a woman''s voice came from the roof of the stone room," he said.


    Xin Youxuan immediately said, "who are you? "


    " I am the master here. "The man replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "you should be the master of the beauty group? "


    " Hey, you are a little smart, but it''s a pity that you understand a little late. "Replied the master of the beauty group.


    Xinyouxuan they don''t know, in this beautiful crowd Lin''an branch of the secret nest, every half an hour will be inspected by an important person.


    It was Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, who would come to inspect. When he entered the prison in the secret nest, he asked how Jia sicang and Princess Rui, who were in custody in the prison, were doing.


    The guard didn''t know that it was the disguised Princess Lulu and Ding song who took the princess and the warehouse.


    After hearing what Princess Lulu said, he felt very strange and asked, "helmsman, didn''t you just take those two people away with vice helmsman Ding?"


    "What, just now our helmsman and vice helmsman Ding took those two men away together?" After hearing this, Princess Lulu asked in surprise.


    The guard replied, "yes."


    "At that time, your subordinates didn''t let you and vice helmsman Ding take them away. Helmsman, you were very angry at that time and slapped your subordinates in the face!" The guard covered his face and whispered.


    This time, Princess Lulu understood that someone must have disguised herself and Ding song and taken them away.


    With an angry kick, she kicked his guard to the ground and scolded: "blind thing!"


    turned around and quickly came to the master''s room of the beautiful crowd.


    At this time, the master of the beauty group was resting in the room. He was a little angry when he heard the knock on the door.


    After opening the door, she scolded Princess Lulu and said, "what time is it? I''ve come to disturb your rest. "


    " yes, please forgive me. I have something important to tell you. "Said Princess lulu.General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked, "what happened? "


    " someone disguised as a subordinate and vice helmsman Ding took both of them away. "Replied Princess lulu.


    After hearing this, the master of the beauty group said, "it seems that our secret nest has been known. "


    " who can find the secret nest of Lin''an branch? "Asked Princess lulu.


    The master of the beauty group did not answer the question of Princess Lulu, but told her: "you immediately call Ding song to my room. "


    soon, Princess Lulu and Ding song went back to the beautiful people''s room.


    The master of the beauty group didn''t wait for them to meet her, so she asked directly, "Ding song, when you came back, were you followed? "


    " I don''t think so! "After hearing this, Ding song thought about it and replied.


    The master of the beauty group said: "what is meant by no, there is no, there is no, don''t say such ambiguous words. "


    seeing that his master asked very seriously, Ding song didn''t dare to be confused any more, so he told the beauty''s master in detail about the process of his return.


    "You''re so brave. When you came back to our secret nest, you didn''t know how to deal with the rules. Who gave you the courage? "After hearing this, the master of the beauty group asked with a serious look.


    Although Ding song and the master of the beautiful crowd are very close in private, in public, Ding song still dare not indulge. When he heard the master say so, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me, my subordinates are wrong. "


    " all the things we tried our best to accomplish have been destroyed by you now. Can you just punish us? "Asked the master of the beauties.


    At that moment, the princess said, "you''ll start to show your bad luck. "


    of course, he would not plead for him, so he kept his head down and said nothing.


    "Master, please give me a chance. I''m sure I''ll make it up. "Ding song asked for mercy.


    The master of the beauty group replied: "if everyone makes mistakes, they are all like this. Then this beauty group should not be confused. How can we manage our subordinates in the future.


    "


    " he held out his finger a few minutes later.


    This is the way to punish the subordinates who make mistakes in the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu had been tortured by this method, and she shuddered at the thought.


    Soon, Ding song was in great pain.


    After all, Princess Lulu is a woman, and she is kind-hearted. After a look, she really couldn''t bear to bow to the master of the beauty group and said, "master, the vice helmsman Ding didn''t mean to. Now that she has been punished, please forgive him. "


    seeing someone pleading for him, Ding song quickly begged for mercy and said," master, please forgive your subordinates. They will make up for their mistakes. "


    " well, for the sake of Princess Lulu, I''ll forgive you today. "Said general Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group.


    With that, he untied the cave for Ding song, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song took a breath and said, "master, there''s another plot under him. "


    " what''s your plan? "Asked general Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group.


    Ding song replied: "you re disguised as a subordinate and the helmsman and took the two people away, but the princess of the Mongolian khantin was hidden in another place. They didn''t get rid of this person. According to the subordinate''s estimation, they didn''t save the princess. They must be unwilling and probably will come back. If we set a trap and wait here, maybe we can In order to capture the people who disguised as subordinates and helmsman. "


    " your strategy is not appropriate. Even if someone pretending to be you and me will come here again, he will surely bring a large number of sergeants with him. At that time, we will be killed by them like last time. "After hearing this, Princess Lulu retorted.


    The last time he was surrounded by Lin''an princess, it was difficult for him to leave the city We can''t escape. "


    " what vice helmsman Ding said is actually reasonable. We will have our own secret passage in the secret nest of Lin''an branch. If we want to leave, they can''t stop us. " The master of the beauty group.


    Ding song heard that his master was also interested in his own ideas, and said: "master, you are right. The princess of Mongolian khantin is still in our hands, so we still have trump cards. As long as they dare to come, we can turn defeat into victory."


    "The infinite scenery is at the dangerous peak. If we want to achieve our goal, we must take some risks." The master of the beauty group.


    Ding Song said: "yes, master, you are right."


    "Master, if you agree, then we must start the arrangement immediately. It''s too late, maybe it''s too late." Ding song continued.General Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, said: "this matter is caused by your Lin''an branch. Naturally, the next thing will be dealt with by your Lin''an branch."


    Then he let them go out and set them up in the secret nest.


    After Xin Youxuan and the wise master came in, in fact, the beautiful crowd already knew that they were pretending to be, but they didn''t expose them and deliberately let them in after Ding song and Princess Lulu had told them in advance.


    The owner of the beauty group fought with them in dingsong restaurant last time, and had a certain impression on their figure and tone of speech.


    He took the wisdom master and Xin Youxuan as Princess Lulu and Ding song, and led them into the stone room.


    This stone room is equipped with a mechanism. After the owner of the beautiful crowd went out from another stone door, he immediately locked the mechanism.


    This inside Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable can''t come out from the stone gate.


    When Xin Youxuan sees that the door he comes in can''t be opened, he goes to the stone door that the master of the beautiful crowd enters, but it still disappoints him.


    The mechanism was locked, so he couldn''t open it.


    When the master of the beauty group saw that he had beaten him last time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master were trapped by himself.


    She was a little proud, giggled, and said: "you two dog men and women, this time have finally fallen into our hands. "


    " since I founded this group of beauties, I''ve been in the world, and I''ve never been invincible. But since I met you, every action has been destroyed by you. This time, you are finally caught by me! "The beauty group''s master said again.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said: "general Chunqiu, you are too shameless. If you have the ability, come out. Let''s have a fight. "


    " you are not a hero. The criminals who robbed us were not all secretly disguised as the helmsman under the command of us. At that time, why didn''t you fight with us first, and then see if you could rob us? "Asked the master of the beauties.


    Here, the wise master was a little impatient and said, "you are a dead woman. Open the stone gate quickly. Otherwise, the wise master will not forgive you? "


    " you little girl, you dare to scold me. Today, I will make you suffer and let you know the beauty master''s power. "Chunqiu said.


    Naturally, the wise man was not willing to be outdone. He immediately replied, "well, dead woman, come out quickly, and let the princess see if you are 70 or 80 this year? "


    as a woman, she naturally understands a woman''s mind. When they reach a certain age, the most taboo thing is that others say she is old.


    Now the wise man said that, the master of the beauty group outside was really angry and said: "this dead girl, she is so wicked. "


    he didn''t speak any more, and the wise master said," why, you dare not speak, old lady, and hurry to get rid of your pain. I''m afraid you are not afraid. "


    " well, dead girl, we haven''t started to implement it. You have urged us to do so. Well, you can wait. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.

 C349

    After general Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, finished talking, the stone room was silent.


    But the silence didn''t last long.


    After a while, there was a roaring sound in the stone room, and the ground began to contract towards the stone room.


    Through the expansion gap, you can see that the stone room is empty and dark under the ground. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Slowly, the expansion and contraction of the ground in the stone chamber became smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the wise master held Xin Youxuan tightly and asked, "brother Youxuan, what can I do?"


    "Now I can''t help it." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man yelled: "if we go on like this, we''ll all fall to the bottom. If there''s a trap, we''ll be miserable!"


    As they spoke, there was only a little bit left on the floor of the stone room, and the rest of them shrank back into the four walls.


    Xin Youxuan has no place to stand, and the wise man is holding his waist. He is about to fall down.


    There was no way, so he took out the sword with his right hand and sank into the elixir field. With his right hand, he stabbed the wall of the stone room.


    Although the long sword is an ordinary green steel sword, with Xin Youxuan''s skill at this time, even if it is an ordinary long sword, after infusing the real power, it is also like a sword, which is inserted into the wall of the stone room.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan holds the hilt of the sword in one hand, and the other hand embraces the wise master in his arms. He can''t reach the sky or the ground.


    Hiding in the dark beauty group of Chunqiu general said with a smile: "Xin Youxuan, you smelly boy, even if you are the most powerful, for a long time, you are also unable to support, at that time, you will still fall down."


    "General Chunqiu, you old lady, get out of here for me. If I go out, I will let you die rather than die." The wise man began to curse again.


    At this time, the master of the beauty group heard the curse of the wise master. He was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "dead girl, now you are left with a hard mouth. When you are exhausted, I will see if you can curse again. "


    " sister Hongyin, don''t fall into this man''s treachery. She is deliberately angry with you. If you are angry and impetuous, then we can stick to it for a shorter time. "Xin Youxuan persuades him.


    The wise master said, "but it''s no way to go on like this! "


    " for now, we have only one way. "After thinking about it, Xin Youxuan said," what can I do? "


    " go down to the bottom. " Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master said: "listen to the tone of general Chunqiu, there must be an organ waiting for us to fall down. If we go down, will we not be pawned by general Chunqiu?"


    "Just hold me tight and use your right hand to deliver the true force into my body. I will find a way." Xin Youxuan said.


    According to his words, the wise master began to convey his true power to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan roared and vomited the real power from his body and blew out the four lamps on the stone chamber wall.


    Then, he pulled out the sword on the wall of the stone chamber, and after falling to a certain distance, he poured the real force on the sword and inserted it into the wall of the stone chamber again.


    So alternately, he kept falling down.


    Now it''s dark in the stone room. The general Chun Qiu of the beauty group hiding in the dark can''t see what happened to Xin Youxuan and the wise master.


    Xin Youxuan is like this, slowly to fall more than 500 meters.


    When he landed again, he felt that his hands and feet had fallen into the water.


    It turns out this is a water prison.


    When the two of them fall inside, the water can almost overflow their neck. If the water rises, it may submerge their head.


    Wisdom venerable way: "finished, young Xuan elder brother, we soak in the water for a long time here, I''m afraid also can''t stand."


    Then she said, "besides, if there are any poisonous insects and beasts here, we will be miserable."


    "Mengchong xuanzi, don''t be afraid if you have something to protect you." Xin Youxuan pats the wisdom venerable, Dao.


    The wise man sighed and said, "well, if we had known that they had set traps, we would not have come again. It would be good to save Jia Sichang and Princess Rui. "


    " who can predict the danger in the world. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, we''ll get out of here by calming down. "


    " it is impossible for the water in the water prison to stay from the top. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "we come down from the top. The top is very dry. If the water flows down from the top, it should not be so dry. "


    " do you mean that there are water outlets and water inlets under the dungeon? "Asked the wise man.Xin Youxuan replied: "there must be, but we haven''t found it yet."


    "The water here is so deep and the light is so dark that we can''t find the water outlet and the water inlet." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "let me think of a way."


    With that, he lifted the sword from the water again, and closed his eyes. A miracle really happened. Xin Youxuan''s green steel sword turned bright.


    "Brother Youxuan, what''s the matter? How can your sword become as bright as the night pearl?" Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan opened his eyes and replied, "this is the magic power of light that I learned from nature after I came back from healing."


    "What kind of Kungfu do you mean by" transforming the light into the spirit " The wise man asked curiously.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "the supernatural power of nature comes from all kinds of vitality of nature. Of course, it also includes light. I can use the power of nature to turn it into light after my skill has been upgraded recently. In fact, this is another form of vitality. "


    " it''s amazing. "After hearing this, the wise man said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "unfortunately, this is my new Kung Fu. I''m not sure how long it will last in the dark. "


    by the light of the green steel sword, they looked around.


    The bottom of the water in the prison should be very flat. They move slowly along the edge of the prison, and the water level is always at their neck.


    They could see the light of the green steel sword clearly near their eyes.


    To their disappointment, there was no sound except the sound of their moving in the water, no matter on the surface or in the water.


    "Why don''t we go under the water? "Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan disappointed way: "that can only be so."


    Both of them are very skillful in their internal skills. They can stay underwater for a period of time, which is no problem.


    Just as they were about to go down into the water, Xin Youxuan heard "squeak..."


    soon, the wisdom Master heard the voice, and she asked, "brother Youxuan, do you hear any voice?"


    "Something is really making a sound." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Then he listened again and said, "it should be the sound of a water mouse."


    "Well, you lift up your green steel sword and look around to see if it''s true." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan raised the green steel sword a little higher, opened his eyes, and looked around.


    At this time, they saw something swimming on the water not far ahead.


    "Water mouse." The wise man pointed to the place and said excitedly.


    Xin Youxuan handed the green steel sword to the wisdom master, and his right hand stretched out to make a "suck" decision.


    The water mouse in the water was sucked into his own hands by him.


    "You see, the water mouse is so big, which means that the water prison is definitely not stagnant water. It should be connected with the outside. Otherwise, the water mouse can''t grow so big without food." Xin Youxuan analyzed.


    The wise master nodded and said excitedly, "brother Youxuan, that means there is a water inlet in the water prison."


    "It''s true." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "if we want to find the exit, we have to rely on this water mouse now."


    Then they tore off their robes and made them into swords.


    Seeing that the wise master had done all this, he tied the long cloth strip around the waist of the water mouse.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan took the other end of the long cloth strip into his hand, released the water mouse in his hand, and replied, "we''ll follow the water mouse. I believe we should find the entrance."


    The water mouse was swimming on the water at first.


    After swimming for a while, the water mouse stopped swimming and didn''t move.


    "You see, it doesn''t move." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "sister Hongyin, don''t worry."


    Sure enough, the water mouse stopped for a while and went under the water.


    Xin Youxuan hastily way: "red hidden younger sister, we hasten to follow."


    As soon as they shut their breath, they went under the water.


    They had the light of green steel sword in their hands. Although it was dark underwater, they could see clearly.


    The water mouse had a long strip tied around his waist. He felt a little weak in the water, so he swam as hard as he could, thinking of the long strip that could break away from his waist.


    When let go, it can''t break free.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise man followed.


    It''s really not beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation. By sensing the current, they feel that the place where the water mouse comes should be the outlet of the water prison.After swimming a few meters further, I saw that there was an exit in front of me.


    There is an iron fence made of thick strips on the exit. Water mice can go out, but if people go out, there is not enough space between the iron fences.


    When they were in the water, they couldn''t speak. Xin Youxuan motioned to the wise master. As a result, he pulled the water mouse''s long cloth strip and went to the iron fence. He stretched out his hand and began to pull the fence.


    This iron fence is very strong, and in the water, Xin Youxuan has no way to open it.


    Xin Youxuan weighs it over, puts the green steel sword on the iron fence, transports enough internal power, and starts to chop the iron fence with the green steel sword.


    It''s in the water. If it''s on the ground, he can easily cut off the iron fence. It''s a little hard in the water.


    After tossing for a while, Xin Youxuan really cut off two of the iron fences.


    In this case, Xin Youxuan and the wise master can just go out.


    The water flow outside is faster, and the water mouse swims faster along the water flow.


    So they swam in the water for another half an hour, and the water mouse floated up again.


    The two also floated up.


    They felt that there was a faint light on it.


    More than one meter up, Xin Youxuan and the wise master came to the water.


    On the water bank, from time to time, there are still people playing torches and walking back and forth.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master are not clear about the situation and dare not act at will.


    The two of them quietly came to the shore and hid.


    Here is a big cave. The water from the water prison flows out along a river and continues to flow out.


    Xin Youxuan listened carefully, and heard that the people above seemed to be guarding something.


    Listen to the tone, and a little complain that they should not always be allowed to stay in this cave, it is too boring.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master see the opportunity and fly ashore, following the torchbearer.


    The torchbearer just came over when he heard the noise in the water. But Xin Youxuan and his wife hid better. The torchbearer didn''t find anything unusual. He thought he had heard it wrong, so he left with the torchbearer.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master follow the torchbearer to a small cave in front of them.


    Before the torchbearer entered the cave, Xin Youxuan caught the torchbearer with an arrow.


    The man who catches the fire immediately catches it.


    "Who are you holding here?" Xin Youxuan drags the torch to one side and asks in a low voice.


    At the beginning, the torchbearer was stubborn and refused to speak, but Xin Youxuan used the technique of dividing tendons and bones after lighting his dumb acupoints.


    The torchbearer was in great pain, but he couldn''t make a sound when he was hit by the dumb acupoint.


    It''s a real pain.


    After letting the torchbearer suffer, Xin Youxuan unties his technique of dividing tendons and bones and dumb acupoints.


    This time, the torchlight man did not dare to be tough any more. He answered Xin Youxuan that there was a prisoner in custody here.


    And you are the master of the beauty group. General Chunqiu arranged them here.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked the wise man standing beside him, "sister Hongyin, is it the princess of Mongolia Khan who is imprisoned here?"

 C350

    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s question, the wise man didn''t answer, but immediately asked the torchlight humanitarian, "who are you holding here?"


    "Well, I really don''t know. We are only responsible for detaining this person. As for who this person is, the people above didn''t tell me at all." The man with the torch replied.


    Then he said, "besides, I dare not ask if the people above don''t tell me about my status and position in the beauty group."


    Judging from his situation, he should have told no lies.


    Xin Youxuan raised his hand and lit the sleeping hole of the man who lived in the torch.


    "They certainly don''t think that we will find this place. If we rush in at this time, no matter who is being held here, we should be able to get this person out." Wisdom is the way.


    Then, with a smile, she said, "of course, if this person is princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin, it would be better."


    This is in front of a strong vinegar, Xin Youxuan should be able to smell the taste.


    Without saying anything, he pulled out his sword and took the lead to enter the secret cell.


    Beauty''s cell is under the secret nest.


    Most people can''t find the secret nest, let alone the secret in the secret.


    With these factors, Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general, arranged only a few people here, and she did not think that anyone would find it.


    After Xin Youxuan entered, five or six guards were drinking and eating meat inside.


    Before they came back, they all went to see the king of hell.


    Looking at Xin Youxuan''s bloody sword tip, the wise master said: "since I met him, I haven''t seen Xin Youxuan so cruel."


    It seems that this man has not met anything that makes him anxious. Once he does, he can do anything.


    There is a cage with a big iron face in it.


    The people in the iron cage estimated that they had stayed in it for too long, until Xin Youxuan opened the door of the iron cage with his sword.


    "Is it really you, brother Youxuan?" Asked the man in the cage.


    Xin Youxuan saw that the man in the cage was the princess of the Mongolian khantin they were looking for.


    "Also quick sister, it''s me." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Think about their grievances during this period of time, also quickly do not spend, can no longer control themselves, burst into tears.


    It was a long time before she stopped crying.


    Xinyouxuan comfort her way: "well, also quick sister, everything is over, now you are safe."


    "Sister Yesu, we''ve tried our best to save you. "The wise came up to them and said.


    The wise venerable once stayed in Mongolia and Lin Hanting with his elder martial brother, the great father of Manichaeism. Naturally, he and princess Yesu knew each other.


    Later, the Wise Master Xin Youxuan also heard about Princess su.


    Just now, Hsin Yin said, "thank you very much. "


    on this occasion, it''s a bit embarrassing for everyone to meet.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this is a place for beauties, not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s go as soon as possible. "


    " that is, if general Chun Qiu of that beautiful crowd comes and we have to leave again, it won''t be so simple. "Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan three people no longer stay, immediately toward the outside.


    Although the cave is very big, there is only one main road, and there are oil lamps along the way.


    There is no doubt that this is the way out.


    They trotted all the way to the end of the road after about half an hour.


    At the end of the road is another stone gate.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan is in a hurry to go out. He doesn''t have the heart to think about the old mechanism to open the school. Instead, he asks the princess of the wisdom master Mongolia Hanting to step aside and use the "four Dragon Qi" to smash the stone gate.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan waved, he took them out of the stone gate.


    It''s really the stone chamber of the secret nest outside.


    As soon as they came out, they heard shouts of killing everywhere.


    It turned out that after the imperial army arrived here with the Royal Army tie, they did not see Xin Youxuan come out for a long time. When they heard the fighting voice inside, they no longer hesitated, and immediately led the experts of the royal forest army to attack in.


    After general Chunqiu of the beauty group trapped Xin Youxuan and the wise master in the water prison, he was proud in his heart, so a man broke in.


    This person is Xin Youxuan, who is tracking the beauty nest again, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, who is behind the wise master.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, wandered around after leaving the palace, and found nothing suspicious.He quietly came to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    As a eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen had long known that Zheng Huchen''s brothers were also looking for the missing men. He thought that he would come to the palace of Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, to have a look, and maybe he could get some clues from their actions.


    After waiting for a while, he saw Xin Youxuan and the wise master who came out again.


    Along the way, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, naturally discovered the secret nest of the beautiful people.


    After Xin Youxuan enters, he thinks outside again, he this just presses the mechanism of stone door.


    After entering, he immediately killed the two guards beside the gate of the secret nest.


    Unfortunately, although he killed the guard, he accidentally touched the mechanism.


    This time, general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, and the chief and Deputy helmsman of Lin''an came out.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, learned martial arts by himself and went to the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty. He didn''t walk in the rivers and lakes. At this time, he was dressed in casual clothes, and the owners of the beauty group didn''t know him.


    So she asked, "who are you, sir? Why did you break into my place? "


    " you bandits are so brave that you dare to fight against the imperial court. "Dong songchen didn''t answer his question, but scolded them.


    After hearing this, the master of the beauty group laughed and said, "it''s really divine. There are people in the world who dare to call me bandits. You are really brave. "


    " I''m really interested in your identity. "Said general Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group.


    The eunuch, Dong Nai, told me, "it''s no harm for you. "


    " you are Dong songchen. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Then he asked, "how dare you fight against me, you damned eunuch? "


    to say that he is a eunuch is the biggest insult to Dong songchen.


    He said: "I know that you are the eunuch in charge of the beauty group. Today I will make you pay for your rudeness."


    "General Chunqiu, you can do something." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group laughed again and said, "in my position, you don''t want to fight with me. You have to defeat my subordinates before you are qualified to fight with me."


    "Since they want you to come down first." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding song had made mistakes. In addition, it was Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Inner Mongolia University, who forced him to drink the poison in the past. When he heard that the two beauties wanted their subordinates to come forward, he volunteered: "tell the master that they are willing to fight. Please approve."


    "Well, then you can take a few moves with this eunuch to let him know the strength of our beauty group. "Chunqiu said.


    After hearing what his master said, Ding song didn''t answer, so he stabbed Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    This Ding song is wearing a mask at this time. Naturally, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, did not recognize who he was.


    If he knew that Ding song, the son of his ally Ding Daquan, was the enemy, he would be surprised. After all, Ding song drank the poison in front of him.


    Ding song is also aware of the martial arts background of the eunuch Dong songchen. In order to show his loyalty in front of his master, Ding song uses the most exquisite skill of his killer sword, the "shining stars".


    I saw his sword tip tremble, and countless sword tips appeared. He stabbed the eunuch Dong songchen from all directions.


    Seeing Ding song''s move, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace said contemptuously: "the Pearl of rice, I also want to let it go. "


    then he stretched out his hands and grasped the sword in Ding song''s hand.


    Ding song was so shocked that he stepped back in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Do you know the power of our manager now? "Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, did not take advantage of the situation to attack. Instead, he stood and asked.


    When the master of the beauty group saw the martial arts of the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, he was surprised and said, "ghost catch! "


    " are you a remnant of the evil cult? "General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked again.


    When Dong songchen saw that general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd recognized his martial arts skills, he secretly admired them, so he didn''t hide them any more. He replied, "yes, my manager has really used the" ghost claw "skill of the old holy religion. "


    " I didn''t expect that the evil cult had disappeared for a long time, and it could reappear in the river and Lake today. I didn''t think of a eunuch in the imperial palace of Zhao and Song Dynasty. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    After listening to her words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "you can''t guess what the saints do."


    "General Chunqiu, although you are a female, you insulted me just now, but I appreciate you as a heroine in the Jianghu. Well, as long as you follow me today, I can guarantee that you will not die. Maybe I can reuse you." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.After hearing this, the master of the beauty group scolded: "you are a dead eunuch, you are really fantastic. Today you come to the secret nest of our beauty group, there is only one way to go."


    "What way?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Beauty group of pure autumn general Yinyin way: "can there be any way, of course, is dead."


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was really angry and said, "OK, let''s have a try."


    "This is our place. You''d better move first." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, shook his hand in the air three times and said, "well, the three moves have passed. You can make a move."


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group''s martial arts is the stabbing point sword technique. Seeing that the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, was ungrateful, he wielded the sword and used the trick of "jade man blow Flute" to take the opponent''s vital parts.


    Whether the opponent uses weapons or not, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, is empty handed.


    After all, his martial arts is the second "ghost claw" in the demon sect.


    The beauty group is powerful in the world. Facing the master of the beauty group, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, dare not trust the University.


    Seeing his opponent''s sword moves, he immediately gathered 100% of his kung fu.


    Two claws dance, unexpectedly is with a trace of black air, let a person look very strange.


    Before and after the opponent''s sword attacks his face, he reaches out his hand and grabs it on the master''s sword of the beauty group.


    The master of this beautiful crowd, of course, would not grasp for each other like Ding song. He gathered his power to his right hand and pulled back. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had a pair of ghost claws on her sword, and even had Mars.


    We can see how powerful his ghost claws are. If you get caught, it''s more serious than the sword.


    With this move, they know that it''s not so easy to defeat each other.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group praised: "what a good claw!"


    "Your swordsmanship is not bad either." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    They each stepped back and focused on their luck, then they fought together again. Dong Songchen, the chief eunuch of


    , used the essence of the devil''s claw, like the ghost claw shaking, and the master of the beautiful crowd, pure autumn general''s thorn point sword, did not move to Dong Songchen''s vital points.


    For a moment, the two were inseparable from each other.


    Standing around, the subordinates of general Chunqiu didn''t dare to get close, for fear of being hurt by them.


    Just as they were fighting fiercely, the door of the secret nest of the beautiful crowd was blown open.


    This is Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial forest army, who comes in with the experts of the imperial forest army.


    When Princess Lulu and Ding song saw that it was him, they were so jealous that they killed each other.


    And Xin Youxuan three of them come out from inside, what they see is the scene of their fighting.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan and the wise master, they came out of the water prison and rescued the princess of Mongolia and Lin Hanting. The beautiful general Chun Qiu was really surprised and said, "how did this happen? Our water prison is built below. How did they get out?"


    Seeing the beauty group''s master''s look, Xin Youxuan asked: "how about, general Chunqiu, you didn''t expect that we could get out of the trap you set?"

 C351

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s question, Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general, replied, "count your boy''s life."


    "But what can you do when you come out? This is the secret nest of our beauties. There are many mechanisms. Today you and your helpers will die here." The general''s pure and beautiful crowd.


    The wise master could not help but said, "you dead old lady, you are scaring people here again. You see, we are surrounded by people here. Today''s situation is like that day in dingsong restaurant. According to the wise master, today is your end."


    Between women, they love to bicker.


    As soon as they met general Chunqiu of the wise and the beautiful, they began to bicker.


    Beauty group of pure autumn general cold way: "dead girl, today you will pay for your words and deeds."


    "Then we''ll have another big fight." Wisdom is not to be outdone.


    The beauty group''s Chunqiu general said: "you are not qualified to fight with our general. If we want to fight, we also want to fight with Xin Youxuan."


    Seeing his people scattered everywhere, not around him, the beautiful general Chun Qiu said, "well, I''ll give you a chance today."


    "You give us a chance?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "yes


    "Well, what chance do you want General Chunqiu to give us?" Asked Xin you.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied: "your people all stand on your side, our general''s people all stand on our general''s side. If there''s a person on your side, there''s a corresponding person on our side. It''s a one-to-one duel. Are you satisfied?"


    "The most favorite thing you beauties like to do is to raid, do some shady things, and even fight fairly today. Does that sound ridiculous?" Asked the wise man.


    Then, not waiting for the beauty group''s general Chunqiu to return, he asked, "do you want to gather your people together to escape?"


    "It''s a joke. Who were you when you were our general? You''ve been wandering in the river and lake for decades. Go and find out. Only people ran away when they saw our general. No one ever said that our general ran away when he faced the enemy." Beauty group of pure autumn general disdain way.


    Xin Youxuan waved his hand and said, "well, general Chunqiu, today I promise you on behalf of us."


    Then he said, "you can get your people back to you."


    "Sure enough, he''s the first master in the world. He''s very straightforward." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Then, she said, "don''t worry, when your people are moving, the people of our beauty group will not attack your people."


    With that, she waved her hand, and the people of the beauty group moved to the master of the beauty group carefully.


    "Well, you dead old lady, now you beauties are all around you, and our people have come to us. Can we officially start our competition?" Asked the wise man.


    The general Chun Qiu of the beauty group replied, "certainly."


    "Well, I''ll be the first one to challenge the master of your beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu." The master of wisdom took two steps forward, and he said, "yes.".


    Beauty group of pure autumn general way: "dead wench, as you wish, wait for me to arrange for me next to my subordinates, I''ll deal with you."


    With that, he whispered to his subordinates, "you all gather around me."


    The subordinates of these beauties don''t understand what their masters mean, but they dare not follow their masters'' orders.


    Seeing his subordinates around him, general Chun Qiu, the owner of the beautiful crowd, smiles and suddenly takes something out of his treasure bag, holds it in his hand and presses it gently.


    At this time, a black fog suddenly appeared, which surrounded the group of beauties and disappeared in an instant.


    Xinyouxuan see this group of black fog, is already aware of what.


    Without thinking about it, he drew his sword and used the flying stone skill in the flying shadow sword technique. With one sword, he stabbed at the black fog.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to stab the sword. When he stabbed the black fog with his long sword, the black fog had disappeared.


    The wise master stamped his foot and complained about Xin Youxuan: "I blame you for letting the old lady run away again."


    Xin Youxuan didn''t expect that the master of this beautiful crowd just finished his cruel words, but suddenly slipped away, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "I didn''t expect her to do that either." When Xin Youxuan saw the worried look of the wise master, he quickly explained.


    Of course, the injured ordinary subordinates in the nest of the beauty group are lying on one side, so the owners of the beauty group can''t take them away.


    These people became prisoners of the Imperial Army led by Zheng Huchen.At that time, they were fighting separately. There was no time.


    At this time, after leisure, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, came to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, bowed and asked, "manager Dong, why are you here?"


    of course, Dong songchen would not say that he found Xin Youxuan because he was watching at the gate of Zheng Huchen''s residence.


    With a smile, he arched up his hands and said, "I''ve come out of the palace to look for Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate according to the order of the emperor. "


    it''s true that emperor LiZong really gave him such an imperial edict, but he really put forward this matter on his own initiative.


    "arranged for Jia Xiang ye and Zheng Tong to deal with this matter. In order to ensure the situation, let the old man secretly investigate the matter. The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, also said. "


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said:" Oh, so it is. The emperor is really considerate. "


    " now that the Mongolian princess has been rescued by Prince Xin, the emperor is relieved. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Then he said, "now that you are here, I don''t have to stay here. Now I''ll go back. As soon as the emperor has a rest and wakes up, he will tell the good news to the emperor. "


    " since manager Dong has something to do, the commander will not keep you. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    With that, he asked the soldiers of the imperial army to prepare horses for Dong songchen, and ordered more than a dozen soldiers of the imperial army to follow the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, to escort him back to the palace in Lin''an City.


    Here, Zheng hutouchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, stayed in the nest of the beautiful people to deal with the aftermath. He asked his deputy general to lead the 500 imperial army to cooperate with Xin Youxuan and the wise man to see the princess of Mongolia Khan and send her back to the State Guesthouse.


    On their way back, they naturally have nothing to say. After all, their relationship is a little awkward.


    Too much talk is not good for everyone.


    At this time point, the people staying in the state guesthouse are resting, the door is closed, and only the sergeant standing at the gate is walking back and forth.


    Seeing this, so many people came suddenly, and the sergeant at the door thought, "what''s the matter? Are there so many imperial guards? "


    " what are you doing here? "Asked the sergeant.


    The Deputy General of the Imperial Army replied: "on the order of Zheng Tong of the Imperial Army, I specially sent Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate back to the State Guesthouse. "


    it''s a public secret that the princess of Mongolia didn''t spend much time on her disappearance.


    It is said that Princess Yesu was sent back. The sergeant immediately waved his hand and asked the other sergeants to open the door of the State Guesthouse.


    Xin Youxuan takes the princess to the State Guesthouse.


    All of a sudden, there are so many soldiers of the Imperial Army in the State Guesthouse. They are still firing torches. Naturally, this is quite a stir.


    The Inner Mongolian mission''s own bodyguard naturally immediately woke up Haojing and reported the incident.


    Deputy envoy Hao Jing dressed quickly and came out of his room.


    At this time, the wisdom venerable had helped Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin to get off the carriage.


    Hao Jing Deputy saw that he had been missing for a long time and he did not spend the princess. He was really surprised and pleased, and said, "see your royal highness.


    Then, Yang lianzhenjia and Boyan also feel here and greet the princess.


    After the princess expressed her thanks, she asked them to sit down and talk with her in the room of the State Guesthouse.


    , "Your Highness, this time you are missing, but you are very anxious. Apart from arranging our Mongolia missions to inquire around, you have been negotiating with the monarch and monarch of Zhao and song many times. This is really a long life, and your highness is finally back." Hao Jingdao.


    The Mongolian Khan''s princess said: "this time, the princess is no longer here. You have to take care of everything, Mr. Hao. It really bothers you."


    "under the sweat of Ting Ting Khan and the four king of the state of torture, came to Zhao song, your royal highness, you are the Mongolia mission is to help you, is the next honor." Hao Jingdao.


    , Yang Lian Zhen asked, "princess, do you know what kind of person you kidnapped?"


    "It is said that there is a contradiction between the people of this beautiful group and Jia Sidao. They kidnapped the princess in order to create a contradiction and let Mongolia send troops to attack Zhao and Song dynasties. The alliance between the two countries failed." Also quick Princess answers a way.


    Of course, this is really a part of the factors. There is no way to say that Ding song bullied him and retaliated Xin Youxuan in such a public occasion.


    Yang Lianzhen gal: "this is the beauty group. The last time the poor monk and Mr. Hao came, the people of this beautiful group once ambushed my Mongolia mission. I didn''t expect your highness your princess to come to you. This beautiful crowd will deal with you again. These people are the deadly enemies of Mongolia''s Khan ting."


    "There is nothing wrong with what the master said. We should immediately protest to the Zhao Song Dynasty and ask them to wipe out the beautiful people immediately. Otherwise, our Mongolian Khanate will doubt their sincerity to the peace talks. "Boyan Xiaojiang said.After hearing this, the Mongolian mission envoy nodded and said, "the master and Boyan are right. My princess is a golden branch and a jade leaf. She has come so far to Lin''an of Zhao and Song Dynasties, but they can''t even hold her. This is a joke. "


    " ladies and gentlemen, you have my old friends. In fact, after the princess disappeared, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was very anxious to find out that the Mongolian princess was missing, so he arranged a number of people and horses. I was also one of them. I tried my best to rescue Princess Yasu. In this sense, the emperor of Song Dynasty did a good job. "When Xin Youxuan, sitting on one side, hears that they are going to embarrass the Song Dynasty, he is in a hurry.


    Originally, when the princess was in the cell, she wanted to come out. She must clean up Zhao song Junchen. But now, her former lover Xin Youxuan has spoken, and he has rescued herself from the nest of the beauty group.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, he said: "well, my princess, what Mr. Xin said is very reasonable. Since my princess has come out, I don''t want to talk about it any more, so as not to hurt the atmosphere between Mongolian Khanate and Zhao song. "


    some of you here are also good friends of Xin Youxuan when he was in Mongolia. They also know something about the relationship between the princess and Xin Youxuan.


    Now they see also speed Princess say so, naturally know this is the princess see in Xin Youxuan face just say so.


    As the officials of the Mongol Khanate, Boyan and Yang lianzhenjia died naturally. It was not convenient to say anything.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Xin Youxuan knows that he is an outsider here.


    So he stood up and said, "sister Su, you just came back, you must need to rest. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll come to see you another day. "


    " ah, brother Youxuan, you go back first. I''ll thank you for saving your life another day. "After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Princess Yesu of guhanting didn''t ask her to stay, so she replied.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise man got up and, accompanied by Hao Jing, went out of the gate of the State Guesthouse.


    After he and Hao Jing left, they each mounted their own horses and went to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    After only a few steps, the wise man said, "brother Xuan, why don''t you talk? Are you thinking about your sister Yesu?"


    "Look what you said, sister Hongyin, he is now the Turkic princess, the envoy of the Mongolian mission. What do we do for her?" The young Xuan counter asks a way.


    The wisdom venerable replied: "look at you after leaving the State Guesthouse. I know that you are thinking about Princess Nasu. This is a woman''s intuition. You should never deny it. If you deny it, I will go back and ask Princess Nasu of Mongolia Khan."


    Women are like this sometimes. They like to make trouble. If you want to reason with her, it doesn''t make sense at all ..

 C352

    Xin Youxuan and the wise master went all the way to the palace of Zheng Huchen.


    When they came back, the servants in the commanding mansion led them to the hall in the commanding mansion.


    They found that Zheng Huchen and Yang Miao were really sitting in the living room, waiting for their return.


    It turned out that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had already dealt with the secret nest of the beauties and returned to his mansion.


    Yang Miaozhen has finished the supper. Instead of eating first, they wait for Xin Youxuan and the wise master to come back and eat together.


    When you see the tiger night, you are ready to eat together


    "Ah, you see, six elder martial brother and Miaozhen sister are blessed together. They even finished the supper. It''s very considerate." Xin Youxuan sat down and joked.


    Xin Youxuan thought that he was a joke after hearing this.


    So the wise man knocked on his chopsticks and said, "if you want to be considerate, you can go to your Mongolian Khan''s Princess Yesu. As long as it''s brother Youxuan, you''re not the one who answers everything you ask. "


    Yang Miaozhen came from the past. As soon as he heard this, he knew that the wise master must have been in conflict with Xin Youxuan because of the princess Yesu.


    "Oh, elder sister, I have read countless people. In my elder sister''s opinion, the most considerate one is our Hongyin younger sister. The rest of the women can''t be compared with you." Yang Miaozhen praised her.


    Xin Youxuan is also reverent and respectful to see Yang Miaozhen helping himself. He immediately handed the chopsticks to the hands of the wise respectful. He said, "respectable princess, please help yourself to your meal."


    "Really, glib, what''s it like?" The wise man pretended to be still very angry, took the chopsticks and said.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master get along day and night. They are her confidants. After listening to her, we can conclude that the wise master is not very angry.


    "Well, eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Yang Miaozhen urged.


    Some of them are eating and chatting.


    The commander of the Imperial Army asked Xin Youxuan, "younger martial brother, it depends on your look. Are you familiar with the disappearance of general Chunqiu of the beauty group in the black fog?"


    "If we are not wrong, the dark fog should be the king of darkness who saved the beautiful people." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army, did not know about the dark king.


    Xin Youxuan then said: "sixth elder martial brother, in fact, this dark king is the opposite of Mrs. Sirius who sent us to the black continent last time. They have been fighting each other for many years in the world we live in."


    "But you have to remember that this is a very amazing secret. You just need to know it, but don''t say it casually. If someone uses this as an excuse to create chaos in the Song Dynasty, it will be troublesome." Xin Youxuan then tells him.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army, knew the reason. He nodded and said, "you can rest assured, younger martial brother. Naturally, I won''t say anything about this important matter."


    After supper, they took a rest.


    This morning, it was not a great court meeting, but the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was very happy. After all, the princess of the Mongolian Khan court was found, and the peace between Mongolia and the great song dynasty could continue, so that the emperor of the great song dynasty could have a good time.


    "It''s all the credit of Old Master Xin Ran, the best expert in the world. Jia Aiqing, how can I reward this man?" Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    This time, Xin Youxuan was in the limelight again. Jia Sidao was not happy. After listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, he pretended to be serious and replied, "holy, in the view of the old minister, there is no need to reward him."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "holy master, this young master Xin is a man in the river and lake. It''s their duty for him to be chivalrous and righteous. They don''t care for precious gold and silver and high officials. If the holy master rewards him with these things, he thinks it''s an insult to him."


    "According to you, this young master Xin still has the taste of an expert in the world." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said with a smile.


    Then he said, "if that''s the case, then you can offer my sympathy to Mr. Xin. I hope he can spend more time in Lin''an. At least he will leave after the Mongolian mission leaves our song dynasty Lin''an."


    The safety of the Mongolian mission also related to Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s own vital interests. On this point, he actually wanted to go with emperor LiZong. In fact, he also wanted to set up Xin Youxuan.


    Jia Sidao knew that as long as Xin Youxuan could help himself in this matter, Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, would certainly cooperate with him in this matter.It can be said that this is a good thing that can mobilize the overall situation as long as one person is taken care of.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing, this is a peace talk with Mongolia. This time you have to step up."


    "It''s better to finish this matter within these three or two days, so as to avoid any accident." Emperor LiZong looked at Jia Sidao and said, "yes.".


    Jia Sidao leaned back and said, "please don''t worry, my Lord. I won''t do anything else these days. I''ll do it specially. As long as it''s done well, I''ll pay tribute to the Lord for the first time."


    "Then I''ll be in the palace looking forward to your good news, Jia Aiqing." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sidao said confidently: "holy, you will certainly hear the good news in these three or two days."


    "It''s just..." Jia Sidao''s desire to talk and stop is another way.


    When Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty saw Jia Sidao''s expression, he asked, "Jia Aiqing, just don''t talk like that. If you have something to say, just say it directly."


    "Originally, we had almost talked with Hao Jing of the Mongolian mission last time, but later the Mongolian Khanate sent Princess Yesu of the Mongolian khanate, and then the princess of the Mongolian Khanate disappeared. We want to sign the peace treaty again, for fear that they will definitely put forward some more harsh conditions." Jia is like Tao.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "for the sake of the peace of the great Song Dynasty, I am willing to sacrifice some things. Just let it go and I will support you later."


    "With your Majesty''s words, I can do it with my backhand." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    With that, he was about to say goodbye to Emperor LiZong.


    Just at this time, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, rushed in and said, "Your Majesty, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen tianxiangwen, has come with the special envoy of the General Commander of the anti Mongolian war, Yu fan."


    "Why did Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, come here? Is it what happened in Sichuan?" Emperor Li Zong''s way of thinking.


    Thinking of this, he asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao to stay and listen to him to see what happened to the commander-in-chief Yu Li.


    Soon, he asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, to introduce the two men.


    After they came in, they knelt down on the ground and worshipped emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    "Get up!" Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, after they kowtowed to them, gave orders.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "Your Majesty, the commander-in-chief of Sichuan song army, Yu Yu, specially arranged for General Wang Jian under his command to visit your majesty."


    "Oh, General Wang, what''s the important thing for Yu Li to arrange for you to see me?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Wang Qiang Qiang replied: "Your Majesty, in order to consolidate the defense of Sichuan, our commander-in-chief Yu fan has specially redrawn a new Sichuan defense engineering map. Please examine and approve it. "


    with that, he took out the Sichuan defense engineering map, bowed down and sent it to Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, unfolded the engineering drawing.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty looked at it and asked, "if I look at this engineering drawing and want to put it into practice, I''m afraid it can be completed in a short time, and it costs a lot of money, right? "


    " Your Majesty, you are so holy. Our commander asked me to come to Lin''an to see you. He just wanted to ask the imperial court to allocate some money to build this project. With the power of Sichuan Province alone, it must be impossible to implement it. "General Wang Jian replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was silent. He knew that this could not be done by allocating tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    "You people just know how to fight all day long, but you don''t know the general situation of the world. It''s not necessary to build according to this defense plan. It''s not only a waste of money from the imperial court, but also a disaster for us. "When the prime minister saw that emperor LiZong was silent, he stood up and rebuked General Wang Jian.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, said: "prime minister Jia, what you said is wrong. "


    " what''s wrong? "Premier Jia Sidao asked immediately.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "this project, which commander-in-chief Yu Xun of Sichuan garrison wants to build, is to strengthen the defense of Sichuan. "


    " as we all know, one of the important directions for Mongolia to attack our song dynasty is Sichuan. Now as long as the defense engineering map outlined by Yu Yu is implemented, it can achieve the purpose of defending against the invasion of Mongolian cavalry. How can this bring disaster? "Then he asked again.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, seems to be very patient this time. He has been listening to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, finish what he wants to say without interrupting.


    "Later, he said: wenshangshu, you know, Princess Yesu of the Mongolian khantin has been rescued. According to the emperor''s will, we will soon reach an agreement with the Mongolian khantin. At that time, the Mongolian cavalry will never attack Mongolia again. "Said Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao then said: "moreover, if we carry out such a large defense project at this time, the Mongolian mission is not a fool. It is bound to doubt the sincerity of our peace talks. ""Prime minister Jia, you are just bullshit. There is no conflict between the peace talks and the implementation of the defense plan. If we carry out the defense plan well, it will be an important bargaining chip for us to talk with the Mongolian mission. If our strength is not enough, the peace talks with the world will only be a humiliating peace agreement. "Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a great humanist.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said, "you are looking for an excuse for your belligerence. "


    " don''t wear a belligerent hat for me. What Wen Tianxiang has accepted since childhood is the way of Confucius and Mencius. If it wasn''t for the invasion of Mongolia, how could I lead the army to resist the Mongolian cavalry? "Asked Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Jia said: "speaking of this, the prime minister has one more thing to do for you. "


    " what''s the matter, please advise Prime Minister Jia. " Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, asked.


    Jia Sidao asked, "Lord Wen, did you ever get permission from the imperial court to organize a rebel army when you were in your hometown?"


    When he said this, he grasped the key of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    You know, the whole world of the great song dynasty originally came from a mutiny. The emperors of all dynasties were very taboo about ministers controlling the army without permission, but now they are in a very special period. Emperor LiZong turned a blind eye to what the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, did.


    After Wen Tianxiang came to Lin''an, he didn''t mention it.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao put forward the past of his adulthood in order to provide a way for the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty to deal with the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang.


    Sure enough, Emperor LiZong, who had just been sitting there listening to their quarrel, said, "Wen Aiqing, originally I didn''t want to say anything, but now that Jia Aiqing has said something, I''ll say something about you."


    "Go ahead, my Lord." Mr. Wen Tianxiang bowed.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "you should reward me for organizing a volunteer army in your hometown according to the rules, but I didn''t receive any reward from you. I didn''t pay attention to you. You know, it''s a felony."


    At that time, when the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was organizing a volunteer army in his hometown, he also thought of paying tribute to today''s God first. But he thought that Jia Sidao, his counterpart and traitor, was the prime minister in the court. He knew that as long as he proposed to organize a volunteer army, Jia Sidao would certainly obstruct him.


    Therefore, he took the method of cutting first and then playing. First, he set up a volunteer army to do a good job, and then he found a suitable opportunity to report the incident to Emperor LiZong.


    But later, the Mongolian mission came to his manor. In order to protect the Mongolian mission, he came to Lin''an with the Mongolian mission. He didn''t care about the affairs of the volunteers any more.


    What he didn''t expect was that when Jia Sidao mentioned it again today, he was a bit unprepared.

 C353

    Lord Wen Tianxiang had no choice but to kneel down on the ground immediately and said:


    without asking for instructions in advance, he organized private armed forces. He really committed a serious crime and was willing to accept any punishment from the emperor. "


    " ah, Wen Aiqing, I know you are a loyal minister of our song dynasty. I won''t punish you this time. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty sighed and said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang kowtowed his head and said, "thank you, your majesty! "


    " get up! "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty ordered.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang got permission, and then he was sent to the ground.


    He knew in his heart that it was impossible for emperor LiZong to mention the implementation of the Sichuan defense plan today.


    As a minister, Emperor LiZong gave himself face and no longer pursued the past things, which in fact implied that he would not implement the Sichuan siege defense plan, otherwise, he would have to investigate the past private organization of the rebel army.


    Wen Tianxiang, as a Beijing official, knows all about the conflicts between courtiers and emperors. However, Wang Jian comes from the Huangshan school in the world and works in the front-line army. He knows nothing about the delicate relationship between the court and the emperor.


    Wang Jian saw that they didn''t talk about it, so he immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "holy Lord, Mongolian cavalry is extremely powerful. Only by strengthening our defense in Sichuan can we resist the next round of Mongolian attack. "


    then, he added:" I hope that the emperor will show compassion for the front-line soldiers and approve the silver needed for the implementation of the siege defense plan as soon as possible. "


    " bold Wang Jian, you are just an ordinary general under the command of commander Yu Yu, commander in chief of Sichuan garrison. Who gave you so much courage to force the emperor to agree to your invitation face to face. "Prime minister Jia Sidao drinks.


    Although Wang Jian and Jia Sidao met for the first time, he knew that this man was a traitor.


    Therefore, he immediately raised his head and retorted: "prime minister, the last general is just pleading with the emperor. How can we say that he is forcing the emperor? You are imposing a great crime on the general at will. Is that too much? "


    " you were rude to the Emperor just now, and now you have an open argument with Ben. Even when your commander Yu Yu arrived in Lin''an, he didn''t dare to trust you so much. It seems that Jin won''t be able to punish you today. "Jia Sidao is very angry.


    He turned around and began to play: "my Lord, please issue a decree to imprison Wang Jian to a prison and punish him for a great disrespect. "


    Mr. Wang Jian was brought by Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Seeing this situation, he could not help saying nothing.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "Your Majesty, I have something to say. "


    " what''s the matter with you? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The Lord Wen Tianxiang replied: "the Lord, this general Wang comes from the grass and has been in the military camp for a long time. Naturally, his words are different from those of the civil servants, such as ministers. However, he absolutely does not mean to offend the emperor. "


    after that, he bowed himself and gave another salute, saying:" please forgive General Wang for the loyalty of the Sichuan garrison to the Song Dynasty. "


    " holy, no, if everyone offends you at will like the king, where is your power? "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong was most annoyed by these officials who quarreled in front of him.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, he said, "you all shut up. "


    all three of them are afraid to say anything.


    "Dong songchen, where have you been? "Emperor LiZong cried angrily.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was standing outside the door at this time.


    Hearing that emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty called himself, he immediately came in, bowed himself and asked, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you? "


    " Wang Jian was disrespectful to me. He took this man out and whipped him .¡£ "The emperor replied.


    But when he said that he would be whipped, he stopped. After thinking about it, he said, "for the sake of his coming back from the front line, I''ll whip him ten times to punish him. Otherwise, I can''t beat him 100 times. You courtiers dare to do whatever you want just because you think I''m a generous king. "


    Wang Jian is the younger martial brother of Xin Youxuan. Of course, the eunuch in charge of the University knows about it.


    Xin Youxuan, Wang Jian''s younger martial brother, stole the limelight when he went to save the three Mongolian princesses this time. In his heart, he was a little disgusted with the Huangshan people.


    After taking Wang Jian out of the main hall, he started with a special medium weight, with several percent of his internal power in each whip.


    It''s the ten lashes that have already beaten General Wang Jian.


    This was the order of emperor LiZong, and no one else dared to stop it. Seeing that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, beat General Wang Jian like this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "manager Dong, you''re too heavy! "


    " I''m the one around your majesty, and the most important thing is that someone offended your majesty. Wang Jian offended your majesty today, so I naturally punished him. Besides, this is also the imperial edict of the emperor, and I followed it. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.After that, he went away, ignoring the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Wen Tianxiang is very popular, but he has nothing to do with it. He has no control over the servants.


    When the general returned to the palace, he had no choice but to help the king out of the palace.


    Seeing that his sixth elder martial brother was beaten like this, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was so surprised that they immediately carried him to bed to heal Wang Jian.


    After that, they asked Mr. Wen Tianxiang what happened.


    After learning about the situation, the wise venerable first scolded: "this Dong songchen is so bad that he beat General Wang Jian like this. It seems that people are right. Eunuchs are vicious. "


    Xin Youxuan motioned to the wise master to keep his voice down so as not to affect his third elder martial brother Wang Jian''s rest. Then he and the others returned to the living room of Zheng Huchen''s residence.


    When people came to the living room to sit down, Mr. Wen Tianxiang arched his hand and said apologetically, "Mr. Zheng Tongling, Mr. Xin, General Wang Jian was brought to the palace by the lower official, but he didn''t take good care of General Wang. I''m really sorry."


    "If you don''t punish the Holy Ghost, you can''t blame us." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan then asked, "Mr. Wen, in your opinion, is the Sichuan defense engineering map brought by my third senior brother feasible?"


    "Of course, it''s feasible. In my opinion, as long as we do a good job according to the defense plan, Mongolia will want to capture our Sichuan again, so that they will never come back." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "it seems that we have to do this for the Third Elder martial brother."


    "Why, Mr. Xin, what can you do?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    With a smile, Xin Youxuan replied: "if there is no accident, I have a way to make Jia Sidao give up his current idea and support us to build a defense project in Sichuan."


    "That''s great. General Wang''s beating is not in vain." Wen Tianxiang''s comforting way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this matter can''t be delayed. I''ll do it now."


    Then he got up and went out.


    "Brother Youxuan, you have something to do. Why don''t you take me?" the wise man asked unhappily.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "sister Hongyin, just stay in my sixth elder martial brother''s residence and take care of my third elder martial brother. I''ll go alone."


    Hearing this, the wise man was reluctant.


    However, she felt that what brother Youxuan said was reasonable. His third elder martial brother was injured by the whip, and he really needed a person to serve him.


    Yang Miaozhen and wisdom master are good sisters, and he said, "Young Master Xin, you can let sister Hongyin go with you. I have to take care of General Wang Jian, the third division brother. Anyway, I have nothing to do in my residence. It''s good to take care of General Wang, the third division brother."


    "Oh, it''s my wonderful sister who is good to me." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Yang Miaozhen said with a smile: "Young Master Xin, you can take Hongyin sister, otherwise, she will not be at ease."


    "You Xuan elder brother, you see, others wonderful true elder sister all plead for me, you take me good, good." Wisdom reverence with a coquettish tone, seeking the way.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t take this wise man with him, because he was afraid that he would go to Jia Sidao''s residence and talk too impulsively, and he would mess up what he wanted to do.


    Now even Yang Miaozhen pleaded for her, but Xin Youxuan had no way out, so he sighed and said, "ah, you''ll be a mess. "


    " well, I''ll take you with me. "Then, Xin Youxuan said helplessly.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin jumped up from his chair and came to Xin Youxuan, saying, "brother Youxuan, I knew you would not abandon me. "


    " OK, let''s go. "Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, they left the commander''s residence and came to Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master undead came to Jia Shidao''s prime minister''s residence for the first time. When the servants at the gate saw them coming to the gate of the prime minister''s residence, they immediately recognized them.


    If other officials come, all the people in this group are indifferent and arrogant, but they know that Xin Youxuan and the wise master are not easy to be provoked, so they immediately salute them respectfully and ask them to wait for a moment and go in to report.


    Soon, the servant came out.


    He said: "Mr. Xin, miss, the prime minister is waiting for you two in the mansion. Please follow me. "


    with that, he turned around and led the way.


    The servant took Xin Youxuan and the wise master to the study of the prime minister''s residence.


    It was not until Xin Youxuan and the wise master entered from the study door that Jia Sidao got up from the chair beside his desk and met him. He said, "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, you should have gone out to meet Ben Xiang''s residence, but Ben Xiang is busy with business and has not arrived. Please don''t be surprised! "Jia is like Tao.Of course, it''s a polite remark, but he doesn''t want to meet Xin Youxuan and the wise one.


    Xin Youxuan also arched his hand and said, "Jia Xiang, you are so kind. We are old friends. There is no need to welcome you at the door every time. "


    " ha ha, please have a seat. "Jia is like Tao.


    Then, he asked, "you two, are you here today, what''s important? "


    " it doesn''t matter. "Xin Youxuan replied,


    after looking around, Xin Youxuan asked," you have come back safe and sound. Why didn''t you see him? "


    " the children have been staying in the secret nest of Na Mei people for some time. After coming back, they need to rest and lie in the backyard all the time! " Jia Sidao replied.


    He added: "speaking of this matter, I have to thank Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would come back!"


    "It''s only a matter of time for you, Mr. Yixiang, to save linggongzi with your magic power in the Song Dynasty. It''s also a coincidence that I rescued linggongzi with my sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jia said: "on ceremony, you two saved the children''s lives. We should have let him come out to thank you, but now he is resting. I can''t bear it. I hope you can understand my love for my son."


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, I''m afraid you can''t get up in bed. Aren''t you asleep?" Xin Youxuan suddenly asked a sentence, the way.


    Jia Sidao almost jumped up from his chair after hearing this, but after all, he was a man who had been through the storm. He held back and said faintly, "what do you mean, young master Xin?"


    "It seems that Jia is still on guard against me. He doesn''t treat me as a friend." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jia Yu said, "Mr. Xin, what you said there should be good friends for both of you."


    "Originally, I came down to your Jia Xiang''s residence to see if I could help you to save the young master. Since Jia Xiang is ungrateful, I will leave with sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he got up and wanted to leave with Hongyin, the wise man.


    After he returned to the prime minister''s residence, a few hours later, he suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Jia Sidao saw his son suddenly fainted, immediately invited the imperial doctor of too hospital to see a doctor for his son.


    But what disappointed Prime Minister Jia Sidao was that they could not diagnose what disease their son had from Jia sicang, let alone prescribe a prescription.


    There was nothing he could do when he saw the imperial doctor, so the prime minister Jia Sidao let the mysterious guests come to see him again.


    The mysterious Jianghu guest just saw that there was a cold and Yin Qi in Jia''s body.


    But although the mysterious guest in the river and lake saw the cause of the disease, he was unable to expel the Yin cold force from Jia Sichang''s body.


    In this way, Jia has been lying in bed, unconscious.


    For this, Jia Sidao is anxious to turn around in his mansion.


    Now listening to Xin Youxuan''s tone, he seemed to have a way. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Xin, wait a minute! ¡°

 C354

    Xin Youxuan had long expected that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would let him stay.


    After hearing his words, he stopped and asked deliberately, "why, Jia Xiang, we don''t speculate. Do you still want me to stay here?"


    "Don''t dare, with the ability of young master Xin and this girl Hongyin, what can the prime minister do to keep you two! "Replied the prime minister, Jia Sidao.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what else can I do for you, Jia Xiang? "


    " you are the first master in the world. You must have the means to treat the injury of Si Cang. "Replied the prime minister, Jia Sidao.


    Then he said: "as long as you can cure Benxiang''s injury, Mr. Xin, you can let Benxiang do anything. "


    " as you said by Jia Xiang, we wandering in the river and lake always pay for things. If you say so, I really have to go. "Xin Youxuan pretends to be angry.


    Jia Sidao is now asking for help. Hearing this, he quickly grabbed Xin Youxuan''s hand and said, "Mr. Xin, don''t misunderstand me. "


    with a change of tone, he added:" if banxiang has caused any misunderstanding to you in his words just now, Benxiang is here to apologize to you. "


    with that, he bows to Xin Youxuan.


    "Well, for the sake of Jia xiangaizi, I''ll go and have a look with my sister Hongyin. "Xin Youxuan pretends to be in a dilemma.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was finally relieved. He quickly made a gesture of invitation and took Xin Youxuan and the wise master to his son Jia Sichang''s room.


    "Young Master Xin, please see, how does this happen?" Jia Sidao asked, pointing to his son Jia Sitang.


    Instead of answering Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s question, Xin Youxuan stretched out his right hand''s index finger and middle finger, and put it on the pulse gate of his right hand.


    Close your eyes, he sent an internal force from his own Dantian to JAS warehouse.


    As expected, his natural magic power was resisted by a cold internal force ..¡£


    It turns out that when Xin Youxuan and zhizhizun were in the prison of the nest of the beauties, they found that there was a faint black air in the eyebrow of Jia''s body, and he felt that someone had hurt Jia with his Yin cold internal power.


    But at that time, he was eager to send the princess jiasicang and Rui out, so he didn''t check them carefully.


    At that time, they talked about Jia Sidao''s embarrassment to his third elder martial brother in the palace of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial guards. He had an idea in his mind.


    He thought, to Jia Sidao son''s injury as a threat, let Jia Sidao to change his mind.


    This is what happened when he came to Jia Sidao''s residence with the wise master.


    Xin Youxuan back to the real force, opened his eyes.


    "How about it, young master Xin. "Jia Sidao asked the prime minister in a hurry.


    Xin Youxuan said: "ah, this ..¡£ "


    " Mr. Xin, you don''t want to talk too much. To put it directly, even the worst result is tolerable. "The prime minister Jia is like Tao.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what makes you suffer is the power of yin and cold in the evil gate. "


    " is this the power of yin and cold that makes Si Cang unconscious? "Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and replied: "yes, it''s this cold force that makes you unconscious. "


    " since you can find out the cause of the disease, how can you expel the Yin cold force? "Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The wise venerable scrambled to reply: "my brother Youxuan''s Kung Fu is so powerful. Of course, there is no problem in rescuing your childe. "


    " please ask Hongyin to plead for Benxiang, and let Mr. Xin help the child. I will thank you very much. "Jia Sidao bowed and pleaded.


    The wise master asked: "hum, Mr. Jia Xiang, this is the most expensive way to treat internal injuries. We are not relatives. Is it a bit too much for my brother Youxuan to do this?"


    "well, of course, Benxiang knows that this requirement is a bit too much, but you should know that as a father, when you see your child injured, you have to do everything To treat his injury. " Jia Sidao replied.


    The wise venerable said, "of course, there is no problem for you to care about your son, but you should know that he is the son of your prime minister Jia, not my brother Youxuan. What do you care about us? "


    this is a bit of a deliberate curse.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao frowned.


    That is to say, at this time, we have to ask Xin Youxuan and the wise master. If not, the wise master just said so, then the prime minister Jia Sidao would have left angrily and would revenge on this man afterwards.


    But today is different. My son is lying in bed in a coma. If the time goes on and his son Jia Sichang''s injury delays the treatment, it will be troublesome.


    So, he forbeared his anger and said with a smile: "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, I know that I may offend many things on weekdays, but today I sincerely apologize to you two. "Then he made a deep bow to them.


    Xin Youxuan felt that the fire was almost ready, so he quickly bowed and said, "Jia Xiang, you are below one person and above ten thousand people in the Song Dynasty. I really don''t dare to be so polite to you. "


    " just before I came to Jia Xiang''s residence, I happened to heal Wang Jian, my third elder martial brother. Today''s injury to my third elder martial brother is very important! " Xinyouxuan suddenly changed the topic, the road.


    Jia Youxuan is so smart that he knows what this means.


    He hastily said: "today, the imperial edict is issued to beat the king. It is the emperor''s intention. It is Dong songchen, the eunuch of the imperial palace. You all know that Dong songchen is cruel in beating people. But you know, Dong songchen is the enemy of the prime minister. If the prime minister went to beg him at that time, he would be punished more severely. Therefore, the prime minister did not say a word. ¡±


    "it''s Jia Sidao''s idea to punish my third elder martial brother according to the imperial edict. Do you think Xin Youxuan doesn''t know?" Xin Youxuan is sincere.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan didn''t expose Jia Sidao''s words face to face. Instead, he sighed and said, "Alas, my third elder martial brother is full of devotion to the country, but he got a whip."


    "The commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison sent his third elder martial brother to Lin''an to implement the plan of siege and defense in Sichuan. It seems that this time it''s going to be a failure. After going back, I''m afraid I''ll be punished by his commander in chief." Xin Youxuan said.


    In order to save his son, Jia Sidao listened to Xin Youxuan''s words and said without thinking: "Mr. Xin, you have understood what you mean."


    He added, "Master Xin, as long as you can save the child of the prime minister, there is absolutely no problem with the silver requested by General Wang Jian, your third division brother."


    "It''s not the same thing to ask for money for the young master and my elder martial brother. How can they be pulled together?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Then he said, "if that''s the case, don''t you think I''m trying to coerce you with the life of the young master to promise me the money I need?"


    Xin Youxuan said so, just don''t want to leave a word on the side of prime minister Jia Sidao, to avoid him taking this as an excuse to revenge himself in the future.


    "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, I swear today that I will never do this in the future." Prime Minister Jia Sidao swears in a hurry.


    Xin Youxuan pretended to be hesitant again and said: "well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll have a try. If the treatment is not good, please don''t blame me. "


    " look at what you said, Mr. Xin, as long as you are willing to give your hand, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will be very grateful. " Jia Sidao, Gongshou road.


    Xin Youxuan once used the power of nature to treat


    the fourth Lord of Toray in the Mongolian khanate, and he has some experience in this.


    He knew that it would be better if he combined his own divine skill of nature with the divine skill of heaven and earth


    Yin Yang joy Fu of the wise master.


    So he let the wise master work with him.


    The master of wisdom is a person who has a clear sense of love and hate. When Xin Youxuan told her to be the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, her heart was a hundred unwilling.


    However, this was proposed by his beloved brother Youxuan. Although he was unwilling, he reluctantly helped Xin Youxuan.


    Jia shicang is a famous hooker in the river and lake fifty years ago,


    his internal skill and hooking skills are unique in the river and lake, but he was secretly killed by the master of the beauty group after he was trapped in the prison of the secret nest by the people of the beauty group. This is what the beauty group''s general Chunqiu did after hearing Ding song''s report and worried that he would run away.


    Although the head of the hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious quack can see that, her internal power is also Yin and soft. If she wants to resolve it, it is quite difficult. He doesn''t want to spend a lot of internal power for Jia Sidao''s son.


    Sure enough, after Xin Youxuan and the wise master performed their respective miraculous skills, they quickly resolved the Yin cold internal force in Jia sicang''s body.


    Naturally, Jia soon woke up.


    He was also a martial arts practitioner. When he opened his eyes, he knew that it was Xin Youxuan and wisdom Zun who saved himself.


    He immediately got up from the bed, bowed himself and said, "thank you very much


    "If you want to thank you, thank my brother Youxuan. I don''t want to save you. Saving you just depends on my brother Youxuan''s face." The wise man turned his head and said.


    This move of hers is very embarrassing.


    Xin Youxuan said hastily, "don''t care, Mr. Jia. My sister Hongyin has such a good temper, but she is really nice."


    "You two are my life-saving benefactors. How can I have an opinion on Hongyin?" Jia is very polite.


    Jia said immediately before the banquet, "it''s very nice for you two to meet each other.""That''s not necessary. We just hope you can fulfill your promise just now." Xin Youxuan said.


    He promised things in front of others, and he knew that if he defaulted, the two people would not be easy to get into trouble, so he promised: "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, please rest assured, I will never go back on what I promised."


    "That''s good." Xin Youxuan nodded and said.


    Then he said, "I''ll take leave of you Xuan."


    They didn''t mean to stay in their prime minister''s residence for a banquet. The prime minister, Jia Sidao, didn''t force him, so he personally sent Xin Youxuan and the wise master away.


    After returning to his residence, Jia Sidao called his son.


    In order to treat his internal injury, Jia Sidao did not hesitate to condescend to seek his opponent, which moved his son Jia Sichang.


    Hearing his father''s call to go, Jia Sichang came to the study happily to see Jia Sichang.


    After entering the study, Jia Sitang asked happily: "Dad, what''s the matter with your teaching children to come here?"


    "You bastard, kneel down to my father!" Premier Jia Sidao slapped the table and yelled angrily.


    Jia didn''t know why his father was so angry, so he asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you, so angry?"


    "The father asked you to kneel down, didn''t you hear?" The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao cheered again.


    As soon as Jia shicang spat out his tongue, he immediately knelt down on the ground and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Tell Dad why you took Princess Rui out of the palace secretly?" Jia Sidao asked.


    Jia Si Cang muttered: "I have already found my cousin Princess back. Why do I mention this?"


    "I found it, but what if I didn''t?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia replied: "Dad, this is meaningless. We have sent our cousin Princess back safely."


    "You almost killed your father this time. After you took Princess Rui out of the palace, his father was reprimanded by the emperor. If you don''t come back, your father''s aspect may not be protected. You know, Princess Rui is the only son of the Emperor today. What''s wrong? Can you bear it?" Jia Sidao asked.


    "I know, as soon as we got out of the city, we met the killer of that beautiful crowd," said Jia


    Then he said, "get up, it''s all your fault."


    "Son of a bitch, you blame your father." It''s like a road.


    Jia Sitang said: "that''s it. The killer of these beautiful people dealt with their son just because you offended them. The master of these beautiful people arranged the killer to deal with his son. In a word, it''s your father who implicated him. "


    " the boy''s mouth is more and more powerful, and his father doesn''t want to tell you more, but his father tells you that from today on, if you take Princess Rui out of the palace secretly, his father will break your legs. "Xiangjia said fiercely.

 C355

    Since the beginning of recording, Jia sicang has not seen his father Jia Sidao say such heavy words to himself.


    This time, he was too scared to refute his father.


    Seeing that his son had just been cured, Jia Sidao slowed down his tone and said to him, "get up and go back to your room to study."


    Hearing this command, Jia Si Cang was relieved, bowed to his father and left in a hurry.


    Seeing that his son, Jia Sichang, had left, Jia Sidao sat on the chair and thought a little, then got up and left the study.


    He walked more than 200 meters to the west, and then turned to the south. Jia Sidao came to a small remote yard.


    This small courtyard is separate from Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    There are also servants guarding the door. Seeing the prime minister Jia Sidao coming here, they all bow and salute and say, "I''ve met the prime minister."


    "Well, is great Xia Xiu here?" Jia Sidao waved his hand to the guard and asked.


    One of the guards replied, "tell the prime minister that you will be in your room. You haven''t gone out."


    Listen to bodyguard say so, Jia Sidao walked into small courtyard.


    In this prime minister''s residence, there is only one great Xia who can enjoy this kind of treatment.


    That''s the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Before the prime minister Jia Sidao came to her room, he knocked on the door and asked, "great Xia, are you there?"


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is practicing internal skills in his house.


    When he heard the voice of prime minister Jia Sidao in the room, he immediately got up, opened the door of the room and welcomed him in.


    They sat down and offered fragrant tea. The hell Lord, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, asked, "Mr. Xiang, how can you come here in person? What''s the matter? Let me tell you. I''ll see you next."


    "Since I arranged for you to live here, I haven''t come to you again. I should come to see you." Jia Sidao said politely.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked: "I heard that Xin Youxuan and his lover have saved the young master Ling?"


    "Yes." Jia Sidao replied.


    The Lord of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious quack, said, "you still have the means to let your opponent cure your childe. I really admire you."


    "Ah, great Xia, you know that in order to let Xin Youxuan cure the dog, he has paid a great price." Jia Sidao sighed.


    Then, he told Xin Youxuan''s promise to the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Xin Youxuan is really our strong enemy." After hearing this, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, says.


    Jia Yu said: "you''re right, great Xia. Wang Jian is Xin Youxuan''s Third Elder martial brother. At that time, when Wang Jian played the Sichuan defense engineering map, he thought that it was not easy for the emperor to veto it. But now, for the sake of the child, it''s very uncomfortable for the prime minister to overturn his decision."


    "By the way, I''m here this time. I hope you can take a time tomorrow to see if Xin Youxuan has done anything on him." Jia Sidao said again and again.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Jia Sidao, an old man, has a deep mind. He has saved his son with great efforts in the world. Now he still doubts others. He has no conscience."


    Seeing that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t respond to his request, Jia Sidao asked, "why, great Xia, do you have any difficulties?"


    After hearing the prime minister Jia Sidao''s question, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman realized that he had made some mistakes.


    The head of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious quack, replied: "of course, there is no problem. You can rest assured about this small matter. If Xin Youxuan does something in the body of the young master, it is not boastful. With my experience in the world, you can see it at a glance."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are not here just for this matter, are you?" The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman then goes on.


    With a thumbs up, Prime Minister Jia Sidao praised, "great Xia, you really have a good eye."


    "Yes, I have another important matter to discuss with you when I come down here." Prime Minister Jia Sidao went on.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "what''s the matter, Prime Minister?"


    "beauty group, this bandit organization in the river''s Lake will not be eliminated for a day, and prime minister''s heart is restless for a day." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "the master of this killer organization is too cunning. He escaped from the encirclement and suppression twice."


    "Yes, one more time, two more times. I hope you will do it this time, great Xia. We can successfully wipe out this bandit organization in the river and lake." The prime minister Jia is like a Taoist.At this time, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman realized that the real purpose of prime minister Jia Sidao''s coming to him was to kill the beauty group.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, knew that it was a very difficult task and said: "this .¡£¡±


    "I know it''s difficult, but if it''s not difficult at all, you don''t need a master like you, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    In order to flatter the Lord of the hell, he has to pretend to be the Lord of the hell.


    When Jia Sidao saw that she had already agreed, he said, "great Xia, please rest assured. As long as you need, no matter the experts in the prime minister''s residence or the soldiers of the imperial court, you can transfer them. They will fully cooperate with you."


    "The organization of this group of beauties is all over the world, and there are many people. It''s not easy to exterminate them one by one. I think that if you want to exterminate this group of beauties, you must first clean up the Chunqiu General of this group of beauties. As long as there are no leaders, it will be much easier to deal with this group of beauties." The hell Lord, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, suggests.


    Then she said, "since we have adopted such a strategy, there is no need for us to mobilize the masses. The government should not be able to use it."


    "The great Xia''s strategy is quite right. If you really want to inspire the masses, it will make the people feel that you are upset, but it is not beautiful." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then, he said, "but there are a few people who may be able to help you, great Xia."


    "Who, Mr. Xiang?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "that''s the two guards of Princess Yesu in the Mongolian khantin mission and the expert Yang lianzhenjia. "


    after hearing this, the head of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious quack was really laughing in his heart. He said to himself," you know, the two servants of Princess Yasu of Mongolian Khan court are the disciples of our sect leader. "


    " Xiangye, these people are from the Mongolian mission. How can they help us? "The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is still pretending not to understand. Please ask Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Of course, Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t know the inside story, so he replied: "this time, the beautiful people also kidnapped princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate. Think about it, Princess Yesu is the sister of the Mongolian Khanate. This time, he will not give up."


    "You mean .? "


    " right, judging by the prime minister, the Mongolian princess will let her three masters deal with the general Chunqiu organized by the American crowd after she goes back. Great Xia, they have common interests now. As long as you put forward, I believe that the princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khan will agree with you, "replied Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Originally, the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, just casually asked himself. He didn''t really want to ask Prime Minister Jia Sidao any questions.


    But after listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, she admired him very much, and said: "this old man is really outstanding because he can stand up in the court. As far as dealing with general Chunqiu who is a group of beauties is concerned, he quickly found resources that can be used. He is really powerful. "


    the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said:" thank you very much for your reminding. If you don''t say it, I really don''t know how to go on. "


    " the martial arts of the great Xia are beyond your reach. However, when it comes to dealing with other things and saying crazy words, I''m afraid it''s better than you. " Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He said, "it''s right for you to pretend to be the master of the hell."


    "It should not be too late. Since we have decided, you should act quickly, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "please rest assured, I won''t waste time."


    "Good. "Jia Sidao, the prime minister, nodded.


    Then he got up and left the little yard of the hell gate master who pretended to be a mysterious quack.


    After seeing off Prime Minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman simply tidied up and didn''t go out from the gate of the prime minister''s mansion. Instead, he went out quietly from the back gate of the prime minister''s mansion alone .¡£


    When the owner of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, was wrapped in a black fog and disappeared, and then the black fog dissipated.


    The master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, suddenly found himself in a dark cave.


    But the people around him are gone, leaving him alone standing there.


    "Is that you? "Although general Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, had expected who had saved him here, no one saw him. He could not help asking.


    But there was no answer.The master of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, was a little confused and said, "has the man who saved himself gone? "


    he didn''t know where his cave was. Since no one answered his question, he turned around and left.


    But there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of her, which stopped her. General Chunqiu could not move forward at all.


    "Who dares to tease general Ben? Don''t you want to live? "General Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, stopped and cheered.


    General Chun Qiu, who met the American crowd, said: "no matter who you are, you will come out and compete with general Chun. "


    after her words, there was still no movement.


    As soon as general Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, gritted his teeth, he gathered 100% of his true strength and held four palms in succession, one for each of the four directions.


    These four palms down, is still mud into the sea, nothing.


    This time, the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, was completely helpless.


    There is no way, he simply did not move, sitting on the ground cross knee, eyes closed.


    There was silence in the cave, as if there was only one heartbeat.


    Suddenly, a faint sigh came from the darkness: "ah ..¡£ "


    " who? "General Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, immediately cheered to the voice.


    "Follow me in the dark! "


    after that, general Chun Qiu, the owner of the beauty group, felt that he was attracted to the darkness by a force.


    The cave is deep and fat, and there is no line. With the gusts of cold wind, the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, feels a trace of cold.


    After another walk of about one or two kilometers, general Chunqiu of the beauty group suddenly felt the cave open.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I feel that this place should be like a hall.


    After arriving here, the strength of general Chunqiu who attracted the beauty group disappeared.


    Suddenly, it became like day. General Chunqiu felt that his eyes couldn''t adapt to it, so he covered his eyes with his right hand, so that he could adapt to the light here.


    It''s very open, except for a big chair in the middle of the hall.


    There is a man sitting in this chair.


    His face is expressionless, as if a statue is there


    there is no doubt that this man is the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia.


    "I''ve met your majesty. "General Chunqiu bowed to him and said.


    The leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia was very proud and said: "general Chunqiu, you really let my king down and failed again and again. Since I cooperated with you, my king has not done anything. "


    " I can''t blame you for this! "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Seeing that general Chunqiu dared to refute himself, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria Kangwei said, "you are so brave now. How dare you speak to my king in such a tone! "


    " don''t you dare, don''t you even let me talk? "Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.

 C356

    After listening to the words of general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria Kangwei said with a strange smile: "Hey, I haven''t seen you in this period of time. I didn''t expect that your temper is still good! "


    " originally, in the past, under the crescent spring of Dunhuang, you didn''t go out in person, but you didn''t deal with Xin Youxuan. " The beauty group''s pure autumn general retorts.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, dares to expose his shortcomings.


    He didn''t see any movement, so his hand caught general Chunqiu''s neck.


    This beautiful general Chun Qiu is also a top martial arts expert in the world, but she can''t even take a move in front of the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria.


    He could not accept the result in any case.


    "Are you not convinced?" Asked the king of darkness, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia.


    The beauty group''s Chunqiu general said: "king, you''ve had a competition with Xin Youxuan. Xin Youxuan has been fighting with you for such a long time. No matter how bad the situation is, you can''t clean up this seat in one move."


    "Remember, you are not Xin Youxuan, and he has no comparability." The dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, coldly said.


    Chunqiu, the general of the beauty group, knows that the dark king is from osiria, the Sirius Galaxy in the starry sky. Their people are born with super power.


    When he wants to fight back, ordinary people don''t have the power to fight back at all.


    the reason why Xin Youxuan can compete with the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia is that he has a chance encounter and gets two different treasures: Rubik''s cube and jade and stone plate. The super power of the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, has no influence on Xin Youxuan The impact of the.


    This is also one of the reasons why the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, does not directly confront Xin Youxuan, but manipulates others to fight with Xin Youxuan behind the scenes.


    After the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, answered general Chunqiu''s words, he gradually strengthened his power to sell.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group felt that he was about to suffocate.


    In this way, general Chunqiu could not breathe and was shut to death.


    However, she is also a person who has experienced numerous setbacks in the country. Facing death, she is very afraid in her heart, but she does not ask for mercy.


    At this level, as long as the leader of the Osirian Conway wolf, the dark king, makes another effort, the beautiful general Chunqiu will die.


    At the last moment, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia suddenly released his right hand.


    The beauty group''s Chun Qiu general quickly took a deep breath of fresh air.


    At this time, she felt that the most precious thing in the world is neither jewelry nor power, but the ability to breathe freely in the world.


    After seeing the beauty group''s general Chunqiu gasping for breath, the dark king, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, said, "well, now you know my king''s power. Don''t be shameless in the future. I''m not a great person in front of my king."


    "Well, you''re good." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    "That''s good," said the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia. "There''s a saying among you called" regard current affairs as heroes. "It should be suitable for you."


    "Come on, what should we do next?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    "The first thing we need to do now is to open your mouth, general Chunqiu," replied the dark king, leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia


    "What do you mean?" general Chunqiu of the beauty group subconsciously covered his mouth and asked.


    the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, replied: "don''t worry about so much. Just do it. It won''t hurt you anyway. "


    after listening to him, general Chunqiu followed suit and opened his mouth gently.


    At this time, the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, suddenly hugged general Chunqiu and went up to kiss him.


    The general struggled, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Did the dark king fall in love with us?" General Chunqiu''s heart.


    He thought in his mind, and felt a warm current flowing from the mouth of the dark king, the leader of the wolf tribe in osiria and Conway, flowing into his own mouth.


    This warm current seems to be spiritual. As soon as it enters, it flows from his throat to general Chunqiu''s Dantian.


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, did this, and released the hand of general Chunqiu.


    Seeing the look of general Chunqiu at this time, he said, "sit down quickly and use your usual rest skill to adjust your breath."


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group now knows that the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe, the dark king, is helping himself to improve his skills.He immediately crossed his knees and began to adjust his breath.


    Just after a week''s journey, he felt that his Dantian seemed to be the flame of youtuan, which made him feel very excited.


    Every acupoint in my body is so happy.


    He didn''t know how long it took before he opened his eyes.


    The dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, was sitting in the only chair and staring at her.


    Seeing that she had succeeded, the dark king, the leader of the wolf tribe in osiria and Conway, asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." The beauty group''s Chunqiu general bowed and said, "you should thank me."


    "Do you know how much skill you have just increased?" Then the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, asked again.


    Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general, replied, "I really don''t know about this, but one day I can be sure that it will not be less than ten years."


    "You have some insight. I tell you that just now, you have increased your skill for 30 years." The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, held out three fingers and said.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group was surprised and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "if you don''t believe it, you can try it now." Osilia Conway, the leader of the wolf tribe in the sky, dark kingcraft.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "look what you said, king, how can I not believe what you said?"


    "I just have a question. Since you have such supernatural power, why don''t you improve your skills to fight against Xin Youxuan and have to do it in the future?" General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked again.


    These questions asked by general Chunqiu are related to the secrets of the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia. Of course, he won''t tell them directly.


    So he said: "you do things for the king, you can get benefits, you just need to know this, you don''t need to know the rest."


    "You see, my king only helps you a little, and you can increase your skill for 30 years. Looking around the world, who can help you out of my king?" Then the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, asked.


    The general Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "what you said is true."


    "Well, now, your majesty, please tell me about the task of this seat. As an individual, I never want to take advantage of others. "The pure autumn of beauty group


    General Youdao.


    The dark king, the leader of the wolf tribe in osiria, said with a satisfied look on her face when she said this: "very good. If you can think like this, it''s right. After all, since I have paid, I want to get a report.


    it''s just like you who do business. Since you have paid, you just want to buy yourself What you need to go back, don''t you


    "Ha ha, your metaphor is so appropriate, I like it. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    The dark king, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, said: "Ben


    the king has only one purpose to help you, that is, you help him to clean up the boy Xin


    Youxuan. "


    " if it''s possible, you can help king Ben get something back from Xin Youxuan. " The dark king, the leader of the sky wolf tribe in osiria and Conway, thought about it and said again.


    The general''s pure beauty asked, "what is it?"


    "Xin Youxuan usually puts this thing in his mouth. It''s a pearl. If you can take it back, the king will help you increase your skill for 30 years. By then, you will have more than 100 years'' skill. If you want to


    to that extent, who else would you be afraid of by Chunqiu?" Osiri


    the dark king, the leader of the Lycans in Asia.


    The most important thing for the beauty group is to be the first master on the lake, and let all the people in the lake submit to their feet. What a glorious thing it should be to be the female emperor in the Wulin.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked, "king, can you say something that is


    true?"


    "Since I knew you, general Chunqiu, has there been anything I promised you that has not been fulfilled?" asked the king of darkness, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "there is no such thing. ""That''s the end. What else do you have to worry about? Just do what Ben Da asked you to do well." The leader of the Sirius family in osiria convia, the dark king.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "OK."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''m going to leave now?" General Chun Qiu of the crowd asked.


    King Heida, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, said: "all that should be said has been said. There is nothing more. "


    " I''ll go back then. " Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, said with a smile:


    "go back. You can''t go back here if you want to."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t leave it for me, how can I do things for you?"


    Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, replied:


    "this is my king''s place. If you want to go out, I have to send you out. Otherwise, I will never get out. "


    with that, he said to general Chunqiu of the beauty group," close your eyes and I will send you back. "


    when general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd closed his eyes, it was just a moment,


    he saw that he had come to another secret nest of the beautiful crowd.


    This nest was built secretly by general Chunqiu of the beauty, who ordered Lin''an branch just in case. When the secret nest was exposed, they could move here.


    Some of their confidants are here.


    When they saw their master suddenly appear here, they were very surprised and said, "what kind of Kung Fu does the master learn? He can suddenly appear in front of others. If it''s light Kung Fu, it''s too powerful."


    "You don''t have any questions?" asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu bowed and said, "thank you for your concern. There are no problems for her subordinates. It''s very good here."


    "When they came here, they didn''t see you. They were worried. They were discussing whether to go out and look for you. They didn''t want you to appear in front of them like a magic weapon." Lin''an branch of the Deputy helmsman Ding song compliment.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "well, you are still loyal. I have nothing to do. I just went to deal with something. I came back late."


    "Master, I have a doubt. I don''t know whether to speak or not?" Ding song, deputy director of Lin''an branch, asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked: "vice helmsman Ding, what do you need to ask me?"


    "Excuse me, master. At that time, we were surrounded by Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. Why did our subordinates suddenly come to this secret nest? Master, what kind of magic skill do you use? It''s amazing!" Ding Songdao.


    The Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch asked this question. In fact, he wanted to flatter the master of the beautiful crowd. But this time, he was in the wrong place.


    The master of the beauty group knows in his heart that it is the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, who helps them organize people this time. He can''t have such ability himself.


    But she can''t tell her subordinates about these things. If there is a more powerful character behind her, her prestige before her subordinates will be greatly reduced.


    Thinking of this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group glared at him and asked, "Deputy helmsman Ding, is this what you should be in charge of?"


    "That is, vice helmsman Ding, as a subordinate, how can you ask your master about things at will? Don''t you want to live? "The helmsman of Lin''an branch also scolded him.

 C357

    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, saw that his superior, general Chunqiu of meirenqun, also took the opportunity to blame himself. He said to himself, "you yellow haired girl, let you be rampant today for a while. When I get back to the helmsman of Lin''an branch, I''ll make you feel better."


    At this time and here, the Prime Minister of the family must hate his noble boss, but that is his noble one.


    Ding song quickly bowed and said: "master, helmsman, my subordinates are wrong. In fact, my subordinates were just curious for a moment, so they asked by the way. They didn''t mean to inquire about your privacy."


    "Hum, if you didn''t mean to save your life." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Ding Song said in a hurry: "it''s still the master, you know the heart of his subordinates."


    "Master, I don''t discipline my subordinates strictly. It''s all incompetence of my subordinates. Please punish me severely." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    The beauty group''s general Chun Qiu asked for punishment when she saw them. Instead of punishing them, she picked up the tea money, took a drink and stared at them .¡£


    "Master, why do you stare at us all the time and say nothing?" When Princess Lulu saw the look of general Chunqiu, she asked strangely.


    Chun Qiu replied, "I miss you both."


    "Miss us both, what does that mean?" After hearing this, Princess Lulu and Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, felt very puzzled.


    General Chunqiu said, "I''m thinking of you. One of you is the longest following commander of the branch rudder, and the other is the most admired deputy commander of the branch rudder. However, you two are so disappointed."


    "Yes, my subordinates are really ashamed. These recent actions have not been successful. It''s reasonable for you to be disappointed with us." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "there is no general who can win forever in this world. He has failed occasionally. In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t care about it."


    "What are you disappointed in, master?" Asked Princess lulu.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "I am disappointed by you two."


    "You see, you two used to be very united, but now, when things happen, you only know how to attack each other and complain. Can you succeed in this way?" Then general Chunqiu of the beauty group asked.


    Princess Lulu replied, "man, you are really ashamed to say so."


    "You also know that I am ashamed to see that you are the helmsman of Lin''an branch." The beauty group''s pure autumn general suddenly changed the facial expression, cheered.


    When Princess Lulu heard this, she was really a little scared. Once the master got angry, it would be miserable if the unique criminal law of the beautiful crowd was used.


    "Master, don''t worry. My subordinates will pay attention to the brothers and sisters in the United rudder. Please don''t be angry." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the branch rudder, fell on her knees and begged for mercy.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group didn''t really want to deal with Princess lulu. In fact, he just wanted to scare Princess Lulu and kill her.


    She was about to open her mouth when she took a look at Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, and saw a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Ding song''s look of schadenfreude, general Chunqiu of the beauty group suddenly has an idea and another idea.


    Princess Lulu slapped the table and said to Ding song, "Deputy helmsman, do you feel very happy now?"


    "I dare not." Song saw Princess Lulu kneeling on the ground just now. He was really proud of her fear. He heard general Chunqiu''s voice and drank, then he came back to his senses.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group cheered again: "Ding song, you also kneel down for me."


    Ding song, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, certainly did not dare not disobey his master''s orders. After listening to general Chunqiu''s words, he immediately knelt down beside Princess lulu.


    "Master, you are .? "Asked Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied: "as a person of Lin''an branch, you see your helmsman kneeling here. Instead of pleading for mercy, you stand there for the silk. Do you think this is right?"


    "Well. "Ding song, deputy commander of Lin''an branch, didn''t know how to answer.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked: "why, can''t you answer? "


    " master, my subordinates were wrong just now. "Ding song replied.


    Then he said, "my subordinates will plead with the helmsman. "


    with that, he turned around, kowtowed to Princess Lulu and said," helmsman, my subordinates kowtow to you for your behavior just now. "


    although the relationship between the two is superior and subordinate, they are only the chief and vice helmsman. In terms of level, there is only a half level difference between them. In normal days, according to the rules, such a big ceremony is not required.Now the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch kowtows to Princess lulu. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he has already given her enough face.


    At this time, Princess Lulu was still kneeling on the ground. When she saw that Ding Songxing, the Deputy helmsman, was so polite, she arched her hand and said, "Deputy helmsman Ding, you are so polite, but our helmsman can''t afford it."


    "Yes, Mr. Ding is your subordinate. No matter how much courtesy he gives you, he should." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group said, "well, that''s pretty much the same."


    "Get up, all of you!" The beauty group''s pure autumn general orders a way.


    After hearing this, they were relieved at last.


    Princess Lulu and Ding song know that they do not have to accept the unique punishment of the beauty group this time.


    Looking at Princess Lulu and Ding song standing in front of him, general Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, could not help laughing.


    "The princess said with a smile," Why are you so angry? "


    " people, do you have something happy? "Asked Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group replied, "I see you two are about the same age, both young men and women. Standing together, you look like a young couple. "


    although Princess Lulu used to be the number one in Chunxiang building, it was all pretended. He was very shy about men and women. After hearing general Chunqiu''s words, he lowered his head as soon as he blushed.


    "I have an idea that needs your cooperation. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "what do you think, please tell me. "


    " after these events, the interrogation in Lin''an City must be more strict. It''s very difficult for us beauties in this new secret nest to mix into the city again. Even if we mix into Lin''an City, I''m afraid it''s easy to be found. I want you to make up carefully, disguise as a couple, and mix into Lin''an City. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu asked: "master, what specific tasks do you want to give us?"


    "at present, our beauty group has been exposed many times in Lin''an, and it is definitely not suitable to take action in the near future. You two, after entering Lin''an City, rent a house and live in the name of husband and wife. "The beauty group''s pure autumn general orders a way.


    Princess Lulu asked, "master, it must be meaningful for you to let your subordinates and vice helmsman Ding live in Lin''an City in the name of husband and wife?"


    "Of course. After you stay, there will be two missions." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    Then, she said: "the first task is that you should contact the people in Lin''an City and order them to send the collected information to you in time."


    "What''s the other task, master?" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied: "the second task is that you should pay close attention to senior brothers Xin Youxuan in Lin''an City. Although we are not going to deal with them now, as long as the time is ripe, we will give them a big gift. "


    after hearing this, they knew that general Chunqiu of the beauty group must have planned a big action plan, but he was not willing to tell them now.


    Just now, Ding song was a general Chunqiu who asked the American people at random. He was almost tortured by general Chunqiu.


    Since general Chunqiu of that beautiful crowd didn''t say it, they naturally didn''t ask. Now for Ding song and Princess Lulu, they just need to do it.


    "OK, I''ve been talking for a long time. I''m tired and need a rest. You can step down." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    After bowing, they would turn around and leave.


    The beauty group of pure autumn general in his own with the lead, came to the room for their own arrangement.


    After sitting down, he let his relatives come closer to him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, he bowed and said, "yes, master."


    This pro went out with not much for a while, the beauty group of pure autumn general room door remembered the knock on the door.


    "Come in!" General Chunqiu sitting in the room.


    People outside pushed the door and came in.


    This man is Ding song, the vice helmsman of Lin''an branch, whom general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, has just met.


    "Master, what can I do for you Ding song bowed to her and asked.


    "Why, can''t I summon you vice helmsman ding without anything?" The beauty group of pure autumn general asked.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied, "look, master, I am your subordinate. You can summon your subordinates whenever you want."


    "That''s about it." General Chunqiu of the beauty group is satisfied.


    Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "master, are your subordinates going to leave here soon and go to Lin''an City with Ding helmsman? Do you have anything important to tell your subordinates?""Ding song, have you forgotten all the things I told you? "General Chunqiu of the beauty group didn''t return to Ding song''s question, but asked.


    After hearing this, Ding song felt a little puzzled, so he boldly asked, "master, I remember all the things you ordered, and I never dare to forget them. "


    " but there is one thing that you have completely forgotten. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Ding song asked: "master, I really don''t know what you said. Please tell me clearly. "


    " well, I''d like to remind you. At the beginning, Ben did say to you, as long as there is no one, when we are together, what should you call me? "Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    After hearing this, Ding song suddenly realized and said, "sister, my good sister, it''s all my brother''s fault. Please forgive me. "


    with that, he came to general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd and took her jade hand.


    "It''s OK to forgive you. It depends on your actions. "General Chunqiu of the beauty group suddenly became very feminine.


    Ding song, the deputy commander of Lin''an branch, has already understood the meaning of general Chunqiu. He no longer speaks.


    Gently sat on the legs of the beautiful crowd of pure autumn general, hands around her waist, kiss him up.


    "You bad boy, you''re a real beggar." The beauty group of pure autumn general pretended to struggle for a while, the way.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, kisses her ear lobe and says, "good sister, don''t you like my bad one. "


    with that, his kiss became more intense.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group felt his body was restless, which was a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    She hugged Ding song who was sitting on her lap and came to her bed. She put him on the bed gently.


    The beauty group of pure autumn general exhaled like orchid, a pair of beautiful face has become red, very beautiful.


    Heavy pressure on Ding song''s body, said: "good brother, this time you will have a long time to see sister, sister will miss you. "


    " now, you should take good care of your sister and make her happy. Of course, your sister will make you happier. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group said again.


    At this time, in the eyes of Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, general Chunqiu of the beauty group is no longer his own master, nor the female devil head who makes the people in the Jianghu fear, but a passionate woman.


    She has boundless charm, every time, Ding song will ask her crazy.


    Ding song a force, from the bed turned up, instead of the beauty group of pure autumn general pressure in their own below.


    His hands were restless and he began to swim around.


    There is no barrier between the two people. They know each other''s next move.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group tightly closed her eyes and said nothing. At this time, she was like a little woman at home, full of shyness and desire, looking forward to the arrival of the storm .¡£

 C358

    After coming out of Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence, the master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, still came to the apartment she and her two disciples had rented for a long time in the inn.


    When he came to the suite, he released the two homing pigeons in the suite, and then quietly waited for the arrival of his two disciples in the suite.


    According to the old custom, as long as he let the carrier pigeon out, it would take two or three hours at most, and the envoys of nongyue and hanyue should come here to see him.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t wait for them, so she didn''t go out, but had a rest here.


    Until the next morning, after the master of hell disguised as a mysterious quack ate the breakfast sent by the man in the inn, she felt that it was not a good way to wait, so she got up, opened the door of the room and wanted to go out.


    But before her feet stepped out, she saw the emissary of the moon and the envoy of making the moon come outside the door of her room.


    "You two came early!" The hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman sees two people and says on purpose.


    Then she turned around and came back to the small living room of the suite.


    The two men looked at each other and said, "it seems that their master, the master of hell gate, dislikes that they are late."


    With the moon Saint envoy busy conveniently shut the door of the room, he took the moon Saint envoy to his master, knelt down on the ground and said: "I''ve seen master."


    "You also know that I am your master. I thought your wings were hard, and those who are teachers could not help you!" The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Hanyuesheng envoy, the Third Elder martial sister of nongyue, first explained: "master, I want to come early after I receive your carrier pigeon, but Princess Yousu is back, and I can''t get away for a while. When I deal with Princess Yousu''s affairs in the State Guesthouse, I''ll go to find * and come to master you. That''s the point."


    Among the disciples of the hell sect leader, the younger martial sister of the moon sage envoy and the moon sage envoy is quite good.


    After he received his master''s carrier pigeon, he immediately went to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to look for *.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to go to the moon making envoy directly. Instead, at night, he put on his night clothes and came to the residence of the deputy commander of the royal guards.


    Li Hu''s residence is also the first time that the envoy of hanyue came here. She is not familiar with the situation inside.


    When he got inside, he finally found the place where the envoy lived.


    When she heard that her third elder martial sister Han Yuesheng explained her intention, she was better and better. The deputy commander of the imperial army came to accompany her this evening, so she was a little reluctant to see her master at that time. She told her third elder martial sister Han Yuesheng that she would see her master in hell the next morning.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng thought about it and thought that it was the same. Maybe when he got to the Inn Suite, his master, the master of hell, had already rested.


    There was nothing urgent about him. The envoy of hanyue followed his younger sister''s advice. On the next day, he and the envoy came to see his master, the Lord of hell.


    It''s late this time, and the responsibility should be on the envoy. However, the envoy thought he was the Third Elder martial sister, so he didn''t tell his master the actual situation and took the responsibility.


    What he has done is admirable in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the envoy felt it was necessary to speak for hanyue. He said, "master, in fact, the Third Elder martial sister also has difficulties."


    "Oh, what''s her problem?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious quack, asked the moon master, "you dead girl, aren''t you shielding your Third Elder martial sister?"


    "Master, I''ve always been loyal to you. It''s impossible to tell lies in front of you. If you can find out that I lied to you, I''m willing to accept the most severe criminal law of the school." The envoy to the moon replied.


    The master of making the moon is the one who dares to answer. He is going to lie, but he still dares to say this to his master.


    After listening to her words, the head of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack said, "well, I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    The envoy of nongyuesheng said, "Third Elder martial sister, considering that you are old and come to see you late at night, it will affect your rest. On the contrary, you are not beautiful. You didn''t come last night."


    However, his hasty explanation seems reasonable, but it is a taboo of the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    That is, although the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is very old, she doesn''t like others to say that she is very old in front of her.


    Once someone says that, he will be furious.


    After listening to his younger martial sister''s explanation, the envoy of hanyue said to himself, "younger martial sister, what do you say is not good, but you have to say the master''s age. It''s not asking for nothing."Make month Saint make this words a export, oneself also regretted, really want to fan oneself several big mouth son.


    "Well, no wonder you are so brave now. It turns out that you think that you are too old to be a teacher, and you can''t control you, right! "


    the main way of hell.


    Han Yuesheng and nongyuesheng kowtowed in a hurry and said, "master, I dare not. "


    bah, you two dead girls. As teachers, you two don''t dare to do anything now. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Then he reached out and slapped his two disciples in the face.


    His book is very heavy. There are five fingerprints on the little faces of the two envoys.


    Painful two people Europe subconsciously stretched out his right hand to touch.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, gave a cold smile and asked:


    "now you know the pain, don''t you?"


    "But next, there are more painful things waiting for you." See


    they don''t say a word, and then the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman goes on.


    After that, without waiting for the reaction of the envoys of the moon making saint and the moon containing saint,


    the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, suddenly stretched out his right hand and quickly lit a few acupoints on the body of the moon making saint and the moon containing saint.


    The moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy immediately felt that they were in great pain, and the man immediately curled up on the ground.


    It turns out that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has created his own technique of dividing tendons and bones.


    His technique is more severe than the torture in prison.


    Looking at the painful love between the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman felt better.


    He is such a person. Her happiness is based on the pain of others.


    This is the case with the Hellgate master who pretends to be a mysterious quack. Once she is upset by someone else, she will certainly make this person unhappy.


    After suffering for half an hour for his two disciples, the hell master pretending to be


    a mysterious swordsman untied their acupoints.


    "How are you? Do you feel comfortable?" The Hellgate master looked at his two disciples and asked.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng replied: I know you are wrong.


    "Yes, I know you are very good." The use of the moon making Saint also answered.


    Hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "just know."


    "Today''s teacher is to teach you a lesson so that you can have a better memory. "The Lord of the hell gate pretends to be a mysterious quack.


    Han Yuesheng said: "master, things like this will never happen in the future. "


    " that''s good. " The head of hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious quack nods the head and the way.


    In order to change the subject, the envoy asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man, calling the disciples here so urgently?


    "


    " of course it matters. "A place disguised as a mysterious swordsman,


    the prison master replied.


    "Master, please tell me what you want. The disciples will do it according to your orders. "


    " all the people who disappeared in Lin''an recently were rescued. Now it has been found out that the beauty group is behind the scenes. Jia Sidao is very angry when he understands the situation, and asks the teacher to seize the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu. "The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman


    Tao.


    The envoy asked: "is this the one who kidnapped Jia Sichang and Princess Rui the beauty group? "


    " yes, general Chunqiu, the master of the beautiful crowd, arranged his men to kidnap Jia sicang, the son of Jia Sidao. Just think about it, Jia Sidao is the Prime Minister of Zhao Song Dynasty. General Chunqiu, the master of the beautiful crowd, kidnaps his son. Of course, Jia Sidao won''t let them go. "The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman,


    , replied.


    Han Yuesheng said: "according to master, the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao has done something for he Meiren. "


    " in fact, they have been working for a long time. You know, last time in Ding song''s wine


    building, the teacher once helped Jia Sidao to deal with the beauty groupThe people at Lin''an branch have been killed. "The master of hell pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Master, Jia Sidao''s influence is mainly in the imperial court, but his troops can be used in the two armies'' battles, but if they are used for the people in the Jianghu, they have no effect. He can only rely on his master you. "


    after hearing his apprentice''s words, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman


    was a little proud and said:" of course, there are some so-called experts in the East prime minister''s residence of Jia Sidao, but they are not worth mentioning compared with the master. Now the master is the master The number one guest of the prime minister''s residence is over. "


    " Shifu, you are so good. Maybe you can become the great national teacher of the Zhao and Song Dynasties with the recommendation of Jia Yu. "


    the holy envoy of the moon.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "what''s so great about being a great national master? I don''t want to fight with the master of Kanas Lake. If I had fought with them, there would have been nothing wrong with you. "


    " that is, master, please forgive me and let me say something offensive to you.


    "The holy envoy of the moon.


    "Say what you want. "The main way of hell gate is pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The envoy of nongyue said: "master, the number of times I have seen you is not limited. However, I always feel that you look like an expert in the world, but in fact you are keen on fame and wealth. Otherwise, you are so free in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, how can you discharge so much "People from all over the world pry for information, control this, control that


    "


    Although she knew that her martial arts and her disciples were not as good as her elder martial sister and the master of Kanas Lake, she was unwilling to admit it. She always felt that she was better than her elder martial sister.


    When I heard that my apprentice, the master of hell, pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said that.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "nongyue, you know the most about being a teacher. "


    " well, Shifu, you love me the most. Of course, Shifu, I have to take care of you. "The holy envoy of the moon.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "OK, don''t talk about your martial uncle''s


    now. After all, he is the elder martial sister of the master, and we still need to give your martial uncle some face. "


    " OK, we''ll listen to you. " The sage envoy of moon playing


    said.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "next


    what we need to do is how to catch general Chunqiu of the beauty group. In this way, the teacher will have face and weight in front of the old man Jia Sidao. If we can''t do this, I''m afraid that the status of the teacher in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s heart will decline. "


    " Shifu, with the power of our hell gate in Lin''an at present, general Chunqiu who wants to deal with the beautiful people is very miserable. It''s very difficult to deal with them because they have many beautiful people in the world, and they have many experts, just three of us. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    The master of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, said, "of course, the master knows this, but we are not cleaning up the whole group of beauties this time, but only general Chunqiu, who is cleaning up that beautiful crowd. Then we will be sure that we will join hands. "


    " master, what you are analyzing is that after the beautiful general Chun Qiu mysteriously disappeared from the secret nest, we don''t know where he went now. To deal with general Chun Qiu, we should first find general Chun Qiu. "The holy emissary of hanyue.

 C359

    After hearing hanyue''s words, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "general Chunqiu of the beauty group has suffered a great loss this time. He is a master who refuses to give up. Now he''s gone. He must be plotting something in the dark ..¡£¡±


    "As long as the time is right, he will definitely make a comeback." The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman has another way.


    The envoy of nongyue said: "but Jia Sidao, since the old man asked you to deal with the beautiful general Chunqiu, it''s impossible for you to delay indefinitely. It''s not the way for us to wait here for the beautiful general Chunqiu."


    "No one knows when general Chunqiu of the beauty group will come out!" After that, another way.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "you, you are still too inexperienced. General Chunqiu, who wants to be beautiful, can''t be quiet for a long time. If he is quiet for a long time, it means that he can''t do it. At that time, she will lose the qualification to be our opponent."


    "Master, you have insight." The moon making envoy looks at the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman with adoring eyes.


    The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman suddenly thought of something when he heard that.


    Frowning, he asked, "I asked you, you have disappeared recently. What have you been doing?"


    The master of the hell sect, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, may forget this matter after a long time.


    But she didn''t expect that her master, the master of hell, would suddenly ask herself about it.


    "Master, some time ago, I went to trace the whereabouts of the missing people on the order of master you." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "for such a long time, whether you have any results or not, you should tell the master."


    "Yes, master, what you said is that this is really a mistake made by an apprentice." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said: "it''s not bad. I know I''ve done something wrong. "


    " but as a teacher, you are not very honest. "The Lord of the hell gate pretends to be a mysterious quack.


    He was a little nervous when he was afraid that his master would let him suffer again. He quickly explained: "master, I am very honest in front of you, and I will never play tricks. "


    " you don''t play tricks? "The master of the hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, asked in a very puzzled tone


    the moon playing Saint Chong repeated:" yes, master, I will never play tricks in front of you. "


    " as you know, I only use my tendon once a day, but I never use it twice. But I find that I will break this rule today. "This is the main way of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Knowing that it was a little bad, the envoy said in a hurry, "master, please don''t show your muscles and bones. I''ll tell you everything. "


    " don''t say it in a hurry. " Cried the hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    When he went out to do business, he got to know Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and told his master, the master of hell.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to himself, "these two disciples are really interesting. After Han Yue went out, he colluded with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards. But this month, he was so obsessed with Li Hu, the Deputy commander of the imperial guards."


    Seeing that he had told the truth, his face was uncertain. Worried that his master would be angry again, he made an excuse for himself and said, "master, when I met Li Hu, I didn''t expect that. In order not to arouse doubt, I didn''t dare to leave him, so I have to talk about it to master today."


    Although this is an excuse, it''s also reasonable. You know, Li Hu is a disciple of Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun. Although he is a member of the officialdom, he is really from the river and the lake. If the master of the moon making had any action, Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, might have seen a flaw in it.


    So the hell master, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, slowed down and said, "OK, I''ll trust you again, but you have to remember that you can''t have another time."


    After hearing this, the envoy was relieved and said, "master, please rest assured that I will report to you in advance if I have something to do next time."


    Then, without waiting for the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, to tell him to get up, he gets up from the ground, comes to the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, and beats his shoulder for his master.


    At the same time, he said respectfully: "master, you are working hard for all kinds of important things all day long. I will beat my shoulder for you. ""Master, how do you feel? Is the apprentice''s technique OK? "Asked the envoy.


    Pretending to be a mysterious quack, the master of hell gate half closed her eyes and felt that her apprentice was quite comfortable beating her. She said, "well, I feel pretty good."


    Han Yuesheng, who was standing on one side, saw this, so he quickly brought a cup of tea for his master, put it beside the table where she was sitting, and said, "master, please have tea. "


    " it seems that Shifu made a wise decision to accept your sisters as apprentices. Look, it''s really comfortable to be a teacher with you two sisters around. " The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Make the month this small mouth is able to say, after hearing this, she immediately took her master''s words and said: "master, what you said is not wrong at all. With our sisters in, you will have endless happiness in the future."


    "Ah, speaking of this, I think of your poor uncle, the master of Kanas Lake." The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman sighed and said.


    "Master, what you mean by that is "


    " your uncle, the master of Kanas Lake, followed the stinking rule of what kind of apprentice. As a result, there can only be such an apprentice as a saint now. " After another sip of tea, the master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious quack continued: "as for her apprentice, she has the same temper as her. She doesn''t care about your martial uncle at all. For me, your martial uncle, the master of Kanas Lake, is a white child."


    Of course, these two people know that their master pretended to be the hell master of the mysterious quack because they were jealous of their master. However, as the disciples of the hell master pretending to be the mysterious quack, they would not expose these things.


    Not only won''t expose, but also echoed his own master.


    The moon making envoy said to the master of hell gate: "master, speaking of this, you are really better than your uncle. I don''t know how many times."


    After hearing this, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is just like a little Pu fan in his heart. I don''t know how comfortable he is .¡£


    After Yang Miaozhen came back, she didn''t know what happened. Her fiance, Zheng Huchen, didn''t seem to be enthusiastic about seeing her for a long time. Zheng Huchen was a little cold to Yang Miaozhen.


    Women are always very sensitive. Yang Miaozhen must have noticed what happened when he accompanied Xin Youxuan and the wise master to the Sanghai empire.


    However, if Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t tell, Yang Miaozhen couldn''t know. There were some cracks in the relationship between them.


    Today, Yang Miaozhen went to General Wang Jian''s room to have a look. After giving him medicine, she wiped her face. There was nothing else, so she went back to her room.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was sitting by the bed, his head bowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Miaozhen came to him, sat down, held his hand, and asked, "Huchen, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are not very happy to see your face?"


    "Nothing." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Yang Miaozhen said: "no, there must be something wrong with you. I''m your fiancee, and we''re a couple to be. What can''t you tell me?"


    "Say it and maybe you''ll feel better." Yang Miaozhen continued.


    He said these words, in the eyes of crooked people, is a wife''s love for her husband, but do not know how to return things, the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen was a little annoyed, he shook his hand, said: "you are really annoying, all day long like an old woman, nagging around me, it''s really annoying."


    Then he got up and left the room.


    This female Xia Yang Miaozhen is a respected female Xia, whether she was in the Jianghu in the past or later joined the army of the Song Dynasty. She has never been so rude to herself.


    This woman was wronged, naturally will cry, nvxia Yang Miaozhen nature is no exception.


    Just as he was crying, he saw the wisdom of the venerable red Yin came in.


    When she saw Yang Miaozhen sitting by the bed and crying, she felt very strange.


    So, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin immediately came to his side, concern asked: "Miaozhen sister, you this is how, cry so sad?"


    "Oh, it''s Hongyin." Hearing the voice of the wise man, Yang Miaozhen raised her head and said.


    Then he said, "nothing."


    "No, sister Miao Zhen, you are crying so sad. There must be something wrong." After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, the wise master said immediately.


    The wise master said: "sister Miaozhen, you are my good sister Hongyin. Sister, when I have something to do, you are trying your best to help us. Now you have something to tell your sister. Let''s talk about it. It''s better for us to find a way together than for you to cry here alone."Women, sometimes, when they meet a friend who is sincere to themselves, they can''t help but see the grievances in their hearts.


    The wise master is a straightforward person. After hearing what Yang Miaozhen said, he jumped up and said, "is Zheng Huchen trying to rebel and bully his sister Miaozhen?"


    Then he took up Yang Miaozhen and said, "go, Miaozhen, sister, I''ll take it out for you."


    "Forget it. I don''t have to trouble you, sister. She can solve it by herself." Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, gave way.


    In fact, Yang Miaozhen doesn''t want to make a big deal of things and save some face for her fiance, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards. After all, he is a man of high rank in Lin''an''s officialdom.


    However, this wise man is young after all, and he doesn''t think as much about things between men and women as Yang Miaozhen.


    When she heard what Yang Miaozhen said, she thought that Yang Miaozhen was afraid of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards. The wise master Hong Yin said, "sister, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here with my sister. No one dares to do anything to you."


    After a pause, he said: "sister, I tell you, this man is just like this. Don''t get used to him too much. You know, the more you get used to him, he will be arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, he will be bad to you. This is the stinking problem of men. Sister, you are all from past. I don''t need to remind you of this, do you?"


    Seeing that the female Xia Yang Miaozhen was still speechless, the wise man stamped his feet and said, "sister Miaozhen, since you are so afraid, you can stay here and let me go alone. Today, sister, I will help you out anyway. "


    with this, the wise master Hong Yin no longer cares about the heroine Yang Miaozhen, but releases his hand and goes out of the heroine Yang Miaozhen''s room.


    Yang Miao, the heroine, knows something about Hongyin''s temper. If she gets tough, she doesn''t care about anything. No matter who she is, even the emperor, she dares to fight with others.


    Yang Miaozhen is really complaining in her heart. She knows that she can''t persuade the wise master Hongyin, so she goes out of the room to find Xin Youxuan.


    She knows that in this world, Xin Youxuan is the only person in the world who can dissuade him.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, doesn''t know where Xin Youxuan is. Although the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, is small, it''s not easy to find someone in a short time.


    Knowing that she can''t rely on herself alone, she went to the porter and asked the servants to look around. As long as she saw Xin Youxuan, she quickly brought her to her .¡£

 C360

    After the wise man rushed out, she didn''t know where Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was, but it was the right time for the accident. When she came to the living room, she saw Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, sitting there drinking with a glass.


    Seeing this, red Yin, the wise master, was so angry that he grabbed the wine cup from Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a little annoyed by her action. However, when he thought about the relationship between the wise master and his younger martial brother, he forced his anger and asked, "miss Hongyin, what are you doing?"


    "I ask you, why do you bully my sister Miaozhen?" Instead of answering Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, red Yin, the wise master, asked in a loud voice with his hands akimbo.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came from the Huangshan school.


    The old leader of Huangshan school is the son of the great poet Xin Qiji. Although he devoted himself to the martial arts, he is still like a scholar. His disciples are also influenced by the old leader Xin Ran, and they are very elegant.


    Listening to the wise man''s impoliteness, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "I''m engaged to Miaozhen, miss Hongyin. She''s my fiancee. Our business is a private matter between me and Miaozhen. No need for outsiders to interfere."


    "The master is not an outsider. This Miaozhen nvxia is a good sister of the master. Her business is the master''s business. If you bully sister Miaozhen, you are bullying the master." Yang Miaozhen''s eloquent way.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t want to quarrel with this wise man. He felt that it was a matter of no face to quarrel with a woman.


    Therefore, he said: "miss Hongyin, for my younger martial brother''s sake, I won''t investigate your rudeness today."


    "You''d better hurry out. I don''t have so much spare time to quarrel with you here." Then Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went on.


    Hong Yin said: "if you want to let the venerable go out, that''s OK."


    Then, she changed her tone again and said, "but you promise me one condition."


    "What conditions? "The impatient way of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "you must go with me to see sister Miaozhen and apologize to her in front of me. "


    " don''t go too far. I just said that the affair with Miaozhen is a private affair between me and her. "After listening to his words, Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, said.


    Hong Yin said: "if a person has done something wrong, he must apologize to others. This is the basic principle of being a person. The venerable thinks that this is not too much. "


    listening to this wise man beating around endlessly, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, couldn''t help it. He got up from his chair, hit hard on the table and said," miss Hongyin, you are too much. Now you go out, otherwise I will be rude to you. "


    " you can''t be angry with me. Try to see if you have this ability? "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "if you don''t show me some color, you really think I have nothing to do with you!"


    "You''re a bad boy, Miao Zhen''s elder sister who bullied me. I don''t know that cucumber is lettuce if I don''t teach you a lesson today." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "well, Zheng just came to learn your tricks."


    Then, he said, "the space here is too small. We''d better go out. It''s better to go out than try."


    After hearing this, the wise man didn''t say anything and immediately turned around and went out.


    There was a yard outside the study of the commander''s residence, where they stood and drew out their weapons.


    The master of wisdom used a long sword, while Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, used a single sword.


    Both of them are experts at home. They both concentrate on their luck and refuse to move easily.


    Finally, the wise man couldn''t help it. He stabbed Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    But as soon as his sword reached the middle of the way, he heard a cry and said, "stop it!"


    Then, a figure a flash, see Xin Youxuan fly to come to the middle of two people.


    Seeing that his brother Youxuan was coming, the wise man quickly stopped the sword, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army over there, took back his single sword.


    Xin Youxuan saw that both of them had received their weapons. He bowed to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and said, "sixth elder martial brother, Hongyin, she is not polite. I''ll make amends to you here."


    Xin Youxuan is not only his younger martial brother, but also the son of his mentor. When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, saw that he was making amends to himself, he naturally had no idea what to say, so he forced a smile and said, "nothing, miss Hongyin. She''s joking with me. It''s very normal for martial arts practitioners to see each other competing with each other."The heroine Yang Miaozhen is not as fast as Xin Youxuan, but she arrived at this time. She was relieved to see that they were all standing there without any conflict.


    She came forward, first came to the wisdom of the venerable, asked: "Hongyin sister, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you, sister Miaozhen, I''m not all right now." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "it''s OK, so my sister can rest assured."


    "Sister Hongyin, sister Miaozhen, go back first. I''ll have a chat with my sixth elder martial brother." Xin Youxuan said.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, nodded after hearing this, and took the wise master Hongyin away.


    The wise master is a little reluctant, but the heroine Yang Miaozhen pulls hard. The wise master Hong Yin reluctantly follows the heroine Yang Miaozhen to leave.


    Seeing that both of them had left, Xin Youxuan asked, "sixth elder martial brother, let''s go to your study and have a chat, OK?"


    "OK, younger martial brother, follow the sixth elder martial brother." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    They came to the study of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    What happened just now made everyone a little embarrassed. At the beginning, both of them were embarrassed to speak first. They were afraid of causing misunderstanding after saying it.


    After all, this is the relationship.


    Later, Xin Youxuan spoke first.


    He coughed and said, "sixth elder martial brother, I''m really sorry for what happened today."


    "Younger martial brother, you think too much. Your sixth elder martial brother, I''m not a stingy person. If this little thing passes, it''s better to pass. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you are still the sixth elder martial brother. I really admire you. "


    then, he asked," listen to sister Miaozhen, you and she are having a little trouble. What''s the matter? "


    of course, the commander of the Imperial Guard Zheng Huchen won''t say that it''s because he met the envoy of hanyue on the way back to Lin''an from Huangshan. That''s why he was really tired of the female Xia Yang Miao.


    In the future, it''s just that there will be no marriage ceremony between you and your younger brother. "


    " in fact, nothing serious happened between us. "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, pretended to be relaxed.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if only it were like this. In fact, Miaozhen nvxia is a good woman. She is straightforward and generous. Sixth elder martial brother, if you marry Miaozhen nvxia, you will definitely become your wife.


    Although they are martial brothers, it''s not convenient for others to talk more about such personal emotional problems. If they talk more, it''s not good.


    Just now, the wise venerable Hong Yin made such a mistake.


    Seeing that his sixth elder martial brother bowed his head and didn''t speak, Xin Youxuan said, "sixth elder martial brother, I''m going to see sister Hongyin. Don''t sit in this study. Go to Miaozhen to comfort you. "


    " this woman still needs to be coaxed. "In order to activate the atmosphere of the room, Xin Youxuan said half jokingly.


    It''s no wonder that the girls laugh after they coax you. "


    " ha ha, sixth elder martial brother, you are really joking. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "sixth elder martial brother, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go to my sister Hongyin. "


    " well, you go. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan left Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xin Youxuan came back.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked curiously, "younger martial brother, why are you back? "


    " sixth elder martial brother, you''d better hurry to find Miaozhen nvxia. Maybe he is waiting for you. Don''t sit here. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a little sad and laughing, and said, "you boy, hurry to accompany your Hongyin sister. Your sixth elder martial brother knows how to do it. "


    after that, he made a gesture to hit Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan saw this, and immediately ran out of the study of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    At this time, Hong Yin, the wise master, is chatting with Yang Miaozhen in her room.


    The heroine Yang Miaozhen said: "sister Hongyin, I really don''t see that you are so powerful in doing things. You are much better than my sister. "


    " look at what you said, sister. In fact, I''m not as good as you said. Just now I heard about your sister, and rushed out regardless of everything. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Then, she said, "now think about it, in fact, I regret it. Maybe I did this to your sister and caused you trouble. ""I''m sure not, sister Hongyin. In fact, it''s a good thing that you just started for me. "Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "listen to what you say, then I will be at ease. "


    female Xia Yang Miaozhen said:" you make such a fuss and let him know that I''m not easy to bully. For him, it''s also a warning. "


    " it seems that elder sister, you still know the commander Zheng. In fact, younger sister doesn''t refuse to do it. With your charm, elder sister, you can put Zheng in order. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "in fact, Huchen has been under a lot of pressure recently. In Lin''an, a lot of things have happened recently. As the commander of the royal guards, he really has a heavy burden. You know, when people are under a lot of pressure, their temper may become bigger. In fact, it''s understandable. "


    " Oh, listen to my sister, you are so understanding. My sister needs to learn more from you. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "you don''t have to learn from my elder sister. My elder sister is old. Now I just want to live in peace and stability, and I don''t have to think about other things. Younger sister, you are young now, and you are a princess from Persia. Your identity is very expensive. In the future, you will certainly live better than your elder sister. "


    as soon as her voice dropped, someone asked," whose life is good? "


    with the sound, Xin Youxuan came in.


    "It''s Mr. Xin. "Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said.


    The wise master said deliberately: "isn''t this a good man? Young Xia Xin has come back! "


    " you, sister Hongyin, love to say such things. You can see how much trouble sister Miaozhen caused her today. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man turned his lips and said, "you see what you said. My sister Miaozhen just said that. This time I helped my sister a lot. "


    after hearing this, Xin Youxuan didn''t answer, so he said:" Miaozhen nvxia, I have talked with my sixth elder martial brother just now. She has come to see you, so there should be no problem. Thank you very much. "Nvxia Miaozhen got up and bowed.


    Then, she said: "well, young master Xin, you talk with sister Hongyin, and I''ll go back. "


    " no, sister Miaozhen, you can talk with us for a while. It''s not a big deal to let commander Zheng wait a little longer. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Xinyinxuan said, "if you want to go back, you''ll have a lot to say! "


    he added:" Miaozhen nvxia, please go back quickly, and we won''t keep you. "


    " OK, you can talk here, and I''ll go back. "Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said.


    Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, send the heroine Yang Miaozhen to the door and watch him leave. Then they return to the room again.


    "Brother Youxuan, how can you not speak for me in public? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.

 C361

    After listening to the wisdom of the venerable, Xin Youxuan sighed and said, "you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "


    " what do you mean? "The wise master Hong Yin is a little unhappy.


    Then she accused Xin Youxuan and said, "if you don''t help me, you still blame me.


    "


    " don''t be angry with me. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Hongyin, the wise one, covered her ears, shook her head and said, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen ..¡£ "


    " look at you, you''re being petty again. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then, he put his arms around the waist of the wise master Hongyin and said gently: "well behaved, you have to be obedient. Brother Youxuan loves you. "


    with that, he gave a kiss on Hongyin''s face.


    The wise master Hongyin pushed Xin Youxuan with his hand and said with a red face, "you are so bad. In broad daylight, the door is not closed properly. How can you do this? "


    " what are you afraid of? We are intimate and we can''t care about other people''s affairs. "Xin Youxuan hugs more tightly.


    Red Yin, the wise master, suddenly shrinks from Xin Youxuan.


    It''s a good place for him to be. It''s the door of the room. The wise man closed the door easily.


    When he saw you, he said, "I''m sure you''ll do it again! "


    " well ..¡£¡± Hongyin, the sage, no longer spoke, but snorted.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t speak any more, so she comes to the bedside of the room with the wisdom master in her arms.


    Looking at the wisdom of the venerable red hidden slightly closed a pair of beautiful eyes, he suddenly bad smile, put out his hand to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden thrown to the bed.


    In the past, Xin Youxuan gently put the wisdom master on the bed, but this time it was different.


    The wise man was thrown on the soft big bed, and he cried out in fright.


    She just opened her eyes and pointed to Xin Youxuan: "you, how can you become so bad?"


    "Almost scared me to death." The wise man turns his hand on himself, and says.


    Xin Youxuan ha ha a smile, fly body to lie down to the wisdom respect person red Yin''s body.


    The two hearts are close together at this time.


    They all look at each other with their eyes open.


    This look is fascinating, only between lovers will understand the mystery.


    Red Yin, the wise master, sighed. She felt that she was paralyzed to the bed and had no strength.


    At this point, he needs a force to support himself.


    Xin Youxuan first gently kisses, and then kisses every place of wisdom venerable just like a storm.


    It''s a passionate release of love between them.


    Whether it is mountains or Plains, they trudge among them, are so powerful and happy.


    Just now that a little bit of unpleasantness, with these slowly melt away.


    At the end of the day, the wise master felt that he was full of strength again, so he turned over and sat on Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing his beloved man sitting down by himself, the wise man asked, "you little villain, do you dare to be bad this time?"


    "No, now I can only be your minister under the skirt. I will do what you ask me to do immediately. I absolutely dare not say two words." Xin Youxuan with happy eyes, said.


    The wise master said, "this is what you said. Don''t go back on it. If you forget it later, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "I''m most willing to be cleaned up by you, your highness, your pleasure." Xin Youxuan doesn''t care.


    With that, he hooked the wisdom master Hongyin into his arms with his feet.


    Naturally, there was another storm in the house.


    When Princess Rui was escorted back to the palace, both emperor narizong and Princess Jia were asleep.


    Naturally, the eunuchs in the palace did not dare to disturb the emperor LiZong and Princess Jia.


    In their opinion, anyway, Princess Rui has come back. Later and earlier, they tell emperor LiZong and Princess Jia that they have nothing to do with each other.


    In the morning of the next day, first of all, the eunuch in his palace told Jia Guifei the good news.


    After hearing this, Princess Jia scolded the eunuch for telling her the news earlier.


    Then, he did not care about breakfast, so he took his maid to the palace where the princess lived.


    As soon as Jia Guifei came to the gate of Princess Rui''s palace, she saw emperor LiZong, accompanied by the eunuch Dong songchen, who was in charge of the imperial palace.


    He did not immediately enter the gate of the princess''s palace, but waited at the gate of the princess''s palace.


    Seeing that emperor LiZong came to his home, the princess Jia knelt down on the ground and said: my concubine Jia has seen the official family. ""Concubine, get up, don''t be too polite. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty ordered.


    Jia Guifei said, "thank you very much


    Then she got up.


    "Princess Ai, you came here so early. Did you hear that my princess has come back? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    "Yes, officials," said Jia. "


    " so did I. When I heard about it in the morning, I came here immediately. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    "It''s really hard for your majesty to visit our princess so early," said Jia. "


    " she is my only son. I don''t care about her. Who else do I care about? "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    With that, he took the lead in entering the gate of Princess Rui''s palace.


    At this time, Princess Rui had already seen emperor LiZong and Princess Jia come here, so they rushed into the inner hall to report to Princess Rui.


    The princess of Rui was very tired and miserable after she had been in the prison of the beauty group.


    After returning to his palace, he took a beautiful bath and went to sleep.


    Sleeping on the comfortable bed in the palace, Princess Rui feels really good. He has not woken up until the end of the day.


    When I was dreaming, I heard the maids in my palace calling out to me.


    Princess Rui was very unhappy, so she didn''t open her eyes. She scolded, "damned slave, I will sleep. You won''t let me sleep. Maybe I''m not here recently, so you don''t understand the rules. "


    then, he said," get out of the way. I haven''t had a good rest. "


    ," Your Highness, your majesty and your royal highness, your royal concubine. "The maid in waiting was angry when she saw the princess, but he was still brave and said.


    The princess knew that if she didn''t wake up the princess at this time, her majesty and Princess Jia would leave, and the princess would not be spared.


    If you are punished and reproached after the event, it''s better to wake up the princess of Rui now. Maybe you won''t punish yourself for your own reasons.


    When Princess Rui heard that her father and mother were coming, she got up from her bed.


    The emperor and his wife asked, "where is she? "


    " the goddess of the Holy Land and the imperial concubine have just entered the gate of the palace, and this time should be here immediately, your highness. "Replied the maid.


    Rui princess said: "hurry to clean up for the princess, if the father and mother see the princess now, what will it look like. "


    the princess heard the words of Princess Rui and did not dare to delay. She immediately came to Princess Rui and picked it up for her.


    But at this time, I heard someone yell: "my Lord, your concubine has arrived. "


    emperor LiZong and Jia Guifei, under the leadership of the eunuch Dong songchen, head of the Imperial Palace, entered the palace of Princess Rui.


    At this time, the princess could not brush her hair and wash her face, so she knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve seen my father, my mother and my concubine. "


    " get up, my daughter. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty loved his only princess very much. When he saw her kowtow to him, he immediately ordered.


    Jia Guifei stopped and said, "don''t get up. "


    then, he said to Emperor LiZong," you should not spoil her too much. "


    as soon as LiZong of the great song dynasty laughed, he stopped talking. With the help of the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the great interior, he sat on a chair beside him.


    "Aifei, you gave birth to the princess. OK, that''s what you say. "Emperor li Zong said.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for giving me this power," said Jia. "


    she pointed to Princess Rui and said," you dead girl, you are more and more courageous now. You dare to go out of the palace without permission. "


    " I just went out to play. Now I''m back. Even my father and Emperor don''t blame me. My mother and concubine are endless. "Said the princess.


    Princess Jia wanted to teach her a lesson, but as soon as she taught her a lesson, Princess Rui was convinced.


    "You have a point. "After hearing what Princess Rui said, Princess Jia said.


    The princess murmured, "it is. "


    " mouth! "Princess Jia said to the maid next to her,


    after hearing this, the maid thought that she had made a mistake, so she immediately put out her hand and hit her mouth.


    "I want you to slap the princess in the mouth, but I don''t want you to slap yourself in the mouth, you idiot. "When Jia Guifei saw her maid holding her mouth, she was so angry and funny that she scolded.


    Jia Guifei''s maidservant hesitated a little when she heard that she wanted to take charge of the princess''s mouth. She looked at emperor LiZong.


    When Emperor LiZong saw that Aifei wanted to beat his beloved Princess, he asked, "Aifei, since she has come back, it''s just a matter of education. Is that ok? ""Officer, if I offend you, you are conniving your princess. If you go on like this, I''m afraid she will make a bigger mistake next time. "Said Princess Jia.


    Jia Guifei yelled at her maids: "if you don''t fight quickly, if you are so dallying, I will palm your mouth. "


    " how many palms do you need? "Asked the maid next to Princess Jia.


    Jia Guifei thought about it and replied, "well, let''s fight ten times.


    "Aifei, is it a little too much? It means a few times. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty pleaded.


    Jia Guifei replied: "running a family is just like running a country. It must be clear about rewards and punishments. Since it is a serious mistake, it must be severely punished. Otherwise, the child will not be able to manage it in the future."


    "Not yet." This Jia Guifei urges a way again.


    , the lady in charge of Jia Wei''s Imperial Palace, had no way to give a bow to the princess of Rui kingdom. He said, "Your Highness, your servant and girl are of unwillingness and offence."


    Then he reached out to fight.


    Jia Guifei''s maid knew that she was really angry when she went home, so she didn''t dare to hit her. Instead, she slapped her hands very hard.


    Only three or four slaps down, the princess of Rui cried out in pain, shouting: "father, please help me."


    Emperor LiZong was a kind-hearted emperor. When he heard that his princess was beaten so hard, he could not help but said, "OK, it''s almost done."


    Hearing the emperor''s Majesty''s opening, the maid next to Jia Guifei did not dare to fight again, so she stopped.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Princess Jia asked Princess Rui, "how''s it going? Do you feel the pain?"


    "You see, fortunately, I let the maid stop, and my princess''s face was almost swollen." The way that emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty loved.


    He turned around and glared at the maid who had just hit the princess of the state of Rui, and said, "how can you be such a heavy handmaid?"


    "I should die, I should die ..¡£¡± Jia Guifei''s intimate maid quickly knelt down on the ground, constantly begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, Jia Guifei said: "official family, this has nothing to do with her. It''s my concubine who asked her to fight."


    "Well, since it''s Princess Ai, I won''t blame you, but I don''t want to see you any more. You cheap maid, get out of here quickly." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty cheered angrily.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, my lady." Jia Guifei''s maidservant kowtowed three times and said.


    Then, the maid next to Jia Guifei ran out.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "hurry and send the imperial doctor to see the princess''s mouth."


    "Your Majesty, you can rest assured. My concubine''s maids are very decent. Our princess has nothing to do with it. Don''t look at her pain. In fact, it''s not a big problem. You can just wipe some medicine yourself. You don''t need to ask any royal doctor." Jia Guifei said.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Princess Ai, are you sure there is no problem. "


    " don''t worry, your majesty. She was born of my concubine. I''m sure. "Said Princess Jia.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "that''s good. "


    " you must listen to your mother''s words in the future, otherwise, I will not be able to save you. "The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty went on and on.


    After hearing her father''s words, Princess Rui immediately said, "father, mother, I don''t dare to go out of the palace any more. If anything happens, I will report it to you in advance. ¡°

 C362

    After listening to the words of Princess Rui, the face of Jia Guifei softened a lot and said, "you know, it''s good."


    "Get up!" This princess Jia said again.


    Princess Rui said, "thank you very much. "


    then she said to her father," thank you for pleading for my son. "


    " tell your father and wife about your leaving the palace. "Said Princess Jia.


    This time, the princess of Rui didn''t dare to be stiff, so she explained in detail how she and Jia Sichang escaped from the palace and how they were captured by the beauties.


    "Aifei, your nephew must have been well disciplined. Our princess is wrong, but if we look into it carefully, the biggest sin is Aifei''s nephew, Jia Sichang. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    When Princess Rui heard her father''s words, she immediately became energetic and said, "father, you don''t know, originally my son didn''t want to go, but the boy in JAS warehouse had to go with my son, saying that the scenery in Lin''an suburb was so good. After hearing this, my son was a little excited. "


    " look, I''m right. Jia Aiqing really needs to discipline his son, Jia Sichang. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    After hearing this, Jia Guifei was in a dilemma. After all, Jia sicang was his nephew, and he had just disposed of his daughter. If we go on talking like this, I''m afraid emperor LiZong will clean up his nephew if he is not happy.


    So Princess Jia quickly said to Princess Rui: "well, if you don''t go yourself, then Jia will force you to go. Don''t shift the responsibility to others. "


    " who is right and who is wrong? With your father''s wisdom, he knows it all. "Said Princess Jia.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty looked at Princess Jia and said, "I''ll talk to your brother Jia Aiqing later. I don''t want to let Jia Sichang enter the palace at will. Fortunately, my princess has come back this time. If anything happens, I won''t be able to meet him at that time. "


    " OK, Aifei, you can go back with me and let her have a rest. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty pointed to Princess Rui and said to Princess Jia.


    Princess Jia bowed herself and said, "I respect you. "


    " my son''s courtiers send my father to the emperor and my mother to the imperial concubine. " Princess Rui said in a hurry.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said to Princess Rui: "OK, you don''t want to give it away. Go on and have a good rest. "


    with that, he and Princess Jia left here.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty and his wife Jia Guifei came to her bedroom.


    After they sat down, the concubine asked, "official family, you said there was something important to do with your concubine. What is it?"


    "Princess Ai, is our princess old enough to talk about marriage now?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked.


    Jia Guifei replied: "yes, your majesty, you are right. It is time for our princess to choose a husband-in-law."


    "Do you have a suitable person in mind, princess Emperor LiZong asked.


    Jia Guifei hesitated for a moment, and said: "my concubine once said to the official family that I suggest you recruit the child of Jia Sitang as your son-in-law."


    "I don''t know, your majesty, what do you think?" Jia Guifei asked again.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "I have also considered this matter."


    "What is the result of your consideration, your majesty?" Asked Princess Jia.


    Song LiZong said, "I hope you can find a princess like this."


    "Listen to the officials, do you mean that the boy is not suitable to be a good husband? "After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Princess Jia was a little disappointed.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "no matter how good this son is, our princess must like him. "


    " I once asked our princess in private, and she said that she just liked to play together, but there was no love between men and women. "Emperor LiZong continued.


    Jia Guifei said: "after all, it''s still the parents who decide the marriage. These children are still young, so some of their ideas are too naive. Your majesty can''t let them do it all by themselves. "


    ," of course, I can give the imperial decree to marry the princess of the Rui and Jia Si warehouse, but if our royal highness is not happy in the future, will it not harm her, of course, it also indirectly harms the Jia Si warehouse. "Emperor li Zong said.


    Jia Guifei said: "my brother, like Tao, is now the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. I want to marry the princess to the like Taoist family, so that our two families can get married, and my brother, like Tao, can serve you better. "


    " Princess Ai, you can think about me, but I am such a princess. She is also my only son. I really don''t want to put her marriage into political shackles. I may regret it in the years to come. "The emperor of LiZong sighed.


    Princess Jia Zong''s love for the emperor was so deep in her heart.After all, as the mother of Princess Rui, she also hopes her daughter can find true love.


    Thinking of this, she said nothing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da Nei who was waiting for him, was silent all the time.


    At this time, he suddenly said: "the officials, the concubines and the old slaves have a suggestion. "


    " Oh, what''s your good idea? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "the princess was brought up by the old slave. The old slave knows a little about her temperament. The princess has been active since she was a child. Her favorite is the generals and swordsmen who have excellent martial arts skills. "


    " I understand what you mean. Mr. Dong, you want me to hold a challenge competition and choose a person with high martial arts skills to be my husband-in-law. "The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said immediately after hearing what Dong songchen said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "Your Majesty, you are so wise. I just said the first half of it, and you immediately understand what I want to do. I really admire you. "


    " but what if the winner is an ugly old man? "Asked Princess Jia.


    Then she asked, "what if this man is ugly? "


    " well, you don''t have to worry. When your majesty gives the imperial edict and imperial list, you can explain the age and appearance of the participants. Only those who meet the requirements can see the competition. "


    the eunuch Dong songchendao, the general manager of Da Nei.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong praised: "well, Mr. Dong, you are worthy of being an old man with me. You are considerate when you speak and act. "


    he added:" I think this matter has been settled.


    "


    " it''s just a matter of the host? "Asked Princess Jia.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty thought about it and replied, "it''s a very happy thing for me in the great song dynasty. Of course, it has to be handled by a person who is highly respected and able to handle affairs. "


    " the official family, I have a candidate, but I don''t know what you want from the official family? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "Mr. Dong, who are you talking about?"


    "The man recommended by Lao Nu is the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan, who is now unemployed at home." The chief eunuch, Dong song, replied.


    Before the emperor LiZong answered, the princess Jia said, "this man is not suitable, Mr. Dong. This man committed a felony not long ago and was dismissed from office by the government. Do you have any selfishness to ask such a person to handle such a happy event?"


    "Lady, you have wronged me. I have a reason to recommend you." "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "don''t worry, princess. Let Duke Dong tell us why he said so. "


    " officialdom, since he was removed from the post of prime minister, as far as the old slave knows, he has been very remorseful. He said that his majesty has been so kind to him these years, but he failed to live up to his Majesty''s trust. Therefore, he often cried bitterly and always wanted to have a chance to serve your majesty again. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    After hearing this, the emperor li Zong of the Song Dynasty asked, "Mr. Dong, are you telling the truth? "


    " I dare not cheat your majesty even if I have the courage! "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "if so, I can consider giving Ding Daquan a chance. "


    " that''s great. I''ll take the place of Mr. Ding first. Thank you! "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Mr. Dong, go to tell Ding Daquan that as long as he can do a good job for me in recruiting the princess''s son-in-law, I will resume his position as prime minister. "


    " with your words, I believe that Lord Ding will do a good job of recruiting the princess to her husband''s son-in-law, so that your majesty will be satisfied. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "it''s not only a very important thing, but also a very cumbersome thing for the princess to recruit her husband''s son-in-law. She even decided to choose her husband''s son-in-law than Wu. Now we have to prepare. "


    he then said," Mr. Dong, now go to pass on my imperial edict, and let Ding Daquan take charge of the princess''s recruitment of his son-in-law. "


    " the old slave respected the purpose. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself with a happy face and replied.


    Then he went out from emperor LiZong.


    After the eunuch Dong songchen left, the princess Jia asked, "Your Majesty, you know, when Ding Daquan was the prime minister in the past, he seemed to have a bad relationship with the brother of his concubine, and he didn''t like his concubine either. Is it a bit improper for you to use this person again and let him handle the matter of our princess recruiting his son-in-law? "


    " Princess Ai, I have considered your worries for a long time. I know more about these things than you. "The emperor replied.


    Princess Jia asked suspiciously, "then your majesty, why do you still follow Mr. Dong''s advice and ask him to pass the edict? ""This time is different from the past. Ding Daquan''s power has been greatly weakened since he was removed from office. At this time, he has no power to confront Jia Aiqing. This is the relationship between Princess Rui and your Jia family. Ding Daquan is very clear. At this time, he absolutely dares not to offend Jia Aiqing. "Said emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    What emperor LiZong said was just one of the reasons. In fact, as the king of the Song Dynasty, he also had a deep consideration, that is, Emperor LiZong saw that since the fall of Ding Daquan, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s power in the court was expanding rapidly. Sometimes, the discussion in the court was just a speech of Jia Sidao, and few people could compete with him.


    For an emperor, he does not want to see such a situation. Recently, he has always wanted to create an opportunity for Ding Daquan to come back.


    It happened that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, wanted to recommend Ding Daquan to handle this matter. It can be said that he was in the right place.


    Of course, these inner thoughts emperor LiZong would not say to Jia Guifei, and these thoughts could not be thought of by Jia Guifei.


    After hearing these words from emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, Jia Guifei said nothing more.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong had come to the imperial study to deal with the memorial, so he got up and left from Princess Jia.


    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left from emperor LiZong, he handled the imperial edict well. Without delay, he took two young eunuchs to the residence of Ding Daquan.


    Since Ding song secretly came to see him in the middle of the night, he knew that his son was still in the world. The whole person''s mental state was different and became much better.


    On this day, he was sitting around in his mansion when he heard that the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, was coming with the imperial edict. He was shocked and said, "how can the emperor think of me? What happened? "


    while talking, Dong songchen took two eunuchs to the living room of Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Facing the south, Dong songchen took out the imperial edict and said aloud, "Ding Daquan, take the edict! "


    " minister Ding Daquan took the order. "Ding Daquan.


    After listening to the imperial edict read by the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, Ding Daquan was really surprised and happy, and said: "this is really good luck. I''m lucky. "


    after reading the imperial edict, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and after Ding Daquan received the imperial edict, he stretched out his hands and lifted Ding Daquan up.


    "Mr. Dong, if I''m not wrong, it must be Mr. Dong who can use me again this time. Have you interceded for me? "Asked Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said with a smile: "of course, since you were dismissed as prime minister, I have been thinking about how to help you restore your position in the harem. Today, the officials are going to choose a son-in-law for Princess Rui, so I won this beautiful job for you. ¡°

 C363

    After listening to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Ding Daquan bowed to him and said, "well, let me say something. I can only say that as long as I get developed again, I will never forget your kindness today. "


    " Sir, if you say that, you and I are the best allies in the Song Dynasty. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    He said this, but he thought to himself, "you may be really thanking me now, but if you know that it was the chief manager who went to the prison to feed poison, then Ding Daquan would not be so grateful to me. "


    in fact, Dong songchen has always been worried that one day, Ding Daquan knows that it is Dong songchen who poisoned his son Ding song, and Ding Daquan will not give up with him.


    However, in the current situation, he had to help Ding Daquan make a comeback.


    After all, since the fall of Ding Daquan, he was seized by the queen Xie Daoqing in the harem, and had to submit to the queen Xie Daoqing during this period of time, but this was not what he wanted. Dong songchen always thought that in this palace, he was the most powerful except for the emperor of shengshanglizong.


    To achieve this, the only way out for Dong songchen is to help Ding Daquan get out of the mountain again.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s good to have this opportunity. Naturally, they won''t give up.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked his two entourage to go out and wait. He and Ding Daquan closed the door of the room, and they began to chat secretly again.


    "Father in law, as far as I know, Jia Sidao has always wanted his precious son, Jia sicang, to marry the princess Rui. In the harem, the imperial concubine Jia is also pushing for this matter. Now, how do you go back to the matter and how do you start to recruit her husband-in-law through martial arts competition?" asked Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, told Ding Daquan what had happened in recent days.


    Of course, Ding Daquan knew some of these things in advance, and some things were only after listening to the words of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, that he knew the original meaning.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said, "so it is. "


    " if this is the case, it means that the emperor doesn''t think much of Jia Shidao''s son, Jia sicang. Otherwise, why should he recruit his son-in-law in a big way and directly issue an imperial edict to marry him. "Think again.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, gave a thumbs up and said: "Mr. Ding, you really deserve to be able to compete with Prime Minister Jia. You are not at the scene, but as soon as you say this thing, you immediately judge it. I really admire you. "


    now that he is not far away from resuming his post as prime minister, Ding Daquan can''t help but feel a little fluttered after hearing Dong songchen''s praise.


    He picked up his beard and said with pride: "of course, if I didn''t have some real skills, I wouldn''t have been the Prime Minister for so many years and could compete with the old thief Jia Sidao for so many years. "


    when Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, saw Ding Daquan''s proud look, he said to himself," you old man, you looked like you were about to die some time ago. Now, as soon as you get a little better, you begin to thump. "


    He is such a person. He doesn''t like others too much. Once others do this, he will be a little unhappy.


    To be clear, Dong songchen''s jealousy is very strong, but he hides it deeply and seldom reveals it.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, suddenly changed his tone and said, "however, Mr. Ding, you have to be careful."


    "Father in law, what do you want me to be careful about?" Ding Daquan listened to his words, can''t help a Leng, way.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "Mr. Ding, now the Emperor just gives you something to do, but he doesn''t restore your official position. That old guy Jia Sidao knows that after the emperor arranges you to preside over this matter, he will do it in secret. At that time, you will be very upset."


    "Mr. Dong, what you said is quite reasonable. Jia Sidao never sees me well. If I want to do this well, I will make a good plan. Otherwise, I will ruin the matter of Princess Rui''s recruiting his son-in-law. I''m afraid I will never be able to restore my position as prime minister." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "Mr. Ding, you just know how powerful this is. The manager has done everything for you. The next thing is up to Mr. Ding."


    "I have something to do in the palace, so I won''t stay here any longer." Then the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, got up and was about to leave.


    "Mr. Dong, wait. "Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, stopped and asked, "why, Mr. Ding, do you have anything else to do? "


    Ding Daquan gave a shout and said a few words in the ears of the servants who entered.After a while, I saw my servant bring a brocade box.


    Ding Daquan takes the brocade box handed over by the servant and waves to let the servant go out first.


    Later, he handed the box to eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    After the eunuch Dong songchen took over, he asked, "Mr. Ding, who are you? "


    " Mr. Dong, open it. "Dingda is humane.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, stretched out his hand to open the brocade box. He saw that there was always ginseng in it.


    The ginseng in the brocade box was given to him by Ding Daquan''s son Ding song that night. Ding Daquan had not been willing to use it, so he kept it in his study.


    Just now, when Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was about to leave, Ding Daquan felt that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, had done him such a big favor. If he didn''t say anything, it would be too unreasonable.


    He thought of his son''s filial piety.


    Mr. Ding ordered his servants to take it to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked: "this, Mr. Ding, isn''t it very interesting? "


    " Mr. Dong, you know that I''m in decline now, and I can''t get anything good out of my residence. I think it''s just this ginseng. I''ll give it to you. Don''t give it away. If I give it away, I''ll look down on you. "Dingda is humane.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said with a smile, "Mr. Ding, since you have said so, if you don''t accept this book, it''s not good. "


    " that''s right, Mr. Dong. We don''t have to be polite. "Dingda is humane.


    Ding Daquan politely sent the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, out of the gate of the mansion.


    On top of the court, he got a new helper and a ginseng.


    This Dong songchen''s heart is really happy, with two followers, humming all the way to the palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the small courtyard where he lived, he saw a maid in waiting in it.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came in, the maid in waiting stood up.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came up to see that the maid in waiting was actually the maid in waiting for the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid bowed to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, and said, "I''ve seen manager Dong. "


    " what''s the matter when you come here? " Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid replied: "manager Dong, according to the Empress Dowager''s will, please go to see the empress."


    "What''s the matter with the queen?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor replied, "well, the empress didn''t say, Mr. Dong, you''ll know when you go."


    This is the queen Xie Daoqing personally sent his own maid to pass his purpose. The eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, did not dare not go. He said, "well, the head of the imperial palace will go to see the empress now."


    "I''ve seen the queen." Came to the empress Xie Daoqing''s palace, the eunuch Dong songchen immediately saluted.


    Queen Xie Daoqing gave a cold smile and said, "Mr. Dong, you are a cow now


    "I dare not!" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is very respectful.


    He asked again, "what''s the most important thing for you, empress


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "it seems that your manager Dong is really in a high position. Only when you have something important, can you come to you."


    "Empress, you know, I don''t mean that." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, explained in a hurry.


    Queen Xie Daoqing sneered and asked, "Mr. Dong, I heard that you have done a lot of good things these two days?"


    "Empress, I have promised you that I will be loyal to you in the future. I''m your confidant. If you have anything to do, please say it directly. You know, I''m stupid. If you say that, I don''t know, but I''ll make you angry." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "my palace asks you, do you suggest that you recruit a son-in-law for Princess Rui, and that you hand over this beautiful job to your ally friend Ding Daquan?"


    "Why is this empress angry with you?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "since you understand, let''s talk about it. If what you say can''t satisfy the empress, you don''t need to talk about the consequences."


    The eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, was not alarmed when he heard this. These were all plans he had been planning in his heart. Before doing this, he thought that Xie Daoqing, the queen, would blame himself for this.


    "Empress, in fact, I did all this for you!" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing "cluck With a smile, he said, "Mr. Dong, when you think that this palace is a three-year-old child, do you think that if you say that, you will believe it?""Please don''t worry. Listen to the old slave slowly for you, empress." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said, "well, this palace has a lot of Kung Fu today. Dong Gonggong, you can make it well."


    "Empress, you know that Princess Rui is the only son of the emperor. The emperor dotes on her. In the harem, the limelight sometimes even surpasses the empress. If such a person stays in the harem, she will not be happy in her heart." Da Nei is in charge of eunuch road.


    The empress Xie Daoqing glared at her eyes and said, "nonsense. Although the princess of Rui kingdom was born by Jia Guifei, this palace is the queen, the daughter of Jia Guifei, and also the daughter of this palace. The government should treat her better. What''s the opinion of this mother?"


    "Yes, yes, I know that you, empress, are kind-hearted on weekdays, but I don''t think it''s bad for you to do so." Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard this, no longer spoke, it seems that her heart is tacit.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, saw this situation, he was really happy. He said, "as for letting this man Ding handle this matter, I have my own arrangement."


    "If the old slave didn''t recommend Ding Daquan at that time, and the lady was also present at that time, according to her idea, she would certainly let her brother Jia Sidao Prime Minister take charge of this matter. At that time, they would certainly try every means to make that Jia Sichang become the son-in-law. Is this the result you want to see?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    What he said hit the point of Queen Xie Daoqing, but she didn''t want to face it. On the surface, she was very friendly to Jia Sidao and even helped them at the critical moment.


    But these things all have a premise, that is, he can''t threaten his queen''s status.


    If it''s a threat to her own status, it''s absolutely intolerable.


    At the beginning, he approached Jia Guifei for a very important purpose, that is, the dead Yan Guifei was too arrogant. As a queen, she needed Jia Guifei to balance the power in the palace.


    Now this Yan Guifei is dead, but, she inadvertently cultivated another opponent, and this opponent is more terrible. Behind her, there is her brother, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, with the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan to restrict the prime minister Jia Sidao, it might be a good option.


    The empress Xie Daoqing looked at the eunuch Dong songchen, who was in charge of the imperial palace. She suddenly laughed and said, "father-in-law Dong, I haven''t found it before. Your mouth is really able to say that you are moved by this palace. It''s really powerful."


    "In fact, it''s not the old slave''s mouth that can speak, but the old slave''s words are all true. To tell the truth, empress, after you listen to it, you will naturally feel that the old slave''s words are right in your heart." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.

 C364

    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to this and said, "after listening to your words, I don''t want to forgive you any more."


    "Well, it''s just that what you said by Mr. Dong is reasonable. I won''t pursue it in the future." Then she added.


    "Thank you for your tolerance," said the eunuch


    "Well, you''re a little thirsty compared with what you said?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked with concern.


    The empress Xie Daoqing replied, "Niang, you remind me that the old slave is really thirsty."


    "Then sit down, and the palace will reward you with a cup of tea." Queen Xie Daoqing ordered.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said "thank you" to the queen Xie Daoqing, and he sat down.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maids personally brought a cup of fragrant tea to eunuch Dong song, the head of the imperial palace.


    "The tea is so good. "The eunuch of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, took a cup of tea, drank it and praised it.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "this tea is a new tea from Xinyang. It''s better to be indifferent. "


    " the old slave said that the tea was so good. "Eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, praised it.


    Then, she said: "the old tea slave knows that Xinyang is located in the North-South transition zone of the Song Dynasty. Since the Song Dynasty moved to the south, this place has become a blank area under the jurisdiction of the Song Dynasty. In recent years, there has been no tribute to tea. However, this year, she has offered a thousand catties of tea, and the quantity is not very large. I can''t imagine that you should have such a precious tea Ye asked the old slave to taste it. The old slave was so moved that "


    " you have done such a beautiful thing. It''s not right that we invite your father-in-law Dong to have a cup of tea. " Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, felt it necessary to repay him.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard where he lived, the queen Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor was waiting for him. The ginseng that Ding Daquan presented to him was still hidden.


    Thinking of this, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace took out the brocade box from his arms and lied: "empress, I have nothing to honor you. This is a good ginseng. I carefully selected it from Lin''an''s medicine, just to offer it to you."


    Then he sent the box to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing took the box and said, "Mr. Dong, our palace just invited you to drink a cup of tea, but how can you give us such a valuable ginseng?"


    "empress, in fact, this ginseng has nothing to do with you, what kind of treasure you haven''t seen." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "Mr. Dong, you hold our palace too high. It''s really the first time for us to see such a good ginseng."


    "My palace will accept your father-in-law Dong''s wish." Queen Xie Daoqing said again.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, saw that empress Xie Daoqing had received his own gift, he said, "thank you, empress."


    "In the opinion of your father-in-law, who has a better chance of winning this election?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand internal affairs department, replied: "the emperor''s son-in-law is an open move, and it has not been officially announced to the world. If you don''t know who will run for the emperor''s son-in-law, you can''t know who has a better chance of winning."


    "Jia Si Cang is the nephew of Jia Guifei. In my opinion, he has a better chance of winning." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said: "it depends on whether the princess and Jia Sichang have this will."


    "What do you mean by that? Doesn''t Jia want to be the son-in-law?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "there is one thing you may not know, empress."


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "according to the old slave''s news, that boy doesn''t want to marry Princess Narui. Although Princess Narui likes to play with that boy, she doesn''t have any love between men and women."


    "Mr. Dong, you''re so good. You know everything about this." Queen Xie Daoqing asked in surprise.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said triumphantly: "if you say something disrespectful, in this imperial palace, although the old slave is only a slave, but if the old slave calls himself the second in terms of his understanding of the affairs in the Imperial Palace, no one dares to call him the first."


    "Hey hey, so you know all about this palace?" After hearing Dong songchen''s words, the empress Xie Daoqing suddenly asked.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, heard queen Xie Daoqing''s question, he realized that what he had just said was a little too much. At least he should not say it in front of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Thinking of this, he said: Niang Niang, you are really joking. In the Imperial Palace, this official family is heaven, Niang Niang, you are earth. I dare to inquire about your two affairs at will. Even with my great courage, I dare not do so."It seems that Mr. Dong still has self-knowledge, unlike some slaves. Once he has a little power, he doesn''t know his last name." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "please rest assured. No matter how far you go, a slave can only be a slave in front of you. "


    " well, it looks like a eunuch. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then, she asked, "Mr. Dong, you suggested that the princess use the contest to recruit his son-in-law, and the person you want to use is also your favorite. Next, what are you going to do? "


    " this .¡£ "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, hesitated a little.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked, "manager Dong, you just said that you are loyal to our palace. Now our palace is asking you something like this. Why are you so hesitant?"


    "Empress, you really misunderstood the meaning of the old slave. The old slave didn''t refuse to say, but the old slave was only responsible for the affairs in the palace. The next things were mainly outside the palace, which was beyond the control of the old slave. Therefore, the old slave didn''t know how to reply to you." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "don''t you cheat my palace, Mr. Dong?"


    "Empress, I know your means. How dare I?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked, "what''s the next thing about this matter? Don''t you just watch on the wall?"


    "Of course not." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Then, with a mysterious smile, he said: "empress, in fact, with your wisdom, if you want to know these in time, who should you go to? Don''t you need to remind me?"


    "You mean Ding Daquan?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, replied in a low voice: "madam, please keep your voice down, be careful that others will hear you."


    "I know." Empress Xie Daoqing nodded and said that although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was helping Ding Daquan regain the position of the emperor, it was impossible for him to be as close to Ding Daquan as before because he was afraid of his son''s death.


    At this time, as the eunuch in charge of the great internal affairs, Dong songchen had already got the handle in the hands of empress Xie Daoqing. He did not dare to directly violate the things proposed by the empress. At this time, he had no choice but to push the whole Ding Daquan out as his own arrow blocking card.


    This is also the wisdom of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Before the time of danger, he would first push the danger he might think of to others and let others rush in front to protect his own safety.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "madam, if you don''t have anything important, then I will leave and go to serve the servant''s family?"


    "OK, since you want to serve the servant''s family, you can go." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then, she accentuated her tone and said, "it''s just that when people come to pass you on in the future, you can''t let the palace wait too long!" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "you just know."


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bows to the empress Xie Daoqing, and comes out of her.


    When he came out, he was blown by the cold wind outside, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, found that he felt a little cool.


    It turned out that just now in the empress Xie Daoqing''s place, unconsciously, he was already nervous and had a cold sweat.


    That''s what happened in the palace. Maybe you were very relaxed and happy just now, but it won''t be long before you get into a big whirlpool. You will be killed anytime and anywhere.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said that he was going to serve emperor LiZong. Of course, it was a fake. After he came out from the empress Xie Daoqing, he went back to the small courtyard where he lived.


    For what will happen next, he has to plan well ..¡£


    In the position of eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, I don''t know how many people are thinking about his position.


    If he is not careful, he may lose his current position.


    Having been a eunuch in charge of the imperial palace for such a long time, it''s nothing to Dong song. However, once he loses this position, it may be fatal, which makes Dong Song Chen have to consider holding his current position.


    After all, for a person, even if you don''t miss power, you won''t ignore your own life.


    Now, for Dong songchen, after so many years as the general manager of the University, he may have hated this position for a long time, but he has not yet reached the level of not cherishing his life.


    In order to see the sunshine of tomorrow, he must not be careless at all.


    Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin fell down on the grassland when she was young. She was physically strong. She was imprisoned in the prison of the secret nest by the beauty group. Although she suffered great physical and mental trauma, she soon recovered after returning to the State Guesthouse.It''s just that she''s in a bad mood. After all, all the members of the Mongolian mission, regardless of their positions, are her subordinates. She can''t talk to her subordinates about the pain in her heart.


    On the contrary, in order to live up to the things entrusted by Mongol Khan mengge, he also showed great confidence.


    She is the most representative of the Mongol Empire in the world.


    In the morning of this day, the princess got up early and wanted to find Hao Jing and Yang lianzhenjia to discuss the new covenant with her. After all, she has been in the Song Dynasty for quite a long time. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. If something happens in the future, I''m afraid the contract won''t be signed.


    That knows, also quick not flower princess hasn''t let the servant go to call this Hao Jing and Yang Lian Zhen Jia, these two people unexpectedly oneself deliver to come.


    Also quick don''t spend, princess can''t help a Leng, ask two people have what matter.


    "tell your highness, there is a man at the door who wants to see you. "Hao Jing bowed to answer.


    "Who wants to see the princess?" asked the princess of Mongolia? "


    " the visitor didn''t say. "Hao Jing replied. Yang Lian Zhen, who is on the side of


    , added, "master of the princess, though he does not know who this person is, the poor monk can judge from this man''s eyes and manner that he should be a master of martial arts. His skills should be ranked in the martial arts today. "


    last time they were robbed by the beauties group, this time they heard that they were martial arts experts again. Princess Yesu of the Mongolian khantin thought about it and said," Mr. Hao, go and call nongyue and hanyue, and let the guard be behind the princess. "


    " master, please invite this person here, and the princess will meet this person here. "The Mongol Khan''s court was also speechless, and the princess told Yang lianzhenjia.


    After listening to the princess''s arrangement, they said to themselves, "it seems that after the princess was robbed once, she has gained a little memory and knows how to protect her own safety. "


    of course, they would not say what they thought. After hearing Princess Yesu''s command, they immediately bowed and said: Yes! "


    then the two men came out of the room of Princess khantinyesu of Mongolia.


    After a while, the two envoys, hanyue and nongyue, arrived first. Then, Yang lianzhenjia led a man with a mask to the room where Princess guhanting was fast.


    "I''ll see you next time." When he came to the front and back of Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin, he bowed himself and was very polite.


    It''s very polite to see someone coming. Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin was relieved. She waved her hand and asked the people around her to prepare the chair and let the person sit near her.


    After the servants had offered tea, the princess Yesu from the Mongolian Khanate asked, "who is your excellency?"

 C365

    Standing behind the princess yubuhua in Mongolian Khan court, the envoys of nongyue and hanyue knew each other.


    This man is their master, the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, but their sisters pretend they don''t know each other.


    After hearing the question from Princess speedbuhua, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t hide it, so she directly told Princess speedbuhua of Mongolia Khan about her public identity in Lin''an.


    "It turns out that you are Jia Sidao of Zhao and Song dynasties." The Mongolian khantin also said quickly.


    "That''s right," said the Lord of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack


    "What did Jia Sidao send you here for?" asked the princess of Mongolia Khan.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, looks carefully at the people around the house.


    "You don''t have to worry, sir. Here are all the Princesses'' confidants. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "This time, the princess was robbed outside the building. Now it has been found out that it was the killer organization beauty group. The princess was invaded by bandits, and she hated these people very much in her heart, didn''t she?" The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The princess of Mongolian khantin did not want to spend any time. When the master of hell, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked about this, she asked, "of course. If you were your Lord, you would hate them, wouldn''t you?"


    "The princess is so pleasant." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then, she said: "princess, you are right. If I were you, I would hate these bandits."


    "Why do you want to ask that, sir, since you all know it?" Asked the princess of the Mongolian Khanate.


    , who disguised himself as a mysterious lake guest, did not answer and did not take the princess''s question. Instead, he replied, "our master of the Song Dynasty and your Mongolians are good friends. This time your royal highness was attacked in Ling''an. In fact, our master of the Song Dynasty was very sad."


    "For this matter, we Jia Xiangye did not hesitate to offend the beauty group. The people of the beauty group became angry, so they took Jia Xiangye''s son Jia Sichang into the secret nest of the beauty group." Another way is that the master of hell''s gate pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Hao Jingdao said: "as you say, your prime minister Jia Sidao of Zhao and Song Dynasties has paid a great price for our Mongolia"


    "I dare not say that, but what I just said is enough to show that our prime minister Jia was not indifferent after your princess disappeared." Pretending to be a mysterious master in the world.


    Hao Jingdao said, "You Song court are good at talking, but actually they are flashy."


    "Mr. Hao, you''re wrong. I''ve come here to do something real. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Princess Hanting of Mongolia asked, "well, you can tell me what you want to do for us? "


    ," the beauty group not only offended the princess, but also offended us, "Jia Xiang Ye". Our Jia Xiang master meant that the great song and Mongolia masters were working together to clean up the gang group beauty group. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    "Oh, I see what you mean. If you don''t have this ability, you should let our Mongolian experts help you deal with those beautiful people. What you think is beautiful." Hao Jingdao.


    The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said: "I can''t say that, Mr. Hao. After all, this happened in the territory of Song Dynasty. Our people of Jia Xiang ye must be more familiar with Song Dynasty than you, and you are not familiar with Song Dynasty. "


    " according to the next knowledge, apart from this master, two masters are standing beside the princess''s highness. We can unite together. That can be said to be a strong combination. To the pure autumn General of the beautiful group, they are cunning, if we do not have absolute superiority, it is very difficult to clean them up. The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman stops for a moment and says again.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "you also underestimate the strength of our Mongolian Khanate. Our Mongolian Khanate sent out a large army to fight everywhere. The places we went were not all strange places. As a result, our Mongolian army won."


    "So the experts of your Mongolian mission are not willing to cooperate with Jia Xiangye of the Song Dynasty?" After listening to their fake words, they pretended to be the master of hell.


    "Cooperation, of course, is OK," replied the princess of Mongolia Khan


    Then, with a change of tone, he said, "but you have just heard that our Mongolian khantin''s own strength can be realized in dealing with the beauty group, or it can be achieved without the participation of the people of the Song Dynasty."


    "princess, what do you mean?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mongolian Khan court''s quick Bu Hua replied: "my princess''s meaning is very obvious, now is your song court needs our Mongolian experts, not our Mongolian Khanate masters need your song court''s experts. If you want to cooperate, you must show some sincerity."Too profound to be understood, you are now a good person, but your highness, you are speaking now. The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "If you want our Mongolian experts to go out, you song court will have to make some compensation. You know, our Mongolian experts can''t go out at will," said Princess Yesu


    "originally your royal highness, you want gold and silver treasure, and understand it below." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The princess of the Mongolian khantin said quickly, "you just know."


    "Did you do it? "The princess of Mongolia Khan asked again.


    , who disguised himself as a mysterious lake guest, replied: "when the time came down, although the Song Dynasty''s Jia Xiang ye had not explained this matter to the next, but with his understanding of Jia Xiang, as long as the Mongolia master was willing to cooperate, the conditions of your Highness Princess should be all right. "


    " Sir, this is just your guess. Without your personal guarantee from Mr. Jia Xiang, I''m afraid it''s still a little unreliable, isn''t it? "Asked the princess of Mongolia Khan.


    is disguised as a mysterious hack. "This is a good thing. As long as your royal highness can give you the next letter, you can go back immediately." "


    " as long as you Prime Minister Jia of the Song Dynasty give a written guarantee, the princess can send out experts of the Mongolian Khanate to cooperate with you. "Princess Hanting of Mongolia is not a flower path.


    After hearing this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman immediately got up and said: "with your words, I will be relieved. Please wait for the good news, princess."


    "Thank you, sir." Princess Yasu of the Mongol Khanate said politely.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious quack, got up and left the state guesthouse with the Mongolian Khan.


    Before meeting Princess Yesu in the State Guesthouse, the hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, had already discussed with his two disciples, the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy. At this time, when they saw that their master had gone, the two of them talked about it according to what they had discussed with their master.


    asked the holy master of the moon, "Princess highness, there is a saying in the Song Dynasty that there is no revenge." since the pure autumn General of the beautiful crowd has already picked up the Liang Zi with your royal highness, if we do not fight back, I am afraid it will fall down the prestige of the Mongolia Khan court.


    , that''s what the Moon said is reasonable. If you don''t have any action, your royal highness, even if this song Ting thinks that your highness is afraid of this beautiful group! The holy emissary of the moon.


    Two people so you a mouth, I a, say this also quick princess a little can''t help, he will own in the mind of the idea who came out.


    She said hatefully: "the beauty group is a bunch of bastards. In fact, the princess has long wanted to clean up, but now the princess is on behalf of our Mongolian Khanate. The princess can''t use the resources of the Mongolian Khanate for personal interests."


    "For this, the princess deliberately urged the people sent by Jia Sidao just now to let Jia Sidao give some blood, so that we can use our Mongolian resources." Mongolian khantin''s Yesu Princess Road.


    The envoys of Nong Yue Sheng and Han Yue Sheng realized that Princess Yesu had made up her mind to cooperate with Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty. Just now, they just wanted to get benefits from Jia Sidao.


    "It seems that although it''s the first time that Princess Yousu has been away from home, she''s better than many people if she wants to do it." The two holy envoys of the gate of hell, nongyue and hanyue, thought.


    Hao Jing came to Lin''an faster than the princess. He has experienced many things. Now he really doesn''t want to have another trouble. For him, he just wants to go back to Xing Zhou safely.


    "Princess Royal, in the next view, our first priority now is to hurry up and song ting to sign the contract, and other things, let''s play it first." Hao Jingdao.


    Yang lianzhenjia must be involved in this business of paying for the United States. Now he hears Hao Jing''s objection to go and do it now, and he is a little reluctant.


    "Mr. Hao, you are putting the cart before the horse when you do things," Yang said


    "Master, how can I put the cart before the horse?"


    Yang Lian Zhen replied, "the princess is the girl of brother Meng Khan now. She is being violated. It is the shame of Mongolia''s Khan ting. The first task of our people is to revenge their royal highness."


    "As for the contract, I think it is secondary." Yang Lian Zhenjia continued.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing was a little unconvinced and immediately said, "master, this is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Lian said.


    Hao Jing said: "we have come here to discuss peace with song Ting at the order of mengge Khan and Kublai Khan for such a long time. We haven''t finished this matter yet. Think about how anxious mengge Khan and Kublai Khan are."


    "But if you think about it, if the Mongolian Khan and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan knew that Princess Yousu was missing, he would be more anxious than not signing the peace treaty." Yang Lianzhen retorts."This is basically two things. The affair of your highness and the signing of contracts are two different things. You are totally confusing the concept." Hao Jingdao.


    As soon as the princess saw that the more they talked, the more rigid they were, she said, "OK, master, Mr. Hao, don''t quarrel."


    She said: "in my princess''s view, we can deal with both the contract and the beauty group. Think about it. After signing the peace agreement, our mission will leave Lin''an and go back to Mongolia. At that time, it will not be so convenient for us to deal with the beauty group."


    "Your Royal Highness is very reasonable. In fact, the poor monk thinks so. After all, the people of Mongolia''s mission have been here for so long. These people are aware of this. If we continue to leave behind the peace treaty, we will continue to leave behind the beautiful people. Then we are in the bright place, and the beautiful people in the dark, we want to deal with the beauty. People in the crowd are very difficult. " Yang Lian said.


    Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin said: "the master''s analysis is really right, and it can''t be delayed to deal with beauty."


    "Of course, the princess said that, it''s not her own private business, but it must be done like this."


    By this time, Hao Jing knew clearly that it was impossible for the princess to support her idea.


    Originally, this mission was brought by Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of the state of criminal law, and it was mainly composed of his Haojing. But now, in this mission, his Haojing has become a minority, and his ideas have not been supported by everyone.


    This situation made Hao Jing very depressed.


    You know, at the beginning, when he accepted the order of the fourth prince, he was ambitious and wanted to do the peace treaty well. He went back to Mongolia to ask for help from the Mongolian Khan and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    But now, all this is going to be in vain.


    The success of signing a peace treaty with the Song court must be attributed to the fact that other people are not able to spend the princess quickly. It can''t be themselves. Maybe after they go back, one of them will pursue the responsibility of not protecting the princess quickly.


    Thinking of this, he was a little depressed and said, "well, since you all think that signing a contract with song ting and general Chunqiu of the beauty group must be carried out at the same time, then it should be carried out at the same time."


    "Well, Mr. Hao will negotiate with the Song court about the peace treaty, and the master will be in charge of dealing with the beautiful people." The princess of Mongolia Khan court also said.

 C366

    Emperor LiZong wanted to choose his only daughter, Princess Rui, for his son-in-law. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, soon found out.


    When his cronies told the news to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Prime Minister Jia did not believe it was true.


    Moreover, according to the previous situation, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty would definitely discuss such an important matter with himself in advance, but this time, instead of having it, he arranged his old rival Ding Daquan to take charge of it, which was quite unexpected.


    Here, the princess is his niece, Jia Sidao''s mother''s concubine. Jia Guifei didn''t talk to her in advance.


    When Jia Sidao thought of this, he began to murmur in his heart: "is it his son Jia Sichang who secretly took Princess Rui out of the palace? The emperor and his concubine are still angry with him, and even don''t trust him."


    For him, this is a big thing, Jia Sidao felt that he had lost the opportunity, but he was not reconciled.


    Jia Sidao asked the officials in his prime minister''s house to invite Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    After Jia Shangchen came to the place where Zhang Sihong and his housekeeper lived.


    "Yes, do you have anything important to discuss? "Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, after saluting Jia, sat down and asked.


    Jia Sidao asked: "Mr. Zhang, do you know that the emperor wants to make public the selection of his son-in-law for Princess Rui? "


    " well, I really don''t know. "Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "even the prime minister just knew about it. If you don''t know, no wonder. "


    " Xiaguan once said to Xiangye that the princess always wanted to marry her Princess Rui to Xiangye''s son-in-law, and the Emperor didn''t object to this matter. Why did you suddenly recruit a son-in-law? "Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Jia Sidao certainly won''t say it''s because his son Jia Sichang and Princess Rui went out privately.


    He said: "the affairs in the palace have bypassed the prime minister. It must be Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, who is secretly making trouble. Otherwise, this kind of thing will not happen. "


    in fact, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, also heard about the affair that Princess Rui and Jia Sichang slipped out.


    It''s just that the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t say this. In order to take care of the face of the prime minister Jia Sidao, he didn''t take the initiative to bring this matter up.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, followed the words of prime minister Jia Sidao and said: "prime minister, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, has been working against you with nading Daquan. It''s normal for him to do such a thing this time. "


    " you are right. This dog Castrator has always been the enemy of Benxiang. Ben Xiang wanted to clean him up for a long time. However, he failed to achieve his goal. Unexpectedly, he let him plot against me again. "The way of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of finance, hastily comforted Jia as if he were saying, "Mr. Xiang, in fact, you don''t have to be angry. It''s not impossible for you to get this thing back with your present power in the court. "


    " I''m here to hear your thoughts. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "since the person in charge of this matter is Ding Daquan, we also need to insert a person into it."


    "You mean .£¿ "Asked Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied: "Mr. Xiang, you can go to see the emperor. He said that this matter is too important. This Ding Daquan has not worked in the court for a long time. Now when he takes over such an important matter, it is inevitable that he will take care of one thing and lose the other. In order to carry on this matter smoothly, you can recommend the next official to help that Ding Daquan deal with this matter. "


    " Mr. Zhang, your idea is really good. "After hearing this, Jia Sidao patted the table and said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "Mr. Xiang, you flatter me. I just want to tell you whether this method will work or not. In fact, I''m not sure. "


    " anyway, we can''t let Dong songchen succeed. "Jia is like Tao.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. As long as you can let me take part in this matter, I''m sure that I won''t let Dong songchen succeed. "


    " well, Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured that you can help Ding Daquan to take charge of the recruitment of his son-in-law. The prime minister is sure to make your wish come true. "Jia Sidao is full of confidence.


    Then he separated himself from Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and took a sedan chair to the palace to meet the great emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was watching a play in the imperial garden accompanied by Dong songchen.


    Emperor LiZong was sitting on a high place, and from a long distance he saw the prime minister Jia Sidao coming.


    He said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University: "Mr. Dong, Jia Aiqing is here. Go and meet him. "Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, also saw the arrival of prime minister Jia Sidao, but he deliberately pretended not to see him. After hearing the words of emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, he had no choice, so he agreed and went to meet the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After seeing the prime minister Jia Sidao, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said to his androgynous voice: "Congratulations, Mr. Jia Xiangye. "


    " where does happiness come from? " Jia Sidao asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand internal affairs, replied, "don''t you pretend that the princess of Rui kingdom is going to recruit her son-in-law soon. You are his uncle. Isn''t this a great event?"


    "Haha, it''s a great joy!" Jia Sidao replied with a smile.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "speaking of this matter, Mr. Jia Xiang, you still have to thank our manager!"


    "Manager Dong, what do you mean by that?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, laughs and answers: "Mr. Jia Xiang, the matter that Princess Rui publicly recruited his son-in-law is suggested by our director. As the elder of Princess Rui, you should thank our director. That''s not right."


    "Thank you. I will thank you very much when I look back." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, certainly recognized the meaning of Jia Sidao''s words.


    Instead of talking about it, he changed the topic and said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, the officials see that you are here, so they specially ask our manager to meet you!"


    "That''s Mr. Dong." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, made a gesture of invitation and said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, please come with me."


    When the emperor came to see the play, he said, "the emperor did not have to sit down with me."


    Jia Sidao came here for the sake of Princess Rui''s recruitment of his son-in-law.


    However, when he came, the emperor li Zong asked him to sit down to watch the opera. Although Jia Sidao was worried, he did not dare to disturb him when he saw that the emperor li Zong was in high spirits. He sat aside to watch the opera according to the emperor li Zong''s instructions.


    As always, no matter what the occasion is, as long as the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao comes, Emperor LiZong will definitely ask if there is anything wrong with Jia Sidao.


    However, today, the emperor of LiZong did not ask this question at all.


    Instead, he frequently discussed the content of the play with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Although Jia Sidao was worried, he had to patiently discuss these with emperor LiZong.


    It took nearly an hour and a half to finish the play.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked Jia Yu, "Jia Aiqing, it''s time for dinner. Do you want to have dinner with me?"


    "It''s my pleasure to have dinner with your majesty. Of course I will." Jia Sidao replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty ordered: "Duke Dong, hurry to pass on the dinner."


    Then he got up and took Prime Minister Jia Sidao to the main hall where he had dinner.


    Soon, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, prepared the dinner for the palace ladies.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty seems to be in a very good mood today. He took two bites of several dishes he usually liked.


    After taking two mouthfuls, he asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, to reward the dishes to Prime Minister Jia Sidao. He said that he was too hard to deal with the official affairs of the imperial court, so he asked him to eat more.


    Jia Sidao did not know what path the emperor LiZong took today, so he forced himself to smile and express his thanks.


    After dinner, Emperor LiZong yawned and asked Jia Sidao to kneel down.


    Seeing this, Jia Sidao said in a hurry: "the Lord, I still have something to play."


    "Jia Aiqing, you have something to do. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Emperor LiZong seemed very surprised.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I want to say it, but you didn''t give me this chance."


    Emperor LiZong also said, "Jia Aiqing, I was going to bed, but I heard that you have something to play, so I will have a rest."


    "It''s really my fault to affect your Majesty''s rest." Jia Sidao apologized in a hurry.


    Then he asked, "if your majesty needs to go to bed, I will go to the Palace tomorrow and play again?"


    "No, it must be very important for you, Prime Minister Jia. Just say it quickly." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sidao said immediately, "Your Majesty, I came to the palace for the sake of Princess Rui."


    "Oh, that''s the thing." Then he asked, "Jia Aiqing, I know you have too many things on weekdays, so I didn''t tell you about it."


    "Your Majesty, when I enter the palace to see you, I want to recommend a person to take charge of the public recruitment of Prince Rui." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "Jia Aiqing, you may not know that Duke Dong has recommended Ding Daquan to take charge of this matter, and Jia Feier is also present. She thinks it is feasible."Of course, Jia Sidao knows about this.


    But when he knew that the news was secretly inquired by his confidants, he could only pretend not to know.


    Jia Sidao said: "since you have settled down, I have nothing to say."


    "Then I will recommend a person for your majesty to help Mr. Ding deal with this matter." Jia Sidao said again and again.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "this ..¡£¡±


    At this time, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, who was standing beside the emperor LiZong, was a little worried and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think what Jia Xiangye played is necessary."


    "Manager Dong, why is it unnecessary?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "Mr. Ding used to be one of the prime ministers of our song dynasty. He can handle so many national affairs. Although the affairs of Princess Rui are important, with Mr. Ding''s ability, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Mr. Dong, today is different from the past. In the past, Mr. nading was able to do it, but it doesn''t mean he can do it now." Jia Sidao retorted.


    Then he asked emperor LiZong, "Your Majesty, I remember that there are rules in the Song Dynasty. People in the harem are not allowed to do politics, are they?"


    "There is such a rule." The emperor of Song Dynasty hesitated for a moment and replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "is the words of manager Dong a little suspected of interfering in the government?"


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, the year of Princess Rui is an old slave. Look, I grew up here. How can the old slave interfere in the government when he recruits a son-in-law for her?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Then he asked, "are you going too far?"


    "Since ancient times, if the government interferes with the country, it will only endanger the future." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "Mr. Jia Xiang, don''t always sensationalize people. Our manager has not interfered in the government. We can''t afford your big hat."


    In the end, the more fierce the quarrel, the worse it was.


    Emperor LiZong was a little reluctant to go on, so he said, "well, don''t quarrel between you two. I have my own opinion."


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, what Jia Aiqing said is quite reasonable. Ding Daquan is in charge of the matter of Princess Rui''s recruiting her son-in-law, and the person recommended by Jia will help."


    "Your Majesty, you are so wise. I support your decision." Jia Sidao said happily.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was a little unhappy, but he was also afraid that the prime minister Jia Sidao would stare at him and say that he interfered in the government, so he did not dare to say anything more.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "in any case, Ding Daquan is the main operator in the recruitment of the prince in law. Jia Sidao''s people just help. Generally speaking, Dong songchen has the upper hand."


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, that''s all right. I''m tired and I''m going to bed." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.

 C367

    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, stepped forward, held him and left.


    Jia Sidao''s visit has reached his own list of contents. After sending off emperor LiZong, he will not stay here any more.


    When Emperor LiZong went out, Jia Sidao had noticed where he was going and judged that he was not going to his sister, Princess Jia.


    So, instead of going out of the palace directly, he came to his sister Jia Guifei''s Qingya building.


    Seeing that it was Jia Guifei''s brother, when the prime minister Jia Sidao came, the eunuch guarding the gate of the palace did not stop him, but directly led him in.


    After the ceremony, Jia asked him to sit down and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you coming to see your sister? "


    " sister, how can you agree to let the princess recruit a son-in-law without consulting my brother in advance? "Jia Sidao asked.


    After hearing this, Jia Guifei did not immediately answer Jia Sidao''s question, but said, "brother, you have a cup of tea first. "


    " sister, brother, what kind of tea do I want to drink now. "Jia Sidao is a little unhappy.


    Jia Guifei sighed and said, "Hey, brother, you don''t know it''s difficult to be a sister. "


    " in this palace, although my elder sister is a princess, you should know that there are empresses and emperors above my elder sister. My elder sister dare not listen to what they say. Moreover, this matter is not proposed by my elder sister, but by Dong songchen, the eunuch of the imperial palace. "Then, Princess Jia said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao: "elder sister, brother knows that this is a good thing done by Dong songchen''s son of a bitch. "


    " now that you know it, you are still complaining about your sister. "Said Princess Jia.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "sister, the princess of Rui is your own daughter. As long as you are brave and don''t agree to recruit your son-in-law in public, what can they do to you?"


    "you think people in this world are as bold as brothers." Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Si went to the prime minister and said, "but you know, at the beginning, our brother and sister agreed to let the princess marry in our family''s secang."


    "So to speak, but the plan can''t keep up with the change." Jia Guifei said.


    Then, she said: "in fact, it''s all strange. The child has the courage to take your niece Princess out of the palace, causing such a big disturbance. Otherwise, I would not be so passive in front of the officials."


    Listen to his sister Jia Guifei talk about here, Jia Sidao is a little speechless, after all, in this matter, Jia Sidao''s baby son Jia sicang really made a lot of trouble.


    After saying a heavy sentence, Jia Guifei said: "brother, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I heard that my nephew, Si Cang, has great martial arts skills. He is the only one who can openly select his son-in-law.


    "And there''s another benefit." Jia Guifei continued.


    "What''s the advantage?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    Jia Guifei said: "you know, the elder sister''s daughter has always been a little reluctant to marry down to sicang''s nephew. If not, the elder sister would have asked the government to marry her to sicang''s nephew. Now she has openly recruited her husband-in-law. As long as the nephew of sicang wins, she must marry to his nephew."


    "There are many capable people and experts in the world. If the emperor''s son-in-law is elected publicly, it''s not sure that our family will win." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Jia Guifei said: "brother, from the perspective of your sister, you just have no confidence in your son."


    After a sip of tea, she asked again, "this young man is going to experience a bit of wind and rain. Like you, if you hadn''t exercised a little when you were young, would you be able to sit on the seat of Prime Minister?"


    "It''s true that the flowers in the greenhouse will not be promising after all." Premier Jia Sidao nodded and replied.


    Seeing her brother''s approval, Jia Guifei said, "brother, you can think like this. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We parents don''t have to think so much."


    "I don''t want to do my best to promote this for the sake of our Jia family''s power in the imperial court." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "elder sister, if your princess and our Jia Sitang become a couple, you will be pregnant with another boy who will be forced to be the crown prince. At that time, who else will be our Jia family''s rival in the Song Dynasty?"


    "Brother xiangdao, you should know that things will go against the extreme. You should not pursue anything too much. If it goes too far, it may turn out that you don''t want to see. You are now the first official of the Song Dynasty. My sister advised you not to be greedy." Jia Guifei advised her brother Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "sister, you are wrong. It''s just because I am at the peak of the power of the Song Dynasty that I have to prepare for a rainy day. Otherwise, when someone threatens me, it will be a bit late to deal with it.""Well, my sister can''t tell you anything about the court. You can do it yourself." Jia Guifei sighed and said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "please rest assured, elder sister. No one can compete with your brother in today''s court."


    "In fact, it''s your sister who worries most about being a concubine in the harem." Jia Sidao changed his tone and said again.


    After hearing this, the elder sister of the imperial concubine asked, "what''s the elder sister of the imperial concubine who needs to support you now?"


    "Elder sister, to borrow a folk saying, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Elder sister, you are in the limelight now. I''m afraid that many people in the harem are jealous of you, but now these people are afraid of the authority of my sister and brother, and dare not attack openly." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Jia Guifei asked in a puzzled tone: "like brother Tao, you mean that someone might secretly do something bad to deal with my sister."


    "Elder sister, such people are not possible, but they will be. But now our brothers and sisters have killed those who have jumped out. Of course, there are also some crafty people. We haven''t discovered their tricks yet." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    This words say, let originally don''t worry too much oneself of Jia Gui Fei involuntarily again sad cloud full Rong.


    Premier Jia Sidao saw the situation of his sister Jia Guifei. In order not to let her worry too much, he comforted her and said, "in fact, sister, being a brother is to remind you that I will take care of all these things for you."


    "Elder sister, what you have to do now is to give birth to the prince smoothly. At that time, those who want to deal with our brothers and sisters just want to deal with our brothers and sisters, but they dare not move." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Jia Guifei said: "you can rest assured. I always do it according to my brother''s orders. I''m careful and never dare to be careless."


    "If you can do that, I''m relieved of that brother." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    Jia Guifei looked at the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "brother, you''ve been here for a long time, so you''d better leave as soon as possible. As time goes by, some people will think that our brothers and sisters are plotting something. It''s not good to have so many."


    When his elder sister said that, Jia Sidao naturally had nothing to say. He got up, saluted Princess Jia, and turned to leave .¡£


    Seeing that her brother, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, had left, the princess Jia got up and ordered her maids to accompany her to the princess Rui.


    Since she came back, the princess has become much more clever. She spends most of her time in her palace and seldom goes out.


    When Princess Jia came to Princess Rui, she was reading a book.


    Hearing the report from the palace maid that it was her mother''s concubine, the princess of Rui got up quickly, knelt down on the ground and said, "my son has seen my mother''s concubine."


    "Get up, it''s all my family. Don''t be polite." Jia Guifei said.


    Then he bent down to help the princess.


    Princess Rui got up quickly, went to help Princess Jia sit down, and said: "mother, you are not convenient now. Why do you still come to see my son''s minister? If you have something, let the maid in waiting pass on my son''s minister."


    "It''s OK. My mother''s concubine is not able to walk around in the sea." Jia Guifei said.


    Princess Rui touched her mother''s belly and asked, "mother, how many months are you going to have a baby?"


    "Almost." Princess Jia replied.


    The princess of Rui said: "mother Princess, depending on your situation, you should be pregnant with a little prince this time. "


    " that''s what they all said. Your uncle specially asked the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital to have a look and said that the mother''s wife was pregnant with a prince. " Jia Guifei said.


    "The princess of Rui said: I really want to congratulate you. In the future, when the little prince is born, he will be the crown prince of the Song Dynasty. In the future, he will inherit the throne of his father. The mother is the son. Then, you will be the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty. That''s very glorious." The princess said.


    Jia Guifei said: "son, don''t say that. Now the queen is Xie Daoqing. In the future, the prince born by his mother will inherit the throne. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is also now the queen Xie Daoqing, who is in charge of my mother."


    After hearing this, Princess Rui turned her lips and said, "mother Princess, you are too humble to the queen Xie Daoqing. You know, although she is the queen, if you have the support of your uncle, you don''t have to be afraid of the queen Xie Daoqing."


    "You''re a child, but you don''t have a big or small mouth." Jia Guifei said.


    Then, she said: "when you were young, the queen Xie Daoqing was still very good to you. She always regarded you as an outsider and often rewarded you with food. Now she is also good for her mother. Last time, your mother was trapped by Yan Guifei. Finally, with the help of the queen''s mother, I was able to turn the corner.""If you say that, she is higher than us now, then our mother and daughter will be lower than her queen Xie Daoqing all their lives?" The princess of Rui asked a little unhappily.


    Jia Guifei replied: "that''s not true, but we learn to be grateful. Since Xie Daoqing, the queen of others, has helped our mother and daughter, we can''t be ungrateful. We''d rather let others bear me than others."


    "Concubine, you are too friendly to the world. In my daughter''s eyes, the people in this palace are most merciless. If we want to make friends with others, we will lose sooner or later." The princess said.


    "Come on, our mother and daughter don''t talk about these unhappy things. We''d better talk about some happy things," said Jia


    Then, she said: "your father emperor for you to be able to recruit the right son-in-law, specially issued for you to recruit a son-in-law, this time, you can certainly recruit the right son-in-law."


    "When it comes to this, the concubine''s mother is angry." The princess said.


    Jia Guifei asked: "why, this is your father''s love for you, how can you get angry?"


    "It''s not that you can''t get married because you are so good-looking. You and your father make it look like I can''t get married." Princess Rui.


    Jia Guifei said: "daughter, what you think is wrong. You know, you usually stay in the Imperial Palace and rarely go out. It''s too difficult to choose the right son-in-law. Now, you can choose the best talents in the world. What a good thing it is."


    "In other words, if you don''t want to publicly recruit your son-in-law, then your mother''s wife will play your father''s role and betroth you to your uncle''s son, Jia Sichang." Jia Guifei continued.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui shook her head like a rattle and said, "mother, you''ve all talked to her son before. If her son wanted to marry him, she would have agreed. Why wait until now?"


    "You see, you don''t want the ready-made ones. There''s no way. The mother''s concubine and your father''s emperor can only choose their son-in-law in public. Otherwise, they will be consumed. I''m afraid that you are old. At that time, you will become the emperor''s daughter and you will have to worry about getting married." Jia Guifei''s playful way.


    Princess Rui said, "what''s good about getting married? It''s tiresome to get married. I''ll stay in this palace. It''s so comfortable."


    Jia Guifei said, "you child, what are you thinking in your head? It''s true that you are so unconventional."


    "You see, your mother''s wife, your daughter talks to you, and you don''t like to hear it. Well, my daughter won''t say it." The princess said.


    Jia Guifei said: "you don''t want to say that. Just as it happens, you should stay in your own palace and be ready. When the time comes, someone will come to invite you to the meeting."

 C368

    After Jia Guifei finished, she got up and left the princess with the help of her maid.


    At this point, Princess Rui and Princess Jia are not talking at all.


    Seeing that her mother''s concubine Jia Guifei left, she didn''t even send her.


    "When she came to the palace of Princess Rui, she saw that her daughter did not come out to see her off. As she walked away, she sighed and said," look, what''s the use of this girl? She left her house, and she didn''t even come out to send her off. " Jia Guifei sighed.


    the lady in charge of Jia Gui Fei heard that his master''s mood was a bit low. He said, "the queen of the imperial concubine is not so much. The princess is young. He has a little temper in a moment. He will apologize to the queen of the imperial concubine until tomorrow what he has done."


    "The child is about to choose his son-in-law to marry. Now he is still so ignorant. It''s really worrying." Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Guifei''s maid said: "you are pregnant with the Dragon seed of the emperor. Don''t be angry. Anger is not good for the Dragon seed you are pregnant with."


    Then he helped Princess Jia to continue to walk forward .¡£


    This is what happened in the palace. It seems to be a very natural thing, but it is often the undercurrent.


    Empress Xie Daoqing knew that in the harem, she had ordered the eunuch out of the palace secretly and brought Ding Daquan to the palace.


    "Ding Aiqing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Daquan knelt down on the ground and said, "I see the empress. She is a thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "Ding Aiqing, you are not young, so don''t be polite. Get up quickly and take a seat." Queen Xie Daoqing is a kind and appropriate way.


    Ding Daquan then got up, bowed and said, "thank you, empress. You are so considerate to me."


    After that, he sat on the chair brought by the eunuch in the Queen''s palace.


    Ding Daquan looked at the queen Xie Daoqing and said, "empress, you look better than before. I really envy you."


    "Ding Aiqing, you can talk. I''m very comfortable and love to listen to you." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Daquan said: "empress, what the old minister said is the truth, but there is no meaning of flattery."


    "Ding Aiqing, since you were temporarily removed from your post by the government, our palace has been concerned about you. However, our palace is the head of the harem. It''s not convenient to interfere in the affairs of the court, so we haven''t spoken for you. Please forgive me a lot!" Queen Xie Daoqing explained.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan got up in a hurry and said, "look what you said, empress. This time the emperor removed the old minister''s post, it''s all because the old minister''s discipline is not good. The rebellious son of the old minister has done something bold and reckless, which violates the laws and regulations of the imperial court. The father and son of the old minister deserve the crime."


    "It''s right for you to be aware of your crime. You know the officials. All your ministers are very generous. After you have been idle in the mansion for a period of time, you will be entrusted with heavy responsibilities again." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Daquan nodded in a hurry and said, "empress, what you said is so right. In front of empress, I don''t tell lies. This time, I am convinced by the emperor''s treatment."


    "Empress, do you have anything important to tell me to come here?" Ding Daquan asked again.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "in fact, there is nothing important. The princess of Rui is going to elect her son-in-law in public soon. The job of the saint general is entrusted to you. As the head of the harem, the princess''s affairs are of course worrying."


    "Empress, you are right. You are the mother of the kingdom. Although the birth mother of Princess Rui is Princess Jia, according to the rules of the imperial court, it''s reasonable for you to come forward and ask about this matter. It''s also the empress''s love for her." Ding Daquan.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "Ding Aiqing, I''m very happy that you think so."


    With that, she accentuated her tone and said, "Ding Aiqing, you know, although the back palace is not as complicated as the court in front of you, the water is also very deep. I''m afraid that some people will think more about it after I ask. In the end, I''ll take the kindness of my palace as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    "Empress, I know that it''s very difficult for you to take care of your Majesty''s harem." Prime Minister Ding daquandao.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "well, sometimes if you satisfy this, you offend that. Although this palace is the head of the harem, it''s a headache to manage it."


    "The palace called you here just to ask you to go to Princess Jia. After all, Princess Rui is her own daughter. You should listen to the opinions of Princess Jia if you want to handle this matter." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Daquan said: "that''s for sure. I plan to go to Princess Jia''s Qingya building and listen to her opinion face to face after I leave from you. ""That''s right. "Queen Xie Daoqing nodded and said.


    Later, she said: "the emperor''s son-in-law was proposed by the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University. Many things need Dong songchen''s cooperation. You and Dong songchen should cooperate well. If he has any ideas, you should make good arrangements. "


    hearing this, Ding Da wholeheartedly said:" it seems that this is the key point. When the empress saw that I was recruited here, she must have something inconvenient to say to me, so I went to find the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief Eunuch in charge of the grand interior, and conveyed it through him. "


    in fact, that''s what queen Xie Daoqing thought. In his opinion, he didn''t directly do what he planned behind the scenes, but let the eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, the general manager of the University, rush ahead.


    If the plan of the plot is completed, there is no need to say about the benefits. If she fails to do so, she can get out of the situation in time if she does not.


    After a long time in the harem, the queen Xie Dao learned to walk one step at a time, even two or three steps.


    The empress Xie Daoqing is such a person. She seems to be very easygoing in the harem, but she is resourceful and never wants to be threatened by others.


    Ding Daquan said: "empress, in front of you, I have nothing to hide. Even with empress''s wisdom, I must have known for a long time that I am very good friends with eunuch Dong Gonggong, the head of the imperial palace. "


    " Mr. Ding, before, we didn''t have much contact with you. It can even be said that this is the first time that you and I have a separate conversation. However, today, we feel that you are an honest gentleman. When we talk about things, we have nothing to hide from our palace. We really appreciate you. "Empress Xie Daoqing is very happy to praise Ding Daquan.


    Then, she said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ding. As long as you can handle this matter smoothly, our palace will certainly say good things for you in front of the official family, or even restore your former position as prime minister. That''s also possible. "


    " thank you very much, madam. "Hearing the promise from the queen Xie Daoqing, Ding Daquan was overjoyed. He got up quickly, fell on his knees and said aloud.


    Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, once made the same promise to Ding Daquan, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, was only a eunuch after all. What he said in front of emperor LiZong was not necessarily decisive for such a major imperial decision.


    But now with the promise of Queen Xie Daoqing, it''s not the same. It can be said that on the way to resume the post of prime minister, he has 90% confidence.


    "Look at you, Ding Daquan, what are you doing? Don''t make such a big gift every now and then. You will make the palace feel uneasy. "Queen Xie Daoqing said in a hurry.


    Ding Daquan was very grateful and said to Xie Daoqing, "I''m already in my old age. I didn''t have any hope to be the prime minister again, but after I heard what you said, it was a long drought and a rainy day. I''m very happy. I kneel down to you, and that''s right. "


    " get up first. "Queen Xie Daoqing said.


    After seeing that Ding Daquan was up, the queen Xie Daoqing said, "but there is one thing that our Palace should tell you in advance about the restoration of your prime minister''s position. Our palace can only tell the officials, but it can''t guarantee that the officials will restore your prime minister''s position. Oh, at that time, it really hasn''t been restored. Don''t blame our palace. "


    " of course, I know that. "Ding Daquan.


    Then he said, "whether you succeed or not, I will be grateful for your help. "


    " like the Song Dynasty, there are some things that we can''t be sure of. Maybe after a while, our Palace won''t be the queen. At that time, we can''t fulfill what we promised. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Daquan said: "look, madam, as long as today''s emperor is there, the head of the harem will always be yours. You know, you are the empress appointed by the Empress Dowager in the past. Today''s emperor rules the world with filial piety. The emperor can''t overturn the Empress Dowager''s decision in the past. "


    " I hope, as you said, our palace can keep the Queen''s seat. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Mr. Ding, there is nothing left in this palace. If you have nothing left, you can leave. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan immediately got up and said, "empress, I have nothing to do with you. "


    after that, he bowed down and said," I''m leaving. If you have anything to do in the future, you can take the maids in your palace to tell me. "


    " I see. Go ahead. "Queen Xie Daoqing waved her hand and said.


    Ding Daquan retreated three steps, then turned and left the palace of empress Xie Daoqing.


    After he left here, he wanted to go to Princess Jia''s Qingya building immediately, but he stopped, thought a little, and changed his mind. Instead, he came to the courtyard where the eunuch Dong songchen lived.As a close friend of the eunuch Dong songchen, he knew that at this time, the eunuch Dong songchen should rest in his own courtyard and would not go to other places.


    On weekdays, he would come to see the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, but it would not cause unnecessary trouble. He would try not to come into the imperial palace to look for him. It was really necessary, and he would come and go quietly.


    This time, it''s different. He did it by imperial edict.


    As the host of this event, he Ding Daquan came to see Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, and he could come to see him with integrity.


    When Ding Daquan came to the small courtyard of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, he was not surprised. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, just sat in his own small courtyard.


    When he saw that Ding Daquan was coming, he immediately took him into the inner room and let the little eunuch who served him guard outside. No one would disturb their conversation.


    After they sat down, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "Mr. Ding, have you met the empress? "


    " yes, I''m from the queen. "Replied Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "look at your look, Mr. Ding, this trip should be a big one. "


    " it''s thanks to Mr. Dong that I, Ding Daquan, was able to rise in the east mountain. "Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "look what you said. If you don''t have two brushes, I, Dong songchen, just want to help you, but I can''t help you. "


    " if it was a Dou, no one could help him up. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, went on and said.


    Ding Daquan said, "Mr. Dong, you are quite right. "


    " Mr. Ding, what''s the matter when you come here? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Ding Daquan replied: "listen to the empress''s meaning, it seems that he has something to say to me directly. No, I''ll ask Mr. Dong about you. After all, you are an old man in the palace. "


    " how flexible is your head, do you need to be instructed by the Department? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Ding Daquan replied, "I''ve been at the residence all this time. I don''t know about some things! "


    " Mr. Ding, the queen herself has no prince, and her family has withered talents. The only talent that can be made is her nephew, Xie Feixuan, who has been studying arts in Wudang since childhood. It is said that she has come back to Lin''an recently. "The chief eunuch of the Song Dynasty.

 C369

    After hearing the introduction of the eunuch, the eunuch, Dong Dazhen, really felt that he was a little ashamed


    "Of course, I''ve been a eunuch in charge of the imperial palace for decades, and that''s not for nothing." After listening to Ding Daquan''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said triumphantly.


    Ding Daquan asked: "according to the meaning of the empress, he wants his nephew Xie Feixuan to be the son-in-law of the princess of Rui?"


    "This has become the emperor''s son-in-law, jumping into the dragon''s gate at one stroke, but it''s a shortcut, which many people dream of." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said: "it''s true. Today, the emperor is such a bright pearl as Princess Rui. As long as she can become the son-in-law, there is no need to say that she is rich and prosperous."


    "If Princess Jia Xuanli and Princess Xie are married together, they will be the one who grows up together." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan nodded and said, "it seems that although empress Xie is a woman, she is definitely not inferior to us men in terms of intelligence."


    "You don''t know until now?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied: "yes, before that, we supported the deceased Yan Guifei. We didn''t cooperate with empress Xie!"


    "I have learned the power of empress Xie for a long time. In this imperial palace, her intelligence and strength should not be underestimated." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Said, sighed: "it seems that before we are too despised the queen Xie."


    "Yes, once you despise someone, you will pay the price. "Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "but if you do what queen Xie wants now, it''s tantamount to fighting with the old thief Jia Sidao again. "


    " that is, when I was still in the position of prime minister, Jia Sidao was planning to let his son Jia Sitang be the son-in-law of Princess Rui, but he didn''t succeed. Today, with this opportunity, he won''t give up this opportunity. "Ding Daquan Dao


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said:" you know, it''s good that empress Xie does this, which is obviously to let us do something that will offend people. "


    " it would have been nothing in the past, but now, I''ve been idle in my residence for some time, and many of my confidants have left me. At this time, I really don''t have the strength to compete with the old thief Jia Sidao. "Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said: "it depends on how you, Mr. Ding, operate this business. It''s not always your specialty, Mr. Ding. "


    " you mean .? "Ding Daquan asked, looking at the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "in fact, there is no absolute boundary between enemies and friends. Under certain conditions, enemies can become friends, and friends may become enemies under certain conditions. "


    " it seems that I have to meet this old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. "Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "this is something outside the palace. I won''t say much about how to do it. "


    he looked out of the window and said," it''s almost time for the chief manager to wait on the officials. "


    of course, Ding Daquan understood the meaning.


    Ding Daquan got up and said goodbye from the eunuch Dong songchen.


    At this time, Jia Sidao was talking to Zhang Yihong, his close friend, in his study.


    It''s said that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has made a good job for himself. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, is really happy.


    He said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "you are so powerful, Mr. prime minister. The emperor has already settled the matter. As soon as you enter the palace, the emperor should change his mind and let the lower officer take part in it. The lower officer really admires you. "


    " that is, the prime minister said a crazy thing. It is absolutely no exaggeration for the prime minister to say that he can be a family in the Song Dynasty. "The arrogant way of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Da, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said wholeheartedly: "I''m just flattering you. You are so arrogant. If the emperor knows this, it''s great. "


    of course, he didn''t tell Prime Minister Jia Sidao what he thought. Instead, he laughed and complimented him:" Mr. Jia Xiang, you are right. In the great Song Dynasty, no one can do without you, but you can''t do without you. You are the pillar of the great song dynasty. Without you, the world of the great Song Dynasty can''t do without you. "


    " ha ha, Mr. Zhang, what you said is a little too much, but I can''t afford it. "Jia Sidao arched his hand and said," I''m not sure.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "Mr. Xiang, what the officials say is true."Then, he said, "Mr. Xiang, you know the personality of an officer. I will never lie in front of you."


    "The prime minister believes this. In the Song Dynasty, Zhang Shangshu is the most trusted person." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    It''s a good job for Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to help hold the meeting to select his son-in-law.


    After all, there are many people who are willing to be the son-in-law.


    In order to win the first chance in the battle of emperor''s son-in-law, these people will surely give him a gift, which is a lot of income.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, of course wanted to rack his brains to get the job.


    Now that he has this job, it is nothing for him to flatter Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    As for Jia Sidao, he is also relieved to leave the matter to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts. After all, Jia sicang, his son, must also take part in it. With his own situation, if Ding Daquan, his mortal enemy, wants to make trouble, he must consider it.


    It can be said that both Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan were very happy and satisfied with the result.


    When they say they are happy, they are ready to have a drink.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper Jia Zhong came in.


    He bowed over and said, "Mr. Xiang, there is a visitor."


    "Don''t you see that the prime minister is talking with Zhang Shangshu about something very important? No matter who he is, let him go back. The prime minister has no time at the moment." After hearing Jia Zhong''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao waved his hand and said.


    "But this man is a little special." Jia Zhongdao.


    On hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "who is he? Is it possible that today''s officials and sages have come to Prime Minister?


    "That''s not true. "Jia Zhong replied.


    Then, without waiting for prime minister Jia Sidao to ask again, Jia Zhong said, "prime minister, the man who came here is the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan. "


    " what, Jia Zhong, are you not mistaken? "Jia Sidao asked in disbelief.


    Jia Zhong replied: "Mr. Xiang, it''s not the first time that I''ve seen him. How can I admit my mistake?"


    "What did he say he was looking for?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong replied: "tell Xiangye, but he didn''t say it. This Ding Daquan just said this to discuss a very important matter with you."


    "What can the old man and I discuss?" Jia Sidao asked after listening.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied: "Mr. Xiang, the soldiers are coming to block the way, and the water is coming to cover the land. You will not know what they are coming from when you see Ding Da. "


    " well, you can let Nadin Daquan come here. "Prime minister Jia Sidao thought about it and told Jia Zhongdao.


    When Jia Zhong heard the order, he replied, "yes, Mr. Xiang. "


    then he went out.


    Seeing that Jia Zhongguan''s house had gone out, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, said: "Mr. Xiang, this Ding Daquan is coming right away. I''d better go to the back to hide. "


    " that''s fine. Just stand behind the screen. "Said the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, hurried to the back of the screen and hid.


    Seeing that Ding Daquan came in, Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t get up to greet him. He still sat on the chair and didn''t move.


    If in the past, although they were hostile to each other, Ding Daquan came, and the prime minister Jia Sidao would never dare to be so big.


    Ding Daquan is now out of the low tide of life, people under the eaves, there is no bow.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t pay attention to Ding Daquan first.


    Ding Daquan took the initiative to hold up his hand and said, "ah, Jia Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "


    " .¡£ "


    just as Jia Sidao was about to say the word" Xiang "according to his past habits, he immediately realized that Ding Daquan was no longer the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, but a civilian who was on strike at home.


    So he said, "it''s brother Daquan. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    " why, Jia Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t you invite me to sit down? " "Ding Daquan stood opposite Jia Sidao and asked.


    Jia Sidao replied, "brother Daquan, please sit down."


    "Thank you very much, Jia Xiang." Ding Daquan.


    "You''re welcome," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    Then he asked the servants to serve tea.


    After taking a sip of tea, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "brother Daquan, you seldom come here. What''s the matter with you today?"


    Ding Daquan replied, "Jia Xiang is still so quick, still the same as before."


    "You are now the only prime minister of the Song Dynasty. There are a lot of things to do, so I will tell you directly." Ding Daquan went on and said.Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "well, my brother Daquan knows me best."


    Ding Daquan asked: "I have been ordered by the emperor to preside over the recruitment of Prince Rui''s son-in-law. Have you heard about Xiangbi Jiaxiang?"


    "Of course, the prime minister knows such an important thing." The prime minister replied.


    Then he said, "well, Congratulations, brother Daquan. After being in the mansion for such a long time, the emperor finally remembered you."


    Ding Daquan asked, "this is quite unexpected, isn''t it?"


    "That''s what happened in the court. After you sing and he goes on stage, everyone can do something. In fact, it''s nothing extraordinary." Jia Sidao, the prime minister''s light way.


    Ding Daquan said: "Jia Xiang, what you said is very good. Life is just like this


    "Brother Daquan, you are certainly not here to discuss life with Ben Xiang. You''d better hurry to say the purpose of your trip." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Ding Daquan said: "prime minister Jia, when I was also the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, I heard that you wanted to turn your son-in-law Si Cang into the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty."


    "Yes, it''s no secret." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Ding Daquan said: "I''m here to ask Jia Xiang what you need help. I know that your son-in-law is definitely going to attend the meeting."


    "That''s of course. Our family, Jia Sichang, will definitely take part in this meeting." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    As long as you''ve been here for a long time, I''m sure you''ll be in need of help


    "With the strength of our family, we need any help. As long as he does it, no one will be his opponent." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is confident.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan nodded and said, "Jia Xiang, you are right. As the saying goes," tiger father has no dog son. "Naturally, Jia Xiang''s son is outstanding. I absolutely believe in Jia''s ability. "


    " however, you may not know some things, Jia Xiang. "This Ding Daquan changed his tone and said again.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked in a suspicious tone, "what I don''t know about Jia Sidao, do you know about Ding Daquan? "


    " of course. "Replied Ding Daquan.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "well, you can tell me, Daquan brother, what amazing secrets do you know. "


    " the nephew of the Queen''s family will also take part in this activity, do you know, Jia Xiang? "Ding Daquan looked at Prime Minister Jia Sidao with proud eyes and asked.


    To tell you the truth, Jia did not know that Xie Daoqing''s nephew would attend the activity.


    "What, you can''t be deceiving me here. Why don''t I believe it?" said Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan replied: "with your strength, is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    "Why do you tell me this?" Premier Jia Sidao asked,


    Ding Daquan replied, "I have just said this to you. After I left the mountain, I didn''t want to fight you, but shake hands with you."

 C370

    "You want to shake hands with me and make peace?" After hearing Ding Daquan''s words, Jia Sidao asked in a suspicious tone.


    Ding Daquan replied, "of course, I''m sincere this time."


    "To tell you the truth, I was with the queen before I came to your house." Ding Daquan went on and said.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt a little shaken in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface.


    He said calmly: "so what? Queen Xie is the head of the harem. She asked you to inquire about the princess''s son-in-law. It''s natural and normal. "


    seeing that Prime Minister Jia Sidao was still silent, Ding Daquan began to make a lot of predictions.


    He said: "today, there is only such a daughter as Princess Rui, the emperor''s son-in-law can only choose one person. If Xie Feixuan, the nephew of empress Xie, is elected, then Jia Xiang and you, Mr. Jia, will have nothing to do."


    "If you say this to Benxiang, you are not afraid that Benxiang will say these words to Queen Xie?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan laughed and said, "if you are disrespectful to Jia Xiang, if you go to say this to empress Xie, you are a fool."


    For so many years, no one has ever dared to say that he is a fool in front of his face.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao couldn''t help it any more and said, "brother Daquan, you''ve gone a little too far."


    "Not at all." Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao pointed to Ding Daquan and said angrily, "you..."


    "Well, since Jia Xiang is willing to give up the position of the son-in-law to empress Xie''s nephew, I have nothing to say." Ding Daquan.


    Then he got up and left.


    Seeing that Ding Daquan was about to leave, Jia Sidao was in a bit of a hurry. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "brother Daquan, wait a minute."


    "Why, can''t you, Jia Xiang, just want to detain me in your prime minister''s office after I''ve said a few straight words?" Ding Daquan turned and asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao became polite at this time.


    He got up from the chair he was sitting in, took Ding Daquan''s hand and said, "Daquan, brother, look at you. What are you doing in such a hurry? You and my brother have been working together for decades. How can the prime minister treat you like this?"


    "Besides, brother Daquan, you are the person appointed by the emperor to preside over the invitation of Princess Rui to his son-in-law. I dare not detain brother Daquan even if I have the courage." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said again.


    Ding Daquan saw that Prime Minister Jia Sidao was already a little soft, and his strict words were not so fierce. He said: "this is almost the same."


    "Brother Daquan, please have a seat. We can discuss everything between our brothers." Prime Minister Jia Sidao personally helped Ding Daquan to sit on the chair again. He was very polite.


    He called out to the door again, "come on, good tea!"


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao orders, the servants will bring good fragrant tea soon.


    After tasting it, Ding Daquan said, "Jia Xiang, this tea is better than the one I served when I came just now. I don''t know how many times."


    "It''s all due to the fact that those dead slaves in Benxiang''s residence are too incompetent to do everything. When I come back to Benxiang''s residence, I must teach them a good lesson." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    What Prime Minister Jia Sidao said is not true. In fact, when he did so, he deliberately humiliated his former opponent. For prime minister Jia Sidao, it was a very happy thing.


    Of course, these big powers are also well aware, but he doesn''t want to expose them. After all, they have common interests now.


    Ding Daquan said: "you, Jia Xiang, are under one person and above ten thousand people in Our Song Dynasty. It''s very normal for the slaves to look down on others."


    These words seem to be scolding the servants in the prime minister''s residence, but actually they are alluding to the prime minister.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "brother Daquan, you are right."


    "But then again, it''s normal. When Daquan brother was your prime minister, other people wanted to enter your Ding mansion, and the servants at the door were arrogant!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao changed his tone for a moment and said again.


    Seeing that Jia Sidao began to refute himself and expose his own shortcomings, Ding Daquan said, "OK, Jia Xiang, I''ve told you at that meeting that we''ll work together from now on, and we''ll not do anything to expose each other''s shortcomings."


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "brother Daquan, you are right."


    "There must be conditions for you to help the prime minister, right? "Premier Jia Sidao asked again.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan replied, "happy, I like to deal with a straightforward person like Jia Xiang. "


    " brother Daquan, why don''t you say it in a hurry. "Prime minister Jia.


    Ding Daquan replied: "Jia Xiang, it''s really nostalgic for you to recall the days when you worked together and assisted the emperor together.""I see what you mean." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao suddenly changed his face and asked coldly, "brother Daquan, you have a little too much appetite, don''t you?"


    "Jia Xiang, look at what you say. You know, if the son-in-law is taken as a concubine, you will lose your adult. Compared with what you get, Jia Xiang, you have not suffered any loss." Ding Daquan.


    The biggest obstacle for Ding Daquan to resume his post as prime minister is Jia Sidao.


    At the beginning, the biggest black hand who pushed him down from the position of prime minister was Prime Minister Jia Sidao. Now it''s really a bit difficult for him to want Prime Minister Jia Sidao to turn around and say nothing about resuming the post of prime minister Ding Daquan.


    After all, no one wants to ruin what they try to do.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "brother Daquan, if this man is too greedy and eats too much, he will die."


    "Don''t worry. I have a good appetite. As long as I eat it, I can digest it." Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "in that case, we have a deal."


    "If you want it, we will be a family from now on." Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao shook his head and said, "no, we can''t be a family. After the cooperation, we will never owe each other."


    "It''s up to you." The way that Ding Daquan didn''t like.


    Then he got up and left Jia Sidao''s mansion.


    While Jia Sidao sat on the chair and watched Ding Daquan leave. Instead of getting up to deliver, he picked up the teacup next to his desk and threw it on the ground.


    Hearing the sound of a cup falling from the inner room, the officials in Jia''s house came in quickly, bowed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Xiang? Is it that the old man Ding Daquan is rude to you?"


    "Go away, dead slave, who let you in? I don''t know the rules!" The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao was worried that he had no place to spread his anger. Seeing Jia Zhong come in and ask himself, he began to curse.


    Naturally, Jia Zhong didn''t dare to be stubborn. He immediately said, "yes, yes "Prime minister."


    He stepped back from the inside room.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, came out from behind the screen of the room.


    First, he bent down to pick up the broken tea cups one by one. Then he sat down on one side of the chair and said, "Mr. Xiang, I heard your conversation with Ding Daquan behind the screen just now."


    "You don''t have to be angry." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, went on and said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked: "Zhang Shangshu, if you encounter such a thing, can you not be angry?"


    "It''s actually a good thing." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not answer Jia Sidao''s question, instead, he said, "yes.".


    Jia sidaozai asked: "Zhang Shangshu, how can this become a good thing?"


    "what good did Ding Daquan give you?" Jia Sidao then asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, saw that the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao was a little impatient, and immediately explained: "well, Mr. Xiang, you think about it. According to the normal situation, if other people, such as the lower officials, presided over the assembly of the emperor''s son-in-law alone, and your son-in-law was selected, someone would say that it was all controlled by Mr. Xiang."


    "But now it''s different. It''s Ding Daquan who presides over the selection of the son-in-law this time. People all over the world know that Ding Daquan is your dead enemy. At that time, if your son-in-law becomes the son-in-law, no one will criticize him that day." Then, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, said again.


    After hearing this explanation, Jia Sidao turned his anger into joy and said, "Zhang Shangshu, there''s nothing wrong with what you said. No one would have thought that Ding Daquan, the prime minister''s nemesis, would be on the prime minister''s side this time."


    "That is, say, still mutually Ye you are fierce, even the opponent in the past is willing to serve for you." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, sighed and said, "ah, this is a compromise in exchange for the post of prime minister."


    "Prime minister, it doesn''t matter if Ding Daquan becomes prime minister again." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    "What''s the matter with the prime minister?" he asked


    "You have been ousted from the prime minister''s office for several years, but you can''t be removed from the prime minister''s position." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao worried: "that''s what I say. I''m afraid that after Ding Daquan''s post is restored, it will be difficult to pull him down from the post of prime minister."


    "Prime minister, you can rest assured that, with our strength, since we can handle him once, we can handle him twice." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "it''s easy to say this, but it''s not easy to do it. Prime Minister Ben and Ding Daquan have been fighting in the court for decades, but it''s not long before they finally pull this man down. I''m going to invite him back."Knowing this, Jia Sidao must be unhappy.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, said: "empress Xie is very kind to Princess Jia and Xiangye. She is also very kind. I didn''t expect that she has her own small abacus."


    "Zhang Shangshu, you know that empress Xie is very good at it. Some time ago, the empress of your concubine was sent to the sea by Yan Guifei, and she secretly helped her. Afterwards, she recognized me as her brother. From now on, it''s all paving the way for today''s affairs, so that the prime minister and Princess Jia can relax their vigilance against empress Xie." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "however, we are not afraid of the fact that empress Xie is against you. When the imperial concubine gives birth to the prince, we will contact all the ministers in the imperial court, so that the present emperor can abolish empress Xie and make her the Queen of the Song Dynasty."


    Let his sister Jia Guifei become the queen of the Song Dynasty, this is what Jia Sidao always wants to do.


    But the empress Xie was appointed by the Empress Dowager of the great song dynasty. For a while, when the great song dynasty was ruled by filial piety, no one dared to say that.


    In addition, Xie Huang used to treat Jia Sidao''s brother and sister very well. Even if Jia Sidao wanted to run this business, she didn''t want to.


    Now, when Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, first mentioned this matter for the sake of selecting the emperor''s son-in-law in the Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao had this idea in his heart.


    However, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not reveal his inner thoughts. Instead, he retorted: "Zhang Shangshu, you can''t talk nonsense. You know, the queen can''t be easily dethroned."


    "Hehe, Mr. Xiang, what are you afraid of? It''s natural that this matter should be raised. After all, according to the rules of the Song Dynasty, if Princess Jia only gives birth to a prince for the emperor, it''s the prince, and the mother of the prince is the queen of course." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "that''s what I said, but after all, before the Queen''s downfall, I still can''t openly fall out with queen Xie."


    "Of course, it''s not that Xiaguan and Xiangye are discussing this matter in private here. If it''s on other occasions, Xiaguan won''t say it." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    After hearing these words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded and said, "Zhang Shangshu, if you can do this, the prime minister will be relieved."


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s not that I''m bragging. If I can''t think of this, I can''t be the Secretary of the Ministry of household in the Song Dynasty." Zhang Yihong said.


    Jia Sidao saw that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, was a little proud, so he didn''t want to go on talking with him.


    He said, "Zhang Shangshu, if you have nothing else to do, go and help yourself."


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, knew what Jia Sidao meant.


    So, he got up, saluted Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and left his residence.


    After Jia Sidao saw Zhang Yihong leave, he didn''t get up. Instead, he called out and let Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, come in .¡£

 C371

    "Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked after bowing to Jia Sidao.


    Instead of answering the housekeeper''s question, Jia Sidao asked, "where is the young master, Jia Zhong? "


    " during this period of time, you haven''t been out, and you are in your room most of the time. "Jia Zhong replied.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded with satisfaction and ordered Jia Zhong to say, "OK, you go and take the young master to the prime minister. "


    " yes, sir. "Jia Zhong bowed down again and then retired.


    In a short time, under the leadership of Jia Zhong, Jia Sitang came to the old Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After bowing to his father, Jia asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you asking the housekeeper to call my son?"


    Jia shicang waved his hand and let his son Jia shicang be his side.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked and answered, "I heard that you are honest in your mansion these days?"


    "It''s not Dad. You forbid the child to go out. What can the child do? He can only stay in the house honestly. Otherwise, what can he do. "Juscang road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "you still have something to do if you don''t go out. "


    " Dad, what do you want your child to do? "Asked the prime minister.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "you can practice martial arts at home. Only if you practice martial arts often can you make continuous progress. "


    " my son is in the residence of Xiangguo, and there are so many experts and guards invited by his father. What should he do with such high martial arts is that no matter how high his martial arts are, there is no place for a hero to use his martial arts. "Juscang road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao refuted his son and said, "nonsense, it''s useless if you have high martial arts skills. Now you need to have good martial arts skills to solve the problem of this song. "


    " do you want to kill people? "Jia Sitang smiles and asks his father Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied: "you are also the son of the prime minister today. You are needed to do things like killing people. "


    " what do you want the child to do? "Jia asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied: "the emperor has issued an edict to hold an open meeting for the princess of Rui to recruit his son-in-law. At that time, the selection of his son-in-law will depend on his martial arts. "


    " if you are not good at martial arts, how can you become a son-in-law! "Jia Sidao accentuated his tone and said again.


    After hearing this, Jia sicang said: "hum, I don''t want to marry the crazy girl of Rui princess. "


    " your behavior and words are contradictory. If you don''t want to marry Nari princess, why do you secretly take her out of the palace? "Asked the prime minister.


    Jia replied: "it''s just fun to take her out secretly, but it doesn''t mean I like the princess of Rui. Ah, these are two things at all! "


    " you think you are a three-year-old child. This princess can play as you like? "Prime minister Jia Sidao asked in anger.


    Jia shicang tilted his head and asked: "so what? The princess of Rui likes to play with children. You love me. Is that ok? "


    " nothing. People are the only princess and the only heir of the emperor. No matter how powerful your father and I are, it''s just a courtier. If you don''t have your father and I still have some face before the saint, you will be in the prison of song Dynasty. "Prime minister Jia.


    After hearing this, Jia said: "Dad, you have not solved all the things you said. It''s so boring that you always talk about it. "


    " it''s OK not to say this, but you have to marry the princess of Rui, otherwise your father won''t agree. "Prime minister Jia.


    After hearing this, Jia asked: "why do you have to force children to marry women they don''t like?


    has the final say that you are the son of the first power Minister of the Song Dynasty. The woman in the world can give you the choice. But, the woman you want to marry for your wife must be your father. "Prime minister Jia.


    Jia Si warehouse Road: "since you has the final say, then you don''t have to consult with the children. "


    then he got up and left Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "be bold, sit down for Dad. "


    " I find that you are more and more daring now. Your father didn''t let you leave. You can leave if you want. It''s really lawless. "Then Prime Minister Jia Sidao reprimanded his own son.


    Jia said: "if you don''t leave, I''m here to make you angry. "


    " what are you doing here? "Then, Jia asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "you haven''t promised your father that I''ll be ready to participate in the emperor''s son-in-law meeting! "


    " I''ll just promise you. Anyway, I''ve explained that I don''t like the princess of Rui. I''ll marry her, and it will be a decoration at that time. "Juscang road.Jia Sidao said: "your father, I don''t care whether you like it or not, as long as you marry this princess Rui back to our prime minister''s residence. "


    " can you leave now? "Asked Jia.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "it''s OK to go, but when you come back to your house, you must study your martial arts more frequently. "


    " I see, Dad. "Jia shicang replied feebly.


    Jia Sidao was not very happy when he took off his son, but he had got his son''s promise, so he let Jia Sichang go back by himself.


    Then Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence, came in and asked, "Mr. Xiang, are you too strict with the young master? "


    " he is my Jia Sidao''s son. It''s necessary to be strict with him. Otherwise, how can I inherit my Jia Sidao''s family property in the future. "Replied the prime minister.


    Hearing this, Jia Zhong changed his original meaning and immediately said, "Mr. Xiang, what you said is very true. Parents all over the world want their son to become a dragon. "


    " you know, when I scold you, you should never ask for mercy. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "Prime minister Jia.


    After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, Jia Zhong immediately replied, "yes, Mr. Xiang, I remember what you said."


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "you just know. "


    then he said," go and get the sedan chair ready. I''m going to enter the palace. What''s the matter? "


    " today is neither an important day nor a meeting day. What are you doing in the palace? "Asked Jia Zhong.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "what do you want me to do? Do you need me to report to you?"


    "Dare not, dare not .¡£¡± Jia Zhongdao, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence.


    "What are you going to do here?" Jia said


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong did not dare to stay here any more, so he immediately turned around and went out to prepare the sedan chair.


    This time, the prime minister Jia Sidao entered the palace not in the sedan chair carried by eight people, but in a small sedan chair. He left his prime minister''s residence alone with Jia Zhong''s housekeeper.


    After arriving at the gate of the palace, Jia Sidao got off the sedan chair and entered the palace alone.


    This time, instead of meeting emperor LiZong and Princess Jia, he went directly to the palace of empress Xie Daoqing.


    Although they are already calculating with each other, they just have a slight crack, which is far from breaking off.


    It''s said that the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao is coming. The queen Xie Daoqing immediately asked her maid to welcome the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao in.


    When he came in, the queen Xie Daoqing actually got up in person.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, came forward in a hurry, knelt down on the ground and said, "I see the empress, empress, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    "Ah, Jia Aiqing, you are an old minister in the court. You are in the harem again. Why do you have to give such a big gift?" Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said, "you are the empress, and that is the mother of the Song Dynasty. It is also proper to see your old minister perform such a ceremony."


    "Empress, you stand up in person to meet me. I''m flattered." Then, the prime minister Jia Sidao said again.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "look what you said. With your position in the court, we should get up to meet you. "


    " if you respect our palace, we should also respect Jia Aiqing. "Queen Xie Daoqing, then, again.


    The queen Xie Daoqing was more polite to herself, and the prime minister Jia Sidao was more upset. He knew it was not a good thing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "Jia Aiqing, sit down and let''s talk. "


    " empress, I come here to ask you something important. "Prime minister Jia.


    After hearing this, Queen Xie Daoqing said, "Oh, Jia Aiqing, if you have anything to do, just say it"


    "well, I heard from someone outside the palace that the empress and your nephew also want to see the meeting. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "Asked the prime minister.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "Jia Aiqing, in fact, our palace is also trying to tell Jia Aiqing about this. "


    " my nephew has been studying arts all the time, and he just came to Lin''an recently. I heard that the princess of Rui is unparalleled in the world, so I admire her. I have to attend the meeting. In fact, I know that your family''s secretary must attend it. If my nephew joined, it would be a competition among his family. It''s a bit strange okay. "Queen Xie Daoqing, then, again.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "at the beginning, I thought it was just a rumor. After all, many people would come out to make all kinds of rumors out of all kinds of contents before the emperor''s son-in-law meeting. Therefore, I went into the palace to confirm with the empress. "Then, he said: "in fact, empress, since your nephew has participated, how dare Jia Sichang, the son of the old minister, compete with your nephew. "


    " Jia Aiqing, look at what you said. Your son and his nephew in this palace will compete fairly. Anyway, it''s an open meeting to recruit a son-in-law. Everyone can see it. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Prime minister Jia Sidao said: if the children of our two families see each other and meet again during the competition, what can we do if one of them fails to do something and injures the harmony between our two families?" prime minister Jia Sidao asked.


    "In the competition, no one can guarantee that he will not fail." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you hurt any of them, it''s fate. We can''t blame each other."


    "You are still very generous. I really admire you. "Prime minister Jia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "Jia Aiqing, you flatter me."


    "Otherwise, our family''s Jia shicang will quit, so the empress and your nephew can have more opportunities." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard this and asked, "isn''t that appropriate?"


    "If there is anything inappropriate, I will do it voluntarily." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "if you let people know, some people will say that the palace cares about power and oppresses others. If you do this, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the palace. Jia Aiqing, as you know, this person in the palace is always treated equally no matter who the other party is."


    "Then I can''t help it. It''s not to let me, it''s not to let me. I''m really embarrassed." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said this on purpose. In fact, he thought in his heart: "Queen Xie Daoqing, you are too hypocritical. You are clearly manipulating behind the scenes, but you pretend to be very embarrassed. Do you think Jia Sidao is an idiot?"


    He wanted to scold the empress Xie Daoqing. At this time, he could only scold himself in his heart, but he was a minister. No matter how powerful he was, he could not say it.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "well, Jia Aiqing, since you can be honest with our palace, our palace will tell you what you think. In fact, this matter, no matter whose child you and I become the son-in-law, will not do any harm."


    Then he explained: "if your family''s Sikang becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, then Jia Aiqing and our official family will get married. Of course, it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If your family''s Sikang doesn''t become the emperor''s son-in-law, but our family''s nephew becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, it doesn''t matter to Jia Aiqing. Our Palace once said that you are the emperor of our palace Brother Gan, since the nephew of our palace married Princess Rui, then you and our palace are relatives. At that time, in this harem, who is against your sister, Princess Jia, is against our palace. Our palace will never stand by. "

 C372

    After listening to the queen Xie Daoqing''s words, the prime minister Jia Sidao said in his heart: "when I''m a three-year-old child, I''m afraid that when your nephew becomes the prime minister, you''ll kick me aside."


    "Maybe the last time you recognized me, Xie Daoqing, Jia Sidao, as your brother, you were setting up this bureau." In his heart, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    Seeing that he had finished, the prime minister Jia Sidao was holding a teacup in his hand and kept silent. Empress Xie Daoqing asked, "Jia Aiqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, madam, your tea is very good." Jia Sidao realized that he was a little distracted and hurriedly covered up.


    Empress Xie Daoqing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "but Jia Aiqing, you were just carrying a teacup. You didn''t drink tea at all!"


    "Just now our palace was praising you for being honest with us. Why don''t you praise us so much?" Queen Xie Daoqing then asked.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was a little embarrassed and said in a hurry, "please forgive me, empress. I was really thinking about something just now."


    "Oh, Jia Aiqing, can you tell me what you think about this palace?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after her.


    Jia seemed to reply to the Prime Minister: "I dare not deceive the empress. I have just decided that we should let our family Secretary Cang see this meeting."


    "That''s very good. As the palace has just said, this meeting is open. As long as it meets the requirements, it''s natural that you can participate in it." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister said, "empress, you misunderstood me. In fact, I do this for your nephew. If we like to participate, we can also cover for your nephew. Anyway, as long as the old minister tells our secretary not to compete with your nephew."


    "How could that be so good? "Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "it''s so decided. Empress, don''t shirk. "


    with that, he got up and said," empress, if you have nothing else to do, I will leave. "


    " nothing more. " Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing added: "it''s just that this time your family''s secang has been wronged. I really feel uneasy. "


    " don''t think about it, empress. "The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao said,


    empress Xie Daoqing said:" don''t worry, Jia Aiqing, you''ve helped me this time. When I have a chance next time, my palace will surely take your father and son away. "


    " last time, empress, you rescued my elder sister Jia Guifei. This time, you will be my elder minister to repay you. "Prime minister Jia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "in fact, I didn''t help you last time, but this time you repay me such a big favor. I''m very moved. "


    " as the saying goes, "when you receive the kindness of dripping water, you should repay it with a spring." this time, it is also a sacrifice that the father and son should make. "Prime minister Jia.


    When the empress Xie Daoqing saw the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao standing up, she also stood up and went to send the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao quickly bowed and said, "lady, do you want to give it to me? You are the queen, and I am your minister. If you give it to me, I really don''t deserve it. "


    " in that case, we won''t send them to our palace, so as to avoid Jia Aiqing''s embarrassment. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao arched his hand across the arch and said, "this is the best."


    Then he came out from the queen Xie Daoqing and walked out of the palace .¡£


    After being ordered to sneak into Lin''an city secretly, Princess Lulu and Ding song, the helmsman and Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, disguised as a couple, rented a house and lived in it according to the agreement with the master of the beautiful crowd.


    They knew that it was not only the officials who wanted their beauties in Lin''an City, but also the experts in the Jianghu who were looking for them everywhere.


    Normally, there is nothing to do. Princess Lulu and Ding song dare not go out easily. As long as they need to go out and contact the spies who are placed in various places of Lin''an, they will make up to go out.


    In this way, after a few days, Ding song couldn''t help it.


    He was born as a childe. He likes to hang out in all kinds of happy places and wander around.


    But under the supervision of Princess Lulu, he couldn''t do anything, which really made him upset.


    On this day, he could not help but lie to Princess Lulu, saying that he was going to meet a very important informant, so he went out of their yard alone.


    After dinning, I went out of the yard to have a big meal.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he would stroll along the street alone.


    Ding song grew up in Lin''an City when he was a child. Now he feels kind when he walks here.


    As he walked, he came to the gate of his father''s mansion.


    Although Ding Daquan has not been restored to the post of prime minister, Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty has clearly ordered Ding Daquan to preside over the assembly of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law.The gate of his mansion was different from the cold and quiet environment before, and it became lively again.


    Ding song stood in the dark, looking at the front together, he felt both familiar and strange.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to see his father Ding Daquan when he came out this time.


    But now he suddenly had an impulse to go in and have a look at his father Ding Daquan.


    He didn''t dare to go to the front door, so Ding song came to the back door of the mansion and sneaked into the mansion. Until late at night, he confirmed that all the guests who came to visit his father had gone. Then he came to the door of his father''s study and knocked on the door.


    When he left last time, he had confirmed with his father Ding Daquan the secret sign of knocking on the door when he came.


    After hearing this special knock on the door, Ding Daquan quickly opened the door of the study and let Ding song come in.


    After his son came in, Ding Daquan asked, "boy, why are you here again? You know, now the imperial court is searching for you everywhere?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''m haunted by your son. Who knows that I''m in the study in your mansion now?" Ding song''s proud way.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said in a hurry, "son, don''t be careless. Among the people who are searching for you now, there are many people who can tolerate strange people. Many of them have the ability, but they don''t have to be inferior to the master of your beautiful people."


    "Dad, I heard that you have been reactivated by the emperor LiZong. I''ve come to congratulate you specially." Ding Songdao.


    Ding Daquan touched his own child, Ding songtou, and said: "my child, your father is the leader, but don''t do such risky things in the future. If you are caught again, it''s impossible to save you at that time."


    "I know, Dad. I won''t come back at will in the future." Ding song does not want to refute his father, so as not to make his father unhappy.


    Ding Daquan said: "well, dad will be relieved. In fact, this place in the world is just as dangerous as the officialdom of a father."


    "Dad, you can go out of the mountain this time. Who is helping you?" Ding song asked.


    Ding Daquan replied: "who else can there be? It can only be Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, a good friend of his father in the past."


    After hearing this, Ding song was stunned and said, "how could it be this person?"


    Ding song asked, "what''s wrong with this expression?"


    Ding song has never told his father about the fact that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, sent poison to kill himself in prison.


    Now he heard that his father still trusted Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. He hesitated for a moment and replied, "father, son, this eunuch is not so reliable. You should be careful. You can''t be defenseless at all."


    "Why, do you know what''s wrong with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Ding song didn''t want to say more about it, so he replied, "Dad, don''t ask so many questions, just remember what the child said today."


    "Dad, after you come back, I heard that the imperial edict is to let dad preside over this meeting, right?" Ding song then asked.


    Ding Daquan replied: "yes, as long as Dad can do this well, then your dad and I can resume the position of prime minister."


    "Really, if you can be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty again, it will be a great happy event for me." Ding Songdao.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan nodded and said, "son, you can''t be so blind all your life. Dad, if I can be the prime minister again, the first thing I have to do is to eliminate the crimes that used to be on your head. Then maybe you can see the light again."


    "Dad, please don''t take this risk for my son. You know, our father and son finally broke away from each other in public. In this way, the emperor LiZong can''t blame you for what my son has done again." Ding Songdao.


    After a little pause, he added: "but Dad, you should know that if you try to turn over the blame for your child, it''s easy to be caught by your opponent Jia Sidao. At that time, I''m afraid your position as prime minister will be threatened again. "


    " son, what do you think my father fought with that old thief Jia Sidao all his life? "Asked Ding Daquan.


    Ding song replied: "you have never thought about it seriously. "


    " Dad, you are a scholar. When you become prime minister, of course, you want to do something to help the emperor restore his homeland! "Ding Song said again.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan laughed disapprovingly, and said to his son Ding Songdu: "son, you, now I''m talking to my father. "


    " Hey, Dad, you''re so funny. "Pineway.Ding Daquan said: "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, one of the most important purposes of us as officials is to seek a good future for our future generations. "


    " to put it bluntly, when it comes to Dad, I want you to have a good future. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of being the prime minister. "Ding Daquan.


    Ding Song said: "Oh, Dad, you really have a good heart. At this time, you are still thinking about your child''s future. "


    " Alas, parents all over the world have the same heart. They all want their children to be well. "Ding Daquan.


    Today, Ding Daquan may be a little emotional. The more he said this, the more he heard: "boy, you don''t know how sad I was when I heard about your death in my house. "


    " I tell you, at that time, my father even had a dead heart. I felt that everything he had done was meaningless, and people were a lot older. However, after hearing the news that you are still alive, your father and I had vitality. Everyday in the mansion, I didn''t sit there waiting to die, but thinking about how to make a comeback, you and my father In this big Song Dynasty, Zi was able to show his strength again. "Then Ding Daquan said.


    Hearing this, Ding song couldn''t sit on the chair any more.


    He immediately got up, knelt down in front of his father Ding Daquan, "Dong, Dong, Dong", and knocked his head three times in succession. He said in a choking voice, "Dad, you are so kind to the child. It''s all the child''s unfilial, which has hindered your father. "


    " get up, you and I are father and son. What we talk about there, who drags on whom, whether it''s Dad doing things for you or you doing things for Dad, is actually the purpose, that is, we don''t need to be grateful for our Ding family to become the most powerful family in the Song Dynasty. "Ding Daquan.


    Then he bent down to help his son Ding song up.


    Ding Daquan looked at his son and said, "in fact, it''s a good thing for you to experience such a change. "


    " from your father''s point of view, you are more mature now than when you opened a restaurant in Lin''an City. After that, when you do things, your father will be more relieved. "Ding Daquan said again.


    Ding Song said: "of course, the child is also a very important person in this beautiful crowd. If the child is not making continuous progress, it is estimated that he will have been eliminated in the beauty group. "


    " boy, you are right, but don''t be proud of it. "Ding Daquan.


    Ding Song said: "Dad, you can rest assured about this. As you said, after a long life and death, the child is no longer the one he used to be. Now Ding song can fight calmly with any opponent. "


    " my father believes what you say. Your martial arts and wisdom are absolutely countable in Lin''an City. Not many people can surpass you. " Ding Daquan.

 C373

    After listening to his father''s words, Ding Song said: "of course. A while ago, Jia Sidao, the son of the old thief, did not rely on his own strength. He took the princess Rui of the emperor LiZong out of the gate of Lin''an. As a result, he was not cleaned up by the child within a few moves. He caught both Ding Songhe and the princess Rui of emperor LiZong into the secret of our beauty group in Lin''an In the secret nest. "


    "I haven''t heard that Jia sicang, the son of Jia Sidao, knows any martial arts in the world before. This time, you happen to be here. I''d like to tell my father that he is learning from that school of Kung Fu." Ding Daquan.


    Ding Song said: "tell my father that this man''s martial arts are taught by strange people in the lake. Fifty years ago, he once caused a great storm in the lake, but later he disappeared from the lake for some reason."


    Then he said, "I don''t want this man to teach his martial arts to Jia Sitao, the son of the old thief Jia Sidao, after he retired."


    "So it is." After listening to his son Ding song''s words, Ding Daquan said.


    Ding Song said: "yes, in front of you, my father, I don''t hide it. If we talk about the real martial arts, in fact, the martial arts of Jia sicang is not much worse than that of my son, especially his hook technique, which is unique in the world."


    "Then why did you capture Jia Sichang?" Ding Daquan asked curiously.


    Ding song replied: "Dad, although Jia''s martial arts and moves are good, he seldom confronts others and has no experience in combat. In addition, he has never seen the killer''s magic sword before. Therefore, he is caught off guard and will encounter it again. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with it."


    "So, you have to be careful in Lin''an City. If this Jia Sitang meets him, he won''t give up. Their Jia family''s power is booming now." Ding Daquan warned.


    Ding song listened to his father''s words and said: "don''t worry, our beauty group is a killer organization. After killing people, the most important thing is to protect ourselves and retreat quickly. Once the child finds out that the situation is wrong and wants to escape, there are not many people who can stop him in the Jianghu. The Jia family is very powerful. It''s above the imperial court. If it''s not In terms of the rivers and lakes, the Jia family is still a descendant. "


    "Lin''an, what''s the secret of your mission Ding Daquan asked.


    Ding song replied: "Dad, since the two secret nests of our beauty Lin''an branch were broken, the organization has been greatly hit. The owner of the children''s organization has arranged for the child and Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, to disguise as a couple and sneak into Lin''an secretly to connect the scattered people in the past. This master may have a great responsibility It''s important. "


    "This time, Dad, you support the assembly of recruiting a son-in-law. Immediately, all the young unmarried experts from all walks of life will come to Lin''an City one after another, which is a good cover for children''s activities. "Ding Songdao, deputy commander of Lin''an branch.


    Ding Daquan praised his son and said: "what you said is right. In the next few days, for the sake of the princess''s meeting to recruit his son-in-law to go on smoothly, the vigilance in Lin''an City will be relaxed. "


    " but it''s only on the surface. In fact, so many people from the world suddenly swarmed into Lin''an, the imperial city and other important places. Instead of relaxing, they strengthened their defense. "Then Ding Daquan said.


    Ding Song said: "it''s nothing. I don''t have any special situation now, and I won''t go to places like the imperial palace.


    "


    " this time, Dad can try to remember something. "Ding Daquan.


    Ding song asked, "what''s the matter, dad? "


    " Jia Sidao, an old thief, has been fighting against our Ding family. His precious son, Jia sicang, will definitely take part in this meeting. "Ding Daquan.


    When Ding song heard his father talking about this, he said, "Dad, you mean to take the opportunity to get rid of Jia Sichang. "


    " boy, you are right. Jia sicang is the only son of Jia Sidao. If we get rid of Jia sicang, we can fight against the arrogance of Jia Sidao''s old thief and avenge Jia Sidao''s revenge on our Ding family. "Ding Daquan.


    Ding song asked: "Dad, are you going to arrange for my son to ambush him on the way to the meeting of recruiting son-in-law?


    "


    " it''s very difficult for Jia shicang''s son-in-law to take part in the meeting, even if he''s not a good guard. "Ding Daquan.


    After listening to his father''s analysis, Ding song asked, "father, where do you want the child to deal with Jia Sichang. "


    " it''s on the spot of the assembly. "Replied Ding Daquan.


    Ding Song said: "what, Dad, there are so many people on the scene of the meeting. If you let the child do it there, I''m afraid that the child will be recognized and besieged as soon as he shows up. At that time, it''s difficult to protect himself. Can you still kill that Jia Sichang? ""Of course not, boy." Ding Daquan replied.


    Ding song asked, "what should we do?"


    "When you enter this meeting, you will get an admission certificate. You can make up as a young master of a certain sect in the Jianghu. At that time, ordinary people will not recognize you." Ding Daquan.


    Ding song eyes a bright, asked: "Dad, you also let the child to participate in this recruit son-in-law conference?"


    "Of course." Ding Daquan replied.


    Ding Daquan then said, "in fact, this is also an opportunity for you."


    "Can a child be a son-in-law?" Ding song asked in disbelief.


    Ding Daquan replied, "of course it is possible."


    "Although dad has never seen it, he has heard of it. He said that as long as you wear your own special human skin mask, most people can see it." Ding Daquan said again.


    Ding Song said: "this child can do it."


    "That''s good. If you defeat or kill that Jia Sichang with the identity of wearing a human skin mask, you can reappear with this identity." Ding Daquan.


    Ding Song said: "Dad, your idea is very good. No matter what the result is, it''s good for children."


    "That''s of course, otherwise, Dad won''t take the risk to let you do it." Ding Daquan''s complacent way.


    Ding Song said: "this move will be held in a few days. If it is like this, I will go back to prepare for it. At that time, I will let you down."


    "You and my father and son have been talking for quite a long time, so you can go back. At the appointed time, you can directly come to the scene of the meeting. At that time, your father will be present in person to issue you the admission certificate." Ding Daquan.


    Ding song got up and bowed himself to reply, "OK, then the child left."


    He didn''t go to open the door of the room, but opened the window of the room, started his lightness skill, flew up to the roof, and ran to the distance.


    In the dead of night, he was on the roof. Ding song didn''t have to worry about being found and started his lightness skills. After a while, he went back to the place where he rented with Princess lulu.


    When he jumped into the yard, he saw that the light in Princess Lulu''s house had gone out.


    Ding Song said: "it seems that Princess Lulu is resting."


    He opened the door of his room, entered, turned around, and was about to light the light.


    But before he had turned on the light, the light in his room suddenly came on.


    Ding song''s heart was startled. He stepped back and said, "who?"


    When he looked through the light, he saw that the man sitting in the room was general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group.


    "See you, my master." Ding song quickly bowed and said.


    The owner of the beauty group looked at Ding song and asked, "why, are you surprised?"


    "Yes, master." Ding song replied.


    General Chunqiu asked, "where did you go and come back so late?"


    "My subordinates went out to contact us. The beauty group is in Lin''an." Ding song replied.


    "Is it?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Ding song trembled and replied, "yes."


    "That''s what you said to Princess lulu. Princess Lulu told me." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Ding Song said: "of course, my subordinates have been following you for so many years. They never dare to cheat your master."


    "You are a good talker, ha ha." All of a sudden, the general''s pure beauty laughs.


    Seeing that his master laughed, Ding song changed his name and said, "sister, you know, I''m your loyal servant."


    With that, he came to the master of the beautiful crowd, and was about to touch her.


    In the past, general Chunqiu, the master of this beautiful crowd, must have closed his eyes and began to enjoy.


    But this time it''s really different.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group suddenly reached out and slapped Ding Ding song on both sides of his face. Then, he raised his leg and kicked him to the door of the room.


    She began to scold: "you little son of a bitch, you dare to play tricks in front of me. I don''t think you are alive."


    "What do you mean, master?" Ding song forced to endure the pain, got up and asked.


    The master of the beauty group asked: "are you still pretending to be confused here?"


    "Master, you really confused your subordinates. They don''t know why you punished them." Ding song replied.


    Chun Qiu of the beauty group asked, "what do you think you''re going out for, you don''t know?"


    No, when Ding song answered, the beautiful general Chun Qiu said, "to tell you the truth, as soon as you go out, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, will follow you. She will tell you everything you do when you come back."Now, Ding song understood.


    Ding song heart way: "it seems that today is no round living place, was his master face to face exposed."


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group gave a gloomy smile and said, "in this organization of the beauty group, you are the only one who can cheat us several times."


    "I ask you, are you tired of living?" Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    "Dare not, dare not .¡£¡± Ding song quickly knelt down on the ground and replied.


    The general Chunqiu of the beauty group asked: "up to now, Ding song, are you not honest?"


    "Master, I dare not deceive you. "Pineway.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "then you don''t hurry to say that this is your last chance. "


    Ding song didn''t dare to hide it, so he told general Chunqiu of the beauty group about his entering his father''s residence.


    After he said that, the beauty group of pure autumn general and no response.


    Ding song continued: "master, in fact, my subordinates want to participate in this meeting for the sake of the beauty group, but this matter is still in the planning stage, and my subordinates haven''t been very sure, so I didn''t report it to you immediately."


    "According to Ding song, do you want to do this for me?" General Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, asked.


    Ding song replied: "master, you are right."


    "Your mouth is really speechless." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Then, she said: "you do such an important thing, no matter what your purpose is, because you didn''t ask for instructions in advance. Among the beauties, it''s a death penalty. If you don''t show me some color today, you won''t remember what I said."


    As soon as he said this, Ding song was scared out of his wits. He knew he was going to suffer a lot again.


    However, it was the punishment imposed by his master, general Chunqiu. He knew it was terrible, but he still did not dare to move, waiting for the punishment.


    Sure enough, general Chunqiu of the beauty group is still using her own unique acupoint pointing technique in the organization.


    In an instant, Ding song felt his pain.


    This time, general Chunqiu of beauty group added another acupoint control.


    Ding song reached for his neck at the end.


    Soon, there were a lot of scars on his neck, and some places even bleeding.


    After suffering for more than half an hour, the beautiful general Chun Qiu reached out and untied Ding song''s acupoints.


    Ding song took a breath and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Chunqiu, the general of the beauty group, came to her and grabbed him and threw him on his bed in the house.


    "Is it difficult for the master to punish me?" Ding song is lying on the bed, in the heart very afraid of ask oneself way.


    Beauty group of pure autumn general sat in front of Ding song, voice and become infinitely gentle asked: "how, now still hurt?"


    "What you ask is, if you are, can you not feel pain?" Ding song asked in his heart.


    Seeing that Ding song didn''t answer, general Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "if you make a mistake, my sister will punish you, but now the punishment has passed. I just want to take care of you."


    Said, to Ding song''s wound blew a breath.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group kisses this Ding song .¡£

 C374

    After Ding let go of the criminal law, it was very painful, but general Chunqiu of the beauty group kisses so gently that Ding soon forgot the pain.


    Already exhausted, he became energetic again, as if he was full of energy.


    A turn over, will beauty group of pure autumn general pressure in his body below.


    He didn''t go to untie the buttons of general Chunqiu''s clothes. Instead, he used his hands to pull them off.


    The two are so crazy to hold together.


    Ding song warmly caters and kisses every inch of general Chunqiu''s skin.


    But in this way, Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general, did not feel pain, but felt very happy.


    She holds Ding song tightly.


    After a long time, the East wants to know, two talents stopped down ..¡£


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group gently stroked Ding song''s face and said, "it depends on how you have no strength. But when you get to bed, you become like another person. My sister almost can''t stand it!"


    "Brother, I really have no strength, but as long as I hold my sister, I will be full of strength. I can be as powerful as you want my brother to be." Ding song''s bad way.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group giggled and said, "you are getting worse and worse now, boy. No wonder you dare to do things without our general."


    "Good elder sister, you have punished your younger brother. Why are you still worried about this?" Ding song asked.


    Not waiting for the reply of general Chunqiu of the beauty group, Ding Song said: "to tell you the truth, with your friendship between brother and sister, being a brother will never betray you. Even if you don''t want a brother, I won''t leave your sister."


    "Hum, I don''t believe that. If one day my sister is old, her hair is white and her skin is flabby, I''m afraid you won''t like me." The pure autumn General of the beauty group is coquettish.


    Ding song listened to this, hurried: "no matter what elder sister you become after, younger brother will be consistent with you."


    "Well, I remember your words today. I hope you keep your promise." Ding Songdao.


    Ding song tightly held the hand of general Chunqiu of the beauty group, and said: "don''t worry, brother. What I say will count. "


    " come on, what you smelly men say in bed is not credible. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Then he looked out of the window and saw that there was a faint light outside. The beautiful general Chun Qiu got up and began to pack his clothes.


    Ding song saw that his master was up.


    Naturally, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately dressed himself and got out of bed.


    At this time, general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, dressed himself. As before, he immediately regained his usual look and said, "Ding song, you remember, now that I have agreed with your plan, you should implement it quickly. Don''t let me down again. "


    after the joy, Ding song would like to see the beautiful general Chun Qiu go. However, since general Chun Qiu is not only his own master, but also his favorite woman, he will not show it in his face.


    On the contrary, he deliberately advised: "master, it''s all this. Why don''t you wait for a while and ask your subordinates to prepare breakfast for you. After you finish, how about going? "


    of course, Ding Song said that he expected that general Chun Qiu of this beautiful crowd would not stay for breakfast.


    Sure enough, it was not beyond his expectation. After listening to Ding song''s suggestion, general Chunqiu of this beautiful crowd immediately rejected Ding song''s suggestion.


    He said, "no, I have other things to do. I''ll leave now. "


    with that, general Chun Qiu of the beauty group pushed open the door of the room and left Ding song ..¡£


    General Chunqiu, who confirmed that the American crowd had left, did not immediately return to his room, but went to the room of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch. He reached out and knocked on the door.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, did not rest.


    Hearing Ding Songkai''s knock on the door, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "just push the door yourself. "


    at the command of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Ding song opened the door and entered the room.


    Ding song bowed and said, "I''ll see the helmsman. "


    " I''ve told you that Ding song is the helmsman of Fenduo in Lin''an and his favorite general. You don''t have to be so polite when you see him. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song snorted in his nose and said, "helmsman, there is one thing I don''t know. Would you please advise me? "


    I was very polite just now, but now I feel a little dissatisfied.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "Deputy helmsman Ding, sit down first. If you have any questions, just ask. ""I''d like to ask the helmsman, as the helmsman of Lin''an branch, should you protect your subordinates? "Ding song asked.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied: "of course, for so many years, the old man of Lin''an branch is not grateful to the helmsman. When they have something, as long as the helmsman can help, the helmsman will help. "


    " but why don''t you do this to your subordinates? "Ding song asked.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "what do you mean? "


    Ding song replied," if it wasn''t for you, the master would know where his subordinates were. "


    " Ding song, you are really getting worse now. Our helmsman didn''t punish you for this. Instead, you started to question our helmsman. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Then, she said, "if our helmsman remember correctly, when you left here, deputy helmsman Ding told us that you were the contact person. Who is our helmsman? Do you think our helmsman can''t see through your thoughts? "


    " in fact, my subordinates didn''t want to go back to my father''s residence to visit my father. They just went there before they entered the residence and discussed with my father. "Ding song explained.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "no matter what, you have done other things. It is beyond doubt. If the helmsman is not following you, I''m afraid you may not report it truthfully after you come back. "


    " besides, you are the Deputy helmsman, and I, Princess Lulu, am the helmsman of Lin''an branch. It''s the helmsman''s business how to do it. As the Deputy helmsman, you have no right to interfere. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Her words, Ding song refuted speechless.


    Ding Song said: "well, helmsman, you have a point. This time my subordinates will not say anything. "


    " even if you want to say it, you can''t give a good reason. Of course, you won''t say it. "After hearing Ding song''s words, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, was very happy.


    Ding Song said: "my subordinates just hope to cooperate with the helmsman side by side instead of fighting with each other. This is also good for our Lin''an branch. "


    " what you said is quite reasonable, but I hope you can do it. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding Song said: "my subordinates have said what they are saying. If they can''t do it, they won''t say it. "


    then he said," after the master left just now, his subordinates immediately came to the helmsman. An important purpose is to report his next action to the helmsman. "


    after that, Ding Song told Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, what he had reported to general Chunqiu of meirenqun.


    Of course, the thing that wanted to take revenge with the help of this action was not said to Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, and general Chunqiu of meiqun.


    "Oh, according to master Ding''s plan, master Ding will be lucky again. Maybe you will become the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty. It''s a good job. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding Song said with a smile: "helmsman, it''s a pity that you are a woman. Otherwise, your subordinates will definitely let you do this. "


    " who says women can''t go? " Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked.


    Ding song replied, "if you want to go, helmsman, of course you can, but you can''t marry Princess Narui!"


    "The helmsman can dress up as a man and compete on the stage." The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.


    Ding Song said: "but helmsman, you should know that the contest is finally won and you become the emperor''s son-in-law. You have to enter the cave with the princess Nari. How can you enter the disguise again? When you enter the bridal chamber, you will not be able to pass the test anyway."


    "Well, you''re in a hurry." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    She added: "Deputy Ding, helmsman, you can rest assured that helmsman will not rush to do this with you."


    "Helmsman, you misunderstood the meaning of your subordinates. As long as it is something you are willing to do, your subordinates will not compete with you. It''s just that your identity is not suitable for this matter." Ding Songdao.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "I''m just joking with you. Vice helmsman Ding, you don''t have to explain so much."


    "Just one thing, the helmsman is worried about." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song asked, "helmsman, what are you worried about?"


    "It may be a bit embarrassing for vice helmsman Ding to say this." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, was trying to get to know this. He said, "helmsman, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. No matter what you say, your subordinates can stand it."


    "Well, the helmsman said that." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding Song said again: "helmsman, please say.""Although you cleaned up that Jia Sichang last time, you may not be the opponent of that Jia Sichang at the meeting of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    After hearing this, Ding song was not angry at all, but said calmly: "helmsman, you are right. The martial arts of Jia Sikang are taught by shengouke, and they are really powerful."


    "If you want to win in this competition, I''m afraid you need to cooperate with your subordinates, otherwise, it''s very difficult for them to win in the end." Ding song continued.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "if that''s the case, our helmsman is still useful in this operation."


    "Look what you said, helmsman. When can my subordinates look down on you?" Ding Songdao.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "tell me, how do you want the helmsman to help you?"


    "When the subordinates confront the enemy on the stage, helmsman, you will use the secret poison concealed weapon of our beauty group to plot against that Jia Sitang, so that the subordinates will be sure to defeat that Jia Sitang." Ding Songdao.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "but at this meeting, the imperial court will certainly arrange experts to guard. If the helmsman does this, it will be easy for these people to notice."


    "You can rest assured, the helmsman. It''s my father who presides over the meeting. At that time, my father can arrange a suitable place for you, which is convenient for you." Ding Songdao.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "if so, the helmsman can help vice helmsman Ding."


    "However, having said that, under the eyes of so many experts, our helmsman is not sure to help you secretly. At that time, if we don''t help vice helmsman Ding, don''t blame our helmsman!" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding Song said: "this operation is planned by my subordinates and reported to the master for approval. You are just helping my subordinates, helmsman. Whether you succeed or not, my subordinates will thank you."


    "Since you vice helmsman Ding said that, the helmsman will promise you. When you arrive at the scene of the meeting, the helmsman will certainly cooperate with you." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    When Ding song heard that Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, agreed to her request, he showed a happy look on his face and said: "it seems that this action has another guarantee."


    "You are much more familiar with the affairs in the river and lake than your subordinates. If there are some people you don''t know, please remind them in time. After all, there are many people our beauty group offends in the river and lake. It''s not good if you recognize your subordinates when you meet your former opponents." Ding Songdao.


    In order to remind you of the helm, the Deputy helm will come first


    "As long as you are able to complete this task, your subordinates will return it to the helmsman. When the time comes, what you want your subordinates to do, they will do." Ding Dan''s Songdao oath.

 C375

    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, seems to have reconciled with Yang Miaozhen since they had a conflict. However, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, seldom takes the initiative to talk to Yang Miaozhen.


    What he is thinking about in his heart now is the moon envoy of hell gate.


    Every time when he was on duty from the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went to the place agreed with hanyue holy envoy and sat down, hoping that hanyue holy envoy could appear.


    But let him down, five or six times in a row, are disappointed.


    Returning to her commanding residence, Yang Miao immediately ordered the servants in the residence to serve food, but Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, didn''t eat anything.


    He got up and went back to his room to sleep.


    Just as he got up, the servants at the door rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, frowned and asked.


    The servant bowed and replied, "tell the commander that someone has sent a letter at the door."


    Then he handed the letter in his hand.


    "Who sent it?" asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army


    "Tell the commander that the visitor is a middle-aged man. The villain asks who he is, but the visitor leaves without telling the villain." The servant replied.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, reached for the letter and waved the servant out.


    He tore up the letter and took out a piece of paper from it. After reading the contents, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, became excited.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, put the paper back into the letter. Then he put the letter into his arms, got up and went out.


    "Huchen, where are you going?" The female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not know what to do. He kept on answering, "I have something important to do when I go out. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xin just came in from outside.


    Seeing that Yang Miaozhen was the younger martial brother of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, she told Xin Youxuan what had just happened.


    After listening to his sister-in-law''s words, Xin Youxuan felt something was wrong. He said, "they are going to get married. How can the sixth elder martial brother treat others like this? Has he changed his mind?"


    In order not to make his sister-in-law to be worried, Xin Youxuan didn''t express his inner thoughts. Instead, she comforted her sister-in-law to be. Yang Miaozhen, a female Xia, said: "listen to elder martial brother Liu, there are a lot of things in the palace defense recently. Maybe there''s something in the Palace, so she called him in."


    "Well, it''s estimated that the sixth elder martial brother hasn''t gone far yet. I''ll follow him and have a look. If there''s anything, I can help him." Xin Youxuan said.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said, "if you can do this, it would be great. It''s just too much trouble for you."


    "You are all my sixth sister-in-law. You are welcome to do things for your family." Xin Youxuan said.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said, "OK, you do this for me, and I''ll accompany your Hongyin sister."


    "That''s good. Just don''t tell him that I went there, or Hong Yin will surely go with me." Xin Youxuan warned.


    Yang Miaozhen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    "So I can rest assured." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    When he comes to the gate, Xin Youxuan asks the guards at the gate the direction of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and he rushes in that direction.


    The servant said to Xin Youxuan that Zheng huchenbing didn''t ride a horse.


    It''s daylight now, and he can''t perform his lightness skills in the street. It''s reasonable that he won''t go too far for a while.


    But to Xin Youxuan''s surprise, Xin Youxuan has been walking several miles along the direction guided by his servants, and he hasn''t even seen the shadow of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Xinyouxuan a little worried, asked a few people who came, the result all shook his head said did not see the imperial commander Zheng Huchen.


    Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, is the first-class metropolis in the world. It''s very busy. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in the vast crowd.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that this aimless search is not the way, so he stops and sits on the stone stool on the side of the road, thinking about what to do next.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, worried that Yang Miaozhen would catch up from behind when he left the gate of his mansion.


    He told the servants who were in charge of the residence to point out the opposite direction to the one who asked him which direction he was going from.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, thought, someone really chased out of the mansion.


    It''s just that it''s not his fiancee Yang miaozheng, but his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan.


    Of course, xinyouxuan according to the direction of the next person to catch up, can only be in the opposite direction, from the direction of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.After Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, left his residence, he walked very fast.


    In order to avoid being recognized by acquaintances, he took the path, evasive.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, came to the outer building of Lin''an City.


    Since the last time Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin was robbed, the outer building was once closed, and it was only recently reopened.


    At this time, the popularity is not very prosperous.


    When Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, came here, no one came in or out.


    At the door, the little ones who were in charge of meeting were listless and had no spirit.


    One of the shopkeepers inadvertently looked in the direction of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Seeing the visitors, the shop boy was overjoyed and said, "it''s business!"


    He hurried up to meet, bowed, asked: "uncle, do you eat or eat?"


    "The room has been reserved. Just take me." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    These shopkeepers have been serving in this building for many years. He knows that since he has reserved a room in advance, he must be a big customer.


    Thinking of this, he became more respectful and said, "Sir, what''s the room you ordered "


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, whispered a word in the ear of the bartender.


    "Oh, sir, please follow the villain." The shop outside the building is small.


    There is a dining place under the outer building, and there are several floors above it for accommodation.


    The shopkeeper outside the building took Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, to the biggest room above.


    He gently knocked on the door, heard a voice inside, said: "come in yourself!"


    The shopkeeper outside the building helped Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, push open the door, make a gesture of invitation, and then left.


    Of course, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew who was inside.


    He stepped in, closed the door of the room with his backhand, and cried, "where are you?"


    "Go inside." A man inside replied,


    the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, followed the direction of the voice and came to the bed in the house.


    There was a man lying on the big tent.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Guard, was excited. He opened the curtain gently and came to the inside.


    Sure enough, this bed is exactly the one that he missed so much.


    The envoy of hanyue is wearing a gauze, which looks transparent, but it is not so clear.


    This kind of feeling is the atmosphere that makes a man crazy.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, no longer had any words, but flew over the envoy of hanyue.


    From silence to the sound of gasping.


    It used to be on the tidy big bed, but in the end it was in a mess.


    The long hair used by hanyuesheng was originally on one side, but now it''s disheveled.


    "It''s very kind of you, pro." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, murmured.


    Han Yuesheng asked, "is this girl better than your fiancee?"


    "How can she compare with you?" Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied immediately.


    After hearing this, the envoy of hanyuesheng spat at him and said, "you smelly men, you don''t have any reliable words. Now you lie beside me and say that I''m good and that your fiancee is bad. Maybe when you get back to your fiancee, you''ll call me a mess again."


    "You see, how can you think of me like that! "Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Then, he said: "you know, you are my life-saving benefactor. I, Zheng Huchen, will never do anything like that. "


    " Hey, don''t mention this again. If you mention this again, I''m using this to oppress you. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, explained in a hurry: "look what you said, you absolutely don''t mean that. "


    " hehe, how do you know I don''t mean that? "Han Yuesheng asked after listening to Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "since I left the army, I have been wandering in the rivers and lakes first, then I came to Lin''an and joined Lin''an. No one has ever seen me. In my judgment of you, you are definitely a good girl. "


    after hearing this, the envoy of hanyuesheng laughed to himself and said," you don''t know my school. If you know my school and master, I''m afraid you won''t think so. "


    as a disciple from the gate of hell, it''s quite normal for Han Yuesheng to think so, but he still doesn''t understand Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    With Zheng Huchen''s personality as the commander of the Imperial Army, even if he knew the true origin of hanyue envoy, he would not necessarily leave hanyue envoy.However, this emissary is not the same as her younger martial sister. She does not know how many men he has experienced. He is very familiar with men''s and women''s emotions. She definitely wants to surpass his elder martial sister hanyue Shengshi.


    Although Han Yuesheng had seen a lot of things about men and women in the gate of hell, it was the first time for him to experience these things with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Naturally, he could not accurately judge the heart of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, saw that the envoy of hanyue was silent, he said, "why, you don''t believe what I said. "


    " don''t say whether you believe it or not, we''d better talk about something else. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    In fact, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was not very interested in swearing to the girls. It was in his heart to hear Han Yuesheng say so.


    So he asked, "why haven''t you come to me since we split up? "


    " but you didn''t come to me? " Han Yuesheng asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "you have wronged me. I have been to the place we agreed to meet many times, but I haven''t even seen you."


    "Did you really go to our appointed place to recruit me?" Han Yuesheng asked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked: "look what you said, you are my life-saving benefactor. Can I cheat you?"


    "Well, I''ll believe you," the emissary replied


    "Every time I go there, I wait for hours." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, was a little wronged.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng said, "Oh, then I''m wrong about you."


    Say, he is in Yu Lin army commander Zheng Huchen''s face mercilessly kiss, way: "this is to compensate you."


    "Well, that''s a good compensation." Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, had a smile on his face.


    Then, he said, "however, I think your speed was too fast. I haven''t enjoyed it enough."


    "It''s greedy, you bad man!" said Han Yuesheng.


    He said that, but according to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he gave him a kiss on his left and right faces and asked, "are you satisfied now?


    "well, this time, I feel like the leader of the army. "


    " it''s hopeless to see you die like that. If you kiss, you will be intoxicated. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Then he beat Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, with his own jade hand.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "well, pro, I''m so comfortable that you beat me. I like being beaten by you. Go on! "


    " you see, more and more. "The holy emissary of hanyue was on his way.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "what''s wrong with me? "


    " for me, you know it. "Han Yuesheng replied.


    "You know, I''m a very stupid man. If you don''t teach me, I won''t understand," said Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Guard. "


    " don''t be coquettish with me, I don''t believe it! "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Then she said, "get out of my way. "


    " I won''t roll. Besides, the space here is so small that if you ask me to roll, I have no place to roll! "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Han Yuesheng said: "if there is no place to roll, then you can roll to the ground. ¡°

 C376

    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, listened to the words of the envoy of hanyue, and he was about to roll down.


    Now, the emissary of hanyue was a little worried. He turned to his side and grabbed Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, and said, "you idiot, let you roll on the ground, and you really will roll! "


    " of course, you are my Savior. I will do whatever you want me to do without hesitation. "Seeing that he was pretending to roll underground, the envoy of hanyuesheng pulled himself anxiously. The commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, did this on purpose.


    Han Yuesheng held the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen tightly for fear that he would break free. She said: "you fool, I''m just joking with you. Why do you take it seriously! "


    " I mean everything you say. If you want me to die, I will die for you now. " Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, the envoy of hanyue was a little moved and said in a hurry, "I can''t bear to let you die."


    "If you die, there will be no one with me." The holy moon and the way.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said with a smile, "if you don''t want me to die, then I won''t die."


    "You are such a bad guy, you must have been sure that people would say that, right?" The envoy of hanyuesheng suddenly woke up and asked the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "you are much smarter than me. I can guess your mind."


    "There''s a saying called" woman''s heart, undersea needle ". As a man, I can guess the heart of your beauty. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Han Yuesheng suddenly felt a little hungry. He said, "I''m not afraid of you to guess, but now I want to eat something. "


    " this is one of the most luxurious restaurants in Lin''an City. If you want something to eat, it''s not easy. I''ll let the guys in the outer building sit down and send them to our room immediately. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Han Yuesheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat here. "


    " where do you want to eat? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Han Yuesheng said, "there is no atmosphere for eating in this room. I want to eat in the restaurant hall below."


    "That''s a strange idea." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "it''s just the two of us in this room. It''s quiet to eat, but in the hall, people come and go, it''s a mess, and there''s no hierarchy to eat."


    "But I''m different from you. I just like places with more people. It''s interesting when there are more people to eat. On the contrary, it''s just the two of us. It''s embarrassing." The holy emissary of the moon.


    However, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, could not refute his words.


    He said with a smile, "OK, you have a point. Let''s go down and eat."


    Then he began to dress.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, put on all his clothes, he saw that the holy envoy of hanyue didn''t mean to put on his clothes. He was very strange and asked, "you''re not going out for dinner. Why don''t you put on your clothes?"


    "Well, you took off other people''s clothes, and now of course you put them on. "Han Yuesheng replied.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "you have quite a lot of rules. "


    he had no choice but to put on all the clothes for Han Yuesheng himself.


    After putting on his last dress, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, asked, "is it ok now? "


    " no! "Replied the envoy.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army: "why not? "


    after listening to this question, the envoy of the moon maker raised his feet.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Guard, saw the move of the holy envoy of hanyue, he realized that the holy envoy of nongyue was to let himself wear shoes for her.


    "You''ve said that you''re going to be my minister under the skirt. It''s nothing to put on good shoes for me, isn''t it? "The holy envoy of the moon.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a little wry. He had no temper at all, so he picked up the embroidered shoes of Han Yuesheng from the side of the boat and dressed them for her.


    "All right, my queen, are you ready to drive now? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    So the lunar envoy stood on the ground from his bed.


    She asked, "Hey, do you have a dress and shoes for your fiancee. "


    " what are you doing for this? " Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    "How, can''t you ask?" asked the envoy


    "You say it quickly." The holy emissary of hanyue has another way.


    "Of course not," said Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army


    "So I''m luckier than your fiancee?" Han Yuesheng asked.


    "Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied," you two are not the same kind of people. What can we compare? "


    "You see, when it comes to your fiancee, you are so nervous." The holy emissary of the moon.Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "I''m nervous. I''m a big man. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "All right, listen. When it comes to your fiancee, your heart beats faster." Han Yuesheng put his right hand in the heart of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said, "OK, I mean you''re all right. It''s all your courtesy. "


    " I don''t think your stomach is too hungry, otherwise, you won''t linger here and talk about these useless things with me. "Then Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went on.


    "If you are in a hurry, let''s go. "


    she opened the door of the room and came out.


    After that, the imperial Minister of Zheng Lin closed the door.


    They came downstairs, and the man outside the building immediately welcomed them.


    Zheng Huchen and Han Yuesheng, the commander of the Imperial Army, lived in the most expensive room outside the building.


    The man outside the building came up and asked respectfully, "ladies and gentlemen, do you want to use the eraser? "


    " yes. "Replied Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The man outside said, "well, I''ll take you two to Yajian. "


    " no, just choose a good table for us in the lobby. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    After listening to this, the man outside the building was quite surprised. He has been in this building for so many years. Those people with noble status like to eat in the exquisite elegant room, and no one with status has ever asked to eat in the hall.


    But this is the request of the human guests. Although the staff in the outer building feel strange, they dare not ask anything.


    He arranged a window seat for them, and then went to prepare food and wine for them.


    At this time, it''s time to have a meal. Although the ban has just been lifted recently and the popularity is not very strong, there are still several tables in the hall. After all, it''s very famous here. Many guests who come to Lin''an want to have a meal here, so it''s a trip for them.


    Soon, their meals came up one after another, and they began to eat.


    These two people farewell reunion, when eating, they are still so close, just like a little couple ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan sat on the stone stool to think about it. He suddenly came up with a solution in his mind.


    He knew that the most informed people in Lin''an City were not the officials of the imperial court, but the beggars'' sect.


    Just in time, last time in Lin''an City, Xin Youxuan met his father''s former good friend Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    At that time, Xue Ren, the help of the beggars'' sect, once promised him that as long as he needed help, he would go to the commander li of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian.


    There are many beggars who live by begging in Lin''an City, but the beggars of the beggars'' sect are different from ordinary beggars. The leader of the beggars'' sect once explained Xin Youxuan in detail.


    Xin Youxuan finds a disciple of the beggars'' sect and shows him the keepsake sent by old leader Xue Ren.


    The disciple of the beggars'' sect was surprised, but he didn''t speak.


    But from the ground to pick up the job of begging, end in the hands, want to go forward.


    Xin Youxuan of course is to understand the meaning of the beggar, he followed behind the beggar.


    They came to a dilapidated old house nearby.


    The tiles on the roof of the old house are gone. It seems that the owner of the house has abandoned the house for a long time.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan followed him into the dilapidated house, the little beggar turned to Xin Youxuan and said, "please wait a moment, young master. "


    soon, a man came out.


    This man is the commander of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and Li.


    When he saw Xin Youxuan standing outside, he immediately arched his hand and said, "it''s Mr. Xin. I''m sorry to meet you! "


    " Hello, helmsman Li. "Xin Youxuan quickly bowed to return the ceremony.


    Li Du, the leader of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, said, "Mr. Xin, please sit inside. "


    it''s very simple here. When they get inside, they sit on the ground.


    Li Biao, the Linan branch of the beggars'' sect, said: "Mr. Xin, our beggars'' sect is the organization of beggars. This is the condition. Don''t give up! "


    " what you said there, leader Li, I have a deep relationship with your beggars'' sect. Of course, I don''t care about that. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect asked, "Princess Xin, what''s the matter when you come to our beggars'' sect?"


    "I want you to help me find someone." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The headmaster li of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect asked, "excuse me, Mr. Xin, who do you want us to help you find?"


    "This man is my sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army today." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Li helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect was surprised and asked, "why, this commander Zheng is your sixth elder martial brother, is he missing?"Zheng Huchen and female Xia Yang Miaozhen are not happy recently. It''s a private matter between them. Of course, Xin Youxuan is not convenient to say this to leader Li.


    So he said: "well, leader Li, after my sixth elder martial brother goes out, there is something in the residence that needs to be dealt with by him. But I don''t know where he went. I can''t find Lin''an because it''s so big. So I think you have many disciples of the beggars'' sect. I should be able to help me find my sixth elder martial brother."


    "The matter of young master Xin is the matter of our beggars'' sect. We are duty bound to this matter." The main road of Li rudder in Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect.


    With that, he let the beggar of the beggars'' sect come and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. As long as your sixth elder martial brother is still in Lin''an City, we beggars'' sect should help you find it soon," said Li Di, the branch of the beggars'' sect in Lin''an


    "That would be great." Xin Youxuan said.


    As expected, the beggars'' sect is full of supernatural powers. Only about half an hour later, some disciples came in from outside.


    After the ceremony, the disciple said, "Master Li, the person you told the master to look for has been found."


    "Yes, there he is." Xin Youxuan asked in a hurry.


    The disciple of the beggars'' sect told Xin Youxuan that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was there.


    After hearing this, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect asked this disciple to take Xin Youxuan with him.


    When he came to the restaurant, the disciple of the beggars'' sect told Xin Youxuan where Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was eating in the restaurant and left.


    Xin Youxuan did not immediately enter, but came to a hidden corner, wearing a human skin mask, this came to the dining place outside the building.


    He sat not far from Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    The man came to his table and asked Xin Youxuan what he wanted to eat.


    Xin Youxuan, of course, did not dare to speak out loud. He was afraid that the commander of the imperial guards would recognize himself when he heard his voice.


    When he looked at it carefully, he was really surprised. He said to himself, "how can I get back to this matter? How can my sixth elder martial brother get together with the holy envoy with moon in the gate of hell?"


    When I see them eating together again, they are even more intimate than when they were with the heroine Yang Miaozhen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "no wonder the sixth elder martial brother is indifferent to the female Xia Yang Miaozhen during this period of time. The sixth elder martial brother has a new love outside!"


    At this time, the two people have almost eaten.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, came back to the upper floor with the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell.


    After they entered the house, they were naturally intimate again.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt that the time was almost up, so he said to hanyuesheng, "pro, the time is almost up, and I should go back."


    "Well, if you have something to do, just leave. We''ll see you next time. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities." The way of understanding of the holy moon.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander in chief of the royal forest army, said, "dear, you are very kind."


    So, he left the room of the moon master at the gate of hell.


    After experiencing these joys with the moon making envoy, the commander of the imperial guards felt much happier. He went out of the building and went to his commander''s residence.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen of the Imperial Army heard a cry from someone behind and said, "Zheng Tongling, you have a beautiful life as a child!"

 C377

    Hearing the voice behind him, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a little nervous and said, "don''t let people see the private meeting between you and Han Yue."


    He turned around and saw that it was his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, stabilized his mind and asked, "little younger martial brother, how can you be here?"


    "Sixth elder martial brother, what are you doing here?" At this time, Xin Youxuan already knew what Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, had done, but he asked intentionally.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, naturally could not tell the truth, so he made up a lie that he was here to run the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan knows that his sixth elder martial brother''s status is different now, and it''s not easy to expose him directly in public.


    He said, "sixth elder martial brother, if you have finished your work, I''d like to invite you to have a drink."


    "Well, younger martial brother, since you came to Lin''an City, sixth elder martial brother, I haven''t invited you to drink in the restaurant outside!" Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    He then said: "well, it''s not far from the outer building. Our martial brother will go to the outer building to find an elegant room and have a good drink."


    "We''d better not go outside the building. You and my martial brother are welcome. We''d better go to a small restaurant nearby." Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t want to insist with Xin Youxuan, so he replied, "well, younger martial brother, it''s up to you."


    They came to a small restaurant not far from the restaurant.


    When they got here, they found a table in the corner of the small restaurant and sat down.


    Naturally, there is nothing delicious in this small restaurant.


    Xin Youxuan and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, ordered a plate of cooked beef, a plate of peanuts and a pot of wine.


    After they had a drink, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, said to Xin Youxuan, "little younger martial brother, do you have anything to do with sixth elder martial brother?"


    "Do you know why I invited you here instead of going back to your commander''s residence to talk and drink?" Xin Youxuan did not answer the question of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, but asked in reverse.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "I really don''t know about your sixth elder martial brother."


    "Sixth elder martial brother, to be honest, what did you do before you saw my younger brother just now?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, hesitated and replied: "this ..¡£¡±


    "If the sixth elder martial brother feels embarrassed to say it, it''s better for him to say it for you." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then, he said, "if you are right, elder martial brother six, you should be having a private tryst with a beautiful woman."


    "Younger martial brother, are you following me? "The commander of the imperial forest army, Zheng Huchen Huo, stood up and asked Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing his elder martial brother''s displeasure, Xin Youxuan beckoned to the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, not to be excited, and said, "sixth elder martial brother, please sit down and let me come slowly. "


    " today, you received a letter and rushed out of the house. I saw liushisao in the house, worried about your safety, so I tried to find the place where you came. "Xin Youxuan explained.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "Oh, it''s Miaozhen who asked you to follow me. "


    " elder martial brother six, I can''t say that. Elder martial sister six didn''t ask my younger brother to follow you, but worried about you and asked my younger brother to explore. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, turned his head and said, "I just want to say something nice. Now I really don''t believe your sixth elder martial brother. "


    " sixth elder martial brother, what you said is wrong. Now you and nvxia Yang are married, but they have not yet held a ceremony. As a family member, how can you have sex outside? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "don''t make such a bad remark, younger martial brother. "


    " do you know the relationship between that woman and your sixth elder martial brother? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "this little brother just wants to ask elder martial brother Liu to tell me!


    "


    " some time ago, I went to Huangshan to see my master. On the way back, I was ambushed by people from the beauty group. Fortunately, I was saved by the woman I saw today. Otherwise, you would not see me. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    He added: "I''m your sixth elder martial brother''s savior. Today, I''m here to thank you for saving my life. Younger martial brother, you think too much. "


    " I didn''t think much about it, sixth elder martial brother. If you just want to thank others for saving your life, you won''t be so close when you eat. I still know about this man and woman. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "that''s right. Younger martial brother, apart from Princess Hongyin, there are many beautiful women who like you, such as Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate. You are familiar with the love between these two men at that time. ""Sixth elder martial brother, what do you mean? "Xin Youxuan asked angrily when his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, became a little strange.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "your sixth elder martial brother, I am also a person with status and status in Lin''an City. Young younger martial brother, you see, these people are not three wives and four concubines. Don''t mention your sixth elder martial brother, Miaozhen and I haven''t formally worshipped. Even if we do, it''s normal to marry another one. "


    " sixth elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that you would have such an idea in your heart. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then, he said: "sixth elder martial brother, a man, if you marry so many women, do you love me? As a man, you should be more dedicated. If you are like those dignitaries, it will not violate the original teaching of our school. "


    " if I marry two women, it doesn''t violate the rules of the sect. We Huangshan sect just ask our disciples to be chivalrous and defend the country. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "but our Huangshan sect is a well-known and decent sect in the world today. One of the most taboo rules is that we are not allowed to associate with evil sects. "


    " your sixth elder martial brother, I''m just meeting my life-saving benefactor, but I''m not making friends with any evil people. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "see your life-saving benefactor, but do you know who your so-called life-saving benefactor is? "


    " don''t you know her? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the woman who is with you is hanyue, one of the April envoys under the main seat of the gate of hell beyond the Great Wall. "


    " Han Yue Sheng Shi? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "yes! "


    " how do you know? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "my younger brother came back from outside the Great Wall. When I was in the Great Wall, I had many contacts with the disciples of hell. All the people in their gate were evil and very good at seducing men."


    "They have saved my life, but they are not seducing me." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan said: "so, brother Liu, you are not ready to leave this woman."


    "I don''t care who she is outside the Great Wall. I just know that she once saved my life. Even if she can''t repay me, she can''t ignore others later. I can''t do such a thing." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sixth elder martial brother, I think you are changing the concept."


    "It can''t be said that she saved you, so you must keep in touch with her. Now that you know that this person is a woman of an evil sect, you have to break off the relationship with this person. Besides, you have to know what the purpose of this woman''s saving your life is. I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the sixth elder martial brother." Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "little younger martial brother, let''s not think about others like this. Even if the people in the Jianghu are from evil sects, they have good intentions. There are bad people in the famous and decent sects."


    "Sixth elder martial brother, I think you''ve lost your head. You don''t even know good from evil. Sooner or later, you will be planted in this woman''s hands." Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "little younger martial brother, although you are the son of the master''s family, I am your sixth elder martial brother after all. As a elder brother, do you have a little disrespect for me when you say that?"


    "You..." Xin Youxuan is really a little speechless.


    He really didn''t expect that his sixth elder martial brother would oppress himself with his age.


    Xin Youxuan knew that it was useless for him to go on, so he got up and said, "sixth elder martial brother, you should do it yourself. My younger brother has said all about it."


    After that, he left the small restaurant.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, knew that he had offended his younger martial brother today.


    In fact, what his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan said, he was thinking about it.


    Although he didn''t know the gate of hell outside the Great Wall, he knew that his younger martial brother would not slander the envoy of hanyue.


    I don''t know how it happened. After listening to his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan, he just didn''t want to believe it.


    In the heart of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, he felt that the most considerate woman in the world was hanyuesheng envoy. As for the origin of this woman, he didn''t think about it, but he was willing to think about it.


    At this time, he believed in the saying that "life is hard to be confused".


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went to the imperial army. But after a quarrel with his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan, he was not in the mood to deal with the affairs of the Imperial Army, so he turned back and went to hanyuesheng envoy''s house.


    Xinyouxuan angry left his six elder martial brother Yulin army commander Zheng Huchen road there, then returned to the commander''s mansion.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen is anxiously waiting for Xin Youxuan to come back."Well, have you found your sixth elder brother?" Nvxia Yang Miaozhen asked with concern.


    Xin Youxuan is not stupid either. He knows that if he is going to see Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and the envoy of Han Yuesheng together, he is going to end up with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, with Yang Miaozhen''s temper.


    He said: "six elder martial sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. I went out to look for him. Six elder martial brother went to the Imperial Army and said that he would come back after finishing his work."


    "That''s good." The heroine Yang Miaozhen did not expect that Xin Youxuan would tell lies. After listening to this, she was relieved and said.


    She added, "it''s just hard work for you."


    "My family, how can we talk about hard work?" Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "sixth sister-in-law, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out."


    "Well, if you look for your Hongyin sister, he is in his room at this time." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    After bowing to Yang Miaozhen, Xin Youxuan withdraws.


    After he left here, he really went to Hongyin''s sister.


    Xinyouxuan road into the red hidden room, said: "sister, you quickly clean up, we leave here."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "red hidden sister, you get it first, I''ll talk to you later."


    They didn''t have much personal belongings, and soon the wise master Hong Yin was ready.


    Xin Youxuan with the wisdom of the venerable red hidden quietly out of the Royal commander Zheng Huchen''s mansion door.


    He took the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin to live in an inn in Lin''an City.


    After entering the inn, Xin Youxuan let the shopkeeper open a high-end suite.


    After taking them into the hotel room, Xin Youxuan closes the door.


    "Now, can you tell me what happened?" Asked Hongyin, a wise venerable of Persian Manichaeism.


    Xin Youxuan told the wise master Hong Yin what happened today.


    "I told you a long time ago, you six elder martial brother are kind-hearted now. Last time I had to deal with this boy, you didn''t let me. Look, there''s something wrong now!" Hongyin, the wise master, complained about Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan sighed and said, "well, I didn''t think that such a good person as sixth elder martial brother used to change so fast."


    "You don''t know the people at the gate of hell. They are all charming goblins. At the beginning, even you, Mr. Xin, were deceived. You just turned back in time and didn''t slip into the abyss." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xinyouxuan listen to the wisdom of the venerable red Yin said, said about himself, he quickly said: "well, you don''t get angry, really can''t, I''ll go back to the emperor, please hold the father to come forward, six elder martial brother he dare not listen to my father''s words."


    "For this matter, I need to trouble your father. I have a way. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said in a hurry: "sister Hongyin, what can you do? Tell me quickly, let me hear it, and see if it''s suitable. ¡°

 C378

    The wise master Hongyin tilted his head and said mischievously, "if you want me to let you talk, I''ll talk. It''s so shameless. "


    " well, what conditions would you like to talk about? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man replied, "if you are good to me, I will tell you. "


    " sister Hongyin, I haven''t been very kind to you all the time. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Wisdom venerable a little puzzling way: "before you are very good to me, but today, I did not feel the way.". "


    after that, he stares at Xin Youxuan with his beautiful eyes.


    Xin Youxuan understood the meaning of the wise master a little this time


    when he approached the wise master, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the red lips of the wise master.


    His kiss was so intense.


    The wise man felt that he was suffocating.


    After releasing her, Xin Youxuan asked, "how are you? Am I right now? "


    " you are so annoying, forcing people without permission ..¡£ "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan pretended to be aggrieved and said, "look at you, you let people treat you, but when people treat you, you say they are. "


    " hum, you are getting worse and worse now. Instead of taking advantage of it, you are pretending. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    The wise master Hongyin said, "OK, I''ll tell you. "


    " good Hongyin sister, you say it quickly. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "your sixth elder martial brother doesn''t want to be inseparable from Han Yuesheng, so let''s make a drastic effort to clean up Han Yuesheng. "


    " don''t you want to kill the moon sage of hell gate? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wisdom venerable red Yin white Xin Youxuan one eye, ask a way: "how, I am in your heart is such a cruel person?"? "


    " then how do you want to cut corners? "After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked again.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "it''s very simple. We can catch the envoy and hide him in a secret place. Or we can catch him and threaten him to leave the Song Dynasty and go back to the death Canyon outside the Great Wall. Then your sixth elder martial brother will not have any moves. "


    " don''t say that your trick is very good. You don''t need to kill people, but you can also achieve your goal. " Xin Youxuan praised.


    Hearing his brother Youxuan praising himself, red Yin, the wise venerable, was a little proud and said, "I am the wise venerable in Persian Manichaeism. It''s not in vain. It''s not a piece of cake to come up with such an idea."


    "Yes, sister Hongyin, it seems that I will learn more from you in the future. "Xin Youxuan knows that his younger sister sometimes likes to listen to beautiful words, so he compliments wisdom and respects Hongyin.


    Hongyin, the sage of wisdom, asked, "do you know where the envoy of hanyue lives now? "


    " at that time, after eating, they went to the room above the outer building. Later, my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen came down, but the use of hanyuesheng did not come down. According to this judgment, hanyuesheng envoy should still be in the room above the outer building. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said: "it''s not convenient to move in the daytime. We''ll move in the evening. At that time, we''ll go to the outer building to lead the holy envoy to the outside, and then capture him. "


    " well, we''ll do it in the evening. " Xin Youxuan said.


    After Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, fell out with his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan, he returned to hanyuesheng''s envoy outside the building.


    When he went up, the envoy was sleeping in the room.


    Suddenly heard someone knock on the door, the holy envoy of hanyue felt very strange, and said: "who is this? I found it here. Is it the guy outside the building? Besides, there can''t be anyone else."


    Thinking of this, he got up and didn''t open the door. He yelled to the outside, "don''t disturb me. I don''t need any service here."


    "It''s me, not man." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army outside, replied.


    Listen to this voice, the holy envoy of hanyue already knows who it is.


    She opened the door of the room and said, "why, just for a moment, you can''t bear me."


    With that, the envoy of hanyue stretched out his hand and pulled Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, in.


    After closing the door, there was no fanaticism in the imagination.


    Han Yuesheng asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, "why, didn''t you come back because you missed me? "


    " who are you? "Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, asked, staring at the holy envoy of hanyue.


    Han Yuesheng replied, "I didn''t tell you that. I don''t want to tell you my identity. "


    " I''m afraid it''s not convenient to talk to me? " Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Han Yuesheng asked: "listen to your voice, after you go out this time, it seems that you are not busy with me? "


    " is there anything I can''t offend you, commander Zheng? " The envoy asked again."You didn''t offend me, but you cheated me," replied Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Guard


    "What a joke. I cheated you there?" Han Yuesheng asked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Guard, replied, "if I''m not mistaken, you are hanyue, one of the April envoys at the gate of hell."


    It has been said that although the people at the gate of hell are powerful, they live in seclusion outside the Great Wall. In the Central Plains, except for a few high-ranking people in the Central Plains who know the existence of this one, other people don''t know about it at all, let alone the specific people in the gate.


    Hanyue had never been with the commander of the imperial army for some time.


    But today, he just went out for a while, and he knew the origin of his school. It seems that after he went out just now, there must have been some major changes.


    At this time, the holy envoy of hanyue knew that it was meaningless to hide.


    She said, "yes, I''m from hell gate."


    "But then what? I didn''t do anything to you?" Asked the envoy.


    When she said that, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a little embarrassed. After all, no matter what sect they belonged to, they still saved their own lives.


    Although Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was the first man of Han Yuesheng''s envoy, she had seen a lot of tricks against men, but she had never practiced them.


    At this point, after she finished what she had just said, she stopped talking.


    The house fell into an awkward silence.


    After a while, the envoy of hanyuesheng burst into tears.


    At first, she was still sobbing in a low voice, but later, he burst into tears.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was most impressed by the fact that women were crying in front of them.


    Seeing that the envoy of hanyuesheng was crying so sad, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt a little softer.


    He patted the emissary on the shoulder and comforted him, "well, don''t you cry, I didn''t say anything!"


    "You have no conscience." The holy envoy of the moon bowed his head and said.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "well, I really have a fierce attitude towards you just now. I apologize to you here."


    However, the holy emissary of hanyue was still reluctant to give up and still sat there weeping.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had no choice at the end, so he asked, "OK, my aunt, how do you want to stop crying?"


    Hanyue Shengshi felt that the heat was almost over. The dish looked up and said, "I''m afraid you won''t satisfy me."


    "If you don''t say it, why don''t you know I won''t satisfy you?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng replied, "well, you will stretch out your right hand."


    Relying on her own martial arts, thinking that she could not do anything about herself, the holy envoy of hanyue stretched out his right hand.


    "Stretch out your hand a little more, stretch out a little more, are you afraid that I will eat you?" Han Yuesheng asked.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, laughed and stretched his right hand forward.


    He asked the emissary, "what''s the matter? Is it OK this time?"


    "Well, almost." The holy emissary replied.


    Then, with a strange smile, she suddenly grabbed the arm of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and opened her mouth to bite.


    "Oh."


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, immediately cried out in pain.


    He asked Han Yuesheng, "how do you bite me? You belong to a dog?"


    "I tell you, it''s a reward for your bad attitude to me." The holy emissary replied.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, looked at the wound he was bitten and sighed, "ah, it''s true that he would rather offend a powerful enemy than a beautiful woman. "


    " well, you''re right. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Then he said, "this sentence can be your life motto. It must be good for you to keep it in mind.


    "


    ". "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Han Yuesheng said: "to tell you the truth, my school is a bit mysterious in the world, but I really didn''t do anything wrong with it. On that day, you met the attack of a powerful enemy. It''s very nice for me to meet you. If I didn''t sacrifice my life to save you, would you say your little life could be saved? "


    " of course not. "Replied Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "I have never said you are a bad person! "


    " now that you know my identity, are you ready to break up with you? "Han Sheng Yue asked.


    "Look, you and I may be my leader," he said! "


    with that, he took the envoy into his arms.He gave another kiss and said, "I will never leave you unless you don''t want me. "


    " how can I not want you? I leave the best of a woman to you. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Han Yuesheng didn''t know what Xin Youxuan had said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    She said, "in fact, I am hiding something from you. "


    " Oh, what did you hide from me? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Hanyuesheng made up a set of half true and half false lies.


    He said that he didn''t know his identity when he first rescued Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. But later, when he learned about Zheng Huchen''s identity, he worried that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, would ignore himself because he had been unhappy with his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan.


    So he didn''t tell us his identity and the conflicts with his younger martial brother.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, thought in his heart that it was only natural for Han Yuesheng to do so.


    In fact, he also cared about himself.


    Otherwise, after he says it, if he ignores her, she will leave. At that time, she will go to the river and lake to talk about how ungrateful she is. People in the river and lake will certainly talk about her.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, said: "the moon sage envoy can think about it like this. He says that the woman is very good at handling affairs. "


    when he thought of this, he was very moved and said," ah, you are so understanding. You are much better than the one in my house. She talks about me all day in the name of caring for me. "


    " like a child, you always feel that the food of others is delicious and that of your own is not delicious. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "according to what you said, you are the food outside the house. "


    " then I am not a meal out of home, am I still your home dish? "Han Sheng Yue asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "if only you were my family''s dish now. "


    " you are a man, as long as you want to do this, you can do it. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "you know, I''ve been engaged to the one in my family, but I didn''t have a wedding. Now for no reason, how can I change! "


    " you, this is an excuse. The key is that you don''t want to. As long as you want to, it''s possible. " The holy emissary of the moon.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "you know, I''m from a famous and decent family. Some time ago, I just went up to Huangshan and told my master, the old leader of Huangshan sect. Now if I don''t have a good reason, I''m afraid my master will not forgive me if he knows."


    "You know you are from the Huangshan school, but you forget your other identity. You are the commander of the imperial army of the Song Dynasty." The holy emissary of the moon.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "so what? I''m a great general, but I''m still a master."


    "It''s right to respect your teacher, but now you are the commander of the royal guards. Everything you do must be in accordance with your identity." The holy emissary of the moon.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, said: "think about it, Yang Miaozhen had a man before you. It''s not in line with your current status that you married her. If you use this as an excuse, you can tell your master that someone will impeach you because you married a woman like Yang Miaozhen. Will your master blame you?"

 C379

    After hearing what hanyue said, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was moved and said, "what hanyue said is quite reasonable."


    Since he joined the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew that his master also wanted to have a greater development in the imperial court, so that he could play a greater role in the imperial court.


    According to Han Yuesheng''s envoy, if Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did this, his master would probably acquiesce in his behavior.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, was excited. He held the hand of Han Yuesheng tightly and said, "honey, what you said is really reasonable. I can have a try when I go back."


    "That''s right." The holy emissary of the moon.


    Then, the envoy of hanyue said, "but there''s one thing I''m worried about all the time."


    "What are you worried about?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Han Yuesheng replied, "you Huangshan school and Quanzhen, which Yang Miaozhen belongs to, are all well-known and decent schools in the Central Plains. Your younger martial brother Xin Youxuan must support Yang Miaozhen. If you do this, I''m afraid you will offend your younger martial brother Xin Youxuan."


    "I wasn''t there when you had a conflict. I think my younger martial brother thinks he is the son of the best master in the world. Maybe he doesn''t like the gate of hell, so you have a conflict. It''s no big deal between you." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    After listening to this, the envoy of the holy moon judged that Xin Youxuan didn''t tell his four sisters and master how to deal with him in detail.


    Thus, the inner heart of the holy envoy of the moon suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Han Yuesheng said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, "you are right. We are all young masters in the world. Sometimes we are young. That''s normal."


    "It''s easy to do this. Although I''m in conflict with my younger martial brother Xin Youxuan now, we are brothers. After a period of time, our relationship has eased. Then I''ll invite him out. You and my younger martial brother Xin Youxuan will make things clear face to face. It''s estimated that you will be OK." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, suggested.


    contains the moon saint''s way: "well, if you want to mediate from it, I certainly want it!"


    "The commander really did not mistake you. Your mind is really broad." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    "Of course," he said


    "At that time, you can put down your posture and take the initiative to make friends with your younger martial brother Xin Youxuan." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Then, he said: "in fact, you are not at a loss for doing so. As long as he admits your existence, you will be the younger martial brother Xin Youxuan and his sixth sister-in-law, equivalent to half an elder."


    "You will say good, just afraid that at a certain time, you will hate me and abandon me mercilessly." The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "look at you, you are coming again. I always doubt my determination. I tell you that as long as I make up my mind, I will never look back."


    "Well, people believe you." Looking at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, who was anxious and serious, the envoy of hanyuesheng was proud of his means, so he was in a hurry.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, said: "I really want to go back this time. It''s almost a day since I''ve been out. If there''s something in the imperial forest army to find my residence, and it''s not good."


    "It can''t be delayed. You are so brave. Maybe the emperor of Song Dynasty can promote you to be prime minister in the future, and then I can be prime minister''s wife." The holy emissary of the moon.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, heard what hanyuesheng said, he said: "OK, my baby, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have the ability to be the prime minister. If I can be the commander of the first army one day, I will be satisfied. "


    then he looked at the sky and did not dare to delay here any longer. Instead, he left the room outside the building in a hurry and went to the camp of the royal guards.


    After Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, left, Han Yuesheng wanted to leave according to her plan.


    However, she and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt a little tired after several times of fanaticism.


    I think that even if I leave here, I will go back to the Inn Suite I rented for a long time to have a rest.


    Since they are all inns, sleeping in that place is the same.


    The envoy stayed in the room outside the building to rest and did not leave.


    She had a very comfortable sleep.


    In the latter half of the night, he suddenly felt a slight chill. Then, I saw a concealed weapon shooting at my bed.


    Han Yuesheng was so surprised that he jumped up from the bed and dodged the hidden weapon.


    When she saw a hole in the window of the room, she decided that someone must have fired a concealed weapon from the outside of the window, trying to calculate herself.Han Yuesheng took out his weapon, opened the window and jumped out.


    By the moonlight, she saw a figure on the edge of the roof, moving rapidly.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy did not hesitate any more, so he started his school''s lightness skill. He flew to the roof of the house and caught up with him.


    The shadow seemed to find someone following.


    Then he quickened his pace. Of course, the envoy of hanyuesheng was not willing to be outdone, so he gave full play to his skill and pursued it.


    However, what disappointed hanyuesheng was that there was still a distance between her and the shadow in front of her, neither expanding nor shrinking.


    They chased each other like this. Unconsciously, they came to the outskirts of Lin''an City.


    Seeing that the shadow in front of him entered the dense forest, the envoy stopped and hesitated.


    She''s single now, and she''s worried that there will be an ambush in this dense forest.


    If you are ambushed, there will be no one to save you.


    At this moment, I heard someone say to himself with the skill of transmitting sound into the secret: "unexpectedly, the disciple of hell gate is also a coward. It''s a shame for the hell gate master. If you are afraid, go back quickly. Don''t be a shame here! "


    this is obviously to excite the moon envoy. But she couldn''t help saying that about her school, so she went after her and entered the dense forest.


    There is moonlight outside the dense forest. She can see the scene clearly with the vision of the moon sage. But in the dense forest, the trees are so high that the moonlight can''t shine down. It''s dark inside.


    Han Yuesheng didn''t dare to be careless, so he slowed down.


    She carried her internal power and called out: "who are you? You are such a sneaky hero. If you have seed, you will come out and compete with the holy envoy. "


    as soon as her voice fell, she felt as if a figure was shaking behind her.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng turned quickly, but the figure disappeared again.


    She also wandered in the world for a long time. When she saw this situation, she simply stopped moving. Instead, she closed her eyes and listened with her ears.


    As a master with exquisite internal power, the surrounding movement is hard to escape her ears.


    Sure enough, the envoy felt like a voice on the left side of his body, so he fixed his eyes on it and saw that the leaves were trembling.


    Hanyuesheng''s emissary raised his hand and made his own secret weapon.


    Just listen to the "ouch" from the trees.


    With joy in his heart, the holy emissary of hanyue said: "at last, you have followed the way of the holy emissary. "


    she immediately came to the place where the concealed weapon hit just now.


    When the emissary of hanyue went there, a large net fell from the tree and took her in.


    It was impossible for her to escape from the net.


    With a burst of laughter, there were two torches in the woods.


    These two people who stick to the torch are Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wisdom worshiper.


    Of course, hanyue envoy of hell gate knew these two people. When he saw them, he immediately said, "it''s Mr. Xin. I''m sorry you''re the son of the leader of Huangshan sect. You''re not afraid of losing your father when you do this kind of conspiracy. "


    " hehe, don''t wrongly treat my brother Youxuan. This matter is all planned by the venerable. It has nothing to do with my brother Youxuan. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    The holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell said to the master of wisdom: "if you do this kind of thing, it''s even more wrong. When you entered our valley of death by mistake, the four sisters of the holy emissary saved you! "


    " bah, you are a dead bitch. You have the face to talk about it. In fact, all the things you said were secretly planned by your teachers and disciples. Up to now, you are still talking about how your four sisters saved the venerable. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Han Yuesheng said: "you are a man. I really saved you, but you slandered me. You are so ungrateful and trapped me in this net. If you spread it to the rivers and lakes, I''m afraid all the heroes in the rivers and lakes will laugh at you. "


    " hum, it''s funny that you heretics are still talking about the morality and justice of the Jianghu. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Hanyuesheng envoy knew that she was talking to Hongyin, the wise master, and she would not be fooled.


    So, she said to Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, why are you treating me like this? "


    " did your master come to hell? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    In order to annoy Hongyin, the sage envoy of hanyue, he deliberately replied: ah, young master Xin, you are still thinking about the master of the sage envoy. If so, why don''t you say that you don''t need to trap the sage envoy here at all? As long as you are willing, the sage envoy must be willing to help you. "


    " don''t talk nonsense here. " Xinyouxuan a week brow, stop way.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the wise man was really furious. He cut off the rope of the net tied to the tree with his sword.This time, the holy envoy of hanyue, who was trapped in the net, was about to faint.


    The wisdom venerable Hongyin saw the painful appearance of hanyuesheng''s envoy, and his face showed a comfortable smile.


    She came to the gate of hell in front of the holy envoy with the moon, first kicked her with her right foot, and then asked with a smile: "let you this dead bitch here nonsense, this time you cool?"


    The holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell didn''t dare to speak any more. She knew that at this time, if she quarreled with the wise master Hongyin again, it would be a loss for her.


    Therefore, she heard the words of the wise Reverend Hongyin, and she stopped speaking.


    Xin Youxuan saw that the envoy of Han Yuesheng was silent. Knowing that she was beginning to be convinced, he said to her, "this time you caught her, but you didn''t use force. In fact, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What can you two discuss with me. "The emissary asked strangely.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "I heard that you have been fighting with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army recently? "


    " we are very good friends. Don''t talk so bad. We are very hot. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "do you know that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is my sixth elder martial brother? "


    " listen to your sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen, you are all from Huangshan school. You are his younger martial brother. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    Xin Youxuan said: "since you all know it, that''s good. We have only one purpose to catch you today. "


    " what is the purpose? "Han Sheng Yue asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin rushed to reply, "you dead bitch, leave Zheng Tongling of the imperial army quickly, otherwise, we will let you not see the sun of tomorrow today. "


    " are you scaring me? "Asked Han Yuesheng.


    In the middle of the night, the elder brother Shen Yinxuan and I are playing with you


    "Since you don''t agree, I''ll give you a sword." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    With that, the sword in her hand was about to stab the envoy of hanyuesheng.


    Although Xin Youxuan knows that his Hongyin sister doesn''t really want to stab her, he can''t help but stop her. He knows that this wise man is impulsive sometimes.


    He stretched out his hand and took the right hand of the wisdom ruler Hongyin holding the sword, saying: "Hongyin sister, don''t do this."


    "If you don''t kill this bitch, she will seduce your sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen again. Then you will regret it." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said to Han Yuesheng: "you can see that if you don''t give us an account today, it''s very difficult for you to leave here. Now we''re going to be polite before we fight. If we give you face and you don''t want it, it''s hard to say.


    "


    " even if you didn''t take the initiative to help each other, I didn''t want you to leave liunanli. "The holy emissary way of the gate of hell.

 C380

    After listening to the words of the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell, Xin Youxuan said: "your words sound reasonable, but they are totally untenable. "


    " why not stand up? "Asked the moon envoy of the gate of hell.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s not wrong that you like my sixth elder martial brother, but you should know that my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen is engaged. He has a fiancee, but he hasn''t paid homage yet. "


    " it''s a bit immoral of you to step in now. "Xin Youxuan accentuated his tone and said.


    Wisdom venerable red Yin then Xin Youxuan''s words, way: "now all good words and you said, you weigh well, I can''t my Youxuan brother heart so good."


    Xin Youxuan thought about it for a while and asked the emissary hanyue: "well, I''ll step back. What about you, don''t take the initiative to find my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen from now on. If he wants to find you, we won''t blame you. What''s the matter?"


    After all, it''s his own life that matters. The holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell knows that he wants to stick to it again. He''s afraid that the wise master Hongyin will really stab himself.


    Under the eaves, the holy emissary of hanyue nodded and replied, "well, I''ll promise you. As long as your sixth elder martial brother doesn''t come to me, I won''t meet him."


    "Well, that''s settled. I hope you don''t go back. "Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell said, "since the holy emissary has said it, it is the one who counts. "


    " empty talk. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    "Then how can you let us go?" asked the moon envoy of hell gate? "


    " you eat this. "The wise master Hong Yin took out a small pill and said.


    "What kind of pill is this?" asked the envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell? "


    " it''s a poison, but it won''t attack immediately. If you don''t violate your promise within ten years after you eat it, I''ll give you the antidote at that time, and naturally this poison won''t attack. "The holy emissary way of the gate of hell.


    After hearing this, he said, "well, you give me this pill. I''m willing to take it. "


    " well, it''s good to recognize mistakes as heroes. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    So she put the pill she took out into the net.


    The holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell took out the pill, looked up and swallowed it.


    "Can you release this envoy now? "Asked the moon envoy of the gate of hell.


    Xin Youxuan nodded to the wise master Hongyin, indicating that she could release the moon containing envoy from the net.


    The wise master Hongyin broke the net of hanyue envoy who was trapped in the gate of hell with his sword.


    "You''re good today. "The holy emissary way of the gate of hell.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked: "why, you are not unconvinced? "


    " you are plotting against us. Of course, Ben Sheng is not convinced. "Answered the emissary of the gate of hell.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "since you are not convinced, I will give you a chance today, and we will have a better fight. "


    then he pulled out his sword again.


    "Well, now that we''ve all agreed, don''t use force any more. "Xin Youxuan advised.


    Then, he said to the messenger of hanyue at the gate of Hell: "I hope you will do what you say, otherwise, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go. "


    " in the eyes of you respectable people, we are not very good, but I tell you that since our disciples of hell gate have agreed, they will count. "The holy emissary way of the gate of hell.


    Then he jumped up, and the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell went up to the tree in the dense forest and disappeared into the vast night.


    The wise master Hong Yin complained about Xin Youxuan and said, "brother Youxuan, we have discussed in advance. How can things come to an end? You are kind again. "


    " well, there is no deep hatred between us and the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell. I will kill her for this matter. I really can''t do it. " Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hongyin stamped his foot and said, "you can''t do it. I can do it for you. You just don''t have to stop me."


    "This matter is planned by you and me together. What''s the difference between you doing it and me doing it?" Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin said, "well, you are all polite."


    "But I don''t want to stay here. I''m going back." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Dao.


    She also ignore Xin you Xuan, walk toward this woods outside.


    Xin Youxuan knew that any explanation at this time was superfluous, so he followed the wise master Hongyin in silence and came out of the forest.


    When they got out of the dense forest, they didn''t walk any more. Just like hanyue envoy at the gate of hell, they performed their own lightness skills and sped towards the residence in Lin''an City.After leaving the dense forest, the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell performed his lightness skill for a while, and then he hid in the dark.


    After confirming that Hongyin and Xin Youxuan did not follow up, he came out.


    This time, the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell didn''t go back to the room outside the building, but went to the apartment rented by his own school for a long time.


    It''s a coincidence that today both the moon making envoy and the master of hell gate live here.


    When the holy emissary of hanyue quietly enters the suite, both the master of hell gate and the holy emissary of nongyue know it.


    But at this point, neither of them remembered.


    Anyway, the next morning, when they got up, it was not too late for them to ask the envoy.


    Han Yuesheng didn''t want to disturb them at this time. She went to her room to have a rest.


    In the following time, the three of them didn''t sleep well in this room, but they seemed to sleep rather than themselves.


    The next morning, just after daybreak, the hell gate owner got up.


    When the master and the man lie in their own beds for two months, they know that they have to get up quickly.


    "Apprentice, see Master!" When they saw their master sitting on the chair in the middle of the living room of the suite, they immediately went forward and said hello.


    At this time, the master of the hell gate was closing his eyes and breathing, ignoring the greetings of his two disciples.


    However, she did not open her eyes until she finished adjusting. She said to hanyuesheng emissary and nongyuesheng emissary, "get up, what are you doing kneeling on the ground in the early morning?"


    After hearing this, they said to each other, "master, what you said is that without your permission, do we dare to get up?"


    Verbally, both of them said thanks in unison before they got up from the ground.


    Without waiting for the holy envoy of hanyue to open his mouth, the master of the hell gate said, "I''ve asked the people in the inn to deliver breakfast to the house. If there''s anything wrong, we''d better finish our breakfast."


    Hanyuesheng had something in his heart, so he had no appetite at all. He just ate half a bowl of porridge and put it down.


    Seeing that his apprentice stopped eating, the master of hell gate said, "you are the third disciple of the teacher, but the elder martial sister of nongyue. How can you be so impatient when something happens?"


    "Yes, master, you have taught me very well. I have never been able to get rid of this impatient problem. I am very disappointed. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    After listening to the words of the holy emissary, the Lord of hell did not respond, but continued to eat his own breakfast.


    It was not until he finished eating that he took the cloth and wiped it on his mouth. After that, the master of hell said, "OK, Han Yue, you can say it now. "


    " master, you must save me! "The master of the moon knelt down on the ground, crying for the master of hell.


    The Lord of hell knew that there must be something in his disciple''s heart, but he didn''t think that his disciple hanyue was asking for help.


    She was a little confused. The master of the hell gate said to Nong Yuesheng, "help your Third Elder martial sister up quickly, and don''t kneel down. It''s so unpromising. "


    the moon making envoy immediately got up from his chair and lifted up his third elder martial sister Han Yuesheng.


    "Who''s going to kill you, apprentice?" Asked the master of the gate of hell.


    The moon making envoy told his master what happened last night in detail.


    "What, did you eat the poison net of the dead girl, the wise master Hongyin?" The Hellgate master asked in surprise.


    Han Yue Sheng Shi replied: "at that time, there was no way for me. I was subdued by Hongyin and Youxuan. If I didn''t eat, my life would be lost. In order to keep my life and continue to work for the master, you just need to take their pills."


    "Han Yue, as a teacher, you are usually very honest. Today you start to fool me." The main way of hell gate.


    After hearing this, the envoy asked, "master, what do you mean by that?"


    "You ate the poison pill of the smelly girl Hongyin. To put it bluntly, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. On the contrary, you want to continue to serve as a teacher. You should say less about such beautiful words in the future. Teachers don''t like to listen to them. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    After hearing this, the envoy blushed and said, "yes, master, what you taught me is that I will never dare again. "


    " just know. "The way of the Lord of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman


    then he says:" put your right hand over here, apprentice. "


    the gate master of hell, disguised as a mysterious quack, stretched out his right hand''s index finger and middle finger on the pulse gate of the holy envoy with moon.


    Han Yue asked, "did you take the poison from the master of the hell? ""It shouldn''t be fake. The dead girl Hongyin has always had a bad impression of the gate of hell. If he doesn''t give us poison, is it hard or not? "Han Yuesheng asked.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "I''ve diagnosed it just now. There''s no sign of poisoning in your body. "


    " it''s impossible, master? "Han Sheng Yue asked.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "maybe it''s another possibility. "


    " what''s the possibility, master? "Han Sheng Yue asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious quack replied: "as far as I know, there is a poison in the quack. After taking it at first, there will be no sign at all. It will only take place when the poison takes off. "


    " if you take this kind of poison, you will not see it now. "The Lord of the hell gate pretends to be a mysterious quack.


    After hearing this, the envoy asked, "master, can you get rid of this poison for me now? "


    " now I still don''t know what the poison in your body is. If I take medicine rashly or use my internal skill to remove it for you, if this poison pill suddenly breaks out, it will be troublesome. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Han Yuesheng said: "according to the master''s idea, what should I do now? "


    " the poison pill you took is not harmful to your body at present. In my opinion, it''s better to wait and see it change. "The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied.


    Then she said, "but don''t worry. The poison pill in your body should have an antidote soon. "


    " who will get the antidote for me, master? "Han Sheng Yue asked.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "of course, I like Zheng Huchen, the commander of your imperial army. "


    " but tu''er has agreed that Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin, the dead girl, will not contact Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. Otherwise, they will start the poison in tu''er''s body in advance, and that tu''er will be miserable. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    The hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, smiles and says, "who knows, you''ve contacted me on your own initiative. We can find a way to let Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, contact you on his own initiative. "


    " but Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not know that he had taken the poison pill. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "my silly apprentice, you look down on me as a teacher. I can''t do this well. How can I wander in the Jianghu? "


    with that, she let the emissaries of moon holding and moon playing walk in, and she whispered in her two disciples'' ears.


    After hearing this, the envoy of hanyuesheng immediately showed a smile on his face and repeatedly said thanks to his master, who disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman.


    The moon making envoy also said: "master, I''m not flattered by my apprentice. In this world, your old man''s stratagem is absolutely unparalleled. Now, there should be no problem with the Third Elder martial sister"


    "

 C381

    What the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman likes most is his little apprentice, nongyue, flattering himself.


    Every time the moon making envoy said something, she said that her heart was on the verge, which made the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman happy.


    She said to the envoy, "of course, otherwise, how can our master be your sister''s master?"


    The master and the apprentice solved the problem, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot. They all talked and laughed.


    After Xin Youxuan followed the wise master Hong Yin back to their inn, the wise master Hong Xing pretended to be surprised and asked, "Oh, my young master Xin, how did you come back?"


    "I live here, and naturally I have to come back here." Xin Youxuan knows that the wise master Hong Yin must be angry. Otherwise, she won''t call herself childe Xin, so she answers carefully.


    The wise man said, "hum, you are so kind to the holy envoy of the moon. You just want to find your elder sister through her."


    "If that''s the case, why do you come back here? Why don''t you go to ask the envoy of hanyue to tell you her master''s current address? Then you can have your old dream reunited." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Dao.


    Xin Youxuan way: "you see you, here again eat dry vinegar."


    "I''ve been told what''s on your mind, but I didn''t expect you to hit me. Really, we honest people can only be bullied." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan couldn''t smile bitterly. She said, "how can this girl be like this? She always likes to say some strange things."


    "Sister Hongyin, how can I find that female devil? You and I all know who she is. How can I get involved with her?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "that''s not sure. Maybe the more people cheat you, the more you like them!"


    "Well, I''m wrong this time. Don''t talk about me." Xin Youxuan admits his mistake.


    The wisdom master is not angry now. What she wants is Xin Youxuan to be soft to herself.


    At last, she heard what she expected from her heart, and the tone on her face eased down.


    Wisdom venerable asks: "know oneself wrong, that can correct?"


    "Of course, you can change it, sister. You can supervise it well. As long as I make mistakes in the future, you can punish me hard." As soon as Xin Youxuan heard the question from the wise master Hong Yin, he immediately replied.


    Looking at Xin Youxuan''s serious appearance, the wise master was already enjoying himself secretly.


    She said: "OK, this time I will forgive you, next time, it will not be so simple."


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be another time." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After turning the matter over, Xin Youxuan asked, "sister Youxuan, what exactly did you feed the moon Saint envoy at the gate of hell?"


    "What do you think it is?" The wise man asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "in my opinion, what you feed her is definitely not a poison pill."


    "It''s not a poison pill. What''s that?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "you and I have been together for such a long time. I haven''t heard that you carry such a magical poison."


    "In my opinion, it''s not a poison pill at all." Xin Youxuan then said.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to Xin Youxuan and said, "you still know me. If you think I gave the moon Saint some poisonous pills to eat, then you don''t know me very well."


    "That is, in this world, the one who knows you most is your brother Youxuan." Xin Youxuan said.


    With a smile on his face, the wise man said, "smelly pig, just bypassed you, now it''s blowing nonsense again."


    "It''s not nonsense, it''s a fact." Xin Youxuan said with a smile.


    Wisdom venerable way: "hey hey, really smelly shameless."


    "Well, if you dare say I''m shameless, I''ll be shameless. Look at it." Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he took the wisdom master in his arms unexpectedly, then jumped up, and Xin Youxuan took her to the bed.


    "Young Xuan elder brother, you really hate, every time is so suddenly will others in the next side." The wise man closed his eyes and said.


    "You don''t like it all the time," said Xin


    Then they kiss each other.


    There was an inviting smell in the room.


    After a long time, the two were released.


    Xin Youxuan looked at the wise venerable who was leaning on her side, stretched out his hand and twisted it on her face, saying: "after every time, you are the most beautiful."


    "No, they are not beautiful before." The wise man is red hidden.


    Then he stretched out his jade feet and kicked Xin Youxuan.


    It''s not easy to make Hongyin happy. He doesn''t want to make her angry again.As a result, Xin Youxuan said in a hurry: "it''s usually beautiful, but your beauty is even more enchanting."


    "It''s so slick." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    In fact, the wisdom master was very happy, and she curled up in Xin Youxuan''s warm arms.


    Xin Youxuan said, "sister Hongyin, I have two worries now."


    "Two worries?" Hong Yin, the wise master, asked,


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    "Tell me, what are your two worries? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the first worry is that the poison pill that you fed to the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell is not something. I''m afraid that after she goes back, it''s easy to expose it after she says it to her master, the master of hell. You know, the master of hell is also a great expert in using poison. "


    " but you don''t forget that the hell sect leader is also a crafty female devil. If she is a crafty woman, she is suspicious. Even if the hell sect leader is suspicious, she can''t confirm it until she is absolutely sure. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "what you said is quite reasonable, but even though I feel a little adventurous. "


    " the river''s Lake is originally a paradise for adventurers. Sometimes you can''t do without taking a little risk. "Wisdom is the way.


    Then she added, "tell me about your second worry. "


    " if the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell really doesn''t eat our way, she will tell you about it to my sixth elder martial brother. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Aggravating his tone, he continued: "I know my sixth elder martial brother''s temper. If he knows how we deal with this hanyue envoy, he will force us to hand over the antidote. "


    " so what? It''s a matter of planning. The venerable doesn''t tell you the truth of sixth elder martial brother, nor does he say that hanyuesheng doesn''t need any antidote. What can Zheng Huchen do with me? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan said: "in that case, it will make a big deal. If my sixth elder martial brother is really pressed by you, he will definitely fight with you. "


    " hands on? "Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "nine times out of ten it will be like this. "


    " so what? I don''t look down on your sixth elder martial brother, and I want to compete with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu of my master with his kung fu? "Asked the wise man.


    Then, without waiting for Xin Youxuan to reply, she said, "the result can only be one. The venerable will make him fail miserably! "


    " sister Hongyin, I know your joy Fu of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, brother Youxuan. But if you defeat my sixth elder martial brother, the sixth elder martial brother may be angry with our sixth elder martial sister-in-law, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen. The relationship between them is not good at all. If this happens, it will be ..¡£ "Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing what Xin Youxuan said, the wise master was a little impatient.


    She said: "you are afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. You can do things without any sacrifice. We will try our best to deal with it when we get to the point you said. "


    " there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. "The wisdom of the venerable is red and hidden.


    Xin Youxuan knew that the wise man didn''t want to argue with him any more, so he stopped talking.


    They tossed about in the middle of the night and soon fell asleep.


    Young people are sleepy, and they didn''t get up until noon the next day.


    I heard a knock on the door just outside.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xin Youxuan and the wise man said: "how can anyone find this place? "


    so Xin Youxuan went forward and opened the door of the room.


    There were several people standing outside, led by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    When Wen Tianxiang saw Xin Youxuan, he said, "Young Master Xin, as soon as you come out, it''s easy for us to find.


    "


    " how did you find your master here Xin Youxuan asked strangely.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "you know, I''m the Minister of the Ministry of punishment of the Song Dynasty. I have a lot of captors and yamen servants under me. I want to find you in the inn of Lin''an. Although I try my best to find you, I can do it."


    Then he asked, "why, Mr. Xin, don''t you invite me in?"


    "Come in, Mr. Wen." Xin Youxuan made a please gesture and replied.


    When Mr. Wen Tianxiang came in, he saw that the wise man was also in the room. He said, "it''s so nice that Hongyin girl is also here."


    "Yes, sir Wen." The wise man blushed and said.


    After Xin Youxuan closed the door, he said, "Mr. Wen, please sit down."


    Then he asked, "Mr. Wen, what can I do for you when you come here?"


    "Did you hear that the emperor wanted to recruit his son-in-law for the Duke of Rui Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.Xin Youxuan replied: "this matter has been spread in the whole capital. Of course I know it."


    "What do you mean? Does the emperor of the Song Dynasty want Xin Youxuan to participate in this meeting? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, of course knew that the wise master was a little sensitive when he heard about this. He hastily explained, "miss Hongyin, you misunderstood me. We''re not going to ask Mr. Xin to join in recruiting his son-in-law."


    "What do you want him to do? "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "in this case, the emperor''s son-in-law''s selection is determined according to the level of martial arts. "


    then, he said," it''s decided by martial arts, so you need people with good martial arts and prestige to be judges. The emperor originally wanted to invite Xin Laoxiong, the world''s first expert, to come forward. After the book of history knew about it, he told the emperor that Xin Laoxiong''s sons were all here, so there was no need to trouble Xin Laoxiong to come out. The emperor heard that After that, I also felt that it was reasonable, so I asked Mr. Xin to come out of the mountain to serve as one of the judges of the assembly. "


    " besides my brother Youxuan, who else did the emperor of song invite? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "well, apart from young master Xin, there are also leaders of Wudang, Quanzhen, Shaolin and other schools. For this reason, the emperor has ordered people to specially vacate a part of the state guesthouse for entertaining the judges of the contest and some important young talents who came to the meeting. "


    " it seems that your emperor attaches great importance to the recruitment of your son-in-law by Princess Rui! Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "of course, the emperor of the Song Dynasty has only one princess, that is, the princess of Rui. The emperor attaches great importance to her affairs. "


    " Mr. Xin, I wonder if you would like to? "Asked Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t know whether the wise master Hong Yin is willing to be the judge himself. He doesn''t want to offend the wise master Hong Yin because of this.


    Seeing his brother Youxuan looking at himself, the wise elder Hongyin knows that he is asking for his own opinions.


    The wise master Hong Yin had an idea and asked, "my Lord, you only invite my brother Youxuan. Do you know that my master''s martial arts are also OK? Why don''t you invite me?"


    "Well, I can''t be the master. "Replied master Tianxiang.


    Then he said, "but personally, I think it''s OK. "


    " in that case, Mr. Wen, would you like to tell this story to the emperor of the Song Dynasty? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "when we go back, we will immediately start the sacred mission. It is estimated that the sacred mission will not object. "


    " If today''s emperor agrees that my sister Hongyin will also be the judge, I will agree to be the judge of this meeting. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "that''s settled, Mr. Xin. "


    " please don''t worry, Mr. Wen. Since we have agreed, there is no problem. Just go back and explain our requirements to the emperor. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "good! "


    then, he said," there is another thing that needs your help. ¡°

 C382

    After listening to the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang''s question, Xin Youxuan asked, "Lord Wen, what else do you have?"


    "The emperor''s recruitment of the son-in-law is not so simple as the election of the son-in-law. Up to now, it has caused the pursuit of various forces." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Oh, who is anxious to be the son-in-law?"


    "Of course, it''s the nephew of the empress Xie Daoqing and the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia sicang." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    "I know Jia Shidao''s son, Jia sicang. Last time he was caught by the beauties, it was me and Hongyin who rescued him. As for the nephew of the queen Xie Daoqing, I haven''t heard of him." Xin Youxuan said.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, replied: "the name of the nephew of the empress Xie Daoqing''s mother''s family is Xie Feixuan. This person has been studying in Lin''an for a long time. It wasn''t long since she came back to Lin''an. If it wasn''t for her participation in the meeting, many people wouldn''t know."


    "Oh, no wonder such an important person has never heard of him since he came down to Lin''an!" Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "do you know what school Xie Feixuan is studying martial arts in?"


    "According to the legend, Xie Feixuan is a disciple of Wudang sect, but it has not been confirmed. I can''t confirm exactly what sect he belongs to." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "that''s nothing. As long as Xie Feixuan comes on the stage, he can judge the origin of this person''s school from his martial arts skills with my brother Youxuan''s experience."


    "Wudang sect is a famous and decent sect in the Wulin today, and the leader of Wudang has a good reputation in the Jianghu. If Xie Feixuan is really a disciple of Wudang sect, he should not be too bad." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wisdom venerable white Xin Youxuan one eye, way: "that is not necessarily, in the noble family decent also can have the unfilial disciple."


    "What miss Hongyin said is that it''s too early for us to make a conclusion before we see the real face of this person." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Then, he said, "after discussing with several upright ministers in the court, I feel that it is not appropriate to write Xie Feixuan, the nephew of the empress Xie Dao, or Jia sicang, Jia Sidao''s son, to be a husband-in-law."


    "Who''s right?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "your Third Elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, is the most suitable person."


    "My third elder martial brother, are you kidding?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, replied, "I am not going to joke with you on such an important matter."


    "My third elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, is really suitable for his appearance and martial arts, but he is only a general in the Sichuan garrison. No matter his status or background, he can''t be compared with Prime Minister Jia Sidao and the queen Xie Daoqing." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "Mr. Xin, you are very considerate. This is also the reason why we invite you to be one of the judges of this meeting. With you and several upright elders in the Wulin, it will be very difficult for the empress Xie Dao and Prime Minister Jia Sidao to make trouble at the meeting."


    "Oh, Mr. Wen, who had a premeditation when you came here?" The wise master Hong Yin said with a smile.


    Xin Youxuan said hastily, "sister Hongyin, don''t be rude. Mr. Wen is an important official in the court. We should respect Mr. Wen."


    "Miss Hongyin is just making a joke with me. I don''t have to mind." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "brother Youxuan, you see, people all know that I''m joking. If you don''t have a sense of humor, you have to blame me."


    Of course, it is not convenient for the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to say anything about this kind of dialogue that young lovers only see.


    With a smile, he got up and said, "you two, if you don''t have anything to do, my Lord will leave and go back to see the emperor. Please approve your request. I will come to tell you again."


    "That''s all right, Mr. Wen." Xin Youxuan arched his hand and said.


    Wentianxiang adults are arch arch hand, left xinyouxuan they two people live in the room.


    "You''re going to be disappointed. Your third younger martial brother is going to be the son-in-law. You can''t fight with your elder martial brother." After Xin Youxuan closed the door of the room, he said to him.


    "Look at you. As soon as Lord Wen left, you started to make fun of me again, sister Hongyin. You are a beautiful princess beside me. What do you want from the princess of Song Dynasty?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hongyin, a wise man, replied, "it''s not necessarily. The princess of Song Dynasty is gentle and understanding. It''s just like me, so unreasonable."


    "Who dares to say that my sister Hongyin is unreasonable? I''m going to fight him." Xin Youxuan pretends to be serious.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is happy to see Xin Youxuan''s expression."To tell you the truth, now I''m worried about how to persuade my third elder martial brother Wang Jian." Xin Youxuan said.


    "How come your Third Elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, doesn''t agree with such a good thing?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "That''s not necessarily true. When we people of Huangshan sect joined the sect, my father, the old leader of Huangshan sect, taught his disciples not to envy their glory and wealth. My third elder martial brother Wang Jian was the least interested in power and didn''t like to deal with them. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "I don''t believe that there are people who don''t like princesses in the world. From my point of view, your Third Elder martial brother Wang Jian didn''t see the appearance of Princess Narui. If he did, maybe he would fight for the position of the son-in-law."


    "I won''t argue with you, no matter what, you are right. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man put out his tongue and said, "what I said is reasonable. Of course, you can''t argue. "


    " I think we''d better make an appointment with my third elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, and have a good talk with him. Otherwise, we will fail to live up to the entrustment of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "it''s not easy. Let''s go back to your sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen''s residence and bring your Third Elder martial brother General Wang Jian here to discuss this matter with him. "


    " I just had a quarrel with my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen, and you, who is also my sixth elder martial brother, also made a little unhappy. If we want to go back to his residence, it would be a bit embarrassing, don''t you think? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master is different from others. He is a person who doesn''t take revenge. He has done some things and soon forgets them. He won''t take them to heart.


    Just because he is like this doesn''t mean all the people are like this.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "in your opinion, how can we inform your sixth elder martial brother Wang Jian to come here?


    "


    " the disciple of the beggars'' sect sent a letter to my master. "Xin Youxuan thought about it and replied.


    Red, the sage, clapped her hands and said, "that''s a good idea. You can do it quickly. "


    with a promise, Xin Youxuan picked up the brush on the desk and wrote a letter.


    After writing, he asked, "sister Hongyin, would you like to meet the disciples of the beggars'' sect with me? "


    " I don''t want to go. " The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Oh, this is strange. In the past, when I wanted to go out, you were always clamoring to go out with me. If you were not allowed to go, you were not happy. What happened this time? I asked you to go, but you didn''t go?"


    "The disciples of the beggars'' sect are dressed in rags. I am a princess, but I don''t like to be with them." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    She added, "it''s so beautiful for me to rest alone in this hotel room."


    "Well, I''ll go out." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he went out.


    Ding song left his rented courtyard for a period of time, and then came back in a hurry.


    When he left, Ding song left empty handed. He didn''t take anything.


    But when he came back, he was carrying a big food box.


    After entering the courtyard, he did not enter his own room, but directly came to the room of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group.


    When Princess Lulu saw Ding song carrying a food box, she asked, "vice helmsman Ding, why are you carrying a food box?"


    "Helmsman, don''t worry about the food box. I''ll show you something." Ding song replied.


    After Ding song finished answering, he took out two pieces of things like invitation cards from his arms, handed them to Princess Lulu, and asked, "helmsman, what is this?"


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, took it and looked at it.


    Then a smile appeared on his face and he said, "Deputy helmsman Ding, you are really capable. We should have been half successful in this operation."


    "Helmsman, you''re flattered. It''s my father''s credit that this thing can be done so smoothly. My father, as the host of this meeting, is very convenient to do this thing." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu said to Ding song, "Deputy helmsman Ding, your father and son have made great contributions this time. When our helmsman meets our master, our helmsman will certainly report your contributions to our master and ask for your contributions."


    "Thank you, helmsman." Ding song bowed to answer.


    Princess Lulu said: "according to the time stipulated in the admission ticket, it''s not many days since the day of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law. If there''s nothing to do in these days, we don''t want to go out, so that we won''t have a fork in the middle."


    "What are we doing in this small yard these days?" Ding song asked.


    Princess Lulu replied, "we''ve been planning the details of our actions in the yard these days, and then we''ll practice them again, so that we can cooperate seamlessly when we move again.""It''s still the helmsman. I admire your thoughtfulness." Ding Songdao.


    With that, he opened the food box and saw all kinds of exquisite dishes bought from the restaurant outside.


    Finally, he took out the tinned wine and put them on the table one by one.


    "Do you want to invite our helmsman to have a drink today?" asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song replied, "I''m just free today. I bought some food and wine to honor the helmsman."


    "The sun is coming out from the West. Since Ding song joined the beauty group and came to the Lin''an branch of our helmsman, he has never invited our helmsman to eat or drink. What''s the matter today?" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked.


    Ding song picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine for Princess Lulu and himself, and replied: "helmsman, to tell you the truth, in the past, my subordinates did not respect you very much, but since our beauty group experienced these failures, helmsman, you can still recover us from Lin''an branch. This is really admirable to my subordinates. This matter needs to be solved I''m afraid we can''t recover our Lin''an branch even now. "


    "Of course, in this beautiful crowd, my helmsman has been following my master for the longest time. My master treats me like a sister. If my helmsman has no real ability, will he treat me so well?" Asked Princess lulu.


    Ding song continued to compliment Princess Lulu and said, "helmsman, you''re right. Here''s to you."


    "Well, the helmsman will give you the face of vice helmsman Ding." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    She picked up the glass, touched Ding song''s glass, and drank all the wine in the glass.


    When Ding song saw that Princess Lulu had finished drinking, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He also drank the wine in his glass clean.


    He put down his wine cup and said to Princess Lulu, "the helmsman is really a heroine. It''s so cool to drink wine."


    Then Ding song poured a glass of wine for Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, and said, "helmsman, good things come in pairs. I''ll give you another toast."


    Princess Lulu thought that the wine Ding song brought was not bad. It was very comfortable to drink, so he had another drink.


    "Helmsman, try this dish. It''s all made by famous chefs in Lin''an." Ding song is very attentive.


    Princess Lulu picked up her chopsticks, picked up some dishes and praised: "well, this dish is really good. It''s delicious."


    "Good food needs good wine, helmsman. Please go on." Ding song poured wine for Princess Lulu and advised her.


    It''s time for Princess Yanglu to drink again.


    After a while, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, felt a warm current rising in her stomach, and her eyes seemed a little blurred.


    An indescribable heat spread in the body of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.

 C383

    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, murmured, "what''s the matter with me? How do I feel a little dizzy?"


    "Helmsman, the wine you just drank is quite peaceful in the mouth, but it has a lot of stamina. "Ding song replied.


    At this time, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, put her right hand on the table and tried to get up from the chair.


    But at this time, she did not have much strength. Her movement almost made her fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, quickly came forward to hold Princess lulu.


    He said: "helmsman, be careful!


    "


    " the vice helmsman will help me to lie on the tiller. " Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch command.


    Gasping for a moment, she added, "it''s really hard to be like this now."


    "All right, helmsman!" Ding song replied.


    At this time, Princess Lulu felt very comfortable leaning against Ding song. He could not do without Ding song''s broad shoulders.


    She felt that she had liked the smell of the man around her.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, helped Princess Lulu to the bedside of the house.


    After he put Princess Lulu on the bed, he threw her on regardless.


    At this time, the heart of Princess Lulu is sober, but she is powerless to resist.


    Even she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ding song kisses Princess Lulu ..¡£


    In the end, the two of them finally became one.


    After that, Princess Lulu felt that her eyelids could not be opened any more, and she fell asleep.


    She didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    At this time, she found her deputy helmsman Ding song sleeping with her.


    Princess Lulu was so shy and angry that she pushed Ding song away from her side and said, "Ding song, you are so brave."


    "Oh, helmsman, I''m really sorry. When I was drinking with you just now, I saw that you were very happy. I''ve been drinking with you all the time. My drink is limited, but I drank a little. That''s what happened .¡£¡± Ding song seems to be very scared to explain.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "I think you''re a coward, on purpose?"


    "how dare you be familiar with me." Ding song replied.


    Then he said, "but I really admire the helmsman for a long time. Although I''m a little dissatisfied with you on the surface, I really like you on the inside."


    "You bad boy, you are talking nonsense here again." Princess Lulu said angrily and anxiously.


    Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "helmsman, my subordinates really like you, but you are my subordinates'' boss, and I dare not express it."


    "Hum, in this beautiful crowd, I''m afraid you don''t like Princess Lulu alone, do you?" Asked Princess lulu.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked: "helmsman, what do you mean by this, but my subordinates don''t understand it."


    "As far as you and your master are concerned, you can hide it from others. How can you hide it from our helmsman?" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied.


    The Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch pretended to be suddenly enlightened and asked, "so helmsman, are you jealous of your master?"


    "Joke, what kind of thing do you think you are? I annoy the helmsman. I can finish you with one stroke. What''s the value of this helmsman and his master being jealous?" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said with a smile, "if you don''t have it, my subordinates are also joking with you."


    "Joking?" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked.


    Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied, "helmsman, of course, I''m joking."


    "You are really brave now. Even you dare to make fun of your master." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Then she asked, "don''t you know that the master of this beautiful crowd is my sister? Aren''t you afraid that I will tell the master that your boy says that about her behind his back?"


    "My subordinates are not afraid at all!" Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied confidently.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "Why are you so confident?"


    "Helmsman, if I may offend you, you are now a subordinate woman." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "how can this woman harm her man?"


    "The helmsman is your woman?" Asked Duke Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied, "yes, helmsman, of course you are a subordinate woman now."


    "Come here, boy, and get closer to the helmsman." Princess Lulu suddenly smiles and says.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, thought that Princess Lulu wanted to be intimate with him. Without thinking, he came to Princess Lulu again.But what Ding song waited for was not intimacy, but two slaps in the face.


    Princess Lulu suddenly changed her face and slapped Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    The two Princess Lulu slapped with 30% internal force. Ding song, the vice helmsman of Lin''an branch, had a swollen face.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, covered his face and said, "helmsman, why are you fighting so hard?"


    "Heavy hit?"


    when Lu Lu turned to the princess, she asked


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you are a white face? "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding Song said: "helmsman, my subordinates are not white faced. They really like you. "


    " if you like me, dare you marry me? "Asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied, "of course my subordinates dare. "


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said," well, you can marry the helmsman. "


    " my subordinates can promise to marry you. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Then he said, "but not immediately. "


    " then you want the helmsman to wait for the flowers to wither. " Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Although Deputy helmsman Ding song was beaten by Princess Lulu, his courage did grow a little bit. He said, "helmsman, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve been disgusted with my master for a long time. I''m just taking pictures of her threats."


    "You mean the master forced you?" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked.


    Ding song replied: "of course, my subordinates are just a small role in this beautiful crowd. How dare I not follow the master''s request?"


    "Haha, our master is a rare beauty in the Wulin today. You are favored by the master, but it seems that you don''t like the master very much according to your tone?" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked.


    Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied: "the master is a beauty, but the master is old, and his subordinate is a young man. Of course, he won''t like the old beauty."


    "But helmsman, you are not the same. You are beautiful, young and energetic. This is what I like." He added.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, seems to be moved by Ding song''s words.


    After all, women like men to praise their beauty.


    She said, "I admire you for your small mouth."


    "In fact, I always have a plan." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "what''s your plan, deputy helmsman Ding?"


    "Helmsman, although you and your master are sisters in love, you have been working hard among the beauties for so many years, but when your master is happy, she really has nothing to say to you, but when you go wrong, she has never been soft hearted. That time, she did not torture you and me with her unique way." Ding song replied.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said quietly, "Ding song, what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you want to stir up the sisterhood between the helmsman and his master?"


    Then she asked.


    Ding song, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, immediately explained: "helmsman, his subordinates have no such intention. "


    " I think you are more and more unrestrained! " Said Princess lulu.


    The Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch replied: "helmsman, if you talk about the experience of the river and the lake,


    in this group of beauties, except the master, no one can get out of the way. "


    " you''re right about that. " The rudder of Lin''an branch of the beauty group


    said Princess lulu.


    Ding song, deputy commander of Lin''an branch, said, "with your qualifications and abilities, you can be your own master."


    "It''s not nice to say that every one of us comes to this world, who wants to be a driven dog." He added.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "you have a little truth in your words, but you have forgotten one thing. "


    " what did my subordinates forget? "He asked.


    Princess Lulu asked: "there are so many experts in this beautiful crowd, but why are they so obedient to their masters? "


    " of course, the subordinates know that when these people, including subordinates, joined the beauty group, the master asked us to take a special poison. Before a certain time, if there was no antidote from the master, the subordinates would be poisoned to death. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu said: "you know, if you dare to have a second heart to your master, you''re going to die. "


    " helmsman, you don''t have to be afraid. In this beautiful crowd, if anyone is fighting against the master alone, it''s really like helmsman. You said it''s a suicide. But if we join hands, the situation will be different. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "do you want to betray your master, Ding song? "


    " it''s not betrayal. People are in the Jianghu, and we don''t want to be the one standing at the top. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    The rudder master of Lin''an branch rudder said: "you want to stand on the peak, that''s OK, but I''m afraid you will be kicked down immediately when you just stand on the peak, and you will fall to pieces. "


    " even if it''s broken, it''s better than being a slave all your life. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "you are very heroic. It seems that our helmsman despised you before. "


    " of course, Ding song is also the son of the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. How can he not have any ambition. "Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, patted his chest and said.


    Then he said, "think about it. If we work together to clean up the master, then you will be the master of this beautiful crowd, and your subordinates can follow you. "


    " well, what kind of light do you want? "Asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied: "helmsman, if you become the master of this beautiful crowd, can you be the second leader of this beautiful crowd. "


    " your ambition is not small! "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "in fact, it''s good for helmsman to be the second leader of this beautiful group. "


    " what are the advantages of our helmsman? "Asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied: "helmsman, you know that his father has been reactivated by the emperor. As long as it takes time, he will become the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty again. At that time, helmsman, you will control the beauty group to control the river and lake, while my father controls the world in the Song Dynasty, and the court and the river and lake will be under our control. That''s right How good. "


    " what you think is beautiful. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "as long as the helmsman nods, all these ideas can be realized. "


    " what do you want to do? "Asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, deputy commander of Lin''an branch, replied, "my subordinates have already made a preliminary plan. "


    " well, let''s talk about it. "Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an wind rudder, ordered.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "if we succeed in this action at the emperor''s son-in-law meeting, then we will take advantage of the opportunity to hold the celebration meeting to clean up the master. "


    " but we all took the master''s poison. If we clean up the master now, when it''s time for us to take the antidote, what can we do? "Asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "as long as we clean up the master, all the beautiful people will belong to the helmsman. At that time, we will still worry about finding an antidote? "


    " but you still risk your own life! "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "helmsman, don''t you know that the infinite scenery is at the dangerous peak. "


    with that, he pressed the protruding figure of Princess Lulu under himself again.

 C384

    Wang Jian, the third disciple of the old leader Xin Ran of Huangshan school, came to Xin Youxuan''s hotel room, which made them expect.


    He knew that it was too easy for beggars'' sect disciples to send a letter to someone.


    "Little younger martial brother, if you have something to do, just go to your Third Elder martial brother and I''ll tell you. How can you send a letter and let me come to this inn? "Wang Jian asked strangely.


    For his third elder martial brother Wang Jian''s question, Xin Youxuan won''t hide it, so he tells him what happened between himself and his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen in detail.


    After hearing this, General Wang Jian frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Liu would become so confused now. How could she do such a thing? "


    " Third Elder martial brother, you are recovering recently. There are some things you haven''t seen. Now sixth elder martial brother''s relationship with Miaozhen nvxia is not so good. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master said, "you don''t know, Third Elder martial brother. Not long ago, sister Miaozhen, the commander of the Imperial Army, burst into tears. "


    " you can rest assured that my elder martial brother will not ignore such a thing. "General Wang Jian said.


    The wise master said, "Third Elder martial brother, if you say something that you are discouraged, I''m afraid that the commander of the Imperial Army in the world will not listen to what you say. "


    " the school rules of Huangshan sect are the most strict. If the sixth younger martial brother doesn''t listen to them, there will be rules to deal with them. "General Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan sighed and said, "Third Elder martial brother, I hope sixth elder martial brother can listen to your advice and know where to go from wrong.


    "this is the most important rule in our mind. "


    " in front of Dayi, I still believe in Huchen. "He added.


    The wisdom venerable said: "even if he abides by the rules of Huangshan sect, the venerable is not afraid. As long as his sister Miaozhen is wronged, the venerable will not stand by. "


    " Third Elder martial brother, I''d like to invite you here this time. There is another thing I want to discuss with you. "Xin Youxuan knows that when her sister Hongyin talks about excitement, she won''t be able to make a score, so she digs off the topic and says.


    General Wang Jian asked, "what''s the matter? "


    " have you heard of the fact that the Emperor today wants to recruit a son-in-law for Princess Rui? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    General Wang Jian replied, "when your sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen came to see me, he once mentioned this to me. "


    " what''s the matter? Is there any accident? "General Wang Jian asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "so far, there has been no abnormality. "


    " younger martial brother, what do you want me to do? "General Wang Jian asked.


    It was the wise master Hong Yin who spoke freely and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Third Elder martial brother, your peach blossom luck has come. "


    " my peach blossom luck is here. What are you kidding about? "General Wang Jian asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "well, the Third Elder martial brother is not alone up to now, so we want you to participate in the meeting. "


    " younger martial brother, you are really joking. You know my character as your sixth elder martial brother. I will never do this kind of thing. "General Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse this. "


    " younger martial brother, there is no room for negotiation. "General Wang Jian said.


    My elder martial brother Xinxiang said, "this is not the result of your discussion. "


    although the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, didn''t know General Wang Jian for a long time, General Wang Jian admired him very much.


    When he heard that it was said by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he was stunned and asked, "Mr. Wen, all day long, he is concerned about the great events of the Song Dynasty. How can he care about the recruitment of Prince Rui''s son-in-law this time. "


    Xin Youxuan knows that his third elder martial brother is fighting on the front line in Sichuan most of the time. He is not familiar with the struggle between various factions in the DPRK and China.


    So he explained to his third elder brother Wang Jian about the fact that the princesses of Rui called for his son-in-law.


    General Wang Jian sighed: "in the face of the great enemy, they did not think about how to attack from foreign enemies, but fought within. This is really the sorrow of the Song Dynasty. "


    " in fact, whether the nephew of empress Xie Daoqing becomes the emperor''s son-in-law or the son of Jia Shidao, Jia sicang becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, it''s not the blessing of the Song Dynasty. For this reason, Lord Shang Shuwen of the Ministry of punishment wants to invite the Third Elder martial brother to fight for the emperor''s son-in-law. If the Third Elder martial brother becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, the power of Qingliu in the court will be greatly enhanced. " Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he said, "besides, Third Elder martial brother, you always have the ambition to defend the great song dynasty. As long as you become the son-in-law of the great Song Dynasty, the emperor will certainly use it again for you.""I just came to Lin''an on the order of our commander to ask the emperor to approve the engineering defense in Sichuan. Even if your third senior brother agreed, I still need the approval of the commander-in-chief." Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sixth elder martial brother, Sichuan is far away from here. It takes a long time to come back. In my opinion, your Marshal will definitely agree to this matter. When this matter is over, you will report to your Marshal when you return to Sichuan. I believe your Marshal will understand it."


    "But my brother always thinks that it''s a little inappropriate for me to attend the meeting of recruiting a son-in-law. If I do, many people will say that I''m Wang Jian, who adores the glory and wealth. "General Wang Jian said.


    At this moment, without saying anything, the wise master Hong Yin said, "elder martial brother, I didn''t say you. You are a hypocrite. "


    " sister Hongyin, don''t be rude. How can you say that to sixth elder martial brother! "Xin Youxuan immediately stopped.


    However, the elder martial brother should not sacrifice for his country, but he should not sacrifice for his country


    You don''t have to say that the words of the wise master Hong Yin are really like a slap in the face, which makes general Wang Jian suddenly realize.


    He got up, bowed to the wise master Hong Yin and said, "thank you for your instruction. "


    Xin Youxuan got up in a hurry, held his third elder martial brother Wang Jian, and said," Third Elder martial brother, you are too polite. You are older than Hongyin sister. "


    "What miss Hongyin said just now reminds you of my sixth elder martial brother that she deserves my respect." Wang Jian said.


    "You see, brother Youxuan, you are still talking about me just now, but your Third Elder martial brother agrees with me," said red Yin


    "You are naughty." Xin Youxuan points to the wisdom master Hongyin.


    Then he said to General Wang Jian, "Third Elder martial brother, please sit down."


    General Wang Jian sat down as he said.


    "Third Elder martial brother, so you have agreed to my younger brother''s request?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    General Wang Jian nodded and replied, "for the sake of the Song Dynasty, it''s nothing for your sixth elder martial brother to make some sacrifices."


    "That would be wonderful." Xin Youxuan said happily.


    He looked at his sixth elder martial brother and joked: "in fact, it''s very good for you to be the son-in-law. It''s not at all bad. Do you know that the princess of Rui is very good. Third Elder martial brother, if you want to marry the princess of Rui, maybe you will lie in the gentle hometown and don''t want to go back to Sichuan! "


    " younger martial brother, don''t make fun of your Third Elder martial brother. You know, I''m not that kind of person. "General Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "of course I know this, otherwise, we will not entrust this matter to your Third Elder martial brother. "


    " but then, I agree to this three brother, but I heard that this is the master master of every faction. You three brother may not be able to defeat all the best players. "General Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry. The swordsmanship and internal skill of Huangshan sect are the best in the world. With your ability, elder martial brother, there should be no problem. "


    after thinking about it, he added:" just in case, I''d like to compete with you in a set of martial arts skills, which may play an unexpected role in a crisis. "


    to say it''s a duel is actually Xin Youxuan''s polite saying. After all, Wang Jian is Xin Youxuan''s elder martial brother. He can''t say that he wants to teach his third elder martial brother a set of martial arts in front of the wise master Hong Yin.


    If elder martial brother Wang is too handsome.


    Wang Jian knows that although xiyouxuan is his younger martial brother, he is a natural martial arts talent. He has many adventures in the river and lake these years.


    He teaches his own martial arts, which must be very exquisite.


    So general Wang Jian said, "thank you very much, younger martial brother."


    "They are all my brothers. What can I thank you for? But when you become the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty, don''t forget to invite my younger brother to drink!" Xin Youxuan said.


    The wisdom master also helped to coax: "that is, Third Elder martial brother, the princess is the only beloved daughter of the emperor. The dowry must be rich. At that time, Third Elder martial brother, after you marry Princess Rui, the princess Rui is our third elder martial sister-in-law. You must ask her to give me some palace jewelry. "


    " you two are really good at talking. I can''t say more about you, your Third Elder martial brother. "General Wang Jian is a little helpless.


    The wisdom venerable said: "Third Elder martial brother, I can see that you are sure to win this time. "


    " of course, our third elder martial brother always takes things very seriously. Since he said that, he will be able to do it. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then, he said: "what I know at present, what you need to guard against is Xie Feixuan, the nephew of Queen Xie Daoqing, and Jia sicang, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao. ""I haven''t met any of them, your Third Elder martial brother! "General Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I''ve met these two men, Jia Sichang. It''s said that his martial arts were taught by the famous hook maker in the past, and his hook technique is a unique one in the current world. "


    " it''s said that the shengouke has no longer been active in the river and lake. How can he take Jia Sidao, a traitor, as an apprentice? "General Wang Jian asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "this is really a strange thing, but even Jia Si Cang''s martial arts of experts in the world have only been known recently. As for how he worshipped gods and hooked guests as his teacher, I''m afraid only their masters can know. "


    " however, from my younger brother''s observation, you should have no problem with this man. "Xin Youxuan said.


    General Wang Jian asked, "what about Xie Feixuan? "


    " I''ve never seen him before. I just heard that he is a disciple of Wudang sect. I really don''t know what his martial arts are. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    General Wang Jian said: "Shaolin and Wudang are the oldest schools in the Wulin. The leader of Wudang is the most outstanding talent in Wudang for hundreds of years. If Xie Feixuan comes from the Wudang school, his martial arts should be no less than that of Jia Sichang. "


    " you''re right, Third Elder martial brother. I think so, too. "Xin Youxuan said.


    General Wang Jian said: "after Xie Daoqing and Jia Sidao, in order to get the position of the emperor''s son-in-law, they will make trouble behind the scenes! "


    " that''s right. There are a lot of strange people under the traitor Jia Sidao. They will certainly help Jia Sitao''s son Jia sicang at that time. Maybe they will harm those people who come to the meeting in advance. "Xin Youxuan said.


    After stopping for a moment, Xin Youxuan said again, "but don''t worry, there is one thing you don''t know. "


    " younger martial brother, what do you mean? "Wang Jian asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "if there is no accident, there should be younger brother and younger sister Hongyin in this meeting. "


    " is that true? "General Wang Jian asked incredulously.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "how dare I cheat you, Third Elder martial brother? You know that we Huangshan school and the royal family of the Song Dynasty also have a deep origin. "


    " of course, I know about your Third Elder martial brother. "General Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "because the selection of the emperor''s son-in-law is decided by his martial arts skills. Today, the emperor has invited several famous martial arts elders in the Wulin, and our Huangshan school is naturally invited. Considering that my younger brother is in Lin''an, I may be one of the judges this time. "


    he also told his sixth elder martial brother about Shang Shuwen''s meeting of the Ministry of punishment to the present saint and his request that he and the wise master Hong Yin be judges.


    "Even if someone is plotting against you, with my younger brother and Hongyin''s younger sister, their plot is not so easy to succeed. "Xin Youxuan said.

 C385

    Empress Xie Daoqing loves her nephew, but she is in the palace after all. According to the rules, he can''t call his nephew Xie Feixuan into the palace frequently.


    On this day, it was not long before the emperor''s son-in-law meeting, so she let her close maid out of the palace secretly and took her precious nephew Xie Feixuan to her queen''s palace.


    After seeing his aunt, Xie Feixuan bowed down and said, "my nephew has seen the empress. "


    " get up, there is no outsider here. Why do you give such a big gift as a child? It''s true. "Empress Xie Daoqing is very happy to see that her nephew respects her so much, but she still pretends to be angry and blames Xie Feixuan.


    Although you are a great nephew of the imperial court, you are a great nephew of the imperial court. "


    " Feixuan, you can be so modest and cautious, it seems that you are mature. "Queen Xie Daoqing praised her nephew Xie Feixuan.


    Then she said, "Feixuan, sit down! "


    Xie Feixuan said," thank you, empress. "


    as he said that, he sat on the chair beside him.


    "Empress, what''s the matter with you? "Xie Feixuan bowed and said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "this move emperor''s son-in-law meeting is not going to be held soon. Our palace will recruit you to the palace, just to ask you, how are you preparing for this move emperor''s son-in-law meeting?"


    "Empress, I''m all ready here. I''m waiting for the official start of this meeting! "Xie Feixuan bowed to answer.


    Then he said, "there is another good thing to tell the queen. "


    " Oh, what''s good? "Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Xie Feixuan replied: "well, my son got the news from the school that there were nephew members of the school among the judges, and they arrived soon. "


    " it''s this thing. " Xie Daoqing, Queen''s road.


    When Xie Feixuan saw that the empress Xie Daoqing didn''t show any surprise, he asked, "empress, do you already know the news?"


    "Of course, and the palace can tell you clearly that it''s no accident that the imperial court made the people in your school one of the judges of this meeting. "Xie Daoqing, Queen''s way.


    Xie Feixuan was a little confused and asked, "empress, you mean ... "


    " this matter is that our palace is afraid that someone will do harm to you at the assembly, so we let the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the University, play the role of the emperor and invite one of your teachers to be the judge of the assembly. "Empress Xie Daoqing''s face is very clear.


    Xie Feixuan nodded and said: "so it is. It''s very considerate of you to think about your nephew, empress. "


    " there are no children in the name of this palace. You are the only nephew in my family who has a promising future. Of course, my palace has made a good plan for you. Hello, there is light and color on the back of that book. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Xie Feixuan said: "with the Queen''s support, my nephew will be able to achieve his wish this time. When my nephew marries her husband''s son-in-law, my nephew will toast you personally."


    "Nephew, what you said is what the palace expects." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Xie Feixuan said, "I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    "Nephew, you are going to marry Princess Rui this time, and her biological mother is Princess Jia, the emperor of today." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then, she said, "early on, our palace had a premeditated plan. We usually have a good impression of this lady Jia, and this lady Jia has a good impression of our palace, so we can get married."


    "Empress, you are so powerful. No wonder there are so many concubines in the harem. Only empress can be the head of the harem. "Xie Feixuan said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "well, it''s not easy for you to go to the palace. If there is nothing wrong with the palace, I''ll accompany you to go to Princess Jia, so that Princess Jia can have an impression on you. "


    " it would be nice to be able to do that. " Xie Feixuan said.


    He changed his tone and said: "only my nephew came here empty handed and didn''t bring anything. If I saw the lady, I''m afraid it would be a little inappropriate"


    "don''t worry, our palace will be ready for you." Queen Xie Daoqing points to the brocade, cake and jewelry box on the table beside her and tells Xie Feixuan.


    The empress said, "what''s your name, nephew Fei? "


    " needless to say, you should follow our palace to Princess Jia, and show yourself well. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Under the guidance of the empress Xie Daoqing Dao, they came to the Qingya building where Jia Guifei lived.


    When the eunuch saw her, it was the queen who immediately came to the gate of the palace to inform her that it was the master of Qing Dynasty.Jia Ya came out of the building slowly, and soon she had a big stomach.


    "Oh, my dear sister, your body is more and more inconvenient. When the palace comes, just go in by yourself. How can you let your sister come out to meet you in person! "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    With the help of her maid, Jia Guifei bowed slightly to the empress Xie Daoqing and said, "empress, please come inside. "


    the queen Xie Daoqing went up to the other side of Jia Guifei and entered the Qingya building.


    After the two of them sat down, the princess Jia pointed to Xie Feixuan, who was standing beside the queen Xie Daoqing, and asked, "empress, this is "


    " what do you think? What do you think of this one around us? "Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t answer the question of Jia Guifei, but asked in reverse.


    Jia Guifei replied: "she looks handsome and elegant. At first glance, she looks like a son of a noble family. "


    empress Xie Daoqing pointed to Xie Feixuan and said," my dear sister, I''d like to introduce him to you. He is the nephew of my mother''s family. His name is Xie Feixuan. "


    " Oh, it''s the empress, your nephew. No wonder it looks unusual. "Said Princess Jia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said modestly in a hurry: "sister, you flatter me. This is my nephew, and I don''t protect him. In fact, this child is just like himself. "


    " although we meet for the first time, I see the empress. Your nephew must be a man of both literature and martial arts, and a pillar of our song dynasty. "Said Princess Jia.


    After hearing this, Queen Xie Daoqing immediately asked, "sister, do you really think so? "


    " you are the empress, and I dare not tell lies in front of you. "Said Princess Jia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "sister, you just like this child. "


    in fact, at this time, Jia Guifei already guessed the purpose of the queen Xie Daoqing coming here.


    But her mouth is still asked: "empress, today you take this young master Xie to this imperial concubine here is what matter?"


    "Of course, it''s for the meeting of the emperor''s son-in-law." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Guifei asked: "this time, although it is the daughter of my concubine, I am not in charge of this matter. I''m afraid you are looking for the wrong person."


    "Of course, I know about this palace. This time I''m not here to go through the back door without you, but to let you know about this nephew of this palace." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Guifei asked, "is it your nephew who also wants to participate in this meeting?"


    "Of course, this nephew of our palace admires the princess of your family very much. He is not married by the princess of Rui who is not in your sister''s family." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After listening to Jia Guifei, she said, "empress, your nephew loves ruiguo princess so much. I would like to thank you very much."


    "Lady, please rest assured that Feixuan has been studying in Wudang Mountain for so many years. With his martial arts skills, he will surely win at the meeting of recruiting his son-in-law." Xie Feixuan said.


    Xie Feixuan''s bold words in front of Jia''s concubine made the empress Xie Daoqing very satisfied, but she still pretended to be a little angry and scolded her nephew. Xie Feixuan said: "Feixuan, how can you be so big in front of your concubine? You know, there are many talented young people coming here this time, and you may not be sure."


    "Young boy, have ambition, that''s a good thing, empress. You don''t have to be too harsh." Jia Guifei said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to Jia Guifei, "if you take a closer look, Feixuan and Princess Rui still look like husband and wife."


    This kind of nonsense, of course, Jia Guifei laughed it off, did not go on.


    "In fact, there is one thing that I feel a little sorry for your sister and Prime Minister Jia." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "What are you talking about, empress?" asked Jia


    "Prime minister Jia said to the palace that in addition to our Fei Xuan, there is also your nephew Jia Sichang, your sister of the imperial concubine." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Jia Guifei said: "empress, you are right. Jia Sichang, the nephew of my wife''s family, also participated in the meeting."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The emperor said that it''s public to hold a meeting to recruit a son-in-law for Princess Rui. The purpose is to choose a suitable son-in-law for Princess Rui. It''s actually a good thing for everyone to compete on the same stage." Jia Guifei said again.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to Jia Guifei''s words and said, "sister, you are so generous."


    "There, empress, you said too much. It''s very normal for me to do this." Jia Guifei said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing made a wink at Xie Feixuan who was beside her.


    Xie Feixuan understood and immediately went out. He ordered that all the gifts he had brought to the empress''s palace were brought in."What do you mean, empress?" Jia Guifei asked, pointing to the present she had brought in.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to Xie Feixuan, "Feixuan, tell your concubine yourself!"


    "Lady, the first time I see you, Feixuan has nothing to honor you. These brocades, cakes and jewelry are a little of Feixuan''s heart. Please accept them."


    Xie Feixuan said.


    Jia Guifei said: "there are so many gifts. I don''t have any meeting gift for you. I''m really sorry to accept them."


    "Lady, you are the elder of Feixuan. When I see you, I''d like to give you a gift to show my heart. That''s natural." Xie Feixuan said.


    Then he said, "if you don''t accept it, you will despise Feixuan."


    "Mr. Xie, since you said so, the imperial concubine is ashamed to receive it." It''s a bit difficult for Princess Jia.


    With that, she said to the maid beside her, "go and bring the small box in the third compartment of the palace box."


    Jia Guifei''s maid quickly took the small box that Jia Guifei said and handed it to Jia Guifei.


    Jia Guifei opened the box and said, "there are two detoxification elixirs in the box. They are sent to us by Jia Zai, our brother. Young master Xie is a martial arts practitioner. Maybe she can use them when she wanders in the world. We don''t have anything good to give you. So I''ll give you these two detoxification elixirs."


    She closed the box and let her valet take it to Xie Feixuan.


    "You''d better keep it. Ordinary people want to hurt Feixuan, but that''s also wishful thinking. "Xie Feixuan said.


    Jia Guifei said: "my concubine has accepted the gifts you sent. If you don''t accept the things I sent to you, I will return your gifts. "


    " Feixuan, you silly child, if your concubine gives you something, it means that your concubine likes you. In other words, if you are someone else, you will be entitled to such a heavy gift from your concubine. Don''t you accept it now. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "That''s the sister of the imperial concubine''s family. "The emperor thanks Daoqing for his kindness, and then tells Jia Guifei.


    Jia Guifei said: empress, I like real children. "


    after hearing what his aunt said, Xie Feixuan bowed and said," then Feixuan, thank you for your generous gift. "


    he took the box that Princess Jia''s maid handed over.


    Jia Guifei said: "that''s right, young master Xie. My concubine and your aunt are good sisters in the harem. They saved my concubine some time ago. When you are with me, don''t be polite. "


    " if you are too polite, it means that you don''t treat me as your family. In that case, I won''t treat you as my family. "She added.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said: "sister, you are very fond of listening to this sentence. Since you entered the Imperial Palace, we have not regarded you as an outsider. Otherwise, when you are in danger, we can watch on the wall. "


    " empress, in fact, in this harem, I always treat you as my own sister. You are my family. " Jia Guifei said.

 C386

    After the empress Xie Daoqing had finished, she said, "your sister, even if Feixuan, the nephew of our palace, didn''t become the son-in-law of Princess Rui, I have no opinion about you."


    "Empress, it''s very kind of you to be considerate of me." Jia Guifei said.


    Then, she looked at Xie Feixuan and said, "actually, I like Xie, who is a man of all kinds of Arts and martial arts. But we are all in the emperor''s house. Some things are not decided by you and my sisters."


    "I came to the palace a few years earlier than your sister. My sister, I know all the things you said." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "well, sister, you are pregnant with the Dragon seed and need to rest. It''s not suitable for us to stay here for too long, so we''ll leave."


    "Empress, I''m sitting here, and I''m not doing anything. Now I don''t feel tired at all." Jia Guifei said.


    After hearing this, empress Xie Daoqing stood up and said, "that''s not good. The Dragon seed in your stomach is the most important event in the Song Dynasty. If anything happens, our palace can''t afford it. No matter whether you are tired or not, you need to rest on time according to the Imperial doctor''s advice. You must not violate it."


    "Well, since you say so, sister queen, I won''t keep you any more." Jia Guifei said.


    This princess Jia is going to send queen Xie Daoqing out.


    Empress Xie Daoqing stopped and said, "sister, don''t go out. Just now you went out to welcome our palace. Our palace is already upset."


    "If you have to send it, let your maid in waiting send it out." Queen Xie Daoqing said again.


    Jia Guifei saw that the empress Xie Daoqing was very sincere, so she didn''t insist any more. She nodded and agreed.


    After Xie Feixuan sent his aunt to the Queen''s palace, he left the palace alone.


    In the harem, when you do something, it will spread quickly, especially for those people with high status in the harem.


    Empress Xie Daoqing took her nephew to Jia Guifei''s place. It was said that Xie Feixuan, empress Xie''s nephew, was already the emperor''s son-in-law.


    When the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, got the news from the little eunuch, he thought about it and showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He went back to his small yard and wrote a letter to let a little eunuch come to Ding Daquan.


    When Ding Daquan saw the letter, he immediately got up, got on the sedan chair and arrived at Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao heard that Ding Daquan was visiting, he asked Jia Zhong to take him to his study.


    Since their last conversation, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that Ding Daquan was still of some use value to himself.


    Naturally, he was more polite to Ding Daquan.


    When he heard the footsteps, he came to meet him at the door of his study.


    "Jia Xiang, how dare you come to the gate to meet you?" Ding Daquan arch hand, polite way.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao also arched his hand and said, "brother Daquan, when you are here, you should meet me at the gate of the mansion. But now my prime minister is busy with business. I really can''t meet you at the gate of the mansion in person. I hope brother Daquan won''t blame you!"


    "Look, Mr. Jia, you said that I''m just a temporary minister appointed by the emperor. I''m flattered that you treat me like this." Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao laughed and said, "OK, you and my brother should not be polite at the door of this study. You''d better come in and have tea and talk at the same time."


    Said, let Ding Daquan into his study.


    "Brother Daquan, you must have something to do with me?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Da counted all his thumbs and replied, "Jia Xiang, you are wise."


    "I know that you manage everything every day. If it''s not an important thing, I dare not disturb you all the time. "Ding Daquan said again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "brother Daquan, just say so. "


    " a very important thing happened in the palace today. Do you know Mr. Xiang? "Asked Ding Daquan.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "brother Daquan, the prime minister is a foreign minister. The palace never inquires about the affairs of the inner palace. "


    after listening to Jia Sidao''s words, Ding Daquan thought," Jia Sidao, you have to cheat a three-year-old child. I don''t know how many eyes and ears you have in the palace, but you haven''t had time to know today''s events. "


    of course, he won''t say what he thinks.


    "That''s Jia Xiang. I know you''re a man. You''ve always been in charge of the affairs of the outer court, which has lightened the burden of the emperor. You seldom go to the harem. "Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao asked: "brother Daquan, what earth shaking things happened in the harem today?""Today, empress Xie Daoqing took her nephew Xie Feixuan to the palace of the imperial concubine." Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said, "it''s nothing. People are the empress and the head of the harem. It''s reasonable that they want to take their nephew around the palace."


    "You are so generous, Jia Xiang." Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister said, "brother Daquan, what do you mean by this?"


    "I mean Jia Xiang, if you hear the following, I''m afraid you won''t be so generous." Ding Daquan.


    "What''s the following?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Yes." Ding Daquan replied.


    "The prime minister Jia Sidao said," I''d like to hear that one. "


    "Since the empress Xie Daoqing went to Jia Guifei''s palace, the palace has spread that Xie Feixuan is the emperor''s son-in-law, and even the lady has agreed to come down." Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked: "the emperor has issued an imperial edict to let Princess Rui publicly recruit his son-in-law, and Mr. Ding, you are the host of this incident. Will you believe such rumors?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What''s important is that it''s related to your vital interests. I''m the host. In fact, it''s not bad for me to be the host. But I promised you that day that I would cooperate with you as much as possible in this matter. After I knew the news, I just came to inform Jia It''s yours. " Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "brother Daquan, if you can say and do it, I am very grateful to you."


    Then he got up, took a painting and calligraphy, sent it to Ding Daquan, and said: "brother Daquan, you are so devoted to the prime minister, and the prime minister has nothing to thank you for. I will send this painting to you."


    "How can that be good?" Ding Daquan said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "I know Daquan brother''s hobby. You can open it first and then make a decision."


    Hearing this, Ding Daquan opened the painting.


    When he opened it, he was surprised and said, "this is the real work of Yan Liben of the Tang Dynasty."


    "It''s a precious painting. I''ve been ashamed of it for a long time." Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "brother Daquan, you have done your best for the affairs of the prime minister''s family. You deserve this painting."


    "Brother Daquan, take it!" Jia Sidao pushes the painting to Ding Daquan and persuades him.


    Ding Daquan likes the authentic works of Yan Liben of Tang Dynasty most. He also knows that the real works of Yan Liben are hidden in the house of prime minister Jia Sidao. But at that time, he and Prime Minister Jia Sidao fought against each other and wanted to get such precious calligraphy and paintings from Prime Minister Jia Sidao. It was definitely impossible.


    Today, Jia Sidao took the initiative to take out the painting. After seeing it, Ding Daquan wanted to take it for himself. But at the beginning, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Now, after hearing what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, he no longer shirked, but rolled up the painting again and took it.


    Looking at her look of regarding the painting as a treasure, Jia Sidao laughed to himself and said, "Ding Daquan, you failed. It seems that it''s no accident that you come to this end. You can take your soul away with a pair of calligraphy and painting. What can you achieve?"


    Thinking of this, he said, "brother Daquan, this painting belongs to you now. If you have nothing else to do, you can leave now and go back to your mansion to enjoy the painting."


    In fact, Ding Daquan has this idea in his mind.


    When he heard what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, he immediately got up and said, "if this is the case, I will leave. If you have anything here, Mr. Jia, please send someone to tell me immediately. I will do it well."


    Jia Sidao nodded, got up, and personally sent Ding Daquan to the door of his prime minister''s residence.


    The housekeeper in the mansion accompanied Jia Sidao back to the mansion. He asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister, Ding Daquan is just an old-fashioned figure. In your capacity, why are you so polite to this person?"


    "You are a slave, where you know about the affairs of the court." Jia Sidao replied.


    Then he said, "go to the great Xia and invite him to the living room. I will discuss something with him there."


    When Jia Zhong heard his master''s son Jia Sidao say so, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He agreed and immediately went to the hell gate master who disguised as a mysterious quack.


    After the master of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack knew about it, he immediately came to the prime minister Jia Sidao with Jia Zhong.


    After seeing Prime Minister Jia Sidao, she sat down and asked, "prime minister, what''s the matter with you


    Jia Sidao brought Ding Daquan to him and told him what he had said to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.After hearing this, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman thought about it and said, "Mr. Xiang, there are many possibilities in this matter."


    "Well, great Xia, please tell me your various possibilities to let me know." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    "The first possibility is that the lady really appreciates Xie Feixuan and wants to invite Xie Feixuan to be the son-in-law of the princess she gave birth to," said the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest


    "Of course, this possibility is relatively small. After all, you and your wife are brothers and sisters, but you can''t rule out this possibility. If you are not happy, you are just the same father but different mother." The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman has another way.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said with no expression: "great Xia, please continue."


    "The second possibility is that Ding Daquan is alienating the relationship between you and your wife. By telling you this so-called news, you will be dissatisfied with your wife. You know, Ding Daquan used to be one of your enemies, but now he won''t fight with you. One of the most important factors is that he has fallen, and he has no capital to fight with you, can''t he It''s whether he still has dissatisfaction and hatred for you in his heart. Only Ding Daquan himself knows that. " Hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "this Ding Daquan, if he dares to play with me on both sides, then he is looking for his own death. This time, I''m not going to let him fall. I must destroy his three clans."


    "I believe you have this ability, but you need to know as soon as possible. If this is the second possibility, when Ding Daquan''s plot is successful, you may be a little late." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Apart from these two possibilities, do you think there are other possibilities, great Xia?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Some of them pretended to be hell


    "That great Xia, you don''t hurry to say it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said: "that''s what happened in the Imperial Palace today. There is also a behind the scenes operator, who takes advantage of empress Xie Daoqing and his nephew Xie Feixuan''s visit to the empress of the imperial concubine and exaggerates the events in the palace. Ding Daquan gets the news and inadvertently becomes a microphone."


    "If there is such a person, that person is very powerful, the original appearance has to be prevented." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Mr. Xiang, what you said is not wrong at all. If it is the third possibility, it is a terrible thing. We don''t know who our opponent is, but this opponent is already calculating us."


    "In the Song Dynasty today, there are very few people who can compete with me. As the great Xia said, as long as this person acts again, as long as I pay close attention, I will be able to detect it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell gate said: "Mr. Xiang, in fact, the most important thing for you right now is not this."

 C387

    After listening to the words of the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked strangely: "Daxia, this matter is related to the life-long event of the prime minister''s family. How can we say that this is not the most important thing at present?"


    "Mr. Xiang, the three possibilities I mentioned just now, in fact, no matter which one is, will not have much influence on the final result of the pursuit of Mr. Xiang''s son, but there will be some small incidents in the middle." Hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "great Xia, what is the most important thing for me now?"


    "Cooperation with Mongolia." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    The prime minister Jia Siguo has promised to cooperate with you. Now the prime minister said to you, "it''s not the conditions for us to come back from the hotel."


    "Yes, now we are cooperating with the experts of the Mongolian mission, but so far, we still haven''t found the whereabouts of the beauties." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then, she said: "do you know, Mr. Xiang? I don''t know why. Recently, I always have a premonition that this beautiful crowd will take action."


    "As long as the beauties dare to act, you will have a chance." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Mr. Xiang, you are right, but how the beautiful people are going to act and where they are going to act are still unknown to me and the experts of the Mongolian mission."


    "Yes, there are so many people in Lin''an City. If we don''t understand these things, it''s still very difficult for us to find the beautiful people." Jia Sidao nodded and said.


    Suddenly, Prime Minister Jia Sidao thought of something and asked, "great Xia, have you ever heard of a mountain temple beside the West Lake, in which there is an omniscient Mountain God?"


    "Omniscient Mountain God?" asked the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "yes, it is said that as long as you put silver in it, and you say what you want to ask, the mountain god will answer your question. "


    " so amazing? "Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Sidao replied: "according to the people who went to ask, they all thought that the money was worth it. "


    " Mr. Xiang, do you mean to ask me about this mountain temple? "Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "why don''t you go there? The money comes from the prime minister. You just need to run errands, great Xia. "


    " I can still get this silver, so I don''t need you to spend it. "The master of hell pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked with a smile: "great Xia, you may not know what price this mountain God asked? "


    " it''s quite a lot. It''s only 100 or 200 taels of silver. "The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister said, "great Xia, you can''t let the Mountain God talk about this silver. "


    " one or two hundred silver is not enough. How much does he need? "Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "it''s five hundred Liang to ask once. "


    " what, it''s too expensive. "The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is surprised.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said: "therefore, the prime minister should be responsible for the money. If you want to ask more questions, you may spend several thousand taels of money on this trip. "


    with that, Jia Sidao took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and handed them to the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    He added: "great Xia, each of the silver tickets is 500 taels. When you get to the mountain temple, you can ask what you want. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are very generous. "The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said happily.


    Then the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman put the silver in his pocket.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "you''re welcome, great Xia. I''m under your command. I don''t have any strong points, but I can do one thing, that is, I''m never a miser. As long as my friends need me, I''m never stingy. "


    " with this, many people will be willing to work for you. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "when the money is gone, you will come back. If you don''t bring it to life or to death, you will see it for a long time."


    "Since you have paid for me, Mr. Xiang, I will leave for the mountain temple." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "well, I''m here waiting for your good news, great Xia."


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman saluted Prime Minister Jia Sidao and left his mansion.


    His travel is different from that of civil servants like Jia Sidao. He never travels as a sedan chair. As a person in the Jianghu, he rides the mount prepared for her by the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao and comes to take what the prime minister said about the mountain temple beside the West Lake.And the last time Xin Youxuan came here to ask questions, the mountain temple is still the same as before.


    After the person who inquired inside went out, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman entered the mountain temple.


    "It''s such a mountain temple. How could it be so powerful?" the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman entered it and looked around. He couldn''t help saying.


    She came to the mountain temple for the mountain god in front of a careful look, but also did not find anything unusual.


    "Do you doubt the power of Benshan God? "All of a sudden, a voice came out of nowhere and asked.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied, "then prove it. "


    the voice said," to prove it, there is no problem. "


    " but this mountain god has one condition. "The voice said.


    "What''s the condition?" asked the Lord of hell gate who disguised as a mysterious quack? "


    " Benshan God usually asks five hundred taels of silver for a question, but now you have to prove it. That''s OK, but after Benshan God proves it, the price you ask will double, and each question is one thousand taels. "The voice replied.


    After hearing this, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said, "you are too expensive. People ask five hundred taels of questions, but I''ll get one thousand taels. "


    the voice said:" it''s not the God of Benshan. Who makes you doubt the power of Benshan? "


    "Of course, if you don''t ask, you''d better leave. Anyway, there are many lovers who ask the mountain god about things every day. They never care about silver. Naturally, the mountain god doesn''t care about your silver." The voice went on.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell gate said: "anyway, the old guy Jia Sidao gave him a lot of money, not his own. Even if he spent it, there was nothing to be distressed about."


    Thinking of this, she said, "well, God of the mountain, you can prove your ability first."


    "Since you came to Lin''an, no one knows your identity, even your employer, Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty." The Mountain God said.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "you know this doesn''t seem to explain anything. They don''t know who I am. Many people know this. It''s not a secret."


    "Don''t worry, listen to the God of Benshan." The voice said.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "don''t talk nonsense. You can say it quickly. If you dare to fool me, you can imagine the consequences."


    The Mountain God said, "although few people know your identity in Lin''an, it''s not absolute."


    "Why, do you know?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mountain God replied, "of course."


    "Well, just tell me who I am." After listening to the mountain god''s words, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman was shocked and asked.


    The Mountain God replied, "you are from the death Canyon outside the Great Wall. You have four disciples .¡£¡±


    "Don''t say it. You''re good." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman heard that the Mountain God said this and said in a hurry.


    The Mountain God said, "now you believe it."


    "I''ll ask you a question as soon as possible. Benshan God''s time is limited, but he has no time to chat with you here." The Mountain God said again.


    In his pocket, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack took out the stack of silver tickets that Jia Sidao had given him, and pulled out two tickets, which were in the gap of the track.


    The Mountain God said, "well, you can ask the first question now."


    "The first question is how do you know the origin of this seat? You should know that this seat hasn''t come to Zhaosong for decades?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, the mountain god didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he thought about it. Then he said, "the mountain god can''t answer you, but the bank note you just sent inside can be used as the reward for your next question."


    "You don''t have to answer every question. Why don''t you answer the first question?" asked the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mountain God replied, "you are really talking about the rules of the mountain temple, but there is one rule you may not know."


    "What rules?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mountain God replied: "that is, the mountain god can answer your questions if he wants to, and he can''t answer the questions he doesn''t want to answer. Moreover, the silver is not refundable. Today, it will give you a lot of face to transfer the silver of your first question to the reward of the next day."


    "You .. "The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said angrily.


    The Mountain God asked, "why, are you unconvinced?"


    Without waiting for the answer from the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the Mountain God said, "if you are not convinced, you can go.""OK, I''ll take it." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In fact, when she talked with the mountain god, she was always paying attention to where the mountain god''s voice came from.


    However, to the disappointment of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, she was not sure where the voice came from.


    The mountain god is very powerful, and seems to have guessed the inner thoughts of the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    He said: "you don''t have to worry. If Benshan God is so easy to be found, do you dare to stay here for such a long time?"


    "Well, let''s ask the second question." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mountain God said, "that''s right. Why should you be angry with yourself? Or is it important that you ask yourself something? Don''t forget the purpose of your trip."


    "What I want to ask is where is the next action of the killer organization in the Jianghu?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mountain God said, "in Lin''an City."


    "Can you be more specific?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mountain God replied, "of course, but if you take out the silver, if you don''t have silver, you don''t have to talk about it."


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman took out two more silver tickets and stuffed them into the gap.


    "Now you can say it?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Mountain God replied: "Lin''an City is about to hold a meeting to recruit the emperor''s son-in-law, and the beauties will have some action."


    "They have just experienced several failures in their actions, and dare to enter the tightly guarded assembly of emperor in law to make trouble?" The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked a little incredulously.


    The Mountain God replied: "although the price of the questions answered here is not cheap, they are all worth the money. If the answer today is not realized, you may come here and compensate you ten times of the silver you paid. From now on, you can come here every other month to ask a question, all of which are free of charge, and no money will be charged to you."


    "Last question, do you want to know whether the Mongols will eventually destroy Zhao and song?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was about to stop the silver ticket inside. The mountain god stopped him and said, "you don''t have to stop the silver ticket inside. Here you only answer questions related to the rivers and lakes. The question you asked just now is beyond this scope and can''t be answered."


    Hearing what the Mountain God said, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman was stunned and took back the silver ticket.


    "OK, you can go. Today, Benshan God has talked to you so much that he doesn''t want to talk any more. If he wants to talk any more, he will break the rules of Benshan God, which Benshan God doesn''t want to face." The Mountain God said.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack knows that he is the mysterious mountain god now. There is nothing he can do. When he hears that, he leaves the west lake where the mountain temple is and walks towards Lin''an city without saying a word.

 C388

    Sure enough, after the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, entered the Imperial Palace and began to play to Emperor LiZong, Emperor LiZong readily agreed to let Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin become the judges of the meeting.


    According to the rules, after becoming the judge of the assembly, you must move to the room prepared by the Song court for the judges, not to live outside.


    Originally, Ding Daquan, who presided over the meeting, arranged for people to come in person to welcome Xin Youxuan and the wise man to the residence arranged for the judges.


    But these two people are in trouble. They don''t go to the house for the judges with the people arranged by Ding Daquan. Instead, they are sent back in the future. They plan that Xin Youxuan will fight with his sixth elder martial brother when he sees his sister Hongyin. He is in a bit of a hurry and says, "what''s the matter, we can discuss it. How can we not agree with each other? We have to do it What''s the matter! "


    " younger martial brother, I can''t blame you. You forced your sixth elder martial brother to do it. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sixth elder martial brother, in fact, we are doing this for your own good. After all, you and Miaozhen nvxia are engaged, so it''s not appropriate for you to go on with that hanyue. "


    " seriously, elder martial brother six, you are cheating on your wife. "Xin Youxuan accentuated his tone and said.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "little younger martial brother, I don''t want to argue with your sixth elder martial brother about this matter any more. I told you clearly about your sixth elder martial brother that day. If you want to help Hongyin girl to embarrass your sixth elder martial brother, then you''d better go together. "


    " sixth elder martial brother, you and I are brothers of the same school. How can I fight with sixth elder martial brother? This is absolutely impossible. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, said: "in this case, you can step back and let your sixth senior brother and I have a fight with Hongyin girl.


    "


    " good job, Zheng Tong. " Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Then she asked, "what if I win?"


    "If you win the contest, the commander will have no face to hate you any more and leave immediately." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    After answering this, he asked: but if the commander wins, you have to hand over the antidote of the poison pill and apologize to Han Yuesheng.


    "Well, I promise you." The wise man replied.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan has no other way.


    We can only let them decide what to do with their martial arts.


    How did Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, know that hanyue envoy at the gate of hell was cleaned up by the wise master and Xin Youxuan?


    The master of hell gate is very protective of the calf. Her apprentice was picked up by Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable. As the master of hanyue saint, she certainly will not stand idly by.


    After she came back from the temple of West Lake mountain, she did not immediately return to Jia Sidao, but returned to the Inn Suite she rented in Lin''an.


    It was not until late at night that the Hellgate master got up from his bed and got ready for the night trip.


    He pushed open the window of the suite, started his lightness skills, and came to the commanding residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    After staying in Lin''an for a period of time, the hell gate master is quite familiar with the places in Lin''an City.


    Less than an hour later, he came to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Since it is a late night visit, naturally will not go to the main door.


    In the mansion, first of all, his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan and wisdom master came, and then you was his third elder martial brother Wang Jian. In addition, she had a bit of a displeasure with the heroine Yang Miaozhen. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, simply did not sleep in his room, but in his study.


    When the master of the hell gate came to this night, it was the same. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was still sleeping in his study.


    the Prime Minister of the family was unable to reach the stage for many years. One of his important secrets was to arrange his own eye liner in the homes of all the important officials in Ling''an.


    Naturally, when Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, quarreled with Yang Miaozhen, the heroine in the mansion, and lived in the study, Jia Sidao''s spy also told Jia Sidao.


    In order to make it convenient for his martial arts masters to do things conveniently, Jia Sidao, after reading the news, would let the martial arts experts he recruited to have a look at it again, so that they could love their actions outside.


    As the most powerful master summoned by Jia Sidao, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is sleeping there now. Naturally, the master of the hell gate knows.


    The master of the gate of hell directly came to the study where Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was sleeping.


    With her martial arts, it is not very difficult for her to enter the study without being discovered by Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    This night, the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen dealt with a lot of official affairs in the imperial army. He didn''t want to go to bed, so he fell asleep on the desk in the study.When he was asleep, he heard a sneer from someone.


    As an expert at home, his vigilance is still very high.


    Hearing this voice, she immediately got up, concentrated, alert, looked at the opposite Hellgate master, and asked: "who are you, dare to break into the study of the commander''s residence? "


    then he split his hands.


    As a disciple of the first Master Xin Ran in the world, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, has the best skill in the world.


    These two palms seem to have no power, but they are really powerful.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, has 80% of his internal power. He thinks that if he splits these two palms, he will push the other party back even if he can''t be hurt.


    But to his surprise, after his two palms were split, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. The owner of the hell gate didn''t even move his clothes.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, was stunned, an invisible internal force poured into him.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, was greatly surprised. He knew that he did not dare to neglect him when he met a strong enemy. He used Xuangong in a hurry and went to fight against the invisible internal power of the gate master of the hell gate.


    But when his internal power was used, the other party''s internal power suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, realized that the opponent''s internal power could be more than one level higher than his own.


    If someone wants to hurt himself, he will be finished.


    So he took back his internal power.


    The master of hell''s gate said: "it seems that you and Xin Ran have learned martial arts for several years, but it''s not in vain. You know what I mean. "


    " what do you want to do? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The master of hell gate asked: "Zheng Tongling, don''t you want me to sit down? "


    " well, please have a seat. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    With that, he took out a torch and went to light the oil lamp on the desk.


    "No lighting. "The master of hell''s gate waved his hand and used his internal power to wipe out the origami in the hand of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    The master of hell gate asked: "why, Zheng Tongling, are you very interested in your identity? "


    " of course. "Replied Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The master of hell gate asked, "do you know hanyue? "


    " of course, miss hanyue is the life-saving benefactor of commander Ben. "The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    But there is one thing you may not know yet. "


    " what''s up? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The master of the gate of hell replied, "your Savior has been poisoned now, and the poisoned man has threatened to forbid hanyue from meeting with you, Zheng Tongling. "


    " who dares to treat the Savior of this commander? "After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, asked in a rage.


    The master of hell''s gate replied: "this man is your younger martial brother and the wise master Hongyin. "


    " you are not deceiving commander Ben, are you? "Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Guard, incredulously.


    The master of hell''s gate asked: "then the moon envoy has a very good relationship with us. Her life is threatened now. We cheat you. What''s the good for us? "


    after listening to her words, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, thought that it was reasonable for the self styled man who came to visit him late at night.

 C389

    Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, said to the master of the gate of hell, "well, I believe what you say. "


    " but my commander asked you, there is no deep hatred between hanyue girl and my younger martial brother. What he taboo is nothing more than the family background of hanyue girl. As for my younger martial brother''s temperament, it should not be harmful to hanyue girl next time. "Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said again.


    Of course, the master of hell gate knows that he can''t speak ill of his younger martial brother too much in front of the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen. If not, not only can he not achieve the purpose of his trip, but it will arouse the disgust of the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen.


    So she said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army: "if you were alone, your younger martial brother would not do this to hanyue holy envoy. But you should know that your younger martial brother Xin Youxuan has a wise master, Hong Yin, who is from Persian Manichaeism. She is cruel and can do everything. "


    what she said was very accurate. Since the last time the commander of the imperial guards had a fight with the wise master Hongyin in his mansion, he was a little disgusted with the wise master Hongyin. Because of his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan''s face, he was not so obvious.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, agreed with the leader of hell gate. He said: "what this man said is quite reasonable. She can do such a thing with the wisdom of Hongyin. "


    thinking of this, he said," it''s possible what you said. "


    "Since this matter is caused by our commander, please rest assured that our commander will give you a satisfactory explanation." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    The master of hell gate said, "well, Zheng Tongling, if you can do this, it''s great."


    "It''s just that you need to know that now the month containing poisoning is poisoned. In case of any accident, it may be troublesome if you need to rescue it. I just hope that Zheng Tong will lead you quickly. "She added.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "please rest assured that miss hanyue has saved my life and has been rewarded by others. Now, if you don''t say that Yongquan will repay you, at least you will get rid of the poison of miss hanyue. Otherwise, if it is spread to the River and lake, I, Zheng Huchen, will have no face to live in this world. "


    " Zheng Tongling is worthy of being a famous man. After hearing this, I feel relieved. "The main way of hell''s gate.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army, said: "there is only one thing. This commander has always been puzzled. "


    " Zheng Tongling, do you have any doubts? "Asked the master of the gate of hell.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "although there are swordsmen in the river and lake, they are only a few. You are so good at helping hanyue. "


    speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and asked," if the commander is right, you should be miss hanyue''s master, the master of death Canyon? "


    after listening to this, the hell sect leader said:" I really have some ability to be the commander of the imperial guards. Through this conversation, I can guess my identity vaguely. "


    " it''s not important. What''s important is that Zheng Tongling and I are both related to miss hanyue. "The master of the gate of hell neither denies nor admits, but is a specious way.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, saw that the master of the gate of hell did not answer his question directly, he said, "come on, you are wary of our commander. "


    " but since you are not willing to tell your true identity, the commander is not reluctant, so you can not say it. "He continued.


    The master of hell gate said: "well, I''ve already said what I''m going to say to Zheng Tongling. Next, it''s up to Zheng Tongling. "


    with that, she got up, opened the door of her study from inside, came to the door and flew away.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, originally wanted to find his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan in person, but he thought that the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan were inseparable. If he went directly to Xin Youxuan to talk about this, he would not be able to get around the wise master Hong Yin.


    In view of these, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, immediately came to Xin Youxuan''s Inn. Instead of going up, he wrote a letter below, asking the owner of the inn to give the letter to his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan when Xin Youxuan came down.


    Doing these well, he left Lin''an City and went to the place agreed in his letter.


    That''s what happened later .¡£


    Looking at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, the wise master Hong Yin said, "Zheng Tongling is my brother Youxuan''s sixth elder martial brother. My master respects you. You''d better move first. "


    " miss Hongyin, you are a distinguished guest from Persia. You''d better make a move first. "When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, heard the words of the wise master Hong Yin, she felt that she despised her words. She was a little upset and went on her way.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "well, if so, I won''t be polite. "When she waved her long sword, she used the unique sword technique of Manichaeism, the empty sword technique.


    A move unintentionally hurt, stabbed to the front chest of the imperial commander Zheng Huchen.


    Then she took back her two moves, but she didn''t move back.


    There seems to be no intention of attacking.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, held a long sword in his hand. Seeing this, he turned his long sword on his back and asked, "miss Hongyin, what do you mean? "


    " you are my brother Youxuan''s Third Elder martial brother. You are also my elder brother and half of my elder brother''s elder. These three moves are to show my respect for you. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt a little impulsive when he saw that the wise master Hong Yin was doing something, but when it came to confronting the enemy, he still had such meticulous and thoughtful manners.


    He nodded and said, "thank you, miss Hongyin. "


    with that, he put the long sword in my hand, lifted the power of the elixir field, and applied the real force to the long Dao. He used the" Guiyuan sword technique "taught by his master when he went up the mountain last time.


    Xin Ran, an old leader of the Huangshan school, created this set of "Guiyuan Dao technique", which he realized from Taoist Nei Jia Kung Fu.


    Once used, every move is powerful and extraordinary.


    His long sword is first horizontal, and then, with the strength of his feet, he jumps up, and uses the earth shaking and sky shaking moves of "Guiyuan sword technique".


    The shadow of the sword is all around the wise master Hongyin. It seems that the wise master is crushed by his sword mountain.


    As for the martial arts of Huangshan school, when she was with Xin Youxuan, she once heard her brother talk about it, and even had some tricks.


    But she had never heard her brother Youxuan mention this Dao technique.


    He knew that this set of "Guiyuan sword technique" was newly created by Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, from his master, Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan sect.


    Xin Youxuan has been away from Huangshan for many years. Naturally, Xin Youxuan doesn''t know about his father''s newly created martial arts, so it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know.


    Seeing that the opponent''s moves were so powerful, the wise master Hong Yin cheered: "good moves. "


    then, her long sword moves were so soft.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, touched the sword of the wise one, her sword slipped to one side.


    With this strength, the wise master Hongyin stabbed Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, with the change of his long sword moves.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, saw that his move was broken by the other side, he quickly took back the long sword, laid it flat, and cut it horizontally to the waist of the wise master Hongyin.


    After all, if Zheng Yuzun didn''t dare to take advantage of the sword, he would be the leader of Changyin.


    Red Yin, the wise master, let out a long roar. When he saw that the other side''s sword was approaching his waist, he turned over and put the sword gently on Zheng Huchen''s sword.


    With this force, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden is a roll, over the head of the imperial commander Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, is very fierce. He has just learned this set of sabre techniques, and he has not yet practiced it to the point where he can send and receive from the heart.


    When the wisdom master Hongyin''s move avoids his move, for a moment, he has no time to stop and protect his back.


    How sharp is the wisdom master''s insight in martial arts. She immediately grasped such an opportunity.


    Seeing that she saw the opportunity in the air, she kicked her feet on the back of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    After a successful move, the wise master did not launch another attack, but fell three feet behind Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Red Yin, the wise master, stood there with a long sword in his hand. When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, turned around, he asked, "how about Zheng Tongling?"


    "Yes, miss Hongyin, your attack is really extraordinary. You are worthy of being one of the venerable masters of Persian Manichaeism." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "since that''s the case, do you still want to fight?"


    "If it''s a normal contest, the commander has lost a move, so he can only admit defeat and can''t continue to fight." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    The wise master Hongyin asked: "so, do you want to continue to fight with the master?"


    "There is no way. Hanyue is the Savior of commander I. He is poisoned by commander I. as long as commander I can still move, he must fight down. Otherwise, he will be a little sorry for other people''s saviors." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, the wise master said with a smile, "Zheng Tongling, I didn''t expect that you are still infatuated. Well, today the wise master will be all right."When Xin Youxuan sees that his sixth elder martial brother is so persistent, he has to tell his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, that the envoy of hanyue is not poisoned. It''s just that red Yin, the wise master, is scaring hanyue.


    But when the wise man saw that his brother Youxuan wanted to speak, she knew that his brother must have told his sixth elder martial brother that he really wanted to.


    So, she glared at Xin Youxuan, changed the topic, and said: "brother Youxuan, you don''t have to worry. Zheng Tongling and I are just friendly. We won''t hurt him, so don''t say anything."


    "It''s all our own people, so we don''t have to continue the competition." Xin Youxuan said to Hong Yin.


    Hanyue will do good to you as long as he follows the advice of master Wulin


    "But, your sixth elder martial brother, I have already promised others that I will give the antidote immediately. If the sixth elder martial brother doesn''t continue to fight, it will be dishonest for others." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "brother Youxuan, Zheng Tong will not lead him to the Yellow River. If you don''t want to stop him, you''d better let me help him."


    "Well, you''re right." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    With these words, he pulled out the long knife which was inserted upside down on the ground, held it on his right hand and said, "miss Hongyin, today we''ll have a good fight."


    "Well, I like the way you are now." The wisdom of the red hidden way.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was not polite this time. He wielded his sword and used his unique skill of Guiyuan Wuji.


    In Taoist kungfu, Taiji comes from Wuji.


    This move seems simple, but its subtlety lies in the complexity of the move.


    One move turned into dozens.


    Hongyin, the wise man, also saw that this move was extraordinary. He knew that his empty sword technique could not compete with the other side.


    She threw the sword to the ground and used her own magic skill of heaven and earth.


    The joy Fu of yin and Yang in this world is comparable to Xin Youxuan''s magical skill of nature, and its power is better than Zheng Huchen''s "Guiyuan sword skill"


    the two palms of the wise master Hongyin caught Zheng Huchen''s long sword.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not expect that the wise master Hongyin could use such a powerful move.


    He wanted to take the knife back, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The long sword has been firmly sandwiched between the palms of the wise master Hongyin.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, an internal force came from the long sword to the Shaoyang pulse of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt that his true strength could not be mentioned any more, and the long sword was snatched by the wise master Hongyin.


    She took the long sword in her hand and asked, "how about Zheng Tongling? You don''t want to continue fighting now? ¡°

 C390

    After listening to the words of Xin Hongyin, the wise master, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "well, you are very powerful."


    Then he took the sword from the hand of Hongyin, the wise venerable, and left without looking back.


    Knowing that his sixth elder martial brother''s self-esteem had been greatly hurt, Xin Youxuan quickly called out, "sixth elder martial brother, please stop and listen to my younger brother."


    But the wise man went on as if he had not heard his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan''s words.


    The wise master Hongyin pulled rahin Youxuan and said, "OK, don''t shout. Your sixth elder martial brother won''t come back."


    "Isn''t that a little too much?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "you like to be a good person without limit sometimes. You know, we are doing this to him now to help your sixth elder martial brother get rid of hanyue."


    "This person, when it''s time to be cruel, it''s time to be cruel, and it''s time to be kind." She added.


    Xin Youxuan knows that he has offended his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen this time. When he left just now, he didn''t have an attack. It''s all about his father, the old leader of Huangshan sect. Otherwise, he would have an attack.


    Instead of following the words of the wise master, he said: anyway, it''s already like this. It''s meaningless for us to talk about it again. We''d better hurry to the place we want to go.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise man went to the residence prepared by the Song Dynasty for the judges of the assembly.


    Since Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, crossed with Ding song, the Deputy helmsman, Ding song felt that he had drawn close to Princess Lulu, and he was not on guard against Princess lulu.


    On the surface, Princess Lulu is much more enthusiastic about Deputy helmsman Ding song than before, and sometimes she even takes the initiative to make some delicious food for Ding song.


    Ding song was a little flattered by her actions.


    After dinner on this day, Princess Lulu didn''t tell vice helmsman Ding song. Instead, she quietly went out of her yard.


    As she walked, Princess Lulu watched her back.


    She knows that in Lin''an City, there are many experts looking for beauties everywhere. If they find them, it''s not easy to escape.


    After a long walk, Princess Lulu confirmed that no one was following her, so she took out a human skin mask from her treasure bag and put it on her face.


    He went to the back of a house and looked at it carefully. Then she flew over the wall of the house and jumped down.


    Princess Lulu seemed to be very familiar with this place, so he went directly to the hall of the old house.


    In the middle of the hall sat a man.


    Princess Lulu came to the man, bowed and said, "I''ve seen my master."


    This man is the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    "Oh, why do you come at this time?" asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu replied, "I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s so important?" General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked


    Princess Lulu told general Chunqiu of the beauty group what Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said to him that day.


    Of course, she didn''t tell her master, general Chunqiu of the beauty group, about his intimate affairs with Deputy helmsman Ding song.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group said to Princess Lulu, "you have done a good job. You are worthy of being the most loyal subordinate of this seat."


    "Master, you flatter me. My subordinates are the first to follow you. No matter what others do to you, they will never change to you." Said Princess lulu.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "well, if you are such a loyal subordinate in the beauty group, I will be relieved."


    "Master, at the beginning, the sisters you called to Jimei group were all women who had been bullied by men or had a bad life. But later, with the expansion of our beauty group''s business, there were men in our beauty group, and even a considerable part of the helmsman in our beauty group was also men. In this way, the people in our beauty group became more and more complicated, and it was inevitable that there would be some bad deeds "I''m not the only one." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said.


    After listening to her analysis, general Chunqiu nodded and said to Princess Lulu, "you''re right. It seems that in the future, our beauty group will find someone to be more strict, but we can''t let anyone join us if they want to."


    "Master, what you said is that Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of the branch, is a good lesson." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    General Chunqiu said: "fortunately, you found out in time, otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster in our beauty group."


    "In the opinion of subordinates, such treason should be dealt with immediately, and he should be brought to the general arena, and important figures in our beauty group should be summoned and dealt with in public. Only in this way can it have a deterrent effect." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    It has been said that after being tortured several times by general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, was dissatisfied with her master, general Chunqiu.In the eyes of Princess Lulu, I''ve done a lot for this beautiful crowd for so many years, but your general Chun Qiu has no respect for me. If you want to fight, you can fight and scold.


    It seems that there will never be a day to be a slave, Princess Lulu thought in her heart.


    From that time on, she had an idea in her heart, that is to replace general Chunqiu with him, and let her become the new master of the beauty group.


    That''s the life he wanted for Princess lulu.


    At that time, if Princess Lulu wanted a handsome man, she would have another handsome man. She could deal with whoever she wanted, and no longer had to look at anyone''s face.


    This is the one and only princess lulu in the crowd.


    After drinking Ding song''s wine, Princess Lulu makes the best of Ding song''s mind.


    Princess Lulu''s idea is to prove her loyalty by reporting Ding song. Then she proposes to deal with Ding song in front of an important person in the beauty group. She wants to let people in the organization see that general Chunqiu is also making a mistake and pave the way for her to bring general Chunqiu down in the future.


    After listening to the advice of Princess Lulu, the commander of Lin''an branch, general Chunqiu of the beauty group thought about it and said, "I''m sure that Ding song has such a negative number. I''m going to deal with it severely, but it''s a bargain."


    "What are you going to do, master?" asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group said: "it''s very simple. I want Ding song to serve for the beauty group again and let him finish his life in this way."


    Her idea is different from that of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, and it doesn''t conform to her plan.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, objected: "master, it''s not proper to do this, is it?"


    "What''s wrong?" General Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, asked.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied: "master, think about it. Ding song''s heart has been betrayed. If he finds out in the middle of the way and acts on our beauties in advance, it will cause immeasurable losses to our beauties. After all, as the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, he knows many secrets of our beauties It''s a secret


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t have this ability, how can you control this beautiful crowd? "Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    When Princess Lulu saw that general Chunqiu already had his own idea, he knew that he should not say more. If he said more, it would be a bit superfluous. On the contrary, it would arouse the suspicion of general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    So she said, "master, it''s natural that you should be so sure. "


    " the meeting of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law will be held soon, won''t it? " General Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group, asked.


    Princess Lulu replied, "yes, master, that''s what happened these days. "


    " it is said that the emperor of Zhao and Song dynasties also hired a very prestigious leader in the river and lake to be a judge for the ceremony. "Princess Lulu continued.


    After hearing this, the owner of the beauty group giggled and said, "the emperor of Zhao and song is ridiculous. A good Princess recruited her husband''s son-in-law, but he made it into a dancing meeting. "


    " master, what you say is very true. Since the announcement of the public assembly for recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law, the various factions in the court of Zhao and Song dynasties have been surging up and fighting fiercely. "Said Princess lulu.


    The master of the beauty group was very interested when he heard this, and asked, "which factions want to fight for the position of the son-in-law? "


    " among them, Jia Sitao, the son of Jia Sidao, and Xie Feixuan, the nephew of empress Xie Daoqing, are the most fiercely contested. "Replied Princess lulu.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "last time, in the secret nest of the beauty group, Jia Sitao''s son, Jia sicang, ran away. Unexpectedly, the boy ran away, and now he is still in trouble. "


    " that''s not true. It''s a blessing in disguise for Jia shicang. In this way, it''s better to kill him immediately after catching him. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "I didn''t mean to threaten the old boy Jia Sidao with the boy Jia sicang. Otherwise, I won''t keep the boy Jia sicang and let him waste the food of our beauty group. "


    " in fact, after Ding song captured Jia sicang back, as the helmsman of Lin''an branch, you should remind me to deal with Jia sicang in time and let Jia Sidao feel sad. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group said again.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "you really want to add to the crime. I''m just a subordinate. Just do what you told me. It''s your business. Now that something goes wrong, you blame me. It seems that I''m right. Even if the master makes a mistake, he won''t bear it. Instead, he takes it to his subordinate It''s better to be a subordinate than a master. "


    he was upset, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said in fear:" please forgive me, master. I didn''t think about it at that time, so I didn''t remind you in time. It''s all my fault. ""Get up, for the sake of your sincerity in admitting your mistake this time, I will forgive you this time, and I will not punish you." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Then, she told Princess Lulu of Lin''an branch to say, "OK, get up."


    "Thank you, master." Thanks, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    She got up from the ground.


    "You and my sister haven''t seen each other for some time. It''s not easy to come to this seat. Sit down and let''s have a good chat." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    "Yes, master," said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch


    "In fact, among the beauties, you are the last one I can rely on. "General Chunqiu of the beauty group said to Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    In this way, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, will not be moved in her heart now, but she still pretends to be moved on the surface.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said, "thank you for trusting your subordinates."


    "Master, if Ding song''s plan is successful, will you deal with him?" Princess Lu suddenly asked the helmsman.


    General Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, said: "this bad boy, I''m so kind to him. He even wants to plan my seat. I''ll treat him in the way I told you just now. That''s kindness to this boy."


    "Master, you are right, but if Ding song''s plan is successful, it will do us a lot of good." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, heard that her master wanted to kill him secretly. Instead, she advised the master of the beauty group to put the interests of the beauty group first and not to kill him.


    He knew that the master of the beauty group was suspicious. The more she used this way, the more likely general Chun Qiu of the beauty group was to kill Ding song, the deputy director of Lin''an branch.


    "You can rest assured that as long as Ding song has this ability, he becomes the son-in-law of Zhao song. At that time, this fruit is still the old enjoyment of this seat, and Ding song, that boy, he will only draw water from a bamboo basket." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked, "what do you mean, master?"


    The general said with a smile, "you come here to the pure beauty."


    When Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, came to the Chunqiu General of the United States, the general of the United States whispered a call in her ear.


    "Master, you are so powerful. After listening to your words, I really admire your idea. The first step has not been implemented, and I have already thought of the second step." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.

 C391

    After listening to the words of Princess Lulu, the commander of Lin''an branch, the beautiful general Chun Qiu said, "of course, if I can''t even think of these, I''m afraid this beauty will not be able to gain a foothold in the river and lake for a long time."


    "Master, you are quite right." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, complimented.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said to Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch: "OK, what we talked about today is almost the same. You should hurry back and do what you should do."


    "Yes, master. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    With that, he saluted general Chunqiu and bowed himself out of the house.


    When he came back to the street, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, did not immediately return to her home. Instead, a famous restaurant in Lin''an bought some wine and vegetables, and he returned to his home.


    After Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, left her place, the Deputy helmsman of the Lin''an branch stayed in his room until Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, came back with something to eat, and then he came out of his room.


    Seeing Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, Ding song came forward, hugged him and asked, "my beauty, I miss you so much. "


    then he gave her a kiss on the face.


    "I hate it. Let it go. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, did not dare to be too unrestrained. After listening to Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Ding song immediately let her go.


    He pointed to what Princess Lulu was carrying and asked, "what is this? "


    " when the helmsman came back, he thought that you might be hungry this time, so he bought some food for you. " Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    After hearing this, Ding Song said to himself, "ah, this woman is different from her after she has slept. Now Princess Lulu is beginning to care about herself."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and went to kiss Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, cleverly avoided and said, "you bad guy, you''d better eat first."


    Then he took the lead to enter the room with the food he bought.


    "That is, helmsman, you are right. Only when you have enough to eat and drink, can your subordinates have the strength to serve you." The Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch followed Princess Lulu into the house and set out the food she bought.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, put a piece of Dongpo meat into Ding song''s mouth and said, "eat it."


    "Save your little mouth for endless talk." She added.


    Ding song was born as a childe. When he stayed here alone, he couldn''t cook. Of course, he just wanted to do it, and he couldn''t.


    When Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, came back with food, his stomach was actually growling with hunger.


    When a piece of Dongpo meat came to his mouth, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch could not care to have a chat with Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group any more. He died and ate it.


    Know to eat a half full, the Lin''an branch of the Deputy helmsman Ding song just found his boss Lulu princess has been staring at himself.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, was a little embarrassed. He put down his chopsticks and said to Princess Lulu, "helmsman, I''m really sorry. I''m a bit indecent about the food of his subordinates."


    "Come on, drink some water!" Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, brought Ding SongDuan a glass of water and said.


    Ding song then took the opportunity to touch the jade hand of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, and said, "helmsman, you are very kind to your subordinates today."


    "You little lecheron, it won''t be long before disaster comes. Today, our helmsman will let you take advantage. When you leave this world, you will understand that today''s behavior needs to pay a price."


    However, on the surface, he still pretended to be a little shy and said, "you are a man. People bring you tea and water, and you also take the opportunity to insult others."


    "Really." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said again.


    When Ding song saw her look, he was a little impatient again.


    He moved to the side of Princess Lulu and held her in his arms.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, suddenly asked, "do you usually do the same with your master?"


    "Ah, beauty, you know that when I''m with my master, I''m forced. It''s like when I''m with you, I can''t help but want to do something." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, asked, "you are not deceiving me, are you?"


    "My beauty, I cheat my father, and I won''t cheat you." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.After hearing this, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, was a little happy and said, "this boy is really capable of saying such a thing in order to pick up girls."


    "But how did the helmsman hear that you always went to the helmsman on your own initiative." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said.


    Then, she said: "to put it bluntly, the people in the beauty group privately think that in this matter, Ding song, for the sake of his position in the organization, took the initiative to be the minister under the master''s skirt."


    "Wrongly, some people in the organization see that the master takes care of the familiar subordinates on weekdays. Not long after joining the organization, they become the Deputy helmsman of the largest branch in the organization. These people deliberately spread rumors to damage the reputation of the subordinates." Ding Song said.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said: "if you believe me, it only means that I''m a three-year-old child."


    "My dear, it seems that you have suffered a lot in this beautiful crowd." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, touched Ding song''s head and said with concern.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, thought that his words had moved the beauties. He continued to pretend that he was wronged. He hugged her tightly and said, "it''s not the helmsman. It''s only in these years, that is today, when I''m with the helmsman, that my subordinates speak out these inner grievances."


    "Baby, tell me about it. At this time, should you comfort my injured heart?" Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, asked, "how do you want the helmsman to comfort your wounded heart?"


    "You know, my beauty." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Then she picked up Princess Lulu and put her on her bed.


    Then, he began a warm kiss .¡£


    It was a long time before they stopped all this.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, looked at the Deputy helmsman of the Lin''an branch and asked, "smelly helmsman, I want to ask you something. "


    " what''s the matter, my beauty? "Asked Lulu dingsong, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, replied: "if the master breaks in at this time, what are you going to do? "


    " it''s impossible. The host is in charge of the whole beauty group. At this time, when he suddenly comes here, even if he comes here, he will inform us in advance to meet him. You know, our host is a person who pays attention to arranging. "The Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch replied.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said, "don''t explain so much. "


    then, she added," I mean if the master broke in now, it''s not that the master would break in. "


    "What''s the point of discussing hypothetical questions. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, became very tough and said, "no, you have to answer my question. Otherwise, the helmsman will be angry. "


    " well, my baby, since you''ve asked for it, I''ll say it. "Pineway.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, urged: "speak quickly, don''t dawdle. "


    " if the host breaks in at this time, I will .¡£ "


    in the middle of Ding song''s words, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch stopped.


    When Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauties group, saw that Ding song''s words were in the middle of his speech, she stopped. She put out her hand and twisted Ding song''s ear and said, "you boy, you dare to fool my helmsman. "


    " helmsman, it hurts. Please release your hand quickly. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauties group, said, "if you don''t give you a little bit of power, you''re going to play a trick. "


    " my subordinates will answer your question honestly this time. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said, "well, the helmsman will believe you again. "


    as she said this, she let go of her hand, which was twisting her ears.


    The Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch said, "if the master comes in, my favorite woman in the world is Princess Lulu among the beauties. "


    " you boy, although our helmsman knows that what you said is a lie, we still like to listen to it. "After hearing Ding song''s words, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauties group, laughed and said.


    Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, said: "you people are so vain. You know what I Ding Song said is a lie, but you still like to listen to it. "


    " helmsman, what did you just go out for? "Asked Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    "Why, are you in charge of the helmsman''s business now? "Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, asked.After hearing this, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch quickly explained, "helmsman, you are the superior of your subordinates. How dare your subordinates interfere in your actions. "


    " what do you mean by that? "Asked Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group.


    The Deputy helmsman of the Lin''an branch replied, "besides the obvious officers, there are many spies in Lin''an City. They are concerned about the helmsman''s safety. I hope you don''t go to some dangerous places. "


    " I''m afraid you are inquiring about the whereabouts of our helmsman. You think our helmsman doesn''t know. "Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, is very happy.


    These words, of course, will not come out. Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said, "Hey, you can rest assured. With the master''s Kung Fu and familiarity with Lin''an City, it''s not so easy to deal with the master. "


    " of course, the subordinates know the martial arts and wisdom of the helmsman, but they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Ding Songdao, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Of course, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, would not tell Ding song the truth. After thinking about it, she said, "you are the Deputy helmsman of the Lin''an branch. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that our helmsman is going to meet someone this time. "


    " Oh, helmsman, who are you going to meet? " Ding song, deputy director of Lin''an branch, then asked.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, replied, "this man was secretly told to the helmsman by the master of our organization when we left."


    "Since the master told the helmsman you alone, you don''t have to tell the subordinates. If you told the subordinates that the master knew, the master would punish you. At that time, it would be a bit bad." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said: "Ding song, you know that. This is the helmsman. If you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely. Since you ding Song told the helmsman everything, the helmsman naturally didn''t hide anything from you."


    Then she said, "in fact, when we were leaving, the master once told us that there was a secret contact person in Lin''an City. This person''s public identity in Lin''an is very prominent. She said that when we have something important, the master can go to this person for help."


    "So it is." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, nodded and said, "yes."


    "It seems that the master is still in Lin''an City, and he still has a back hand." Ding Songdao, vice helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said: "of course, although our beauty group has failed several times in Lin''an, we still have many hidden forces that are not used at all. As long as we use these forces, our beauty group''s strength in Lin''an is still very strong, and any sect in the river''s Lake can''t compete with us."


    "Of course, our organization can become the number one killer organization in the Jianghu. The owner must have a lot of resources, otherwise, it will not make so many people in the Jianghu panic." Ding song, deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, then said to Princess lulu.

 C392

    When it comes to the assembly of Princess song Rui''s son-in-law, all the judges who came to the assembly and the assembly came to the imperial city one after another and sat down in their respective positions.


    After seeing everyone sitting down, Ding Daquan, the host of the meeting, came to the challenge arena.


    First, he bowed to the crowd and said, "welcome to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty. Please see the assembly of emperor''s son-in-law."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor of the Song Dynasty is coming soon. Let me welcome him." Ding Daquan said again.


    After Ding Daquan got off the challenge arena, he quickly came to the main gate.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw emperor LiZong, Jia Sidao, and Princess Rui. Accompanied by Prime Minister Jia Sidao and eunuch Dong songchen, I slowly came to Ding Daquan.


    , "the old minister greet the emperor, Princess of the imperial concubine, your highness. "Ding Daquan fell on his knees and said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Ding Aiqing, you have worked hard. Get up! "


    " thank you, your majesty. "Ding Daquan kowtowed again and said.


    Emperor LiZong looked at Ding Daquan and said, "Ding Aiqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much older. "


    " thank you for your concern. Although I''m old, I feel as if I was in a very good mental state when I was young, and I''m full of energy. " Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong laughed and said, "Ding Aiqing, you are honest. Although you are old, you can still fight."


    "It''s all because your majesty is wise and good at employing people, and Ding Da is full of youth." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, praises emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The flattery was just right. After listening to it, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was just too comfortable.


    On his face, he still said: "Jia Aiqing, I''m not alone in this matter."


    "Why does your majesty say that? Asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "it was Mr. Dong''s suggestion that I recommended Ding Aiqing to the princess to recruit his son-in-law."


    Of course, Jia Sidao knew this, but after listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, he still pretended to be very surprised and said, "Oh, so it is. "


    " Your Majesty, the old slave is flattered. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Emperor LiZong said to Dong songchen, "this time you are very suitable. When the princess finds her husband-in-law, I will give her a reward."


    "Thank you for your reward." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan asked, "Your Majesty, it''s almost done at this time. Do you have a look..."


    "All right, let''s go!" Emperor LiZong answered after hearing Ding Daquan''s question.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, immediately called out: "the emperor is on his way."


    Ding Daquan led the way. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, supported the emperor LiZong. They came to it.


    A high platform was built a few meters away from the competition arena.


    There is a dragon chair in the middle of the high platform.


    Emperor LiZong sat on it, while Princess Jia and Princess Rui sat on the left and right respectively.


    On the lower side, there are the civil and military officials of the great Song Dynasty and the guests who came to meet the invitation.


    Ding Daquan asked emperor LiZong, "holy, can we start?"


    "Let''s go." The emperor replied.


    Ding Quan replied, "Zun Zhi!"


    he went down to the emperor''s high platform and rejoined the high platform and announced loudly: "respecting the emperor''s imperial edict of our great song Emperor, the meeting of the imperial concubin of Princess Rui''s Royal Highness is now officially beginning. "


    after listening to this, all the people who came to the meeting were friends in unison.


    Ding Daquan stretched out his hands and motioned for silence.


    Then, he said: "ladies and gentlemen, you are very excited, but before the official start, the lower officials still have to say that there are no rules and regulations. Since you have participated in this meeting, you must abide by the rules."


    At this time, one of the people sitting at the bottom of the meeting called out: "Mr. Ding, we''d better listen. We''d better talk less polite words."


    "Well, this brave man is so pleasant. I like him." Ding Daquan.


    Then, Ding Daquan thought of the public and announced some rules of the general assembly of the emperor''s son-in-law.


    After the announcement, the public realized that the people who came to the meeting were divided into four groups.


    The final winner of each group entered the competition from four to two.


    Finally, the two who win enter the final battle, and the winner is the son-in-law of Princess song Rui.


    After Ding Daquan announced, he asked the sergeant of the imperial army to bring some plates for those who participated in the assembly to draw lots.


    They were divided into four groups according to the numbers drawn.When they were doing this work, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty called Xin Youxuan to his side and asked, "Xin Aiqing, your father is the best expert in the world. In your opinion, who can win among these experts today?"


    This seems to be a simple sentence, but it''s hard to answer. If the prediction is wrong, it''s not only the person who loses himself, but also his father Xinran, the old leader, who has no face.


    In addition to these, today''s visitors are either the well-known xiashao or the children of high officials. If they openly say that others can''t do it, they will be openly against these people.


    Considering these, Xin Youxuan did not immediately answer emperor LiZong''s questions. Instead, he turned to look at those who took part in the contest. After thinking about it, he said, "my Lord, all the heroes and chivalrous men who come here today have their own strengths and martial arts. It''s too early to judge who wins and who loses."


    "You know the martial arts of our family, Master Xin. In your judgment, can you win in the end?" Jia Sidao gets up and asks Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to flatter his son Jia Sichang for prime minister Jia Sidao, and doesn''t want to argue with him on this occasion.


    After hearing this question, he said, "prime minister Jia, it''s not up to me whether your childe is OK or not. As soon as I bring it back, I''ll know."


    "My Lord, your concubine, I have a very important thing to say to you." After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao snorted. He ignored Xin Youxuan and told emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "Jia Aiqing, what do you want to say? "


    " the son of the old minister was taught by the strange people in the river and lake in the past. No matter in Kung Fu and his rank in the river and lake, he is very famous. " Jia Yidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty became interested. He asked Xin Youxuan, "Young Master Xin, are you a famous family in the world? Have you ever heard of shengouke?"


    "Master qizuo, I have heard my father talk about this God hook guest." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "well, you can tell me what is sacred about this God hook guest."


    "My father said that decades ago, this man was a famous figure in the river and lake. He had a pair of magic hooks and few rivals in the river and lake." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong nodded and asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "how did you make him a master of your family?"


    "I''m very ashamed. In fact, it has nothing to do with me about how shengouke teaches my son Kung Fu. Even I know about my son''s learning martial arts with him recently." After hearing emperor LiZong''s question, Jia Sidao didn''t hide it, so he answered directly.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "Oh, so it is. I didn''t expect that the child sicang has such a good fortune."


    "Of course, my Lord, you know, in fact, it''s in the eyes of many people that brother Dao usually helps you deal with the government affairs. This shengouke can teach the martial arts of Sikang, probably because his concubine brother Dao was loyal to the Song Dynasty. This shengouke taught the martial arts of Sikang." Jia Guifei said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "that''s right. Jia Aiqing has made great contributions to the peace of the Song Dynasty today."


    "My Lord, you flatter me. In fact, I just did what I should do. The prosperity of the Song Dynasty is due to you. How dare I be greedy for my work. "When Jia Sidao heard that his emperor LiZong praised him, he said.


    They were talking, and suddenly they heard a loud voice not far away.


    Emperor LiZong frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    " the meeting was presided over by Mr. Ding. If you ask him, you will know the reason. "Jia Sidao bowed.


    Emperor LiZong then told the eunuch Dong songchen, "Mr. Dong, go and announce Ding Daquan. "


    " respect! "


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, agreed to go to find nading Daquan.


    After a while, Ding Daquan came to Emperor LiZong with Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty frowned and said, "Ding Aiqing, what happened? Why did the meeting just start and become a mess? "


    " it''s the old minister''s fault that worries you. "Replied Ding Daquan.


    Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "don''t say much about this polite thing, but just answer the emperor''s question quickly. What''s going on. "


    " let Mr. Zhang, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, talk about this matter! " Ding Daquan.


    It turned out that the Secretary of the Ministry of family was Ding Daquan''s birthday wish. This time, he was mainly responsible for the peripheral work of the assembly.


    When he heard Ding Daquan''s words, he immediately bowed and said, "it''s like this. According to the arrangement in advance, once the meeting starts, no one will be allowed to enter. But just now, a group of people came outside and clamored to enter.""Who is it?" Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Then, without waiting for Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, to reply, he said, "if you dare to be so arrogant, then order the imperial guards to arrest all of them and put them in prison."


    "If they were ordinary people, I would have ordered the imperial army to arrest them, but I didn''t dare to provoke them. "Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "who scared Zhang Aiqing into such a state? "


    " my Lord, all the people outside are Mongolian mission members. " Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    Hearing that it was the Mongols, Emperor LiZong''s tone changed suddenly and asked, "Mongols, what are they doing here?"


    "They said they wanted their Mongolian prince to come to the meeting." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Emperor LiZong asked Ding Daquan, "Ding Aiqing, did the Mongols sign up for this time?"


    "No!" Ding Daquan replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "these Mongols really are. They didn''t sign up in advance. Now they come here to make trouble. It''s not sincere."


    "My Lord, how do you deal with this matter?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Emperor LiZong did not answer Ding Daquan''s question, but asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister: "Jia Aiqing, you have dealt with the Mongols most. In your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?"


    "my Lord, the Mongols are not easy to be provoked. It is estimated that when they heard that we were recruiting brides in the Song Dynasty, they would deliberately make trouble and participate in it." The prime minister replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked: "since that is the case, Jia Aiqing, do you mean ..£¿¡±


    "The Mongols are powerful. They are only good at attacking cities and lands. They are proficient in riding and shooting skills. However, if the martial arts in the rivers and lakes are concerned, the heroes of the Song Dynasty can deal with them. There should be no problem." Jia Yidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong said, "do you mean to let the Mongols see you?"


    "Of course, our song dynasty is a land of rites. Since the Mongolians want to participate, let them join in the fun. Anyway, it won''t affect the overall situation, and it won''t offend the Mongolians." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said, "well, since Jia Aiqing has said so, we should do it according to what Jia Aiqing said."


    "Zhang Aiqing, please invite the Mongols in." Emperor Yizong followed emperor Yili.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had nothing else to say when he heard this, so he left and went to the gate of the assembly hall.


    After a while, all the Mongolians came in, and the leader was the princess of the Mongolian mission.


    Mongolia Khan Ting did not take the princess to the front of emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty. The emperor of Li Zong in the Song Dynasty got up and said, "it''s the royal highness of the princess. You''re coming. You don''t have to say it ahead of time, so I can let you meet."


    "Hey, you Song Dynasty is very powerful today. I was the emissary of the Mongol Khanate. Your people in the Song Dynasty stopped our Mongolian envoys from coming in. What do you mean? Do you despise our Mongol Khanate?" Asked the princess of Mongolia Khan.

 C393

    Hearing the question from Princess Hanting of Mongolia, Emperor LiZong took care of himself and didn''t say a word.


    , the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, came to the front, arched his hands, and shouted to the Khan Ting, too, "Princess highness, you have wronged us."


    "Well, you Prime Minister Jia, how dare you blame our princess of Mongolian Khanate for wronging your emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasty!" Boyan, a young general of the Mongolian mission.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao was very horizontal in the Song Dynasty, he was not so crazy in front of the Mongols.


    With a smile on his face, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "don''t get me wrong, general. There''s a reason for me to say that."


    "Prime minister Jia, please give me your reasons." Mongolian khantin''s Yesu Princess Road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "today is the day when the princess of the Song Dynasty recruits his son-in-law. The emperor has already had an imperial decree. After the beginning, no one is allowed to enter. It is not specifically aimed at your Mongolian mission."


    "Besides, you have already come in!" Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said again.


    After hearing this, the princess of Mongolian Khan said, "well, this princess will not blame you, but there is one thing you Zhao song must agree to today."


    "Princess highness, you said, as long as we can do it, we will do it for you." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    "Don''t think about it so seriously. It''s a great thing for your song dynasty," said Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate


    "since it''s a good thing, Princess highness, you can say it quickly. "Prime minister Jia.


    Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate said: "we Mongolian Khanate also sent people to attend this meeting. "


    " of course. "The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty had already agreed to this matter before the people of the Mongolian mission entered. After hearing Princess Yesu''s words, Jia Sidao naturally readily agreed to it.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao then asked, "I just don''t know who will be invited by your Mongolian mission to attend this meeting?"


    "We are the prince of Haidu in Mongolian khantin." Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin pointed to a Mongolian nobleman dressed up by her side.


    After hearing the introduction of the princess, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said to the man dressed up by the Mongolian nobleman: "it turned out to be the prince of Haidu. This is disrespectful."


    "Ha ha, Jia Xiang, do you think my prince is qualified to attend the meeting of recruiting a son-in-law?" Prince Haidu laughed and asked.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "look, Prince, you are strong and strong. You must be as strong as an ox. you will certainly be able to get a good place in this meeting."


    When he said this, he was actually satirizing Prince Haidu, saying that he was like a mangniu, but his personal image was not good.


    But the prince of Haidu was very happy.


    It turns out that the warrior on the Mongolian grassland most worships power. Now prime minister Jia Sidao says that, in his opinion, it''s a curse. But according to his own understanding, Prince Haidu thinks that it''s prime minister Jia Sidao praising himself.


    Prince Haidu was very happy. Prime Minister Jia Sidao gave a Mongolian ceremony and said, "Jia Xiang, I borrow your good words."


    "Our Song Dynasty has concluded a contract with you Mongolian khantin, so we are good friends. Prince, why are you polite. "Prime minister Jia.


    Then, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, "my Lord, the prince of Haidu has missed the time of drawing lots. The old minister boldly suggested that Mr. Ding arrange the prince of Haidu in a less competitive group. I don''t know if he can? "


    " Jia Aiqing is still considerate. "Emperor LiZong nodded and replied.


    But when Prince Haidu heard this, he was not happy. He shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, we Mongolian warriors have dignity. We don''t need others to let us. We rely on our real ability."


    "If you do that, it''s an insult to our Mongolian warriors." Boyan Xiaojiang road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "you Mongolians who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, this is your own death. No wonder you are the prime minister."


    So, he said with a smile: "Your Highness, it''s the truth that I despise you. Please don''t mind."


    "Lord Ding, you will arrange the prince of Haidu to the strongest group." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    At this time, Ding Daquan was quite able to cooperate with the prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty, and immediately said, "Jia Xiang, this is no problem."


    Then he took Prince Haidu to the challenge arena to arrange his team.


    The emperor li Zong, out of respect for Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin, of course, was also timid, so he arranged the most noble position for her and asked the prime minister Jia Sidao to accompany her.


    The people who come to the meeting are all experts, but when these experts gather together, they can be divided into high and low.


    Those top experts are either from famous families or from big schools in the world. Although they are sure to win this meeting, they don''t show up at the beginning.Although the first round of competition was time-consuming, it was not very exciting. At the end of the competition, Xie Feixuan, the nephew of empress Xie Daoqing, Jia sicang, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, General Wang Jian, the envoy of Sichuan garrison, and Prince Haidu of Mongolian khantin were left.


    After half an hour''s rest, according to the rules, the four people drew lots and divided into two groups again.


    They put their respective ballots into Ding Daquan''s hands.


    Ding Daquan boarded the arena, looked at the signature in his hand, and announced in a loud voice: Ladies and gentlemen, now announce the two competition teams in the second round.


    "The first group is Xie Feixuan to Jia sicang, and the second group is Wang Jian to Prince Haidu." Ding Daquan continued.


    Everyone present knows that the wonderful contest has finally begun.


    The difference between the second round and the first round is that the two groups did not compete at the same time, but successively.


    First of all, General Wang Jian made an investigation of Prince Haidu.


    Prince Haidu uses a shield, which is rare in the world.


    He smashed his shield on the challenge arena and asked the general: "boy, you should be an officer of Zhao song''s army?"


    "That''s right. I''m going to visit Sichuan garrison in Song Dynasty." Wang Jian replied.


    Prince Haidu laughed and said, "when you soldiers and generals of Zhao and Song Dynasties saw our Mongolian warriors, they were scared and never won a battle."


    "Don''t brag. You Mongols have attacked Sichuan many times, but our Sichuan Garrison has always been in Sichuan. It''s as stable as a rock. You Mongols didn''t step in at all!" General Wang Jian retorted.


    The Mongols'' attack on Sichuan has not been smooth.


    This is their pain. After hearing this, Prince Haidu''s face suddenly turned black, very ugly.


    Prince Haidu raised the shield and said, "I know that you people in Zhao and Song dynasties are good at talking, so I won''t fight with you. We''d better see the real Kung Fu in our hands."


    "Well, Prince, you are a distinguished guest of our song dynasty. Please come first." Although they were enemies on the battlefield, they were still recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law assembly. Wang Jian was still very polite.


    The prince of Haidu didn''t care. When he heard that General Wang Jian asked him to take the lead, he was not polite at all. He waved the shield of his right hand and launched an attack.


    General Wang Jian also used shield when he was in charge of battle. He knew that shield was the most suitable weapon to defend his opponent''s attack.


    However, it was the first time for General Wang Jian to attack with a shield like Prince Haidu.


    General Wang Jian has experienced many battles and is very experienced.


    When he saw Prince Haidu''s shield coming to him, he didn''t fight against Prince Haidu. Instead, he stepped back and tried to avoid Prince Haidu''s attack.


    But after he retreated to the side, he felt a wave of internal force coming towards him.


    It''s impossible for Wang Haijian to avoid his frontal attack.


    General Wang Jian was shocked. With a stab of his right long sword, he split the opponent''s internal power into two.


    When Prince Haidu saw this, he didn''t attack. Instead, he laughed with pride. He just stood in the same place and rotated his shield.


    It''s really amazing that the internal forces separated by General Wang Jian are combined into one, as if they are spiritually wrapped around General Wang Jian''s body.


    General Wang Jian doesn''t know the internal power of Prince Haidu, but Xin Youxuan is surprised.


    He vaguely felt that he had seen Prince Haidu''s internal power there, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    After seeing a few moves, he suddenly remembered.


    The internal power used by the prince of Haidu should be the same as the Kung Fu used by the saint of Mongolian khantin.


    At the beginning of the war on the lake in Mongolia and forest, the internal power of the saint was this way.


    Soft as water.


    It was Xin Xuan''s unique skill to deal with nature.


    General Wang Jian came out as a master earlier, not to mention the miraculous skills of nature. Even if the Huangshan sect''s birth was decided, he would not.


    With Xin Youxuan''s current cultivation, he has seen that the prince of Haidu is superior to Wang Jian only by his internal power.


    After a long time, Wang Jian, his third elder martial brother, must not be able to beat Prince Haidu.


    It''s really not beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation. At this time, General Wang retreats step by step on the challenge arena. If he retreats again, he will fall under the challenge arena.


    At the moment of crisis, a voice came from General Wang Jian''s ear.


    It turned out that his younger martial brother, Xin Youxuan, saw that the situation was not right, and immediately told him that he wanted General Wang Jian to use the Kung Fu he had taught him.


    This reminds General Wang Jian of his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan''s Kung Fu teaching not long ago.General Wang Jian threw his long sword back and started the spinning body method in his school, which made it difficult for Prince Haidu to exert his internal power.


    Taking this opportunity to breathe, he used a very strange fist technique all the way.


    Prince Haidu saw that General Wang Jian was not his opponent when he was holding a long sword. Now he didn''t use weapons and was unarmed, so he said to General Wang Jian with a smile: "are you crazy, dare you fight with Prince empty handed?"


    Hearing this, General Wang Jian seemed to be a little excited. When he started with Prince Haidu, his steps looked frivolous and faltering.


    When Prince Haidu saw this situation, he really laughed and felt as if he had forgotten the victory.


    Unfortunately, to Prince Haidu''s disappointment, General Wang Jian was not good at it, but he was able to skillfully avoid Prince Haidu''s attack every time.


    General Wang Jian''s boxing also makes Prince Haidu feel incredible. His boxing is totally against the rules.


    When it''s time to go up, when it''s time to go down, he goes up; when Prince Haidu thinks he will go left, general Wangjian will go right; on the contrary, when he thinks general Wangjian will go right, general Wangjian will go left.


    This kind of martial arts is beyond the norm.


    It was Xin Youxuan who learned strange boxing from one of the treasures under the sacrificial platform of the Sanghai empire.


    Before the meeting, Xin Youxuan worried that there were too many experts, and his sixth elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, couldn''t cope with it, so he taught his boxing skills in the Sanghai Empire to his sixth elder martial brother, General Wang Jian.


    Now, with the reminding of Xin Youxuan''s Secret Kung Fu, General Wang Jian uses this strange fist. Prince Haidu''s strange internal power through shield can''t help General Wang Jian.


    After the general''s last few moves, Wang Yiquan became more and more difficult.


    At the end, he suddenly laughed and sat on the ground, kicking his feet on the ground.


    The most funny thing is that General Wang Jian burst into tears.


    Suddenly "Pa Pa Pa" fanned himself.


    This action of his made Prince Haidu at a loss. He said in his heart, "is this boy crazy?"


    So, he relaxed his vigilance, and just used his body protection skills to protect his vital parts. Holding his shield, he had to bend down to see what happened to General Wang Jian.


    At this time, General Wang Jian suddenly roared, put his hands on his back neck, and hit Prince Haidu''s belly with his head.


    Wang Jian''s move caught Prince Haidu off guard. No one thought that he would use such a trick. Prince Haidu''s shield didn''t have time to defend, so he was hit by General Wang Jian''s head.


    When General Wang Jian hit him, he gathered all his skills to his head. It can be said that his head was extremely hard at this time.


    All of a sudden, he flew Prince Haidu under the challenge arena.


    Prince Haidu fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C394

    After a while, the Mongolian General Wang Haijian was seriously injured, but Wang Haijian was beaten by many people.


    Soon, in addition to Princess Hanting''s self-respect, the Mongolian mission sat there motionless, and other important figures ran to Prince Haidu, who was seriously injured.


    Boyan immediately took Prince Haidu to the stretcher, and asked Yang lianzhenjia from Sakya to treat Prince Haidu immediately.


    "How is it, master?" Hao Jing, who stood aside and did not speak, asked.


    Sakya sent Yang lianzhenjia to put his right hand on the pulse of Prince Haidu''s right hand, closed his eyes, and did not speak for a long time.


    After that, he stretched out his hand and quickly touched several acupoints of Prince Haidu.


    Yang lianzhenjia of the Sakya sect breathed a sigh and replied, "Mr. Hao, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic."


    "Don''t your Highness''s martial arts be protected?" Deputy envoy Hao Jing asked.


    Yang lianzhenjia of the Sakya sect replied, "if you just don''t protect your martial arts, it''s not the worst result."


    "What do you mean?" Deputy envoy Hao Jing asked.


    Then he asked, "do you mean your royal highness is worried about his life?"


    "Yes, in this case, I''m afraid Prince Haidu''s life is worrying." Yang lianzhenjia of the Sakya sect nodded and replied.


    After hearing this, Boyan immediately went to the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty and said in a loud voice, "old emperor, your Wang Jian dares to deal with his Royal Highness The Prince of Mongolia like this."


    "Today, if you don''t cut Wang Jian down with one knife, it''s against our great Mongolian Khan. You can imagine the consequences." Boyan''s tone was accentuated, threatening emperor LiZong.


    Although Jia Sidao was a traitor, he was very protective of emperor LiZong. After hearing this, he immediately stood up and said to Boyan, "little general, this is the territory of the Song Dynasty. Don''t be rude."


    "What if it''s your territory of the Song Dynasty? As long as our Mongolian Khan is willing to lead the army southward, it will immediately become the territory of the Mongols." Boyan Xiaojiang road.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao retorted: "I''m afraid it''s not necessary."


    "Your Mongol army has not attacked our song dynasty many times, but as a result, you Mongols are not unable to move. Don''t forget that this is the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, not the prairie of your Mongolian khantin. Your cavalry can''t play any advantage here." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said again.


    Boyan young general heard this, a little angry, hand involuntarily in the waist of the knife.


    "Prime minister advises general, you''d better not do it. Even if you can kill prime minister here, you can''t get rid of yourself." Jia Sidao Prime Minister saw Boyan young general want to draw, on the way.


    Boyan said: "Jia Sidao, don''t threaten our general. We Mongolians are not afraid of death."


    "Hey, you are not afraid of death, but if you kill the prime minister, it will affect your princess." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then, he said: "besides, you see, there are so many masters here. Even if you want to kill Ben Xiang, you don''t have much chance."


    Don''t mention it, Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s aggressive words really played a big role,


    Boyan''s arrogance suddenly weakened after listening to them.


    Many people present, including Mr. Wen Tianxiang, saw Prime Minister Jia Sidao on the stage and thought that he was going to kowtow to Mongolian Boyan.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao''s words were really unexpected.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "if this man is able to go on the right path, he will be a very useful person in the struggle in the Mongolian Khanate in the future. It''s necessary to re-examine this person."


    At this time, General Wang Jian came down from the challenge arena to salute emperor LiZong.


    After the ceremony, Emperor LiZong said, "general, I''m proud of Song Dynasty. Please rise."


    "Thank you for your praise!" General Wang Jian got up from the ground. As clear as noonday, the emperor


    , the emperor of the Imperial Palace, was not too far away from sitting on his own. "Princess Royal, that would be clear and clear in this time. The contest will inevitably fail. Now this general has broken the prince of Hai ting in your Khan, and I am deeply sorry that I am going to dispose of my general Wang Jian. It doesn''t make sense, does it? "


    In fact, at this time, Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin has been paying attention to her former lover Xin Youxuan.


    I don''t know how, he can''t help seeing Xin Youxuan.


    Since the last time Xin Youxuan rescued her from the secret nest of the beauty group and escorted her back to the grand Songgui Hotel, they have never seen each other again, but this time Princess Youxuan forgot her brother.


    After all, people have feelings ..¡£


    saw that the princess of Mongolia did not respond. The emperor of the Song Dynasty coughed and cried again, "Princess highness.""Ah Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin responded and agreed.


    Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin looked at emperor LiZong and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Our Emperor just said that according to the agreed rules, we can''t deal with Wang Jian, our general of the Song Dynasty. "Said the prime minister Jia Sidao for emperor LiZong.


    If Xin Youxuan is not present, Princess Yesu of Mongolian Khanate will bully emperor LiZong of Song Dynasty. But now her beloved brother Youxuan is present. Somehow, she just can''t be tough.


    Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate said, "Oh, it''s this thing. "


    " what''s the matter with the princess today? " Premier Jia Sidao asked in his heart.


    So he asked repeatedly, "the prince of Haidu is a noble of the Mongolian Khanate. You are the envoy of the Mongolian Khanate mission this time. What''s your attitude?"


    "Princess highness, Wang Jian of Zhao song has hurt our prince of Mongolia''s Khan Ting Hai. At this point, he may lose his life. We must make a claim." Don''t wait for this also speed princess to say, Boyan young general bows to also speed princess to say.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan stood up and asked Boyan: "little general, if I can save the life of Haidu prince, what should I do?"


    "If you can save the life of Prince Haidu, we will not pursue this matter." Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin replied.


    such an occasion, of course, Xin Youxuan will not call the princess and her intimate address, but asked: "Princess Royal, are you serious?"


    "Of course, if the grand Mongolian Princess Hanting agrees, it will not be fun." Mongolian khantin''s Yesu Princess Road.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked, "are you sure you can save the life of Prince Haidu?"


    "I haven''t seen Prince Haidu''s injury yet, so I dare not say that I am fully sure." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Then he said, "but please rest assured that I will try my best."


    As they speak, the prime minister Jia Sidao has ordered people to carry Prince Haidu to Xin Youxuan.


    What Yang Lian really expected was true. Prince Haidu''s life was in danger. His face turned pale and his eyes closed.


    Xin Youxuan feels that the real power in Prince Haidu''s Dantian is lax.


    "How can you save it?" Asked Princess Yesu of the Mongol khantin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "salvation can be saved, but I can''t save it only by my own skill."


    "Mr. Xin, who do you need to cooperate with? I''ll invite you right away." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Xinyouxuan smile, said: "Jia Xiang ye, this person, I''m afraid you are please don''t move."


    "Oh, who, the prime minister, can''t move?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t answer the question of prime minister Jia Sidao. Instead, he waved to Hongyin, the wise man who came to be a judge with him, and motioned her to come.


    "What''s the matter, brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to Prince Haidu lying on the stretcher and replied, "of course, you are saving people with me."


    "Well, this man seems to have only one breath left. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of effort to save him." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Then she pointed to Prince Haidu and asked, "why, what does this person have to do with you?"


    "Of course not." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master said, "brother Youxuan, since it has nothing to do with you, I''m not willing to spend my efforts to save him."


    Xin Youxuan knows that the wise master is spreading her Princess temper again.


    There''s no way. For the sake of the overall situation, Xin Youxuan can only pull the wise master Hong Yin aside and say, "sister Hong Yin, I beg you this time."


    "Hum, I see you are for the princess of Mongolian Khanate. You can do anything." Wisdom is the way.


    Xin Youxuan heart way: "this woman ah, love to eat this kind of no reason dry vinegar."


    He hastily explained: "sister Hongyin, you think too much. I''ve told you all about it, and I''m too quick. It''s all in the past. Besides, people have a son-in-law."


    "You are the princess of Persia. Be generous!" Xin Youxuan said again.


    The wise venerable stares at the beautiful eyes and asks, "brother Youxuan, what do you mean, that is to say that you dislike the venerable and are narrow-minded?"


    "Look what you say, I dare!" Xin Youxuan replied.


    "What did you mean by that?" asked the wise man Hong Yin


    "I just want you to help me save people together. What''s the point?" Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise man said, "well, I''ll help you save the prince of Haidu in your face this time."


    "thank you, my royal highness." When Xin Youxuan heard him say this, he was finally relieved. Thank you for your wisdom.So they came to Prince Haidu again.


    "How about Mr. Xin?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Xin Youxuan said, "there is no question."


    "Prepare a quiet room for us, so that we can save the prince of Haidu." Xin Youxuan said again.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao personally took them to arrange a quiet room to heal Prince Haidu.


    , the wise and respecting, the world of yin and Yang, and Xin Youxuan''s nature, are all gathered in the world.


    After lifting Prince Haidu up, Xin Youxuan puts his palms on Prince Haidu''s chest, while the wise master Hong Yin puts his palms on Prince Haidu''s back.


    Both of them used their own skills and began to heal Prince Haidu.


    Although they are very nervous now, they are very quiet .¡£


    But the scene was not so peaceful.


    It''s strange that the master of Mongolian martial arts, Yang Kelian, was not one of our opponents


    So he went forward, put his hands together and asked, "General Wang, I have a question for you. I don''t know if you are willing to answer it."


    "Master, what''s your problem?" General Wang Jian asked.


    Sakya sent Yang lianzhenjia to ask: "I have never seen the boxing you used just now, General Wang, but I don''t know what sect you came from?"


    When teaching him this set of martial arts, Xin Youxuan once told him in detail about his experience in learning this set of martial arts.


    Now when he heard Yang lianzhenjia''s question from the Sakya sect, of course he would not say this to him, so he replied vaguely, "of course it''s the martial arts of our Huangshan sect."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said. He and his younger martial brother belong to the Huangshan school, so Xin Youxuan''s martial arts are naturally the same as those of the Huangshan school.


    Sakya sent Yang Lian Zhenjia to say, "I don''t like to hear you say something impolite."


    "Master, please tell me." Wang Jian said.


    Sakya sent Yang Lian Zhenjia to say: "last time we had a competition in the palace, if you used this set of martial arts, General Wang Jian, you would not be your opponent. "


    " what I want to ask is why you didn''t use this set of martial arts last time. If you used this set of martial arts last time, the result of our fight at that time would not be like that at that time, "Yang lianzhenjia of Sakya sect asked again.


    General Wang Jian said in his heart, "at that time last time, I didn''t know this set of martial arts. How could I try to fight against you?"


    "Why, General Wang, didn''t you know this boxing technique at that time, but only recently?" Sakya sent Yang lianzhenjia to see Wang Jian''s look and asked again.


    General Wang Jian replied: "master, you are right. I really didn''t know this set of martial arts before, but I learned it recently."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. "Sakya sent Yang Lianzhen to say with a smile.


    He then asked, "I want to know that my master is far above the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain. He didn''t come to Lin''an to teach you the martial arts, General Wang. Then who is your school to teach you the martial arts

 C395

    After listening to Yang lianzhenjia''s question, General Wang Jian replied, "this is the secret of our general''s school. I will tell you about it."


    "Ha ha, I''m just asking. General Wang doesn''t need to care too much." Sakya sent Yang Lian Zhen Jia to laugh and said.


    Then he asked, "General Wang, I have another wish. I don''t know if you can satisfy it."


    "Master, if I can do it, I will try my best." General Wang Jian replied.


    Sakya sent Yang Lian Zhenjia to say, "since I came out of the mountain, I''ve seen some new martial arts. I want to compete with each other."


    "General, can you satisfy my wish Sakya sent Yang lianzhenjia to ask again.


    Before General Wang Jian could reply, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, got up and said to Yang lianzhenjia of Sakya: "master, I''m afraid General Wang Jian can''t fulfill your wish for you."


    "Lord Wen, general wang hasn''t answered yet. Why do you say you can''t?" Sakya sent master Yang lianzhenjia to know the Minister of punishment. After listening to him, he asked.


    "Master, General Wang is a participant in the meeting of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law this time. Now he has the right to participate in the decisive game. At this time, of course, he can''t take any risks. Compare with you, master," he replied


    "You know, General Wang may be the son-in-law of Princess song Rui. What a noble status that is." Mr. Wen Tianxiang said again.


    In fact, this means that Wang Jian is now the focus of the protection of the emperor''s son-in-law meeting. Except for another group of winners, he will not fight with other people.


    Considering that Xin Youxuan is healing his own Prince Haidu of the Mongolian Khanate at this time, it would be inappropriate for master Yang lianzhenjia of Sakya to fight with Xin Youxuan''s Third Elder martial brother.


    So she stopped Yang lianzhenjia from saying, "master, Zhao song is holding a meeting to find his son-in-law. It''s a bit inappropriate for you to fight with General Wang at this time."


    Princess Yousu is not only the envoy of the Mongolian mission, but also the noble princess of the Mongolian khantin. She spoke. Master Yang lianzhenjia of the Sakya sect naturally wanted to give her this face.


    "well, since your Highness has spoken, the poor monk has nothing to say." Yang Lian of the Sakya school, Zhenjia Dao.


    Then he said to Wang Jian, "General Wang, we can only fight again next time. It''s a pity."


    "Master, don''t worry. If you have a chance in the future, you will meet your wish in the future." Wang Jian said.


    At this time, I saw Xin Youxuan and Hongyin come to them with a tired face under the leadership of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Young Master Xin, how is Prince Haidu injured?" Mongolian Khan Ting also speed Princess see Xin Youxuan, she is concerned about the injury of Prince Haidu, quickly asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "life is saved."


    "Then you should sit down and have a rest." Although Princess Yesu didn''t know martial arts, she also knew that saving Prince Haidu, who was dying, would cost a lot of effort.


    Prince Haidu, who was standing beside Xin Youxuan, was a little unhappy. He yelled and asked, "why, sister Yesu, you are too eccentric. It''s not brother Youxuan''s credit to help you prince Haidu of Mongolian khantin. It''s a bit too much for you to care about the elder brother Youxuan and don''t even ask him."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. Thanks for your help, sister Hongyin. When you need our Mongolian khanate, we will help you." The princess said in a hurry


    After listening to the words of Princess Yesu, the wise master Hongyin said, "well, it''s not bad!"


    She sat back in her seat.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "well, now that the problem of Prince Haidu has been solved, the assembly of the emperor''s son-in-law will continue."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ding Daquan, the host of the meeting, immediately bowed to answer.


    Then, he came to the challenge arena and said: "as we all know in the last match, General Wang Jian of the Song Dynasty confronted Prince Haidu of Mongolia. It was our General Wang Jian of the Song Dynasty who won. According to the regulations, the next match is Xie Feixuan of Wudang school against Jia Sitao, the son of prime minister Jia Sitao."


    The two men''s school and family background are incomparable in this meeting.


    As soon as Jia Sichang and Xie Feixuan came to the stage, there was a great commotion under the stage.


    Although both of them had a deep relationship with the royal family of the Song Dynasty, they only knew each other''s name. It was the first time for them to face each other formally.


    Jia sicang bowed his hands and said, "thank you, sir. I''m very polite."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Jia." Xie Feixuan is also an archer and a Taoist.Jia said: "I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Xie is a master of Wudang sect. Today I can see your style. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Mr. Jia, I''m flattered." Xie Feixuan said.


    Then he said, "it''s said that you are the descendant of the strange man in the river and the lake. It''s really enviable that you can get the true biography of this old man."


    "Don''t be modest, you two. Time is pressing. You''d better start now." Ding Daquan of this meeting.


    With these words, he went down from the challenge arena.


    Jia held the two hooks in his hand and said, "please shine your weapons, young master Xie."


    The most powerful weapon of Wudang school in the Wulin is the sword technique. As a master of Wudang school, Xie Feixuan uses a long sword.


    After listening to Jia''s words, he took out his sword from his waist.


    Take off the scabbard and he throws it on the challenge arena.


    The long sword shakes a move falsely, and uses the move of having the wind come to the instrument.


    Xie Feixuan''s move is not an offensive sword move, but a polite move.


    "You don''t have to be polite, young master." Jia Sitang is the descendant of shengouke. Naturally, he knows these ways in the world. When he saw Xie Feixuan''s move, he said.


    Then, Jia shicang crossed the two hooks, and Huo de separated them. His right hook slid from left to right, and his left hook stabbed Xie Feixuan''s belly.


    There is a well-known trick of Jia Sitang, which is called up and down stab. Once used, the other side is very resistant.


    "That''s a good hook." Xie Feixuan praised.


    Jia sicang said, "thank you, you are welcome."


    According to Jia sicang''s idea, Xie Feixuan''s next step must be to use Wudang''s zhenpai sword technique, Taiji Liangyi sword technique.


    To his surprise, Xie Feixuan''s sword move was not Wudang''s Taiji Liangyi sword, but another unknown sword.


    Generally speaking, Wudang is a well-known and decent school in the Wulin. Its sword technique is broad-minded and upright.


    But Xie Feixuan''s sword moves are really poisonous.


    With a wave of the long sword, he directly stabbed the eyebrow of Jia Sitang, completely ignoring Jia Sitang''s double hook to attack himself.


    It''s just a hopeless way to play.


    He doesn''t want to be defeated by Xie Feixuan.


    So he took the hooks back.


    As soon as the two hooks were closed, the curved part of the two hooks locked Xie Feixuan''s long sword.


    Xie Feixuan''s sword moves were exhausted. He was really shocked.


    He knew that, next, as long as the double hooks of Jia shicang slid down, he had to give up the sword of his right hand.


    There was a strange cry of thanks.


    It''s really amazing that Jia''s left hook didn''t know how it happened, but it fell to the ground.


    Double hook lock sword, without a hook, naturally it will be self defeating.


    Taking this opportunity, Xie Feixuan''s long sword was like a dragon. He used several swords in succession. The sword was the key part of Jia Sichang.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, could not sit still because of the fierce fight in the arena. It was his only son who participated in the contest.


    In addition, seeing that one of his sons'' hooks fell down, song Prime Minister Jia Sidao came to Xin Youxuan and asked politely, "Mr. Xin, do you think the prime minister''s warehouse is in danger?"


    At this time, Xin Youxuan, who was sitting here, was also a little puzzled. He said to himself, "the sword technique Xie Feixuan used is not Wudang''s sword technique that he knows. Could it be that he went to the Great Wall for a few years, and the experts of Wudang sect created some excellent sword techniques?"


    But after watching a few moves, Xin Youxuan doesn''t think it''s strange that Wudang school has a lot of talents and has created some novel swordsmanship. However, whatever swordsmanship they create, the style of swordsmanship won''t change. Now the swordsmanship of Xie Feixuan is not the style of Wudang school.


    As one of the most important schools in the Central Plains, Wudang is very strict in choosing a disciple or teaching a disciple.


    When Jia shicang said "ah", Xin Youxuan thought that he might have been schemed by some hidden weapon, but he was sitting here by Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, which was quite far away from the challenge arena. He didn''t see whether there was a hidden weapon attacking Jia shicang.


    Now when he heard the question from Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Xin Youxuan nodded and said, "well, Mr. Xiang, your son is really under the wind now."


    "However, you don''t have to worry, Mr. Xiang. Your childe is from the door of the strange people in the river and the lake. Should there be any unique body protection skills? Next, it''s possible to turn the current unfavorable situation around." Xin Youxuan saw that Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very worried, so he couldn''t help comforting him.


    At this time, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty really wanted to go on stage and call down his son, Jia Sichang, instead of fighting with Xie Feixuan.


    But he is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and Jia Sitang on the stage is his son. At this time, if Jia Sitang is called down, it is to show their weakness to the empress Xie Daoqing. His son Jia Sidao is no longer good.Now there is also a very fierce struggle between his two ideas.


    After Xin Youxuan answers song''s question about Jia Sidao, he pays no attention to Jia Sidao''s thought, but stares at the challenge arena tightly.


    He had another hunch that something bigger might happen next.


    He was right.


    Xin Youxuan saw that the long lost black fog turned out to be fast coming towards the challenge arena.


    He didn''t have a good secret way, so he didn''t have time to say hello to the crowd, so he started the light skill of Huangshan school month by month, and came to the challenge arena.


    In the middle of the sky, Xin Youxuan condenses the Kung Fu of "four Dragon Qi" from the elixir field. With one move, the Dragon flies in the sky and splits toward the black fog.


    I don''t know how to do it. This time, the black fog is not as strong as before. Before contacting with Xin Youxuan''s Dragon Qi, it quickly retreats and disappears without a trace.


    Xinyouxuan feet landing, is about to Xie Feixuan and Jia commander warehouse separate.


    That knows, this Xie Feixuan unexpectedly looks like crazy, wields the sword to dance wildly, abandoned own opponent Jia Sichang, attacked to Xin Youxuan.


    See this Xie Feixuan completely like got magic Zheng, Xin Youxuan is empty handed, but dare not directly and Xie Feixuan confrontation.


    Xin Youxuan stops to swim the dragon body method and avoids Xie Feixuan''s crazy attack. He uses the invisible move of flying eagle in Da Zhou Tian''s palm technique to gather his skills. He passes through Xie Feixuan''s sword move quietly and hits Xie Feixuan''s chest.


    He doesn''t want to kill Xie Feixuan. After all, he is the nephew of the empress Xie Daoqing and a disciple of Wudang sect. Xin Youxuan still has to worry about this.


    Considering these, Xin Youxuan just used 20% of his skill, thinking that he just knocked Xie Feixuan down.


    However, thanks to his 20% skill, Xie Feixuan fell to the ground and died with black blood in his mouth.


    This time, the leader of Wudang school also came to Lin''an City, and he was one of the judges of the meeting.


    When shixinxuan came to the challenge arena, he didn''t respond quickly.


    The leader of Wudang crouched down, tried on Xie Feixuan''s nose, got up, waved the dust of Buddha, and said: "wuliangtianzun, Master Xin, you are too cruel!"


    "You know, I have a deep friendship with your father, Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan sect. When you were born, I went to congratulate you!" The leader of Wudang is also a Taoist.


    "This .¡£¡±


    After listening to the leader of Wudang, Xin Youxuan of Huangshan sect has nothing to say.


    But just now, thanks to the skill of the Wudang school, but now it''s the leader of the Wudang school.


    Xin Youxuan looked at Xie Feixuan, who had died on the challenge arena. He said in his heart, "how can this happen?"


    "Xin Youxuan, you have too much courage. Do you still pay attention to our palace? You know, Feixuan is the nephew of our palace. You dare to kill him openly." Queen Xie Daoqing rebuked Xin Youxuan.

 C396

    When Xie Daoqing, the empress of Song Dynasty, denounces her beloved brother Youxuan, Hongyin, the wise master, is a little reluctant.


    no matter who the other party is, she opens her mouth and scolds Xie Daoqing, the empress of Song Dynasty, saying, "you damned old woman, don''t want to live, but dare to speak to my brother Youxuan like this."


    "You smelly girl, you are so bold that you dare to abuse our palace in front of so many people." Xie Daoqing, Queen of the Song Dynasty.


    Then, she pointed to the wise master Hongyin and yelled to the royal guards below: "you are all dead people. Don''t hurry up and catch her."


    When the imperial guards saw that the queen Xie Daoqing had spoken, they did not dare to neglect him, so they all came to the challenge arena with weapons.


    Seeing this, red Yin, the wise master, cheered angrily: "well, you dead demon lady, you want to bully the master with more people."


    The empress pulled out the sword from her neck. She couldn''t tell.


    The empress Xie Daoqing was so scared that she turned pale. She asked the wise master Hong Yin in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you''re so rampant again, I''ll kill you old man." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong, with the help of eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, took Prime Minister Jia Sidao to the challenge arena.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao first stopped the siege of the Imperial Army, and then said to Xin Youxuan, "young Xia Xin, let your good friend let go of the queen. It was a misunderstanding just now."


    Xin Youxuan has been paying attention to the death of Xie Feixuan of Wudang school, and paying attention to the quarrel between Xie Daoqing and Hongyin.


    It was not until he heard the cry of prime minister Jia Sidao that he saw his sister Hongyin driving her sword around the neck of empress Xie Daoqing.


    Xin Youxuan quickly reaches out his hand and grabs the long sword of the wise master Hong Yin, saying: "sister Hong Yin, don''t be rude to the empress."


    "Officer, you have to decide for me. This crazy girl almost killed me with one sword. "Empress Xie Daoqing immediately knocked down emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty and cried.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty held queen Xie Daoqing in both hands and comforted him: "saint, you can rest assured that I will make the decision for you if I am here. "


    " well, thank you, your majesty! "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then he said, "I know that the officials will make decisions for me. "


    " well, saint, you see there are so many people here. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing and Emperor LiZong had been married for so many years. Since they understood the meaning of emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, they immediately separated from the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said to Xin Youxuan, "why do you do this? "


    " don''t worry, your majesty. Young Xia Xin is the son of the best master in the world. He must have his reasons for doing so. "The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao felt that Xin Youxuan had just helped his son Jia sicang, so he came forward to explain.


    Xin Youxuan bowed and said: "Your Majesty, empress, Taoist priest, you all have some relationship with this young master Xie more or less. I know that you are concerned about Xie Feixuan, but it''s helpless to hurt him just now."


    "But Feixuan died in your hands after all. You know, Feixuan is one of the most outstanding disciples of Wudang sect." The leader of Wudang.


    Xin Youxuan bowed his hand to the leader of Wudang sect and said, "Taoist priest, I have heard my father talk about the friendship between Wudang and Huangshan since I was a child."


    "As for me, I have great respect for you, Taoist priest. Please rest assured that I will give you an account of today''s affairs." Xin Youxuan said again.


    Wudang leader said: "well, you are the son of leader Xin. I will give you this face today."


    "Please let me examine Xie Feixuan''s body." Xin Youxuan is humane to the public.


    With that, he squatted down and carefully examined Xie Feixuan''s body.


    Xin Youxuan looks very carefully.


    When he saw Xie Feixuan''s face and neck transition on the ground, he felt that there was something wrong with the skin of this place.


    Xin Youxuan reached out and touched it.


    Then, as soon as he made an effort, he tore off a human skin mask from Xie Feixuan''s face.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    It''s not Xie Feixuan who died.


    Many of the people present know the real dead.


    He turned out to be Ding song, the son of Ding Daquan, the host of the meeting.


    "Taoist priest, empress, you see, the dead man is not Xie Feixuan at all, but Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group." Xin Youxuan said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "how is this going to happen?"


    "Where is my nephew Fei Xuan now?" She asked again.Xin Youxuan said: "just now when I was watching their competition over there, I felt something was wrong, so I rushed to the challenge arena. That''s what happened next."


    "Isn''t Ding song already dead in prison? Why is he here again today?" Emperor LiZong asked strangely.


    Seeing that his son Jia sicang was injured, and the initiator was Ding song, who was lying on the ground and was already dead, Jia Sidao immediately said: "Your Majesty, this is too obvious. Ding Daquan is the host of this meeting of emperor in law. He must have let his son in."


    "Your Majesty, you are wise. At that time, I was imprisoned in my residence because of the dog. There were people from the imperial court around the residence to guard me. Even if I wanted to help the dog escape from the prison, I was powerless." Ding Daquan quickly explained.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, also said: "holy Lord, I see what Lord Ding said is quite reasonable. You know, after Ding song died of poisoning, it was tested by the Ministry of punishment. Lord Ding is a civil servant. How can he get an antidote to poison people to death and then resurrect them?"


    "That''s quite true." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and said.


    Then he said, "this time Ding Aiqing presided over the meeting of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law. I believe it has nothing to do with Ding Aiqing."


    "Your Majesty, don''t be confused by Ding Daquan. Ding song is his son. When he sees his son being imprisoned in his cell, even if others are imprisoned in his residence, he will try his best to get Ding song out of the cell." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Ding Daquan listened to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, and said to him: "Jia Xiang, I know that today your family''s young master Sikang has been hurt by our family''s Ding song. You must be unhappy in your heart, but one yard goes to one yard. You can''t confuse black and white just because of this."


    Xin Youxuan has long known the truth about Ding song''s resurrection from death, but he doesn''t know what happened to Ding song and finally escaped.


    Now after hearing their comments, Xin Youxuan said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan, "two adults, please don''t argue. Listen to me."


    "Good! "Prime minister Jia Sidao replied,


    then Ding Daquan asked," what''s your opinion, young master Xin? "


    "In fact, recently Princess Yasu, Princess Rui and the son of Jia Xiangye have been robbed. Behind the scenes, there is the shadow of Ding song. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    Then, he said: "of course, last time we broke the dingsong restaurant, we all know that Ding song was actually a subordinate of the beauty group master. With the ability of the master of the beautiful people, it is completely possible for Ding song to take poison and come back from the dead. "


    " Mr. Xin, you are worthy of being the son of the best master in the world. "Hearing this, Ding Daquan wanted to excuse himself and said quickly.


    Xin Youxuan says so, also have oneself to consider actually.


    He knew that Prime Minister Jia Sidao could not bring down Ding Daquan at this time.


    With Ding Daquan, the prime minister Jia Sidao will have a check and balance. If Ding Daquan is put into prison again at this time, he will not be able to turn over in this life.


    Although there are a group of upright people like Wen Tianxiang in this dynasty, they are also very strong in fighting against the power of prime minister Jia Sidao in a short time.


    His idea is similar to that of LiZong in the great song dynasty.


    At the beginning, he secretly defended Ding Daquan and did not kill him completely. He also wanted to use the remaining forces of Ding Daquan to restrict Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    As a result, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said: "the analysis of Mr. Xin is very reasonable. Ding song is an adult. He should be responsible for what he does. He can''t blame Ding Aiqing for all the crimes. This is a bit unfair."


    "This is good. For the sake of Ding Aiqing''s devotion to Song Dynasty in the past, I will allow you to transport back the body of Ding song and bury it properly." Emperor Yizong followed emperor Yili.


    When Ding Daquan heard what emperor LiZong said, he quickly fell down on his knees again and said, "thank you very much for your kindness."


    "Get up, you''re old, too." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty ordered.


    Ding Daquan got up in a hurry, thanks emperor LiZong again, and asked several imperial guards to help him carry Ding song''s body and leave the arena.


    At this time, the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao quickly stopped him and said, "Your Majesty, no!"


    "Jia Aiqing, why do you say that?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Jia Sidao asked: "last time Ding song escaped by feigning death. This time, if he does the same thing again, what can he do?"


    "Well, please don''t worry. This time Ding song is absolutely dead and can''t live. I''m willing to guarantee. If Ding song can survive this time, I''m willing to accept any punishment." Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, you see, young Xia Xin has made a promise. You can rest assured! "¡±Well, since the emperor and Prince Xin say so, what else can I say? " Jia Yidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Then he said, "in fact, I didn''t do this because of the personal grudge between me and Mr. Ding, but because of the cunning of the beauties. If we were fooled by them again, the Song Dynasty would be a joke. "


    " I know Aiqing''s loyalty. " Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sidao had nothing to say next, so he asked someone to support his son and go back to his prime minister''s residence to cure Jia Sichang.


    ¡±Wen Aiqing, you are the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. This beautiful group of people has come back from the dead. Today, you should pretend to be the nephew of my queen''s family. You must get rid of these bandits as soon as possible. " Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, I''m in charge of the criminal department. I didn''t do a good job in public security. It''s my dereliction of duty. I will certainly follow your Majesty''s imperial edict to wipe out such bandits as soon as possible and return peace to the Song Dynasty!"


    "in this way, I can rest assured." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang said, "I have one more thing to ask the emperor."


    ¡±What''s the matter, Wen Aiqing? " Emperor LiZong asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "the meeting of recruiting the son-in-law is over, but you haven''t announced who the son-in-law is. "


    " naturally .¡£¡± Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    However, as soon as the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty opened his mouth, before he had finished what he had said, Xie Daoqing, the queen standing next to him, rushed to say, "officials, concubines, I think it''s not appropriate to announce the final result of this meeting. "


    " why? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The empress Xie Daoqing replied, "Your Majesty, my wife''s nephew was one of the participants in the meeting. However, he was pretended to be one of the participants. Now his life or death is unknown. It must be that someone is plotting against his nephew. He doesn''t want him to attend the meeting. Before he finds out the situation, he announces his move in such a hurry Who is the emperor''s son-in-law? In my opinion, I''m in a hurry. "


    " what the empress said is very reasonable. The Wudang sect, to which I belong, is one of the major schools in the Wulin. It''s not a boast. It''s an exaggeration to say that it''s a big dipper in the Jianghu. Today, if someone didn''t plot against Xie Feixuan in advance, I''m afraid the final result of today''s victory is still unknown. " The leader of Wudang.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty turned around and asked Jia Guifei, "Aifei, this time I''m recruiting a son-in-law for your daughter. In your opinion? "


    today, on the stage, when she saw General Wang Jian competing with others, she secretly asked her daughter how general Wang Jian was.


    At that time, her Princess Rui gave a smile and her face turned red.


    Concubine Jia came from the past. Naturally, she saw her daughter''s mind.


    At this time, he heard emperor LiZong ask himself, and he wanted to answer that he would choose General Wang Jian. However, she was in the palace and knew the power of it.


    She knew that as long as she answered, she would offend the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Thinking of this, Princess Jia said, "it''s better for your majesty to make the decision."

 C397

    After listening to Jia Guifei''s words, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty pondered for a moment and said, "I am the son of the great song dynasty. Since it is said that whoever wins among the participants is the emperor''s son-in-law of the great Song Dynasty, it is necessary to count. "


    " I now declare that the son-in-law selected by this assembly is Wang Jian, general of the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty. "The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty has another way.


    After hearing this, General Wang Jian was really a little confused. Standing there, she was at a loss when she saw the cheers around her.


    Or one side of the heart young Xuan pushed his back, reminded: "three elder martial brother, don''t hurry to thank you! "


    after hearing her younger martial brother''s warning, she fell on her knees and said," thank you, my Lord. Long live, long live. "


    " get up, Wang Aiqing. "Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said with a smile.


    With General Wang Jian up, the princess asked him: "General Wang, why did you call the official just now? "


    " I have just called the emperor your majesty! "General Wang Jian replied.


    Then, she asked Jia Guifei, "what''s wrong with the title you just used? "


    " of course not. "Replied Princess Jia.


    General Wang Jian said, "Oh, please tell me what''s wrong with your address just now. "


    " just now your majesty has said that General Wang, you are the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty. How can you still call the official family the emperor? " Asked Princess Jia.


    After hearing this, General Wang Jian immediately replied, "thank you for your reminding."


    Then, he knelt down on the ground again and said aloud, "my son, please see my father. I wish you a long life."


    "Well, that''s great." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty praised it.


    Then he bent down and helped General Wang Jian up. He said to General Wang Jian, "you are really smart. I have chosen you as the prince in law of Princess Rui. It seems that you have chosen the right one."


    "Father, you''re over praised." General Wang Jian is very modest.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to Jia Guifei with a little sour taste: "sister, you are really blessed. The princess who gave birth to such a good son-in-law is said to be pregnant with a prince now."


    "Empress, if you are lucky, in addition to our officials, the most fortunate one in the Song Dynasty is empress you." Jia Guifei knew that Xie Feixuan, the nephew of the empress''s own family, was missing, and there was no hope for her husband''s son-in-law. She must be upset, so she complimented her.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to Jia Guifei, "Oh, sister, you can speak more and more now. After hearing this, I don''t know how to say it. "


    " look what you said, elder sister, you are actually the mother of the great song dynasty. Princess Rui is not only my younger sister''s daughter, but also your elder sister''s daughter. It''s not your business to recruit a son-in-law. "Said Princess Jia.


    Then she said to General Wang Jian, "come here and see your mother."


    "My son''s ministers have seen the empress. The empress is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Wang Jian said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "this makes empress Ben feel ashamed, but when you become the son-in-law, empress Ben didn''t help anything."


    "Well, when you get married to General Wang Jian, I will send you a gift to show my heart." Then she added.


    General Wang Jian heard queen Xie Daoqing say so, she said in a hurry: "mother, you are so polite."


    "My son, you are a good mother. We are now a family. You will know when you get in touch with more." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty told General Wang Jian.


    General Wang Jian said to Emperor LiZong: "father, just now the mother''s words to her son''s minister, the son''s minister has already felt it. The mother is definitely a good mother. It''s her blessing to be her son''s minister."


    "But you can''t just talk about your mother and empress. You know, my princess Rui was born to Princess Jia. You should thank her most." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty told General Wang Jian.


    General Wang Jian said, "yes, father."


    "Congratulations, your success in recruiting your son-in-law today is not only your private affair, but also a major event of the Song Dynasty. In my opinion, the wedding of the princess and her son-in-law should be handled immediately on an auspicious day without delay." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, preached to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and said, "you are right. I only have such a princess. She and her son-in-law will do well to show the national power of the great song dynasty."


    "As for the specific date, when I have consulted the emperor''s eunuch and determined that it is a good day, I will issue an imperial decree to let Princess Rui marry her son-in-law." Then, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty came up with another way.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said just now that he was worried about the long dream. If the marriage was delayed for a long time, it might make Jia Sidao and empress Xie Daoqing stand in the way.


    At that time, whether general Wang Jian can marry the princess of Rui is still unknown."Your Majesty, the minister will take the people of qintianjian to meet you early tomorrow morning. At that time, the emperor will choose the best one from the days provided by the people of qintianjian." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "well, Wen Aiqing, you have made a good arrangement. Just do as you said. Tomorrow morning, you will bring the people of qintianjian to see me. "


    " son in law, you have come to Lin''an, where do you live? "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked General Wang Jian again.


    General Wang Jian replied, "my father, my son is now living in the commanding residence of his sixth younger martial brother Zheng Huchen. "


    " old headmaster Xin Ran is really powerful. His two disciples and one son are all in the Song Dynasty. Huangshan sect is really the national protection sect of the Song Dynasty. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    He then said to General Wang Jian, "son-in-law, when you get married with Princess Rui, I will naturally give you a residence as your residence. Now, since you have lived in the residence of the commander of the imperial forest army, you should live there first. In any case, this commander Zheng is also my confidant. "


    " thank you for your concern. I also think it''s very convenient to live in Chen Liu''s house. " Wang Jian said.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said: "official family, you have been here for a long time. You should go back to the palace to have a rest."


    "I feel a little tired after all these twists and turns." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Then he said, "then I''ll go back and have a rest."


    With that, he went back to his bedroom under the leadership of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao returned to his prime minister''s residence with his son Jia sicang, he did not dare to neglect him. He immediately asked the doctor to deal with the wound of the concealed weapon for his son.


    After seeing it, the doctor said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "tell the prime minister that it doesn''t matter if he is hurt. Take the villain to take out the concealed weapon and apply the medicine. In a few days, he should be able to recover."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was finally relieved and said: that''s good.


    "Then you''d better hurry to cure the young master." Jia Sidao then said.


    The doctor promised, and soon treated Jia''s wound.


    After doing this, he bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "tell the prime minister that the young master''s wound has been dealt with. If you don''t have any other orders, then the young man will leave?"


    "You go." After hearing the doctor''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He also told Jia Zhong to take charge of his family and said, "take the doctor to the accounting room to get ten liang of silver as a reward."


    "Thank you very much. "The doctor said in a hurry.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao waved to the doctor to leave. You''re welcome.


    When the doctor just walked out of the bedroom, he heard a "ouch".


    Then, there was another "Gudong".


    After hearing this, the doctor and housekeeper Jia Zhong were both shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    thinking of this, they almost went back to Jia''s bedroom.


    When they came in, they saw that Jia Sitang was lying on the ground, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Xiang, what happened to him? "Jia Zhong asked in a hurry.


    Premier Jia Sidao ignored Jia Zhong. Instead, he asked the doctor in a very stern tone, "don''t you say that the young master has nothing to do with him, but how did he wake up as soon as you left after you treated the wound? "


    the doctor looked at it and said," Mr. Xiang, there was no problem just now. "


    " as for the reason why Mr. Jia has become like this, I don''t know for a while. "Said the doctor.


    The prime minister pointed to the doctor and said, "tell me honestly who sent you to harm the prime minister''s son. "


    " if Mr. Xiang is for you, you should be honest. If you are lucky, you will be guilty. "The housekeeper Jia Zhong immediately kicked the doctor to the ground after hearing what his master said.


    The doctor knelt down on the ground and said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "it''s wrong, Mr. Xiang. I dare not harm your son even if I have the courage! "


    " Hey, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! "After hearing what the doctor said, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was not moved at all and said coldly.


    The doctor knew that the situation was not good, so he kept kowtowing and said: "Mr. Xiang, please believe that the matter of young master has nothing to do with him. "


    " Jia Zhong, drag this man into the yard and beat him until he signs up. "Said the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Mr. Xiang, please forgive me. I really didn''t kill you! "The doctor begged bitterly.Jia Zhong has always carried out his master''s orders to the letter. After hearing the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, he immediately called two powerful servants from outside, grabbed the doctor and dragged him away.


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t know when, that disguised as mysterious River Lake Guest hell door Lord came in.


    When Jia Sidao saw her, he said, "it''s you, great Xia."


    Then, he said what had just happened to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, he said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. I''ll come down and have a look at the situation of the young master."


    "Thank you, great Xia." Jia sidaozai is very polite to the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. After listening to her, he says politely.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, squatted down and looked at Jia Sitang carefully.


    After that, Jia Sixia asked, "how about seeing the prime minister?"


    "Jia Zhong, come here and help me to help you to put Mr. Jia on his own bed." The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t answer the question of prime minister Jia Sidao, but gave orders to housekeeper Jia Zhong.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong agreed, and came to join the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to put Jia cangping on the bed in his bedroom.


    To do this well, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister, who hurt you?"


    "It''s not Ding song, the son of Ding Daquan." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "this Ding song is the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group."


    "That''s right." Then, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said again.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "great Xia, what''s right?"


    "Mr. Xiang, one of the young masters is a very strange poison among the beauties. At the beginning, this poison was not serious, even ordinary doctors could handle it. But the magic of this poison is that when the doctor treated the wound as an ordinary wound, it would prompt the inherent toxicity of this poison in a short time, and the poison would be very toxic Once the medicine breaks out, the poisoned person will be in a coma all his life, just like a dead person, unless you can get the antidote. " Hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It''s Princess Lulu who secretly helps Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch. She shoots this concealed weapon at the command of general Chunqiu, her master''s beauty group. She says that after Jia Sichang gets this concealed weapon, life is not like death. It''s also painful for prime minister Jia Sidao to see his son''s appearance.


    Otherwise, general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, would not use this kind of poison. Instead, he would use that kind of poison.


    After hearing the words of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked her, "great Xia, since you know so much about it, do you have a way to treat it?"


    "This .¡£¡±


    After hearing this question, the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, deliberately embarrasses him.

 C398

    Seeing that the master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, was embarrassed, Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked, "what''s the matter, great Xia, do you have any embarrassment?"


    "Mr. Xiang, this kind of injury is very strange. In addition to a precious antidote, it also needs the rescuer''s internal skill to help him wake up from coma." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    As a matter of fact, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, just answered Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, that there was truth in the truth, and there was truth in the falsehood.


    What makes Jia Sichang coma is a very magical poison among the beauties. It can make people coma. Frankly speaking, it is a very high-level drug.


    However, this kind of overpowering drug given by general Chunqiu of beauty group to Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, can last for a long time.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is also a poison expert. After checking Jia''s injury, she knew that although she had no antidote, she still had a way to solve Jia''s poison.


    In the carefree palace in the valley of death where he lives, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack once planted several cannibal cypresses.


    It''s a pity that these trees were destroyed by Xin Youxuan.


    One of the characteristics of this cannibal zunbo is that it releases a liquid on the last day of each year.


    This kind of liquid and this beautiful crowd''s pure autumn general''s overpowering drug are the same, can fall into the coma to the human.


    In the valley of death, the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, has carefully studied how to fight poison with poison.


    After she checked Jia''s injury, she had a method in her heart. As long as she took out the cannibal zunbai''s liquid collected by herself and let Jia take it, these two kinds of antidotes with anesthetic effect would be neutralized in Jia''s body, and then the anesthetic in Jia''s body would naturally be solved.


    But these are all secrets in her heart. If she doesn''t tell, Prime Minister Jia Sidao may know.


    Considering this, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman deliberately said that he needed not only antidotes, but also his own skills.


    In doing so, she wanted to make Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, owe herself a favor, and let her know that since she had devoted herself to Jia Sidao''s residence, she would do her best to serve him.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has recruited so many experts in the world in his mansion. He also knows something about Wulin figures.


    He knew that as a master of the martial arts, the skill he had painstakingly cultivated was the lifeblood of this master of the martial arts. If he had to spend a lot of energy to save people, it would be tantamount to killing her.


    So he bowed to the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and begged, "great Xia, you know that the prime minister has such a son. Please save the son of the prime minister."


    "As long as you can save the child''s life, Benxiang can pay any price." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Then he looked at the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman with expectant eyes.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is also very cunning. Seeing that Prime Minister Jia Sidao said so, she still pretends to be very embarrassed.


    People will do anything in a hurry. Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, will kneel down and ask for the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    How fierce is the eye of the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman? She certainly won''t let Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, kneel down to herself.


    She immediately put out her hand to stop Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and said, "Mr. Xiang, you must not do this."


    "If that''s the case, I can''t afford it. You are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, second only to the emperor of the Song Dynasty." The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman has another way.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "great Xia, I''m not begging you as Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, but as the father of a child who was seriously injured in bed."


    "I hope you can help children. Don''t worry. I''m not a man who doesn''t repay his kindness." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is a Taoist.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "well, since you have said so, what else can I say? Today, I''m fighting for ten years of internal power to save my son. "


    " thank you very much. "After hearing this, the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao quickly bowed his hands to the master of hell gate who disguised as a mysterious quack.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "they are all our own people. You are welcome, Prime Minister. "


    then, she said," the medicine and the internal skill used by the treatment master are all the secrets of the Wulin. We are left here to treat the injury. "


    this means that no one, including the prime minister Jia Sidao, can stay in his bedroom.Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, hesitated for a moment. Without any objection, he took Jia Zhong and left his son''s room.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao and them all went out, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman immediately closed the door, and then returned to the bed of Jia Shidao''s son Jia Sichang.


    She took out a small white bottle from her treasure bag.


    Although the cannibal zunbo grows very luxuriant, it only has one drop of liquid to kill each time.


    For so many years, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has only collected a small bottle.


    She usually takes this bottle of human zunbai liquid as a treasure, and never takes it out to treat people.


    The head of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack opened Jia Si Cang''s mouth and dropped a drop of this cannibal zunbai liquid.


    These two kinds of drugs are actually a kind of poison. Once they are in the same person''s body, they can neutralize and detoxify.


    However, the body of the patient will have an earth shaking reaction.


    After the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious quack, drips the liquid of zunbo into Jia''s body, she immediately points several acupoints of Jia.


    With the passage of time, the two drugs began to react in Jia''s body.


    Jia shicang felt very painful, but he had been ordered several acupoints by the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman. Now he can''t move, he can''t shout.


    Can only lie there, endure ..¡£


    According to the situation, Jia Sichang was in great pain.


    For these, the hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is not moved at all. Instead, she closes her eyes and begins to practice martial arts.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao was here just now, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman once said that it would take a lot of effort to rescue Jia Sitang besides knowing about medicine.


    Then if Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, comes in and sees that he doesn''t seem to be wasting too much power, then he will doubt what he said just now.


    Considering this, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman took precautions. While waiting for Jia Sitang''s detoxification, she was in luck and made herself sweat. She looked like she was haggard after her martial arts.


    When she finished this, the poison of prime minister Jia Sidao''s son was almost eliminated.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman untied Jia''s acupoints and asked with concern: "master Jia, how do you feel now?"


    "A little dizzy, disgusting." Jia shicang replied.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "the poison in your body has just been released, and your body has not recovered. This feeling is normal. As long as you take care of yourself slowly, there should be no big problem."


    After answering these questions, she came to jascang''s bedroom door and opened it.


    At this time, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was waiting anxiously outside the house. He saw the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, opened the door of the room, and immediately asked, "how about it, great Xia?"


    "Please come in and have a look." The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman told Jia Yidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty immediately stepped into his son''s bed.


    He asked Jia Sitang, "son, how do you feel now?"


    "I feel a little better now." Jasper road.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, heard his son say so. He said to the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "thank you very much, great Xia."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xiang." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then, she said: "just one thing, I want to tell you. I hope you don''t worry too much after listening to it."


    "What''s the matter? "Asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "Mr. Xiang, although the poison of master Jia has been solved, the poison of the beauty group is too powerful. Coupled with the time problem of discovery, I''m afraid that the master''s cultivation skills can''t be preserved. "


    " you mean "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked after hearing the words of the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied: "I''ve tried my best to make you only have 30% of your ability now. "


    " with the remaining skills, it''s no problem for you to protect yourself, but if you want to fight with the experts in the Jianghu again, I''m afraid you can''t. "The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman goes on and says.


    In fact, there are only 30% of Jia Si Cang''s skill left, which is completely caused by the method used by the hell gate master who disguises as a mysterious quack. If she can get the antidote of general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, her skill will be intact.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman knows this, but in order to show his ability, he can''t say it to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. In that case, even if he has the credit for solving Jia Sitang''s poison, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, will blame himself afterwards.Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, sighed and said, "ah, as long as the poison is released and the life is saved, although there is only a little left, it is also a great fortune in misfortune. "


    " Mr. Xiang, if you can think like this, I will be relieved. " The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty said to the hell gate master who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "now the situation of Si Cang is like this. No matter how sad the prime minister is, it''s meaningless."


    "What''s more, when we have a chance later, we can think of a way to make the boy recover his power." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, thought it over and said it again.


    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "Mr. Xiang, it''s true that although the master Jia''s Kung Fu is wasted 70%, his foundation of Kung Fu is still there. If there is such an opportunity as you said, it''s also possible to restore his kung fu to the same level."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is the master of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then he told the housekeeper Jia Zhong to serve his son Jia Sichang.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, came to his study with the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious quack.


    After they sat down, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister, what''s the matter with you


    After hearing her question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not answer immediately, but remained silent.


    After a while, he picked up the tea cup on the table, fell to the ground, and said: "this hateful group of beauties has been against Benxiang for many times. This time, he has wasted 70% of Benxiang''s son''s skill. It''s really intolerable. If we don''t kill this beautiful group and the master of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, we will never stop."


    "Mr. Xiang, please calm down and listen to me." The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman persuades him.


    Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "OK, great Xia, you can say it. "


    " Mr. Xiang, this attack by the beautiful people is just like a trapped beast. After several attacks, most of the forces of the beautiful people in Lin''an have been eradicated by Mr. Xiang. They asked the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch to launch an attack, which is to say, revenge on you. "The Lord of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Jia Yu, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said: "great Xia, there is some truth in what you say, but you have to know that if you don''t completely eliminate this group of beauties, you will always have trouble sleeping and eating. Maybe that day, this beautiful group will come to make trouble again. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you''re right. It''s always a big problem for you if you don''t get rid of beauties. " Hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then she said, "but now the problem is that we are in the light, and the beautiful people are in the dark. We can''t find out where the beautiful people are hiding."

 C399

    After listening to the words of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked and answered, "great Xia, last time you went to the mountain god, the news you got was quite accurate."


    "Mr. Xiang, do you mean to spend money to ask the mountain god?" The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "yes, I don''t need this money anyway."


    "Mr. Xiang, I know you are not short of money, but since I work for Mr. Xiang, I will try my best not to let him spend money." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "what''s the matter, Daxia, do you have any idea in mind?"


    "Now Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, is dead, but his father Ding Daquan is still alive. If I guess correctly, this beautiful man will not let this old guy Ding Daquan go." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, patted the table beside him and said excitedly, "you''re right, Daxia. It seems that people looking for beautiful women still have to start from Ding Daquan."


    "Only in this way, you will have to work hard again, great Xia. "Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said politely.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "look at what you said, Mr. Xiang, to deal with the beauty group, you have already left it to me. I''m just ashamed to say that you haven''t done it thoroughly for Mr. Xiang.


    "


    " this is a famous group of heroes who want to deal with the suffering of the people in the river and lake. You are the only one who wants to deal with the suffering of the people in the river and lake. " Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "thank you for your understanding."


    "The people in the organization of the beauty group always act quickly. Maybe they will go to the mansion of nading Daquan tonight." The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman has another way.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "it''s going to be hard for you, great Xia."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Xiang." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    With that, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman immediately got up, left the study of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and went straight to the residence of nading Daquan.


    Seeing that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman left, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty stretched out his hands and patted them twice.


    The servant guarding the door immediately pushed the door in from outside. After bowing down, he asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Go and call Jia Zhong to the prime minister immediately." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said.


    After listening to the order of prime minister Jia Sidao, the servant immediately turned to go out and called the housekeeper Jia Zhong to him.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, let the housekeeper Jia Zhong close to him and whispered a few words to him.


    "Mr. Xiang, is this necessary?" Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked after listening to his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, glared at Jia Zhong and said, "if I ask you to do it, you can do it. You slave, there are so many words. It''s true!"


    Seeing that his master was angry, housekeeper Jia Zhong didn''t dare to say anything more. After saluting Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he left here in a hurry.


    Empress Xie Daoqing accompanied the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty back to the palace. She first served the emperor LiZong and had a rest. Without delay, she went back to her own palace.


    At this time, Wudang zhangmen is sitting in her main hall, anxiously waiting for Queen Xie Daoqing to return.


    Seeing empress Xie Daoqing''s return, the Wudang leader immediately said in unison: wuliangtianzun, empress, you are finally back!


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. I''m very sorry." Queen Xie Daoqing said politely.


    Then she explained: "in fact, empress Ben also wants to go back to the palace of empress ben to see Taoist priest you immediately, but Taoist priest you know that empress Ben comes back with the official family. We must arrange the official family so that we can leave."


    "I understand that. Please rest assured, empress." The leader of Wudang.


    After they sat down, the Wudang leader said to the empress Xie Daoqing, "empress, I really don''t want to say that your nephew is the leader of Wudang sect. But this time, I didn''t help him. Even Feixuan himself is missing. It''s a shame to say that."


    "Taoist priest, my nephew Feixuan is a disciple of Wudang sect. Taoist priest, you certainly don''t want my nephew Feixuan to have an accident. I still know that." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then, she said: "at present, the most important thing is to find the nephew of Fei Xuan."


    "Poor way also thinks so, just now fly Xuan nephew exactly there, we still can''t confirm." The leader of Wudang.Empress Xie Daoqing said: "the nephew of empress Ben''s Feixuan came back to attend the meeting. From empress Ben''s point of view, the person who dealt with the nephew of empress Ben''s Feixuan must be the person who joined the meeting."


    "Empress, what you said is reasonable. Feixuan, who is pretending to be empress this time, is Ding song, the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group. In the past, the son of Ding Daquan, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. According to this idea, the biggest suspect of this plot against Feixuan is the people in the beauty group." The leader of Wudang.


    Then, he added: "it''s just that Ding song has been killed by Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school on the spot. It can be said that this clue has been broken."


    "There is no such possibility. The prime minister Jia Sidao and Wang Jian, the three disciples of Huangshan school, are also the core figures in the meeting. When they can reach the contents, they collude with the beautiful people. At the critical moment, their interests conflict, so xinyouxuan tries to kill Ding song, the nephew of Feixuan Death, so that one of them is the biggest profiteer of this meeting Queen Xie Daoqing analysis.


    The leader of Wudang said: "this Huangshan sect is a well-known and decent sect, and Xin Youxuan is the son of the leader of Huangshan sect. According to the poor way, they should not cooperate with killer organizations like the beautiful crowd, which is not allowed by their sect rules."


    "Taoist priest, you are a good man, but you have to think about it. In the face of being the emperor''s son-in-law of the Song Dynasty, it''s hard for Xin Youxuan and Wang Jian not to be moved. Besides, if the Huangshan sect were so detached from the outside, the leader of the Huangshan sect would not let his third and sixth disciples be officials in the Song Dynasty." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then, she said: "besides, Prime Minister Jia Sidao has long wanted his precious son Jia Sichang to marry Princess Rui, but he has never been able to do so. In his prime minister''s residence, there are also many experts in the Jianghu. Jia Sidao wants to collude with this beautiful crowd and take the opportunity to get rid of his nephew Fei Xuan. With Jia Sidao''s personality, he can do it It''s made. "


    "In this way, it may be the beauties themselves who plot against our nephew Feixuan. Of course, it may also be the collusion between the Huangshan school or the prime minister Jia Sidao''s family and the beauties. "The leader of Wudang.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "at present, directly to find the beauty group, I''m afraid it can''t be done in a short time."


    "Our palace suggests that Taoist priest, you might as well go to Xin Youxuan first, and then go to Prime Minister Jia Sidao to inquire about it. Maybe you can find out something." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The leader of Wudang said, "empress, you are really powerful. You sit in the deep palace every day, but you can see things in the temple and the world as if they were fire."


    "That is, the empress can take charge of the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty, which is the mother of the great song dynasty. It''s not vegetarian." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "Taoist priest, I feel that time is not waiting for you. Taoist priest, you should act immediately."


    "Empress, you are right to remind me. I will go to Xin Youxuan of Huangshan sect now." The leader of Wudang.


    With that, he got up and said goodbye to Queen Xie Daoqing, leaving the palace of the Song Dynasty.


    Wudang is one of the best schools in the Wulin. Being the leader of Wudang is different from ordinary people.


    After he went out of the palace, he went directly to the inn where Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school and the wise master lived.


    It turns out that as the leader of Wudang, he knows a little about the whereabouts of the people gathered in Lin''an.


    At this meeting, the young leader of Huangshan sect experienced a big war. In addition, he saved the Haidu of the Mongolian khantin and spent a lot of effort. When he returned to his inn, he immediately worked with the wise master to repair the lost power.


    As soon as they finished their work, the young leader of Huangshan sect heard a knock on the door.


    Two people looked at each other for a while, the little leader of Huangshan sect Xin Youxuan got up from the bed and opened the door of the room.


    "Wuliangtianzun, young Xia Xin, you didn''t expect me to find you here, did you?" The leader of Wudang, standing at the door, asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "this is really unexpected."


    "Why, don''t you want me to come in and sit down?" The leader of Wudang asked with a smile.


    Xinyouxuan heard this question, he quickly said: "Taoist, please come inside."


    With that, he stood to one side and made a gesture.


    After the leader of Wudang came in, he had a ceremony with Hongyin.


    "Elder, if you have anything to do, just send someone to the younger generation and say it. Why do you have to come to the younger generation in person?" Xin Youxuan said.


    The master of Wudang is really afraid of other things


    "Listen to the old man, do you mean that you have something very important to do in this trip?" Asked the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    The leader of Wudang nodded and replied, "yes, young Xia Xin.""Please give me some advice." The little headmaster of Huangshan sect is the leader of Wudang.


    The leader of Wudang asked, "I came here to ask you, young Xia Xin, what do you think about Xie Feixuan, the disciple of Wudang?"


    Listen to him is to ask this, Xin Youxuan still really don''t know how to answer just good for a while.


    You should know that Xie Feixuan is a disciple of Wudang school, and also a nephew of the empress Xie Daoqing''s mother. Xie Feixuan''s relationship determines that he is not an ordinary person.


    Xin Youxuan thought about it and said, "Taoist priest, Xie Feixuan is a disciple of Wudang sect. If something happens this time, it should be Taoist priest. I''m not sure what to say."


    "However, if you need any help from the younger generation, Taoist priest, the younger generation will be duty bound." Then Xin Youxuan said.


    The leader of Wudang heard this and said, "he is really the son of the best master in the world. He has a chivalrous heart."


    "At the moment, I haven''t found out who the disciples of Wudang are." The leader of Wudang.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan realized that the leader of Wudang was not here to ask for his help, but had a special purpose.


    Therefore, he asked, "in the Taoist priest''s opinion, who plotted Xie Feixuan of your sect secretly?"


    "Ah, it''s not long since I came to Lin''an City, and Xie Feixuan''s incident happened suddenly. I really can''t judge." The leader of Wudang replied.


    Xin Youxuan said to Wudang leader directly: "from my point of view, all the experts who participated in the meeting of recruiting emperor''s son-in-law are suspicious."


    "But the one who pretends to be Xie Feixuan is Ding song of the beauty group. It should be said that the suspicion of the beauty group is the biggest." Xin Youxuan said again.


    Sitting there, the wise elder Hong Yin, who has never spoken, after listening to his brother Youxuan, said to the leader of Wudang: "elder, just now my brother Youxuan has said that what you need to do is to go to the beautiful people and ask them why they are plotting against you, the disciples of Wudang sect, instead of asking my elder brother Youxuan here. "


    " sister Hongyin, you can''t say that to your elders. "When Xin Youxuan heard that the wise master Hong Yin spoke so directly to the leader of Wudang, he immediately said.


    The leader of Wudang said to Xin Youxuan with a smile: "young Xia Xin, you are a good friend. You are very frank, but you are very interested in me. Don''t talk about her. "


    " in fact, what she said is quite right. I really want to invite those beautiful people to seek justice. First of all, whether or not the beautiful people plot against my Wudang disciples or not, we should rely on the beautiful people to pretend to be Xie Feixuan, who is a disciple of Wudang. "The leader of Wudang.


    He just wanted to find the account before he found it. "


    " I see what you mean, Taoist priest. In fact, the disappearance of Xie Feixuan, a disciple of your sect, has something to do with Zai. It''s better that I accompany you to Xie Feixuan''s residence. "Huangshan school''s little master''s way.

 C400

    Listening to his brother Youxuan''s words, the wise master Hongyin quickly stopped him and said, "brother Youxuan, don''t do anything to yourself."


    "Sister Hongyin, you can''t say that. You know, Wudang and Huangshan have a lot of friendship. Now Wudang is in trouble, and we are in Lin''an City, so we can''t just sit back and watch." Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The leader of Wudang came to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. In fact, after communicating with empress Xie Daoqing, he had doubts about Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    You know, Wudang and Huangshan really have a deep friendship in the river and lake, but they are all the best schools in the river and lake, and they still have a competitive relationship with each other.


    The leader of Wudang is still very upright. After hearing what the young leader of Huangshan sect said, he was still shocked. He said: "do you really suspect the wrong person? The disappearance of Xie Feixuan has nothing to do with Xin Youxuan of Huangshan sect?"


    Thinking of this, he said: "Mr. Xin, your mind is poor. You don''t have to worry about this matter. Xie Feixuan is a sect of Wudang sect. We Wudang sect should solve it by ourselves."


    "Don''t, old man. If you say that, you don''t believe me, Xin Youxuan." Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is the leader of Wudang.


    After hearing what Xin Youxuan said, the leader of Wudang said, "since you say that, young Xia Xin, what else can I say?"


    "Only thanks." Then the leader of Wudang went on.


    The young headmaster of Huangshan sect listened to the headmaster of Wudang and said, "don''t be polite, old man."


    "Sister Hongyin, in order to help me heal Prince Haidu, I spent a lot of energy today. Although I have recovered, I''d better have a rest." With that, he said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    The wise Reverend Hong Yin said: "cut, you, when do you have something to do without my company?"


    "It''s still the old rule. If you go there, the venerable will go there." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Dao.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, heard the wisdom master say so, and said, "I know you like to join in the fun, so let''s go and have a look with the Taoist priest."


    "Well, you''re smart. "The wise master Hong Yin snorted and said.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said to the leader of Wudang: "Taoist priest, if you don''t have anything else to do, we''ll set out and go to the residence of Xie Feixuan, a Wudang disciple.


    "Well, everything is up to you, young Xia Xin." The leader of Wudang got up and replied.


    After leaving the inn where Xin Youxuan lived, they went straight to Xie Feixuan''s residence, a Wudang disciple.


    It has been said that Xie Feixuan, a Wudang disciple, is the nephew of Xie Daoqing, Queen of Song Dynasty.


    Queen Xie Daoqing out of love for his nephew, after he came back, he paid for his nephew Xie Feixuan to buy a big house in Lin''an City, as Xie Feixuan''s residence in Lin''an.


    When the leader of Wudang came to Lin''an, he once came to Xie Feixuan.


    When they came to the gate of Xie Feixuan''s residence, the people at the gate of the residence recognized the leader of Wudang at a glance.


    "Old headmaster, you''ve come just in time. Our young master Xie has never returned to his residence, and he doesn''t know where he went?" The servant at the gate of Xie Feixuan''s mansion asked when he saw the leader of Wudang.


    The leader of Wudang told the servant not to ask more questions, just take him in.


    with that, he took Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to the inside of Xie Feixuan''s residence.


    When they came to the living room, the servant brought fragrant tea.


    At this time, of course, these three people did not want to drink tea. The leader of Wudang asked this man: "recently, what''s wrong with your master?"


    "There''s nothing unusual about it. Master Xie, the villain, everything is the same as when he first saw it." The servant replied.


    Then, the servant couldn''t help asking, "old headmaster, is something wrong with our master, young master Xin?"


    "I''ve told you just now. Don''t ask too much. What you should know will be known to you. What you shouldn''t know is useless." The leader of Wudang.


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask from this servant, the young leader of Huangshan sect said to the leader of Wudang: "elder, there should be maids in this mansion who take care of the daily life of young master Xie?"


    "That''s for sure." The leader of Wudang replied.


    Then, he asked, "young Xia Xin, why do you ask this? "


    " if there is one, please call one. "Xin Youxuan didn''t answer the Wudang leader''s question, but said to her.


    The leader of Wudang said: "go and call the maid who takes care of Feixuan''s daily life. "


    " OK, old boss. "This servant will not ask any more questions this time. He bowed himself to the leader of Wudang and said.After a while, the servant girl who usually takes care of Xie Feixuan''s life came to them.


    The leader of Wudang said to this man, "OK, go and help yourself. "


    " if there is anything wrong, I will call you again. "The leader of Wudang went on and on.


    After the servant went out, the Wudang leader said to Xin Youxuan, "young Xia Xin, I''ve called you. "


    seeing that the maid was a little nervous, Xin Youxuan comforted her and told her not to be nervous.


    After seeing her calm down, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asked her about Xie Feixuan''s recent situation.


    The maid said something, but after hearing it, Xin Youxuan had no value.


    At this time, the wise master Hong Yin asked the maid, "little sister, let me ask you something. "


    " please. "Said the maid.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked the maid, "does your young master Xie like to be clean on weekdays? "


    " yes, our childe is very particular about his life. He changes his clothes every day and bathes every day. "Replied the maid.


    With that, the maid suddenly said, "I just don''t know how to deal with it recently. Our childe has suddenly changed. "


    " what happened to you suddenly? "After hearing this, Xin Youxuan suddenly came to the spirit and asked.


    The maid replied, "I don''t know how to deal with it. My childe doesn''t wash his face in the morning. "


    " the maid was very curious at that time, and once again reminded young master Xie of our family. However, after hearing this, young master Xie of our family changed his old gentleness, became very angry, and punished me for kneeling for an hour. "Said the maid.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school was surprised and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "Feixuan is always very kind to people. He should not do such a thing because of his poor understanding." The leader of Wudang said.


    "It''s hard to understand it. It doesn''t make sense with emotion and reason," said the wise reverent Hongyin


    "Girl, you wait at the door first." Xin Youxuan orders a way.


    There were three of them left in the room.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan said: "the result is only one, that is, I don''t know when Xie Feixuan has been replaced by Ding song, vice helmsman of Linan branch of Meiren group."


    "Feixuan has got the true story of our Wudang sect. Even if this beautiful crowd is the number one killer organization in the Jianghu, it''s impossible to be in Feixuan''s mansion without any movement?" Wudang leader asked Xin Youxuan.


    When Xin Youxuan heard this, he said: "you don''t know, this beautiful crowd is not a simple killer organization. There is a black hand behind the mother of general Chunqiu."


    However, about the dark king from Sirius, Xin Youxuan can''t easily speak out.


    This is what he once promised Mrs. Sirius.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said to the leader of Wudang: "if you''re not polite, don''t be too confident in the Kung Fu of Wudang sect. You know, there are many masters in the world."


    "Why, girl, what do you mean?" the leader of Wudang asked after hearing the words of master Hui Hongyin.


    Then, without waiting for the wise master Hong Yin to reply, he said, "girl, do you mean that you despise our Wudang school''s Kung Fu. "


    every sentence in this ancient oriental language is full of wisdom, and you may offend someone if you accidentally say it.


    Although Hongyin, the wise master, has been in the East for a long time, she still doesn''t know much about these things.


    After seeing this, Xin Youxuan said to the leader of Wudang: "elder master, you may have misunderstood me. My sister Hongyin is not from Song Dynasty, but from Persia. It''s inevitable that she doesn''t speak in line with the way of Song Dynasty. Please forgive me! "


    " young Xia Xin, I don''t care what miss Hongyin says. "The leader of Wudang.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if so, it would be great. "


    in fact, the leader of Wudang was already a little unhappy at this time, but he considered that the most important thing at this time was to find his own disciples of Wudang, and he could not help himself.


    He asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, "Mr. Xin, if Feixuan is switched as you said, where is he now. "


    " don''t worry, elder. Let''s go to Mr. Xie Feixuan''s bedroom and have a look. Maybe we will find something unexpected. " Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Xie Feixuan''s bedroom is very spacious and exquisitely decorated. It looks spotless."Old master, your nephew lives in a place that is quite layered


    times. "Hongyin, the wise master, has a great influence on the leader of Wudang.


    After listening to the words of the wise master Hong Yin, the leader of Wudang said with a little pride:


    "of course, this Feixuan is the nephew of the empress today, and he is the Royal relative of the Song Dynasty. It''s normal to live in such a place. "


    since he came in, the young leader of Huangshan sect has looked around.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. She always feels that there is a familiar breath here.


    "Brother Youxuan, are you admiring the place where young master Xie Feixuan lives?" asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said, "what can I admire about this house? Anyway, I''m also the son of the best master in the world. Although the Huangshan school is built on the top of Huangshan Mountain, the house on it is pretty good. "


    so she said," sister Hongyin, I''m looking for something to doubt here. It''s not what you think. "


    "Well, what do you find?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "nothing has been found so far. "


    " that''s it. "The wise man turned his lips and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "but I feel a breath. "


    " what, a familiar breath? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    Then he said, "I think maybe we are not far away from finding this young master Xie Feixuan. "


    " that''s great, young Xia Xin. "The leader of Wudang is very happy after hearing this.


    Xin Youxuan nods to the leader of Wudang.


    Then he said to the wise master Hong Yin, "sister Hong Yin, you need to help with this. "


    , the little master of the Mount Huangshan school, the natural spirit of Xin Hsien, is itself absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Nature, the magic power of nature, can also feel the breath of all things in the world.


    However, if you want to find out a person''s life, with Xin Youxuan''s current skills, he still can''t do it.


    The wisdom worshiper Hongyin''s practice of heaven and earth, yin and Yang joy Fu, can be complementary to Xin Youxuan''s nature skills.


    At this time, if you want to detect the breath of life in the house, you must help Xin Youxuan with the magical skill of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "you are boasting all day long. You say that you want to do everything, but in the end, you don''t need the master to help you. "


    after that, he ignored Xin Youxuan and closed his eyes.


    When the power in the elixir field rotates one circle in the body, one turns over.


    In mid air, head down, feet up.


    Hongyin, the wise master, put her head close to Xin Youxuan''s, and from her Baihui acupoint, transported the true yuan of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang''s joy and magic power to Xin Youxuan''s body.


    The true yuan of the two kinds of magic skills, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu and the nature''s magic power, mingled in Xin Youxuan''s body, and gave full play to the power of the two kinds of magic power.


    Xin Youxuan will be two of the true yuan into a true yuan ball, spit out from his mouth.


    It''s really amazing that this magic ball is hanging in the middle of the sky, flashing light .¡£

 C401

    Xin Youxuan''s magic power of nature and Hongyin''s joy Fu of heaven and earth are two magic balls of Zhenyuan hanging in the air.


    This situation stunned the leader of Wudang standing on one side.


    You know, it''s not something that ordinary hot experts can do to make a real yuan ball out of their own real yuan. No one in the whole Wulin can do it.


    The leader of Wudang said: "Xin Ran is really worthy of being the descendant of the best master in the world. His son Xin Youxuan is so powerful. It seems that the Huangshan sect can''t be underestimated. "


    this Zhenyuan ball and Xin Youxuan are thoughtful


    after hovering in the air for a while, it began to move slowly in Xie Feixuan''s house.


    When moving to the bedside of Xie Feixuan''s bedroom, the color of Zhenyuan ball suddenly changed, much brighter than before.


    It seems that the real ball is aware of something, suddenly, began to fall.


    Slowly, it goes down to the edge of the bed and doesn''t move.


    It takes a lot of money to turn the true yuan into reality. Xin Youxuan and his wisdom master Hongyin can only last for half an hour.


    Fortunately, Zhenyuan ball has sensed the location of the abnormal breath.


    Xin Youxuan did not dare to neglect, immediately and wisdom of the venerable red hidden merit.


    When they opened their eyes, the Wudang leader immediately asked, "how about it?"


    "Elder, there should be something abnormal under this bed." Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    "Under the bed?" the leader of Wudang asked suspiciously


    "Yes." The young leader of Huangshan sect replied positively.


    The leader of Wudang looked down at the bottom of the bed and said, "but there is nothing under this bed."


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion, old man." Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Then he asked, "if you allow me, old man, we will move this bed away and have a look?"


    "If you think it''s necessary, young Xia Xin, move away." The leader of Wudang replied.


    With the permission of the leader of Wudang, Xie Xuanxuan pushes the bed into the bedroom.


    When I moved the bed away, I saw that the floor, like other places, was paved with flat tiles. It looked like nothing.


    The leader of Wudang said, "well, young Xia Xin, I''m right. There''s nothing unusual here."


    After hearing this, the young leader of Huangshan sect ignored the leader of Wudang. Instead, he came to the washstand and brought the basin on the washstand.


    Then he splashed the basin of water on the ground.


    "What are you doing, young master Xin? "Wudang leader asked strangely.


    With a mysterious smile, the young leader of Huangshan sect pointed to the ground and asked the leader of Wudang: "old leader, don''t you see anything? "


    " the ground used to be dry. Now, young Xia Xin, after you pour basin water, the ground will become wet. "The leader of Wudang replied.


    If you had just splashed water on the ground, you would have been able to pour water on the ground for a short time. "


    " elder, with your experience in the world, I don''t need to tell you more about what this means! "The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said.


    The leader of Wudang is also an old hand in the world. Naturally, he understood it and said, "well, it seems that there are some famous underground schools. "


    " what are we waiting for "Asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Then, without waiting for the leader of Wudang to answer, he and the wise master took out the sword at their waist, pushed away the floor tiles, and began to dig down.


    So they didn''t dig much, so they got a piece of cloth.


    There seems to be something under the cloth.


    They were afraid that the sword in their hands would hurt the things under the cloth, so they put the sword back to the scabbard and removed the soil from the cloth with their hands.


    After that, the young leader of Huangshan sect lifted the cloth with his hand.


    This is a man who has been dead for a long time.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin don''t know the dead man, but the Wudang leader does.


    This is the missing Wudang disciple, the nephew of today''s empress, Xie Feixuan.


    "Who did this?" The leader of Wudang was shaking all over and asked in a loud voice.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "old master, is it necessary to ask? Xie Feixuan was faked by Ding song, the vice helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group. Of course, the one who hurt your Wudang disciples is the beauty group. "


    " beauty group, the poor Wudang sect and you are always well water, but you killed our Wudang disciples. We Wudang will certainly ask you for justice. " The leader of Wudang.The young leader of Huangshan sect comforted the leader of Wudang and said, "elder, please don''t be sad. You''d better deal with the affairs of young master Xie first."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today you have helped me so much. I am sure I will repay you in the future. "The leader of Wudang got up and told Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Then he said, "I won''t leave you today. Please come back, you two! "


    knowing that it would be useless for them to stay here at this time, they bowed down to salute the leader of Wudang and then turned to leave.


    After Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, left the scene of the meeting, she did not return to the small courtyard she rented in Lin''an City, but went directly to the secret nest of the beauties outside Lin''an City.


    When the beauty came back to her lair, she bowed to her benefactor. "


    in fact, the black fog that appeared at today''s meeting was created by the beautiful general Chun Qiu.


    This black fog is taught by the dark king of the Sirius clan, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t mastered it yet. At the meeting of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law, she saw Xin Youxuan''s four Dragon Spirit and left immediately.


    After seeing her subordinates, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, saluted herself, she asked, "how was the situation at the meeting of the emperor''s son-in-law today?"? "


    " tell the master that Ding song has been killed by Xin Youxuan, and that Jia Sitang, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, was also hurt by his secret weapons. It is estimated that he will wake up in his life. "Said Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beautiful crowd.


    In fact, general Chunqiu of the beauty group knows all these things. She just wanted to test the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, to see if she would lie to herself.


    However, after listening to Princess Lulu''s words, general Chunqiu of the beauty group still laughed happily and said: "this damned old thief Jia Sidao has been against our beauty group for many times. This time, his son Jia Sichang has no antidote for us. He will never wake up. See if this old boy is still in the mood to be against us! "


    " that''s to say, it''s estimated that the old guy will cry in his own kennel! "Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of this beautiful crowd, is very proud.


    Chunqiu general replied: "there is Ding song that stinky boy, I am so good to him, but I didn''t expect that this bad boy even wanted to rebel."


    "Fortunately, you are not bewitched by this boy. At the critical moment, you report this matter to us. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." The beautiful general Chun Qiu said to Princess lulu.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch knows his master''s temper. He doesn''t like others to be proud of themselves.


    So, she immediately bowed and said: "master, even if there is no subordinate to report this matter to you, with master''s wisdom, Ding song can''t escape from master''s palm."


    "You can talk." After hearing what Princess Lulu said, general Chunqiu of the beauty group looked happy and said.


    The Deputy helmsman of Linfen asked general Chunqiu, "master, what should we do next?"


    "Next, we have a lot to do." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    Then, she said, "I won''t tell you about the details, but one thing is for sure, that is, what we are going to do next may be bigger and more exciting."


    "My subordinates know that they will never lose money if they follow your master." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    The general Chun Qiu of the beauty group said, "of course, you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth when our great cause is finished."


    "I wish my master an early success." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    "For today''s action, you are also tired. Hurry back to your room and have a rest," said Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general to lulu


    "Yes, master." Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, said.


    After Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, went out, general Chunqiu didn''t stay in his room. Instead, he got up, changed his clothes, and went out through her special passage in the secret nest.


    General Chunqiu, a group of beauties, saw the direction of Lin''an City, started his lightness skills, and came to Ding Daquan''s residence in Lin''an City.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night.


    Although Ding Daquan''s mansion was magnificent, it was a little desolate at this time.


    In his residence, because his son died, Ding song, with the permission of the emperor, brought his son''s body back to his residence to arrange for her future affairs.


    Although Ding Daquan still had no official position at this time, it was different from a period of time ago. At least he had been reactivated by the current emperor LiZong, and his former comrades had the courage to worship in the mansion.In this way, the residence was quiet in the second half of the night.


    At this time, Ding Daquan''s residence, in addition to the night watchman, other people have been arranged to rest by Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan finished all this, and he felt a little tired, so he went back to his bedroom.


    Push open the door, after coming in, he took out the fire fold to light the oil lamp on the table.


    In the past, when Ding Daquan was still the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, he would light the oil lamp in his bedroom at night as long as it was going to be dark. The next day, when it was daybreak, the servants in the mansion would turn off the oil lamp in his bedroom.


    But this time is different from the past. Since he was not prime minister, he had no salary and could only live on the savings of the past.


    Without the input, this Ding Daquan is naturally very economical. At night, as long as there is no one in the room, he will not light the light.


    Just as he was about to light the lamp, Ding Daquan saw a man sitting on the edge of his bed, his eyes shining with cold light, looking at him.


    When Ding Daquan saw this, his hand trembled, and the origami fell to the ground. He asked, "who are you?"


    "It''s not long. Don''t you know this seat?" Instead of answering Ding Daquan''s question, the man asked in reverse.


    Ding Daquan walked forward two parts, looked at it and said, "you are the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu."


    "Your eyes are bright, and you can recognize me. "Chunqiu said.


    After listening to the words of general Chunqiu, the owner of the beautiful crowd, Ding Daquan said, "look, you say that with your prestige, I will recognize you when I go there."


    "You''re a good talker now." This is the pure autumn of the beautiful crowd.


    Ding Daquan said: "general Chunqiu, my son Ding SONGNAI is the Deputy helmsman of your Lin''an branch. Now he is dead at the meeting of recruiting son-in-law. As the master of the beauty group, should you avenge your subordinates?"


    "I praised you just now, but now you are a little bit gone with the wind." General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said.


    Then she said, "I''m the master of the beauty group. It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things."


    "Yes, what I said just now was a little abrupt, but you should know that the dead one is my son. Now I am so sad that I can''t speak freely. Please forgive me." Ding Daquan explained.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, said, "according to what you say, that can be forgiven."


    "Do you know what this seat is here for?" The master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, asked Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan replied: "you are the master of the beauty group. Your actions are always haunted. I really can''t guess that."


    "This man has always attached great importance to friendship. Ding song is my favorite subordinate. Today, he devoted his life to the affairs of the beautiful people. Naturally, I have come to send him for the last journey." General Chun Qiu, the master of the beauty group, said.


    Then, she said, "besides this, there is one more important thing for us."

 C402

    "What can I do for you?" Ding Daquan listened to the pure autumn General of the beautiful crowd and asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "as you said just now, your son is under my command. Now that Ding song has an accident, as his master, I should take revenge for him. "


    " it''s really lucky for songer to have a host like you. "This Ding Daquan said immediately after listening to the words of general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd.


    Then he asked, "how do you want to avenge songer in our family?"


    "It can be said that Ding song of your family came to such an end, you know, mainly because of two people." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    Ding Daquan asked, "you mean those two people?"


    "These two are Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, and Xin Youxuan, young leader of Huangshan school. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Ding Daquan said to general Chunqiu, "yes, you are right. It is Xin Youxuan who killed my son. "


    " but what does this matter have to do with Jia Sidao? "Ding Daquan asked again.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied: "Mr. Ding, you are really old. You even forget the means of your old opponent. "


    " what do you mean? "Asked Ding Daquan.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "my lord Ding, it was this prime minister Jia Sidao who planned to destroy your son Ding song''s restaurant. "


    after hearing the words of general Chunqiu of the American people, Ding Daquan was speechless and lost in meditation.


    "Why, Mr. Ding, don''t you want to avenge your son Ding song? "General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked when he saw that Ding Da had stopped talking.


    Ding Daquan replied: "my son was killed by them. As his father, of course, I want to revenge for him. "


    then, with a change of tone, he was a little embarrassed and said," but .! "


    " if you have something to say, just say it. You don''t have to be so hesitant. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Ding Daquan said: "one of these two people is the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty who is under one person and over ten thousand people. The other is the son of the best master in the world. In my current situation, neither of them can be dealt with by me. "


    " you know yourself. "Chunqiu, the general of the beauty group, said with a smile.


    Ding Daquan replied: "I want revenge, but I don''t have the ability. "


    " you don''t have this ability, but after you come here, the situation will be very different. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Ding Daquan looked at general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd and said, "if I say something, don''t be upset. "


    " that''s your deal. "The beauty group''s pure autumn general orders a way.


    Ding Daquan said to general Chunqiu of the beauty group: "since your operation in Lin''an, your Lin''an branch has not been successful. Now the strength of your beauty group is not as good as before. Let alone help me deal with the prime ministers Xin Youxuan and Jia Sidao. It''s hard to protect myself. "


    " fortunately, when you said this, you had already made preparations in advance, but otherwise, as soon as your voice fell, you ding Daquan''s head would fall. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    Then she pointed to Ding Daquan and said, "you know, as the first killer organization in the Jianghu, our strength is beyond doubt. "


    " well, since you say so, I believe what you say. "Ding Daquan.


    Then he asked, "what can you do to help me avenge my son''s murder? "


    " come here. "General Chunqiu of the beauty group told Ding Daquan.


    After listening to the words of general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd, Ding Daquan just stepped out, but then returned to the original place.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group is such a smart man. Seeing Ding Daquan like this, he knows that Ding Daquan is afraid that she will kill him.


    So, she laughed and said to Ding Daquan, "Mr. Ding, if you really want to kill you, you don''t need to be with me. Even if you run outside now, I can kill you easily. "


    " Hey, you''re joking, but I don''t have such an idea. "Ding Daquan.


    Said, came to the United States crowd of pure autumn general''s side.


    Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general, did not argue with Ding Daquan. Instead, he ordered Ding Daquan in a low voice.


    "Is that ok? "After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked suspiciously.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied: Mr. Ding, are you doubting my strength again? "


    " I dare not ...! "Ding Daquan listened to the tone of general Chunqiu, the owner of the beautiful crowd. He was not happy and even busy.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group said, "even if you doubt it, I''m not afraid.


    With these words, she ignored Ding Daquan, turned around and left Ding Daquan''s room.Outside, the beautiful general Chun Qiu just started his lightness skill and went up to the roof.


    You know, just at this time, on the roof, a man in night clothes waved his hand and said, "if you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    When general Chunqiu of the beauty group entered Ding Daquan''s residence, he actually looked around and confirmed that there was no ambush. He just came in.


    However, she did not expect that as soon as she came out, someone would attack her, and depending on the situation, this person''s skill should not be under her own.


    Thinking that he would make use of Ding Daquan, he would fight with this man at night in his mansion. If he was a member of the Song Dynasty government, he would be involved in Ding Daquan.


    Considering these, the general Chun Qiu of this beautiful crowd ran away from the opposite direction with the help of the pedestrians.


    "If you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" cried the night traveler.


    With that, the nocturnal traveler started his lightness skill and caught up with him.


    In terms of skill, both of them are peerless masters in the world. On the roof of Lin''an City, their bodies are like lightning.


    These two people are so you chase me, that is half sincere, came to Lin''an City.


    This is an open field. The beautiful general Chun Qiu doesn''t have to worry about implicating nading Daquan.


    She stopped and fell from the air, waiting for the arrival of pedestrians in the night.


    The night traveler did not fall far behind this beautiful crowd.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the night pedestrian came here.


    After the pedestrian stood still, he asked coldly, "why, why don''t you run away?"


    "Ha ha, run away. I have never done such a thing." Beauty group of pure autumn general a loud smile, way.


    After hearing general Chunqiu''s words, the night traveler also laughed and said to her, "don''t brag here. Last time in Ding song''s restaurant, you didn''t run away in fright."


    "So you are one of the experts who took part in the siege of dingsong restaurant?" Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The night traveler replied, "you''re smart."


    "Who are you?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd.


    The night traveler asked: "your beauty group is not the number one killer organization in the world. Guess who I am?"


    "There are only a few people in the world who can match our lightness skill." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    Then she said, "you are not a nobody in the world."


    "You still can''t guess my identity." Travel at night.


    Then, the night traveler sighed and said, "well, it seems that the rumors in the river and lake are not credible. The well-known first killer organization in the river and lake is also well-known. In fact, it''s hard to live up to it."


    "Do you really think I don''t know who you are? "Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    The night traveler replied, "if you know, just say it."


    "That''s the mysterious guest in the house of prime minister Jia Sidao." This beautiful crowd''s pure autumn general replies.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said it was true that this night traveler was the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It turned out that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman left from Prime Minister Jia Sidao and went to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious quack, is not familiar with Ding Daquan''s residence, nor does she know where Ding Daquan lives.


    when she was in a hurry to leave from Prime Minister Jia Sidao, she forgot to ask these questions.


    When the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman remembered these things, she had already come to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    At this time, if she goes back to ask Jia Sidao to kill Prime Minister Guo, she thinks it must be a very humiliating thing.


    In this way, she can only find her own way.


    At night, it took her a lot of time to find the room where Ding Daquan talked with general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    When he saw the general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd coming out of Ding Daquan''s room, he would fight against the general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd.


    After listening to the beautiful general Chunqiu''s real identity in Jia Sidao''s mansion, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman was stunned and asked her, "how do you know?"


    "As the master of the first killer organization in the river''s Lake, if you don''t have this ability, how can you lead the first killer organization in the river''s lake?" The beauty group of pure autumn general asked.


    After hearing this, the hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said: "come on, my identity is in the prime minister''s residence of Jia Xiangye. It''s also an open secret. You know, it''s nothing.""That day, I once saw your figure in dingsong restaurant under my command. Although it was a short time, I also left a deep impression in my mind. As I said just now, there are not many people in the Jianghu who can have such skills as you." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    After listening to this, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman admires the beauty group''s general Chunqiu.


    In the dangerous place of dingsong restaurant, for a short time, this beautiful general Chun Qiu can remember his body method. It seems that this man can control the number one killer organization in the Jianghu, which really has his own advantages.


    Thinking of this, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman can''t help nodding to the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    General Chunqiu of this beautiful crowd is very proud to see the head of the hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious quack and approves of his idea.


    She added: "however, there is one thing that I still don''t know."


    "What is not clear to you, sir?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied: "although I know you are the identity of prime minister Jia Sidao, but I know that it is certainly not your true identity. "


    " if my guess is correct, you must be committed to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. I''m afraid there are other major attempts, right? Then, general Chun Qiu of this beautiful crowd asked again.


    After hearing this, the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, was really frightened. He said to himself, "you can''t talk to this man any more. If you talk to him any more, I''m afraid he''ll make him show his identity. "


    " well, let''s stop talking about my identity. Let''s talk about your plan to go to nading Daquan''s mansion in the middle of the night? "The master of hell pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The beauties would not tell the truth at this time, so they said: "I''m a wise man. I don''t do secret things. Today, I want Ding Daquan''s life. Now that Ding song is dead, it''s useless to keep Ding Daquan. Who knows, when I meet you, I let Ding Daquan pick up a dog''s life. "


    to the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, she is dubious and seems to believe it.


    The hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said: "you beauties really don''t have any friendship. Ding song lost his life for you beauties, but now you have to kill Ding song''s father. If you are the master of other organizations in the Jianghu, you can''t do it. "


    " what do you know? This is for him, Ding Daquan. You know, he has no son and no official post. He is still alive and is not bullied by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. "This is the way of Chun Qiu, a beautiful general.


    The Lord of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, said: "you are so good at saying that you want other people''s lives, but you say it is for the sake of others'' good. "


    " I really admire your mouth. "The Lord of the hell gate pretends to be a mysterious quack.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "it seems that we are still very sympathetic to each other! "


    " in that case, you can follow me to see our Jia Xiangye, and you and I can help him, OK? "The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked


    "

 C403

    After hearing the words of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the master of the beautiful crowd chuckled and said to her, "you are also a master in the Jianghu. How can you say such childish words?"


    "Don''t you think it''s naive?" Asked the master of the beauty group.


    After hearing her advice, general Chunqiu, the owner of the beautiful crowd, laughed at herself. She felt that her self-esteem had been greatly hurt.


    So, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said coldly: "well, since you don''t drink and have to drink, don''t blame me."


    "What do you want to do?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    The hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "you have been against our Lord Jiaxiang for many times. He has long wanted you to die. However, as you are a talent, I want to take you for him. Since you don''t want to join us now, I can only capture you alive or kill you."


    Chun Qiu, the beauty group''s general, replied: "last time in dingsong''s restaurant, you relied on a lot of people. This time, it''s different. We are one-on-one. It''s a good thing to be able to compete with an expert like you."


    With that, she drew out her sword and asked: Sir, what weapon do you use? "


    " ha ha, I don''t need any weapons to deal with you. I will deal with you with both hands today. "After hearing this, general Chunqiu, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said angrily," you are so crazy. "


    only she knows that the most profound martial arts of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is her palm skill, which she has carefully practiced for decades.


    "Since you don''t use weapons, I''ll give you three moves. "The pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    The head of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack immediately said: "thank you for your kindness. "


    " the three moves have passed, so we''ll make our own moves. You''re welcome. "Then he saw his palm waving three times and said.


    With that, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman used his unique skill, the magic girl phantom palm technique, and waved his hand to the beautiful general Chunqiu.


    Chun Qiu, a general of the beauty group, did not dare to neglect him. He held the sword in his right hand, and his sword was infused with real power. The jade man''s skill of playing flute in the stabbing point sword technique was wielded with his sword.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is barehanded and does not dare to compete with each other with his own hands.


    She immediately changed her moves and increased her skill to 90%. Then her quiet and sad moves came out.


    In an instant, her palm was filled with a sad and mysterious atmosphere.


    It turns out that recently, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has integrated his own enchanting magic into his own palm technique.


    The melancholy and mysterious atmosphere in her palm style is really the expression of her secret use of enchanting Dafa.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group had never seen this Kung Fu, so he was unprepared.


    Also don''t know how to return a matter, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness.


    She thought of her father''s dying advice .¡£


    Scenes of the past appear in my mind.


    Without a moment''s notice, the attack of her stabbing point sword technique became powerless.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was overjoyed when he saw this situation. He said: "I can''t believe that the master of this beautiful group, general Chunqiu, will be defeated by himself today. "


    she was thinking about things in her heart, but she didn''t relax at all, so she gave full play to her skills and used the up and down moves of magic girl phantom palm.


    This move is like the tide in the sea, one wave higher than the other, the internal force is surging.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman saw that the time was ripe, so he used his own enchanting method and cried out: "general Chunqiu, when do you want to put down your sword? "


    General Chunqiu of this beautiful crowd seems to have some dull eyes at this time. He actually obeys the orders of the hell sect leader who pretends to be a mysterious quack and throws his sword to the ground.


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman thinks that the beauty group, general Chunqiu, has completely been recruited. He refuses to let go of the chance. He immediately turns his palm into a finger, and points to the three important points of general Chunqiu of the beautiful group. He wants to completely discard the power of general Chunqiu of the beautiful group.


    It was known that her fingers had just touched the body of general Chunqiu, a group of beauties, and suffered a strong internal shock. A black mist that seemed to exist penetrated into the three fingers of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    "Hey, hey, you think this seat is so easy to deal with. Now you know this seat is powerful, right? "The pure autumn bonus of the beauty group asked with pride.


    At the beginning, this beautiful group of general Chunqiu was really confused by the enchanting Dafa of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    But not long ago, the beautiful general Chunqiu got the help of the dark king.The dark king comes from the Sirius, whose people are born with the ability to resist all kinds of temptations.


    General Chunqiu of this beautiful group was taught by the two Hei''an kings. After increasing his power, his body also had the ability to resist temptation.


    When the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman gathers his fingers inside and clicks on the Three Acupoints of general Chunqiu, the master of this beautiful crowd, the power that the dark king in general Chunqiu has increased for him is activated.


    Naturally, this enchanting method will not work.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group is very cunning. Although she wakes up, she is still confused by the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, giving the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman an illusion.


    She was taken in.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, takes a step back and immediately seals the acupoints of his right hand with his right hand to prevent him from being hurt by the black fog that invades his body.


    She asked general Chun Qiu of the beautiful crowd, "you have not been hurt by the enchanting Dharma. "


    " how can such a simple method of enchanting the soul hurt the master of the world-famous beauty group. "Answered general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "well, you''re very good. I''ll admit that today. "


    at this time, she has lost the first chance, so she doesn''t want to fight with general Chunqiu of Meiren group. After all, she works for prime minister Jia Sidao of Yuda Song Dynasty with a purpose. She doesn''t want to fight with general Chunqiu of Meiren group.


    "You don''t want to fight me, but I don''t want to let you go. "After hearing her words, Chun Qiu, the beauty group, said.


    With that, he picked up the long sword that had just fallen on the ground, and wielded it with a three-star trick. With one sword, he stabbed the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman in the thigh.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, cried out in pain. He did not dare to stay any longer. He started his lightness skill and disappeared into the vast night.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group stabbed the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. She finally got a bad breath. She didn''t dare to catch up and let the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman escape.


    The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty received a memorial saying that it was Xie Feixuan, a disciple of Wudang. According to the current investigation, Xie Feixuan was probably killed by the beauties. He immediately came to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing saw the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty coming in a hurry, and she didn''t look very well, so she asked, "officer, what''s the matter with you? "


    " sage, I''m here to tell you something about your nephew Xie Feixuan. I hope you won''t be sad about it. "Said emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty: "official family, with you by my side, I will not be too sad. You can rest assured about that. "


    " that''s good. "The emperor''s way of LiZong in the great song dynasty.


    Then, Emperor LiZong told the empress Xie Daoqing that Xie Fei might have been killed by beauties.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to the words of emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty. After thinking about it, she asked, "is this really the case?"


    Then she asked, "officials, is that impossible? "


    " there should be a great possibility. "Said emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The empress Xie Daoqing cried out: "Oh, my poor nephew, you have no grudges with that beautiful crowd. How can these people deal with you?"


    "saint, you promised me that I would not be sad. "Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty gave his Empress Xie Daoqing.


    Then he said, "this excessive sadness will hurt your own body. "


    " in the official family, you should have a concubine as your master. You must bring to justice the murderer who killed the nephew of the concubine''s mother''s family, and never let the murderer go unpunished. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said to empress Xie Daoqing, "sage, please rest assured. After hearing this news, I immediately issued an imperial decree and ordered the Ministry of punishment to arrest the murderer as soon as possible. "


    " have you found out who the murderer is now? "Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied: "according to the memorial, it is said that it is the killers in the rivers and lakes who are suspected of organizing a group of beauties. It''s just that these beauties are haunted by action. It''s estimated that it will take some time to catch these people. "


    " officials, the officials below are like this. Every time the court has something to do, they are always unwilling to do their best. This time, they must think that the beauty group is not easy to be provoked, so they want to deliberately delay. When your majesty forgets this matter, they will not be able to do it. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty shook his head and said, "sage, you can rest assured this time. Wen Tianxiang and Wen Aiqing are now in charge of the Ministry of punishment. This person is loyal to me and always takes things seriously. I believe she will not be like you said. "


    " Your Majesty, all ministers will have their own small plans. Although this man looks good, you should not trust him too much. After all, he is not a member of your Majesty''s old team. "Queen Xie Daoqing.After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and said, "sage, what you said is reasonable. "


    after thinking about it, he added:" in a few days, if there is no progress in the Ministry of punishment, I will issue an imperial edict again to urge the Ministry of punishment with the most severe tone. I''m afraid Wen Tianxiang and they dare not perfunctory me. "


    " officials, if you can do this, I will be relieved. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    I''m very sad to thank the Emperor Xuanzong for his death. Now you can''t recover her face. "


    " officials, you are very kind to me. Thank you for your kindness! "


    after hearing the gift from emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty to her nephew, the queen Xie Daoqing had to get up and kneel down to thank her.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty quickly grabbed queen Xie Daoqing and said, "sage, you and I have been husband and wife for decades. This is a private occasion. Why should you be so polite! "


    you know, according to the Convention, in the great Song Dynasty, only those generals who had made great achievements in the war would be able to enjoy the honor of pursuing and donating the generals after they died.


    Like Xie Feixuan, the nephew of empress Xie Daoqing''s mother''s family, who had no official position in front of him and had no official position, he was granted the title of general after his death, which was unprecedented.


    Naturally, the queen Xie Daoqing felt a little relieved .¡£


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said to empress Xie Daoqing, "sage, I see you are tired, so you have a rest. I''m leaving now. "


    " I won''t leave you. I will let my family into the palace and thank you personally. "Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I know. "


    with that, the emperor LiZong got up and said to the queen," sage, you don''t have to send me. I''ll go by myself. "


    Although it is not allowed to send their own, but the queen Xie Daoqing still dare not neglect, up, to send the emperor li Zong away.


    After watching the emperor LiZong leave, the empress Xie Daoqing was powerless to sit on the main hall.


    At this time, the maid next to him knew that her master was in a bad mood, and no one dared to speak.


    This empress Xie Daoqing stares at the door and says: "in the final analysis, it''s a matter of blaming Princess Jia for her daughter. What''s the emperor''s son-in-law for Princess Rui? As a result, her nephew Xie Feixuan saw her and lost her life. It seems that the culprit is Princess Jia who should die."


    Thinking of this, she said in her heart: "Princess Jia, if you make my palace sad, then my palace will not make you feel better. Otherwise, how can I be the queen in the harem?"


    Sometimes it''s just so unreasonable. It''s obvious that she has to attend the meeting, which leads to the death of her nephew Xie Feixuan. But instead, she puts the blame on Princess Jia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing pondered for a while, and then said to the maids beside her, "go to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, and call him here. £¢

 C404

    When the maid of honor heard her master''s command, she did not dare to ask more. She bowed to the queen Xie Daoqing, and went out to invite the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    At this time, Dong songchen had just finished the dispute between the two eunuchs in the Imperial Palace, and was ready to go back to his small yard for a rest.


    All of a sudden, I saw the little eunuch who was serving me and a maid in waiting for me. When these two people came in, the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, recognized that the person who was serving me was actually from the palace of Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, immediately went up and asked the empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid, "little sister, what are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Dong, the empress has an intention to let you meet her in her palace." Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "the queen said, is there anything that needs to be handled by the old slave?"


    "The empress didn''t tell the maidservant that she just came to convey her will." The empress Xie Daoqing''s maiden replied.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "little sister, since that''s the case, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the empress wait."


    The empress Xie Daoqing''s maid bowed to the eunuch in charge of the grand interior and said, "director Dong, what you said is, let''s go."


    With that, the queen Xie Daoqing took the eunuch Dong songchen to the empress Xie Daoqing.


    "Mr. Dong, are you busy now?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked in a gloomy tone when she saw the eunuch Dong songchen Jane, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knew that the empress Xie Daoqing thought she was too late, so he quickly explained, "please forgive me, empress. I''m too late."


    "Just now the old slave was dealing with a dispute in the palace. The little sister in your palace didn''t find the old slave in time, so we came late." Then he added.


    The empress Xie Daoqing was in a bad mood. She didn''t find the vent flaw from Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior. She said to her maid in the palace: "you have no cheap maid. Let you go to see father-in-law. You have to spend such a long time. What''s the use of you?"


    "Please forgive me. I will do it next time." Empress Xie Dao, the maid in charge of the palace of Qing Dynasty, knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "next time, you want to have another time."


    "Come on, drag this cheap maidservant out and beat me hard." Then she called out again.


    Her action is obviously to kill the chicken for the monkey.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, quickly bowed down and begged: "please, empress, please calm down. In fact, the old slave is also responsible for this matter. If you deal with this little sister like this, the old slave''s heart will be disturbed."


    "Please, empress, don''t deal with this lady in your palace in the face of the old slave." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, the empress Xie Daoqing hesitated on purpose and said, "well, for the sake of your face, Mr. Dong, our palace will spare you once. "


    " thank you very much, thank you very much .¡£ "This empress Xie Daoqing''s maids kept saying.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "get up. "


    " in fact, what you should thank is Mr. Dong. If you don''t look at Mr. Dong''s face, we won''t forgive you lightly. "Queen Xie Daoqing said again.


    The empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid immediately kowtowed to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and said, "thank you, Mr. Dong. "


    " get up, little sister. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bent down and helped up the palace.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said to the maid of honor, "OK, there''s no business for you here. You go out first. "


    " empress, you call me here. Do you have anything important to tell me to do? "Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked, "Mr. Dong, you must have forgotten your promise to the palace? "


    " I have never forgotten your promise to the empress. Please rest assured. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked, "but Xie Feixuan, the nephew of our palace, died. After such an important event happened, Mr. Dong said that he was the confidant of our palace. However, Mr. Dong didn''t say anything about such an important event in our palace. Is that true? "


    " empress, if you say that, the old slave really doesn''t know how to say it. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked: "at the emperor''s son-in-law meeting that day, many people at the scene clearly saw that Ding song of the beautiful crowd killed the empress, your nephew, and that young Xia Xin of Huangshan sect also killed Ding song. What''s the matter with the old slave? "


    " when I think about the death of my family nephew this time, it''s really two people''s fault. The first one is Ding song of the beauty group, who is dead now. Moreover, the officials have issued a strict order to the Ministry of punishment, asking them to hunt down the rest of the beauty group. "Queen Xie Daoqing.Then she said: "in addition, if it wasn''t for Princess Jia''s holding a meeting for her daughter, Xie Feixuan, the nephew of the palace, would not have died because of the meeting. "


    " empress, you mean After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "don''t you understand the meaning of this palace?"


    Of course, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, understood what she meant, but this princess Jia was also the favorite of the emperor. Although he understood what the empress meant, he would not say it from his mouth.


    "Empress, you know, the old slave is a slave in the palace. It''s the service of the emperor and empress. If you have anything, you can say it directly, and the slave can handle it for you." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, took the lead.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard this, heart way: "Dong songchen, you old slick."


    "What the palace wants to say is that this lady Jia is also one of the culprits for the death of her nephew. Now the empress also wants to ask for justice from this lady Jia." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch in charge of the grand interior said to Xie Daoqing, "empress, you are the queen of the great song dynasty. In this harem, the status of Jia Guifei is under your status. It is not easy for you to deal with Jia Guifei."


    "Mr. Dong, you really know how to talk." Empress Xie Daoqing listened to the eunuch Dong songchen''s words, then said.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said, "empress, you flatter me. In fact, what I said is the truth."


    "Now this princess Jia is deeply loved by the emperor, and her brother Jia Sidao is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. It would be very difficult for us to deal with her clearly." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "This is what the eunuch of the Song Dynasty, empress Jia, said to her


    "Of course, this princess Jia has made this palace feel the pain of losing her nephew. Today, I will let her taste the most precious pain of losing herself." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial College said, "empress, do you want to .? "


    after hearing this question, the queen Xie Daoqing asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to come to her side and whisper to him.


    "Empress, I''m afraid that''s a little .¡£¡± The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Seeing that the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace was a little hesitant, empress Xie Daoqing glared at Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and asked, "why, Mr. Dong, have you forgotten your promise to our palace again?"


    "The old slave''s meeting has already been declared. The promise made by the old lady will never change." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "what did you hesitate about just now?"


    "If the emperor knows about such a thing, there is nothing wrong with the old slave''s death. But if the queen is involved, the old slave can''t bear the responsibility at that time." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing listened to the words of Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, and said, "don''t worry. If something goes wrong, our Palace won''t leave you. Don''t worry about that."


    "Empress, you have said that. I''ll give my life to try. If it doesn''t work, please don''t blame me." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing saw that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, agreed to her request, and her face showed a satisfied smile.


    She picked up the teapot on the table mountain, poured two cups of wine, took one by herself, motioned to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, to take one too, and said, "come on, Mr. Dong, let''s take tea instead of wine today and have a drink together. When you are successful, we will pour wine for you in person."


    "Thank you for your kindness, empress." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, took up the remaining cup of tea and touched with the empress Xie Daoqing, saying.


    Queen Xie Daoqing took out a box from the back of her seat and handed it to eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace. She said, "Mr. Dong, please take this."


    "Empress, are you here?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "you can open it and see for yourself."


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, opened the box he had accepted.


    There are 24 night pearls in it.


    Empress Xie Daoqing pointed to the box and said, "the night pearl in this box is a tribute from foreign countries. It was given to us by the Empress Dowager when she was married in Japan. Today we give it to you."


    "Since the Empress Dowager has given you a treasure, how dare you accept it?" In fact, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace knew the origin of the 24 night pearls, but he pretended not to know. After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing, he refused.Empress Xie Daoqing listened and said, "since I have given you the reward, the twenty-four night pearls are yours. Don''t refuse any more."


    "If you want to refuse again, it''s a bit embarrassing to the palace." Queen Xie Daoqing said again.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "since you have said so, the old slave will not be polite."


    Then he closed the box with 24 night pearls and put it on his right hand.


    "Empress, if you have nothing else to do, then the old slave will leave?" Asked the eunuch, Dong songchen Wen, the head of the imperial palace.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "no, as long as you do this well, there will be a big reward in our palace."


    "You can leave, Mr. Dong." Empress Xie Daoqing ordered again.


    The eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, bowed to the queen Xie Daoqing and said, "OK, madam, I''ll leave."


    He bowed back a step and turned to leave the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Out of the gate of the Queen''s palace, the chief eunuch hid the box that the queen Xie Daoqing had given him under his robe and quickly went back to the small yard where he lived.


    He went into his room, into the bedroom, and after making sure that no one was peeping outside, he pressed on a wooden handle on one side of his bed.


    Soon, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, moved away from his bed.


    By the light, you can see that there are steps extending to the bottom.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, went up and down the stairs to the ground.


    This underground is actually the secret treasure house of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, which stores all kinds of treasures presented to him by others.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, put the 24 night pearls awarded by the queen Xie Daoqing into a big box.


    He looked at it, confirmed it, and sat on a chair in the underground treasure house.


    In fact, the chair that the eunuch Dong songchen sat in was also a treasure.


    This chair was used by an emperor of the Han Dynasty.


    I don''t know how it happened, but this chair went to the palace of the Song Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, the people in the palace didn''t know what to do, so they put the chair in the imperial kitchen, almost split it and burned it as firewood.


    Just that day, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, went to inspect the imperial kitchen and saw the little eunuch splitting the chair.


    After the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, saw it, he quickly stopped it.


    The head of the eunuch, who is in charge of the imperial kitchen, saw that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial kitchen, liked the chair. In order to please the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial kitchen, he proposed to send the chair to the courtyard where the head of the Imperial kitchen lived.


    Of course, when Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, took the chair, he didn''t say that it was handed down by the Han Dynasty. He just said that the chair seemed to work. It''s a pity that he split it. He took the chair into his own yard and it could be used.

 C405

    This day, morning.


    After the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was seated, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the great interior, stepped forward and cried out: all the officials and workers, if you have something to play early, you can leave the court. "


    " minister, Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang has something to play. "As soon as his voice fell, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, left the class and bowed.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "Wen Aiqing, what can I do for you? "


    " qizongsheng, you have recruited General Wang Jian as the son-in-law of Princess Rui of the Song Dynasty. After the discussion between the officials and the imperial court, the wedding date of Wang Jian''s son-in-law and Princess Rui has been confirmed for several days. Your majesty, please make a decision. "The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "this matter really can''t be delayed. "


    " Wen Aiqing, tell me quickly, what days have you and qintianjian agreed on? "The emperor LiZong asked again.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "it''s better for the people of qintianjian to play to your majesty. "


    " where are the people of the imperial palace? "Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The person in charge of qintianjian immediately came out of his class and said, "I''m here. "


    " after discussing with Minister Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, I think that the best days of this month are three days and five days later. After these two days, there will be no good days for marriage leave this month. " Qintianjian''s playing again.


    After listening to the reply from the emperor qintianjian, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "as for the daughter of Princess Rui, the wedding must be grand. Otherwise, it''s unreasonable. I think it''s a little hasty whether it''s three days later or five days later."


    "Yes, your majesty, you are right. According to the Convention, it takes several months or even a year for the eldest princess to get married. The preparation time of three or five days is really a little hasty." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, it seems that you still know me."


    "holy, with the advice of ministers, if the two day of this month is not appropriate, then we will postpone a few months, anyway, this matter has been fixed, postponed for a while, so that the house of government and the Ministry of rites are ready, and let the royal highness of the princess marry her." in that case, you and the princess of the imperial concubine have two faces. Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty thought for a moment, and then asked the emperor qintianjian about his humanity: "after this month, when will there be an auspicious day for marriage leave. "


    " Your Majesty, after two auspicious days for marriage leave this month, it will be seven months before there will be a golden day suitable for the princess to get married. "The man of qintianjian replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was stunned and asked, "how did it take so long to have another auspicious day?"


    "play your majesty, the two characters of the Royal Highness Princess Wang Jian and the emperor''s consort are very special. It''s hard to be suitable for a long royal highness and a Wang Jian''s son-in-law." The person in charge of qintianjian replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Oh, so it is."


    Now emperor LiZong is in a bit of a dilemma.


    if his royal highness marries her after 35 days, the emperor of Li is indeed a little reluctant.


    However, if you wait for half a year before you marry off your eldest princess, the emperor of Li Zong worries about what will happen after a long time. In that case, it will turn a good thing into an unpleasant one.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty was the confidant of emperor LiZong. When he saw emperor LiZong with such a look, he knew that emperor LiZong was in a bit of trouble now.


    So he said to Emperor LiZong, "Holy Father, as the saying goes, slow work leads to meticulous work. If we wait more than half a year, it''s worth it. It''s better than making mistakes in a hurry."


    Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was a little reluctant to talk about such harmony.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s a bit inappropriate to postpone it for more than half a year."


    "since the Royal Highness has already recruited general Wang Jian as the queen of the Condor, it is time to hold a wedding with general Wang Jian instead of postponing the wedding of her long Royal Highness for details." Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang road.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, "Mr. Wen, you are only a minister of the Song Dynasty. There is the concern of the emperor and the princess."


    "I''m a minister of the Song Dynasty. The wedding of the eldest princess is a major event of the Song Dynasty. I''m absolutely as concerned about the eldest princess as Jia Xiangye." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, retorted.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Lord Wen, your concern is only the concern of a minister, but the prime minister is different from being a saint."


    "What''s the difference?" Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, asked.


    , the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, replied: "this royal highness is a niece of this phase. That is to say, this is a relative of the long princess. She is the daughter of her elder sister. We can say that apart from public concern, we have personal relationships.""In an overstatement, the royal highness of this royal princess grew up in this direction. In this song dynasty, no one else was more concerned about the marriage of this royal highness than the present one." In the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, once again said.


    When Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, heard this, he said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, according to what you say, it''s more important for Princess Rui and General Wang Jian to get married as soon as possible."


    , "the elders of the relatives of Princess Rui Guo long, should have no objection to this." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said again.


    Jia sidaozai of the Song Dynasty said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment: "Mr. Wen, you are wrong."


    "Why isn''t that right?" Asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment.


    , the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, replied: "it is precisely because this is the elders of the princess of ruiguo long, that it is not recommended that the Royal Highness Princess Rui be married 35 days later."


    "After all, it''s hard for us to take into account the relationship between Princess Jia and his mother Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, followed the words of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knows that Zhang Yihong is a close friend of Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. As soon as he speaks, you will certainly support Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, he would open his mouth to refute Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department.


    At this time, another official came out of the literary class and bowed himself to the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty and said, "when the emperor begins to play, the minister should play."


    This official was not known by Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "are you ... "


    " the minister who started to play the role of saint was Zhang Shijie, who was recently transferred to Lin''an as an official. " After hearing the emperor LiZong''s question, the official immediately bowed to answer.


    Zhang Shijie is from Fan Yang. He has read poems and books since he was a child. He is good at swordsmanship and has the nature of a knight errant.


    When he was more than ten years old, he went to join the army in Qizhou. Because he was willful and reckless, he lost his life after getting drunk again. In order to protect his life, he left the place where he joined the army and went to join the army in Songzhou.


    In the song Zhou army, he worked out wonderful strategies for the army in several battles, which was appreciated by the commander of song Zhou army at that time and was promoted continuously.


    When Mr. Wen Tianxiang visited Songzhou under the imperial edict and summoned the generals of Songzhou, he saw that fan Shijie was very insightful about the affairs of the imperial court and answered his questions very well.


    He appreciated fan Shijie very much, so he recommended fan Shijie to his army department.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang wanted to let fan Shijie go to other places to make contributions to the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "I''m talking about the life-long affairs of Princess Rui. If you have something, just play it later."


    "Your Majesty, what I want to play is the wedding of Princess Rui." This is Zhang Shijie.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Zhang Shijie, you are just a little official transferred from the local government to Lin''an. The wedding of the eldest princess is a major event of the great song dynasty. Do you have a part in your speech?"


    "Your Majesty, this Zhang Shijie is very talented and knowledgeable, so he was transferred to Lin''an department as an official. Now that he says he has some suggestions, you may as well listen to them, your majesty. If you listen to them at the same time, you will be killed. If you listen to them at the same time, it will be dark." Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang advised.


    The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty still respected the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. He nodded and said to Zhang Shijie, "in this case, you can talk about your ideas."


    "It''s an eventful time right now. If you postpone the wedding date of Princess Rui for such a long time, we won''t tell you if anything happens in the middle of the way." Zhang Shijie said.


    Then he said, "the most important thing is that the son-in-law of Princess Rui has been chosen. If the marriage leave is delayed, those people who don''t know the reason will take the opportunity to make a rumor that the emperor wants to repent. At that time, it is not a big thing, but it may become a big thing It''s over. "


    "Lord Zhang, you are a petty official. It''s ridiculous that you are so alarmist." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, looked at Zhang Shijie and said.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "that is, to postpone the wedding date of Princess Rui is the emperor''s love for her beloved daughter, Princess Rui. The subjects of the Song Dynasty would only praise her Majesty''s benevolence, but they would blame her for it."


    "You don''t think so, Mr. Zhang." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, followed the words of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    An official stood up and said, "I dare not agree with what Zhang Shangshu said."


    "You are Lu Xiufu, who was recommended by Li Tingzhi, the envoy of huaidong government?" Asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of household affairs.Lu Xiufu replied, "you''re right, sir. It''s just a subordinate."


    This man is from changjianli, Yancheng, Chuzhou. When he was three years old, his father moved his family to Zhenjiang.


    Lu Xiufu''s father attached great importance to his child''s education. Not long after he arrived in Zhenjiang, he made Lu Xiufu worship a local scholar.


    At that time, there were hundreds of students, but Lu Xiufu was the most admired one.


    Once again, after teaching the course, the great scholar said in front of hundreds of students he taught: "this son will become a great weapon in the future."


    As expected, Lu Xiufu won the Jinshi examination.


    At this time, it was Li Tingzhi who was in charge of Huainan. He liked to collect talents for his own use.


    When someone recommended Lu Xiufu to Li Tingzhi, Li Tingzhi immediately hired Li Tingzhi to his own shogunate to give advice.


    After entering the shogunate, Li Tingzhi found Lu Xiufu''s quick thinking, which can be called the first one among the shogunate literati he hired.


    Moreover, Lu Xiufu is very quiet and doesn''t speak at will. However, when Li Tingzhi investigates how things he has arranged are handled, the result always makes Li Tingzhi very satisfied


    so Li Tingzhi pays more attention to Lu Xiufu. He is transferred to his side and is responsible for drafting important documents.


    Later, apart from the official relationship, their personal friendship became better and better.


    Considering the future of Lu Xiufu, Li Tingzhi transferred Lu Xiufu to Lin''an through his own relationship and became a living and dwelling person.


    "You are a living room man. Just do what you should do as a living room man. You are guilty of contradicting this book in front of so many court officials." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, reprimanded Lu Xiufu.


    After hearing what Zhang Yihong, the Minister of Hukou, said, Lu Xiufu was not afraid at all. Instead, he bowed to him and said, "Mr. Zhang, what you said is not so good. You know, there is a famous saying in ancient times that this humble official did not dare to forget to worry about his country. Although he is a small man, he also cares about the power of the court."


    "What''s more, the Emperor didn''t issue an imperial edict. This morning, the lower ranking officials like me can''t speak! "Lu Xiufu said again.


    Lu Xiufu''s words are reasonable and well founded, but he refutes Zhang Yihong, the Minister of household affairs.


    "That''s right, Mr. Zhang. This is chaotang. It''s not your department. You can do whatever you want. "Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to help Lu Xiufu.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, was a little annoyed when he saw them saying so. He said: "You Wen Tianxiang have been the Minister of the Ministry of justice for a few days, and there are so many party members. It seems that you Wen Tianxiang are very good at forming a clique for personal gain! ¡°

 C406

    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was a little angry when she saw that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, denounced herself publicly. She said with pride, "Mr. Zhang, I''m a party member, but I don''t engage in selfish activities."


    "Holy, you see, what I said is right. This book of history is indeed a party member." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Then, he said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "Wen Shangshu, since ancient times, forming a party is for personal gain. You, Mr. Wen, say that you don''t form a party for personal gain. I''m afraid you''ll laugh."


    "Shangshu, I think you are too excited. Before you finish your words, you can''t wait to blame him." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Then he said, "yes, I have just said that I want to form a party. But I want to form a party of gentlemen, so that the great Song Dynasty can march north to the Central Plains and return to its old capital as soon as possible."


    "Well, anyone can say such a high sounding thing." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "you just know how to quarrel."


    "It''s very annoying." Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was also a great emperor.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "let the emperor worry about you, that is the crime of the minister and so on."


    "You people are loyal to me all day long, but actually, you always make me very upset. No one cares about me and shares my worries like Jia Sidao and Jia Aiqing." Li Zong emperor of the great song dynasty said,


    to hear Li Zong emperor of the great song dynasty praise himself in front of the public, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very proud.


    He stepped forward to face the ministers, cleared his throat, and said: "ladies and gentlemen, as ministers, it''s better not to worry about the Holy One. If there is anything, we ministers can handle it by ourselves."


    "Jia Aiqing''s words are very right. You just go to ask Jia Aiqing for advice on general affairs. You don''t have to ask me for advice on everything. There are many things in the great song dynasty. If I have to deal with everything, I won''t be exhausted." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao quickly bowed to the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty and said, "Lord, please rest assured that as long as you encounter something important, I will certainly report it to you and ask you to make a decision. I absolutely don''t dare to be independent."


    "Jia Aiqing, you don''t have to be so cautious. Since I let you do it freely, you will do it boldly. I believe you." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    He thought that it was not appropriate for him to punish his majesty? "


    " Hey, Wen Aiqing, what''s your complaint. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty sighed and said.


    Pointing to Wen Tianxiang, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Wen Shangshu, don''t worry about the emperor any more. "


    " the emperor, you need to be personally involved in all the affairs of the imperial court. If you leave all these matters to Jia Xiang, then Jia Xiang will not be the same as you, which is very bad. "Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a great humanist.


    Jia Sidao knew that Wen Tianxiang''s words were both in and out, so he said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I just want to share your worries. I absolutely don''t mean to be dictatorial.


    "


    " I dare not accept your words. "Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, you don''t have to explain. I know you. "


    " Wen Aiqing, if Jia Aiqing is really dictatorial, I let him be. "The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty also showed great humanity to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "my Lord, I think this is absolutely forbidden. "


    " well, you don''t have to say it. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Then he said, "I have already made a decision about the wedding date of Princess Rui. "


    " please show me. "Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a great humanist.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "the princess of Rui is my only princess and my only son. This time, the son-in-law was recruited by her. The date of marriage should be decided by her. "


    with that, he ignored the following officials and said to the eunuch Dong songchen," today''s court meeting is here. I''m going to see my princess. "


    with the help of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he left the hall of the imperial assembly.


    Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty left here, and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the great interior, asked, "my Lord, where do you want to go? "


    " you can go there, of course, to my precious princess. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of LiZong said, "if you ask someone to call Princess Jia to Princess Rui, I will go to Princess Rui. "


    " respect the edict, official. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    With that, he ordered the little eunuch around him to go to Princess Jia quickly.


    At this time, the princess is practicing martial arts in her garden.


    When the emperor LiZong came in, she did not let the eunuch at the door inform her, but directly went inside.Looking at his daughter, when Princess Rui was practicing hard, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty clapped his hands and cried out, "OK, that''s great. "


    at this time, the princess of Rui discovered that her father, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, was coming.


    So she immediately stopped practicing martial arts, came to her father, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, and said, "my daughter has seen my father, long live my father, long live my father. "


    " get up, it''s all your family, and it''s in your own palace, so there''s no need to be polite. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    Then he helped his daughter, Princess Rui, up in person.


    "Father, this point, you should be under the early court, not long?" Asked Princess Rui.


    The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "yes, my father has just come to you."


    "Father, do you have anything important to do?" After hearing this, the princess asked immediately.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty did not directly answer the question of Princess Rui. Instead, he said to Princess Rui, "in a moment, your mother''s wife will come to you. We have not been together for a long time. Today, we just take this opportunity to have a good chat."


    After hearing this, the princess said: "my father and mother have never come to my Princess Palace so early. It seems that they have something to discuss with me today."


    Thinking of this, she said: "the daughter is so happy to have her father and concubine by her side."


    So the princess of Rui supported the emperor to the main hall of his princess palace.


    After sitting down in the middle, the emperor asked, "daughter, since you came of age, I have given you this Princess Palace. In the blink of an eye, it should be 15 years, right?"


    "Father, you are right. My daughter has been in this Princess Palace for 15 years." The princess replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty sighed with emotion: "ah, how time flies! You have grown into a beautiful girl."


    "Father, you are right. My daughter has grown up." The princess said.


    Then she said to Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, "father, in fact, my daughter doesn''t want to grow up."


    "Why don''t you want to grow up?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked strangely.


    Princess Rui replied: "when you grow up, you have too many troubles. It''s best when you are young. You have a father and a mother who love your daughter. At that time, you are very happy."


    "But people will grow up, and no one can never grow up."


    Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Then, she joked: "if you don''t grow up, I won''t grow old. Isn''t your father the immortal monster in the legend?"


    "Father, you''re a real joker." The princess said.


    Prince Rui asked again, "father, are you worried about getting old?"


    "Everyone is worried that he will grow old one day. Although his father is the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he is no exception." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Prince Rui comforted himself and said to Emperor LiZong, "father, you look young now. You don''t have to worry."


    "You don''t have to make your father happy. He knows that he is old." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Then he said, "now my father''s greatest concern is to do your daughter''s life-long affairs well. In that case, my father will one day leave this world and be able to close his eyes."


    "Father, you see, the more you say it, the more sad it is. We''d better say something happy." The princess said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "happy things. When your mother and concubine arrive, we will talk about them."


    As they were talking, they saw Princess Jia coming in from the outside with several maids.


    Before waiting for Princess Jia to salute, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty ordered: "Princess Ai, you are pregnant now, so don''t be too polite."


    Seeing her mother''s concubine, Princess Rui stepped forward and helped her to sit next to Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    After sitting down, Princess Jia asked, "you''re not having breakfast, are you, my daughter?"


    "No, Ma Fei." The princess replied.


    Then she asked, "did you bring breakfast for your father and daughter


    "After your father sent a little eunuch to his mother''s palace to deliver the imperial edict, she thought that you didn''t have breakfast, so when she arrived, she ordered the people in her palace to prepare breakfast and bring it." Princess Jia replied.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui immediately said, "mother, it''s better for you to treat your daughter and father."


    "To tell you the truth, my daughter is really a little hungry." The princess of Rui said to her mother, Jia Guifei.


    When Jia Guifei heard her daughter say so, she ordered the two palace women who were carrying the food box to put the food in the food box on the table one by one.Looking at the breakfast on the table, Princess Rui happily said to Princess Jia: "it''s very kind of you, mother. What you bring today is what your daughter likes."


    Old princess Jia Rui likes to touch her head


    After eating, the princess put down her chopsticks and asked the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, "father, don''t you say you have something to say when your mother comes?"


    "It''s about your daughter." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied.


    The emperor asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Tell them what happened at today''s court meeting." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty told his eunuch Dong songchen.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, heard emperor LiZong''s instructions, he told Jia Guifei''s mother and daughter what happened at today''s court meeting.


    After finishing the words of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Jia Guifei said, "I really didn''t expect that the life-long event of my concubine would cause such a big controversy at the court meeting."


    "Yes, Princess Ai, they like to interfere in whatever they do, so as to show their loyalty in front of me." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Then he said, "I''m going to gather you two, Princess Ai and daughter, just to tell your mother and daughter about a decision I made just now at the court meeting."


    "What decision?" Asked Princess Jia.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "that is, the date of our daughter''s marriage is decided by her."


    "Daughter, you have already seen the son-in-law. In your opinion, when do you want to get married?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked Princess Rui.


    Rui Princess replied: "daughter does not marry, in this palace with father and mother Princess you good."


    "You are such a child. You can''t be married and stay with your father and wife." Jia Guifei said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said to Princess Rui, "that''s right. As a princess of the great Song Dynasty, you have already recruited a son-in-law. Of course, you have to get married. Otherwise, it''s not a joke of the great song dynasty."


    "Father, mother and concubine, are you two willing to marry off your daughters?" The princess asked.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "of course, father and your concubine are reluctant to marry their daughter. But you are old enough to get married. If father and your concubine are reluctant, they have to marry you."


    "After all, you still hate your daughter. You want to drive her out of the palace as soon as possible." This is the way of Princess Rui.


    After hearing this, Princess Jia immediately said to Princess Rui, "you child, how can you say that about your father? You know, your father loves you the most."


    "Do you really want your daughter to decide for herself?" Asked Princess Rui.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "of course, I have already announced the imperial edict in front of the courtiers, saying that you are the master of your own affairs. That''s naturally the count. You can rest assured of that."

 C407

    After listening to the words of his father, Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, the princess of Rui said: if the father let his daughter make her own decision, the daughter has an idea.


    "Well, now your father, I and your mother and concubine are by your side. If you have any idea, just say it." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Rui princess a smile, said: "father emperor, this daughter in the end when marriage leave, neither the daughter set, nor father and mother Princess you decide."


    "Who will decide?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked strangely.


    The princess replied, "it''s up to heaven."


    Then she took out a piece of paper from the table and tore it in half.


    Then the princess picked up the brush and wrote a few words on it.


    After that, she crumpled the two pieces of paper into two balls.


    "What are you doing, daughter? "Princess Jia asked her daughter.


    Princess Rui put two paper balls into the palm of these pieces and said: "father, mother, these two paper balls, one of which is about marriage leave in five days, the other is about postponing marriage. Now the daughter is in your hands, and I, turn around. Father, you put these two paper balls on your left and right hands and clench your fists After that, the daughter will guess. "


    " daughter, it''s your destiny! "After hearing this, the emperor of LiZong said with a smile to Princess Rui.


    Jia Guifei quickly stopped her and said, "no, this marriage leave is your daughter''s life-long event. How can it be such a child''s play. "


    " I think it''s very good, princess. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    After hearing this, Princess Jia said to LiZong, "Emperor ! "


    " Aifei, don''t worry, listen to me and you slowly. " Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Guifei said: "well, official family, just say it."


    "She is my only daughter. After the emperor of the Song Dynasty, I believe that my daughter is a blessed person. It must be a good decision for her to make such a choice." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Then he told Princess Rui, "daughter, turn around."


    After listening to her father''s words, the princess immediately turned around and faced the outside.


    Soon, I heard the emperor LiZong of Song Dynasty say to Princess Rui: "OK, daughter, you can turn around now."


    "Father, are you ready?" Hearing this, the princess turned around and asked.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "yes, daughter, you can choose now."


    He held out his anxious hands.


    "My daughter wants the ball of paper on your right hand, father." Princess Rui told emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty listened to the anxious daughter''s selection of the paper ball with the anxious right hand, and he saw the paper ball with the anxious right hand handed to her.


    "Open it up." Emperor LiZong ordered his daughter, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    The princess of Rui opened the paper ball in her hand.


    "What''s the result, daughter?" Asked Princess Jia.


    Princess Rui handed the opened paper ball to her mother Princess Jia Guifei again and said, "you can see for yourself


    The princess Jia took a look at the paper ball and saw that it said that she would be married in five days.


    "Daughter, it seems that you are really predestined with General Wang Jian. God wants you to get married as soon as possible." After Jia Guifei saw it, she said.


    At this time, the princess of the kingdom of Rui, on the contrary, began to show her love and said, "father, mother, but my daughter thinks she is still young and doesn''t want to get married like this."


    "In this way, it''s a wonderful day to see your father and mother at any time in the harem every day. If your daughter gets married, it won''t be so convenient to see her father and mother." The princess of Switzerland said again.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "daughter, you can rest assured that your father will give you a gold medal when you go back. When do you want to go into the harem and meet your father and mother, it''s OK."


    "That would be wonderful." After hearing this, Princess Rui was happy.


    Then she asked, "father, are you cheating my daughter?"


    "You child, how can you say that about your father? You are so ignorant!" After listening to the words of her daughter Princess Rui, Princess Jia said.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was not angry, but, with a smile, said to Princess Rui, "your father is the son of heaven of the Song Dynasty. What the emperor said, that is, golden words, is impossible to change."


    "Now, your mother and concubine are here to testify for your daughter. When you get married, your father will promise you the gold medal for your daughter."


    Princess Jia asked Princess Rui, "daughter, are you at ease this time? "


    " don''t worry, mother. "The princess replied.Jia Guifei said, "thank you for your father. "


    " thank you, my daughter. "After listening to her mother''s words, Princess Rui got up and knelt down in front of emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said in a hurry: "hurry up. "


    " if you go to the Ministry of rites to convey my imperial edict, you say that the wedding of Princess Rui will be held in three or five days, so that the Ministry of rites must be ready. If something goes wrong, all the officials of the Ministry of rites will be held responsible. "The emperor li Zong of the great Song Dynasty gave orders to the eunuch Dong Song Chen, the general manager of the great interior.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself and said, "respect the edict!"


    He left the palace of Princess Rui.


    "Concubine, in a few months, the baby in your stomach will be born?" asked the princess.


    Jia Guifei nodded and replied, "yes, I will give birth to your mother in four months."


    "I have already discussed with Jia Aiqing. This time, as long as you give birth to a prince, I will immediately appoint the prince you gave birth to as the prince of Song Dynasty." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    When Jia Guifei heard this, she also wanted to get up and express her gratitude. But the emperor of LiZong stopped him and said to her, "don''t be so polite. As long as you give birth to a prince for me, you are the first meritorious official of the Song Dynasty. At that time, even I have to thank you."


    "Officer, you are really flattered." The modest way of Princess Jia.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Princess Ai, you have been here for some time today. All the things you should do have been done. Go back and have a rest. You can''t let my prince get tired."


    "Well, father, it''s not right for you to worry about your prince but not your concubine." After listening to the words of general emperor li of the Song Dynasty, the princess said.


    Jia Guifei said: "daughter, this is what you say. How can you blame your father?"


    "Ha ha, my daughter is right. I''m the prince who only cares about my future and ignores my concubine." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Then he said, "well, in order to make up for my mistake, I will personally return my concubine to my palace today."


    "Official family, you need to deal with so many things every day. I''ll go back by myself. I don''t need your help." Jia Guifei pushed away.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "that''s no good. If I don''t send you back, I''m afraid my daughter will be dissatisfied with me."


    With that, he took the lead to get up, made a gesture of inviting, and said to Princess Jia, "please, princess love."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t deserve it." This is the way Jia Guifei said immediately.


    The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, with the help of his concubine Jia, walked outside surrounded by palace maids and eunuchs.


    This time, Princess Rui was not mischievous, but respectfully sent her father and mother to her palace. After seeing them disappear from her sight, she returned to her palace.


    Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty and Princess Jia went back on foot.


    When the two of them came to the gate of Princess Jia''s palace, they saw a little eunuch coming in a hurry, saying that the queen Xie Daoqing asked the officials to come over, saying that there was something to discuss.


    "In this case, you can go directly to the empress. Anyway, my concubine is here." After hearing this, Jia Guifei said.


    The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the sage."


    When I came to the empress, I saw the empress Xie daoqingzheng standing at the gate of Zhonggong, waiting for her arrival.


    "Saint, what are you doing?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked,


    and then he said, "since sage you have something to ask me, I will come back as long as I have time. You just wait in your own palace. Why wait here?"


    "Originally, I wanted to go to your majesty, but I heard from the people in the palace that you went to Princess Rui with Jia Guifei in the early days. I was worried that it would be inconvenient for you to go, so I asked the people in the palace to come here after your majesty finished his work." Queen Xie Daoqing explained.


    After they came to the middle palace of empress Xie Daoqing and sat down, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked, "sage, what''s the matter with you


    "My concubine knows that you are in charge of every day. There is nothing important about it. I dare not disturb you." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "is there something important?"


    "Yes." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "you can talk about the sage."


    "The most important thing at the moment is naturally the marriage of your eldest princess." The queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then, she said to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty: "official family, my concubine is the head of the harem. Although this princess is born to Princess Jia Guifei, she is also the daughter of my concubine. As the head of the middle palace, my concubine just wants to discuss with you, and make sure that the wedding of my concubine is more grand, so as not to aggrieve my concubine.""Sage, you really deserve to be my queen. You are generous." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty praised it.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "official family, you are really flattered. I have no children of my own. In this harem, the children born to other concubines are always treated as my own children."


    "What''s more, the relationship between Princess Jia and empress Ben is very good. It can be said that she is in love with her sister. Now that Princess Jia is pregnant, I have to worry about it." Queen Xie Daoqing said again.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "actually, I''m also thinking about this matter. Now in the back palace, the sage you are the leader, and the next one is Princess Jia. However, he will give birth in a few months, and the princess Rui will be married in five days. The time is so tight, but Princess Jia''s body doesn''t allow her to be too tired. When I''m in trouble, I didn''t I''m so moved that you have to take the initiative to take the responsibility of the sage first. "


    "Official family, as you said, since I am your queen, I will share your worries and solve your difficulties. This is what I should do." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, after listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, sighed, "if those ministers are as understanding as queen you are, I will be more comfortable."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you this morning?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening to Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied: "it''s not for the wedding date of Princess Rui. The ministers of the court have argued again. Some say that Princess Rui will marry General Wang Jian in three or five days. But some of the ministers claim that the time is too short. They say that it''s just a wait, which makes me upset. Fortunately, now Princess Rui has made her own decision. It''s in May In the future. "


    "The child of Princess Rui was brought up by my concubine. She is very similar to the official family. She is very wise and decisive in doing things and can make her own decisions." The empress Xie Daoqing flattered the emperor.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty showed a smile on his face and said, "of course, my daughter is like me."


    "Official family, wait until this princess Jia gives birth to a prince for your majesty. At that time, your majesty will have a successor." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "over the years, I always think about the problem of my successor after I live forever. Sometimes I can''t sleep all night."


    "Now it''s a good thing. I can sleep. "The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty has another way.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "I''m responsible for this. As a queen, I haven''t given birth to a son and a half for you for so many years.


    "


    " I don''t want you to be a saint no matter how much you are. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a maid in waiting ran in from the outside and cried out, "my Lord, empress, something''s wrong .£¡ ¡°

 C408

    When the empress Xie Daoqing saw that the maid was so flustered, she reprimanded the maid and said, "what''s the matter? You''re so busy. What''s your style?"


    "Please forgive me." The maid in waiting kowtowed in a hurry.


    Emperor song LiZong said, "you can get up!"


    "If there''s anything, just say it." Emperor LiZong said again,


    the maid of honor said, "my Lord, empress, this princess Jia just fell down after returning to her palace."


    "What?" the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty got up from his chair and said.


    The maid in waiting said, "let''s play to the emperor. Your concubine has fallen down."


    "How''s it going?" Li Zong of the Song Dynasty calmed down and asked.


    The palace maid replied, "now the lady is lying on the bed. Someone has gone to ask for a doctor. As for the current situation, I don''t know."


    "Lead the way. I''ll go and have a look at it at once." The emperor LiZong got up and told the maid.


    Seeing that emperor daozong was going to see Jia Guifei, the queen Xie Daoqing said, "sage, Jia Guifei and my concubine are sisters. Now she has something to do. I''ll go and have a look with you. "


    " well, saint, since you have a heart, you can accompany me to have a look. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    So, accompanied by Empress Xie Daoqing, the emperor li Zong of Song Dynasty rushed to the room of Jia Guifei.


    After watching the emperor li Zong of Song Dynasty go to empress Xie Daoqing, Jia turned around and went back to her palace.


    As soon as she stepped up the steps, the princess Jia said to the maids who supported her: "go to the small kitchen and ask them to cook a bowl of bird''s nest for me. I feel a little hungry. "


    the maid of honor bowed down and said," OK, lady, I will take you to the house first, and then I will go to the kitchen and order the imperial chef to make this bird''s nest porridge. "


    " no, you can go directly to the small kitchen to do what I ordered just now. I feel a little stuffy now, and I want to walk in her little garden alone and breathe freely. " This is Princess Jia.


    The palace hesitated for a moment, asked Jia Guifei: "Niang Niang, you are pregnant now, there is no one around, I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    "This is not my own imperial palace. If I walk in it alone, what''s the matter? You think too much. I''m not a child." This is Jia Guifei''s way.


    When the maid in waiting saw that she had put forward different opinions, Princess Jia seemed a little unhappy. He did not dare to insist any more. After bowing to Princess Jia, the maid in waiting left and asked the little kitchen to prepare the bird''s nest porridge for her.


    It was known there that the maid of honor walked about a few meters away when she heard the voice of Princess Jia behind her.


    Jia Guifei''s maid was worried about Jia Guifei. After hearing the voice, she turned her head and ran back.


    At this time, she found that the princess had fallen from the top of the steps to the bottom.


    Jia Guifei''s maids were so shocked that they called out the maids and eunuchs.


    When these people saw the princess fell, they quickly carried her to the bed of her bedroom.


    Seeing that Princess Jia was in a coma at this time, the maid of honor sent someone to ask for the imperial doctor and ordered someone to report to Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    At this time, the doctors of the hospital had already arrived.


    After he diagnosed Jia Guifei, the maid in charge of Jia Guifei asked, "how about our lady, grand doctor?"


    "This .! "


    the Taiyi of Taihu hospital just said two words, so they don''t go on.


    Jia Guifei''s maid asked: "Taiyi, you hurry to say it. If you don''t say it, it''s really urgent."


    "You''d better wait at the gate of the palace. We''ll talk about it when the Lord comes." This is too medical.


    The maid in waiting is the maid next to Princess Jia. She has seen a little of the world. After hearing what the doctor said, he knew that it must be too important for him to be the master.


    So she asked no more questions.


    Jia Guifei''s maid went to the palace gate to wait.


    Seeing emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing of the great song dynasty coming here, he immediately knelt on the ground and said, "maidservant, welcome the emperor, empress."


    "How do you take care of my concubine?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty denounced Jia Guifei''s maidservant.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said: "officials, don''t get angry with these maids. We''d better hurry to see what happened to Jia Guifei."


    "Well, sage, you''re right. I''m confused by these cheap maidservants." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    When they came to the house, the doctor knelt down to greet them."Taiyi, get up and talk about how the princess Jia is now." Queen Xie Daoqing said.


    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s instructions, the imperial doctor bowed and said, "please forgive me, the emperor and empress."


    "I asked you to come here to heal your concubine. What do you mean when you ask me to make amends?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked strangely.


    The imperial doctor replied, "my Lord, the empress is so badly hurt."


    "You mean the worry of your life?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The doctor replied, "that''s not true. The lady has no worries about her life. As long as she takes medicine on time, she will recover in time."


    "It''s a great achievement that you can cure the injury of your concubine. If I want to reward you, how can I cure your sin? If so, I''m not a fool!" Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    After hearing this, the doctor bowed and said, "thank you for your praise, your majesty."


    "It''s just that I''m not guilty of this." This Taiyi is also a doctor.


    I heard that the emperor had a lot of patience and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "When the emperor starts, there''s nothing wrong with the princess, but the Dragon seed in her belly can''t be preserved." The doctor answered in a low voice.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "do you mean I have no prince?"


    "Please forgive me. I''m really incompetent. I can''t keep your dragon seed. It''s my fault." The doctor replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty felt dizzy after hearing this.


    "Officer, take care of your health. "Empress Xie Daoqing saw emperor LiZong like this and said in a hurry.


    Said, let the doctor quickly for emperor LiZong diagnosis and treatment.


    The imperial physician came forward and used silver needles to cross the acupoints for emperor LiZong. Then emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty felt much better.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said, "Your Majesty, please be good at reporting the dragon''s body. The great Song Dynasty is still counting on you! "


    " well, I haven''t done anything bad in my life. Why is my life so bad? I finally have a prince, and I haven''t been born yet. "Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was not happy.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "Your Majesty, you are still at the peak of spring and autumn, and your concubine Jia is still young. When you come back, I will choose some concubines for you, and then I will be pregnant with the Dragon seed for you. "


    " sage, please don''t comfort me any more. I know that with my age, there will be no chance for a prince in the future. " This is the way of emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    In order to change the topic, the queen Xie Daoqing said to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, "officials, we''d better go inside and have a look at Princess Jia."


    "Well, yes." The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing saw that emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty agreed to her suggestion, and immediately helped the emperor to the bed where Princess Jia was lying.


    Seeing that the princess Jia was still in a coma, the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked the Taiyi, "how can I get back to the matter? Didn''t you say that the princess Jia was not in a big trouble?"


    "The lady lost her child and was very weak. I added a kind of medicine to the pill to make her sleep well. Now, if you want to wake up, you can certainly wake up by giving me a silver needle." The doctor explained.


    After listening to the explanation of the imperial doctor, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty waved his hand and said, "since it''s like this, it''s not necessary. Let Princess Jia have a good rest."


    "You will stay here these days and treat Princess Jia well. As long as Princess Jia recovers, I will reward you a lot." Emperor dalizong of the Song Dynasty gave orders.


    Seeing that emperor LiZong didn''t blame himself for not being able to save his prince, the imperial doctor also promised that as long as he could treat the princess Jia well and reward himself, he immediately fell on his knees and said, "thank you, my Lord. I will do my best to let the princess recover."


    "That''s good." The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty saw the attitude of the imperial doctor and went on his way.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "Your Majesty, since this princess Jia is going to have a rest, you don''t have to be here. You''d better go back and have a rest. When Princess Jia wakes up tomorrow, it''s not too late for you to see her again."


    "Sage, what you said is that I''m here, but these maidservants who serve lady Jia are not comfortable. I''ll go back as sage said." This song dynasty emperor li Zong Tao.


    Empress Xie Daoqing served the emperor LiZong of Song Dynasty and left here.


    What happened in the palace, although not for a long time, but with the ability of prime minister Jia Sidao, naturally, he soon knew what happened to his sister Jia Guifei.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said: "it''s really a bad time. His son Jia Sichang didn''t become his son-in-law. It''s only a long time since his elder sister Jia Guifei lost her dragon seed. It''s really a double whammy."At this time, Jia Zhong waited on him and reminded his master, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister: "Mr. Xiang, this princess has happened such a big thing in her own palace. You should go to the palace immediately."


    "You say yes, I was a little at a loss when I heard about the lady just now." This is the way of prime minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty.


    He ordered Jia Zhong to say, "go and prepare the carriage. Ben Xiang is going to enter the palace and visit Ben Xiang''s sister."


    No one can stop Jia Sidao from going to the Imperial Palace by carriage.


    When the imperial concubine Xie Zong came to the Imperial Palace in a hurry, it was time for him and his elder sister to clear up.


    See is Jia Sidao prime minister came, this Jia Guifei''s close maid of honor quickly bowed to him and said: "have seen the prime minister."


    "Don''t be too polite." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he asked about the situation of the lady Jia.


    After your majesty and empress left for a period of time, the lady will wake up. Mr. Xiang, if you want to see the lady, it''s just right.


    "That''s great. Take the prime minister in." This is the happy way of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Coming to the front and back of his sister Jia Guifei''s bed, the prime minister Jia Sidao sat by her bed and asked with concern, "sister, how do you feel now?"


    "Sister, I feel so much better now. The doctor said that as long as my sister is well cared for, she will recover." Jia Guifei replied weakly.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "that''s good."


    "What happened today, sister, how did you fall?" Jia guidao asked his elder sister.


    Jia Guifei replied: "elder sister, I don''t know how to deal with it. When I was about to go down the steps, I felt that the knee joint was soft, so I didn''t have the strength, so I brushed it down."


    "Sister, you are not always in good health. How can you suddenly have problems with your knee joint? I have never heard of any problems with your knee joint before." Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Guifei replied: "brother, what you said is that my elder sister has no problem with my knee joint. It''s very good."


    "Sister, if you think about it again, is there anything unusual at that time?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Guifei closed her eyes and recalled it carefully. Then she opened her eyes and said, "my concubine remembers that my concubine''s knee joints seemed to have suddenly penetrated into a trace of cold air. At that time, I almost had a cold war."


    "What''s the chill in this season?" Premier Jia Sidao asked strangely after listening to his sister Jia Guifei''s words.


    Jia Guifei said: "that''s right. I was surprised at that time, because of the season, the temperature and the cold. "


    after hearing Jia Guifei''s words, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, had some ideas. However, he knew that his sister, Jia Guifei, was recovering from her health, and it was not convenient for him to say something.


    After thinking about it, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Princess Jia: "elder sister, you should cultivate yourself well in your own palace. If you need anything, send someone to your brother and I will tell you. ¡°

 C409

    After listening to her brother Jia Sidao''s words, Jia Guifei said in a weak voice: "brother, you can rest assured, elder sister. I''m in the harem. If you want to use anything, the emperor will prepare for my elder sister. You can rest assured."


    "You are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. Things are busy in the imperial court. You should not stay with my sister any more. You should focus on national affairs." Jia Guifei said again.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had something in his heart and wanted to leave, so he nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll go back to my sister and brother, and I''ll see you again in two days."


    "Well, I think you should go." This Jia expensive imperial concubine weakly swings a hand, way.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao saluted his elder sister Jia Guifei again, and then bowed himself back from her palace.


    Seeing that his master came out so soon, Jia Zhong asked his master strangely.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had the heart to pay attention to Jia Zhong''s problems, but he just told him: "hurry up, go back to the house."


    With that, he got on his own special carriage.


    Seeing that his master''s face was not very good, Jia Zhong did not dare to ask more questions. He immediately followed Jia Sidao''s carriage and came to Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    Back to his prime minister''s residence, the prime minister Jia Sidao told Jia Zhong, "go and call the great Xia."


    This time Jia Zhong no longer asked, agreed, and left the prime minister Jia Sidao to call the hell gate master who pretended to be the mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty came to his study, sat down, took a sip of tea and fell into meditation.


    What he was thinking about, I don''t know when, the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao heard that there was humanity: "I''ve met the prime minister."


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Prime Minister?" The man asked again.


    After hearing this voice, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, came back to his senses. He saw that the master of hell gate, the mysterious man in the river and lake, didn''t know when he had entered his study from outside.


    "Oh, it''s you, great Xia." This is the way of prime minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty.


    Then, he said to the master of hell gate of the mysterious guest in the river and lake, "Daxia, please sit down. I want to talk to you about something."


    Seeing that the hell gate master of the mysterious man in the river and lake sat down according to his words, the prime minister Jia Sidao sighed.


    "Mr. Xiang, why do you sigh? Is it something important that happened?" Asked the master of the hell gate of the mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Hearing this question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao narrated what happened in the palace to the head of hell gate, a mysterious guest in the lake.


    "If it''s really like what Jia Xiang said, Princess Jia seems to have fallen down the steps by accident. In fact, it''s very likely that she was plotted against." This is the main way of hell gate for mysterious people in the world.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, listened to the master of hell, who was a mysterious man in the river and lake. He said, "although I don''t know much about martial arts, I think I have a ghost in it, just like you, great Xia."


    "The lady is a woman who doesn''t know martial arts. If someone attacks the acupoints of the lady''s legs with Yin cold air, even a very weak Yin cold air will make her legs soft and make her fall." It''s the main way of hell gate for mysterious people in the river and lake.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked, "well, great Xia, if the prime minister takes you into the harem now, can you find out from the empress whether she is suffering from the cold and yin?"


    "The imperial concubine can''t be diagnosed and treated by the imperial concubine. It''s very rare for her to be treated by the imperial concubine." The hell gate master of the mysterious man in the Jianghu replied.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty asked the master of hell gate of the mysterious guest in the river and lake, "so you are still a little sure, great Xia?"


    "There are still five or six points." The hell gate master of the mysterious man in the Jianghu replied.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, pondered for a while and said, "since that''s the case, the prime minister thought that the imperial concubine was going to see a doctor and went to have a look."


    "I don''t know, great Xia, would you like to?" The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty asked the mysterious people in the river and lake about the main way of hell gate.


    The hell gate master of the mysterious guest in the river and lake replied: "look what you said, I have worked in your residence. Now that you have something to do, I can''t stand by."


    "But if you want to do this, you have to do it immediately. If it''s too late, you can''t find out." The master of the hell gate of the mysterious man in the river and lake has another way.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "since this is the case, the prime minister will immediately take you into the palace, meet the emperor, and ask the emperor to approve you to visit Princess Jia."


    "No problem." It''s the main way of hell gate for mysterious people in the river and lake.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was very sad because of Princess Jia. After he returned to his bedroom, he took a rest under the service of empress Xie Daoqing.


    After an hour''s rest, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty got up.


    As soon as he sat on the chair, the eunuch came in from outside and bowed to Emperor LiZong. After that, he began to say, "officer, Mr. Jia Xiang is bringing someone to see you.""It''s Jia Aiqing. Let him in as soon as possible." After hearing the eunuch''s memorials, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty went to court.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao came in, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty told him, "Jia Aiqing, don''t be so polite."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness to me." Jia Sidao quickly bowed.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked, "Jia Aiqing, have you heard about your sister Jia Guifei?"


    "I already know." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty comforted him and said, "Jia Aiqing, things have happened. Don''t be too sad about your sister Jia Guifei."


    "Your Majesty''s love for Chen Jia''s family, that Chen really has nothing to say. I will repay you to the death." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "you and I know each other and are relatives. Naturally, I am more lenient to you than other ministers."


    "I thought that if your sister Jia Guifei gave birth to this prince, I would make this prince the prince. But this kind of regret happened again. I don''t know what to say." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "Your Majesty, please don''t be too sad. The prince will have it in the future."


    "I hope so!" Dazong LiZong emperor road.


    Then the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked, "Jia Aiqing, what else do you want to do when you enter the palace today?"


    "My elder sister, Princess Jia, has lost her child. Now she is not in good health. Considering this, I take an expert in my residence and want him to treat her with internal power." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, you are really the brother of Jia Guifei. You care about her differently from others."


    "What about the master you brought?" Emperor LiZong asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "Your Majesty, I dare not bring this man inside without your permission. Now this man is waiting at the door."


    "You go and pass the master in and let me see you." The emperor li Zong of the Song Dynasty gave orders to his servants.


    The servant said, "respect the decree!"


    Soon, the hell master disguised as a mysterious man came to the inside.


    Although the master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake committed himself to Jia Sidao''s mansion, he was an expert in the world after all. If she wanted to make the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty kneel down, she couldn''t do it.


    "I''ve only seen the mysterious master in the hell before," he said


    The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was a little upset when he saw that the people brought by Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t kneel down when they met him. He said, "I''m the emperor of the great song dynasty. All the world belongs to me. As my people, you don''t kneel down when you see me."


    But out of the favor of prime minister Jia Sidao, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty didn''t say anything, so he said faintly: "don''t be polite."


    "Listen to Jia Aiqing, you are a master?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked,


    the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied: "Your Majesty, Mr. Jia Xiang, he is praised too much. In fact, his kung fu is mediocre. He is really not a master."


    "I don''t think you are wrong, since Jia Qian is an expert." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    Then he said, "I''ll allow you to treat Princess Jia now. As long as Princess Jia feels good, I will reward you well."


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that Cheng will do his best to live up to the recommendation of Jia Xiangye." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty listened to the emperor li Zong''s request. He immediately got up and said, "Your Majesty, since you allow me, I''ll take this man to see a doctor for my lady."


    "Come and see me whenever you want. "Emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty said.


    After they bid farewell to Emperor LiZong, they returned to Princess Jia''s bedroom.


    Since her younger brother, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, left, the princess has been keeping her eyes closed.


    Suddenly heard that his brother Jia Sidao came back, Jia Guifei said: "this is not much for a while, how come back, is there any major change? "


    thinking of this, Princess Jia was a little worried.


    After bringing in the prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia Guifei directly asked him what had happened.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao saw his sister''s expression, he knew that Princess Jia must be worried about what happened again.


    So, he immediately explained his intention to Princess Jia, and introduced the hell master who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu.


    "Brother, after my sister drank the medicine that Taiyi had drunk, she felt better. "Said Princess Jia.


    Then, she asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "it seems that there is no need for the people you brought to treat you, brother? ""Lady, your Phoenix body is very important. Your majesty is waiting for you to give birth to the prince again! "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, tried to persuade him.


    After hearing this, Jia said, "I want you to think about it. "


    " if your wife agrees, then you can treat her quickly. "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, gave orders to the hell gate master who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu.


    The hell master, pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, came to the bed of Princess Jia and bowed to her and said, "please extend your right hand. "


    after Princess Jia stretched out her right hand, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake also stretched out the index finger and middle of her right hand and put it on the pulse gate of Princess Jia''s right hand.


    The hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, does not do this for the sake of seeing a doctor. Instead, he injects his pure Yin internal power into the eight channels of Jia Guifei''s classic through the pulse gate of Jia Guifei.


    When she walked all over the acupoints of Princess Jia, she felt cool and comfortable.


    Sure enough, when the hell master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake moved to the knee joint of Princess Jia, she felt that the acupoints of this place were not smooth.


    It seems that there must have been external internal force that hurt the acupoints here.


    In order to curry favor with Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, made a show, and she increased her skill to 50%.


    How powerful is the internal power of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake. The cold and Yin Qi in Princess Jia''s body will soon disappear under her pure Yin internal power.


    I feel that the fire is almost over. The hell sect master pretends to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu. Then he takes back his power.


    "How do you feel now, my lady?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    Lying on her bed, Princess Jia stretched out her legs and said to the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake: "don''t say, now I feel that my legs are full of strength. I feel very comfortable and weak. That''s totally different."


    "It''s all empress you, Hong Fu Qi Tian. I didn''t spend much effort." This is the main way of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    She said that Jia Guifei was very happy. She said, "this man has both skills and does not take credit. He is really a rare talent. My brother is lucky to be able to get such talent. It seems that my concubine should be polite to this person, which makes her feel good. Fortunately, she will work harder for her brother."


    Thinking of this, Princess Jia said to the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and Lake: "you are welcome. Although I don''t know the internal skills of the people in the river and lake, I know that if my brother didn''t bring you here to treat me today, I would not be able to get better so quickly just by taking the medicine of the imperial doctor."


    "Niang Niang, I''m flattered that you think so highly of me." The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and the lake is modest to Princess Jia

 C410

    A woman, no matter how old she is, will have a little bit of vanity in her heart. After listening to Princess Jia''s words, the hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, still feels very happy in his heart.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao followed his sister Jia Guifei''s words and pointed to the hell gate master who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake and said, "you are right, lady. Since this great Xia came to his brother''s residence, he has helped his brother to do a lot of things.


    "if you were in a coma last time, it would be a great loss for us Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said again.


    After hearing this, Princess Jia said, "I didn''t expect you to save my nephew, great Xia. It''s a pity that I have nothing to give you here."


    "Go and open the third compartment of the second cabinet on the right side of the south room, and take the objects in it here." Jia Guifei thought for a moment and ordered the maid who was close to her.


    The maid of honor agreed and went to bring what Princess Jia said.


    It was a short dagger wrapped in silk.


    Imperial concubine Jia motioned to her palace maid to give the short handled dagger to the head of hell gate who disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and said, "this is a treasure given to my concubine by the government in the past to ward off evil spirits. According to the officials, this short handled dagger is a treasure. It cuts iron like mud. The best thing about you in the world is that it is a martial arts secret script and good weapons. I have nothing here The martial arts script is given to the great Xia. Only this short dagger is given to the great Xia. Thank you. "


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake pulls out the short handle dagger. Seeing that the dagger shines with cold light, he asks Princess Jia.


    Princess Jia replied, "this sword is given to the hero. You deserve it, great Xia."


    "Daxia, to tell you the truth, you are the first one in the prime minister''s residence to be rewarded by your concubine. This is a great honor. Don''t shirk it. You''d better accept it. Thank you!" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, followed his elder sister Jia Guifei''s words and said.


    The Lord of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the world, said, "since you both say so, I''m ashamed to take it."


    Then he put away the short dagger.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, bowed to Princess Jia and said, "thank you for your generous gift."


    "You don''t have to be polite, great Xia." Jia Guifei said.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to Jia Guifei: "lady, your leg injury is just right. I won''t disturb you any more."


    "This is the harem. You''ve been here a long time, and it''s not very good." Jia Guifei said.


    She also said: "well, you step down. After my concubine recovers, I''ll go back to my mother''s home. We''ll talk more about it then."


    "That minister younger brother is waiting for your Phoenix to drive in his mansion." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    With that, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake saluted Princess Jia and then withdrew.


    As soon as they came out, they met the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Imperial Palace, had always been enemies. But since Ding Daquan''s fall, he made up with Jia Sidao openly.


    Sometimes, it is even convenient for prime minister Jia Sidao to travel.


    Seeing Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, coming out from the inside, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, quickly came to him, bowed to him and said, "I''ll see you."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. Dong, but I don''t know what happened when you came to the imperial concubine''s palace?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "after the wedding date of Princess Rui was set, the official family sent the old slave to the Ministry of rites to pass the imperial edict and arrange some things about the wedding of Princess Rui. When he got back to the palace, the old slave heard about what happened in the Royal Palace and hurried to ask for his regards."


    "I''m the general manager of the imperial palace. I''m responsible for what happened in this palace. Please rest assured, Mr. Jia Xiang. I''ll punish these eunuchs who don''t do their best." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao looked at the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, and said, "Mr. Dong, you have to worry. "


    " it''s just that the lady is resting now. From the perspective of reality, you don''t have to go in to avoid affecting the rest of the lady. "The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty Jia Sidao told the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Of course, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, knew that Jia Sidao was on guard against himself.


    For intelligent people, such a thing will never be revealed.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "thank you for your reminding, Mr. Jia Xiang. Otherwise, the old slave would go in and disturb the rest of the imperial concubine. That would be a great crime. "


    " in that case, the old slave will come again another day to greet her. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, said again.After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "this is the best way. On behalf of your concubine, I thank you for your kindness. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are welcome. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, is in a hurry.


    Then he pointed to the hell gate master who was pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, who was standing next to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and asked, "Mr. Jia, this is ..£¿ "


    " this is an expert invited by the prime minister, who specially diagnosed and treated his wife. "Prime minister Jia Sidao would not have said so much detail to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace. After listening to his questions, he replied faintly.


    Jia Sidao, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, mentioned himself to Dong songchen, and he arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Mr. Dong. "


    " great Xia Guanguang is very introverted. He is really a top expert in his family. "Said the eunuch.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, listened to Dong songchen and said to the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and Lake: "Daxia, I forgot to tell you that Dong Gonggong doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. No one knows that he has unique skills. But in the imperial forest army, he defeated Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army. That''s really amazing. "


    " ha ha, Mr. Jia Xiang, you''re really flattered. I can compare my skills with the master around you. "The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, said.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake looks at the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, and always feels that this man''s eyebrows are similar to an old friend of his.


    But for a moment, she couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Mr. Dong, the prime minister has something important to do, so I don''t want to stay any longer. "The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia, is like Daodao.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said, "Mr. Xiang, you are under one person and above ten thousand people. You are very busy to assist the officials in handling political affairs. "


    " please. "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, said again.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, soon returned to his study in his prime minister''s residence with the master of hell who disguised himself as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu.


    As soon as they sat down, they saw a man coming in from the outside. He bowed to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and said, "I''ve seen you. "


    this man is Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "Deputy commander Li, don''t be polite. Sit down and talk. "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said.


    It turns out that on the way back, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu asked Jia Sidao to arrange someone to bring the deputy commander of the imperial army here.


    "Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter when you summon the last general? "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, sat down and asked.


    Jia Si, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "this prime minister has nothing to do with you. It is the great Xia who has consulted you on some matters. "


    although the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu has been here for some time, she is always haunted. Although the deputy commander of the royal guards heard that Jia Sidao''s mansion recruited such a person, he has never seen such a person.


    It''s very familiar for Li Yuhu to disguise himself as the leader of the hell.


    Li Hu didn''t know that the moon lane he was obsessed with was the little disciple of the hell sect master who pretended to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, arched his hand at the hell gate master who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu and said, "great Xia, if you have anything, just ask. "


    " deputy commander Li, what I want to ask is about the competition between you and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the university that day. "The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    It''s said that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake asked this question. The deputy commander of the imperial army was a little unhappy and said, "everyone works for Mr. Jia Xiangye. When you meet, you will expose my pain. It''s too shameful for me, Mr. Li! "


    " it''s been a long time. What do you want to do, great Xia? "The deputy commander of the Imperial Army asked a little unhappily.


    The head of the hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the lake, said: "your boy''s skin is very thin. "


    she said to Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest Army:" deputy commander Li, don''t misunderstand me. I just want you to describe the martial arts of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand internal affairs that you are facing. That''s all. "


    " yes, deputy commander Li, don''t think about it. Just tell her according to the great Xia. "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, also told Li Hu.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, was the master of Li Hu. When he heard that from his confidant, he did not dare to disobey his orders.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, told them in detail.


    In the process of his talk, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake interrupts from time to time, and sometimes draws with hand brush with the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    It took them more than half an hour to talk and draw.


    At the end of the day, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake said to the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, "OK, I know all about it. "


    " OK. "The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao nodded and said.Then, he ordered Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest Army: "deputy commander Li, you have worked hard today, you can go back now. "


    after hearing this, deputy commander Li Hu knew that he was letting himself leave here.


    So he got up and left.


    In the study, there are only Jia Sidao and the hell master disguised as the mysterious guest in the Jianghu.


    "After listening to deputy commander Li''s description, have you found anything? "Jia Sidao asked the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake already knows the martial arts background of the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief of the Imperial Palace, by communicating with the commander of the imperial guards. At this time, she hesitated whether to tell Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty about this.


    Later, she thought that when Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had a contest with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, many people were present at the scene, especially Zheng Huchen, a disciple of the Yellow Emperor sect. When he met Li Hu, who did not know martial arts, he would certainly seek advice from his teachers.


    Moreover, according to his apprentice Han Yue, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had actually been to Huangshan. On the way back, he was intrigued by the beauties, but Han Yue saved him.


    According to this thought, the people of Huangshan school may have known the origin of the martial arts of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior.


    In a sense, it''s meaningless to hide from Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    If the eunuch of the Song Dynasty had not made a mistake in judging the martial arts of the hell, he would have made a mistake. "


    " is this Youming ghost claw a very powerful Kung Fu? "Premier Jia Sidao asked after listening to the words of the hell sect master who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake replied: "Mr. Xiang, you ghost claw is one of the ten magic skills in the demon sect. "


    " in the demon sect, the ghost claw ranks second among the top ten magic skills. "And then she said.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake: "according to you, this ghost claw is very powerful?"


    "Of course. In those years, many of the experts in the river and lake fled when they met this kind of martial arts." The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied.


    Then she said, "it''s just that the ghost claw has been lost for a long time. I really don''t know where the eunuch Dong, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, learned this kind of magic skill."


    Jia, the prime minister, said: "well, I''m afraid only Dong songchen himself knows the secret, and others are afraid it''s hard to know."


    "How long has Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, been in the palace?" The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, asked Jia Wudao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao closed his eyes and thought about it. He replied, "before the emperor ascended to the throne, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has been following the emperor for decades."

 C411

    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, said: "according to the information provided by Prime Minister, the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, had already come to our royal family of the song Dynasty when he was young to serve the emperor LiZong. He should not have any close contact with the demon sect."


    "Why is he a eunuch in the world? Why don''t you know that he is the best Eunuch in the world?" The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake is also a Taoist.


    Jia Yu, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said: "now we have a preliminary understanding of the identity of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. It''s only a matter of time before we want to further solve all kinds of mysteries. You don''t have to worry, great Xia."


    "The most important thing at the moment is to find out who plotted against the lady." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious person in the Lake said: "if you can attack other people''s acupoints with Yin and cold Qi at a long distance, you must be a top expert in the lake. The ghost claws of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the internal affairs, have this magical method. The assailant only felt as if there was nothing at that time, but soon he would be hurt by the Yin cold Qi in his body."


    "It was eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, who said that when his wife was injured, he went to the Ministry of rites to deal with the wedding of Princess Rui. That is to say, he was not in the palace at that time and had no motive to commit the crime." Jia Yu went to the prime minister.


    "After hearing this, the hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu, laughs and says:" it''s not difficult for a top master to plot against a lady in a familiar place, but make evidence of his absence. "


    "Do you mean that it was the eunuch Dong song who was in charge of the imperial palace? "Asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    The head of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious person in the world, replied: "I was not in the palace at that time. Although I''m not sure it was Dong songchen who did it, I''m afraid that''s what I''m afraid. "


    " what about the other tenth? "Asked the prime minister.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied: "the other one in ten ..¡£ "


    " great Xia, you can say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush. "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is the leader of the hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the world.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, said to Jia: "Mr. Xiang, one tenth of the possibility is that there is a top master like Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace."


    "It''s just that the possibility is too small. "The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake has another way.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a eunuch. When I have a chance to go back, I''ll break him to pieces. "


    " Mr. Xiang, at present, all these are guesses. We don''t have any evidence. "The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Then she said, "what''s more, it''s not clear why Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, did this, and whether he was behind the scenes. "


    " great Xia, you are right. Although the emperor has a great trust in the prime minister, he also has a great trust in the eunuch Dong songchen. If there is no real evidence, it will be difficult to clean up the castrated goods. " Jia Yidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Then, he asked: "great Xia, after you have cleaned up the beautiful general Chunqiu, will it be that the eunuch Dong songchen and the beautiful general Chunqiu are in the same group, and the beautiful general Chunqiu will let Dong songchen take revenge on him? "


    " there should be no such possibility. " The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied.


    "Why?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "This group of beauties is a newly rising killer organization in the rivers and lakes. Although they are powerful, they still don''t look up to this group of beauties because of the status of the demon sect in the rivers and lakes in the past." The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied.


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake said: "besides, I have had a fight with general Chunqiu of this beautiful crowd. His martial arts and the martial arts of the demon sect have no origin."


    "You may have guessed wrong." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, listened to the words of the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, and then said, "I''ve suffered such a big loss, I''m sure I''ll get my face back."


    "Please rest assured that I will pay attention to this matter. As long as I have news, I will report it to you in time." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "I''ll be relieved if you say this to me, great Xia."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave you." The hell master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, after listening to this, said: today is also hard for you, great Xia. You can go and do your own business.


    After hearing what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, got up and left.After leaving from Prime Minister Jia Sidao, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army neither went back to his deputy commander''s residence nor to his barracks, but went to his newly built residence.


    Since the deputy commander of the royal guards brought the moon making envoy to his residence, he would hang out with the moon making envoy whenever he had time. No matter how good his wife was, she couldn''t bear it.


    There was a lot of noise in the mansion.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was so annoyed that he built a new mansion outside.


    After that, he and the envoy moved in and left his wife in the old mansion.


    After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, returned to his new residence, he went to his bedroom impatiently to find the moon making envoy.


    At this time, this month saint is lying on the bed to rest, wearing a transparent veil.


    Her beautiful figure seems to be looming, which is irresistible to any man.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is no exception.


    He flew up, tore off the only veil on the body of the moon making saint, and then he gave a warm kiss.


    The master of the hell sect is a master of martial arts.


    Although she was resting, her vigilance was very high. When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, came in, she woke up and just pretended not to know.


    The two men''s actions were just like the waves in the sea.


    After a long time, the two men calmed down.


    The master of the moon closed his eyes slightly, pinched Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and scolded, "you dead rascal!"


    "Hey, I''m really a hooligan, but I''m only a hooligan to you." After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, listened to the words that the envoy scolded himself, he said.


    The envoy pretended to be wronged and said, "when I met you, I looked very polite and came from today''s famous school. But since I was with you, I didn''t expect that your behavior should be so licentious."


    "Don''t you like me like this? If I behave and be honest every day, I''m afraid you still don''t like me!" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, sophisticated.


    After listening to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the envoy said, "what''s your bullshit logic?"


    "That''s what it is. You just like bad men."


    Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "But when I see you and your wife together, that''s not the case," said the envoy


    "Every time you see your wife, you are so serious." The envoy to the moon also told Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest army, said, "that''s not the same. "


    " why not, you little villain? "The master of the moon bit Li Hu''s body, and he said.


    "As for the Yellow faced woman in my family who has been educated since childhood, I can''t get excited when I see her every day. "Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    If the man had been tired of these treasures for a month, he would have been tired of them. "


    " when you say that to my wife today, I''m afraid that after a period of time, you will tell another woman that I''m a yellow faced woman. "The moon making envoy said again.


    After listening to this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, quickly swore to the moon making envoy: "baby, don''t worry. You are always a goddess in my heart. You will never be a yellow faced woman. "


    " it''s like honey smeared on my mouth. It''s nice to hear, but I don''t believe it! "The holy envoy of the moon.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal guards, said, "honey, you should believe me. "


    " you see, if I don''t believe you and don''t want to be your husband and wife for a long time, how can I build a house for you? "Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked the envoy to the moon.


    The envoy of the moon maker replied, "cut, don''t come here. "


    " you are the deputy commander of the imperial forest army of the great song dynasty. With your strength in Lin''an, it''s very easy to build a house like this, let alone a house like this. Besides, you said that this house was prepared for me, and you didn''t put this house under my name! "The moon making envoy said again.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "that''s all you have to say! "


    " what''s the difficulty? I''ll put this house under your name in the next two days. "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said again.


    After hearing this, the envoy of nongyue Sheng was not as happy as Li Hu imagined, but a little unhappy and asked him: "look what you said, I''m such a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance. Is it for you to stay with Li Hu? ""Of course not, baby, you misunderstood me. "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, explained in a hurry.


    The moon making envoy was unreasonable, so he asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "what do you mean? "


    " what I mean is that I prepare this house in the hope of making it a harbor of love between you and me, so that our love can last for a long time. "Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, the envoy seemed to be touched. He asked Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "are you serious? "


    " of course it''s true. "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Then, he asked the envoy of Nong Yue Sheng, "do you want me to swear again? "


    " well, you are lucky, Li Hu. I believe you first. "Said the envoy.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal guards, said: "well, you''re right. The most important thing for these two people to do together is to trust each other. I trust you and you trust you. Only in this way can we feel happy and happy together. If we are suspicious of each other all the time, I''m afraid everyone will find it meaningless. "


    don''t say that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is cheating on his wife now.


    However, what he said to the envoy was true.


    The moon making envoy is very good for men. At this time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, is really out of his heart.


    Otherwise, Li Hu would not have betrayed his wife at the risk of offending his father-in-law and come to be with the moon making envoy.


    The moon making envoy is also an old hand in love. She naturally understood what Li hugang, the deputy commander of the royal guards, said.


    "In fact, I have always trusted you very much. You know, some time ago, in your commanding mansion, your wife didn''t have a good face for me. But I put up with all this. Do you know why? "The envoy to the moon asked Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After listening to this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial forest army, asked, "why? "


    " it''s very simple. Since I met you, I have always trusted you, Li Hu. Otherwise, I would have left your commander''s residence for a long time, and I would have swallowed my anger there. "The moon making envoy replied.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "although we haven''t known each other for a long time, you know more about Li Hu than the Yellow faced woman in my family. "


    " it seems that Li Hu didn''t mistake you! "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said again.


    The envoy said: "of course, in this world, I know you best. "


    " baby, you are the best woman in the world. I love you. "Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was very excited.


    With that, he turned over, pressed the moon making envoy on himself again, and began to search ...¡£

 C412

    In the hotel suite secretly rented in Lin''an capital, three beautiful women are drinking and talking in a low voice.


    These three men are the hell sect master, the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, who are disguised as mysterious people in the Jianghu.


    "Disciples, it''s been a long time since the teacher and you two came to Lin''an, isn''t it?" The master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, asked his two disciples.


    Han Yuesheng nodded and replied, "master, you''re right. Since the completion of the assassination mission, this should be the place where master and apprentices spend the longest time except for Xiaoyao palace."


    "Jiangnan is good. I remember Jiangnan most." The hell gate general, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, drank all the wine left in his glass and sighed.


    The two envoys, Han Yuesheng and nongyuesheng, did not know what their master suddenly said, so they did not dare to answer.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, looked at the two disciples sitting beside him and asked, "what do you think of this place of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River compared with the death Canyon where your school is located?"


    "Master, although Lin''an is good, it''s better than the valley of death. It''s a paradise and a good place to cultivate one''s nature." In order to please his master, the envoy rushed to reply.


    After listening to the words of his apprentice, the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, said with a smile, "although the scenery in the valley of death is the most beautiful in the world, it''s lonely after all."


    "Shifu, do you mean you want to stay in the bustling Lin''an City now?" Make the month Saint make a little doubt of ask a way.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake asked the envoy of the moon making Sage: "disciple, don''t you want to stay in Lin''an City? "


    " I will listen to you. "The master of the Moon said cunningly.


    The master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, asked, "everything is up to master? "


    " maybe not? "Asked the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    "Master, I have always been loyal to you," he said! "


    " you don''t have to be nervous. I''m only a teacher who has played a joke with you. "The hell sect master disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and lake told the envoy to the moon maker.


    With that, he motioned for the lunar sage to sit down.


    Han Yuesheng said: "it''s said that the Mongolian mission has completed the task of He Tan. In a few days, it will set out to return to the Mongolian Khanate. "


    then, she added:" if the Mongolian mission leaves, the masters and students will lose the reason to stay here. "


    " you are so naive! "After listening to the words of the envoy of hanyue, the hell master disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and Lake said.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy was a little unhappy when he saw his master saying that he was innocent as a senior sister in front of his junior sister.


    So she asked, "master, why do you say that to me? "


    " there is a reason for teachers to say that. "The master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu, replied.


    Then, she said: "although you and my master are sent by the seventh Prince Ali Buge, we are not in the Examination Bureau. At most, we are the guests of the Mongolian Khanate. What we want to do and stay there is our own business at the gate of hell. The seventh Prince Ali Buge is not qualified to manage. "


    " but master, if you are like this, you may fall out with the seventh Prince Ali. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    After listening to the words of his disciple, the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, said, "disciple, you look down on your master. I tell you, he has something in his hands. "


    " I said, Third Elder martial sister, we can do what the master told us. "The moon making emissary said to the moon containing emissary.


    Then she asked Han Yuesheng, "Third Elder martial sister, do you even doubt the master''s ability now? "


    " younger martial sister, don''t misinterpret what I mean by your Third Elder martial sister. How can I doubt the master''s ability! "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    The envoy of Nong Yue Sheng retorted: "but, younger martial sister, that''s what you said just now. "


    " you''re just talking nonsense. "Han Yuesheng emissary said to nongyuesheng emissary.


    Then, she said: "master, her family has always known you three elder martial sister me. You are a pediatrician. You want to separate the relationship between you three elder martial sister and me, master and her family. That''s too pediatrician! "


    " what I said just now, younger martial sister, is a big truth. How can you say that I''m alienating you from the old master, elder martial sister? " The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Seeing that his two disciples started to quarrel again, the hell master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, clapped the table and said, "OK, master, I''m sitting here now. That''s all for you. If master I''m not here, you won''t make trouble."


    Seeing that his master was angry, the envoys of hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng were too scared to speak any more, so they all went underground.The envoy of hanyue said to the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and Lake: "master, please don''t be angry. It''s not good for me. I''ll make you angry."


    Then, the envoy pleaded with his master.


    The hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu, looked better and said, "you two, how do teachers teach you on weekdays?"


    "If you forget, the teacher will teach you again today, that is, the people who are the same gates of hell must unite, so that our gates of hell will dominate the world one day, otherwise, the gates of hell will only exist in the valley of death outside the Great Wall." The hell master disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and lake once again tells the truth.


    The moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy stood up at the same time and bowed down to answer, "my disciples, please follow your old master''s instruction."


    "Well, that''s good." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    Then she said, "what I just told you is just our long-term plan for the gate of hell. There''s no need to worry about this."


    "Master, what can I do for you now?" Asked the envoy.


    The head of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the lake, replied, "I asked you to ask about Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial forest army. Can you ask?"


    "Master, I dare to delay what you have told me. Just now, master, you are talking about something else with me, and I haven''t had time to report it to you." The moon making envoy replied.


    In the study of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu heard Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, say that he had a martial arts contest with Dong songchen, the eunuch of the imperial palace. She was worried that Li Hu, the deputy commander of hell gate, had some reservation, so she let her little disciple, nongyuesheng, use it to verify whether Li Hu, the deputy commander, had lied or not There is nothing to say.


    After listening to the words of the moon making envoy, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake said: "it seems that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is honest, and he is telling the truth to himself and Prime Minister Jia Sidao."


    "Master, there is a saying that I don''t know whether I should ask or not?" The moon making envoy asked the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake replied, "if you have anything, just ask."


    "Excuse me, master. What do you want to do about the contest between the deputy commander of the Imperial Army and the eunuch Dong songchen.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, investigates the eunuch Dong songchen, the general purpose of the investigation is to work with Prime Minister Jia Sidao. At the same time, she has a more important content, which is to thoroughly find out the identity and origin of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    I don''t know how. Although she doesn''t know the eunuch Dong songchen from the aspect of appearance, in her heart, the master of hell always feels that she has something to do with the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Of course, all this is just the inner guess of the master of hell, and this matter is very important. She can''t easily say it to her little apprentice, even if she is her favorite apprentice.


    Thinking of this, the master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, coldly asked the envoy of the moon maker, "why do you ask this? "


    " nothing. I''m just curious. "Said the envoy.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and Lake said: "but you know, sometimes if a person is too curious, he will kill himself. "


    " remember, since I didn''t tell you about it, it means it''s not the right time to tell you about it. If you don''t ask when it''s time to let you know, I''ll tell you about it. "The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake has another way.


    The moon making envoy knew her master''s method. She was more scared than when her master was angry just now. She begged for mercy and said, "master, please forgive me this time. I won''t dare to do it any more. "


    " hum, do you want another time? " After listening to the words of the envoy, the hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, snorts coldly in his nose and asks.


    Make a month saint to make a way: "dare not, absolutely have no next time."


    "Now you have control of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and your Third Elder martial sister Han Yue has a relationship with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. It can be said that the first step of the plan of becoming a division has been successful." The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and lake is proud.


    The hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, saw that his two disciples were confused and asked, "do you two really want to know what the ultimate goal of this plan is now


    "I dare not." After listening to his master''s words, the envoy answered immediately in view of the lesson he had just learned.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, said to the envoy: "you don''t have to be afraid. This time it''s the master who wants to tell you. Naturally it''s different.""Master, please tell me about it." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The hell people pretending to be mysterious guests in the river and Lake said, "I do this for you disciples."


    "For a few of us?" After hearing this, the envoy asked strangely.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, replied, "yes."


    Then she said, "you are the apprentices of the teacher. At the same time, the teachers regard you as their own flesh and blood." "


    " master, you are really very kind to us. I am very grateful for that. "The holy emissary of hanyue.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake said: "since that''s the case, I can''t make you feel too aggrieved in the future. I hope that one day we can enjoy everything here in Lin''an. "


    when they heard what their master said, they thought to themselves," it seems that their master really wants to like Lin''an City and doesn''t want to go back. "


    in fact, if you think about it, the hell gate master who wants to pretend to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, what she cares about most is enjoyment.


    In terms of enjoyment, Lin''an is definitely the best place.


    Of course, in front of her apprentice''s face, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, for the sake of her face and dignity as a master, she naturally won''t say that she likes here and wants to stay here to enjoy all this. Instead, she says that all she does is for her apprentice under the pretext of caring for her apprentice.


    Of course, they know that the envoys of hanyue and nongyue have been following their master for such a long time, but they don''t tell the truth in front of their master.


    This month sage envoy said: "master, since you are doing this for your apprentice, the apprentices will help you to carry out the plan well. When the time comes, our apprentices and master, your old people, will stay here, be filial to you, and let you spend your old age happily. "


    " old age? "Asked the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Then he asked, "do you think the teacher is old? "


    " no, master, you look younger than the disciples. "The moon sage envoy knew that his master''s most taboo was that people said he was old, so he immediately flattered him.


    The hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, was very happy when he heard this. He said to the envoy with a smile: "you child, you are talking nonsense here. How old are you and how old are you teachers? How can master be as young as you. "


    listen to his master''s tone, and the master will know what he said just now. The master is actually very happy.


    "Master, it''s not that you are flattered by the disciples. If you walk in the street with the disciples, the people on the street will think that master you are the sisters of the disciples. ¡°

 C413

    After listening to the words of the moon making envoy, the hell master disguised as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu poked her head with his index finger and said, "you girl, you really know how to talk."


    "If that''s what you say, the teacher will be an old monster for thousands of years. "The master of hell gate pretends to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Han Yuesheng also continued: "what the younger martial sister said just now is right. Master, you are an old man with excellent internal skills and good facial skills. You really look like a girl. "


    " usually, you two always like to quarrel in front of teachers. What''s the matter now? You are all boasting about being teachers. "The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Han Yuesheng said: "what the disciples say is true. I don''t believe that the disciples will take a mirror. Please take a look for yourself. "


    with that, I''m going to get up, get the inside room, and get the bronze mirror.


    "No, I don''t have to. "The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, waved his hand to the envoy of hanyue.


    Then she said to hanyuesheng, "disciple, I have something serious to ask you. "


    " master, please tell me. "The sage bowed his body.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, asked, "how far have you and the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, gone?"


    "Master, what do you mean by progress?" After hearing the question from the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, the envoy didn''t understand the meaning of his master''s question, so he asked his master.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake replied: "playing the moon, being a teacher, of course, refers to the relationship between you and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards."


    "Master, are you making fun of me? "Han Sheng Yue asked.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, replied: "you said that. You are a disciple of a teacher. How can a teacher make fun of you. "


    " Shifu, I tried my best to get to know Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, in order to get close to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and make good use of him. What I did was to play with him. "After hearing the words of the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, the envoy of the Moon said," I''m sorry.


    The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, Han Yuesheng, said: "apprentice, you are the one who has been here. Don''t hide your feelings for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. "


    " just now, I was afraid that the teacher would blame you for your feelings towards Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. After all, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is the sixth disciple of Xinran of the Huangshan school. "The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake, tells his disciple hanyuesheng.


    It has been said that the envoy of hanyue began to save the life of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army. He really made use of him. But later, with the increasingly close contact with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal forest army, he felt that he gradually fell in love with Zheng Huchen.


    She felt that she was more and more inseparable from Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    This is a girl''s attachment to a man she likes. Only when she is with him can she feel at ease.


    Now the third disciple of hell gate, hanyue Shengshi, is such a woman. She feels that she really fell in love with the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen.


    However, as the third disciple of the gate of hell, she did not dare to face it. After all, there was a big difference between the two. Some of them were wrong.


    Now listen to the master of hell''s gate, the moon sage envoy''s confidence in this relationship has increased a lot.


    The moon sage envoy asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake: "master, you mean that you have no opinion on the matter that tu''er and the commander of the imperial forest army Zheng Huchen are together?"


    "as long as you feel that you can live a happy life with the commander of the imperial forest army Zheng Huchen, the teacher has no opinion at all. "The master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu, replied.


    After hearing this, the emissary of hanyuesheng asked, "master, you are not joking with me, are you?"


    "Look at what you child said. It''s a big event in your life. How can a teacher make fun of you?" The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied.


    After hearing this affirmative reply, Han Yuesheng''s envoy was really excited and immediately fell to his knees,


    "Dong Dong .¡£¡±


    He kowtowed three times to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    "Ah, you child, just kowtow. What''s the matter with kowtow. "The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and lake deliberately said," I''m not sure.


    As a matter of fact, for the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, he has his own consideration for his apprentice''s association with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is different from Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    You know, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is the sixth disciple of the first Master Xin Ran. If there is a direct conflict with the Huangshan sect in the future, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, can become an important chess piece for her hell sect master to fight against the Huangshan sect.Moreover, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is now in charge of the imperial army of the Song Dynasty. In his long-term plan, that is also a very important link.


    However, these are hidden in the deepest heart of the hell master disguised as a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and Lake said, and bent down to help his three apprentices hanyue Shengshi up.


    "Thank you, master. "It''s the way that the moon Saint envoy tells the hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    The head of the hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the Lake said to the holy envoy of hanyue: "you have a good home. It''s worth it to be a teacher."


    "It''s said that Zheng Huchen''s fiancee is Yang Miaozhen, a female Xia of Quanzhen school?" The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, asked his disciple hanyuesheng''s emissary.


    The envoy replied, "well, they''re engaged, but they haven''t had a wedding yet."


    "But now the relationship between them is at a standstill." The holy emissary of hanyue has another way.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, asked, "how can I get back to things?"


    "it''s all the fault of Xin Youxuan, Zheng Huchen''s younger martial brother. "Han Yuesheng replied.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, asked: "how can he get involved with Xin Youxuan again. "


    " when tu''er and Zheng Huchen are together, he is accidentally found by the boy Xin Youxuan. "Answered the emissary of the gate of hell.


    Then she said, "master, you know that Xin Youxuan had a conflict with the gate of hell when he was outside the Mongolian Great Wall. "


    " this damned Xin Youxuan took advantage of the gate of hell. After he came to the Zhao and Song Dynasties, he was against us again. "The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Then, he said: "it''s really haunting and annoying! "


    " that''s to say, last time Xin Youxuan and his best friend bullied the apprentice, so that the poison in the apprentice''s body has not been solved. For this matter, the relationship between Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan and the wise master was very stiff. "This is the way of the moon sage.


    Then she said, "according to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, after he got drunk, he had a fight with Hongyin, the wise man. "


    " what''s the result? "Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    Han Yuesheng replied, "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was defeated by Hongyin. "


    " the wise master, a coquettish fox, and Xin Youxuan, who have been together for so long, must have a deep understanding of the martial arts of Huangshan school. It''s normal that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is not an opponent. " After listening to the words of the envoy of hanyue, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, says.


    At this point, she asked: "as the sixth disciple of the world''s first master, she was defeated by a Persian princess. Is it hurt Zheng Huchen''s heart?"


    "That''s for sure." The holy emissary of the gate of hell replied.


    Then, she said to the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and Lake: "otherwise, he would not be drunk."


    "However, from another angle, in fact, this time Xin Youxuan and the wise master inadvertently helped you a lot!" The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    After hearing this, Han Yuesheng asked, "master, where do you say this?"


    "the wise master defeated Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army, and hurt Zheng Huchen''s self-esteem, which will further deepen his spear and shield with Xin Youxuan and the wise master. "The master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu, replied.


    Then, she added: "if this trend continues, I''m afraid that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, will surely fall into your arms. "


    " I see what you mean. "After hearing the words of the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, the envoy of the Moon said," I''m sorry.


    Then she said, "master, do you mean to let me continue to stir up trouble among their brothers? In this way, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, can only like me. "


    " you are worthy of being the disciple of the master of hell. You are very good at it. "The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake praised the way of the moon Saint envoy.


    Han Yuesheng said: "master, you flatter me. It''s not master. You are good at tutoring. "


    " however, you should be careful. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are very smart. If they find any flaws, they will be self defeating. "The master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, tells his disciple hanyuesheng''s emissary.


    Han Yuesheng said: "master, don''t worry. I''m always behind the scenes. I never see him directly, except for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. "


    " you are right about this. "The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake tells hanyuesheng.


    Then, she added: "now that Xin Youxuan knows your identity, it can be said that it has been exposed. It would be a bit dangerous for you to show up directly with the people around the commander of the imperial guards. ""After Zheng Hulin Xuaner and the old man met, he said that he was the real commander of the army. "This is the way of the holy emissary of the moon at the gate of hell.


    After hearing this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake asked, "what''s the reaction of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, after hearing that you told him your true identity? "


    " the sound of the waves is as good as before. "Han Yuesheng replied.


    The master of the hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the world, said, "you''re right. "


    " if the division guessed correctly, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, will surely feel that you are a very sincere person after listening to your words. "The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake has another way.


    After hearing this, the envoy nodded and said, "master, what you said is not wrong at all. It''s true from my observation. "


    " playing with the moon, including the moon, you two remember that you must do two things to treat men. "The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    At this time, there has been no talk on the moon Saint envoy asked: "master, I would like to ask you old man, is that two points?"


    "The first point is that you must keep a sense of mystery to a man, and don''t let him be too familiar with you. If a man is too familiar with you, he will be tired of you for a long time. At that time, you will lose the meaning of existence in that man." The master of the hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the lake, replied.


    "What is the second point of the month


    "When it''s time to be real, be real. For example, when your Third Elder martial sister knows that her identity has been exposed, she simply and directly tells the commander of the imperial forest army her true identity." The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and lake replied.


    After hearing this, the envoy of hanyue said to the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and Lake: "master, after I got your magic weapon against men today, I''m more happy than you taught me a set of peerless martial arts. It''s really wonderful."


    "You are a dead girl. You like to be taught how to deal with men." The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, scolds his apprentice, the moon sage envoy, with a smile.


    Han Yuesheng said: "this man is fighting outside, but the disciples, just use the methods you teach them to enjoy the world that men are fighting hard."


    Then she said, "isn''t it a very happy thing?"


    "You''re right. This man conquers women because he conquers the world, and we beautiful women conquer the world because we conquered men." The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, followed by his apprentice Han Yuesheng''s words, saying.

 C414

    After listening to the summary of the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, the envoy clapped his hands and said, "master, there are so many words. This sentence you just said is my favorite."


    "Why, you don''t want to listen to what teachers used to say to you?" The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, asked his disciple the way of the moon making envoy.


    After hearing this, the envoy replied, "master, you are the reason to pick a disciple. "


    " I don''t mean that. "The moon making envoy said again.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake said, "OK, we''d better continue to talk about serious things. "


    " master, what can I do for you? "The envoy asked.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied: "don''t forget, you have another important mission, which is to protect the safety of Princess Khan. "


    " now the princess of the Mongolian khantin is about to return to the Mongolian khantin. As her bodyguard, you should go to say goodbye to her. "The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake has another way.


    After listening to his master''s words, the envoy of hanyue said to the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake: "master, you are right to think about it. After all, you are also the great national master of the Mongolian Khanate. As your disciple, now the princess of the Mongolian Khanate is leaving, so I really want to go and give an account. "


    " in fact, the national teacher of the Mongolian khanate, who is a teacher, is just a self serving man. In the Mongolian khanate, there is a saint sent by your master Bo in the Mongolian Khanate. It''s more difficult for the teacher to make any action. "The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    Han Yuesheng said: "uncle and elder martial sister have been operating in Mongolia and Lin Hanting for many years. They are all over the area of influence of Kanas Lake. It''s really hard for us to occupy a place in the gate of hell. "


    " if you can think of these, you will naturally understand the reason why the teacher left the Mongolian Khanate on the pretext of being the national teacher of the Mongolian Khanate? "The master of hell gate disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and lake asked the envoy of hanyue.


    After hearing this, Han Yuesheng said, "master, your family says that it''s not going to take time. It''s the sister of today''s Mongolian Khan. It''s also right for me and my younger martial sister to see her off. "


    " master, if you don''t have anything important to do, then I and my younger martial sister will do it? "The moon Saint asked again.


    After listening to the words of his disciple Han Yuesheng, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, nodded and replied, "go and do this thing. If you have something to do, you will inform your masters and sisters in time. "


    " yes, master. "The envoys of Han Yue Sheng and Nong Yue Sheng got up and said.


    The master of hell gate disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and Lake said: "go."


    The Mongolian mission was holding a meeting in the state guesthouse of the Song Dynasty when the two envoys left their master and pretended to be the master of hell gate.


    , "striking one snag after another, it has been some time since we came down to Ling''an, the capital of Zhao song. However, the things that were discussed with the Song Dynasty were very complicated. But it has not been done. But when your highness comes here, you will have more time to do it. This is really admirable." Vice envoy Hao Jing paid tribute to the Mongolian khantin.


    Then he said: "it seems that the Mongolian Khan of our Mongolian Khanate is really good at understanding people and appointing people, which is many times better than the emperor Lao Er of Zhao and Song dynasties."


    After listening to this, we all know that Hao Jing is praising Princess Yesu and Mongolian Khan.


    Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin has been with Deputy envoy Hao Jing for some time. She said to Deputy envoy Hao Jing, "Mr. Hao, it''s very kind of you to reach an agreement with the emperor of Zhao song. It''s the result of everyone''s joint efforts. In fact, it''s not due to the Princess alone."


    "When you come back to our Mongolian khantin, I will definitely give you a reward according to the merits of each of you." The princess Yasu of the Mongol Khanate said again.


    the people of the Mongolia embassy heard this and rose, and said, "thank you, your highness."


    "All these are what the princess should do, and you don''t have to thank the princess." Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate waved her hand and showed humanity to the people. At this time,


    saw the guards of Mongolia in the guesthouse rush in, and bowed to Mongolia''s Khan Ting''s princess.


    "Who wants to see the princess?" Asked Princess Yesu of the Mongol khantin.


    guard replied, "these two are your highness, your guard."


    "It was the two men." Mongolian khantin''s Yesu Princess Road.


    Then he said, "the princess is going to see these two people."


    "Princess highness, the two men said that they had been sweating their lives to protect you, but lately you can''t even see a ghost. It''s a bit incompetent." Boyan will be a little aggrieved way.


    After listening to Boyan''s words, Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin said, "let these two people in first, and see what they say. ""Obey your highness, princess. "The guard said yes, then turned and went out.


    In a short time, the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy came to Princess Yesu of the Mongolian khantin under the guidance of the guards at the door.


    the two men bowed to the princess of Mongolia''s Khan Ting, and said, "I have seen your royal highness. "


    " don''t be polite. Please sit down and talk. "Princess Yasu of the Mongol Khanate said.


    Seeing that they sat down according to their words, Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate asked: "you two, you''ve been like a dragon in the last few days. How can you come here today? "


    " listen to your highness, you are a bit dissatisfied with us. "Besides his own master, the moon making envoy never paid attention to other people. When he saw that the princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate was not very polite to him, he asked in reply. At this time,


    behoove put his hand on the hilt of his waist and stood up. He said to the holy master of the moon, "the royal highness of the princess is the commander of our Mongolia mission. You are the princess of your royal highness, and you are not qualified. Your highness, your royal highness, is not for granted. "


    after hearing this, the envoy of hanyue said in his heart:" it''s OK for you to take some Mongolian soldiers to fight, but when you leave the battlefield, the envoy will stick out a finger and stab you to death. "


    ," when you spoke to your highness, you didn''t seem to be able to speak to Bo Yan. "After the words of the envoy to the moon to general Boyan, he said.


    Although Boyan is young, he is wise and brave when fighting. He is also very important among Mongolian generals.


    now listening to the holy master of the moon, he obviously does not put himself in the eye. This young man will tell the way to the moon, "if anyone does not obey the commanding officer of the princess, the general will not agree first. "


    " hum, if you don''t agree, what can you do next? "The master of the moon snorted coldly and asked Boyan.


    This is a naked challenge. As a Mongolian general, general Boyan can''t help it any more. With a sound of "bang Dang", he drew out his waist knife: "since you are so crazy, the general will teach you a good lesson. "


    " well, I want to see if your Boyan can make a move in my hand? " This contains the month saint to make a way to Boyan young general.


    Seeing this situation, Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin opened her mouth and said, "both of you sit down for the princess."


    "Do you still pay attention to Princess Ben when you do this?" The princess of Mongolia Khan asked again.


    Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin is a very easygoing person. Since she came to the mission, people in the mission seldom see her angry.


    Boyan was startled, so he put the knife back into the scabbard and sat down.


    , "if you don''t sit down, how noble is your royal highness, how can you let it go before him?" Han Yuesheng uses the Third Elder martial sister, who is the envoy of the moon making saint, to speak to the envoy of the moon making saint.


    then, she made the holy moon to the moon, "she will not apologize to the highness of the princess."


    "OK, elder martial sister." Usually, the moon making envoy is not very convinced with her third elder martial sister Han Yuesheng, but at this time, in order to show the unity between her sisters, the moon making envoy replied.


    then she asked the princess of Mongolia, who was also a princess of the Han Dynasty, "I feel shy. Your highness, a little excited, was in the mood. If you have offended your highness, please ask your Royal Highness for your understanding."


    "Both of them are the people of our great Mongolian Khanate from the river and lake. They are not the officials of our great Mongolian Khanate. Naturally, they have the right not to accept the jurisdiction of our princess." Mongolian khantin''s Yesu Princess Road.


    People also speed up the princess to give their face, this month saint to speak also more polite.


    , she said, "Your Highness is under the command of Xia and Shi Jie to protect your highness. Your subordinates are also right."


    "all of you here think our sisters are a bit unqualified to protect the royal highness of the princess, aren''t they?" The envoy asked.


    then, the people who did not wait here answered, "this month''s Saint also said," the people of the beautiful crowd have taken away our princess''s highness. This is a serious insult to the royal highness of the princess. Last time we discussed the need to cooperate with Jia De Tao to deal with the beautiful people, so as to revenge for the princess hall.


    "Yes, we did discuss this matter and have this agreement with Jia Sidao." After listening to the words of the holy envoy of hanyue, the princess also nodded and said.


    contains the moon saint''s way: "during this period, our sisters left the Royal Highness, which is actually the case."


    "Have you made progress together today?" Asked Princess Yesu of the Mongol khantin.


    , with a confident smile on the moon, replied, "Your Highness, you are right. We have made some progress this time."


    , "the pure autumn General of this beautiful crowd has been seriously wounded by us. It is estimated that it has escaped to a secret place and injured. This royal highness of princess, this time you return to Mongolia, the beauty group is sure to take your highness. What is your way?" This contains the way of the moon Saint envoy.After seeing his two disciples, the hell gate pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, he told them about the battle between himself and general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd.


    After hearing what her master said, Han Yuesheng remembered that Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin had discussed with Prime Minister Jia Sidao about gathering the experts of both sides to deal with general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd.


    so she said to her master, who disguised herself as the hell Lord of Jianghu mysterious guest, whether she could defeat general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd Cheng was made with her by their sisters.


    This is his disciple''s request. The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the lake, of course, readily agreed, saying that it is OK to do so.


    So, after coming to Princess Yesu of Mongolian khanate, the envoy of hanyue said so to Princess Yesu of Mongolian Khanate.


    "Is that true?" After hearing this, Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin asked a little incredulously.


    asked the Holy Lord of the moon, "why, your highness, don''t you believe what you are saying? "


    ," as sure as a gun, the princess of the next generation said that the mysterious lady of the house was also in addition to our sisters. "The moon making emissary followed the words of his elder martial sister Han Yuesheng emissary.


    then she told the princess of Mongolia, too, "if you don''t believe your royal highness, you can go to the prime minister''s residence to ask the prime minister. "


    " ha ha, your sisters misunderstood the meaning of the princess. "Answered Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate.


    In fact, when she heard the news, she just couldn''t believe it. "


    " so it is. "This is the way of the moon maker.


    "It''s just a pity .¡£¡±


    "what''s the pity, Princess Royal?" Asked the envoy.


    Princess Yesu of the Mongolian khantin replied: "it''s a pity that the general Chunqiu of this beautiful group was just wounded by you, but he didn''t completely eliminate him. The general Chunqiu of this beautiful group is very cunning. If this person comes back to life again, it will bring endless troubles."


    "Princess highness, this beauty group is the first killer organization in the Jianghu lake. The force is very huge, and it wants to destroy her. It''s not a two time. This time she hurt her. Just your highness, you can go back to Mongolia Khan." The holy emissary of the moon.


    then, she added, "when you come to see your highness, you have another thing to ask your highness."

 C415

    After listening to the words of hanyue envoy, Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin asked, "what do you need to ask for instructions from my princess?"


    , "play your Highness Princess, our sisters want to stay in this Zhao song, do not go back to Mongolia with your royal highness." Han Yuesheng replied.


    "Why is this?" asked Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate


    "Are you still worried about what happened just now?" She asked again.


    answered, "Your Highness, you misunderstood your princess. In fact, you are doing this for your royal highness."


    "I''m going back to the Mongolian khantin this time. It''s a long way, and I need your protection. But now you don''t go back with me, and you don''t protect me on the way. How can you think about it for me? "Princess Yesu of Mongolian Khanate asked after hearing the words of the envoy of hanyue.


    , a stirring among the dry bones, replied, "Princess Royal, as you said, the general Chun Qiu, who was seriously injured, was not seriously eradicated, but could be resurfaced. He stayed here with his younger sister and stayed in the middle of the river to catch up with the pure autumn General of the beautiful crowd. He hoped that he could destroy this man completely."


    "So it is. It seems that I have wronged you and your younger martial sister." After listening to the words of the envoy of hanyue, the princess of Mongolia Khan said.


    took a look at the holy master of the moon, and said, "well, your highness, you are mistaken about our sisters."


    , "don''t be rude to your royal highness." This includes the moon Saint envoy''s way to his younger martial sister.


    then went on to the princess quickly: "Your Highness, your words are heavy. Since our teacher accepted the invitation from Mongolia Khan Ting, he would do something for the Khan Ting of Mongolia seriously. "


    " if you are such a high-ranking person in the river and lake to do things for our Mongolian khanate, one day, our Mongolian Khanate will let the whole world return to their hearts, and the world will be unified. "Answered Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate.


    contains the moon saint''s way: "Princess your highness, you have the protection of Yang Lian Zhen gal and the guardians of the great Mongolia. There is nothing wrong with the safety. Let me assure you of your royal highness. "


    " after listening to what you said just now, I feel relieved. "Princess Yesu of the Mongol Khanate nodded and said.


    Then she said, "I don''t know when we will meet again. "


    with that, she ordered someone to bring the mare''s milk wine, and drank a large bowl with the moon sage envoy and the moon sage envoy respectively.


    The moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy took leave of Princess Yesu of the Mongolian khantin and left the State Guesthouse where the Mongolian mission was staying.


    "Princess Royal, what do you think is the credibility of the two men just now? "Hao Jing asked Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate.


    Princess Yesu did not answer the question of deputy envoy Hao Jing. Instead, she asked, "Deputy envoy Hao, in your opinion? "


    " well, it''s hard to say. "Hao Jing replied.


    Princess Yesu asked: "ha ha, Mr. Hao, if you have something to say, just say it directly. "


    " the two who left just now are the experts invited by the great Mongols. Da Han and the seventh prince are very courteous to them. As officials of the Mongolian khanate, they talk about them behind their backs. I''m afraid it''s not too long! "Hao Jing said.


    Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate said, "Mr. Hao, you have just said that they are all guests invited by the khanate, not officials of the Mongolian Khanate. That is to say, they are not our own members of the Mongolian Khanate. "


    " and now we are all Mongolian khantins sitting here. Why don''t you talk about it? "Asked the princess of Mongolia Khan.


    Hao Jing replied, "Princess your highness, you have said so, you said it well. "


    " I don''t know how Khan Ting invited these two people here, but I have been with them for some time, and I always feel that these two people are too mysterious, and they don''t have the same mind with us Mongolian Khan ting. "Vice envoy Hao Jing said again.


    "You''re right, Mr. Hao," said Princess Yesu of the Mongol Khanate. "They are all good people in the world. They come to work for our Mongol Khanate for a purpose. "


    " this is also the reason why the princess heard that her martial sisters wanted to act separately from our Mongolian mission, and she did not object, but agreed. "The princess said again.


    After hearing this, deputy envoy Hao Jing said with a smile: "ha ha, the general trend of the world is that if we divide for a long time, we will get together. It seems that the relationship between these two people and our Mongolian Khanate is the same. "


    " Sir, your description is too appropriate. "Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin said to Deputy envoy Hao Jing.


    Then she changed her tone and said, "don''t worry. Although they have left now, the days when they will come back will not be too long. "


    ," his royal highness, the court of Zhao song, came to ask us when the Mongolia mission started. "Hao Jing changed the topic and said.


    Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin thought about it and said, "the princess has already thought about it. She wanted to tell you at the meeting just now, but she didn''t have time to talk about it. ""What time is your royal highness?" "Vice envoy Hao Jing asked.


    The Mongolian Princess replied, "it''s the day after tomorrow. "


    " Deputy envoy Hao, general Boyan, you two can be ready now. "Princess Yesu of the Mongolian Khanate ordered again.


    , Hao Jing and Bo Yan heard this, and all rose and bowed, and promised, "yes, your highness." "


    " OK, that''s all for today. You''re all busy. "Said the princess.


    After hearing this, all the members of the Mongolian mission left.


    At this time, in the house, there was only princess Yasu from the Mongol Khanate.


    She sat there, through the window, looking out at the view, as if thinking of something.


    In this way, it was only when the lamp was on that Princess Yesu of the Mongolian khantin got up and went to the dresser in her bedroom to sit down and tidy up.


    This is also the speed of the princess into a Han woman''s clothing, quietly left the State Guesthouse.


    Now the princess is very familiar with Lin''an. After she came out, she went to a restaurant in a remote place.


    Princess Yesu seems to be familiar with the restaurant. When she comes to the door, she asks if her guests have arrived.


    She gives a lot of rewards every time. Naturally, the staff of the restaurant are very polite to Princess Yesu.


    The man of the restaurant bowed and said, "just arrived, I''ll show you up.


    "the Mongolian princess came to her room as soon as possible.


    After Princess Yousu opened the door of the private room, the man left.


    In the private room sat a young man in blue.


    He heard the door open and turned his face to this side.


    This person is Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, brother Youxuan." Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin said to Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "you''re welcome, sister Ye Su. "


    he made a gesture of invitation to Princess Yesu, who understood and came to the wine table to take a seat.


    "When we were in Mongolia that day, no one thought that we would drink together in this prosperous Lin''an City today? "The princess of Mongolia Khan asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan sighed: "yes, many things in life are unpredictable. "


    he picked up the jug and poured two glasses of wine himself.


    Xin Youxuan handed one of the glasses of wine to Princess Yesu. He picked up another and said, "come on, let''s have a drink together. "


    sometimes, people are like this. When you don''t know how to go on, the best way is to have a drink together.


    When the wine comes into your stomach, what you want to say will naturally come out of your mouth.


    "Well, is he all right with you? "Xin Youxuan asked carefully.


    The princess also quickly asked: "he, you are talking about him? "


    " Prince ashner, of course. "Xin Youxuan said.


    The princess also asked: "what do you say? "


    " sister Yesu, do you think my question just now is redundant? " Xin Youxuan can''t answer the princess''s question, so she asks in reverse.


    Princess Yesu replied, "it''s a bit redundant. "


    " we''d better keep drinking. "The princess of Mongolian khantin also said.


    Then he put his glass in front of Xin Youxuan and said, "pour the wine, brother Youxuan.


    after a long time, she and the princess have been drinking together.


    They did not speak, poured a cup, and then looked up to drink a cup.


    In this way, they each made more than ten glasses of wine.


    "Wine is good wine. "The princess of Mongolian khantin looked at the wine way in the wine cup.


    Then she added, "it''s just. "


    " just what? "Xin Youxuan asked after hearing Princess Yesu''s words.


    "It''s just that things are different between us. "


    " sister Ye Su, you think that marrying Prince ASHNA is actually the best choice for you. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Then she said, "I''m just a prodigal son in the river and lake. The difference between you and me is so big that it''s doomed to be fruitless. But Prince asna is different. He is a prince of Turk. He will return to Turk in the future and inherit his father''s position as the great Khan of Turk. Then you are the great concubine of Turk. "


    " you are just talking nonsense. Am I a person who adores wealth? "After hearing Xin Youxuan''s question, Princess Yesu of Mongolian Khanate was a little excited, so she grabbed Xin Youxuan''s clothes and asked.At this time, Xin Youxuan already realized that her words just now hurt Princess Yousu''s self-esteem.


    He patted Princess Yesu on the shoulder and said, "sister Yesu, don''t get excited. "


    they haven''t kept such a distance for a long time, and the breath of mutual familiarity begins to permeate each other''s heart again.


    Also speed princess is no longer can''t help, she tightly hugged his young Xuan elder brother.


    "No, sister, you can''t do that. "Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, reached out to push the princess away.


    However, a pair of fragrant lips of Princess Yesu have been pasted on his lips.


    From the vast prairie to the prosperous Song Dynasty Lin''an, this kiss spans thousands of miles ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan this matter can''t refuse any more, warmly caters to.


    Imperceptibly, this also speed princess was xinyouxuan embrace to the side of the compartment for guests to rest on the soft collapse.


    With a heavy sigh, the princess felt that her clothes were torn down one by one.


    Xin Youxuan seemed to find the feeling of night on the Mongolian prairie.


    From the top down, from front to back, she warmly kisses the princess every time.


    This kind of feeling, also speed princess from the prince of asna is never enjoy the happiness.


    Also speed Princess she will xinyouxuan embrace more tightly, for fear that xinyouxuan at this time will disappear from his arms.


    After the storm, the two are fused together again .¡£


    "Yesu, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be like this now. "After Xin Youxuan wakes up from excitement, he sits up and apologizes.


    The princess also quickly lay quietly and said: "what''s the good apology? These are what you love and I wish, and not what you Youxuan brother forced. "


    with that, he said:


    the fragrance of red lotus root is lingering in autumn.


    Take off your clothes and go to the boat alone.


    Who in the clouds sends brocade books? When the wild goose returns, the moon will fill the West Tower.


    Flowers drift, water flows.


    A kind of Acacia, two leisure sorrow.


    This situation has no plan to eliminate, only under the brow, but on the heart.


    This princess Yasu of the Mongol Khanate just sang the song "a cut of plum flowers, the fragrance of red lotus root and the autumn of jade mat" by Li Qingzhao.


    The meaning of the poem is that the lotus has fallen, without the fragrance of the past.


    At this time, through the thick autumn, gently take off the silk coat, a person lying in bed, looking at the beautiful sky, to see who will be looking forward to the brocade book.


    Parting Acacia, affect the two of us worry.


    This Acacia and sorrow of separation, just disappeared from my slightly frowned brow, but now it is vaguely entangled in my heart.


    The artistic conception of this poem is quite similar to the feelings of Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin.


    Xin Youxuan knows that this princess also loves Li Qingzhao''s poems.


    When they were in the Mongolian steppe, they often sang Li Qingzhao''s poems to express their feelings.


    Xin Youxuan and princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin have a clear mind. After listening to Li Qingzhao''s poem, he has a lot of inner feelings.


    Princess mengtinghan knew how painful he was.


    For the sake of the Mongol khantin and the family, she married Prince ASHNA of the Turkic state.


    She helped others, but brought endless pain to herself.

 C416

    Xin Youxuan and princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin know that after this separation, they are far away from each other, and they want to get together again. No one knows if they have a chance.


    The two people especially cherish the opportunity of this date, has been lingering for a long time, only tears left.


    When Xin Youxuan came back, it was already very late.


    He went into his bedroom, but did not light up the oil lamp in his room. Ji found that the curtain on his bed moved slightly.


    Xin Youxuan heart way: "this bed seems to be hiding people."


    So, he crept to his bed, suddenly lifted the curtain of the bed, and cried: "who?"


    Before Xin Youxuan could see the man in the curtain, he saw two white arms stretched out in the darkness and held him in his arms.


    Then he rode on his body.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan already knows who this person is.


    This person is his beloved wisdom elder sister Hongyin.


    "Why don''t you sit by the bed in the middle of the night?" Asked Xin Youxuan of the Huangshan school.


    "What are you doing?" asked the wise master Hongyin


    "Yes, I''m asking you. "The way of Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    The wise master Hong Yin snorted: "tell me honestly, what did you do when you came back so late. "


    with that, she twisted Xin Youxuan''s ear.


    "I said, sister Hongyin, don''t wring my ears. I''m in pain! "This Xin Youxuan said to the wise.


    The wise man asked, "why, do you know the pain? "


    " nonsense, if you don''t feel pain, let me give it a try. "Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man said, "bah, you want to be beautiful. "


    " I did something wrong. Where do I start? "After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked a little doubtfully.


    The wise master Hong Yin nodded and replied, "you''re right, young Xia Xin has done something wrong. "


    " tell me honestly, what did you do when you went out? The wise master Hong Yin asked again.


    When Xin Youxuan went to see the princess Yesu of the Mongolian khanate, he had talked to the wise master Hongyin in advance.


    At that time, he also asked the wise man Hongyin whether he would like to go with him.


    The wise man was very generous at that time. It was inappropriate for her to go to your parting party.


    I didn''t go with Xin Youxuan.


    So, after hearing the words of the wise venerable Hong Yin, Xin Youxuan asked, "I went there, not with you. "


    " you know it in advance! "Xin Youxuan said again.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan, "don''t pretend to be confused here. That''s not what I want you to say. "


    " what do you want me to say about that? "Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man replied, "you are going to see your old lover. "


    " you see, you all say you know this! "Asked Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin twisted Xin Youxuan''s ear and said, "I want to know why you came back so late to see your old lover. "


    " this .¡£¡± Xin Youxuan heard the wisdom of the venerable red Yin so asked, there is a little desire to say and stop.


    Xin Youxuan knows that if he and princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin say what happened when they say goodbye without concealment, then the wise master Hongyin has to strip his skin.


    However, looking at the current situation, it is very difficult to muddle through.


    You know, Hongyin is not stupid. She is not so easy to cheat.


    "Why don''t you talk?" he asked


    "Are you thinking about how to make up a lie to deceive the princess?" The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan came back and said, "look what you said, I am absolutely loyal to you."


    "Well, since you are absolutely loyal to me, let''s say it quickly." The wise master Hongyin said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "OK, I said, I said


    "actually, we didn''t do anything, just drink together. "Xin Youxuan said again.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "you know, they are Mongolian people. They are good at drinking. Once they drink, it''s endless. I can''t help it."


    "Sister, you have been with me in Mongolia. You know that!" This Xin Youxuan also said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "come on, you said it was a gathering time for many people."


    "Just the two of you, single men and few women, must have something to do with drinking for such a long time." "The wise man is red and hidden.


    Xin Youxuan knew that when he arrived at this time, he could only die and refuse to admit it. He insisted: "sister Hongyin, you really wronged me.""You are really enough now. At this time, you are still crying out for injustice." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    Xinyouxuan will head a hard, way: "in fact, when we are together, it is really nothing to do ah!"


    "Well, I''ll let you die this time." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin on the road.


    After saying this, Hong Yin, the wise man, released his hand from Xinyou''s ear and got out of bed.


    She came to the side of the table, took out the fold, lit the oil lamp on the table and put it on the bedside.


    When she left, Xin Youxuan sat up from the bed.


    "Don''t move. "The wisdom venerable red Yin pressed Xin Youxuan''s shoulder and said.


    Xin Youxuan asked helplessly: "what do you want to do? "


    Hongyin, the wisdom venerable, would not answer Xin Youxuan''s questions, but would stretch out his hand and tear the buttons off his coat.


    Seeing her move, Xin Youxuan thought that the wise master Hong Yin wanted to be with her.


    Xin Youxuan said, "don''t be like this, sister Hongyin. It''s too late. "


    " don''t think about it here. "Hongyin, the wise master, cheers to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what do you want to do, sister Hongyin? "


    the wise man didn''t pay any attention to Xin Youxuan''s question at all. Instead, he saw that his chin was raised and looked at his neck carefully.


    This next, but make this Xin you Xuan a little puzzling, the heart way: what is she doing? "


    in other words, the wise master Hong Yin said," ha ha, you let me get the evidence! "


    with that, she took a bronze mirror, handed it to Xin Youxuan and said," look at it for yourself. "


    " just look. " Xin Youxuan then stretched out his hand, took the bronze mirror and said.


    Xin Youxuan holding a bronze mirror, a look, he is a bit speechless.


    He was secretly complaining in his heart, saying: "before I came back, why did I forget to clean myself up before I went into my room. "


    but now it''s too late.


    On Xin Youxuan''s neck, there are several kisses.


    "How can this happen? "The wise master Hong Yin asked, pointing to the kisses in the bronze mirror.


    Don''t wait for this Xin you Xuan to talk, she asks a way again: "this time you have nothing to say?"?


    at this time, he is really speechless.


    "You shameless villain! "Red Yin, the wise master, grabbed Xin Youxuan by the neck and scolded.


    When a woman is in a rage, her strength is very strong. What''s more, Hongyin is a master of martial arts.


    Soon, Xin Youxuan had difficulty breathing and her face turned red.


    But Xin Youxuan didn''t dare to resist.


    He knows the temper of the wise venerable Hongyin. Once she finds out that you have done something wrong, when he punishes you, if you resist, she will be more angry.


    Although xinyouxuan is very uncomfortable, but she also bear.


    This wrong thing, of course, has to pay the corresponding price.


    "Sister Hongyin, if you don''t let go, you will strangle me. "Xin Youxuan reluctantly told the wise.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "you are a strange thing. It''s better to die. You can go out and harm other girls. "


    people always have a desire to survive. At this time, Xin Youxuan can no longer care about anything.


    He took the real power from the elixir field and shook away the hands of the wise master Hongyin.


    "Well, you''ve done something wrong, and you still treat me like this." This wisdom venerable red hidden way shouts.


    By this way, she would make her hair down and cry loudly.


    Xin Youxuan eased a breath, advised: "red hidden sister, this time is really Youxuan brother, I''m not good, you don''t get angry."


    "You can rest assured that she has returned to her Mongolia, and we will never see each other again." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    The wise man blocked his ears and said, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen .¡£¡±


    "You are a big liar, and you Huangshan school are also big liars..." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t retort with the wise master Hongyin, but nodded frequently and said, "yes, I''m really a big liar."


    "But I didn''t mean to. I didn''t tell you the details of our meeting just now. In fact, I didn''t want to make you angry." Xin Youxuan explained again.


    Hearing this, the wise venerable stopped crying and asked Xin Youxuan, "according to what you said, you are still a white lie?"


    "Well, it means that." This Xin you Xuan answers a way.


    After hearing this, the wise man gave Xin Youxuan a fist and said, "I find you are really shameless.""You''ve done something wrong and said it''s for my good." This wisdom venerable red Yin scolds Xin Youxuan way again.


    Xin Youxuan sighed and said, "ah, you girls are just jealous."


    "Well, your jealousy is not strong. When I go back, I''ll go to a handsome guy and have a drink with him. Let''s have a story and see how you react. "The wise man Hongyin refuted Xin Youxuan.


    Xinyouxuan heard this, a smile, said: "you this is angry, I know you will not do so.


    "


    This wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes, I''m sure you won''t. "


    after hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said," I tell you, you are wrong, young Xia Xin. I just want to have a try. "


    " I know what you said just now is angry. "Xin Youxuan said.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was surprised and said, "you are less confident, young Xia Xin. What I want to do is beyond your control. "


    " look, my eyes. "Xin Youxuan said to the wise.


    The wise man said, "look at your eyes. What''s terrible.


    "


    " The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Dao.


    She raised her head and stared at Xin Youxuan''s eyes with her own eyes.


    That knows, this Xin you Xuan pounces on abruptly, kisses the wisdom venerable red Yin.


    This action is to make the wise master a little unprepared.


    The kiss was so deep and warm.


    So that the wisdom of the venerable feel incomparably sweet.


    Slowly, there was a gasp in the room.


    In this way, it was after a while of joy that they regained their peace.


    "You''re a dead man. I''d like to tell you who makes you happiest compared with the princess of the Mongolian khantin. "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    A girl in love likes to ask such questions.


    In fact, for a man, he is most tired of answering such boring questions.


    A wise man always finds it boring for women to ask such questions.


    But Xin Youxuan did something wrong just now. He has a handle in the hands of other people''s wisdom master Hong Yin. Naturally, he can''t deal with it according to a man''s normal thinking.


    Xin Youxuan in order to please the wisdom of the venerable red Yin, can only be closed his eyes, said: "of course, is with you. "


    " you, like those smelly men, talk to that girl when you are with that girl. Do you think the venerable is a big fool who doesn''t know these things? " This wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way.


    Xin Youxuan had no choice but to continue: "that is, you are the most intelligent woman I have ever met."


    "I''m so smart, but I was cheated by you." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    Xin Youxuan said, "look at you, here you are again."


    "It''s not in the past." This Xin Youxuan also said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "you say the past is gone, but I''m afraid it can''t be like this?"


    "What else do you want?" Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "I tell you, this matter is endless."


    "You remember, because of this, I''ll look for you at any time." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    Xin Youxuan said: "well, as long as you want to trouble me when, then I will wait for you."


    "At that time, you just don''t wait for your father. If you want to escape, you want to escape to the ends of the earth, and the master will chase you to the ends of the earth and chase you back." The wise master Hongyin told Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan assured: "sister Hongyin, don''t worry. No matter how you want to punish me, I will accept it. ¡®

 C417

    After listening to the words of Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school, the wise venerable Hong Yin cursed: you are a rascal. At this moment, the venerable has not thought of the most painful punishment for you. When the venerable thinks of it, you can enjoy it. "


    " OK, I''ll remember that. " Xinyouxuan after listening to her words, on the way.


    He added: "there''s just one thing in front of you that needs your great master to make up his mind."


    "If your Huangshan faction is in trouble, the master doesn''t care." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan pretended to be worried and said, "that''s not good. You know, you''re not from Huangshan school. "


    " you don''t stink here. How can you be a member of Huangshan school? "The wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I''m the young leader of the Huangshan sect. You are my woman, so you are my man. "


    " this is called male chauvinism. Who said that women must be subordinate to men and be their accessories? " Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Then he said, "I tell you, if you are such a good man to me, you can be subordinate to me."


    "Well, well, I''m subordinate to you. "Xin Youxuan is at fault at this time, so he follows the words of the wise master.


    The wise man glanced at it with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same. "


    " tell me, what did you want the venerable to do for you just now? "The wise master Hong Yin asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "the day after tomorrow, it will be the wedding day of my third elder martial brother Wang Jian."


    "Don''t tell me. If it hadn''t been for your reminding, I would have forgotten it." The wise man patted his forehead and said.


    She asked Xin Youxuan, "do you want to discuss with me what to give your Third Elder martial brother Wang Jian as a wedding gift? "


    " it''s really a very important thing, but I''m ready to send it out in the name of you and me. " Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise man asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "The Third Elder martial brother doesn''t have any relatives here. On the wedding day, he needs a young man and woman to accompany him to meet princess Narui." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise man said, "it''s very easy to do."


    "What to do?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "your Third Elder martial brother Wang Jian is now living with your sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen."


    "Do you want my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen and nvxia Yang Miaozhen to do this together?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The one who nods is the one who nods


    "Ah, you don''t know. My sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen and Yang Miaozhen are making such a scene. You don''t know." Xin Youxuan said.


    "There''s one thing you may not know," he added


    "What does the master not know?" This wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "a few days ago, I went out to do things by myself. I met Miaozhen nvxia on the street of Lin''an City."


    "Sister miaojen, what did she say to you?" Red Yin, the wise master, has a good relationship with Miaozhen. Hearing what Xin Youxuan said, red Yin asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "she said she has moved out of my sixth elder martial brother''s commanding residence."


    "Hum, your sixth elder martial brother has been confused by the coquettish fox fan made by hanyuesheng now. She doesn''t want to take good care of Miaozhen, but she has to go and fool with the coquettish fox made by hanyuesheng." This is the way that the wise man is not happy.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I can''t blame my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen. After all, the envoy of hanyue saved my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen''s life."


    "I forget that in the valley of death outside the Great Wall, you have an affair with the master of the holy envoy of the moon. It seems that you are very fond of the gate of hell. "The wise man sneered at Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan knew that the wise master Hongyin was jealous again, so he stopped talking.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, there must be something strange about the sixth elder martial brother who saved you by hanyue saint. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    She also said to Xin Youxuan, "when we went to the valley of death, the April emissary at the gate of hell didn''t pretend to be a good man and save the venerable. These people are very confused. "


    " you''re right. " Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "although people in death Canyon can confuse people, they are better at confusing men."


    "You, young Xia Xin, have a deep understanding of this The wise master Hong Yin asked again.


    Xin Youxuan listened to this question, as a wise man, he naturally would not say a word.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have poked your pain, young Xia Xin." The wisdom of the venerable red hidden see Xin Youxuan don''t speak, smile way.Xin Youxuan appeared a little embarrassed and said, "I''m just like you. I''ve been cheated by them! "


    " who knows if you are really cheated or intentionally. " Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "OK, we''d better discuss business."


    "Since elder martial brother Wang and elder martial brother Liu Jian can''t do this thing." Xin Youxuan said again.


    The wise master Hong Yin said angrily, "you six elder martial brother, when you become a senior official of the Song court, you will forget your roots."


    "Since Zheng tong can''t handle this matter well, the venerable is to attend the wedding leave meeting of Princess Rui." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Dao.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "listen to what you mean, do you agree?"


    "Of course." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan got up and bowed to the wise man, saying: "thank you very much, sister Hongyin."


    "You are so kind to me ..¡£¡± This Xin Youxuan also said.


    Then he made a gesture to embrace the wise master Hongyin.


    Red Yin, the wise master, waved his hand out and said, "it''s really annoying. It''s only a little longer. You''re coming again."


    "Hey, hey, who makes you so charming!" Xin Youxuan is cheeky and says, "I''m sorry.


    While talking, he went into the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    While the wise master Hongyin doesn''t pay attention, Xin Youxuan reaches out his right hand and holds the wise master Hongyin from behind.


    The left hand pressed down from the top and held the wisdom master Hongyin tightly in his arms again.


    A woman, a woman who loves each other deeply, is powerless to resist when she is held.


    There was another commotion in the house.


    Among the troops stationed in Sichuan, in addition to the army of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, there is also an army with a very strong background.


    That is the army led by LV Wende, who was secretly supported by Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Lu Wende was born in the Lu family of Donglai, a famous family in the Song Dynasty. He was a descendant of LV MENGZHENG, the famous prime minister in the early Song Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that when LV Wende was a generation ago, his family was already in decline. When LV Wende was more than ten years old, his family had already eaten this meal and had no next meal. They had to rely on firewood for a living.


    After all, this firewood is not a long-term solution. Later, LV Wende''s father had no choice. For the sake of his son''s future, he let LV Wende join the army early so that he could have enough to eat. If he was lucky, he might be able to work as an official.


    Just when LV Wende was going, Zhao Kui, the councilor of huaixi''an, was on a tour in his hometown.


    On the way out, Zhao Kui accidentally saw a discarded hemp shoe. When he looked around, the shoe was one foot nine inches long.


    At that time, Zhao Kui held the straw sandal in his hand, which was very surprising. You know, the size of the straw sandal was far beyond the size of ordinary people''s shoes.


    So he left his shoes everywhere and asked who was next to him.


    After some inquiry, someone told Zhao Kui that they were Lu Wende''s shoes.


    Under the leadership of this man, Zhao Kui came to LV Wende''s home.


    At that time, LV Wende was not at home, but went hunting and did not come back.


    After waiting for a while, I saw LV Wende coming back with two deer.


    Now, Zhao Kui is very happy. You know, his intention is to fight for the Central Plains and restore the old capital of the Song Dynasty.


    When I came to LV Wende''s home, I happened to see LV Wende coming back with two deer on his back, which is really a good omen for Zhao Kui.


    So Zhao Kui immediately asked LV Wende to join the army with him.


    In this sense, Lu Wende was recruited by Zhao Kui.


    After joining Zhao Kui''s army, LV Wende didn''t disappoint Zhao Kui. Under Zhao Kui''s command, he soon came to the fore. When he arrived at jiaxiyuan, LV Wende led the army to Anfeng under chizhoudu''s command and fought with Du Gao. Meng''s army retreated.


    In the second year, he, Du Shu, Nie bin and others led the elite to ambush the Mongolian army in order to cause harm, and they passed the successful news 27 times in a row, beating the Mongolian army and fleeing from the desert.


    especially when guarding Zhenzhou, they were "the people of Yizhen, relying on their lives", which made the Mongolian army a headache.


    In February of the third year of Chunyou''s reign, Lu Wende was promoted to Fuzhou observation envoy and deputy commander of bodyguard Ma Jun because of his military achievements. President Lianghuai went out to fight in the army and horses, knew Qizhou and defended the border.


    From the summer to the winter of that year, he led an army of 3000 people to take a warship up the vortex River and directly hit Bianliang, which caught the Mongolian army by surprise and then withdrew.


    In May of the fourth year of Chunyou, Mongolia besieged Shouchun mansion, and LV Wende led his soldiers to successfully break through the siege.


    at that time, in order to reward her, Emperor ningzong ordered Prime Minister Jia Sidao to give him a million yuan to reward his division, and appointed LV Wende as the pacifier of Huaixi, who also knew Haozhou and controlled the army of Haozhou, Anfeng, Shouzhou and Bozhou.In the spring of 1245, a large number of Mongolian soldiers besieged Wuhekou. Lu Wende was disadvantageous, but burned the fort and retreated to Haozhou.


    After Mongolia attacked Haozhou, it retreated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, LV Wende raided the guards of the Mongolian army and took the opportunity to recover Wuhekou. Because of this, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty promoted her official position to three levels.


    In view of the successive failures of the Mongolian army in the area of Huaihe River and Huaihe River, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty negotiated with Prime Minister Jia Sidao and transferred LV Wende to Sichuan. He appointed LV Wende as the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty to fight against the attack of the Mongolian army in Sichuan together with Yu fan.


    Yu Yu and LV Wende both played an important role in the attack against the Mongol army.


    Both of them are commanders. Unfortunately, the relationship between them is not harmonious. Yu Yu is very upright, but LV Wende is not very good. Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, despises LV Wende very much. Although they are the commander-in-chief and Deputy commander-in-chief of the song garrison in Sichuan, they don''t often meet each other, It''s also a fight at the meeting.


    This is an open secret among the Sichuan garrison.


    Although Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was dissatisfied with LV Wende, she had nothing to do with him.


    You should know that the core troops of LV Wende''s army are his relatives, woodcutters, tannong and others who are recruited from his hometown. These people know that they are closely related to LV Wende, and they support LV Wende very much. If they are against LV Wende, they will fight against him.


    There are more charcoal farmers under his command. Because of this, LV Wende''s army is also known as the black charcoal army.


    Of course, among LV Wende''s troops, many of his brothers and nephews were generals in his black carbon army, which was also called LV Jiajun.


    In this way, LV Wende''s black carbon army is actually a group with related interests, and it is difficult for outsiders to stir up the relationship between them.


    the black carbon army has always only listened to LV Wende''s orders. Besides LV Wende, it is the imperial edict of emperor LiZong that orders the black carbon army. Without LV Wende''s nod, his imperial edict will not work.


    The only daughter of emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, Princess Rui, will be married the day after tomorrow. In order to please the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, most of the important officials from all over the great song dynasty came to Lin''an.


    Originally, the Sichuan Garrison''s anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yao was supposed to represent the Sichuan garrison to participate in the wedding ceremony of Princess Rui, but the most annoying thing for this person is to participate in this kind of activity.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan anti Mongolian army, is good at speculation. He thinks this is a good opportunity. Seeing that Yu fan, commander in chief of the Sichuan anti Mongolian army, did not go, he came to Lin''an.


    Under the command of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of Sichuan garrison, General Wang Jian is one of his most important generals. LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan garrison, has always wanted to draw general Wang Jian over for his own use. In that case, LV Wende would be very happy in the confrontation with Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of Sichuan garrison There''s another chance of winning.


    This is also one of the important purposes of his trip.


    When he arrived in Lin''an and settled down, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, immediately went to visit Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.

 C418

    It is said that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, came to visit him. Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, did not ask him to visit him. Instead, under the leadership of Jia Zhong''s housekeeper, he came to the gate of his prime minister''s residence to personally welcome LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign.


    "Marshal Lu, you are a rare guest." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, came to LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war in Sichuan Province.


    Seeing that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, came, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Marshal Lu, don''t be polite. Follow me to the mansion. Let''s talk about it in detail." Like the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    They walked into the living room of Jia Sidao''s residence side by side.


    In addition to the Sichuan Vice Prime Minister, Lu Wenmeng, who was in the living room, offered a cup of tea.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Dazong, took the gift list from LV Wende, the deputy commander of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war. After reading it, he asked, "Marshal Lu, is your gift a little too heavy?"


    "Mr. Xiang, you''re too modest. If you hadn''t supported me in the court, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be what I am today." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Then, he said: "when I come to you this time, I still have something to ask you."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked strangely.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, asked: "now does the emperor attach more importance to Yu Yu, commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, and do not trust benshuai as much as before?"


    "Lord Lu, you''re a bit of a soldier now." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, answered after hearing the question from LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolia campaign, said: "I think this is based on facts. "


    " what basis do you have? "Asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, replied: "General Wang Jian, the emperor''s son-in-law recruited this time, is one of the important generals under the commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign. As long as there are major activities in Sichuan''s garrison, General Wang Jian must be with the Commander-in-Chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, which shows his deep trust in general Wang Jian.


    "this is not enough to support the commander-in-law. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, added.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, understood the meaning of this when LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, asked himself, and immediately comforted him: "Marshal Lu, you think too much. "


    " am I thinking too much? " After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian army, asked in doubt.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, nodded and replied, "not bad."


    Then, he told LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan Province''s anti Mongolian war, about the recent recruitment of her husband by Princess Rui of the great song dynasty.


    "If that''s the case, at the meeting of recruiting the emperor''s son-in-law, you didn''t achieve your goal either?" asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty replied, "it''s not only that you didn''t achieve your goal, but also that you suffered a great loss."


    "The former Prime Minister Ding Daquan''s son Ding song plotted against the prime minister''s family. When he returned to the residence, he fell into a coma. If it wasn''t for the help of the experts in the prime minister''s residence, the prime minister''s family might not have been saved." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was also a Taoist.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, said: "it turns out that your son, prime minister, was injured recently. "


    " please forgive me, Mr. Xiang. I didn''t know about you and didn''t prepare anything to express my sympathy. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, added.


    The Prime Minister of Song Dynasty Jia Sidao said, "Marshal Lu, you are so polite. With the friendship between you and me, why are you so polite?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that you are also good at martial arts. This sword is a famous sword. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud. I''ll give it to you as a gift. "Lv Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, thought about it and said.


    The Prime Minister of Song Dynasty Jia Sidao said, "Marshal Lu, when you just came here, you already gave me a big gift. I''m worried that I can''t repay you. But now you have to give my child a sword. I''m really embarrassed."


    "This sword is given to the hero. You are a master in the world. It''s just right to use this sword. "This is Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Then he took the sword from his waist and put it on the table where Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was sitting.


    "Do you know why I like to work with you, marshal Lu?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, asked: "why, Mr. Jia Xiang? "


    " every time you do something, marshal Lu has done it in his heart. "Answered Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolia campaign, said: "Mr. Xiang, you''re good to me. I''m worried about you. I want to think about you."


    "To tell you the truth, marshal Lu, Ben Xiang is looking for a sword for Si Cang recently. Unexpectedly, you will send a sword. "The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia, is like Daodao.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, this is nothing. "


    " if you like it, when Ben Shuai returns to Sichuan, he will ask someone to collect some weapons and send them to Lin''an for you to rest. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, added.


    Jia Yu, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said: "Sikang is just a child. You are the commander of the Sichuan garrison. If you let people know what you do for Sikang, I''m afraid it will have a bad influence. "


    " Mr. Kan, you said that this company is a pillar of the Song Dynasty, and will certainly make some achievements for the Song Dynasty in the future. Now I am looking for some weapons for your son, which is good for the Song Dynasty. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian War: "in fact, if you can leave a good impression on General Wang Jian when you come to attend the wedding of Princess Rui, you can take the opportunity to attract this person. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you want to go with Ben Shuai. "Lv Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, clapped the table and excitedly talked to the prime minister Jia of Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked, "why, do you also mean that? "


    " Mr. Jia Xiang, you are right. This time, I personally came to Lin''an to celebrate the wedding of Duke Rui. That''s what I mean. "This is the reply of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "at present, the most elite army of Song Dynasty is mainly stationed in two places. "


    " yes, one of them is located in Lianghuai and the other is Sichuan. "This is what LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, said after Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "the Sichuan garrison is under the joint leadership of you and the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu. The black carbon army of Marshal LV only accounts for half of the Sichuan Garrison''s troops. The other office is in the hands of the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu Yu. This leads to the failure of the prime minister to implement a lot of Sichuan''s strategy against Mongolia. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are absolutely right. He is now the head of the Sichuan garrison. Sometimes, when I see your instructions from Mr. Xiang, it is very acceptable. However, I am only the second head of the Sichuan garrison. Sometimes, I can''t wring my arm but my thigh! " Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, lowered his voice and said, "Marshal Lu, the prime minister in Lin''an has always been trying to solve your situation in Sichuan. "


    " although the prime minister''s Sitang failed this time, it was a conspiracy. If the prime minister insisted, he was afraid that the emperor would still meet the princess of Rui to marry his Sitang, but he didn''t want to do so. " Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is a Taoist.


    After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, asked, "Mr. Jia Xiang, why are you doing this?"


    "The reason is simple." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said: "the prime minister didn''t insist. He just wanted to make general Wang Jian the son-in-law. When he fell, Wang Jian was also the relatives of the prime minister''s family. In this way, he had a chance to let Wang Jian stand on our side."


    "Mr. Xiang, although you and I are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, you Jia Xiangye and I both thought of using the chess piece of General Wang Jian. This is really the same view of heroes." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian War: "besides these gifts, you should have a lot of good things with you when you come to Lin''an this time?"


    "nothing can hide your eyes." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Then he said, "if you need me, Ben Shuai will send some for you after he goes back. After all, I have a lot of money to spend every day in such a big mansion."


    "Marshal Lu, you have misunderstood the prime minister''s meaning. You are right. The prime minister''s residence has a large population, and the daily expenses are quite a lot, but the prime minister''s money is enough." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, explained.


    Then, with a mysterious smile, he said, "if you want to congratulate the princess of Rui Kingdom on her marriage to General Wang Jian, you must prepare a generous gift to show sincerity. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are right to remind me that I will prepare a generous gift. " Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, picked up the gift list handed over by LV Wende, the deputy commander of the Sichuan anti Mongol Association, and asked him, "Marshal Lu, I don''t lack you either. How about taking back these things you just sent and making up a heavy gift with the rest of your gifts as a congratulatory gift? "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are beating Ben Shuai in the face. The gift that Ben Shuai gave you is that no matter how difficult it is, it is impossible for him to get it back. " Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, replied.Jia Yu, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said: "Marshal Lu, what I said just now is that I regard you as my best friend. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Mr. Xiang, your kindness has been appreciated." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    He also said to the prime minister Jia of the Song Dynasty, "please don''t worry, Mr. prime minister. As the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, you can still get this money. "


    " just bring enough money yourself. "Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like a Taoist.


    He added: "I know the situation of your Sichuan garrison. The annual expenses are very tight. Don''t be fat in front of me. "


    " it seems that you still don''t trust me, Xiangye! "Said LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Then he said, "Mr. prime minister, it''s not just my commander''s black carbon army that I''m here to celebrate the wedding of Princess Rui. I''m here on behalf of the whole Sichuan garrison. That''s not a big deal. "


    " even the stingy guy, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, will allocate money for this? "Asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, replied: "you are really wrong this time. I heard that Ben Shuai was willing to take his place in congratulating Princess Rui and General Wang Jian. He took the initiative to set aside a sum of money to handle this matter. "


    " it''s really the sun coming out in the west, and the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu fan has become so good. "Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like a Taoist.


    He added: "prime minister, I remember. Last time, the General Commander of the anti Mongolian army, Yu Li, made a plan for anti Mongolian defense, and asked prime minister and the emperor to set aside a large sum of money for him. Now your Sichuan garrison is rich. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are really joking. Sichuan is located in the southwest. If you want to talk about wealth, Jiangnan is the place of wealth. "Lv Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "why, LV dashai, do you want to transfer back to the south of the Yangtze River? "


    " Mr. Xiang, I don''t want to go back to the south of the Yangtze River. If you are not happy, Mr. Xiang, I''m free in Sichuan, but if I come to Lin''an, it''s much more complicated. With my ability, I may not be able to adapt. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, heard this and said: "you are still self-conscious. If you look at the prime minister, outsiders think that the prime minister is under one person and above ten thousand people, and the scenery is very beautiful. But in fact, I thought that I was afraid every day. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are right. In this position, there are many people who are jealous of you. Although they are respectful to you on the surface, they all want to kill you on the back. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.

 C419

    After listening to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, pretended to understand Jia Sidao very well and said to him, "Mr. Xiang, you are right. Being in your position, you are really on the top of the storm."


    "You, marshal Lu, know me. They only know how to fight for power and gain all day long. They know the difficulties of the prime minister." This is the way of prime minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty.


    He added: "after hearing what you said, I really have an impulse. "


    " Oh, Mr. Xiang, what''s your impulse? "Asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "that is to transfer Marshal Lu to the capital to take charge of the Privy Council, and to be an official in the same Dynasty as Ben Xiang. In this way, Ben Xiang will have another arm over the imperial court. "


    in the Song Dynasty, the Privy Council was the military administrative yamen of the whole Song Dynasty. As the commander of the army in other places, I was afraid that I would get up immediately and express my gratitude to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    However, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolia campaign, is different from others. He knows that he now has a strong black carbon army in Sichuan.


    The black charcoal army is its own independent kingdom, and LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, is the king of this independent kingdom.


    Once in Lin''an, it''s not the same. There are today''s emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and among them are the ministers who have the same position as himself. It''s not easy to deal with the relationship with these people every day. It''s like that in his own black carbon army, he can do whatever he wants, and no one will stop him.


    Moreover, although LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty Jia Sidao and has a good relationship with him, he does not have any opinions about him. Sometimes, he will not listen to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. As the commander in chief of the first army, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, has his own ideas.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, bowed his hand to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and said: "thank you, Mr. Xiang, for your appreciation of Ben Shuai, but you know that Ben Shuai was born in the army. If we start a war, we are confident that no one can catch up with him in the Song Dynasty. "


    " but if you are an official in the court, it is not what benshuai is good at. "This is a change in the tone of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao understood the meaning of LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    So he said: "well, since you don''t want to be an official in the imperial court, you should continue to be the commander of the black carbon army in Sichuan. I won''t force you. "


    " Marshal Lu, after you came to Lin''an, did you go to court to see the emperor? "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, replied: "Mr. Jia Xiang, I have just arrived in Lin''an City. After settling down, I immediately came to see you. I plan to go to the court to see the emperor tomorrow morning after I leave you. "


    " Oh, it''s not the prime minister. I said that you, marshal Lu, did something wrong. " Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to him after listening to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, asked: "Mr. Jia Xiang, what I did was not right. Please advise me?"


    "You are a minister of the Song Dynasty. When you come to Lin''an, you must first present yourself to the present emperor, and then you can do other things. However, after you come to Lin''an, before you come to see the emperor, you and I will suffer if you let the people with ulterior motives in Lin''an know that you and I can do a great job by doing this!" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, reminded LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, explained: "Mr. Xiang, I have come to Lin''an. After settling down, it''s a little late. It''s a bit inappropriate to meet the emperor. I can only wait until early tomorrow morning."


    "Ben Shuai thought that there was just free time at this time, and the personal relationship between you and me was extraordinary. So he came to see you first." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, also told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, told LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war in Sichuan, "I know what you think of me, but don''t do that next time."


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, you are too cautious. You know, in the great Song Dynasty, no one dares to compete with Mr. Jia Xiang in front of you except the present emperor." Lu Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, disapproved of Jia Yidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, saw that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, said, "don''t think so, marshal Lu. You know, the careless loss of Jingzhou can''t be repeated between you and me!"


    "at first, Ding Daquan, the former prime minister, fell down, but who would have thought that he is now back, even Princess Rui He presided over all the affairs of the assembly. Who could have expected that? "Asked Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan Province, nodded and said, "Mr. Jia Xiangye, what you said is true. The crime of Ding Daquan is not small. It''s not too much to say that it''s a big crime of rebellion. I really didn''t expect that the emperor would just dismiss Ding Daquan from his post and let him take charge of such important affairs. ""The officials of the Song Dynasty all thought that Benxiang''s elder sister was a princess in the harem. The emperor was in the court, and they were obedient to Benxiang. But they knew that our Jia family was only a useful chess piece in the emperor''s mind. "Sighed Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, said: "listen to what you mean by this, Mr. Xiang, you are a little dissatisfied with today''s emperor! "


    thinking of this in his heart, he asked tentatively," Mr. Jia Xiang, do you have something unhappy in your heart? "


    "You and I are both officials of the same Dynasty, and we can be said to be good brothers in terms of personal relations. We will not hide from you." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, said: "Sir, you just say it. If you say it, maybe I can help you."


    "The emperor saw that Ding Daquan had fallen, and that Prime Minister had become the only prime minister of the Song Dynasty. He was worried that the prime minister''s power over the court was too heavy. Out of the balance of power, he did not kill Ding Daquan, or even sheltered him a little bit." Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like Daodao.


    Lu Tianxiang and others chose him as prime minister in order to guard against the emperor. He didn''t know that he was the prime minister


    "To be rude, the emperor is too much. You work for the Song Dynasty day and night, Mr. Jia. The emperor doesn''t reward you, but restricts you everywhere. No wonder you feel uncomfortable." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    He added: "if you were Ben Shuai, you would have given up. That is to say, Jia Xiangye is broad-minded and doesn''t care."


    He belittled himself and raised the prime minister Jia Sidao. To put it bluntly, he took the opportunity to praise him.


    After hearing these words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "ah, prime minister now also bears humiliation and tries his best to do it. In the future, when there is a suitable candidate, Prime Minister will resign, retire from the countryside and fight crickets every day. You are the life that Prime Minister wants to live."


    "It''s good to see the Nanshan Mountain leisurely under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking, but now the powerful enemy in the north is covetous, and the Song Dynasty can''t do without you. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    He stopped for a moment and said, "if you are not here, I''m afraid the Song Dynasty will not be able to last for a day. "


    " it can''t be said that today''s sage is the master of the great song dynasty. As long as there is today''s sage, our great Song Dynasty will be prosperous. "Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like a Taoist.


    After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, said: "Mr. Jia Xiang, you are so low-key. This is a model for us as officials! "


    " come on, LV dashai, don''t give me a high hat. "Jia Sidao laughed and told LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Then he asked, "Marshal Lu, it''s time for dinner. It''s rare for us to get together today. You can stay in prime minister''s residence and have dinner with him. "


    " thank you for your kindness. I know you have a lot of things, so I won''t bother you any more. When you are free another day, I''d like to invite you to have a good drink with me. "Lv Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, knew that the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t really want to keep himself for dinner, so he shirked.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "since that''s the case, I won''t leave you, marshal Lu. Anyway, you also need to stay in Lin''an City for a period of time. There are more opportunities for us to meet. "


    with that, he yelled at the door and said," Jia Zhong, come in. "


    Jia Zhong was waiting outside the door. When he heard his master Jia Sidao calling for him, he immediately agreed and came in from outside.


    "Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you? "Asked Jia Zhong.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied: "on behalf of the prime minister, send Marshal Lu to the place where he lives. "


    " Mr. Xiang, you are very kind. "Lv Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, stood up and bowed.


    He added: "in fact, you don''t have to ask housekeeper Jia to send Ben Shuai. It''s not the first time that Ben Shuai has come to Lin''an City. He is very familiar with it. Ben Shuai can go back by himself. "


    " how can you? You come all the way. You are a guest. The prime minister is busy with business and has no time to see you off. I''m a little embarrassed. If you don''t arrange someone to see you off, it''s unreasonable. "Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like a Taoist.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he said to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian War: "don''t give up, just let the housekeeper of prime minister go with you. When you get there, he can also tell the people in your residence that they should not neglect you, marshal LV. "


    " since Mr. Jia Xiang has your heart, it would be a bit bad if he refused again. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Jia sidaozai of Song Dynasty said to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian War: "that''s right. "


    under the leadership of Jia Zhong, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, returned to the place where he stayed.If the commander in chief of Sichuan asked him to go back to the commander''s residence, he would have no orders from other people. "


    " housekeeper Jia, sit down first. I have something to say to you! "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, replied.


    Jia Zhong said in a hurry: "Marshal Lu, you are a product of the current Dynasty. Villain is just a slave. In front of you, there is a seat for villain. "


    " if you have anything to do, please tell me. Just stand here and listen. "Jia Zhong said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, said to Jia Zhong: "Ben Shuai and your Jia Xiang ye are good friends. This is a private place, not an official place. If Ben Shuai asks you to sit, you can sit. There is no need to worry. "


    as the housekeeper of prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia Zhong is quite arrogant in Lin''an City. Even when he meets the officials of the first and second grade imperial court, he can''t even be polite.


    Today, I saw that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, was so polite. To put it bluntly, he knew that the relationship between LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, and his master was very important. Moreover, he usually got the benefits of LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign. He got the benefits of his family, so naturally he had to be polite to others.


    After all, they are short mouthed and soft handed.


    Jia Zhong said, "since you said that, marshal Lu, the villain will be free and sit down. "


    then he sat on the stool beside him.


    "Well, that''s right. "Lv Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, told Jia Zhongdao.


    He added: "do you know, Jia Zhong, since Ben Shuai met you, Ben Shuai has not treated you as an outsider. Ben Shuai has always treated you as his little brother. "


    " marshal, you really value villains. You are the commander of the black carbon army in Sichuan. There are thousands of troops under your command, but villains are just a small role. How dare you call them brothers. "Jia Zhongdao.


    He added: "if you let Jia Xiang know, I''m afraid Jia Xiang will have to punish you severely. "


    " ha ha, that''s what Jia Zhong is worried about. " LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, laughed and said.


    He also said to Jia Zhong, "what''s the difficulty?"


    "Marshal Lu, it''s my honor to be your brother." Jia Zhong is in charge of the family.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, asked: "Jia Zhong, you and I can make a secret vow to be brothers. In private, we should be brothers. In public, you are still the housekeeper of your prime minister''s house, and I am the commander of the black carbon army of Sichuan garrison, OK."

 C420

    Jia Sidao''s housekeeper Jia Zhong got up immediately after listening to the words of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war. He knelt down on the ground and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll see elder brother. "


    " get up, brother. You are very kind. "Lv Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, bent down and helped the housekeeper Jia Zhong up.


    Then he said to Jia Zhong, "from now on, you and I will be brothers. "


    " it''s just that I''m an underground brother. I can''t do anything for you! " Jia Zhong is in charge of family affairs.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, said to Jia Zhong: "look, brother, you said that there is no difference in status between our brothers. "


    " today I recognize you as a brother, and I have nothing to give you. You can take this as a little token of my heart. "Lv Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, took a beautiful wooden box beside him to Jia Zhong while he said," he said.


    Jia Zhong took the box and asked, "brother, what''s in it? "


    " brother, just open it and have a look. " LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, pointed to the wooden box and told Jia Zhongdao.


    After listening to the words of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, Jia Zhong saw the box open.


    He saw that there were gold bars in it.


    According to a preliminary estimate, there are about 200.


    Jia Zhong pointed to the box with gold bars and asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, "brother, what do you mean? "


    " if you recognize Ben Shuai as the eldest brother, you can''t cry for nothing. "This is the reply of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    He added: "the gold bars in this box are given by Ben Shuai, a brother, to you, a brother. "


    " brother, are you giving me so many gold bars at one time, too much? "Jia Zhong was a little embarrassed to ask LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    After listening to Jia Zhong''s words, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, shook his head and said: "not much, brother. You live in Lin''an. You should know that Lin''an is a costly place. You can use these gold bars. "


    " if you still regard Ben Shuai as your big brother, you should accept these gold bars. If you don''t accept them, then the relationship between our brothers will be completely broken. " Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, said again.


    Jia Zhong said: "since you say that, my brother is ashamed to receive it."


    "That''s right. You and I are brothers of our own. What we are brothers of is you. Why do we have to share something with each other? On the contrary, we seem to be separated." LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, told Jia Zhongdao.


    Seeing that Jia Zhong had received his gold bar, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, asked him, "brother, listen to Jia Xiangye, you''ve recruited a master of the river and lake in your mansion. He''s very powerful, isn''t he?"


    "Brother, you are right. There is such a person, but no one knows who he is and where he comes from." Jia Zhong replied.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, asked strangely, "how can such a man of unknown origin trust this man with your style of Xiangye?"


    "Brother, I''m just a slave. Why does Xiangye do this? In fact, I feel very strange in my heart. As a slave of Xiangye, I don''t dare to ask." Jia Zhong replied.


    He added, "but I''m sure of one thing, your brother."


    "Brother, what are you sure of?" Asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Zhong replied: "this master is known as the mysterious man in the river and lake. His martial arts are really powerful. If you look at the whole river and lake, I''m afraid there are not many people who are his opponents."


    "According to you, this man''s status in the world is not low?" Asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    Jia Zhong replied: "brother, you''re right. This man is definitely a man of great origin in the river and lake, but he doesn''t want to reveal his true identity at present. We don''t know about him."


    "Brother, why are you so interested in this person?" Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Of course, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, will not tell Jia Zhong the truth.


    He said to Jia Zhong: "elder brother, I also heard from your Xiangye that the mysterious man in the river and lake saved the life of your young master Jia sicang, so I became curious about this man."


    "After returning to the prime minister''s residence with injuries, the eldest son suddenly fainted. The doctor had nothing to do with it, but the mysterious man in the Jianghu didn''t know what to do to save the unconscious young master Jia." Jia Zhongdao.


    When Jia Zhong finished this, he asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, "why, brother, do you want to meet this mysterious man in the river and lake?"


    "I want to see you. "Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, replied.


    Jia Zhong said: "in this case, when I go back, I will tell you to let this mysterious man come to see you. ""I don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll see you when I have a chance. "After thinking about it, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, was able to do it.


    Jia Zhong didn''t insist. After listening to the words of his elder brother LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, he said, "it''s OK. As long as you need him again, I can tell you this at any time. "


    " you are the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence. There are a lot of senior officials coming and going there on weekdays. The news is very well-informed. The elder brother Ben Shuai has nothing to ask for your brother. There is only one thing he wants to ask for your brother''s help. "This is what vice commander-in-chief Lu Wende told Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Zhong asked: brother, what can I do for you? "


    " if you know any important news in the prime minister''s residence, especially about elder brother me, you as a brother must inform me as a brother in time, can you? "Lv Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolia, asked Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Zhong was very happy to reply: "we are all brothers who have been sworn to each other. When we have news related to elder brother, my elder brother will definitely inform you of this. If you don''t tell me this, my elder brother will do the same."


    "Please don''t worry about that, brother." Jia Zhong said again.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, nodded after hearing Jia Zhong''s words and said, "with your words, I''m relieved to be a brother."


    "Younger brother, I''m the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house. I can''t leave the prime minister''s house for a long time. Elder brother, if you don''t have anything important, I''ll leave. If you go back late, the prime minister will blame me." This housekeeper Jia Zhong told LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, said, "if that''s the case, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Anyway, you and my brothers have a long way to go."


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong got up and said goodbye to his new elder brother, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Although LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, became a brother to Jia Zhong, he was the commander-in-chief of the black carbon army after all, and naturally would not send Jia Zhong out of the gate.


    He just got up and took Jia Zhong out of the house.


    After seeing Jia Zhong disappear from his vision, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, turned around and came back to the house. When he came back to the house, he saw a man standing in the house.


    Just now, when LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, was talking with Jia Zhong, he was hiding behind the screen in the house, but Jia Zhong didn''t know it.


    Seeing that LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, came in, the man welcomed him and asked him to sit in the middle chair of the room.


    The man in the room is fan Wenhu, the son-in-law of LV Wende, the deputy commander of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, and the captain of the bodyguard of the deputy commander of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Among all the cronies of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, that is definitely the first.


    Fan Wenhu bowed to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, and said, "father Shuai, just now Jia Zhong was just a slave of Mr. Jia Sidao. With your current grade, it seems that you have gone a little too far?"


    "Son in law, you, you, have one of the biggest shortcomings." After hearing fan Wenhu''s question, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, said to him.


    Fan Wenhu asked, "father Shuai, what are my shortcomings?"


    "I''m too proud to put down my figure." This is the reply of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    He added: "although the Jia Zhong you saw just now is only a slave, he is the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence. As the saying goes, Jia Zhong is a useful person in front of the prime minister''s house. If you make a bow to him today, he will surely play an important role in the future. You''ll wait and see."


    "Father Shuai, I know your insight. You must be reasonable to do so." Fan Wenhu said.


    He added: "I just said that, in fact, I''m just a little handsome for my father in my heart


    "There''s no need. As a man, if you want to achieve something, you can put down your position. As long as you are useful, you will make good friends." LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, told fan Wenhu.


    Fan Wenhu said: "after hearing what your father said, I have been really taught. In the future, I will learn a lot from you and try to make more friends with people who are useful for us."


    "That''s what you think." LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, told his son-in-law fan Wenhu.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, asked fan Wenchen: "you are also from a big group in the river and lake. In your opinion, what is the sacred place of the mysterious guest in the river and lake in Jia''s house?"


    It turns out that fan Wenhu, the son-in-law of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, is from the Kongtong school. Among the younger generation, his swordsmanship is first-class.


    This fan Wenhu and that Wang Jian are two great swordsmen in Sichuan garrison.


    Of course, Wang Jian''s reputation and swordsmanship are higher than that of fan Wenhu. Because this, fan Wenhu has always been very unconvinced with General Wang Jian and always competed with him openly and secretly."Tell father Shuai that I haven''t seen the martial arts of the mysterious swordsman in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. At present, I can''t judge who this man is." That''s what Fan Wenhu said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, said: Well, next time, if you have a chance, Ben Shuai will take you to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, and you can take the opportunity to explore the true identity of the mysterious guest in the Jianghu. "


    fan Wenhu knows that with his current skills, the mysterious man in the Jianghu can completely hide his real Kung Fu and not let himself find out.


    But now in front of his father Shuai, fan Wenhu said that he could do it for the sake of face.


    People are like this. Sometimes, for the sake of face, even if he can''t do it himself, he will stick to it.


    Perhaps, this is the weakness of some people''s character.


    Although LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, is not good at martial arts in the river and lake, he often hears about experts in the river and lake, and has a certain ability to judge these things.


    When he heard his son-in-law fan Wenhu''s words, he knew that his son-in-law was a little boastful in front of him.


    Just to take care of his son-in-law fan Wenhu''s face, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian campaign, did not expose himself in person.


    After listening to the words of his father-in-law, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, fan Wenhu said: "father Shuai, since I joined the army, I have seldom communicated with the experts in the river and lake. If I have the opportunity to communicate with the experts in the river and lake, I will certainly not miss this opportunity. "


    " what''s more, it can help you. "That''s what Fan Wenhu said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, looked at fan Wenhu and said, "son-in-law, do you know why commander AnBen will take you this time? "


    " this is father Shuai. You take care of me and let me come to Lin''an to see the world, which will be of great benefit to me in the future. "Fan Wenhu said.


    After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, said, "son-in-law, you are quite right, but not quite. "


    " what are the other factors? "Asked fan Wenhu.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war, replied: "you don''t know. Now there are many experts in Lin''an City. Even Princess Yesu of Mongolian khantin was robbed when she came to Lin''an. Your father and I came to Lin''an. I was afraid that some people in Lin''an would plot against me, so I took you with me. "


    " you can help me deal with the affairs related to the Jianghu in time. "Asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.


    Fan Wenhu said: "father Shuai, please rest assured. As long as there is something related to the people in the Jianghu, I will inform the Deputy Shuai in time. "


    " that''s good. "Lv Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war, said with satisfaction.


    He added: "go out now and count all the gifts for the wedding of Princess Rui. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the palace to see the emperor. "


    " OK, father. "Fan Wenhu bowed to answer.


    Then he retired from the room of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of Sichuan anti Mongolian war.

 C421

    The day of the wedding between Princess Rui and General Wang Jian has finally arrived.


    Although the great song dynasty was often defeated in the struggle against the powerful enemies in the north, in the south, the fleet of the great song dynasty spread all over the oceans, and had contacts with the great Song Dynasty in the Southern Ocean, the Western Ocean, and even in remote Africa.


    The missions of the western countries originally wanted to make an alliance with the Song Dynasty, but the Song Dynasty finally reached a peace agreement with Mongolia.


    After hearing that emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was going to marry his daughter, the western missions saw a glimmer of hope and stayed to attend the wedding of Princess Rui and General Wang Jian of the great song dynasty.


    The mission of the western countries hoped that through this kind act, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty could change his mind.


    On this morning, envoys from all countries, including members of the western diplomatic missions, members of the royal family of the Song Dynasty, and officials at all levels, all came to the hall early in the morning to attend the wedding ceremony of Prince Rui, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    On the day before the wedding, the palace had already arranged the eunuch who was proficient in etiquette to teach general Wang Jian all kinds of wedding etiquette.


    While the wedding attendants were waiting on the main hall, General Wang Jian, accompanied by Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, went to the palace of Princess Rui to welcome Princess Rui.


    When the welcoming team came to a place about one thousand meters away from the palace where Princess Rui lived, there was a bridge.


    On this bridge, there are many eunuchs standing at this time. They all hold sticks in their hands and block on this bridge.


    Seeing this, the wise master Hong Yin came to the bridge and asked the maids and eunuchs what they meant.


    is standing in front of the princess of Rui Guo Long''s maid of honor. She bowed to the wise master red Yin Road: "please tell the queen of the Condor, want to meet the princess''s highness, this Condor horse can not pass over the bridge, nor can it use light merit to fly over the bridge." "


    " is not allowed. How can I go to meet her royal highness? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The maid in charge of the princess replied, "that slave can''t control it. "


    " but one thing, please be sure to transfer to the son-in-law, that is, he must pass here, otherwise, even if he goes to the Princess Palace, the princess will not see the son-in-law. "The prince''s son-in-law of the princess of Rui is also a good one.


    It''s obvious that she is deliberately trying to make trouble for others. According to the ordinary temper of the wise master Hong Yin, she will give two big ears to the princess.


    However, she knew that today was a happy day for General Wang Jian, the third senior brother of her brother Youxuan. If she did so, she would probably ruin General Wang Jian.


    So she stamped her foot and went back to General Wang Jian and Xin Youxuan. She told them the request of the maid of honor of Princess Rui.


    "What can I do? "After hearing this, General Wang Jian frowned and asked.


    Although general Wang is very capable, he is either in the river or in the Sichuan garrison.


    At this time, in this harem, it is not a need.


    Xin Youxuan is also the first time to participate in this wedding activity, and he has no experience in this kind of thing.


    "These ladies in waiting are trying to embarrass us. Do they want some good? "The wise man, Hong Yin, wanted to think of something suddenly, so he asked them.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "sister Hongyin, although you are a princess from Persia, you know more and more about the rules of our song dynasty.


    "thank you very much. "General Wang Jian bowed himself to the wise master Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan quickly took some silver and handed it to Hongyin, the wise master, and said, "sister Hongyin, take it and let the palace maids and eunuchs on the bridge share it. "


    the wise master Hong Yin took the silver and came to the eunuchs again, saying:" you have all the things you want, and you can share them. "


    with these words, he handed the silver to the maid of honor of Princess Rui.


    After receiving the silver handed by the wise master Hongyin, the lady in the palace next to Princess Rui said, "thank you very much. "


    " can the people on this bridge withdraw to one side? "The wise master Hong Yin asked the princess''s maid.


    The maid of honor of Princess Rui smiles and replies, "no way!"


    "why, you have accepted all the silver and you still don''t withdraw the people on the bridge. Are you trying to embarrass us on purpose?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked angrily.


    The maid of honor of Princess Rui replied, "please don''t get me wrong. If we withdraw from this bridge, you don''t meet the requirements of the princess. It''s meaningless to go to the Princess Palace."


    "For the sake of your reward, I''ll tell you this. Otherwise, the slaves will be lazy to take care of these things." It''s also true that the maid of honor of Princess Rui.


    Hearing this, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin is out of temper, had to come to Xin Youxuan and General Wang Jian.General Wang Jian asked, "how about this bridge?"


    "Hum ..¡£¡± The wise man snorted.


    Seeing that the expression on the wise man''s face was a little wrong, Xin Youxuan interrupted and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Hongyin?"


    "these maidservants just collect money and don''t do anything. We still can''t cross the bridge. "The wise one replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "these slaves, don''t they dislike that our money is too little? "


    " that''s not true. "The wise one replied.


    She also replied: "these eunuchs and maids say that this is the rule of Princess Rui, and they must pass here as required."


    "If that''s the case, sister Hongyin, you can go to the bridge with me. Maybe you can see something." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came to the side of the bridge and saw that the river below the bridge was neither very fast nor very deep.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan, "there''s nothing special near the bridge. Why does the princess have to go from General Wang Jian here and not from the bridge?"


    "Is there any information about this underwater installation?" The wise master Hong Yin asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "judging from my experience, it should be impossible, and the princess has no such ability."


    "If so, maybe the princess of Rui just wants to play a joke with General Wang Jian?" The wise master Hong Yin asks Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "you don''t have to say, it''s really possible."


    "If that''s the case, we''ll let Wang Jian, the Third Elder martial brother, do it according to the requirements of Princess Rui." Xin Youxuan said again.


    Hongyin nodded his head and said, "now, this is the only way. "


    after they told General Wang Jian about the result of their discussion, General Wang Jian thought about it, and felt that there was really no other way except the result of the discussion between the wise venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    So Wang Jian came to the bridge and jumped down.


    The river is neither deep nor wide. General Wang Jian walked smoothly according to the request of Princess Rui.


    On the other side of the river, the maid in charge of Princess Narui ordered someone to stretch out a rope from above and pull General Wang Jian up from below.


    After General Wang Jian came up, the maid of honor of Princess Rui bowed to General Wang Jian and said, "Congratulations, you have passed the first level set by the princess. "


    " Your Highness is really good at playing. "This is the way of Hongyin, the wise master, to Princess Rui.


    Rui Guo long princess''s maiden maiden way: "Princess Royal said, when she was young, once because of playfulness, accidentally fell to the bottom of the bridge, then her future prince will have to drown in this river. "


    after listening to the explanation given by Princess Rui''s maid in waiting, General Wang Jian, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are really in tears and laughter.


    "Well, you can clean up here and move on. "This is the maid of honor of the princess of Rui.


    Then he saluted General Wang Jian and left the bridge with the eunuchs.


    General Wang Jian''s dress is wet at the bottom of his body. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him to continue to go to the Princess Palace at this time. However, there is only one wedding dress, and now there is no dress to change.


    "No matter who he is, just go ahead and greet him. Anyway, it was caused by Princess Rui. "This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Xin Youxuan looked at General Wang Jian''s dress and asked, "isn''t that right, Third Elder martial brother?"


    "It''s not the right time. There''s no way! "General Wang Jian replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Third Elder martial brother, I have a way. "


    " what can you do, younger martial brother? "General Wang Jian asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "Third Elder martial brother, you can use our school''s Sanwei fire to dry your dress. "


    " younger martial brother, I can''t display Sanwei zhenhuo with my skills. "This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "of course, this little brother knows. "


    " you know all about it, and you still have this idea? "Asked General Wang Jian.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "Third Elder martial brother, you can''t use your own skills to show Sanwei zhenhuo, but I can help you. "


    with that, he put his left and right hands in the back of General Wang Jian''s heart and saw that the power in his body was transferred to General Wang Jian''s body.


    General Wang Jian got the help of this internal force, and immediately used the Sanwei fire of the school.


    The three flavors of real fire are the most magical.


    The caster can turn the real power in his body into real fire.


    And this true fire can be controlled by the caster according to his own needs.At this time, General Wang Jian''s performance is the weaker one. His Sanwei zhenhuo can slowly dry his lower body''s dress.


    The process took about half an hour.


    When General Wang Jian opened his eyes, the wise master Hong Yin anxiously urged: "Why are you so slow? The time for welcoming is coming. "


    " it''s really hot with Sanwei, but I can''t be in a hurry. "Xin Youxuan said.


    He also said to Wang Jian: "Third Elder martial brother, now that your dress is dry, we can start again. "


    " OK, don''t talk about it any more. Go quickly. Don''t delay here. Then the princess of Rui will have to pick on you again. "Hongyin, the wise master, urged him.


    General Wang Jian said, "OK, let''s start now. "Under the crowd of


    , general Wang Jian came to the palace gate of Princess Rui''s Royal Highness.


    The maid of honor of Princess Rui was waiting at the door.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "which song are you singing this time? "


    ," said her royal highness. She had a riddle. She wanted to invite you to join the team to guess the guess. As long as you can guess the riddle correctly, the princess can take away her royal highness. "That''s the answer of the maid in waiting for the princess.


    after hearing this, the wise man said to his close maid, "your princess''s Royal Highness is quite a lot." "


    " why, are you afraid you can''t guess? "Asked the maid next to Princess Rui.


    , the wise and respecting person, red Yin will eat this kind of fierce method of Rui Guo long princess''s close maid, and she says, "it''s a little riddle, and you tell your riddle that your princess has said. "


    the maid in waiting for the princess of Rui said:


    birds are flying away by the Swan Lake, and we will meet during the day.


    Only forget only I care, double points together to move the national jade.


    But how to return, Baoyu is not seen outside the valley.


    Double thinking is only in the heart, single nobles are connected.


    "Guess it, please." Princess Rui''s maid of the palace gave the wise venerable a red hidden way.


    Although Hongyin is very smart, he has already thought of the answer to the riddle after listening to it. But in order to get rid of the appetites of Princess Rui''s maids, he pretends to be very embarrassed and goes to Xin Youxuan and General Wang Jian.


    "What''s wrong with these eunuchs this time?" Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin. "An easy job to do don''t worry."


    replied with wisdom and respect. "Now you can rest assured that this royal highness is a piece of cake."


    "You''re not bragging, are you?" Xin Youxuan listened to after, don''t believe of ask a way.


    The wise master was a little upset when Xin Youxuan said that. He asked: "brother Youxuan, the wise master is known as the wise master. Do you believe me so much?"


    "If you want us to believe you, please tell us the answer and let my third elder martial brother General Wang Jian pass the last level as soon as possible." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise Reverend Hong Yin said a word in the ear of General Wang Jian.


    after hearing this, General Wang Jian came to the maid who was close to the princess of Rui state and said, "now I''ll tell you the answer to this riddle."

 C422

    After listening to General Wang Jian''s words, the maid in charge of Princess Rui said to him, "son-in-law, since you already know the density, please say it."


    "The servants are all ears." The maid of honor of Princess Rui said again.


    With a confident smile, General Wang Jian said, "although my son-in-law knows this, I can''t say it to you."


    "Why is that?" The maid in charge of Princess Rui asked strangely.


    general Wang Jian replied, "you go in and tell the princess your royal highness."


    "when your royal highness knows the requirements of this consort, he will agree." This general Wang Jian also said.


    saw that general Wang Jian would be so full of words that the princess of the kingdom of Rui said to him, "well, then, please wait a little while you wait for the princess, and ask your servant to tell your princess your request and ask your royal highness to decide."


    "Thank you." General Wang Jian arched his hand and was very polite to the maid of honor of Princess Rui.


    You are welcome, Princess Gongrui


    She turned and went into the palace of Princess Rui.


    In a short time, the maid of honor of Princess Rui came out again.


    "how did your royal highness listen to the request of this consort?" General Wang Jian asked.


    Rui Guo long princess''s close maid replied: "Princess consort, our princess''s Highness has said that there is a kind of Kung Fu in your rivers and lakes. It''s called" a thousand miles of sound ". "


    ," said your royal highness. "On the rivers and lakes, the people with deep inner strength can use this kind of" sound transmission into density ". "General Wang Jian replied.


    Princess Rui''s maid asked General Wang Jian, "can you use your son-in-law''s internal skills? "


    " barely. "General Wang Jian replied.


    He added: "but with the power of the emperor''s son-in-law, it can only be transmitted to more than 1000 meters. "


    " that''s enough. "After listening to General Wang Jian''s words, Princess Rui''s maid said to him.


    general Wang Jian listened to this and asked curiously, "what does Princess Royal want this prince to do with a thousand mile" sound transmission technique "? "


    ," said your royal highness. If you are going to use this "thousand mile sound" technique, please use the skill of "thousands of miles of sound" to tell the riddle of the riddle just now. The maid in charge of the princess replied.


    General Wang Jian understood the meaning of Princess Rui''s maidservant just now. He said, "that''s it."


    With these words, he gathered his true strength from the elixir field and began to shout, "my heart can only accommodate you!"


    "Son in law, you are both wise and brave." After hearing this, the maid in charge of Princess Rui praised her.


    With a wave of her hand, the maids and eunuchs headed by her all knelt down on the ground and said: "maidservants welcome the emperor''s son-in-law to the palace."


    "Get up." General Wang Jian waved his hand and said.


    He added: "today, each of you will be rewarded with twenty Liang silver. "


    " thank you very much. "The maid of honor of the princess of Rui said in a hurry.


    general Wang Jian said, "you are all the people next to your royal highness. After this princess and your royal highness are together, we are all our own families. "


    " husband in law, you are absolutely right. "The way of Princess Rui''s maid.


    She added: "in the future, I will ask you to take care of me. "


    General Wang Jian nodded with a smile and walked into the palace of Princess Rui under the leadership of the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    At this time, the red word "Xi" was pasted on the door of Princess Rui''s bedroom.


    On both sides, there are musicians playing the tune of "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious".


    General Wang Jian reached out to push the door of Princess Rui''s bedroom before he came to the door.


    "Wait a minute, my son-in-law." The maid in charge of the princess reached out to stop Wang Jian.


    General Wang Jian asked the maid who was close to the princess Rui and said, "can''t you let my son-in-law go in?"


    "My son-in-law, you misunderstood the meaning of maidservant." The maid in charge of the princess replied.


    General Wang Jian asked, "what do you mean?"


    , "the princess is a respectable person, and her bedroom is not what anyone can enter. The Queen''s father is to meet your royal highness, of course, you can go in, but your escorts will not enter the bedroom of your highness!" the princess of ruiguo Princess told general Wang Jian.


    Wang Jian listened to the reason that Princess Rui''s maid of honor reminded him, and said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, "you two and the wedding party are waiting here."


    Then he turned back, reached out again and pushed open the door of Princess Rui''s bedroom.


    general Wang Jian took three steps to the palace of Princess Rui, and then bowed himself to the princess of Rui Guo, who was sitting in bed not far from the bed. "Wang Jian has seen her royal highness, Princess millennium, thousand years old! "After the ceremony, the princess sitting on the bed did not respond.


    Wang Jian had no way to go to the place where he was only a few steps away from the princess of Rui, and bowed again. "I''ve seen your royal highness, and general Wang Jian has invited you to a big wedding in the main hall. "


    at this moment, suddenly three long arrows came from above, left and right.


    These three long arrows are much stronger than those from ordinary bows.


    On this occasion, General Wang Jian never dreamed that someone would shoot arrows to plot against him.


    And these three long arrows came from a very close place.


    At this time, General Wang Jian was unarmed. He poured real force into his hands. With the move of "bow from left to right", he reached out and caught the two long arrows from the left and right.


    But it was too late for General Wang Jian to shoot this long arrow at his head.


    There is no way, General Wang Jian can only lower his head and try to avoid the long arrow.


    Fortunately, this long arrow was shot out of General Wang Jian''s scalp.


    General Wang''s scalp is dull.


    However, he did not care about it.


    General Wang Jian rushed to Princess Rui and reached out to help her.


    also greeted him, "princess, how are you doing?"


    At this time, Princess Rui suddenly put out her right hand.


    I saw her right hand holding a bright dagger, stabbed at the General Wang Jian''s chest.


    It was just three long arrows, and now the princess of Rui stabbed him with a dagger in her hand.


    Although the dagger stabbed suddenly, General Wang Jian had experienced many battles. From the strength of the dagger, he had already judged that the martial arts level of Princess Rui was very different from that of himself.


    Wang general used a small capture technique and easily captured the dagger of Rui princess.


    People waiting outside also swarmed in.


    The long arrow that shot at General Wang Jian''s head didn''t hit him, and the rest of his strength didn''t fade, so he shot out.


    People waiting outside suddenly shot a long arrow with a whoosh.


    This is a big surprise to the people outside.


    Wisdom master, Xin Youxuan and Rui princess''s close maids all ran inside.


    The maid in charge of Princess Rui saw that the General Wang Jian was holding a dagger in his hand, so she quickly asked, "how does the son-in-law do this?"


    , "are you going to murder our princess?" The maid next to the princess asked suspiciously.


    These two questions in succession made general Wang Jian feel a little embarrassed.


    As he was about to explain, Princess Rui opened the red cloth on her head and said to her maid in waiting: "don''t blame the emperor''s son-in-law. Just now, it was Princess Rui who made a joke with the emperor''s son-in-law."


    general Wang Jian listened to this and said, "this royal highness of the princess is really very glistening. Is such a joke able to be opened?"


    "Oh, so it is. Just now I saw a long arrow coming out of it." The princess who is close to him.


    The princess of Rui said, "I''m afraid you''ve been following my princess for so many years, and you''re still so timid."


    "Emperor''s son-in-law, I heard that your master is the best in the world at the meeting of recruiting emperor''s son-in-law that day. When I saw that your martial arts are also quite powerful, I wanted to have a try today." The princess of Rui said to General Wang Jian.


    Rui Guo long princess''s handmaid reminded her: "Your Highness, you have not yet visited the chamber, but the red cloth on the head can not be uncovered."


    As she said this, she covered the head of the princess again.


    Princess Rui''s maid received the reward from General Wang Jian.


    After receiving other people''s money, the maid of honor of Princess Rui wanted to repay Wang Jian''s son-in-law.


    then she reminded the princess of Rui Guo: "Your Highness is almost the same when you set out. Do you think we are going to hurry?" the emperor and the empress are all waiting for you and the prince of the concubine on the big wedding hall. "


    ," "Princess Rui nodded and said.


    , the princess of the kingdom of heaven said loudly, "Your Highness Princess has set off." "


    with that, she personally lifted up the princess.


    When Princess Rui came to the front door of the bedroom, Wang Jian''s son-in-law bent down to show his affection for Princess Rui and carried the princess to the sedan chair.


    When he finished this, Xin Youxuan, the younger martial brother of General Wang Jian, came to the horse for him and served him on his own mount.


    And he himself led the reins of General Wang Jian''s mount and walked in front of him.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and the maid of honor of Princess Nari, follow the sedan chair of Princess Nari.In this way, the welcoming team of Princess Rui came to the hall where the wedding was held.


    It has been a long time since the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty held such a large-scale event.


    When Wang Jian''s son-in-law and Princess Rui, accompanied by the wise nobles Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, entered the hall, the eunuch, the Song Dynasty''s chief eunuch, came out on behalf of the emperor and Princess Jia.


    after he bowed to the two men, he shouted out, "Princess highness, the emperor is coming!" "


    with that, he led the way and led Princess Rui and General Wang Jian to the seats of emperor LiZong and Princess Jia.


    Dong Song Chen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said again, "please bow down to the princess and the third son-in-law of Rui. "


    both of them had received various kinds of festival training the night before.


    At this time, after hearing the words of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he made three bows to Emperor LiZong and Princess Jia according to the training the night before.


    "Well, you''ll be flat! "The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said with a smile after the ceremony.


    After Wang Jian''s son-in-law and Princess Rui bowed down to thank emperor LiZong, they got up.


    Then, under the guidance of the Minister of rites, they started a complicated wedding ceremony.


    After the ceremony, General Wang Jian and Princess Rui went back to the emperor''s son-in-law mansion under the leadership of the Palace officials.


    The people who stay in the hall can''t be separated at this time.


    You know, the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty is such a princess. He has no children. Next, of course, there will be a grand banquet.


    Emperor LiZong respected Xin Youxuan and the wise man who were in charge of the wedding. He specially ordered them to sit at the first table.


    "Mr. Xin, Princess Hongyin, thank you both today. "The emperor''s way of LiZong in the great song dynasty.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, you are so kind. "


    " this is the behoove of the princess of Mount Huangshan, who is the general of Wang Jian from Mount Huangshan. On the personal relationship, general Wang Jian is the next three elder brother. The royal highness of the princess is the next three elder sister in law. "Xin Youxuan said again.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "Mr. Xin, you are right. You Huangshan school and the royal family of the great song dynasty have a deep relationship. Today, your Third Elder martial brother Wang Aiqing has become my son-in-law, so we are really a family. "


    " my Lord, when the eldest princess is married, you have finally finished a great event. I''m here to congratulate you again. "Prime minister Jia Sidao got up from his seat and said.


    Although Jia Sidao has cooperated with Xin Youxuan, he always regards him as his potential opponent.


    When he saw that emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was so polite to Xin Youxuan, he was a little upset. He didn''t want to make Xin Youxuan too popular.


    Of course, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty knew that he did not marry his only daughter to Jia Sitang this time. He really felt a little sorry for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He said: "Jia Aiqing, in addition to my daughter, there are other princes in the royal family who also have daughters. If your family''s secretary takes a fancy to the daughter of that prince, as long as their daughter is not engaged, you will tell me that I will marry them. ¡°

 C423

    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, immediately bowed himself and said, "thank you very much, your majesty. "


    " I didn''t expect that your majesty has so many things to deal with every day, and you still think about our warehouse. "Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is a Taoist.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "Jia Aiqing, you and I are not only monarchs and ministers, but also relatives. The affairs of your family''s department are my affairs. "


    " I should care about it. "The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty has another way.


    At this time, Jia Guifei also said: "brother Dao, as long as Si Cang takes a fancy to the girl of the prince''s family, not only the officials will make matchmaking for you, but also my concubine is willing to make matchmaking with the nephew of our family. "


    " with the promise of the emperor and your concubine, I believe the marriage of our family will be settled as soon as possible. " Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was on his way.


    In this way, all of you are drinking. Generally speaking, all of you enjoy the banquet.


    The concubine Jia was injured and just recovered. It is said that she should not drink.


    Maybe I saw my daughter, Princess Rui, married today. I felt very happy and drank a few cups.


    The banquet lasted until the afternoon when the lights were on.


    After the banquet, Xin Youxuan and the wise master went back to the inn where they lived in Lin''an.


    They sat down, and the wise master Hong Yin got a cup of tea for Xin Youxuan and asked him, "how about it? Didn''t you drink too much? "


    " nothing. I can''t get drunk on this occasion. "After taking a sip of tea from the wise master Hong Yin, Xin Youxuan replied.


    Hearing what Xin Youxuan said, Hongyin, the wise master, poked his finger on his forehead and said, "Oh, I can still kill you. "


    " I see you are drinking in the main hall today, but no one will refuse you. "The wisdom of the venerable is red and hidden.


    Xin Youxuan said: "today is the wedding day of my third elder martial brother. I''m his younger martial brother. In Lin''an City, I''m also his relative. People in the main hall offer me wine. I have to drink it. "


    " according to you, young Xia Xin, it''s reasonable for you to drink so much? " This wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way.


    Then, without waiting for Xin Youxuan to reply, she said, "if that''s the case, you can drink to death! "


    " my good Hongyin sister, you don''t want your brother Youxuan to die. " After hearing the words of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "bah, you''re not coming."


    ¡±I tell you, young Xia Xin, there are many handsome men in the world. If you are not here, I will have more handsome men to pursue. " The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Dao.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan knows that it is the wisdom of the venerable red Yin deliberately said, the purpose is to anger himself.


    So he didn''t say anything, just laughed, and continued to drink the cup of tea that the wise master Hongyin poured for himself.


    ¡±Today, seeing that your third brother, General Wang Jian, married the princess of emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty and became the princess of the great Song Dynasty, are you very envious? " Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "sometimes this woman is a little confused! "


    after hearing this, although he was a little upset, he still had to explain for the sake of the relationship between them.


    "Sister Hongyin, you think too much again. The princess of Rui state in the great Song Dynasty, whether she is from Laiwen or from Laiwu, is far behind you. How can I be attracted by your brother Youxuan?" Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    He added: "you know, sister Hongyin, you are a princess of Persia. You are both talented and beautiful. I''m not stupid, brother Youxuan. How can you go to see a princess of Persia instead of appreciating her beauty?"


    said, with a bad smile, he stretched out his hand and pulled the wise man around him to his leg and sat down. "My royal highness," he said. "


    open your mouth and kiss the little face of the wise master Hongyin.


    Red Yin, the wise master, smelled a strong drink, so she forced Xin Youxuan''s face to the other side and said: "it''s really annoying."


    ¡±If you smell it yourself, it''s going to kill you. " The wise man frowned and said.


    Xin Youxuan, with a smile, said, "you just like to be a little crazy and have a heavier taste."


    ¡±Look at you. Have a drink. I''m talking nonsense. " Wisdom is the way.


    She added, "you''re so gentle."


    ¡±I don''t care about that. It''s not on the main hall. It''s polite. " Xin Youxuan said.


    He said that his hands were a little dishonest and began to swim restlessly in the wisdom of the venerable.


    Feeling the familiar movements, Hongyin, the wise Reverend, feels his body restless again.The desire in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Before she knew it, she hugged Xin Youxuan tightly and murmured, "brother Youxuan, you are so good ..¡£¡±


    Two people are interlinked, Xin Youxuan is already aware of the wisdom of the respected Hongyin mind.


    Kissing the wise man warmly ..¡£


    Both of them forget everything around them, as if time is stagnant at this moment.


    A couple of men in love, just saw someone else married, into the bridal chamber, the heart inevitably a little itchy.


    Xin Youxuan picked up the wisdom master Hong Yin and came to their bed. They started the fanatical movement again.


    This time, you and I have been struggling for more than an hour before they calmed down.


    This is, this Xin Youxuan will wisdom master in his arms, smiling at her, asked: "how, you Youxuan brother I, although I drink a little wine, still can satisfy you?"


    ¡±You are a necrotic man. You are making trouble with others. At this moment, the skeleton of other people''s bones is about to fall apart. "The wise master Hongyin pretends to be angry.


    As soon as the words were finished, he took a bite on the wisdom venerable Hongyin and said, "you stinky pig, let you know my strength!"


    ¡±Why do you bite again? " Xinyouxuan pain brow a wrinkle, on the way.


    He added, "it''s dog."


    ¡±The venerable belongs to dogs. What can you do about the venerable The wise master Hong Yin asks Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "of course I can''t do anything about you."


    ¡±If you want to bite me, I''ll bite you. Anyway, it''s not the first time that I''ve been bitten by you, brother Youxuan. " Xin Youxuan said again.


    The wise master touched Xin Youxuan''s face with his delicate jade hand and said with pride, "you know what you look like."


    After her own attack, master Jian was no longer noisy, so he said to her, "let''s discuss something serious."


    ¡±What''s the point? The wise master Hong Yin asks Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "at present, my third elder martial brother Wang Jian''s affairs are well done. It''s meaningless for us to continue to stay in Lin''an. I want to discuss with you about how we should act and where we should go next."


    "I''m a little girl. If you have any ideas there, you should make up your mind, young Xia Xin." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Then, with a smile, she said, "your old lover will also leave for Mongolia khantin, or we can go back to Mongolia and meet your old lover for a while."


    ¡±My old lover, only one. "This is Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    Red Yin, the wise master, heard what Xin Youxuan said and said:" look, you have admitted it yourself


    ¡±You little fool, I don''t mean Princess Yesu. " Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    "So you have a lot of old lovers?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "Just one." Xin Youxuan smiles and says to the wise master Hong Yin.


    He added, "that''s my lovely princess Hongyin."


    ¡±You''re talking nonsense in front of the venerable again. " Although Hongyin, the wise master, was very happy in his heart, he pretended to be a little unhappy on the surface.


    The wise man said, "who knows how many old lovers you have?"


    ¡±Heaven and earth conscience, really only you Hongyin princess a person. "Xin Youxuan swears.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "well, you say so."


    ¡±Since you, young Xia Xin, don''t want to go to Mongolia, we won''t go there. It will save you embarrassment. " The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Dao.


    Xin Youxuan listened to the wisdom of the venerable red Yin said: "since it is so, then we will go back to Huangshan school to have a look."


    "I haven''t been back to Huangshan school to see my father for such a long time since I bid farewell to my father and came down from Tiandu peak to wander the world." Xin Youxuan said again.


    The wise man asked, "are you homesick after you have been away from home for too long?"


    ¡±Yes, before I left home this time, although I often went to tiandufeng, the longest time was only a few months. " Xin Youxuan replied.


    Red Yin, the wise master, no longer joked with Xin Youxuan this time, so he said to him, "since that''s the case, I''ll accompany you back to Huangshan school to have a look."


    ¡±Let''s start tomorrow and go back to Huangshan. " Xin Youxuan suggested.


    Hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s too hasty to leave tomorrow. We''d better stay for another day and wait for the day after tomorrow."


    "Why wait another day?" Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "your Third Elder martial brother and Princess Rui got married today. According to the etiquette of your song dynasty, we have to see them tomorrow."


    "Of course I know this, but it won''t take much time. We can go to see the Third Elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, and Princess Rui in the morning, and then we can set out?" Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hong Yin.Seeing that Xin Youxuan said so, the wise master Hong Yin replied, "you are so worried when you think of one thing. We will go tomorrow. Your Third Elder martial brother Wang Jian and Princess Narui will definitely stay with us for lunch."


    ¡±At that time, would you like to rebut your Third Elder martial brother, General Wang Jian? " The wise man then asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "you are really careful."


    "But for your reminding, I would not have thought of it." Xin Youxuan said again.


    Yin Xuan carefully look at these girls: "of course you are more than a red man."


    "Otherwise, why do you men want to marry a woman?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    In order to please the wise master, Xin Youxuan nodded and said, "well, what you said is really wonderful."


    ¡±It seems that''s why I can''t bear you to leave. " This Xin Youxuan also said.


    The Wise Master heard that her brother Youxuan attached so much importance to himself in her heart. He really flattered him and said to him, "since you are so reluctant, you should hold me tight."


    ¡±Otherwise, I''ll slip away. "The wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan.


    This is a naked hint. When Xin Youxuan listens to what the wise master Hongyin says, he understands it. With one side of his body, he holds the wise master Hongyin in his arms again ..¡£


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, felt very unhappy after he returned to his mansion.


    He came to his study, sat on the chair, and asked Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence, "what are you doing, young master?"


    ¡±I don''t know what I''m doing outside all day. " Jia Zhong replied.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said to Jia Zhong, "go and find out, and bring Si Cang here."


    ¡±Yes, sir Jia Zhong replied.


    After he went out, he didn''t have much time, so Jia Zhong took Jia Sitang to Jia Sidao''s study.


    It turned out that after Jia Zhong went out from Jia Sidao''s study, he didn''t go far. He saw Jia Sitang coming towards him.


    Jia Zhongzheng is worried that he doesn''t know where to go to find Jia Sichang.


    Now I saw Jia Sichang and thought, "it''s really a lot of effort."


    So, he hastened to meet him, bowed himself to give him a salute, and said, "I''ll see you, young master."


    ¡±It''s you, Jia Zhong. " This is Jia Sitang''s way.


    Then he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    ¡±Mr. Xiang is back. He is waiting to see you in his study! " Jia Zhong replied.


    After listening to Jia Zhong''s reply, Jia asked, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just been ordered to ask you to go there." Jia Zhong replied.


    He added: "but from the villain''s point of view, Xiangye''s face looks a little bit bad. It seems that he is a little angry. You should be careful when you see Xiangye later. You should be careful, young man. Don''t make Xiangye angry."


    ¡±I see Jia Si Cang nodded and said.


    He said to Jia Zhong, "thank you for your reminding, housekeeper Jia."


    Then he reached out and took out ten liang of silver from his pocket and handed it to Jia Zhong.

 C424

    Jia Zhong took the silver from Jia Sitang and bowed himself to answer, "young master, you are so kind to villains."


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it." This Jia shicang is loyal to Jia.


    He also said: "hurry to take my son to see my father, so that his family will not be worried."


    Jia Zhong agreed and led the way ahead. He took Jia Sitang to the study where the prime minister Jia Sidao was.


    ¡±Dad, what''s the matter with you asking housekeeper Jia to call my son After bowing to his father, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, he asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very angry, but he didn''t know how. When he met his son Jia Sitang, he thought that he had nearly lost his life because he was fighting for the position of his son-in-law not long ago. The fire didn''t start.


    ¡±Sit down first, and let''s have a good chat. " This Jia Si Dao is relative to his son Jia Si Cang Dao.


    After hearing his father''s instructions, Jia Sitang sat down in a chair not far from the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao.


    "Dad, I don''t seem very happy to see you?" After looking at his father Jia Sidao, Jia asked.


    Jia Sidao sighed and replied, "well, dad just wants to be happy, but he can''t be happy."


    "Dad, if you have any unhappiness, please tell me. Maybe I can share your worries." This Jia Sitang is just like his father.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to his son Jia sicang, "your father, I went to see the wedding ceremony of Princess Rui today. It''s really mixed up."


    ¡±Say, this all blame you this child, if at the beginning you a little earlier listen to be a father of words, early will Rui state long Princess marry, that will have later contest recruit son-in-law and you hurt things happen This Jia Sidao blames his son Jia Sitang Dao.


    After hearing this, Jia said, "Dad, what do you have to worry about this matter?"


    ¡±Son, I tell you the truth, what Wang Jian got was just a second-hand princess. " This Jia Sitang said to his father Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao felt very strange. He asked his son, jascang, "what do you mean by that?"


    "To tell you the truth, before the wedding of Princess Rui, as long as she was in Lin''an, she often went to the palace to play with her." Jia shicang replied.


    He whispered to Prime Minister Jia Sidao: "when I play with Princess Rui, I take advantage of Princess Rui."


    ¡±Do you take advantage of the princess After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was a little surprised and asked his son Jia Sitang.


    "Yes, Dad," he replied


    ¡±However, Dad, don''t talk about it outside. If you do, let the emperor know, the child will be miserable. " Jia Sitang said to his father Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Thinking of the last time that his son went out of the palace with Princess Rui, Jia Sidao believed his son Jia Sitang''s words.


    Jia Sidao also asked in a low voice, "my child, you are so brave."


    In fact, when he was hanging out with the prince of Rui in the Song Dynasty, the most important thing for him was to pull the hand of the prince of Rui, or kiss himself. He didn''t break through the last line of defense between men and women.


    At this time, what Jia sicang said to his father was so ambiguous. He just wanted to show off in front of his father Jia Sidao, so as to make the prime minister Jia Sidao feel better.


    You know, as anyone except Jia Sichang himself, after listening to Jia Sichang''s words, he will think that Jia Sichang must have slept with the princess of Rui, the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sitang said to his father, the prime minister Jia Sidao, "don''t worry, Dad. I''m the prime minister, and with my martial arts and appearance, if you really want to marry a woman, it''s not easy."


    ¡±You are a brag. " After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very proud in his heart, but on the surface, he still scolded his son Jia Sitang Dao.


    He added, "because you are the son of the prime minister, you don''t marry any woman you want."


    ¡±That''s of course. I just don''t like the princess of Narui. That''s why Wang jiansmelly picked up a bargain. " This Jia Si Cang team''s own father Jia Si Dao Prime Minister way.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "son, that''s what I say, but son, you are not young. It''s really difficult for you to find a suitable woman for a while."


    ¡±Don''t worry, Dad. " Jia sicang comforted his father Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    He added: "it''s a common saying that good things go through a lot."


    ¡±Ha ha, you are a very comforting child. " After hearing his son''s words, the prime minister Jia Sidao said with a smile.While they were talking in the study of their father and son, the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, was sitting in the garden not far from the study to eavesdrop on the conversation between prime minister Jia Shidao and Jia Sitang.


    When she heard that the prime minister Jia Sidao was looking for his son''s daughter-in-law, she felt a burst of ecstasy in her heart and said, "it seems that my opportunity has come again."


    After sitting here for a while, the head of the hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the lake, got up and pretended to be wandering around. She walked slowly to the door of the study where Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was talking to his son, Jia sicang.


    He reached out and knocked on the door of the prime minister''s study and asked, "are you there, Prime Minister?"


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao was still talking with his son, Jia sicang. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the hell Lord, who was pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu. He stopped talking with his son, Jia sicang, and said to the outside: "the prime minister is here."


    "Come in!" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, once again took charge of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    After the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, got permission, he opened the door of prime minister Jia Sidao''s study and came in.


    He saluted the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "I''ve met the prime minister!"


    "I''ve seen you, young master!" The hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, knew that Jia Sichang was also in the study just now through the skill of seeing and listening to the earth that day. However, she pretended to be very surprised and turned to Jia Sichang.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu saved the life of Jia Sichang last time.


    Now seeing this man saluting himself, Jia didn''t dare to ask him to do so. He immediately got up and bowed to the hell gate master who was pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and lake and said, "great Xia, you are so polite."


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to his son Jia Sitang, "OK, great Xia, if you come to see my father, there must be something important. You should step down first."


    When Jia Shidao retreated, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake: "great Xia, are you looking for me..." "


    " Mr. Xiang, I have a good thing to tell you. " The hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, replied.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao heard that it was a good thing, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "great Xia, please say it."


    ¡±Since I came to you, I haven''t seen your son talk about marriage The hell master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, listened to this and said: "the child, Sikang, has not listened to the prime minister''s words all the time. He was a little embarrassed when he said that. The child''s marriage has not been settled yet."


    ¡±Mr. Xiang, you are not lying, are you? "After hearing this, the hell Lord, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, deliberately asked Jia Rudao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied: "great Xia, it''s not a short time for you to come to me. I always regard you as my confidant and think tank. It''s impossible to lie to me."


    After that, he asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, and said, "great Xia, are you the right girl you know when you mention this today?"


    ¡±Mr. Xiang, you are right. I really have a suitable girl here. " The hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, replied.


    After hearing the news, Prime Minister Jia Sidao immediately became interested. He asked, "great Xia, where is the girl you are talking about? What''s her family background?"


    "Listen to the tone of Mr. Xiang, you are very worried about getting married for your son!" The main way of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "poor parents all over the world. Those who sit on their parents in this world all hope that their children will get married and start a business as soon as possible."


    "It seems that you are not only a good prime minister in governing the country, but also a kind father in your own mansion." After hearing the feelings of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, said to him.


    She then said, "Mr. Xiang, the girl I just mentioned to you is from the north. Originally, her family was also a big family. Because the Northern Song Dynasty was occupied, her whole family moved to an isolated place and lived in seclusion."


    "How did you know the whole woman, great Xia?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the master of the hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied: "before I worked for you, I would spend some time traveling around every year except for living in seclusion."


    ¡±One year, I accidentally went to the place where this woman''s family lived in seclusion. Her father was the head of this family. I talked with this family at that time. I really thought that the head of this family said that he had a daughter who had not yet got marriage leave. If he met a suitable opportunity, he must matchmaker for his daughter and introduce a good family. " The hell master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the master of the hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the river and Lake: "I just don''t know what this woman looks like?"¡±Xiangye, this Lin''an City is also a place for beauties, but compared with the woman I''m talking about, these beauties are just one in the sky and one in the ground. " The hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, replied.


    She added: "as for this talent and learning, I come from the river and lake, and I don''t know much about it. But according to the patriarch, this girl is a good zither player who has no problem with the collection of classics and history."


    ¡±It would be a good thing for the secretary if there were such a woman to match the Secretary of the prime minister''s family. " Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is the master of the hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and Lake said: "Mr. Xiang, I''d like to learn some of the skills of Danqing. "


    " if you want to have a look at the woman I mentioned, I''ll go back and draw one for you. " The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "great Xia, if you can do this, it would be great."


    "After you have finished the painting, take it and let me have a look. If I''m satisfied with it, I''ll show it to Si Cang. As long as I''m satisfied with it, I''ll ask you to be a matchmaker, great Xia, and go to Si Cang, where I live in seclusion." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, once again took charge of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, heard what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, so she got up and said to him: "prime minister, it''s not too late. I won''t stay with you. Now I''ll go back and prepare something for painting, so that I can draw the portrait of this woman earlier and let you and your son have a look at it."


    "Great Xia, then you can go." Jia Sidao, prime minister, said, "if you need any help from me, you can find me at any time, and I will certainly satisfy you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." The hell gate master pretending to be the mysterious guest in the river and lake told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He turned to withdraw from the prime minister''s room.


    After a sip of tea, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty showed a smile on his face and said, "it seems that Jia Sidao''s luck is quite good. The princess of Rui has just got married. Someone introduced such a good girl to our family. It seems that our family is really a blessed person!"


    This person is like this, no matter how insidious and cunning he is outside, but when he is in his own home, he will become another person, become so kind.


    They are considerate to their relatives.


    In my heart, I hope that they will have a good life all the time, and that they will be happy in the future .¡£


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was such a person.


    Jia Sitang is the only son of prime minister Jia Sidao. All his hopes are based on his son. Naturally, he loves his son very much.

 C425

    After leaving Jia Sidao''s study, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake directly returned to his room.


    However, instead of painting in her room, she took out her pigeon hidden in her house and threw it into the air.


    The carrier pigeon spread its wings and flew into the air.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake finished these and changed into plain clothes.


    She opened the door of her room again, and saw that there was no one around. The hell master, who pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, jumped on the roof, started her lightness skills, and galloped toward the distance.


    The place where the hell gate master pretended to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu came to was the suite in the inn secretly rented by himself and several disciples in Lin''an City.


    This trip, she did not go through the door of the inn, but directly down from the roof, opened the window of the apartment she rented, and jumped in.


    After coming to the house, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious guest of the river and lake came to the small living room of the suite, sat on the chair with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to exercise.


    It seems that this hell gate master disguised as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu is waiting for someone.


    However, this man hasn''t arrived yet. After about an hour and a half, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious man in the Jianghu hears a knock on the door.


    The hell master disguised as the mysterious guest in the river and lake immediately said, "just come in yourself."


    Just after he came in, he left the door of the suite open.


    As long as people outside push the door, they can open it and come in.


    With the oil lamp lit in the room, you can see that this man is hanyue holy envoy, the third disciple of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy saw that he was the only one who came, and said, "how did master come back? I didn''t call the younger martial sister of nongyue today."


    She thought about it, but she didn''t ask.


    ¡±Are you here, disciple The master of hell gate, pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu, opened his eyes and asked.


    Han Yuesheng replied, "yes, Shifu. As soon as I received the news from your carrier pigeon, I arrived at Shifu''s home. "


    " well, Shifu knows you. As long as Shifu orders you, you will never delay. "The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake tells his three disciples the way of hanyuesheng.


    After hearing his master''s words, the envoy said, "master, you flatter me. I really don''t deserve it."


    ¡±Master, what''s the matter with you summoning your disciples here? " The envoy asked his master the way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious man in the river and lake.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake did not answer the question of the moon envoy, but asked: "apprentice, do you remember that you are good at painting?"


    ¡±Yes, master The holy emissary replied.


    Then she asked, "master, do you want your apprentice to draw for you?"


    "You''re right. Today I called you here to paint for my teacher." The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, replied.


    After hearing this, the envoy asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and lake, "master, who do you want me to draw?"


    "I want you to draw your second elder martial sister Xi Yue Sheng Shi." The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious man in the river and lake replied.


    Han Yuesheng asked, "master, what do you want me to do with the portraits of the two elder martial sisters?"


    "Is it the second elder martial sister who left here? Master, you miss her a little?" The envoy asked again,


    when the master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious guest in the Jianghu, heard that the prime minister Jia Sidao was worried about his son''s marriage, she had an idea in her heart.


    She thought of her second apprentice, Xi Yue Sheng Shi.


    If you can marry your second apprentice to the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and use the apprentice''s ability, you will have a good chance to control Jia Sidao.


    And this Jia Sitang is the beloved son of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    If she can do this, she will be able to play a very important role in her future plans.


    Considering these, Prime Minister Jia Sidao made up those lies.


    However, the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake, will not tell his third disciple Han Yuesheng.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake replied, "Han Yue, just painting."


    ¡±Maybe what you draw will play a big role in the future. " The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake has another way.


    Han Yuesheng said: "it seems that my master will not tell me her purpose now."


    So she stopped asking, took paper and pen from the table in the suite, and began to draw.This contains the month saint to make since childhood likes the Dan Qing is the skill.


    In the valley of death, she took time to paint every day.


    It''s just that since death Canyon came out, I''ve been wandering in the rivers and lakes, and I don''t have this mood.


    At the beginning of this month, the envoy was slow in painting, but after a few strokes, the feeling came up.


    Half an hour later, she finished the portrait of her second elder martial sister.


    ¡±Master, would you like to have a look? " The envoy handed his painting to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious man in the river and asked.


    , as like as two peas, the hell gate Lord, took a look. He said, "in the month of the month, your skill is growing. This painting is really good. It''s just like your two sister."


    ¡±Master, of course, I have to do well what your family has told me. " This is the main way for the moon Saint envoy to the hell gate disguised as a mysterious guest in the Jianghu.


    She put the painting away and said to hanyuesheng envoy, "OK, disciple, your work has been finished."


    "You can go back now." The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake has another way.


    Today, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, just had a rest. In order to please her, Han Yuesheng promised to accompany him all the time.


    What he didn''t expect was that his master disguised himself as the master of hell gate, a mysterious man in the river and lake, sent the news with a carrier pigeon.


    After seeing master Hansheng for a month, he couldn''t find an excuse.


    She heard that her master disguised himself as the hell master of the mysterious guest in the river and lake and asked her to leave. That''s exactly what she wanted.


    This contains the month saint to make to own master kneel down after kowtow, left this suite in a hurry.


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious guest in the river and lake did not leave immediately after hanyue envoy left.


    She turned on the painting that Han Yuesheng had done and enjoyed it carefully under the light.


    Looking at the painting, the master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious guest in the river and lake, said: "I never thought that my two disciples could play such a big role. It seems that my careful training of them was rewarding."


    The thought of this made her even more excited.


    The hell gate master, pretending to be a mysterious man in the Jianghu, got up, took out a jar of wine from a cupboard, opened it, poured a glass for himself, and drank it .¡£


    After leaving his master and pretending to be the master of hell gate, the envoy of hanyuesheng came to a deserted corner and started his lightness skill. He went up to the roof and galloped to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    When she came back, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was drinking in the light, just like the hell gate master.


    He felt a gust of wind and raised his head. He saw that the envoy of hanyue came in from outside.


    ¡±My baby, you are back at last Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, immediately got up and came to hanyue Shengshi. He opened his arms and hugged hanyue Shengshi, shouting.


    Han Yuesheng didn''t resist, so he took charge of the imperial army. Zheng Huchen held himself tightly.


    She asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, "why, after I left you for a while, you began to miss me?"


    "Of course, I can''t do without you now, baby!" Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Han Yuesheng said, "don''t fool me with these words because you think I''m honest."


    ¡±Heaven and earth conscience, but I have absolutely no two hearts to you. " Han Shengyue led Zheng Hudao''s army.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, took this man to his drinking table and sat down.


    He poured two glasses of wine, one was handed to hanyuesheng envoy, the other was picked up by himself and asked, "come on, baby, let''s have a drink together, shall we?"


    "It''s really annoying. People and you are not having a wedding. What are you drinking?" The envoy asked in reply.


    She said so, but she did what Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said.


    Two people each hand of wine to each other''s mouth.


    After Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army, drank it, Han Yuesheng asked, "how do you feel, my commander? How do you feel about the wine I gave you


    "It''s delicious." This wine is from Zheng Huchen''s own home, commander of the royal guards. He doesn''t know how many times he has drunk it and what it tastes like. He knows all about it, but after listening to the words used by Han Yuesheng, he still pretends that he has never drunk such a good wine before and says with his eyes closed.


    Of course, the lunar emissary knows this.


    In this atmosphere, of course, she would not break it.


    ¡±After your first wife left your commander, do you feel lonely now? " The envoy of hanyue asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, heard this, he said, "look at you, the affair between Yang Miaozhen and me is yellow. She also left my residence. How can you say that?"


    ¡±If you''re in a hurry, you''re in a hurry This contains the month Saint envoy to this imperial forest army commander Zheng Huchen way.


    She asked, "do you regret it now and want to get your first wife back?"


    ¡±You know what kind of woman Yang Miao is. Even if I ask her, she won''t come back at this time. " The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    He added: "my heart is now all in baby you."


    "Really?" After hearing this, the envoy asked.


    "Of course," replied Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army


    "If you believe it, feel my heart, feel my heartbeat and see if I''m lying." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, made a special mission to hanyuesheng.


    After hearing this, the envoy of hanyue really stretched out his right hand and stuck it on the heart of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    "Well, do you feel my sincerity now?" When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, saw that hanyue Shengshi put his hand into his heart, he asked.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng replied, "the heartbeat is very fast."


    "But it''s because of the drink, isn''t it?" This contains the month saint to mischievously ask a way.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, listened to her question, he replied, "you little villain, you are deliberately angry with me."


    He opened his mouth and kissed the lips of the envoy.


    It was such a warm kiss.


    Both of them are so devoted that they seem to be integrated into each other.


    It took a long time for hanyuesheng envoy to open the arms of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and he sat on the chair beside him and cleaned up his messy long hair.


    ¡±Hey, hey, baby, you look really good! " Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, stares at the way of hanyuesheng envoy.


    All the women in this world are the same. As long as she hears a man praising her good looks, she will feel very happy.


    Even if the man said a lie, the woman would not care.


    Now the holy envoy of hanyue is such a woman. She is actually very happy with what Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said.


    After all, as a woman, Han Yue is very proud that she is recognized by a person who comes from a decent family and is the commander of the imperial guards under the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    You know, even if you are a very good woman, but this opportunity, not everyone can get.


    Han Yuesheng said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, "what you see now is not my best?"


    "What''s your best place to look at?" Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked Han Yuesheng after listening to her words.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy listened to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. He said, "you big fool, you still need to ask."


    "Think for yourself, you are not a child, and I need to teach you this kind of thing?" The envoy asked again.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was enlightened at last.


    With a bad smile, he reached out his hand and picked up the envoy. Then he came to the bed in the house.


    Han Yuesheng didn''t have any resistance this time. She forced her eyes.


    Soon, she felt the attack .¡£

 C426

    In the secret room of the palace of Queen Xie Daoqing, she is having a secret conversation with the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    She said, "Mr. Dong, you did a good job last time. I''m very satisfied with it."


    "Empress, since I swear to be loyal to you, I will do things for you with my heart." The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, told the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing complacent way: "Jia Guifei that slut is to have never dreamed of, this matter unexpectedly is your Dong Gonggong do under this empress''s instruction."


    It turned out that that day, Princess Jia fell down because of the conspiracy of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Of course, it was queen Xie Daoqing who manipulated the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "Queen, don''t say that again. You must know that the trouble comes from your mouth." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, reminded the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said with disapproval: "Mr. Dong, you are too careful. This is the secret room in the back palace. No matter what you and I say, there is no third person who knows."


    "Empress, you should be careful with the ten thousand year old boat. You and the old slave have a good idea of some things. You''d better not tell them." The eunuch of Song Dynasty, empress Xie Daochen.


    You know, if Jia Guifei gives birth to the prince and becomes the crown prince, then the mother and the son are precious. Even if Jia Guifei is a good person, I''m afraid that the queen Xie Daoqing''s status will not be protected in the future.


    The empress always thought about how she would plot to kill these children. She couldn''t figure out.


    However, due to Emperor LiZong''s thoughtful arrangement for his only prince, Queen Xie Daoqing has not found a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    Later, Princess Jia was about to give birth, and the queen Xie Daoqing was in a bit of a hurry.


    She put all her eggs in one basket and let Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, do it.


    The eunuch Dong Song Chen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, is a master among the demons.


    When he saw Princess Jia in his palace, he used the ghost claw in the distance and plotted against her with extremely slight internal power.


    Of course, this is a top secret in the imperial palace. Only the queen Xie Daoqing and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, know about it.


    In addition to the last time she told the eunuch Dong songchen the task, she whispered to the eunuch Dong songchen. Today, in this secret room, is the only time they have talked about this matter since the murder was successful.


    For the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, after hearing the queen Xie Daoqing''s instructions, he didn''t want to do it.


    This princess Jia belongs to the sister of his dead rival, Prime Minister Jia Sidao. From this point of view, if Dong songchen is allowed to deal with the elder sister of prime minister Jia Sidao, he is willing to do this


    but if Dong songchen is allowed to deal with the Dragon seed in the belly of Princess Jia, it''s a different matter.


    Although the child was born to Jia Sidao''s elder sister Jia Guifei, the prince was also the flesh and blood of emperor LiZong.


    Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was practicing martial arts in the demon sect, he followed the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty when he was very young. He still had deep feelings for the emperor LiZong and the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Moreover, the prince was the only hope of emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty. The eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the great interior, really didn''t want the only hope of emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty to end in his own hands.


    For so many years, although he was only a slave around the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was really good to his officials.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked the queen Xie Daoqing, "empress, now you have reached what you want. Are you satisfied this time?"


    "Satisfaction, that''s impossible!" The queen replied.


    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "this really makes the most poisonous woman''s heart. This queen Xie Daoqing has killed the children in the belly of Jia Guifei. Now she is not satisfied."


    "Empress, please forgive me for asking. How can you be satisfied?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Empress Xie Daoqing looked at the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, and said with a cold smile, "if you want to be satisfied with the queen, you can only get a result."


    "What''s the result?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied: "the result is that the princess Jia will disappear forever from the world."


    "Listen to empress you mean, you want to talk about that Jia noble concubine to kill?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "of course, as long as the princess Jia does not die, the book will be uneasy for a day."


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that the wildfire can''t be burned out and the spring wind blows again?" Empress Xie Daoqing asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied, "empress, what you said is quite reasonable.""The grass needs to be cut down." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, also said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace: "however, Mr. Dong, please rest assured that you don''t need to take part in the next thing."


    "It seems that empress, you have a heart of success?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "your father-in-law Dong is also the confidant of this empress now. It''s OK to tell you."


    "The old slave wants to hear it." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "although Jia Sidao has cured the sick lady, she can''t live for a few days."


    "Lady, you have such a clever way. I really admire you." This is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    He added: "if you want to, empress, please talk to me and let me study hard."


    "I won''t talk to you about this. I''ll talk to you when it''s successful." This empress Xie Daoqing listened to the eunuch Dong songchen''s question, and said.


    Seeing that the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College was a little upset, she comforted Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, and said, "Mr. Dong, if I don''t tell you now, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but for your own good."


    "How can it be a slave?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked unconvinced.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "there is no 100% success in this world. In case of failure, you don''t know it, and it won''t affect your father-in-law Dong."


    For the eunuch Dong songchen, Queen Xie Daoqing really appreciated his ability.


    But as the head of the harem, empress Xie Daoqing knows that although this person is subject to his own feet now, once he has no chips to control him, he may turn around and fight against himself.


    With these thoughts in mind, the queen Xie Daoqing would not tell the eunuch Dong songchen what she had planned.


    In case she told the eunuch Dong songchen all these things, the eunuch Dong songchen suddenly turned back, but she couldn''t eat and walked away.


    Empress Xie Daoqing told the eunuch Dong songchen, "Mr. Dong, it''s late. It''s important for you to go back to serve the emperor."


    The question just now made it impossible for them to continue talking. Even if they stayed to talk, I was afraid it would be very embarrassing.


    "Empress, what you said is that if the emperor finds out that the old slave is not here, he will send people to look for him everywhere." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was on the way.


    He then said, "the old slave will leave."


    After they came out of the secret room, Queen Xie Daoqing asked the palace woman to send the eunuch Dong songchen out of his palace, and he went back to his secret room.


    At this time, there was an old Taoist sitting in the secret room.


    This man is the leader of Wudang.


    When he saw the queen Xie Daoqing coming in, he got up from the chair he was sitting on, put his hands together and said, "boundless heaven, I''ve seen the queen!"


    "You are welcome, Taoist priest." The empress Xie Daoqing is the leader of Wudang.


    He added, "please sit down, Taoist priest."


    "Thank you, empress." The leader of Wudang combined his hands and gave thanks to the empress.


    After that, he sat on the chair.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked the leader of Wudang, "old Taoist, have you heard what he said just now?"


    "It was in the middle of my room." The leader of Wudang.


    He asked again: "empress, there is a saying, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    "Taoist priest, you are the most powerful person in the Wulin today. I just want to hear your opinion." The queen replied.


    The leader of Wudang said to the empress Xie Daoqing, "the eunuch in charge of Danai is a member of the demon sect. Empress, you are so close to this person. If you let people know, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Except for Empress Ben and Taoist priest, who in the world knows that the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty is a member of the demon sect?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked the leader of Wudang.


    Wudang leader said: "empress, maybe only you and I know now, but who knows how many people will know next."


    "You know, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, revealed his unique skill in public. In addition to being able to recognize this unique skill, there are other experts in the world who know the magic Kung Fu." Wudang leader Xie Daoqing to the queen.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to the analysis of the leader of Wudang. She said: "the cooperation between empress Ben and his Dong songchen is a private and secret transaction. Even if someone knows that he is a member of the demon sect, it''s his own business. It has nothing to do with empress Ben."


    "Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of," the queen Xie Daoqing told the Wudang leader.When the leader of Wudang heard the queen Xie Daoqing say so, he said, "empress, I''ll say that. If you have absolute assurance, it''s better."


    In fact, in the heart of the queen Xie Daoqing, another factor is that she wants to know more about Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, especially about the secrets of the demon sect.


    In that case, Xie Daoqing would have more capital to blackmail Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    But these inner thoughts, she would not say to the Wudang headmaster sitting opposite her.


    Moreover, the queen Xie Daoqing invited the Wudang leader into her secret room today, mainly for another important thing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked the leader of Wudang, "old Taoist, what''s the progress of the matter about empress Ben''s nephew Feixuan?"


    "Thanks to the help of Xin Youxuan of the Huangshan school, now we have found Xie Feixuan''s body. According to the analysis of Xin Youxuan and poor Taoist, the person who secretly framed Xie Feixuan is the beauty group." Wudang leader Xie Daoqing to the queen.


    Empress Xie Daoqing heard this and said, "Taoist priest, you have told us all this before, so there is no need to repeat it now"


    "now empress Ben wants to know the latest development of this matter." This empress Xie Daoqing is also the leader of Wudang.


    The leader of Wudang said to the queen Xie Daoqing, "empress, please don''t worry. Let me speak slowly."


    "This group of beauties is the first killer organization in the Jianghu. It''s the most mysterious organization in the Jianghu. There are branches everywhere. But where is the headquarters and branches of this group of beauties? Except for the people in the group of beauties, people outside don''t know where the headquarters and branches of this group of beauties are." The leader of Wudang is also a Taoist.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked the leader of Wudang: "according to Taoist priest, you can''t get revenge for Xie Feixuan''s revenge?"


    "But the prime minister Jia Sidao and Xin Youxuan didn''t smash the Lin''an branch of the beauty group last time. The master of the beauty group, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch and the vice helmsman Ding song were not all planted in the hands of these two people." This empress Xie Daoqing does not wait for this Wudang headmaster to come back, then he says again.


    The meaning of her words is very obvious. Although the beauty group is very powerful, it can''t be dealt with.


    After hearing this, the headmaster of Wudang couldn''t hang on his face. He said, "empress, what do you mean?"


    "Are you doubting the strength of Wudang sect?" The headmaster of the fifth gear is also good.


    The queen, Xie Daoqing, replied, "old Taoist, I don''t mean that. I just talk about the past and tell you about it. I have absolutely no other meaning."


    "If you don''t believe in me, then I will go out of the palace immediately. From then on, you will not look for me again." This is the leader of Wudang.


    After that, the Wudang leader got up and wanted to leave.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "old Taoist, please don''t go."


    "If you leave, the empress will feel really sorry. After all, the nephew of empress is a disciple of Wudang sect where you are from." This queen Xie Daoqing said again.

 C427

    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, the Wudang leader stopped and sat down again.


    The leader of Wudang has a very high status in the world. Naturally, he is a man of self-restraint.


    As the leader of Wudang, Xie Daoqing, the empress of others, has softened her words. Naturally, she can''t be so tough.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said to the leader of Wudang, "that''s right, Taoist priest. You and empress Ben are both trying to avenge Xie Feixuan."


    "As long as you don''t care about the middle, I don''t want to say anything in common with you." Queen Xie Daoqing said again.


    Wudang leader listened to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, nodded and said: "wuliangtianzun, empress, you are right."


    "This Feixuan is the best of our younger generation. I thought I would cultivate Feixuan to make him shine in the Wulin. I didn''t expect that he would die so young." The leader of Wudang gave thanks to the queen.


    Empress Xie Daoqing was a little bit sad at this time. She stretched out her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes. She said: "in the empress''s family, Feixuan is the most promising nephew, but now she doesn''t. She is very sad when she thinks about it."


    "Empress, don''t be too sad. After all, this man can''t come back to life even if he dies." Seeing this, the leader of Wudang comforted her.


    Empress Xie Daoqing listened to the words of Wudang leader comforting him, and said: "old Taoist, you are right."


    "At present, the most important thing is to revenge for Xie Feixuan, the nephew of the empress. In this way, Xie Feixuan, the nephew of the empress, can rest in peace." This queen Xie Daoqing said again.


    The leader of Wudang said to the empress Xie Daoqing, "it''s useless to use the people of the imperial court to deal with the beautiful people who killed the mysterious people."


    "Taoist priest, you''re right. I think so, too." The queen Xie Daoqing.


    She asked, "in your opinion, Taoist priest, what should we do?"


    "We have to ask Xin Youxuan of the Huangshan school to help us with this matter. After all, he has fought with the beautiful people for many times and knows them very well." Wudang leader Xie Daoqing to the queen.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "the emperor also has great trust in the Xin family and son of Huangshan sect. Since the Taoist priest said so, he will go back to the emperor and ask the emperor to help the Taoist priest to avenge his nephew Xie Feixuan."


    "In addition to this, I will also call on all the sects in the river and lake to deal with such a beautiful group in the name of Wudang leader." Wudang leader Xie Daoqing to the queen.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard this, said: "if you can do this better."


    "Taoist priest, I know the strength of Wudang sect. There are several schools in the Wulin today. As soon as you come out of Wudang, there will be a lot of schools in the Taoist world to respond." This empress Xie Daoqing is also the leader of Wudang.


    His words not only expressed her gratitude to the queen Xie Daoqing, but also praised the Wudang sect where the leader of Wudang was.


    It can be said that it is very good.


    Wudang leader naturally is very comfortable to listen to, he said to the queen Xie Daoqing: "since this is the case, then I will leave."


    "Since Xin Xuan will go to other places in the river''s Lake tomorrow, maybe he will go to find you an." The leader of Wudang is also a Taoist.


    After listening to the leader of Wudang, empress Xie Daoqing said, "if that''s the case, I won''t leave you."


    "Business is important, after all." This empress Xie Daoqing is also the leader of Wudang.


    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, the leader of Wudang left the queen Xie Daoqing in unison.


    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came out of the palace of empress Xie Daoqing, it was not long before she went to serve the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Instead of going to Emperor LiZong, he went back to find the little eunuch who served him and asked her to go to Emperor LiZong and ask for a leave for him.


    After arranging these, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, took off the clothes he was wearing in the palace and put on the casual clothes he was wearing outside.


    He went out of the gate of the palace alone and quietly came to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Since Ding Daquan finished the search for his son-in-law, although emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty did not restore Ding Daquan''s position as prime minister, he restored Ding Daquan''s freedom and was able to go to court, but he still had no specific position.


    According to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, although Ding Daquan''s influence is not as strong as before, he has been in the court for decades, and his strategy is beyond the reach of the court except for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Thinking that he was constrained by the queen Xie Daoqing, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, wanted to come to Ding Daquan and let him come up with his own ideas.Now, Ding Daquan''s daily business super, because he is an official with no real power, is actually taking a form.


    After the downfall of the imperial court, his disabled party was photographed by the lewd power of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and they did not dare to visit Jia Sidao openly. Ding Daquan was bored in the empty mansion alone.


    She had nothing to do but to taste tea alone.


    At this time, I heard from the servants in the mansion that there was a visit from his old friend.


    After listening to my servant''s memorials, Ding Daquan felt very strange and said, "is it because the sun is coming out from the West that some of my friends will come to see me on their own initiative?"


    "Just bring the usher in." This Ding Daquan orders his subordinates to be humane.


    After a while, the servant of Ding Daquan''s mansion brought in the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace.


    It was unexpected to see that the man was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    With a wave of her hand, she let out the servant who brought in the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College. Then she asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, to sit down and talk.


    Ding Daquan arched his hand and asked, "Mr. Dong, is that the wind blowing you here?"


    "You and I are old friends. Do you need any more wind?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked this Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan replied: "it''s true that you and I were in the inner palace, and one was above the court hall. At that time, it was a perfect match."


    "When we think about the momentum of that time, it''s really memorable." Dong song, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, sighed.


    Ding Daquan said, "it''s a pity that those good days are gone forever."


    "Mr. Dong, you didn''t come to my mansion today to remember the past with me?" Ding Daquan asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied: "Mr. Ding, you are right. I come to you today. I really have something important to ask you for advice."


    "Mr. Dong, you are joking. I, Ding Daquan, have no power now. I''m afraid I can''t do anything for you." Ding Daquan seems modest.


    "Don''t be modest, Mr. Ding," said Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. "You and I have known each other for so many years, and your ability is still very clear."


    "Come on, what is it?" Ding Daquan asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Ding Daquan told Ding Daquan what happened to him and the queen Xie Daoqing.


    "At the beginning, I was in the harem. Except for the present saint, I was not afraid of anyone." This is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    He added: "but now we have to be threatened by the queen Xie Daoqing."


    "Who let you be careless and let queen Xie Daoqing catch hold of it?" This is the whole Ding family.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan, "Mr. Ding, would you like to report to the officials what the empress Xie Daoqing has done so that the officials can abolish the empress Xie Daoqing''s position?"


    "Not right!" After listening to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Ding Daquan shook his head and said.


    The eunuch Dong songchen asked Ding Daquan, "why, Mr. Ding?"


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Dong, we have a common enemy." This Ding Daquan replies.


    Eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, asked, "Ding Daquan, what you mean is .. "


    " yes, that''s the old thief Jia Sidao. " This Ding Daquan replies.


    Then, he said: "Mr. Dong, if you think about it, now even if it''s what you say, the emperor believes it and abandons the queen Xie Daoqing. According to the current situation of the harem, it must be the elder sister of the prime minister Jia Sidao who becomes the queen of the harem. In this way, it''s not equal to helping his counterpart Jia Sidao."


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said, "this general manager didn''t think of it, Mr. Ding."


    "What''s more, you should tell the emperor about these things. If the emperor asks you for evidence, you can''t get any strong evidence. At that time, the queen Xie Daoqing is going to bite you back, and you, Mr. Dong, will be in trouble." Ding Daquan said to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace.


    Hearing this, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace was scared in a cold sweat and said, "it''s really a good thing to come to Ding Daquan and ask him. If you think this way and do it again in your own yard, your position as Eunuch in charge of the imperial palace will be lost."


    "According to Lord Ding, if you say so, then I, Dong songchen, can only bow down to the queen Xie Daoqing?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan replied, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "That''s what you want." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Da nei, told Ding Da Quan.


    He asked again, "Mr. Ding, tell me, what should the manager do?"


    "This..."Seeing the look of Ding Daquan, the eunuch Dong songchen immediately asked, "Mr. Ding, do you remember what I told you last time?"


    "Of course, I remember" Ding Daquan Avenue.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, said, "although I didn''t restore you to your original position last time, you have also recovered your freedom and you can go to court!"


    "Mr. Dong, you are right. For me, you are very trustworthy." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "this time, I can tell you that I have been trying to find a way to restore you to the position of prime minister. As long as I have the opportunity, I will do it for you."


    Ding Daquan was a little embarrassed when people said so directly.


    Ding Daquan hastily explained: "Dong Gonggong, you misunderstood my meaning. With the friendship between you and me, do things for your father-in-law, what kind of reward do you need?"


    Hearing him say so, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, said: "you really want to make it clear. If Ding Daquan is not your prime minister, why do you make such a gesture?"


    Such things, that is to say, can not be explained by thinking about them.


    He said, "Lord Ding, I know that you have always been very friendly."


    "But our friendship is friendship. Since you, Mr. Ding, have done something for me, I, Mr. Dong, naturally have to do something for you, Mr. Ding Daquan. Otherwise, it''s not fair." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said again.


    Ding Daquan said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace: "if you can do this, if you, Mr. Dong, restore the position of Prime Minister of Ding Daquan, then you and I can create a brilliant future in the Song Dynasty as before."


    "That''s right." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Da nei, had a complete understanding of Ding Da.


    He added: "if it''s time, you and I will have a good day again."


    "For Mr. Dong, you can tell what queen Xie did behind the scenes." This Ding Daquan told the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked: "Mr. Ding, didn''t you just say that the manager can''t tell the emperor about the empress Xie Daoqing?"


    "Of course, we can''t recite the Holy Spirit." This Ding Da goes to answer a way.


    He added: "you can''t say it to the Lord, but it doesn''t mean you can''t say it in another place."


    "Mr. Ding, you are a little confused about what the manager said." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan smiles and says to the eunuch Dong songchen: "Queen Xie threatens you with the secret of your father-in-law Dong. But you can think about it from another angle. The things you help empress Xie do can actually be used to threaten empress Xie."


    "This empress Xie is a smart person. She has seen many power struggles in the harem. After listening to what I said just now, she will not fight against you. Naturally, she will not dare to threaten you with your secret again." This is the whole Ding family.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "according to Mr. Ding''s plan, we can maintain a balance between our manager and empress Xie."

 C428

    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, finished his words, Ding Daquan said, "this only needs to last for a period of time."


    "For a while?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan nodded and replied, "yes, it just takes a while."


    "How long has it been Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan asked back, "as you said just now, Queen Xie Daoqing is murdering this lady Jia?"


    "Yes, this is what queen Xie said to our manager in person." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    He added: "it''s just the details of this matter. Xie Daoqing didn''t tell the manager."


    "It doesn''t really matter whether you know the details." This is the whole Ding family.


    He added: "the most important thing is that the queen Xie Daoqing has to deal with the lady Jia. She always appears in front of people with a kind and friendly face. When the lady Jia was in trouble, she once helped her. Now the queen Xie is so kind to the lady Jia that the lady Jia is certainly not on guard."


    "In your judgment, what will be the result of empress Xie Daoqing to Princess Jia?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "the result can only be one, that is, the concubine Jia will surely die at the hands of the empress Xie Daoqing, and this matter is likely to become a headless case."


    ¡±Although Jia Guifei is not a powerful character, don''t forget, Mr. Ding, Jia Sidao, the brother of Jia Guifei, is not a vegetarian. " This is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Ding Daquan said: "although Jia Sidao is powerful, Xie Daoqing is the leader of the harem. Sometimes things happen in the harem. Jia Sidao just wants to deal with them. I''m afraid it''s too late for him in terms of time."


    "Mr. Dong, remember that the balance between you and empress Xie Daoqing will be maintained until the princess Jia leaves the world." This Ding Daquan also said.


    "At that time, if you deal with the empress Xie Daoqing, you don''t have to worry about making wedding clothes for her people," said Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace


    "Xie Daoqing, the slut, deals with our manager in this way. At that time, let her know how powerful our manager is." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said again.


    Ding Daquan said: "now we don''t have any conflict with the prime minister Jia Sidao, but the hostility between us has not been eliminated. In our hearts, we are still on guard against each other."


    "Why did you mention that all of a sudden?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan.


    This Ding Daquan replied: "I tell you, in this world, there is no eternal enemy, there is no eternal ally."


    "Mr. Ding, you''re here again. It''s only a little while before you begin to say these irrelevant words again." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    When Ding Daquan heard what Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, he said in his heart, "you dong songchen are really just a eunuch. If you don''t understand anything, you can be more knowledgeable than Ding Daquan."


    This disdain for her is still in his heart.


    She knows such a clever person as Ding Daquan. If she shows her contempt for him, it must be that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, will hate him.


    He said, "Mr. Dong, what I mean by this is very obvious."


    "That is to say, although Jia Sidao is still hostile to us now, it will be the day when Princess Jia is killed by Xie Daoqing. Then you, Mr. Dong and I can become good friends with Jia Sidao." Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, suddenly realized and said, "thank you, Mr. Ding. I''m not your enemy, but your friend. Otherwise, I''ll be miserable."


    "Ha ha, father-in-law Dong, you think highly of me, Ding Daquan. In fact, my ability is far from that of your manager Dong." After listening to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Ding Daquan said to him.


    The eunuch Dong songchen waved his hand and said, "OK, you and I are our own people, so we don''t have to flatter each other."


    "Mr. Dong, I''m not flattering you. I''m telling you the truth. In the harem of the Song Dynasty, I''ve never heard of a second person other than Mr. Dong, who has been in charge of the imperial palace for so many years." Ding Daquan.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the Imperial College, said, "Mr. Ding, if you brag about this, the chief manager will be embarrassed to leave you." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan listened to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, and said to himself, "you''d better take Dong songchen''s words to cheat a three-year-old child. You can see that you are very willing to listen to what I just said


    "My manager is thinking, if I tell Jia Sidao that the empress Xie Daoqing is going to murder Jia Guifei secretly, in that case, will Jia Sidao and the empress Xie Daoqing be both defeated?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan.After hearing this, Ding Daquan laughed and said, "Mr. Dong, you serve the emperor. You are respected by the court and the court. Now you are under the control of others every day. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. You want to solve this problem in a hurry."


    "Mr. Ding, you are right!" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Da nei, told Ding Da Quan.


    Ding Daquan said, "it''s very difficult for us to control the situation in this way you think."


    "If you think about it, who is the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao? If he knows that empress Xie is going to murder his sister Jia Guifei, he will fight back madly. At that time, if the empress Xie is defeated by the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao, it must be Jia Guifei. At that time, your father-in-law Dong will be even worse." Ding Daquan said again.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had a deep understanding of the power of the prime minister Jia Sidao for so many years. After listening to Ding Daquan''s analysis, he gave up.


    When Ding Daquan saw that Dong songchen had listened to his words, he bowed his head and said, "Mr. Dong, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If you want to have such a big event, you must be patient. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, sighed and said to Ding Daquan, "I just can''t swallow this breath."


    "I''m a big housekeeper. I''ve been turned around by a woman''s family." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said again.


    Ding Daquan said: "Mr. Dong, the winner is the one who laughs to the end. You and I are all people who do big things, so why haggle over these details?"


    "Well, I''ll take this tone first. When the time comes, I''ll make sure that the old woman Xie Daoqing can''t survive or die." This is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Ding Daquan was really a little afraid that the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, was impulsive and did it according to his own ideas. In that case, he would disrupt his overall plan.


    Although he is not so close to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, it is only Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, who can help Ding Daquan make a comeback.


    If something happens to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Ding Daquan wants to turn over and become prime minister again, but it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    Considering these factors, this Ding Daquan would be so painstaking in persuading Dong songchen, the general manager of the University.


    In this interest centered officialdom, no one will be too enthusiastic for another person for no reason.


    Although Ding Daquan presided over the ceremony, Ding Daquan didn''t receive an invitation for the wedding of Princess Rui. He didn''t know much about the wedding day.


    At the same time, the eunuch Dong songchen came, and Ding Daquan took the opportunity to ask about it.


    That day, many people knew about the wedding of Princess Rui, and it was not a secret. Ding Daquan just didn''t see it, so he didn''t understand it.


    after listening to Ding Daquan''s question, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, told Ding Daquan what happened on that day.


    After hearing this, Ding Da closed his eyes and said nothing.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, saw that Ding Daquan had changed his look after hearing what he said, he was a little curious and asked, "Mr. Ding, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with the wedding that day?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan again.


    Ding Daquan opened and slightly closed his eyes. First he lifted the tea cup on the table and took a sip of it. Then he asked, "Mr. Dong, don''t you find anything fishy in it?"


    "Please forgive me for being stupid. I haven''t seen anything unusual up to now." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied.


    He asked again, "Mr. Ding, since you can see this, please tell me about it."


    "That''s Jia Zhurui''s daughter. He was afraid that he would marry his son, but now it''s just like his son." Ding Daquan asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "of course, if you let others eat your fat, everyone will be unhappy."


    "If you are today''s emperor, what''s your purpose to hold such a meeting to recruit a son-in-law, but in the end you recruit a general to be your daughter-in-law?" Ding Daquan asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After listening to Ding Daquan''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said in a hurry: "Mr. Ding, if you can''t use it, how can you say that the chief is an official today?"


    "You know, it''s the crime of beheading." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said again.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said with disapproval: "Mr. Dong, you think too much. There are only you and me here. I just want to make a comparison. What''s the relationship?""Besides, I did it for the sake of enlightening you. I didn''t mean to do anything else." This Ding Daquan also said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, has always respected his master. When he heard that someone had offended his master, he unconsciously wanted to drink the other party''s theory.


    This may be an unconscious reaction of being a slave for a long time.


    After calming down and thinking about Ding Daquan''s words, she asked, "Mr. Ding, do you mean that the officials really don''t want to marry their beloved daughter Princess Rui to Jia''s family?"


    "That''s for sure." This Ding Daquan replied.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked, "why do you think so, Mr. Ding?"


    Ding Daquan replied: "Mr. Dong, if you think about it carefully, if the emperor really wants to marry the princess of Rui to Jia Sichang, it''s very simple. Whether Jia Sichang and the princess of Narui are willing or not, as long as the emperor wants to marry them, then the princess of Rui and the princess of Narui must be married."


    "But in fact, the Emperor didn''t do that. Instead, he chose Princess Rui to recruit his son-in-law." This Ding Daquan also said.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked, "then why?"


    "Jia Sidao''s influence in the court has been out of reach since I fell down. If her son Jia Sichang marries the only daughter of the emperor, Princess Rui, then Jia Sidao will be close to the emperor, and his influence in the court will be further strengthened." This is the whole Ding family.


    He added: "if you really come to that stage, if you are the saint of today, do you want to see this situation?"


    "Well, of course not." After listening to Ding Daquan''s culture, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Seeing that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, approved his idea, Ding Daquan then said, "but Jia Sidao is still a confidant of the emperor. In order to comfort Jia Sidao and prevent him from being unhappy about this matter, he promised Jia Sidao that as long as his son Jia shicang takes a fancy to any Princess of the royal family, he and that Princess Jia All of them can be used as matchmakers for Jia''s imperial edict


    "I didn''t expect that our officials would only fight crickets on weekdays, but they had such thoughts in their hearts." After listening to Ding Daquan''s analysis of emperor LiZong''s heart, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said.


    Ding Daquan said to the eunuch Dong songchen: "don''t underestimate our Lord, Mr. Dong. His mind is deep."


    "At the critical moment, any one in the court can be used as a chess piece in his old man''s hands." Ding Daquan said again.

 C429

    Since he left his school, General Wang Jian has either wandered in the rivers and lakes and become a knight errant, or he has been in the army and led the army to fight before the battle between the two armies.


    But after he got married to Princess song Rui, he found that his life had changed.


    On the morning of the second day after marrying Princess song Rui, a senior official of the imperial court came to visit.


    These things made general Wang Jian a little confused.


    He is not interested in this matter, but the princess song Rui is in the mood.


    As long as there is a visit from a senior official of the imperial court, the eldest princess song Rui will surely ask the General Wang Jian to accompany her.


    Considering that he has just married the eldest princess of song Rui, for the sake of their relationship, General Wang Jian can only be patient and accompany the eldest princess of song Rui to say hello to these people.


    In the afternoon, just after they had a rest, the housekeeper of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion reported that it was LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty, who was visiting Mongolia.


    The prince of song Rui saw that the gift was very valuable, but she was not familiar with LV Wende, the deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, so she asked Wang Jian who he was.


    General Wang Jian was originally a general of the Sichuan garrison. Of course, he was very familiar with LV Wende.


    He introduced the situation of LV Wende to the princess of song Rui.


    "We''d better come in and see you when someone comes to give us such a valuable gift." The princess asked her son-in-law, General Wang Jian.


    LV Wende is the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia. He and General Wang Jian''s superior, Yu Yu, are on the surface the commander and deputy commander of the Sichuan garrison. On the surface, there is no major conflict between them. However, in the dark, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, is competing with Yu Yu, the commander in chief. He has always wanted to replace him.


    Now when he heard that this man was visiting, General Wang Jian thought, "with the subtle relationship between his superior and LV Wende, if I met him and accepted such a heavy gift from him, I''m afraid it would be a bit bad." When


    thought of this, he said to Princess Rui Guo of the Song Dynasty: "Princess Royal, the visiting commander Lv Wende is actually facing your princess face, or would you like to meet him?"


    "I won''t go." General Wang Jian said to Princess Rui.


    After listening to the words of General Wang Jian, Princess Rui was a little unhappy and said, "son-in-law, that''s not right."


    , what''s the matter, Princess Royal? General Wang Jian asked after hearing what Princess Rui said.


    Princess song Rui replied: "we just got married. When we came here, we must have come to visit you and me. How can you say that LV Wende came here for me?"


    "If you don''t want to see this person, the princess will not see this person. Anyway, this person has nothing to do with the princess." The great song Rui princess also said.


    general Wang Jian was worried, but when he heard this, the princess of the great state of Rui said this, but nodded his head. "Well, your highness is what you have said, so let''s meet someone here."


    "Well, that''s right. You know, LV Wende is also the superior of your son-in-law. Now people take the initiative to visit you. If you don''t see your son-in-law, they will think you are in a high position and look down on others." The prince of Rui said to his son-in-law Wang Jian.


    general Wang Jian did not want to argue with Princess Rui, nodding his head and saying, "Your Highness, you are right."


    So, the princess and General Wang Jian came to the gate of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion under the leadership of the housekeeper of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion to meet the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, LV Wende.


    saw two people coming, and Lv Wende, the Sichuan anti Mongolian deputy commander in chief, immediately bowed to her feet and said, "I have seen your royal highness."


    "Marshal Lu, don''t be polite." After LV Wende''s ceremony, the eldest princess of song Rui took her seat.


    Although general Wang Jian hated LV Wende, he was his superior after all.


    He also bowed to LV Wende and said, "at the end of the day, General Wang Jian has met the commander."


    "Oh, that''s not worthy. General Wang Jian, you are now the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty. You salute me, but I''m not worthy." This anti Mongolian deputy commander Lu Wende told General Wang Jian.


    Then he stretched out his hands and helped General Wang Jian himself.


    Wang Jian confronted LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Mongolia, and said, "Marshal LV, you are one of the commanders of the Sichuan garrison. You will belong to the Sichuan garrison. It''s natural to salute you."


    "Haha, General Wang Jian, you are very kind." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, laughed.


    General Wang Jian made a gesture of invitation to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, and said, "marshal, please come inside and sit down together."


    "princess, your father, please." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, is modest.After hearing this, Princess song Rui turned around and, with the help of General Wang Jian, took the lead in walking in front of her.


    After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, the princess said, "Marshal Lu, it''s really a bit inappropriate for you to give such a valuable gift to the princess and her husband-in-law."


    "Princess highness, this general Wang Jian became the emperor''s consort in the Song Dynasty. It was the glory of the whole Sichuan garrison in the Song Dynasty. The representative of the whole Sichuan stationed troops congratulated them. That''s also true." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    General Wang Jian told LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia: "commander in chief, Sichuan is located in the front line of fighting against the great army of the Mongolian Khanate. The soldiers fight for the country on weekdays, and their lives are very hard. However, my son-in-law is enjoying happiness in Lin''an. I am really ashamed."


    "The son-in-law, as you said, you are a strong general in the Sichuan garrison. Today, you can enjoy your happiness in the great song Lin''an City. That''s what the son-in-law got through his hard work." Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    The prince in law of Sichuan Province, LV Wende, was very happy to hear that.


    She said to LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "Marshal LV, you are right. The princess''s son-in-law is really excellent."


    "At the beginning, he was such a young master at that meeting, but in the end, he stood out and became the princess''s son-in-law." The great song Rui princess also told the deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, LV Wende.


    After listening to the prince Rui''s praise for her son-in-law, LV Wende, the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said: "it seems that although the princess Rui is the only beloved daughter of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, she is just as vain as many women in the world."


    "Princess, you are right. When General Wang Jian was stationed in Sichuan, I thought that General Wang Jian was extraordinary. Now he is really extraordinary." Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, changed his tone and said to the princess song Rui: "however, there is one thing that I always feel aggrieved for General Wang Jian."


    "What is it?" After listening to the words of LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, Princess Rui was interested and asked.


    After the words of Princess Rui, General Wang Jian said to LV Wende, commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "marshal, what you said is too serious. Since you joined the Sichuan garrison, marshal Yu has always been very good to marshal Yu."


    "It''s not fair. It never happened." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Lv Wende, a deputy commander of the Sichuan garrison, was in a state of incompetence. "Princess Royal, the Minister of the consort, is not provoked, but wants to make a statement."


    "What facts?" General Wang Jian asked.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, replied: "the son-in-law comes from the leader Xin Lao, who is the best expert in the world. He has made many achievements. If he is in the name of commander-in-chief''s'' black charcoal regiment '', his position in Sichuan army must be far higher than that of the present. Even like commander-in-chief, it is not impossible to become commander-in-chief Yu''s deputy."


    "Ha ha, that''s what Marshal said just now?" After hearing this, General Wang Jian asked with a smile.


    "Exactly," said LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia


    "It''s hard to get the son-in-law. Don''t you think your son-in-law has been unfairly treated?" Asked LV Wende, commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    General Wang Jian replied, "thank you for your kindness. I just think that under the command of commander Yu of Sichuan garrison, my son-in-law has not received any unfair treatment."


    "At the beginning, my son-in-law was just a reckless man in the world. He was promoted by Marshal Yu, so he became a general. Without Marshal Yu, I''m afraid I would be nothing." General Wang Jian said again.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, listened to General Wang Jian''s words and said, "my son-in-law, I really admire your heart."


    "It''s the emperor''s son-in-law. You know, you''re a good man. But Marshal Yu doesn''t think so." Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said again.


    then, Lv Wende, the deputy commander in charge of the Sichuan garrison, asked again, "Princess consort, your royal highness, the two of you are married. This time I congratulate you on the two of you. It is Yu Tai Shuai, but do you two know why Yu Dashuai is not coming?"


    "Of course, marshal Yu is busy with his official business. That''s why he entrusted you to come here." General Wang Jian replied.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, listened to General Wang Jian''s words and said, "son-in-law, you really trust Marshal Yu."


    "Marshal Yu is the commander in chief of my son-in-law. It''s normal for my son-in-law to trust him." Wang Jian said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said: "the son-in-law has been away from the Sichuan Garrison for some time, but you don''t know much about some things."


    "Let me tell you the reason for this." Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said again.Princess song Rui said to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "marshal, tell me about it."


    "The princess would like to know." The great song Rui princess also said.


    In fact, the princess song Rui did not know the commander-in-chief and Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison.


    But now LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, came to see her in person, gave her a big gift, and was very polite to Princess Rui, which made such an impression on Princess Rui of the Song Dynasty: LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, is much better than Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison.


    , "the minister obeying, your highness." This is the reply of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    then, he said, "after hearing the news of the two marriages of your royal highness and your father''s consort, your minister suggested that Yu Dashuai himself be here to congratulate him."


    "but your highness, your father, you two know what the grand commander said?" Asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    Princess song Rui asked LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "what did Marshal Yu say?"


    , "Yu Da Shuai said, he is the head of the Sichuan garrison. In the middle of Sichuan, the military affairs that need to be dealt with every day do not know how many, such as the royal highness of the princess and the two elder brothers. This is the reply of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    again, she replied, "at that time, when the minister heard the commander in chief, he was very persuasive, but Yu Da Shuai did not move at all. There was no way to do that. It was only the minister who congratulated the princess and his father."


    Lu Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said that since he took his seat, he had only one purpose, that is, he conspired with Prime Minister Jia Sidao when he visited him, hoping to alienate the relationship between General Wang Jian and Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison, and bring General Wang Jian down to his side of the black carbon regiment. After listening to the words of Lv Wende, commander of the Sichuan garrison anti Mongolian deputy commander of the great Song Dynasty, the Royal Highness Princess


    threw the teacup into the ground.


    "princess, don''t be angry and hurt your body. It''s not worth it." LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, was very angry when he saw the eldest song Rui. He laughed to himself, but he still pretended to be very sincere and advised her.


    Princess song Rui said to LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "marshal, how can I be angry?"


    "The princess''s wedding, up to the princess''s father, down to the governors of the States, the commanders of the garrisons, basically all arrived. In other words, the commander-in-chief, you said that Yu didn''t arrive. He didn''t give the princess face, and he didn''t give the princess''s father face." The great song Rui princess also said.

 C430

    The princess of the Rui kingdom of Song Dynasty was already enraged by his own words. Lv Wende, commander of the Sichuan garrison anti Mongolian deputy commander, said, "Your Highness is too right. As a courtier, you must respect the holy land."


    "If you can''t do that, it''s a little bit of a flutter." Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said again.


    "Three days later, the princess and her husband-in-law will go to the palace to thank their father and wife. At that time, the princess must take a good part in this Yu Yu in front of her father


    , "Your Highness, you are so wise." Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison in fighting against Mongolia.


    He accentuated his tone, and then said to Princess Rui: "for these ministers who have no respect, we should teach them a good lesson."


    "I think you are really good, princess. You have the ability and can handle affairs." The princess, the head of Rui state, told LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    Lv Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison, told the princess of Rui of the Song Dynasty that he was very polite: "Your Highness, princess, you flatter me."


    "In fact, I''m not as good as you said." Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said again.


    Princess Rui said to LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "although I don''t know about local affairs, I think you are the one who is the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia."


    "Oh, I don''t dare to be a minister." Lu Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said humbly.


    The princess said to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. I''ve decided now. When I see my father, I''ll recommend you to be commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia in addition to being a member of the army


    "Princess Royal, such a military affairs, you still do not meddle."


    At this moment, General Wang Jian, who had not spoken all the time, heard what Princess Rui said and quickly blocked the way.


    Princess Rui said to General Wang Jian, "my son-in-law, how can you go back to work? In fact, I am angry for you when I do this."


    "Why don''t you know?" Princess Rui asked General Wang Jian again.


    general Wang Jian said, "Princess your highness, you are in the deep palace for a long time, and do not know the seriousness of this matter. Don''t talk nonsense."


    As the only daughter of emperor LiZong in the Song Dynasty, Princess Rui seldom criticized her in public, even emperor LiZong and Princess Jia.


    Now it''s a little uncomfortable to hear his son-in-law say that in front of LV Wende, deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    She said to General Wang Jian, "my son-in-law, when I was in the palace, when my father was reading the memorial and dealing with the affairs, I was standing by. I know a lot of things better than my son-in-law."


    Seeing the quarrel between Princess Rui and General Wang Jian, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, said: "it seems that although this son-in-law can enjoy the glory and wealth, his status is not very good. Who dares to say that to General Wang Jian in the Sichuan garrison at the beginning?"


    The ultimate goal of LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, is to take general Wang Jian for his own use. At this time,


    saw this general Wang Jian a little embarrassed. He realized that he was not fit to stay here at this time. The Sichuan garrison anti Mongolian deputy commander Lv Wende rose and said, "Your Highness, the minister will take the Ministry of war to deal with some matters later, and he will not stay here any longer."


    "Marshal, since you have something important, the princess will not keep you." Although the princess song Rui is the deputy commander of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, Lu Wende has a good feeling, but he just had a dispute with his son-in-law for him, so he didn''t stay much.


    Said, he said to General Wang Jian: "son in law, the commander-in-law is your superior, you represent this princess to send off the commander-in-law."


    "Princess your highness, Ben Shuai himself went out, and I really can''t bother to send him to the prince." Lu Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, declined.


    "You''re welcome, marshal. It''s right," the princess said


    "Marshal, please." General Wang Jian didn''t want to let Princess Rui and LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, go on talking, so he made a gesture of seeing off the guests and said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, bowed to General Wang Jian and said to him, "your son-in-law, please."


    Two people left Rui country long Princess here, went out the gate of the son-in-law mansion.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, was born as a military general and came on horseback.


    When he was under the service of the sergeant, he put his foot on the stirrup and tried to get on the back of the horse. I don''t know what he thought of. He drew his foot back and turned around again.


    General Wang Jian asked LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, "marshal, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "It''s not worthy of your command." This is the reply of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.He also said to General Wang Jian, "I just want to talk to you about one thing."


    "Say it, marshal." General Wang Jian made a speech to LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, approached General Wang Jian and said in a low voice: "after you become the son-in-law, marshal Yu will be alienated from you. As long as the son-in-law supports us in the future, if you are willing, we can guarantee that you can become the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia."


    "This position, compared with your former general position, is a big difference. Your son-in-law, please consider it carefully. I am waiting for your reply." Lu Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, also told General Wang Jian.


    After saying these words, he ignored the General Wang Jian, mounted his own mount and left his son-in-law''s residence.


    General Wang Jian did not expect that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan Garrison''s anti Mongolian campaign, was so naked now.


    At that time, he was in a daze.


    He didn''t wake up until his servants came to remind him to go back to his son-in-law''s residence.


    "It seems that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, is sure to win the position of this leader," he said


    As he thought and walked, he went back to Princess Rui.


    "My son-in-law, did you send the commander-in-chief LV Wende away When she saw General Wang Jian come in, she asked.


    General Wang Jian sat down and said, "yes."


    At this time, Princess Rui was playing with some of the most precious treasures sent by LV Wende, deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia.


    "Son in law, come and have a look. These treasures are really good. I don''t know how many treasures I have seen in the harem, but I have never seen such a treasure as the one sent by LV Wende, deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia." The princess of song Rui said to General Wang Jian.


    She also said: "son-in-law, people give us such a valuable gift, it can be seen that this person is sincere and we make friends, we really have to have something in return."


    , "why, your highness, have you bought it for such a thing?" When Wang Jian saw that Princess song Rui said so, he asked her.


    After hearing this, Princess song Rui said, "my son-in-law, how do you talk?"


    "I am not a greedy princess." The princess of Rui refuted Wang Jian.


    general Wang Jian said, "Your Highness, you have mistaken the meaning of this emperor''s consort, and run to the emperor''s consort, but you didn''t say that your royal highness is avaricious."


    "You didn''t say it directly, but that''s what you said just now." This is the way of Princess song Rui.


    general Wang Jian explained, "Your Highness, you really want to have more. This prince is just trying to remind the princess that you are not going to be a stranger."


    "Hum, I have seen many intrigues in the harem. Just a few words from him, I can be deceived. It''s ridiculous." This is the way of Princess song Rui.


    When she finished this, she said to General Wang Jian: "my son-in-law, I think you are still thinking about your old master Yu Yu. That''s why I have a prejudice against LV Wende, the deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia. Just don''t forget that in officialdom, you should always put your own interests first. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to make a difference in officialdom."


    "Princess highness, my Wang Jian is not a person who wants to be an official. When he joined the army of Song Dynasty, he only wanted to serve the country." General Wang Jian said to Princess song Rui.


    The princess of song Rui asked General Wang Jian, "my son-in-law, you are married. How can you be so naive?"


    "Princess Royal, how is this consort horse naive?" General Wang Jian asked Princess song Rui.


    Princess song Rui asked: "son in law, if you want to serve the country, you have to have the corresponding official position, otherwise, what do you serve the country?"


    "I dare not forget to worry about my country." General Wang Jian replied.


    He also said: "this person, who loves or does not love his country, can serve his country or not, has nothing to do with his official position. If he really wants to serve his country, he can be a farmer pawn. On the contrary, if a person wants to have a bad idea in the world, even if he is a prime minister, it will not have any effect, and it may even harm the country."


    "Well, you really know how to talk, but I can''t tell you." After listening to General Wang Jian''s words, the eldest princess of song Rui was alive.


    She added: "but I want to tell you a word, princess."


    "What words?" General Wang Jian asked.


    Princess song Rui replied, "the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel."


    general Wang Jian told the long Princess of the great Song Dynasty: "Your Highness, you are born in the palace, and in this reality, this consort is much more than you do."


    "Well, the princess will listen to what you call reality." The princess of song Rui said to General Wang Jian."Anyway, there are no visitors at the moment. We all have time," she added


    general Wang Jian said, "Your Highness, do you know that Lv Wende, the deputy commander of the Sichuan garrison, has always been unconvinced by the anti Mongolian commander of the Sichuan garrison?"


    "It''s common for subordinates to be unconvinced with their superiors." This is the way of Princess song Rui.


    She added: "besides, you are not too convinced with the deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, LV Wende. He is also your superior."


    "Princess highness, it''s two different things." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Princess song Rui asked, "it''s all subordinates who are dissatisfied with their superiors. How can it be different?"


    "Different, of course." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    He added: "my son-in-law is dissatisfied with LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia. That''s because he has always formed a party for personal gain."


    Princess song Rui asked, "what kind of party do they have and what kind of private business do they have?"


    , "Your Highness, do you know why the army of Lv Wende, the deputy commander of the Sichuan garrison, is called" black charcoal "? General Wang Jian asked the prince of song Rui.


    Princess song Rui replied, "I don''t know about this. My son-in-law, please tell me about it."


    "That''s because the people appointed by LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, were all from his hometown, and his hometown was famous for burning charcoal. Therefore, his army was called the black carbon regiment by the people in the Song Dynasty."


    The eldest princess of song Rui asked, "how about that?"


    "My son-in-law, as far as I know, in addition to your position in the imperial court, you also have your sixth younger martial brother, Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, who is also an official of the great song dynasty. Don''t you help each other on weekdays?" The princess asked again.


    general Wang Jian said, "Princess Royal, this prince can be guaranteed by my personality. Our brother, however, never has the party to engage in selfish activities and does anything. It is all up to the doings of the people of today."


    "It''s just that you think that one of your martial brothers is on the ground and the other is an official in Lin''an. Even if there is really nothing between you two, people outside are doing things involving your martial brothers. I''m afraid they will also consider the relationship between your martial brothers?"


    Don''t say that. After listening to what Princess song Rui said, General Wang Jian was speechless and could not refute.


    When Princess song Rui saw this situation, she asked, "why, son-in-law, you have nothing to say?"


    "Princess highness, this consort horse is a member of the army, and is not good at arguing." as you have just said, this consort horse is unable to refute temporarily, but it feels that there is a suitable place for it. This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Hearing this, the princess pointed to him angrily and said, "you .¡£¡± At this time,


    heard the next man coming in again. "Your Highness, the princess of the consort, there''s a visitor."

 C431

    When he heard that there was another visitor, General Wang Jian frowned and said, "since I got up in the morning, the visitors have never stopped. Do you still let people rest?"


    "It''s very annoying." This general Wang Jian also said.


    The servant who came in listened to Wang Jian''s saying so and bowed down and said, "tell your son-in-law that it is your friend."


    "My son-in-law''s friend?" General Wang Jian asked the man who came in.


    The servant who came in replied, "that''s what the bearer said, the son-in-law."


    "Did the visitor give his name?" General Wang Jian asked this question.


    The servant who came in answered, "the villain asked. The visitor is a man and a woman. The man calls himself Xin."


    When he said that, General Wang Jian understood.


    It must be his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    So, he complained about the next humanity: "why didn''t you say it earlier, it''s true."


    The servant was a little angry when he saw his son-in-law. He was terrified.


    She knelt down on the ground in a hurry and begged for mercy: "Mr. emperor''s son-in-law, please forgive me for being stupid. I didn''t explain the name of the bearer to you first."


    General Wang Jian said casually that he didn''t really want to punish this servant.


    Seeing that the servant was so scared, he said to the servant, "OK, get up."


    "this prince and his royal highness are going to meet the two guests in person." General Wang Jian is very kind to this man.


    said, and said to the princess of Rui Guo, "princess, please."


    "My son-in-law, you''d better go to meet him alone. Xin Youxuan and the wise master are not royal officials or nobles. They are not worthy of our princess to meet them in person, are they?" The princess asked General Wang Jian.


    general Wang Jian listened to the princess of Rui and said, "princess, don''t you forget that when you were in the cell of the beautiful crowd, who saved you from the prison?"


    "now the world congratulates us on our wedding anniversary. If you don''t go out to meet your highness, is it a bit inappropriate?" General Wang Jian asked again.


    The reason is that Princess Rui is not a bad person, but as the only princess of the Song Dynasty, she has been loved by her father and mother since childhood, so she is a bit arrogant.


    Here, she grew up in the Imperial Palace, and she didn''t know much about some of the worldly things in daily life.


    In her opinion, she is the princess of the great song dynasty. Xin Youxuan is the son of the great song dynasty. When he is in trouble as a princess, he should help him.


    She was reminded by General Wang Jian, and nodded: "well, since you say so, let''s meet your younger martial brother and the wise master."


    Then he got up and went with Wang Jian''s son-in-law to meet Xin Youxuan and the wise master outside the gate of his son-in-law mansion.


    Xin Youxuan and General Wang Jian are brothers of the same school. He thinks it''s nothing to wait for a while in front of his son-in-law''s residence.


    But the wisdom of the venerable is not the same, you know, she is also a princess.


    After waiting outside for such a long time, she was already a little impatient.


    Seeing that General Wang Jian and Princess song Rui came out, the wise master Hong Yin said to General Wang Jian, "Oh, the son-in-law''s airs are very big. Our old acquaintances have to stay outside for such a long time."


    "In the words of the people of the Song Dynasty, the door is as deep as the sea. It''s hard to enter, and it''s hard to see." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    The wise master is just like this. If you like him, he will cut you in. It''s very good. But when he is a little annoyed with you, his words are a little bitter.


    At this time, she spoke to General Wang Jian, which belonged to the latter.


    After hearing this, General Wang Jian would not have the same opinion as the wise one.


    he still smiled and explained to the wise man red Yin: "red Hun girl, please forgive your sins. Today is the first day after this marriage of the emperor and his royal highness. Many people came to visit. When the next person came in, he did not mention the name of the red Yin girl and your younger brother.


    "Please don''t be angry, miss Hongyin. My son-in-law is here to make amends to you." General Wang Jianjian bowed himself to the wise man, and said.


    Xin Youxuan quickly pulled the sleeve of the wise master Hongyin, and said to his third elder martial brother Wang Jian, "Third Elder martial brother, you are very serious."


    "It''s all my family. I don''t care about the etiquette." This Xin you Xuan again to own three elder martial brother Wang Jian way.


    General Wang Jian pointed to Princess song Rui standing beside him and said, "this is..."


    Before General Wang Jian finished speaking, the wise venerable Hong Yin interrupted General Wang Jian and said, "son-in-law, you don''t have to say much. This one around you has already known us for a long time.""I welcome you to my husband''s mansion." At this time, the princess of Rui gave the General Wang Jian face. She politely asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master to make a gesture and said.


    this great song, Princess Rui, is now her three master''s sister. Xin Youxuan is also very polite to her. "Thank you, your highness," said the princess.


    She and the wise man followed the princess song Rui and General Wang Jian to the reception hall of the emperor''s son-in-law mansion.


    Hsin Hsien arched the archway to general Wang Jian, and said, "three brother, brother came to your consort mansion house. First, I congratulate you and your royal highness in your mansion, and there is another thing to tell three elder brother you at the same time."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    He asked again, "I don''t know, younger martial brother, what can you tell me about the Third Elder martial brother?"


    "Tell the Third Elder martial brother that another purpose of my visit is to say goodbye to you." This Xin you Xuan answers a way.


    After hearing this, General Wang Jian was surprised and said, "little younger martial brother, why did you suddenly say goodbye to the Third Elder martial brother?"


    "Is it because it was too late for me to go out to meet the Third Elder martial brother just now, and I was angry with him in my heart?" General Wang Jian asked Xin Youxuan again.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said: "Third Elder martial brother, you misunderstand my younger brother''s meaning. It''s not like this."


    "Why do you want to leave my third elder martial brother This is Wang Jian''s way.


    He added: "Third Elder martial brother, I still want to invite you and red girl to live in my son-in-law mansion for a few days. Our brother will have a good time!"


    "Little brother, I haven''t fallen back to Huangshan for a long time since I got down from Huangshan. My brother and I have planned to go back to Tiandu peak of Huangshan to have a look." Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian.


    He added: "originally, we wanted to leave Lin''an for a long time. We just wanted to wait until the Third Elder martial brother''s marriage is over before we set out. That''s what we have today."


    It''s said that his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan is eager to go back to Tiandu peak of Huangshan to see old leader Xin Ran. General Wang Jian can''t say anything more.


    He said to Xin Ran: "little younger martial brother, when you go back to the Tiandu peak of Huangshan, you must give my regards to the old master for the Third Elder martial brother."


    "Please rest assured, Third Elder martial brother. When I return to Tiandu peak in Huangshan, I will surely convey your greetings to my father." Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian.


    Then the general''s son-in-law got up and left his mansion with wisdom.


    General Wang Jian held out his hand to stop him and said, "today, when you and my brother leave, I don''t know when we can get together again. Little younger martial brother, miss Hongyin, you two don''t leave. Let''s have a drink together, OK?"


    His third elder martial brother put forward such a request at this time. Naturally, Xin Youxuan couldn''t refuse it.


    He looked at the wise man and replied, "Third Elder martial brother, I should be with you."


    "You two are drinking together. The princess and the red hidden girl go to the back house to drink." Princess song Rui said to General Wang Jian,


    she also said, "in this way, if your martial brothers drink yours and we drink ours, they will not affect each other, OK?"


    General Wang Jian originally wanted Princess song Rui to accompany Xin Youxuan and the wise master with him. Everyone was so busy.


    When he heard what the eldest princess song Rui said, he thought about it and said, "it''s good to have the eldest princess song Rui beside his brother. It''s not convenient to talk."


    so he said to the long Princess of the Song Dynasty, "Princess Royal, so good."


    then invite your royal highness to take the red hidden girl to the back room. General Wang Jian said to Princess Rui.


    In this way, the great song Rui princess with the wisdom of the venerable red Yin got up and went to the palace of the emperor''s son-in-law.


    In the living room, only Xin Youxuan and General Wang Jian were left.


    In this mansion, the kitchen is well equipped with cooks and servants.


    After Wang Jian''s son-in-law ordered to go down, soon, the servant prepared two tables of good banquet.


    One table was sent to Princess Rui and the wise master in the inner house, and the remaining table was put in the living room where Wang Jian and Xin Youxuan were.


    This Wang Jian general sat in the master''s position, Xin Youxuan sat in the right hand.


    "Little younger martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, let me propose a toast to you." General Wang Jian said to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan quickly lifted the wine in his glass, touched it with General Wang Jian, and said, "cheers!"


    They said that they drank all the wine in one cup.


    After drinking, the two people talked more.


    Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian, "Third Elder martial brother, there is one thing I need to ask you after I leave."


    "If you have anything, younger martial brother, just say it." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Xin Youxuan put down his glass and said, "three, brother, you are married to your royal highness, but the six elder brother is a bit of a problem.""Ah, it''s a headache for the sixth younger martial brother of Huchen." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "for the sake of the sixth elder martial brother and his affairs with the female Xia Yang Miaozhen, younger brother, the sixth elder martial brother and I have been making a lot of trouble."


    "I''ve heard about it from your Third Elder martial brother. Huchen really did something wrong." General Wang Jian said to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian, "Third Elder martial brother, do you know who is the woman that sixth elder martial brother likes now?"


    "Who is the woman he likes now?" After another drink, General Wang Jian asked.


    He added: "sixth elder martial brother, I just heard that this woman''s origin is very mysterious."


    "I know this man and that woman is one of the April envoys at the gate of hell." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, General Wang Jian patted the table and said to Xin Youxuan, "it''s amazing. The gate of hell is an evil sect outside the Great Wall. Our Huangshan sect is a famous and decent sect in the world. Since ancient times, good and evil are irreconcilable. Huchen is really confused. If you let the master know the truth, he will be furious."


    "You are right, Third Elder martial brother." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    He added: "this little brother is going to go back to tiandufeng of Huangshan Mountain to see his father. I''m hesitating in my heart whether I want to report this to my father."


    "From the Third Elder martial brother''s point of view, the tiger minister has been dazzled by the enchantress now. If you don''t let the master teach him, I''m afraid he will be hard to turn back." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Xin Youxuan asked his third elder martial brother, "Third Elder martial brother, according to your meaning, when I return to Tiandu peak in Huangshan, I should tell my father about it."


    "In order for Huchen to get lost and know how to return, we have to tell the master that he has come to other people. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Huchen will go further and further on this road." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    After listening to his third elder martial brother, Xin Youxuan said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "After my little brother left, there was another worry." Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian.


    General Wang Jian asked, "younger martial brother, what are you worried about?"


    "It is hanyue, one of the four month envoys, who puzzles the sixth elder martial brother." Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian.


    He stopped for a moment, and then said: "since the holy envoy of hanyue has come to Lin''an, does his master also come to Lin''an?"


    "Younger martial brother, do you suspect that the master of the hell gate also came to Lin''an City for activities?" General Wang Jian asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes, sixth elder martial brother."


    "They were originally living in seclusion in the valley of death outside the Great Wall. Now the holy emissary of hanyue has appeared. I''m afraid her three holy emissaries and the master of hell gate are not too far away from the holy emissary of hanyue. They seldom act alone." This Xin Youxuan also said.


    General Wang Jian said: "recently, there are many unidentified experts in the river and lake in Lin''an City. According to your analysis, younger martial brother, it is very likely that there is the leader of the hell gate among them."


    "Third Elder martial brother, you are right." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    He added: "after you leave, you must pay close attention to the movements of the experts in Lin''an City, especially what the envoy of hanyue is doing."

 C432

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, General Wang Jian said: "younger martial brother, please don''t worry. Although I haven''t been in Lin''an for a long time, you should know that since I went down to Huangshan, I have been wandering in the rivers and the army of the Song Dynasty. I know a lot of people these days. As long as there is any change in the envoy, I will be able to make it in time It''s not easy to master. "


    "That''s the best." After listening to General Wang Jian''s words, Xin Youxuan nodded and said.


    He also said: "younger brother, what I am most worried about is that the sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen is harmed by the envoy of hanyuesheng and will be ruined."


    "Younger martial brother, you really deserve to be a good brother in our school. The sixth younger martial brother of Huchen treated you like this, but you are still so worried about him. I''m really moved by your sixth elder martial brother." General Wang Jian told Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian, "I was the youngest when I was at Tiandu peak in Huangshan. At that time, you elder martial brothers were very good to my younger brother. You can say that you were even closer than your elder brother."


    "Younger martial brother, we are as close as a family in Huangshan." Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian, "Third Elder martial brother, you are right."


    "By the way, Third Elder martial brother, I have another thing to tell you." Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just before you came, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, came to visit." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "this LV Wende is one of the two highest commanders of your Sichuan garrison. Third Elder martial brother, you were originally a general of Sichuan garrison. Now you are married. It''s normal for LV Wende to visit you."


    "Did something happen?" Xin Youxuan asked again.


    General Wang Jian replied, "younger martial brother, you may not know much about LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison."


    "Little brother, I just heard that LV Wende was also a good soldier in the war. He led the soldiers of the black carbon regiment many times to beat the Mongolian iron cavalry and fled." Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian.


    After hearing this, General Wang Jian nodded and said, "younger martial brother, you are right."


    "It''s just .¡£¡±


    He changed his tone and tried to say nothing.


    "Just what?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening to General Wang Jian''s words.


    General Wang Jian replied: "it''s just that LV Wende likes to form a clique for personal gain. Many people under him do illegal things."


    "He came to my son-in-law''s residence of your Third Elder martial brother and congratulated him on my big wedding. That''s just a walk. LV Wende''s real purpose is to win over your Third Elder martial brother and I hope that I can take refuge in him." General Wang Jian said to Xin Youxuan again.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Yu Yu and LV Wende, one is the commander in chief of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, and the other is the deputy commander in chief of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia. Only by uniting these two people can Sichuan ensure that they have no worries. If these two people make trouble, it''s good news for the Mongolian cavalry, but it''s not a good thing for our song dynasty."


    "Little younger martial brother, although you didn''t come to Sichuan garrison in person, you are insightful and thorough in analysis." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    He added: "Marshal Yu and marshal Lu have trusted generals under their command. If they fight, the situation will be difficult to control."


    "I grew up in the Song Dynasty, and I''ve been in Mongolia outside the Great Wall. Sometimes, I think that Song Dynasty is rich in land and resources and densely populated. If we can unite as one, there''s nothing terrible about Mongolian cavalry." Xin Youxuan said.


    General Wang Jian patted the table and said: "little younger martial brother, what you said is really right. If our song dynasty can be a monarch and minister with one mind, let alone save half of the country, it will not be difficult to restore our homeland."


    "But now we have treacherous ministers as prime ministers in the Song Dynasty, and the commanders of the garrison in the Song Dynasty take care of their own affairs." General Wang Jian said again.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Third Elder martial brother, I understand what you mean. If I have the chance, I will go to Sichuan and do my part."


    "That''s better for you, younger martial brother." General Wang Jian said to Xin Youxuan.


    He added: "it''s just that there are a lot of talented people under LV Wende''s command. If you go to Sichuan, you must pay attention to it."


    "Last time, Third Elder martial brother, I was assassinated. Do you know who did it?" General Wang Jian asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "at that time, younger martial brother, I had a fight with the assassin at this moment. According to the assassin''s swordsmanship, the assassin should have come from the Kongtong sect, or at least learned the Kongtong sect''s swordsmanship."


    "You are right. This man is indeed from Kongtong school." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "you are right. This man is really a disciple of Kongtong school."


    "To be exact, this man is one of the close friends of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison against Mongolia. His name is fan Wenhu." This is Wang Jian''s way.He also said: "fan Wenhu''s swordsmanship has been passed down by the Kongtong school. He has always been unconvinced with your Third Elder martial brother. When he was in the Sichuan garrison, he repeatedly challenged you with Lu Wende''s encouragement. Once he was forced to do nothing, so he had a competition with fan Wenchen."


    "What''s the result?" Xin Youxuan asked his third elder martial brother, General Wang Jian.


    General Wang Jian replied, "your Third Elder martial brother, I won this fan Wenchen by a fluke."


    "Since then, fan Wenchen has been holding a grudge against your Third Elder martial brother. He has always wanted to deal with me, but he is afraid of Yu Dashu''s prestige and dare not deal with your third senior brother and me openly in the army."


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "I''m looking for the Third Elder martial brother. You said that LV Wende, the deputy commander of Sichuan garrison against Mongolia, sent his men to assassinate you. After that, why don''t you talk to LV Wende?"


    "Your Third Elder martial brother belongs to the general under Marshal Yu, and the general who assassinated you belongs to LV Wende''s. If we talk about this, it will certainly cause an uproar among the Sichuan garrison. If it''s serious, it may cause the separation of the Sichuan garrison." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "at that time, I was still confused."


    "It turns out, Third Elder martial brother, you are bearing humiliation for the sake of the overall situation!" Xin Youxuan said to General Wang Jian again.


    General Wang Jian said, "I want to remind you that if you go to the Sichuan garrison one day, you must pay attention to fan Wenhu."


    "You can rest assured, elder martial brother. You are concerned about your colleagues. Your younger martial brother, fan Wenhu, and I don''t have this relationship. If he dares to do something wrong, I will use the three foot green front in my waist, except this man." Xin Youxuan listened to his third elder martial brother''s words and said.


    Wang Jian said, "no, younger martial brother."


    "This man is so bad. What''s wrong with me if I get a chance to get rid of him for you?" Xin Youxuan asks his third elder martial brother Wang Jiandao.


    General Wang Jian replied: "you are my younger martial brother. As long as you see them, they must know about this relationship. If you kill fan Wenchen, LV Wende will surely think that it is your Third Elder martial brother behind my back."


    "Well, you officialdom people, the problem is complicated." Xin Youxuan sighed and said.


    General Wang Jian said, "then what can I do? Pan Geng''s incoherence is in this officialdom. Since he is an official, we have to consider these."


    "Well, your younger martial brother, I won''t kill this fan Wenhu." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    He added: "I''ll teach this guy a lesson later. I don''t want his life."


    "Younger martial brother, that''s right. You should know that although fan Wenhu is bad, he is also a strong general on the battlefield. He has made a lot of contributions to the Song Dynasty. It''s useful for him to stay." Wang Jian said.


    He also said to Xin Youxuan, "younger martial brother, I''ll leave tomorrow to return to Tiandu peak of Huangshan. I''ll see you off at your inn in the morning."


    "Third Elder martial brother, you and I are brothers of the same school, so we don''t need these empty gifts." Xin Youxuan declined.


    He also said: "Third Elder martial brother, you just got married. There must be a lot of things to deal with. You don''t have to trouble Third Elder martial brother to see me off. Tomorrow morning, I''ll settle the hotel room with sister Hongyin and leave."


    "Since you have said that, I will not force you to be your Third Elder martial brother. I wish you and that girl Hongyin a good journey." Wang Jian said.


    As soon as I saw the prince of song Rui, I went into his wisdom.


    , this wise man, red Yin told Xin Youxuan, "when the younger brother is almost there, we will leave, so as not to affect the royal highness of Princess and our father''s brother."


    "Well, sister Hongyin, you''re right." This is Xin Youxuan''s secret way to the wisdom master.


    he added, "three elder brother, your highness, let''s go."


    With that, he bowed to them and turned to go out.


    "little teacher younger brother, red hide girl, I and Princess highness send you to be good." This is Wang Jian''s way.


    , the wise and respecting man, red Yin Road: "my prince of heaven, you must not send it, or stay in your consort mansion to accompany your royal highness."


    "You two are just newlyweds. If you want me to, you don''t want me and brother Youxuan to delay." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    After saying this, General Wang Jian said, "miss Hongyin, you are really a joker."


    As soon as the wise man smiles, he ignores General Wang Jian and Princess song Rui, and takes Xin Youxuan to leave General Wang Jian''s son-in-law residence ..¡£


    They left the mansion of Wang Jian''s son-in-law and went to their inn.


    As they walked, they talked .¡£


    Xin Youxuan asked the wise man, "sister Hongyin, I haven''t found you yet. You and the princess song Rui came out.""Aren''t you very happy to have a drink in the back house with the princess song Rui This heart young Xuan asks the wisdom venerable red hidden way.


    Hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin snorted and said, "brother Youxuan, I''m a princess of the Persian Empire. I''m better than you and the strength of the two countries. My princess is better than him. Don''t look at her face to your Third Elder martial brother, but when I get to the back house, I''m very polite to you."


    "Sister Hongyin, are you bragging?" This Xin you Xuan listens to this wisdom Zun Hong Yin''s words, half jokingly asks her way.


    When he asked, the wise man was not happy.


    How, brother Youxuan, do you dare to doubt the strength of the princess


    Listen to the tone of her voice, Xin Youxuan knows that the temper of the wise master is coming up soon.


    "Sister Hongyin, I just asked casually. You don''t have to take it seriously." Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hongyin.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was a little reluctant. He grabbed Xin Youxuan''s clothes and asked him, "do you think that the eldest princess of song Rui is the best when you enter the palace where the emperor of song married him?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, but I absolutely don''t think so." This Xin you Xuan explains a way in a hurry.


    "Who are you lying to?" This wisdom venerable red Yin don''t believe of ask a way.


    He also said to Xin Youxuan, "I tell you that if you go to Persia and become the son-in-law of Persia, at that time, I can play my father, and let him reward you with a large number of disciples, so that you can become king on this land."


    "Ha ha, younger sister Youxuan, as you say, if I go to your Persia, you can become an independent country and an emperor?" Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin.


    Red Yin, the wise master, replied with satisfaction: "of course, you will be the same as the emperor of the Song Dynasty."


    "Moreover, if you really have the ability, maybe your father will pass on the throne of the Persian Empire to you as soon as he is happy. At that time, you will be very powerful." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After Xin Youxuan finished speaking, he asked, "at that time, you can be a queen, right?"


    "Haha, that''s natural." This wisdom venerable red hidden a smile, way.


    Xin Youxuan gave a kiss on the face of the wise master Hongyin and said, "sister Hongyin, you should keep your word. When the time is right, we will go to your native Persian Empire."


    "At that time, sister Hongyin, you must tell your father that he will pass on the throne of the Persian Empire to me." Xin Youxuan said to the wise master again


    after hearing this, the wise master stretched out his right hand, grabbed Xin Youxuan''s ear and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    She asked again, "you my father?"


    "Oh, look what I''m saying." Xin Youxuan pats his mouth and says.


    He added: "because it should be our father."

 C433

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise master Hong Yin smiles and says to him, "it''s almost the same."


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to visit your Persian Empire. It must be different from our song dynasty because of its exotic customs." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "our Persian Empire has boundless desert and turbulent sea. It''s fun."


    "That''s great." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master looked at Xin Youxuan, then suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "there are many beautiful girls in Persia. You don''t have to be poor in the beauty of Song Dynasty. If you are an emperor in the future, you can choose 80 of them as your future three palaces and six courtyards."


    "Look at you, here you are again." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said to the wise.


    He added: "you know, you are the only beauty in my eyes. Other women are bullshit in my eyes."


    "It''s really annoying to be glib." After hearing this, the wise master was very happy in his heart, but on the surface, he still pretended to be a little angry.


    They just walked along and said this.


    Before they knew it, they went back to their inn.


    The shopkeeper in the inn saw that the wise master and Xin Youxuan came back, so he came out from the counter to meet them.


    "Shopkeeper, what can I do for you?" Xin Youxuan asked the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper bowed himself and said, "my guest, there is a female guest in the villain''s Inn, you two."


    "Who is she?" Xin Youxuan asked the innkeeper.


    The shopkeeper replied, "this person didn''t say his name. He just said that when you came back, he would inform her immediately."


    Xin Youxuan listened to the words of shopkeeper, the heart has already faintly guessed who this woman is.


    Just did not see this person before, can not be 100% confirmed.


    He said to the innkeeper, "well, go and tell the hostess that we should wait for her in our room."


    With that, Xin Youxuan went back to his room in the inn with the wise master.


    Just as they entered their room, before they had time to drink, they heard someone knocking on the door of their room.


    Xin Youxuan came to the door of the room, stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    I saw in the door of the room I was living in. It was as expected.


    This person is the heroine Yang Miaozhen.


    The wise man came to the door and asked, "sister Miaozhen, it''s you!"


    "It''s me." Yang Miaozhen said.


    "Why don''t you two invite me into your room?" she asked


    "Miaozhen nvxia, please sit inside." Xin Youxuan quickly made a gesture to please, and told the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    After Yang Miaozhen came in, Xin Youxuan closed the door of her room.


    Each of them sat down, and the wise master Hong Yin asked, "Miaozhen nvxia, what''s the matter with you when you come here?"


    "It''s nothing important." The heroine Yang Miaozhen replied.


    "The most important purpose of my coming here is to say goodbye to both of you," she added


    "Farewell?" The wise man asked in surprise.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen replied, "yes, come to say goodbye to you two."


    "If you think about it carefully, although there are many people I know in Lin''an City, you are the only two of my true friends." The heroine Yang Miaozhen said again.


    Wisdom venerable Hong Yin said: "sister Miaozhen, you and I are good sisters. To tell you the truth, brother Youxuan and I are about to leave Lin''an."


    "Miaozhen nvxia, if you come a day late, you won''t see us both." This Xin Youxuan followed the words of Hongyin, the wise one.


    After listening to this, Yang Miaozhen asked, "where are you going to leave Lin''an?"


    "Brother Youxuan said that he had left Huangshan Tiandu peak for a long time. He wanted me to accompany him to visit Huangshan Tiandu peak." The wise master Hong Yin replied.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "this is very good. After all, old leader Xin is old."


    "He must miss you very much when he is on Tiandu peak in Huangshan." Yang Miaozhen, the heroine.


    After listening to Yang Miaozhen, Xin Youxuan said, "Miaozhen, you are right."


    "Sister Miaozhen, I ask you, are you really not going to live with Zheng Huchen?" The wise master Hong Yin asked the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, heard the wise master ask this, sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it, but I can''t live any longer."


    "Now Zheng Huchen is completely fascinated by the fox spirit made by hanyuesheng." The heroine Yang Miaozhen said again.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "Miaozhen nvxia, we''ve tried our best to do this. We can''t help it now.""What brother Youxuan said is true." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    She also said: "for Miaozhen''s sake, I had a big fight with Zheng Huchen. Now Zheng Huchen''s younger sister probably annoys me to death."


    "I know that you two are very devoted to my affairs, and I am very grateful in my heart." Yang Miaozhen, the heroine.


    He added, "it''s just that the outcome of this thing has disappointed both of you."


    "Miaozhen nvxia, I tell you that my sister Hongyin and I just came back from my third elder martial brother. When I was drinking with my third elder martial brother, I also mentioned you and my sixth elder martial brother." This is Xin Youxuan''s way to Yang Miaozhen.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked, "what did the son-in-law say?"


    "My third elder martial brother has no way to deal with this matter." Xin Youxuan said.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "you see, this emperor''s son-in-law is Zheng Huchen''s Third Elder martial brother. Zheng Huchen doesn''t believe his words."


    "Nvxia Yang, in fact, you don''t have to be too disappointed about this matter. I have discussed it with my third senior brother Wang Jian, and I''m going to report it to my father." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "as long as my father and dad show up, I dare not listen to my father''s words from my sixth senior brother."


    "This matter can''t be forced. Since Zheng Huchen doesn''t want to, there''s no need to go on." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    She also said: "in this world, it''s hard to find three legged toads. There are so many men with two legs. With Yang Miaozhen''s condition, I don''t worry about finding a right husband."


    Hongyin, the wise master, appreciates Yang Miaozhen''s temper.


    Listening to the wise master, she said, "sister Miaozhen, you are right. On your condition, as long as you let out the wind and say that you want to find a man, I''m afraid that all the men in the world will flock to you."


    "Ha ha, sister Miaozhen, I''m not as charming as your sister said." Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, after hearing the words of Hong Yin, the wise master, said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, I tell you, as a woman, you should be confident," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "You must believe in your own charm!" the wise master Hongyin added.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "sister, you are still young. Of course you are charming, but elder sister, I am different."


    "Sister, why are you different?" This wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way.


    The heroine Yang Miaozhen replied, "elder sister, I am already old, but younger sister, you are just the age of the rainy season."


    "Elder sister, you are not old at all. You look like you are in your early twenties." the wise master flattered Yang Miaozhen in order to make her happy.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "I have experienced my elder sister in her early twenties. Unfortunately, that beautiful season is far away from my elder sister."


    "Elder sister, if you leave Lin''an, if you have no place to go, you can go to Huangshan with me and brother Youxuan." The wise master Hong Yin suggested to the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    In fact, the female Xia Yang Miao really wants to be with the wise master Hong Yin, but now she is with her beloved brother Youxuan.


    If she has been with these two people, they will be a little inconvenient.


    After all, they are lovers.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, said to the wise master, "sister, it''s better for you to go back to tiandufeng with Xin Shaoxia. Sister still has a little thing to deal with."


    "Then if you have something to deal with, sister, I won''t force you." After hearing Yang Miaozhen''s words, red Yin, the wise master, said.


    She asked, "sister, after we parted this time, sister, if I have anything to do, how can I contact you?"


    "This is very simple, elder sister. I come from Quanzhen school. If you need my elder sister for help, you can marry Zhongnanshan and go there to find me." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    He also said to the wise master, "as long as our disciples of Quanzhen sect walk outside, they will leave their own marks in their own sect before they get to a big place. In this way, Zhongnanshan, the sect base of Quanzhen sect, will know the whereabouts of our disciples."


    "So it is." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    When Yang Miaoxia said, "we''ll be apart in a moment."


    "If we have a chance in the future, we''ll see you again in the world." The heroine Yang Miaozhen said again.


    The wisdom respected Hong Yin and asked, "sister, listen to what you mean, you are going to leave now?"


    "Yes." Yang Miaozhen, the heroine.


    Then he got up and said, "you two are going to leave tomorrow. You must clean up. I won''t disturb you here any more."


    "We are not from Lin''an. We live in the inn during this time, and we have no personal belongings, so we don''t have to clean up. We can get up tomorrow and go after breakfast." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.He added: "sister, you can sit a little longer."


    "It seems that you really can''t bear to leave my sister!" said Yang Miaozhen to the wise master Hong Yin.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "of course, since I came to the Song Dynasty, you are my best friend."


    "If you can always be with me, sister, and I have something to worry about, I can talk to you." The wisdom of the venerable and the way.


    After hearing this, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen said, "don''t worry about it. Now that you have young Xia Xin by your side, you can talk to him more. It''s much better than talking to my sister."


    "He''s a stinking man, and he has nothing to say." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise and venerable, deliberately said.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "look at what you said, younger sister. They don''t stink, young Xia Xin."


    "In the rivers and lakes, the children of famous families like Xin Shaoxia are all sweet cakes." The heroine Yang Miaozhen said again.


    Hearing Yang Miaozhen''s words, the wise master Hong Yin looked at Xin Youxuan and said, "hum, he''s a sweet cake, but the master is more fragrant than him."


    "Well, sister Hongyin, you are more fragrant than me." After listening to the words of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan worries that the wise master will make trouble with himself again and hasten to find a way.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise man said to him, "you have self-knowledge."


    Seeing the young couple fighting here, Yang Miaozhen is a little sad.


    She said to herself, "if I could be like Xin Youxuan and the wise master, I would be very happy."


    At this time, the heroine Yang Miaozhen didn''t want to stay in Xin Youxuan''s room and the wisdom master''s room. He asked: "Xin Shaoxia, sister Hongyin, if you don''t have other things, then I''ll leave?"


    Everyone''s inner changes are more or less reflected in the expression on his face.


    Yang Miaozhen is no exception.


    Her changes may not have been seen by the wise master, but the careful Xin Youxuan did.


    When Xin Youxuan heard what Yang Miaozhen said, he said, "Yang nvxia, if that''s the case, my sister Hongyin and I won''t keep you any more."


    "After you have finished your work, if you miss me and Hongyin, you can also go to Huangshan to see us. Then we will go to see the beautiful scenery of Huangshan." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "I have long wanted to appreciate the strange pines, strange rocks, sea of clouds and hot springs on Huangshan Mountain. If I had the chance, I would definitely go."


    She also said to Xin Youxuan, "your father is the first master in the Wulin today. Her martial arts and insight are unmatched in the world. When you come to Huangshan, you can also ask your father for advice."


    "Of course, there is no problem," Xin Youxuan told Yang Miaozhen.


    The three of them got up from the chairs they were sitting on.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to the female Xia Yang Miaozhen, "OK, let''s make a deal."


    "It''s a deal." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    With that, Hongyin, the wise Reverend, and Yang Miaozhen, the female Xia, stretched out their right hands and clapped them.


    After doing this, the heroine Yang Miaozhen left the room where the wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan lived .¡£

 C434

    On this day, after the LiZong emperor of the great song dynasty was seated, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the great interior, came forward and said, "ministers, if you have something to play early, you will not leave the court."


    After hearing this, the ministers of the civil and military classes were silent.


    In the present great Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao is very powerful. Generally, he didn''t speak first, so few other ministers spoke first to the emperor LiZong.


    However, today, after waiting for a while, Jia Sidao did not speak.


    The emperor of emperor dalizong, sitting on the top, said to Dong Song Chen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior: "since there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll leave the court."


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself and promised to announce it out loud.


    Just at this time, I saw a man walking out of the class, knelt down on the ground and said, "I have to play."


    "Wen Aiqing, what can I do for you?" The emperor LiZong asked.


    This minister is the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I''m going to play the sacred song. Now there''s nothing wrong in the court. I want to go back to my hometown and take my family to Lin''an."


    "For this reason, I would like to ask the emperor for a month''s leave. Please approve." The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said again.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty told him, "Wen Aiqing, get up first."


    Thank you very much The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang got up and said to Emperor LiZong in the Song Dynasty: "Wen Aiqing, if I remember correctly, are you escorting the Mongolian mission to Lin''an?"


    "Yes, I came to Lin''an at that time. The emperor appointed me Minister of the Ministry of war." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    The last time emperor Wen''an came, he was sure that he didn''t bring Da''an''s letter


    "In this case, I will allow Wen Aiqing to take your family members to Lin''an for a month''s holiday, so that I can do things for the imperial court." The emperor li Zong of the Song Dynasty also showed great humanity to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, said: "thank you for your kindness."


    After that, he went back to his civil servant station.


    "Dear Aiqing, do you have anything important to do?" Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The ministers below were silent.


    As a result, the early days of the day are over.


    After going to the lower court, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, directly returned to his home.


    He had just returned to his residence and sat down. Before he could sit down, he saw Jia Zhong coming in a hurry and bowed to him and said, "I''ve met Mr. Xiang."


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked his housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    ---- Jia Zhong replied, "Mr. Xiang, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is here."


    Just now in Chaohui mountain, Ben Xiang and he have met each other. How can they come to Ben Xiang again so soon After listening to Jia Zhong''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very happy.


    After thinking about it, he told his housekeeper Jia Zhong, "go and bring him here. I''ll see this one here."


    "Respect your orders, Prime Minister." Jia Zhong bowed himself to the prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty.


    After a while, the housekeeper Jia Zhong came to the prime minister Jia Sidao with Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "I''ve met the prime minister."


    "Zhang Shangshu is all his own people. Why be polite?" The prime minister Jia Sidao said to her.


    He said to Zhang Yihong, "Zhang Shangshu, please sit down."


    After Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, said thanks, he sat down.


    "Zhang Shangshu, when you come to the prime minister''s residence, is there anything important for the Ministry?" The prime minister asked.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household, replied: "there is nothing important about the Ministry of household, Mr. Xiang."


    "What do you mean when you come to me?" The prime minister Jia Sidao asked him.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of justice, replied: "Mr. Xiang, I''m here for the sake of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment."


    "Wen Tianxiang asked for leave to go back to his hometown to pick up his family." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "you are right, Mr. Xiang."


    "As far as I know, there is another mystery for Mr. Wen Tianxiang to pick up his family in Lin''an this time." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said again.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao immediately became interested and asked, "what''s the mystery, Mr. Zhang?"


    "There is a servant in the Xiaguan mansion and a servant next to Mr. Wen Tianxiang who is a fellow countryman. When they were at the party, the servant next to Mr. Wen Tianxiang inadvertently revealed a message." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, replied.After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "please tell me about that adult."


    According to the official of Linxiang, he will come back early in the morning Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, replied.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Wen Tianxiang is anxious to get home. It''s very common for him to get up early and leave early."


    "If this is true, it is exactly what you said, Mr. Jia Xiang." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    He changed his tone and said, "but he went out so early for another purpose. It''s said that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had to bring sixty big boxes when he came home. That''s the real reason why he didn''t show up at the gate."


    What''s Mr. Wen Tianxiang doing back home with so many boxes? "Jia Sidao asked Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household.


    After that, he immediately asked, "is he..." ..£¿¡±


    "You are right, my Lord." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He added: "it is said that all the boxes that Lord Wen Tianxiang is carrying are filled with gold and silver treasures. He wants to take this opportunity to transport them back to his hometown and hide them."


    "Wen Tianxiang didn''t come to Lin''an for a long time to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Even if he didn''t eat or drink, he just couldn''t get so much gold and silver." After hearing what Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household registration, followed the words of prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "Mr. Xiang, you''re right. I''m the Minister of the Ministry of household registration of the Song Dynasty. The salary of every official is clear."


    "Well, You Wen Tianxiang, you are always conceited when you are above the imperial court. I didn''t expect that you became the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and collected so much gold and silver." The prime minister, Jia Sidao, patted the table and said.


    After Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, listened to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, he continued his words and said, "Mr. Jia, you are right. Wen Tianxiang seems to have a noble appearance, but he has another face in private."


    "It seems that this time is an opportunity for us!" The Song Dynasty thought that Jia Sidao was smiling at Zhang Yihong.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household Zhang Yihong said: "recently, the arrogance of Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Shijie and Lu Xiufu in the imperial court is very arrogant."


    "Yes, the emperor thinks that these people are the so-called Qingliu of the imperial court. This time, as long as we get out a large number of gold and silver treasures that Wen Tianxiang is carrying, we can catch him and let the emperor see his true colors." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was very excited and said: "Mr. Jia Xiang, if so, we can clean up Wen Tianxiang and other people."


    "If it could be like this, it would be good." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    He added: "Wen Tianxiang is not a vegetarian either. He is worried that this is a trap designed by Wen Tianxiang."


    "It should not be possible." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said after listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Why can''t the prime minister?" he asked


    The man in the mansion who is next to him doesn''t know what happened recently Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, replied.


    He added: "Wen Tianxiang is not an immortal. He doesn''t know that the servants in the two mansions know each other. How can he come up with such a scheme to harm Jia Xiangye and me?"


    "Don''t underestimate Wen Tianxiang." This Jia Si Dao Zai is opposite to Zhang Yi Hong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    He added: "from the perspective of the prime minister, Wen Tianxiang''s ability is not inferior to that of nading."


    "What''s the matter? Ding Daquan is so powerful that in the end he was made miserable by us." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was like a Taoist to Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    For Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, since Ding Daquan''s power has gone, he thinks that it is Wen Tianxiang who can pose the greatest threat to himself.


    Since he attaches so much importance to this man in his heart, Prime Minister Jia Sidao does not believe that he can easily clean up the man.


    This is the reason why the prime minister Jia Sidao hesitated after hearing what Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Mr. Jia, if you are worried that this action will fail, it''s up to your lower officials to carry out this task."


    "You, Mr. Zhang, are the Minister of the Ministry of household and Wen Tianxiang is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Both of you have the same official positions. You can''t report this matter to the emperor in advance. If you, Mr. Zhang, go, Wen Tianxiang won''t obey you." This Jia Si Dao is relative to Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of housing.


    In fact, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had thought of Jia Sidao''s words for a long time.


    However, he still said so. He wanted to motivate the prime minister Jia Sidao to deal with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.Don''t mention it. He really used it right.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did so.


    He said to Zhang Yihong, "Zhang Shangshu, I''m going to take this matter as my teacher. I''ll do it by myself. Zhang Shangshu will help me deal with it."


    The words of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family affairs, were right in the eye.


    "He said," if you are a prime minister in person, it will certainly be a success. "


    What Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said was obviously bragging about the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very proud.


    He said to Zhang Yihong: "the prime minister is not the same as you, Zhang Shangshu. The prime minister''s position in the Song Dynasty is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. Although she is powerful, he dare not be too unrestrained."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are right. In the Song Dynasty, who dares not to buy your account when you see Mr. Jia?" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was like a Taoist to Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    As for Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Jia Sidao said, "even so, this matter should be well planned in advance to avoid any mistakes."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Jia. I''ll arrange my cronies to go to Mr. Wen Tianxiang and stare at him. As long as Wen Tianxiang does come out with those boxes, I''ll send someone to report to Mr. Jia. In that case, we can be safe." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was like a Taoist to Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing Zhang Yihong''s words, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to trouble Zhang Shangshu''s family. I''d better let my prime minister arrange people to do this."


    "Why, don''t you believe in me, Mr. Jia Xiang?" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, "Zhang Shangshu, you misunderstood the meaning of the prime minister."


    "Why do you arrange this, Mr. Jia?" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of Hubu, asked Jia Shidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "the people you arrange can at most have a look outside Wen Tianxiang''s residence, while the people here can go to Wen Tianxiang''s residence to explore."


    "It can not only detect the situation in Wen Tianxiang''s residence, but also make Wen Tianxiang imperceptible." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was also a Taoist.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, understood the purpose of Jia Sidao''s arrangement.


    He said to the prime minister Jia of the Song Dynasty: "this officer knows. There are many masters in your residence. With their Kung Fu, they went to Wen Tianxiang''s residence to learn about the situation. It''s just too easy."


    "Just know." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family.


    Then, they continued to discuss the details of the operation.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, got up and left the residence of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty ..¡£


    It was the housekeeper Najia Zhong who sent Zhang Yihong out.


    After seeing off Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, he returned to the room where Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, lived.


    After he came in, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, told him, "Jia Zhong, go to the great Xia and invite him to the prime minister."

 C435

    After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, Jia Zhong immediately went to the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest and invited him to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    "Mr. Xiang, what do you call me for? Is there anything important?" The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty replied, "please sit down, great Xia, so that we can have a detailed discussion.


    ¡±


    "OK, Mr. Xiang." This is the main way of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Then she sat down.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "I have a matter here. I want to trouble you to come here, great Xia."


    "Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you?" The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, told her about the event sponsored by hell gate, which he wanted to disguise as a mysterious swordsman.


    "It''s very difficult. Please rest assured. I will do it for you." After hearing the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman readily agreed.


    In terms of the identity and status of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack in the quack, it''s a bit overqualified to let him do such a thing.


    According to the usual situation, just need to arrange an ordinary master.


    However, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, considered that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was an important member of the Song Dynasty. If an ordinary expert was arranged, there would be no end if anything happened.


    With these thoughts in mind, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was the first master in his mansion, disguised as the hell master of the mysterious swordsman.


    He believed that as long as the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman made a move, it would be safe.


    According to the thought of prime minister Jia Sidao, when he made this request, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman would not be so straightforward even if he agreed.


    Today, the performance of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is greatly beyond the surprise of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "thank you for this, great Xia."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are very polite. Since I am in your residence, I should do something for you. Otherwise, I will be sorry to you." This is the master of hell pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was very satisfied with this attitude of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    He said to the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "great Xia, since you have promised to carry out this task, you will go and get ready. I am here waiting for your good news."


    "Mr. Xiang, please rest assured that everything is OK." The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is like a Taoist to Song Jia.


    After Jia Sixing left here, he pretended to be a hell.


    Jia Zhong watched the hell master who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman leave, and then closed the door of the room.


    "Why are you closing the door?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked Jia Zhong about his family management.


    Then he asked, "do you have anything confidential to tell me?"


    "Mr. Xiang, I have doubts in my heart." This Jia Zhong said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "then you can talk about the doubts in your heart."


    "If you want to go to the mansion of Lord Wen Tianxiang to inquire about things, you can just let the villain go. Why let the great Xia go?" The housekeeper Jia Zhong asked.


    "Don''t worry about this," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "If you can do this, the prime minister will not arrange for the great Xia to go." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, once again took charge of Jia Zhong.


    When Jia Zhong heard his master say so, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "All right, you also go to prepare. Tonight, you will act with the prime minister." Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like Daodao.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper Jia Zhong bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and went out of the room.


    When the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, first came to Lin''an, he lived in the residence of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    After living for a period of time, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, felt that it was not a thing to live in the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, for a long time.


    After all, he was the Minister of punishment of the Song Dynasty.


    Considering this, he bought a small house and moved in.


    In the morning of the next day, before dawn, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, immediately left with his luggage.


    When they came to the South Gate of Lin''an City, it was just opened.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, was riding on a horse. As soon as he was about to pass through the city gate cave, he saw that the soldiers standing on both sides of the city gate cave stretched out their long guns and stopped the motorcade led by Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment."Why are you doing this?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    One of the soldiers bowed to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and said, "please get off your horse and accept the inspection."


    "Why didn''t you know there was such a rule?" The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked the soldier.


    As soon as he had finished, he heard someone laughing.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, turned around and saw the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, coming out of the small house in the doorway.


    "It''s Mr. Jia Xiang." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, came down from his own horse and arched his hand to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, also arched his hand and asked, "Mr. Wen, where are you going?"


    "Yesterday, on the main hall, you heard about Mr. Jia Xiang. I want to return to my hometown to meet my family in Lin''an. It''s a good reunion." And the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang replied.


    The Prime Minister of DASONG said: "Mr. Wen, this prime minister certainly knows."


    "I''m afraid you have other purposes besides returning to your hometown to meet your family?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked again.


    After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, became a little angry and said, "my subordinates are always open and aboveboard."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Jia Xiang?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked Jia Wudao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "it''s better to use the prime minister. You''d better take the initiative to explain yourself."


    "At that time, the prime minister can look at the feelings of his colleagues and" plead for you "in front of the emperor Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was also a Taoist.


    Hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, the more I listen to you, the more confused I am."


    "Mr. Wen, you are still carrying dozens of boxes when you go home." Jia Zhong is in charge of the family.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong in Jia Sidao''s residence, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, also knew him.


    "Housekeeper Jia, it''s not against the king''s law for me to go home with my suitcase?" The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Zhong replied, "Lord Wen, you can take the box with you."


    "But Mr. Wen, can I ask you something?" Jia Zhong is in charge of the family.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "if you want to ask me, please hurry. I''m still in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you a long time." Jia Zhong is in charge of the family.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked, "Mr. Wen, what''s in these boxes behind you?"


    "The contents of that box are all my personal belongings." Hearing Jia Zhong''s question, Wen Tianxiang replied with a slightly nervous look.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong came to these boxes, patted one of them with his right hand, and asked, "Mr. Wen, we, Mr. Jia Xiang, want you to open these boxes. Do you know if we can?"


    "This is my personal belongings. I''m afraid you don''t have the right to open the box to check it?" Asked the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    The more the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was like this, the more the prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty felt that there was something famous in the box.


    "Jia Zhong, quickly open all the shoe boxes." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, ordered Jia Zhong to take charge of his family.


    After listening to his master''s instructions, housekeeper Jia Zhong immediately took these soldiers, smashed the lock of the boxes that were carried by Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, and opened the boxes.


    At this time, the light was a little dark.


    But when the boxes were opened, they were shining with gold.


    These boxes are filled with gold ingots.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong grabbed two gold ingots from one of the boxes and handed them to his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Lord Wen, what are you?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, seemed a little flustered and replied, "these are all gold ingots. They are the belongings of the lower officials."


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, threw the two gold ingots to the ground and asked, "Lord Wen, you are the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. With your monthly income, can you have so many gold ingots?"


    "You have no right to interfere with your officials." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to Wen Tianxiang, "Lord Wen, if the prime minister does not interfere with you, then go to the golden hall and let the sage interfere in your affairs."


    "Jia Zhong, you will send these gold ingots to the Department of household and put them away properly." This Jia Si Dao Prime Minister orders to know the housekeeper Jia Zhong Dao.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong agreed and escorted the boxes to the account department.


    "Lord Wen, follow the prime minister." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was very kind to Wen Tianxiang.


    At this time, several soldiers came and surrounded the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, yelled: "my Lord is a member of the imperial court. What do you want to do?"


    "Mr. Wen, I advise you not to fight. You will lose face." This big pine Prime Minister Jia Sidao cold way.


    At this time, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had nothing to do. He said, "OK, just follow you."


    "That''s right." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is proud of his way.


    He added: "it seems that you understand the saying that you regard current affairs as heroes."


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said these words to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. After that, he stooped to his sedan chair and went straight to the Golden Hall of the Song Dynasty.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao arrived at the golden palace in a sedan chair with Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, it was the time of the early Dynasty.


    He ordered the soldiers to keep the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, waiting outside the hall. He and the ministers of the previous dynasty entered the golden hall.


    After all the ministers paid homage, it was the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty who asked the eunuch Dong songchen to ask the following ministers if they had anything to play.


    As soon as Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had finished his work, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of DASONG, knelt down in the golden palace and said loudly, "I have a book to play."


    "Jia Aiqing, what can I do for you?" The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "Your Majesty, I want to join the Minister Wen Tianxiang."


    "Jia Aiqing, get up first." The emperor li Zong of the great song dynasty ordered the prime minister Jia Sidao to do so.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao got up, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked, "Jia Aiqing, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, has just asked for leave to go back to his hometown. Why do you want to join him?"


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, told emperor LiZong what had just happened in detail.


    "Jia Aiqing, is that impossible?" After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied: "holy Lord, this time we have both stolen goods and people. We can''t allow Wen Tianxiang to deny it."


    "Jia Aiqing, where are all the stolen goods you said?" Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "Your Majesty, these stolen goods have been sent to the Hukou department."


    "Well, Jia Aiqing, you ordered people to transport all the stolen goods you seized to the golden palace, which just opened the eyes of ministers." The emperor li Zong of the great Song Dynasty gave orders to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao agreed and asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to deliver all the gold ingots to the golden hall.


    It''s hard to transport these boxes with gold ingots to the golden hall.


    These boxes are heavy.


    It takes two men to lift the box.


    The emperor li Zong of Song Dynasty was a little shocked when he put some boxes neatly on the golden hall. He pointed to these boxes and said excitedly, "look, this is Wen Tianxiang, who is usually proud of his dignity. But look, it''s only a few days since I promoted Wen Tianxiang to minister of the Ministry of punishment. Wen Tianxiang has so many gold treasures."


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. Wen Tianxiang is good at camouflage. There are many things you need to deal with every day. It''s normal that you don''t recognize Wen Tianxiang''s true face." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, advised Li Zong to follow the emperor''s way.


    ¡±

 C436

    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, I am confused by Wen Tianxiang."


    "Fortunately, Jia Aiqing is here. Otherwise, I still think Wen Tianxiang is an honest and upright official." Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was also a great emperor.


    With the help of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he returned to the chair above the golden palace and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, came out of his class, knelt down on the ground and said, "if you want to play the saint, I will play it."


    "Zhang Aiqing, if you have anything, just get up and say it." The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty told him.


    Before Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, started to play to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked him, "Mr. Zhang, you are Wen Tianxiang, who was promoted to Lin''an as an official. Do you want to plead for Wen Tianxiang?"


    "Jia Xiang, what you said is wrong. It''s the emperor who sent the lower officials to Lin''an as officials. This is just a recommendation." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    He added, "besides, how can the following officials abolish their private affairs in the interest of public affairs?"


    "Well, tell me how selfless you are." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, told Zhang Shijie, the head of the army.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said to Emperor LiZong, "Your Majesty, what Jia Xiang said just now is all his one-sided words. In the view of ministers, this matter involves such important ministers as Lord Wen Tianxiang. Lord, you''d better summon Lord Wen Tianxiang to inquire in person."


    "Mr. Zhang, now you have both human evidence and material evidence. You have to ask the Emperor himself. What does that mean?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He added, "is it that you, Mr. Zhang, don''t believe in the truth?"


    "Jia Xiang, it''s wrong for you to think so." This Zhang Shijie said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He also said, "do you want to put the power of the God in your charge?"


    What he said is very serious.


    In fact, it means that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is in power.


    Jia Sidao was a little annoyed and said, "Zhang Shijie, you are so bold that you dare to separate the relationship between the prime minister and the Holy One."


    "Lord, please believe me." After finishing speaking to Zhang Shijie, Jia Sidao bowed to Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong comforted him and said, "Jia Aiqing, don''t think too much."


    "In my opinion, what Zhang Aiqing said is quite reasonable. After all, Wen Tianxiang is also an important minister around me." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty thought for a moment and said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to what emperor LiZong said, Jia Sidao naturally dared to refute.


    He bowed and said, "everything is at your command."


    Jia Sidao said: "the prime minister has long expected the situation at this time, and made preparations. Even if the emperor can see Wen Tianxiang, Wen Tianxiang can''t defend himself."


    Therefore, he said to Emperor LiZong: "in fact, the emperor has already taken Wen Tianxiang out of the golden hall, and the purpose is to wait for your personal interrogation."


    "Now, please allow me to go out and personally take this man Wen Tianxiang into the golden hall." The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong of Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and said, "Jia Aiqing, just go."


    "Reverence, my Lord." This is the answer of Jia Sidao.


    Then he bowed to the emperor and turned out of the golden hall.


    In a short time, the prime minister Jia Sidao escorted the man Wen Tianxiang back into the golden hall.


    After Wen Tianxiang entered the golden hall, he knelt down on the golden hall and said in a loud voice, "Minister Wen Tianxiang, I have seen the emperor."


    "Wen Tianxiang, do you know the crime?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked Wen Tianxiang with great dignity.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked: "I don''t know what the crime is?"


    "Wen Tianxiang, at this time, you should reply hard and say such words to the emperor. Is that ridiculous?" Jia sidaozai was the great humanist of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Wen Tianxiang, how do you explain these boxes above the golden hall?"


    "It''s all my family''s savings." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "what, is this the savings of Wen Tianxiang''s family?"


    "Ask the ministers above the golden hall, do you believe that?" The emperor LiZong asked again.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said, "my Lord, please listen to my explanation."


    "You want to give me a good explanation." The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty had great humanity to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, said: "my ancestors once did business in Lin''an and made a lot of profits, but my ancestors didn''t send them back to my hometown. Instead, they made them into jinyuanbao in Lin''an and left them in a bank in Lin''an and entrusted them to keep them.""So why do you take out all these gold ingots and transport them away?" Asked the emperor.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied: "before I went home to pick up my family this time, I heard that there was a drought in the Huaihe and Huaihe areas. I wanted to use these gold ingots to buy some food for the relief of the victims."


    "According to what you say, Wen Tianxiang is still worried about the country and the people with these gold ingots?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I''m not afraid to worry about the country and the people, but I still have a patriotic heart."


    "Wen Tianxiang, you''d better go to the devil for these words. You say it''s your ancestors'' business income. Who can prove it?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked him.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, replied, "of course it can be proved."


    "Well, prove it." This is the way of prime minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "the emperor, the prime minister and the minister''s gold ingots are all marked by the official family."


    "What sign?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "each of these gold ingots is engraved with a line of characters."


    "What word?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "save the people by fire and water."


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty ordered Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, go and see if this jinyuanbao has such a line."


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, agreed. He took out a gold ingot from one of the boxes and looked at it carefully.


    After seeing this, he said with a smile: "holy, Wen Tianxiang lied in front of you. There is not a word on the gold ingot. It''s very smooth."


    With that, he personally handed the treasure to Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    After the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty saw it, he threw it to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and said, "Wen Tianxiang, take a closer look."


    The Lord Wen Tianxiang picked up the gold ingot on the golden hall and looked at it carefully. Then he said to Emperor LiZong, "Your Majesty, this is not the ancestral gold ingot of my family."


    "What, do you want to pay off?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Wen Tianxiang.


    He added: "these gold ingots were found in front of you from your luggage back home."


    "Your Majesty, please let me see the gold ingot in this box." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty for instructions.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "OK, if you want to go and have a look, go and have a look."


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang came to these boxes with gold ingots. He reached for gold ingots and looked at them carefully.


    After looking at the two boxes, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, took all the gold ingots off one of the boxes. He took out a gold ingot from inside and fell to the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, the gold ingot will not be broken if it falls over the golden hall.


    However, after throwing the gold ingot on the golden hall, it broke into two parts.


    This situation, let Wen Tianxiang adults a Leng, he picked up a few gold ingots, once again thrown to the golden palace.


    These gold ingots are still broken into old pieces.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, picked up two pieces and looked at them carefully. Then he said aloud, "holy, your gold ingots are all fake, not the gold ingots handed down from your ancestors."


    "Fake gold ingot?" This is the way that emperor LiZong of Song Dynasty was very surprised.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "yes, there are some fake gold ingots under this box."


    "Go and show me the fragments." Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty gave orders to his eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, bowed down and agreed. He took the fragments of Jin Yuanbao to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty from the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty took it and looked at it very carefully. He said, "it''s really fake."


    "Turn these boxes over quickly and check them carefully." The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty had another way.


    Soon the guards on the Golden Hall turned over these boxes.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, picked up a few gold ingots and fell on the golden hall.


    Like the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, they all fell to pieces.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was a fool this time. He said, "how can this happen?"


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, you''re the jinyuanbao who accompany me." The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, suddenly came forward, grabbed the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, and cried out.


    "Wen Tianxiang, what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, you sent people to transport all the gold Yuanbao of the lower officer. Now in this box, except the real gold Yuanbao on the top, the bottom is all fake." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.He asked again, "today, in front of the emperor, where did you get all the gold ingots of the lower officer, Mr. Jia Xiang?"


    "Wen Tianxiang, you are really biting people. The gold Yuanbao found in your luggage team was sent to the account department by the prime minister at that time." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Mr. Jia Xiang, you said all these things. It will take some time to get to the door of the city. The housekeeper Jia Zhong in your mansion, Mr. Jia Xiang, can do anything."


    "This is a slander to Jia Zhong, the housekeeper in the prime minister''s residence. Since he sent these gold ingots to the Hubu under the prime minister''s order, he would have sent them to the Hubu intact." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, showed great humanity to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, heard this and said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, according to you, it''s the people from the Ministry of household who exchanged the lower officer''s gold ingot?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, was a little reluctant.


    He immediately stood up from the literary class and said to Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty: "my Lord, it is impossible for our Hubu to exchange the gold yuan treasure of the Lord Wen."


    "The boxes sent by Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of Jia Xiang''s family, are all sealed except one. When they were transported to the golden hall just now, everyone saw them, but our department didn''t do anything." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong was a little angry with Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    He thought: "this gold ingot is all sent by your Jia Xiang. I''m Zhang Yihong, your confidant. How can I do such a thing without your Jia Xiang''s permission?"


    "My Lord, in front of my minister''s face, Mr. Jia sent all my minister''s gold ingots away, but now my minister''s gold ingots have changed from real to fake." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, told the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    He also said, "my Lord, please make the decision for me. These gold ingots will be used to buy food to help the victims."


    "Jia Aiqing, what''s the matter?" The emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was also a little confused at this time. After hearing emperor LiZong''s question, he was very embarrassed and replied, "holy, this..."


    "You don''t want this, this, now you hurry to explain to me, where have all the jinyuanbao of Wen Aiqing gone?" Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Jia Si, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "I don''t know where these gold ingots have gone."


    "My Lord, you should make the decision for me and let all the gold ingots of the generals and ministers of Jia Xiang be handed over." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    At this time, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, realized that there seemed to be something in it.


    But now, on top of the golden palace, he could not understand for a while.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, "well, this gold ingot is collected by you Jia Aiqing. Naturally, you need Jia Aiqing to hand it over."


    "Thank you for your decision." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, bowed himself to the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said to Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household, "Zhang Aiqing, accompany Wen Aiqing to Jia Aiqing and take out Wen Aiqing''s gold ingots."


    "Remember, you must count the gold ingots face to face." The emperor Shanghong of Song Dynasty wrote a great book to him.

 C437

    When Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, heard this command, he said to Emperor LiZong in a loud voice: "my Lord, I really didn''t take the jinyuanbao of Wenda family."


    But after listening to the cry of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, the emperor li Zong did not say a word, and announced that today''s court meeting was over.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of justice, "Mr. Zhang, just now you heard clearly and clearly. The emperor told us to go to Prime Minister Jia to get our family''s gold ingots."


    "I hear you." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, is very kind to Wen Tianxiang.


    After saying that, he appeared a little embarrassed and said: "since the emperor said that, the adult dares not to obey orders."


    "I wish you had such an attitude, my Lord." Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told Mr. Zhang Yihong.


    He said to the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, "Mr. Jia, please lead the way ahead."


    "This, this ..¡£¡±


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao really didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked the prime minister Jia Sidao, "Mr. Jia, you don''t want to violate the will of the Emperor today, do you?"


    "The prime minister is loyal to the Holy One, and the prime minister will naturally comply with the holy decree." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "in this case, let''s hurry to get the official''s gold ingot."


    With these words, he ignored the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, took the Minister of household Zhang Yihong in front of him.


    Jia Sidao knew that if he stayed on the golden hall and quarreled with the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, he would only attract the ridicule of the courtiers.


    There is no way, he had to follow the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong, to his prime minister''s residence.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, "Mr. Jia, please call out the jinyuanbao of the next official family."


    "Mr. Wen, I really didn''t take your literary family''s gold ingot!" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was very aggrieved.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, "Mr. Zhang, when Jia Xiang comes to chat, he still refuses to call out Jin Yuanbao from our family."


    "Otherwise, Mr. Zhang, you and I will go to see the emperor again. Please ask the emperor to ask for his gold ingot." Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said to him, "Mr. Wen, please wait a moment."


    After that, he called prime minister Jia Sidao to one side and whispered to the prime minister Jia Sidao: "prime minister, now, you''ll take out all the gold ingots. If you go to the emperor again, you''ll still take out the gold ingots."


    "Don''t you even think Mr. Zhang has embezzled those gold ingots?" Jia Sidao was very angry when he heard Zhang Yihong say that.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister Jia, I know you didn''t take those gold ingots."


    "Mr. Zhang, you and Wen Tianxiang are still fighting together to ask for the gold ingot that Ben has made." This Jia Si Dao Zai is opposite to Zhang Yi Hong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "Jia Xiang, can''t you see that we have been trapped by others?"


    "When we come to such a field, we can only recognize the planting. Jia Xiang, you should hand over the gold ingot first. When we have the opportunity, we will take it back a hundred times." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao sighed and said, "it''s a careless move. I capsized in the sewer."


    "Lord Wen, just follow the prime minister to get the gold ingot." The prime minister Jia Sidao also showed great humanity to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, said with a smile: "Jia Xiang, this is right. As long as you hand over the gold Yuan Bao of the lower official family, the lower official can plead with the emperor for you on behalf of his colleagues, and you will not be investigated for your responsibility."


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is a real smoker.


    He sneered and said to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "well, Mr. Wen, thank you very much."


    "When I have the chance, I will repay you." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him viciously.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait, Mr. Jia Xiang."


    They soon came to Jia Sidao''s warehouse.


    After entering, I saw here are gold ingots.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, yelled to his servants: "come on, quickly move our gold ingots into our boxes."


    When his family heard this, they naturally flocked to move the gold ingots out.


    The family members of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, moved and calculated over and over again.When all the jinyuanbao in the storeroom were removed, the servants of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment told him, "my Lord, we don''t have enough jinyuanbao."


    "What''s the difference?" Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked about his humanity.


    The servant replied, "tell me, there are still 200 gold ingots left."


    "Jia Xiang, there are two hundred of our Wen family''s gold ingots. You haven''t returned them. Please hand them in." The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was like a Taoist to the prime minister Jia of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao looked at the jinyuanbao he had worked hard to get removed by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. In his heart, he hated the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    However, he had no choice but to be taken care of by others.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "as you can see, Mr. Wen, there is no jinyuanbao here, and the prime minister can''t change jinyuanbao."


    "I don''t care. I only want my family''s gold ingots to be recovered. Whether you still have gold ingots or not has nothing to do with half a cent." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He added: "if you don''t hand over all the gold ingots of Xiaguan''s family, Xiaguan will go into the harem to trouble the emperor."


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to himself, "I have taken out so many gold ingots, and I don''t care about the 200 gold ingots."


    So, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he opened several cupboards.


    I can see that these cabinets are also filled with gold ingots.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to his subordinates, "what are you waiting for? Move quickly!"


    These servants began to move again.


    After a while, the servant of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came to tell him: "tell you, our Wen family has enough gold."


    "Just enough." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is a little bit of a Taoist.


    "Jia Si''s pardon, the Minister of justice and the Minister of justice, thank you for your cooperation


    With these words, he saluted the prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty and the minister Zhang Yihong of the Ministry of household, and then left Jia Sidao''s residence.


    Jia Sidao looked at the distant figure of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He reached out and broke a vase. He said, "you damned Wen Tianxiang, you will be cut to pieces when you look back."


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Xiang." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of this department, advised the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao heard that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, was persuading himself, he said angrily, "Mr. Zhang, this is all the information you provided."


    "But look what it''s done now." The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao was not very angry with Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "it''s also a good intention for you, Prime Minister Jia. Who knows Wen Tianxiang is so cunning."


    "What''s more, Jia Xiang, when you collected those gold ingots, you should immediately take them with you and go to the golden palace together with Wen Tianxiang. You shouldn''t order Jia Zhong''s housekeeper to take them back to the household department. It''s not unnecessary." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, retorted: "you, Mr. Wen, are also involved in this matter. Mr. Zhang wants to detain those jinyuanbao to your account department first, which shows that Mr. Zhang is notarized. And if this thing is done, you, Mr. Zhang, won''t have the credit."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have such a good heart." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by this?"


    "Are you suspecting that the prime minister is setting you up?" The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied: "according to the fact that Jia Xiang is above the golden palace, it''s very easy for people to suspect his subordinates."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m telling you the truth." This is the unconvinced way of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "Jia Xiang, after hearing this, I really have nothing to say."


    After saying this, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, left the prime minister Jia Sidao in anger.


    At this time, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper who had been standing behind Jia Sidao, said to his master, "Mr. Xiang, this adult is taking the wrong medicine today. He dares to speak to you in this tone."


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, did not pay attention to his housekeeper Jia Zhong just now. It was only when he heard Jia Zhong talking to him that Jia Sidao remembered his housekeeper.


    He held out his right hand, "Pa Pa......"


    After being beaten, Jia Zhong covered his face and said wrongly, "why do you want to beat villains, Mr. Xiang?"


    "You''re a dead slave. You can''t do it well when you were asked to do it. Don''t you change the fight?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked his housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.Jia Zhong is facing his own master. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to refute his master like Zhang Yihong just now.


    He had to bow his head, kneel down on the ground, and replied, "yes, the villain didn''t do it well. Mr. Xiang, you are right to punish him."


    When Jia Sizhong saw his housekeeper, he said, "it''s very good."


    "Get up The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao ordered his housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia just knelt down to thank his Lord.


    "You useless slave, think carefully, what happened when you sent these gold ingots to the Hubu?" Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of DASONG, asked Jia Zhong how to manage his family.


    After Jia Zhong''s housekeeper heard his master''s question, he recalled it carefully.


    After a while, he replied, "tell the prime minister that nothing unusual happened when the villain transported the gold ingot to the Hubu."


    "What about when we get to the Department of accounts?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked his housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Zhong replied: "Mr. Xiang, after they were sent to the Ministry of household, the officials of the Ministry of household inspected the boxes containing gold ingots and confirmed that the seal on the boxes was not damaged. Then they accepted them."


    "After they were accepted by the officials of the household department, they were guarded by villains and the officials of the household department." This is Jia Zhong''s housekeeper.


    After hearing this, the prime minister asked, "have you ever thought about it?"


    "The little man in the middle went to the toilet." The housekeeper Jia Zhong replied.


    He added: "but the time is very short. The villains come out after they are convenient. They guard the gold ingots again. There are so many gold ingots that some people want to drop them. In terms of time, it''s impossible."


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty also agreed with his housekeeper Jia Zhong.


    After Jia Zhong saw his master Jia Sidao listen to his words, he did not express any objection.


    Then he pretended to be brave again and said, "Mr. Xiang, from a villain''s point of view, it''s very likely that this matter was set up by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Only the top of these boxes containing jinyuanbao is jinyuanbao. In fact, the bottom of these boxes are all fake jinyuanbao."


    "You are very clever now." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, praised his housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong said in his heart, "it''s better to be the master. Just now, he started to praise me. It''s really moody."


    He said to his master carefully: "Mr. Xiang, you flatter me. In fact, it''s all good that Mr. Xiang teaches you. If not, I don''t have such insight."


    "You''re quite modest now, little boy." This song dynasty Prime Minister Jia Sidao to his housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked his housekeeper Jia Zhong, "in your opinion, what should we do next?"


    "There is one way." Jia Zhong answered after listening to his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He asked again: "just look, do you dare to do it?"

 C438

    After Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, listened to his housekeeper Jia Zhong''s words, he said with a smile, "you little boy, it''s the prime minister who has inspired me."


    "To tell you the truth, in this world, there is nothing that the true self dare not do." This Jia Sidao is loyal to Jia Zhongdao, the housekeeper of his mansion.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong said, "master, it''s easy to do with your words."


    Then he went to his master Jia Sidao and whispered in his prime minister''s ear.


    "You are a bad boy." After hearing Jia Zhong''s words, the prime minister said to him with a sly smile.


    Jia Zhong took charge of the family and said, "Mr. Xiang, you flatter me!"


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to do it." This Jia Si Dao Zai is opposite to his housekeeper Jia Zhong to order a way.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong agreed, bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao, and went out from his master Jia Sidao.


    At that time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was both angry and distressed.


    At this moment, Jia Sizhong sat on the housekeeper''s face with a smile.


    He said: "Wen Tianxiang, the prime minister''s gold ingot is not so easy to get. Before long, you will pay for it ..¡£¡±


    After Wen Tianxiang took Jin Yuanbao from Jia Sidao, he didn''t go back to his residence. Instead, he and his family took Jin Yuanbao out of the gate of Lin''an and continued to walk towards his hometown.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came to the ten mile Pavilion, he saw that someone had been waiting for him there for a long time.


    This man is Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department.


    He came to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang in front of him, bowed to him: "I''ve seen you."


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Zhang." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, also gave him a salute.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "It''s a good place. Jia Sidao''s followers can''t overhear our conversation." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, nodded to the head of the Ministry of war, Wen Tianxiang.


    Zhang Shijie waved his hand, and those people left the pavilion.


    After doing this, he asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to sit on the stone bench in the pavilion.


    As soon as the head of the Ministry of war was about to reach out and pick up the wine pot to pour wine, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, took the wine pot on the stone table and poured a glass of wine for Zhang Shijie and himself.


    "My Lord, you are my lower officer''s superior, but you pour wine for my lower officer. How can you be so funny?" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is very humane to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to the head of the Ministry of war, "if it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to raise so much gold."


    "I''ll pour a glass of wine for you, Mr. Zhang, of course." Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    It turns out that there has been a very serious drought in these two Huaihe areas recently.


    Local officials have repeatedly asked the court to allocate money, but Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, have been holding out for various reasons.


    Officials from the Huaihe and Huaihe regions who went to Lin''an to handle this matter had no choice but to report it to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    They know that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is a relatively upright official.


    Coincidentally, when officials from the Huaihe and Huaihe regions came to visit the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was also here.


    After hearing the report from the officials in the Huaihe and Huaihe regions, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, frowned.


    He knew that these two Huaihe areas were also the front lines against the Mongol Khanate army. If this matter was not solved properly, the Mongol Khanate army would take advantage of the situation, and the Song Dynasty would be in danger.


    But it is impossible for the prime minister Jia Sidao and the minister Zhang Yihong to listen to him.


    At that time, Lord Wen Tianxiang asked the officials from Huaihe and Huaihe regions to go back to their homes and wait for their news.


    After the officials from the Huaihe and Huaihe regions left, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked Wen Tianxiang if he had any idea to solve the problem.


    After hearing Zhang Shijie''s question, Wen Tianxiang could only shake his head helplessly.


    When Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, saw this, he said to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "Mr. Wen, you were promoted to the capital. This kindness has never been rewarded. If you don''t have a good idea to solve this problem, then you have a way."


    Master Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, heard that the head of the Ministry of war had a good idea, so he immediately asked the head of the Ministry of war what clever plan he had.


    It turned out that there was a servant in the residence of Zhang Shijie, the commander of the Ministry of war, and a servant in the residence of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment.When they have nothing to do, they like to drink and chat together.


    It happened that there was a servant in Zhang Yihong''s mansion who had a very good relationship with Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment. He was a fellow countryman.


    Once, the servant in Zhang Shijie''s residence, the head of the Ministry of war, and the servant in Wen Tianxiang''s residence, the Minister of punishment, were drinking in a restaurant when they happened to meet the servant in Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    In this way, the three of them got to know each other.


    A lot of people enjoyed the three meals.


    When the servant in Zhang Shijie''s residence came back drunk, he happened to meet his master, Zhang Shijie.


    Zhang Shijie hates people who are drunk.


    When he saw the servant in his mansion drinking like this, he immediately made him kneel down.


    Seeing that his master, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was angry, the servant''s wine suddenly woke up.


    Kneeling on the ground, he told his master in detail about his drinking.


    Therefore, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, knew what the servants in the mansion of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of criminal justice, knew about the servants in the mansion of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of criminal justice.


    Today, when he learned about the dilemma of his benefactor, Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he came up with a plan to exchange the fake Yuanbao for the real Yuanbao in Jia Sidao''s mansion.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked the servant in the mansion of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the servant in the mansion of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice.


    After they got together, the servant in the mansion of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment deliberately revealed to the servant in the mansion of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, that he was going to return home with a large number of jinyuanbao, according to the order of Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    In this way, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, naturally knew the news of Wen Tianxiang''s return to his hometown with Jin Yuanbao.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "Mr. Wen, these are all small skills. What do you care?"


    "My Lord, it''s very complicated for you to send these gold ingots to Lianghuai to buy food so that the victims can have enough to eat." The head of the Ministry of war is humane to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "the holiday allowed by the emperor is very limited. I can''t finish the affairs of the victims and then go back to my hometown to pick up my family."


    "When we get to the Huaihe River area, I can only arrange this matter to the officials who can be trusted, and I will go home on my way." Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, nodded after listening to the words of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and said, "Mr. Wen, you are absolutely right. This matter of the victims can''t be dealt with in ten days and a half months."


    "You are right, Mr. Zhang." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    He also said: "this prime minister Jia Sidao is a master who will repay us. Today he suffered a great loss in our hands. I''m afraid he is also exploring the reason. During this period, I''m not in Lin''an. You must be careful yourself."


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "Lord Wen, you can rest assured. I will not talk about this matter to anyone except you."


    "If so, my Lord will be relieved." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "Mr. Wen, it''s not too early. I''ll leave now."


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was very kind to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, got up from the stone stool and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll be back in the capital in a short time. I''ll see you then, and I can meet again."


    "Take care Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, bowed his hand to the head of the Ministry of war.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, just like Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, arched his hand and said "treasure".


    They left the ten mile Pavilion.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the army, returned to Lin''an City.


    And the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, left with his family.


    Since Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, fell in love with the master of hell''s little apprentice, the envoy of the moon, he became more and more stiff with his wife.


    Sometimes I don''t even see my wife for days.


    It has been said that the original wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, is a miss of Zhang Yihong''s family, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Although Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, was a pawn of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, the Zhang Yihong family was a big family with a good reputation for poetry.


    His daughter is quite different from Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household Department of her father.


    Zhang Shanghong''s daughter is a good character book.Since she became the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, she is also very virtuous. She keeps the deputy commander''s residence in good order every day, which is highly respected by the deputy commander''s residence.


    After Li Hu fell in love with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, he became more and more excessive to his wife.


    At first, his wife just admonished her husband, hoping that he would be able to make up with him, but Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t listen to him at all.


    At first, his father-in-law Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was afraid. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, just listened to his wife''s words and left without saying a word.


    But later, under the provocation of the envoy, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, became more and more courageous.


    When his wife persuades him, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, starts beating his wife.


    The woman of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, was Jinzhiyuye, who had received this education there.


    She went back to her father and told him what Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, had done.


    You know, Li Hu''s wife is the only daughter of Zhang Yihong.


    When he heard that his beloved daughter had been beaten, he was furious. In his mansion, he scolded Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, for being ungrateful.


    After scolding, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, let his daughter stay in his residence.


    And he himself took a few servants to the residence of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to ask for a crime.


    After Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, learned that his wife had left, his heart was actually very regretful.


    After all, married for so many years, his wife has been very good to himself.


    Since Li Fu Di got married, he has never been concerned about it.


    Just as he was sitting in his mansion, his father-in-law came to him with several servants.


    Seeing that his father-in-law was coming, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, immediately got up, met him, knelt down on the ground and said, "my son-in-law has seen his father-in-law."


    "You shameless man." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, raised his leg and gave the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu a kick.


    The martial arts of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, are also first-class in the world. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is only a civil servant, and he can''t do any excellent martial arts.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, to kick Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    However, in the situation just now, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was low headed, and he was not on guard. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, naturally kicked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was caught off guard and was kicked on his back.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not look at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, so he went straight to the front chair and sat down.


    For a martial arts practitioner, this kick is totally acceptable.


    But after all, he was the deputy commander of the royal guards. He was really annoyed when he was kicked.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, got up from the ground and said to his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household: "father in law, what are you doing?"

 C439

    Hearing his son-in-law ask why he beat him, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, was even more angry. He asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, "up to now, don''t you know why I beat you?"


    "Yes, father-in-law." Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest army.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said after Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "well, since you don''t know, I''ll remind you again now."


    After that, he got up and reached out to slap Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    This time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, quit. He grabbed Zhang Yihong''s right hand and asked, "father-in-law, are you going too far?"


    "Well, you are so small that you dare to resist." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, was even more angry.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, released Zhang Yihong''s hand, pulled him to a chair and took a step back. Then he said, "my father-in-law, my son-in-law told you that even my father-in-law didn''t do that to my son-in-law."


    "Your bad boy''s father dare not, but I dare to fight." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    He asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "do you know who I am?"


    "My father-in-law, you are the Secretary of the Ministry of household in the Song Dynasty. We all know that." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    He added, "what do you want to do with my son-in-law?"


    "You still have a little memory. I know your father-in-law is the Secretary of the household Department of the current Dynasty." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, told Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "Li Hu, you were just a prodigal son in the river and lake. If I didn''t help you, marry your beloved daughter to you, and go to Jia Xiangye to plead for mercy, you, Li Hu, would have a chance to become the commander of the imperial army."


    "Your father-in-law, according to what you mean, your father-in-law has given you everything today?" After listening to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked him unhappily.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked: "is that still necessary?"


    "There is no doubt about that." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said again.


    "My father-in-law, I don''t think what you said is quite right," said Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army


    "What I said is wrong." Asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of household affairs.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, raised his head and said, "my father-in-law, from my son-in-law''s own point of view, everything that my son-in-law has today is obtained by my son-in-law''s hard work."


    "I tell you, if you don''t have an old man, you''ll be nothing but Li Hu. At most, you''ll be a little gangster in the lake." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, told Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was furious when he heard that his father-in-law despised him so much in his words.


    He threw a cup on the table to the ground and said, "my father-in-law, Li Hu is the son-in-law of your family. If you say that to me, I''m afraid you don''t look good on your face."


    This means that if I''m not good at Li Hu and I''m a rubbish, then as my father-in-law, you are also a rubbish.


    "I ask you, I ask you, why are you rude to your wife?" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, asked Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    , "hum, father in law, has the final say been made in your residence?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not reply to Zhang Yihong''s question, but asked him.


    has the final say, Zhang Yi Hong, who answered the question without thinking: "it must be the old man who has the final say."


    "according to your father''s rules, your son-in-law is in his own residence, should he also have the son-in-law has the final say?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, took the opportunity to ask.


    But Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, was speechless.


    Seeing that his father-in-law was silent, the commander of the Imperial Guard continued to ask: "father in law, I think my son-in-law''s wife must have told you what happened between us after she returned to her mother''s home."


    "Yes." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    He added: "you are brave enough to marry my beloved daughter and hang out with other women."


    "My father-in-law, you are also one of the top officials in the imperial court. In Lin''an City, as long as you are an official with a little more status, you are not a man with three wives and four concubines. But look at my son-in-law, for so many years, except for my wife, no other woman has ever thought about it." This is Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Speaking of this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, stopped for a moment and said, "now I meet a nice girl, my son-in-law. If I want to marry her, my wife won''t like it. She makes a lot of noise in the mansion. This is the demeanor that a good woman should have."


    "According to you bad boy, you have to blame my daughter for doing so?" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of this department, asked Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.After hearing this, Li Hu, commander of the imperial forest army, replied, "you can say so."


    "You are just mixing black and white." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, clapped the table and said aloud.


    He added: "I see that your conscience is bad. If you mess with other women, you''ll have to deal with it."


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "father in law, if you say that, your son-in-law will not be able to say it."


    "I''ll give you an ultimatum for my daughter''s sake." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    After hearing this, the deputy commander of the imperial army said to himself, "you old man, this is too rampant. You beat me when you enter the door. Now what ultimatum do you want to give to Li Hu? Do you really think Li Hu is afraid?"


    Thinking of this, he coldly said to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department: "father in law, let''s talk about your ultimatum."


    "You quickly made the fox spirit in your mansion." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, told his son-in-law Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, jumped up from his chair and said to him, "my father-in-law, thanks to you, you are also a member of the imperial court. You should open your mouth and kill people. What''s the law for the imperial court when you do this?"


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll take a step back." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, thought about it and said.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "father in law, my son-in-law would like to know what your step back means."


    "You go to drive that fox spirit out of your Li Hu''s mansion. From now on, don''t contact this fox spirit any more." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    "Father in law, you are also a scholar. Please speak more politely. Don''t open your mouth and scold people for being fox spirits or something," said the deputy commander of the imperial army


    "It''s not good, and it''s not good for you to be the Secretary of the Ministry." The deputy commander told his father-in-law Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said impatiently, "this woman is a fox. I''m right to say that."


    "This is my final bottom line. Just say whether you agree or not." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said again.


    "Please forgive me, father-in-law. My son-in-law will not agree with what you just said," the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard said


    "You ..¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Zhang Yihong pointed to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. He was so angry that he just said "you" and couldn''t speak any more.


    Although Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was a little tired of his father-in-law at this time, he did not want to completely fall out with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household Department of his father-in-law.


    After the girl''s son-in-law is forced to go out, do you want to go with him


    "Can you still be the deputy commander in the imperial army?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked his father-in-law Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, listened to the tone of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, but still refused to accept his request.


    He got up and said, "Li Hu, you will pay for your behavior today."


    After that, his face was as deep as water. He ignored Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and left his son-in-law, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    This time the conversation broke down .¡£


    The deputy commander of the royal guards watched his father-in-law Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, leave. He stood there and did not send him out.


    After Zhang Yihong''s back disappeared, a man came out of the back hall and gently held Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    This man is in the middle of hell.


    Of course, when the moon making envoy hugged Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, from the back, Li Hu already knew who hugged him from the back.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, did not turn back. Instead, he stretched out his hands and held them in his hands.


    "I''ve suffered for me." The moon making envoy was very considerate to Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "you are still understanding."


    "But I don''t have any background in Lin''an City. I can''t help you any more." This is the way of the moon maker.


    "I''m so sorry," she added


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, turned around and held the envoy in his arms.


    He is very affectionate way: "what I Li Hu need is a woman who understands me, as for the others, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, that''s very kind of you." It''s a very gentle way.


    Then she asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "I''ve prepared some small dishes and a pot of wine in the back house. How about we have a drink together?""I''m just about to have a drink." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was very happy.


    He picked up the envoy.


    While walking, he said, "let me hold you."


    Soon, the two came to the back of the house.


    I saw that on the table, there were some small dishes and a pot of good wine, just as the envoy said.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, put down the moon making envoy, took the moon making envoy by the hand and said, "come and sit next to me."


    "I don''t know!" This is the way of making the moon saint.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked the envoy, "where do you want to sit?"


    "I think you are confused by your father-in-law''s abuse." The envoy of the moon making holy to Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I tell you, I''m not afraid of that old man!" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said again.


    The master of the moon stretched out his index finger like a jade onion, poked it on the forehead of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and asked, "I think you saw your father-in-law leave your residence, so you are just blowing nonsense here?"


    "I tell you, this is not nonsense." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, was on the way to the holy envoy to play the moon.


    He said to the envoy, "you saw it just now. I didn''t even give it to Zhang Yihong when he left."


    "Well, even if you''re good." The moon god put up his right thumb to Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He asked, "well, where do you want to sit?"


    "I''m addicted to alcohol." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, said to the moon making envoy again.


    When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked this question again, the moon making envoy gave a coquettish smile and said, "I just want to sit on your lap .¡£¡±


    She said, and took the initiative to sit on the thigh of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The moon making envoy picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine for himself and the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and said, "come on, let''s have a drink together."


    Li hugang, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had a quarrel with Zhang Yida, the Minister of the Ministry of household. At this moment, he was a little thirsty after talking to the moon making envoy for such a long time.


    After hearing what the envoy said, he took up his glass and drank the wine in it.


    "Well, isn''t it good?" Asked the envoy.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, thought about it and said, "it''s really good wine."


    "This should not be the bar in my mansion?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked again.


    "Of course," replied the envoy


    "Where does this wine come from?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked the moon making envoy.


    "You guess," said the envoy


    "I can''t guess that." This is Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "This is the medicinal wine that I soaked myself," said the envoy


    "And it has a very special effect." The moon making envoy is very strange.


    When the moon making emissary finished saying this, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army felt a warm feeling in his elixir field ..¡£

 C440

    Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment of the Song Dynasty, and his family took a large number of gold ingots with them. All the way, they spent all day and night, and they didn''t dare to be careless.


    On this day, at sunset, they came to a place called Daheishan.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, seeing that the mountain is rolling and steep, Mr. Wen Tianxiang hesitated to climb over it before finding a place to rest.


    Seeing this, his entourage came forward and suggested, "my Lord, in the view of villains, we''d better move on."


    "So many of us, with so much luggage, want to cross this mountain. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. If we delay until night and meet strong people, I''m afraid it will be bad." Mr. Wen Tianxiang is very kind to his work.


    The next humanitarian: "my Lord, from the point of view of villains, you are worried too much. In order to ensure safety, we have a lot of soldiers here. Even if we have strong people, what can we do?"


    "Besides, we''ve all been through a lot of dangerous mountains and rivers." The servant said again.


    In fact, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, also wanted to transport these gold ingots to the Lianghuai region one day earlier, so that he could arrive at his hometown one day earlier.


    After hearing what the servant said, he thought about it and thought what the servant said was quite reasonable.


    So he said, "well, let''s keep going."


    With that, Mr. Wen Tianxiang urged his horse to take the lead.


    After walking a few miles, Wen Tianxiang regretted it.


    The inside and outside of this big black mountain are really two days.


    At this time, it was not dark outside, but when we got to the inside of Daheishan, it was all dark and we couldn''t see the road on the ground.


    Wen Tianxiang had no choice but to give orders and let the people fight with torches and walk slowly.


    At this time, he really regretted his decision just now.


    If you had known this, you might as well have found a place to rest at the foot of the mountain. When it''s light tomorrow, you can set out and cross the mountain.


    Now we have come to this place. It''s too late to regret.


    They can only move forward, not backward.


    After walking for half an hour in this way, Mr. Wen saw that there seemed to be a light in front of him.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is afraid that he will be dazzled, so he will ask his personal entourage if he has seen it.


    The valet looked at it carefully and said to him, "my Lord, there are lights in front of us."


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxiang was really surprised and happy. He said to his close follower, "let''s hurry and go to this place with lights to have a rest."


    "By the way, you can also inquire about the distance ahead." Mr. Wen Tianxiang said again.


    The servant bowed and said, "yes."


    Then, he went to the team behind him to convey the order of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Walking on this rugged mountain road, all the people in the team feel very uncomfortable.


    When they heard that there was a place to rest in front of them, they were very excited. Naturally, their pace was much faster.


    After a little while, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, led the team to the place where the lights were.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang saw that the place where the lights were located was not a mountain resident, but a small inn.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect that there was an inn in such a remote mountain." This valet is very kind to Wen Tianxiang.


    After hearing the words of his personal entourage, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "yes, I didn''t think of it either."


    "What are you waiting for? Knock on the door and let the people in the inn come out." The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said again.


    When his valet heard this, he quickly came to the front door of the Inn and knocked on it.


    People in this inn are slow to respond.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang and his party waited about a cup of tea before they came out of the inn with an old and ugly man.


    "You innkeeper, why are you so slow?" After seeing this man coming out, the iron body attendant of Lord Wen Tianxiang cheered to him impatiently.


    Without waiting for a reply, he asked, "are you the innkeeper?"


    "Yes." The man replied.


    Seeing the innkeeper coming out, Mr. Wen Tianxiang dismounted and said to his personal entourage, "don''t be rude."


    "Yes, my Lord." The valet said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang kindly asked the innkeeper, "don''t be afraid, old man. We are just passing by. We want to stay here for one night."


    "Of course, my Lord." The innkeeper bowed.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "thank you, old man.""Just..."


    The innkeeper''s question is a little difficult.


    Wen Tianxiang listened to what the innkeeper said, so he asked, "why, old man, do you have any embarrassment?"


    "Villain''s Inn is open in this deep mountain. There are few guests staying here on weekdays, so there are only two guest rooms." The inn man replied.


    He added: "but you, my Lord, have hundreds of people. There are not so many rooms for you in this inn


    "Shopkeeper, you just need to arrange rooms for our adults. We people can just lie on the ground in your inn for a while." Wen Tianxiang''s personal entourage told the innkeeper.


    He added: "even if you cook, we can help you do it, so you can rest assured."


    "If so, there will be no problem here." The way of the innkeeper.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "old man, when we leave tomorrow, we will have no less money for room and meals. Please rest assured."


    "To tell you the truth, the reception of adults today is more than that of villains in a year." The way of the innkeeper.


    He is also a small man who receives you


    "All right, you hurry to prepare the meal with our people. Don''t be wordy here. We adults need to rest." The personal entourage of Lord Wen Tianxiang told the innkeeper.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper did not dare to say anything more, so he went to the back of the inn to prepare the food.


    "You don''t want to be here. Go and look around the inn." Lord Wen Tianxiang told his valet.


    At the command of his own adults, the personal entourage of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment did not dare to neglect him, so he immediately went out to check.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, Wen Tianxiang found it meaningless to sit, so he went out of the gate of the Inn and came outside.


    Before entering the inn, Lord Wen Tianxiang didn''t look at the outside carefully.


    At this time, when he had leisure time, he looked at it carefully.


    I saw the back of the inn, on both sides are cliffs, only in front of the gate, there is a small space.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang said to himself, "this place is so desolate. No wonder the shopkeeper said just now that we can catch up with the guests he has received for a year."


    Just thinking about it, he saw his personal entourage come to his side.


    "Well, have you found anything?" Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, did not ask his personal followers.


    His valet replied, "tell me, the place a few meters away from the inn is the primeval forest, and the villain didn''t find anything."


    "But there is one thing that the villain feels very strange." His servant also showed great humanity to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, listened to his personal entourage and asked, "what are you surprised about?"


    "It''s far away from the market town. It''s impossible for the innkeeper to go outside to buy all kinds of things every day, but you see, there isn''t even a vegetable garden near the inn." The valet of Lord Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang also felt very strange and said, "is this inn a black shop? It doesn''t depend on receiving guests to get income at all?"


    "You should go to the kitchen to have a look, but don''t follow the way of others." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to his personal followers.


    His personal entourage also often walks outside with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. He knows that some black shops often use sweat medicine among the food eaten by customers.


    And if the guests eat this kind of food with sweat medicine, they will not wake up.


    He went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang followed him and came to the inn again.


    He sat at the table in the lobby of the inn for a short time, and saw that his personal entourage and the shopkeeper brought several pots of steaming food to the table.


    The man in the inn pointed to the food on the table and said to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, "my Lord, there is nothing delicious in the mountains, only steamed bread, soup and beef."


    After the introduction, he picked up the chopsticks, took a little on top of each food and tasted it.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked the innkeeper the way.


    The innkeeper listened to the words of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and bowed to her deeply. He pointed to his personal entourage and said, "my Lord, I have just entered the back kitchen. Listening to what he said, it''s like that a villain has done something while cooking food in the back kitchen. Before you eat, a villain needs to prove his innocence Try every food. "After hearing this, the Minister of punishment was a little embarrassed. After all, he arranged his personal entourage to do it in the kitchen.


    Hearing what the innkeeper said, Mr. Wen Tianxiang apologized and said, "old man, please don''t be angry. The people around me are also doing this for the safety of my Lord."


    "I''m just a villain. How dare I be angry with you." The innkeeper is very kind to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said to the innkeeper, "old man, I know this point. You must have had a meal. I''ll invite you to sit down and have a drink with me."


    "My Lord, you are so polite. You must be hungry and thirsty when you come here. You''d better eat quickly, my Lord. I won''t sit down and drink with you, just stand aside and wait on you." The innkeeper is very kind to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    What Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said just now was just out of politeness.


    Seeing the innkeeper''s refusal, he said to him, "old man, this is good."


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat.


    Since lunch, Mr. Wen Tianxiang and his family have not eaten any more.


    At this time, in the face of the steaming food on the table, they all had a big appetite, and they all ate it up.


    "My Lord, what do you think of the food in the inn The wine of the innkeeper who stood beside Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, nodded after hearing the questions from the staff in the Inn and said, "it''s good to have such food in the mountains. I''m very satisfied."


    "If you are satisfied, my Lord." The man in the inn said.


    After a pause, he asked, "may I have your name, sir?"


    "My name is Wen." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Standing on the other side of him, the valet of Lord Wen Tianxiang said to the innkeeper, "Lord Wen is a senior official from Lin''an. As long as you serve Lord Wen well, you can''t leave without the reward of the innkeeper tomorrow."


    "That''s good." After hearing this, the innkeeper''s face showed a happy smile.


    He asked Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, "my Lord, you are from Lin''an. I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked the innkeeper the way.


    The innkeeper replied, "excuse me, sir. I heard that there is a man named Wen Tianxiang in Lin''an. He is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Do you know him?"


    "You''re asking the right person." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, said to the innkeeper with a smile.


    Then he pointed to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, who was eating at the table and asked the innkeeper, "do you know who he is?"


    "It''s the first time for the villain and this adult to meet. I really don''t know who he is." The innkeeper replied.


    Then he said, "however, judging from your bearing and your servants, this adult is certainly not an ordinary official."

 C441

    After listening to the innkeeper''s reply, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, said to him: "you are right."


    "It''s just one thing that you may not have thought of." Wen Tianxiang, a close follower of the Minister of punishment, told him again.


    After hearing this, the innkeeper asked, "what didn''t you think of?"


    "The one sitting here is the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, whom you asked just now." Her entourage pointed to Wen Tianxiang and replied.


    The innkeeper was surprised to hear that.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and asked in disbelief, "are you really Mr. Wen?"


    "Old man, I''m Wen Tianxiang you just mentioned." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    After the innkeeper got a positive reply, he immediately fell on his knees, kowtowed to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, and said, "I''ve seen Lord Wen."


    "Get up, old man. You don''t have to be polite." Seeing that the innkeeper kowtowed to him, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and bent down to help the innkeeper up.


    After the innkeeper got up, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked him, "old man, you just asked me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Wen, I just heard that the business travelers to the inn talked about you. They said that when you were the Minister of the Ministry of punishment in Lin''an, you were in charge of the common people. You were very loved by the common people. That''s why I began to ask." After listening to Lord Wen Tianxiang''s question, the innkeeper seemed to think about it and then replied.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "so it is."


    "Since the Lord has appointed me as Minister of the Ministry of punishment, then I should be in charge of the common people." Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, said to the Inn staff again.


    The innkeeper said, "if we had more good officials like you in the Song Dynasty, we would be blessed again."


    "Old man, in fact, you should thank the Lord of today." This punishment department Minister Wen Tianxiang''s way to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper nodded and said, "my Lord, you are right."


    "If the emperor appoints some good officials like you, the world will be peaceful." This is the way of the innkeeper''s feeling.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, has been fed up and will not eat any more.


    "Shopkeeper, is your guest room ready?" The master of the inn, Shang Tianxiang, asked for the tattoo.


    The innkeeper replied, "it''s all packed up."


    "My Lord, you''ve been running around for a day, so go back to your room early and have a rest." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, followed him closely.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "it''s OK."


    He got up and, under the guidance of the innkeeper, came to the best guest room in the inn.


    After opening the door of the house, the innkeeper said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "my Lord, Shanye Inn, this is the condition. Please forgive me."


    "It''s good here." Tianxiang great humanity.


    The innkeeper asked, "if you are satisfied, please."


    "Lord Wen, if you have nothing else to do, the villain will leave." The innkeeper asked Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, replied, "thank you for your hard work, old man. I don''t have anything to trouble you. You can leave now."


    After hearing this, the innkeeper gave a deep gift to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and retired from the guest room.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s valet closed the door of the guest room and said, "Mr. Wen, from a villain''s point of view, there should be no problem with this inn, so you can rest assured."


    "My Lord, it''s no problem." The Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang.


    His valet said to him, "my Lord, the villain lives in the room next to you. If you have anything to do, just call the servant."


    "Well, you can go and have a rest, too." Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, ordered his personal entourage.


    After hearing this, the close aide of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, left the room.


    He was really tired. After his personal entourage left, he turned off the light and lay in bed to rest.


    Before long, others also rest one after another.


    In the inn, and soon fell into a silence ..¡£


    As the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and his entourage said, this inn is quite safe.


    Nothing happened that night.


    Because they started early, the next day, when Dongfang was about to dawn, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, took all the people with them to get up, pack their bags and make breakfast.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, cleaned up his guest room slightly and came to the middle hall of the inn.When his valet saw the adults coming out, he welcomed them and said, "how was your sleep last night


    "Not bad." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    His valet said to him, "my Lord, breakfast is ready. Now you can sit down and eat."


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang nodded and sat in the same position he had sat in last night. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    After he took a bite, he said to the attendants, "you''re good, too."


    When the attendants got permission, they all sat down and began to eat.


    With the experience of last night, these people all know that although the inn is open in the mountains, there is nothing wrong with the food.


    After they sat at the table, they ate with confidence.


    After eating a mouthful of scallion cake, Mr. Wen Tianxiang took up the egg soup and took a sip.


    I don''t know how. After a sip, he felt that the taste of the egg soup seemed a little strange.


    At first, he thought it was his own fault.


    So Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, took another sip of egg soup.


    This time, he confirmed that it was not his own taste, but the egg soup.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang was about to ask his personal entourage, but as soon as he started to ask, he felt dizzy.


    Then, with a plop, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, his iron follower was really surprised. He reached out to help his family.


    But he himself fell to the ground, unconscious.


    And then the rest of the entourage fell.


    Among the inns, only the innkeeper can stand there.


    The shopkeeper in the inn saw that the man Wen Tianxiang and his entourage had fallen down.


    As soon as I changed the humble image of the past, I suddenly felt very different.


    After he whistled, hekuai, there was a response from outside.


    After a while, a group of people from outside came into the inn.


    Among the people coming in, the one in front should be the leader of the group.


    He came to the innkeeper''s side, stretched out his hand on the man''s face, and said: "my little baby, you are still very good. This time, it doesn''t take much effort to clean up Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment


    "Don''t be so frivolous in front of so many people." The innkeeper pushed the man''s hand.


    "What a nuisance!" he added


    After these words, the innkeeper turned his head.


    The innkeeper tore his face.


    Looking back, I can see that the innkeeper has turned into a long hair, half rich and half old Xu Niang.


    The leader said, "my heart and liver, it''s better like this."


    "I like it." The leader said to the innkeeper again.


    With that, his mouth would be on the face of the innkeeper.


    Innkeeper''s way: "you go, or hurry to do business."


    "All right, listen to you." The mountain is king.


    The mountain king cleared his throat and said to his subordinates, "pack up all your belongings and take them away later."


    "Kill all these people on the ground and throw them into the abyss outside." The mountain king looked at the people lying on the ground in the inn.


    After listening to this command, the mountain king''s men agreed, and they all drew out their weapons and were going to kill.


    "Wait a minute!" After hearing what the mountain king said, the innkeeper stopped.


    After hearing this, the mountain king asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "King, since we have got so many gold ingots from them, don''t kill people, OK?" The innkeeper asked the mountain king.


    "Beauty, you have been in charge of this inn for a long time, and you have not killed people," said the king


    "What''s the matter with me today? I''m so kind?" The mountain king asked again.


    The innkeeper said, "it''s nothing to kill one or two people, but I think it''s too much to kill so many people this time."


    "These people are officials of the imperial court. If we don''t kill them all, when they wake up and return to Lin''an, the emperor will surely arrange an army to wipe us out." The mountain is the king.


    He added: "at that time, we will have no place to live in this big black mountain."


    "Oh, my Lord, you don''t often brag in front of me that you are not afraid of anyone." The innkeeper is right at the mountain.The king said, "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t compete with the army of the imperial court!"


    "None of these people can stay." The mountain king''s way to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper asked, "well, can you give me face?"


    "Just say it." The mountain king''s way to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper asked, "king, can you not kill Wen Tianxiang in my face?"


    "Certainly not." The mountain king replied.


    After hearing this, the innkeeper said to him, "king, I''ve made a lot of contributions to you for so many years, but today you don''t even give me such face."


    "Otherwise, I don''t want the reward this time, king. Do you think it''s ok?" The innkeeper asked the mountain king again.


    After hearing this, the mountain king said, "to tell you the truth, it would not be a problem to let a few people go in the past, but this time it is really different. Besides worrying that Wen Tianxiang will lead his soldiers to revenge after he returns, there is another factor."


    "What factors?" Asked the innkeeper.


    Mountain King replied: "this action, in fact, the king is also entrusted by others, must kill Wen Tianxiang these people."


    "Who is this man who hates Wen Tianxiang so much?" Said the waiter of the inn.


    The mountain king replied, "I don''t know."


    One night ago, the mountain king was drinking in his village. Suddenly, his staff reported that there was a visitor outside the village.


    The stronghold is the bandit''s nest, and the mountain king is the bandit leader.


    On weekdays, only these mountain lords and the bandits go out to burn, kill and plunder. After that, they go back to their own stronghold to have fun.


    They are all their own accomplices in the Shanzhai. No outsider dares to come to the Shanzhai.


    Now I suddenly heard that there was a visitor, and the mountain king said in his heart, "who is this in the end? How dare you come to our bandit''s nest?"


    The mountain king is also very curious.


    So he asked his men to take the visitors to the meeting hall in the village.


    There was only one person coming, wearing a hat.


    There is black gauze around the hat.


    Naturally, I can''t see what the visitors look like.


    the mountain king was a little angry when he saw the visitors coming to his side.


    He cried out: "bold, why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see my king?"


    "Ha ha, do you want me to kneel down for you?" The visitor laughed and asked the king of the mountain.


    The mountain king replied, "of course it is."


    "It''s a courtesy to see my king. Since you are here to see my king, you should abide by it." The king of this mountain stronghold has a way.


    To humanity: "your rules are applicable to your subordinates. For me, it''s like farting. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "How dare you say that I am farting." The stronghold king is very angry.


    He added: "it seems that if I don''t teach you a good lesson today, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    With that, he let his hand down to tie the man up and beat a hundred lashes again.


    When the king''s men were bound, he waved a whip and hit the man.


    It''s really amazing that this whip was turned on this man.


    There was a sneer and a sound.


    The rope tied to this man broke into several pieces.


    The mountain king also knows a little bit of internal skill. It''s a surprise to see the skill shown by the visitors.


    The mountain king knew that he had met the experts in his family today.

 C442

    The mountain king killed countless people. He was very brave, but he didn''t dare to be so rampant when he saw that the internal skill of the visitor was so powerful. Instead, he arched his hand and asked, "where is your holiness?"


    "Hum, you are not qualified to know the identity of this seat." The visitor snorted in the nose and said.


    Then the visitor said, "you have offended me. I have to teach you a lesson."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of shadow. Before the mountain king could react, someone came to the mountain king.


    He stretched out his hand and nodded on the mountain king.


    The mountain king immediately rolled on the ground in pain.


    The people who stood in the hall of the mountain king saw that the comer had hurt his own king. They were both surprised and angry, so they all took out their weapons and ran to the comer.


    The visitor was not afraid at all. He just flicked the fingers of his right hand slightly, and the hands of the king were all hit by acupoints, standing there, unable to move.


    There was such a big noise in the cottage hall that people outside naturally heard it. Many people swarmed into the wine outside.


    The visitor pointed to the mountain king and the Taoist who were in the cave and said, "if you want to move again, these people will be your fate."


    The people who came in were afraid to move when they saw that they had subdued the king of their home and the people in the hall.


    After all, there is no deep feeling between these bandits. To put it bluntly, they just gather in the mountains and rob together to have a good time.


    At this time, the mountain king was already in pain, so he tried his best to beg for mercy.


    The man was very generous. Seeing that the mountain king begged for mercy, he stretched out his hand and untied the mountain king''s cave.


    After the mountain king''s cave was untied, he climbed up to the comer, held his leg and said, "thank you, great Xia."


    "Come on, get up." Said the messenger.


    The mountain king got up, pointed to his position in the hall, and said, "great Xia, please sit up."


    The visitor turned and walked towards the center of the hall.


    At this time, the mountain king took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed the kindness of the visitor.


    There seems to be no guard. The dagger of the mountain king stabbed him.


    But after the dagger stabbed the man, it couldn''t go in at all.


    The mountain king was so surprised that he added a little more strength.


    The result still let him very disappointed, the dagger seemed to stab on the iron wall.


    The man turned around, reached out and grabbed the right hand of the mountain king holding the dagger, pointed to his chest and said to him, "come here, stab here."


    Then he took the dagger of the mountain king''s right hand and stabbed him in the chest.


    With courage, the mountain king stabbed the visitor in the chest with a dagger.


    The dagger broke it in two.


    The mountain king is really surprised.


    It took him a long time to react. Holding the dagger in his hand, he said, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "You useless thing, of course, this seat is human." To be humane.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked the mountain king several meters away.


    The messenger asked, "do you want to live or die now?"


    This time, the mountain king completely subdued the man. He didn''t dare to get up, so he climbed forward a few times and said, "great Xia, I don''t dare to be here."


    "I want to live, of course." The king of the mountain said again.


    The visitor replied, "if you want to live, you have to listen to me."


    "No problem, villain. Everything depends on you, great Xia." The mountain king of the mountain stronghold kowtowed to the visitor and said.


    He asked again, "great Xia, just say it. What do you want the villain to do for you?"


    It''s natural that this mountain king was asked to rob the jinyuanbao that Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment took with him.


    The robberies of the king are all business trips in the past.


    Such a high ranking official as Mr. Wen Tianxiang has never robbed him.


    After hearing what the visitor said, he hesitated a little.


    After all, he was just a group of bandits in the big black mountain. He knew that with his own strength, if he robbed Lord Wen Tianxiang, in case something happened, his life and the stronghold would not be saved.


    When the visitor saw that the king of the mountain was a little afraid after hearing his orders, he said, "don''t be afraid. I will be your backup."


    "You''ve seen my martial arts, haven''t you?" Asked the bearer.


    After hearing this question, the mountain king replied, "you are really very good, great Xia."


    "Wen Tianxiang is carrying a large number of gold ingots. You can''t get so many gold ingots even if you''ve been robbing for several years in Daheishan." Come and tempt the great king of the mountain.


    As the saying goes, "people die for money and birds die for food", the king listened to this man''s words and said, "how many gold ingots can I get? At that time, even if the officers and soldiers retaliate, I can leave Daheishan with these gold ingots and find a place to buy land, which will be enough for me to live a happy life."Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "OK, great Xia, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that the king of the mountain agreed, the comer told the king of the mountain in detail about the arrival time and the route of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    After understanding these things, the king said, "great Xia, I have something to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask?" Asked the bearer.


    The mountain king replied, "great Xia, why do you want to have a hard time with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang?"


    "It''s not something you should know." The visitor was very kind to the king of the mountain, but when he heard the king of the mountain ask this, he immediately changed the tone of his speech, and coldly told the king of the mountain.


    The visitor accentuated his tone, and then said to the king, "remember, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, otherwise, you will die miserably."


    "You are right, great Xia." The mountain king''s heart was cold and he said.


    "It will take a while for the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to come to Daheishan. During this time, you will live in villain''s stronghold. Well, villain will offer you as a guest of honor."


    "Thank you for your kindness." After listening to the mountain king''s question, the visitor said to him.


    The visitor added: "I just like to be quiet. I don''t like to live with many people. I like to be alone."


    "In that case, great Xia, please feel free." The mountain is the king.


    But remember: "this is my seat. I don''t want you to do everything here."


    "I dare not." The mountain king in the mountain stronghold bowed to answer.


    Someone patted the mountain king''s head, unfolded his lightness skill, and instantly disappeared in the hall of the mountain stronghold.


    When the bandits saw that all the people were gone, and the king of their own family was still lying on the ground, they reminded the king of their own family, "king, all of them are gone."


    "Gone?" The mountain king touched his head and said.


    One of the young bandits replied, "yes, my Lord."


    Hearing this, the mountain king in the village got up from the ground, sat down on the chair and asked, "when did you leave?"


    "Just now, in a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace." The little bandit replied.


    The little bandit asked, "king, do you have a grudge against this man just now?"


    "Nonsense, my king has never seen this man, how can he have hatred with him?" The mountain king in the stronghold replied.


    For the mountain king of this mountain stronghold, what happened just now is a matter that makes him lose face.


    He said, "don''t mention it later."


    "You can''t ask about the king. If you want to ask about him later, you should follow the rules set by the stronghold." The king of this mountain stronghold is also a Taoist.


    After hearing these words, the mountain king''s men did not dare to ask.


    He added: "from today on, we can no longer eat, drink and play. We have to train seriously every day."


    "King, do we have any important action?" Someone asked.


    The mountain king replied, "yes, we''ll have a big deal soon."


    "Every one of you will benefit in time." The king of the mountain said again.


    His subordinates were very excited when they heard that they would be rich again soon.


    And the inn in Daheishan was opened by the mountain king in this village.


    On the surface, it''s for business travel.


    In fact, it''s the eyes and ears of the mountain stronghold. Whenever a business trip with money comes to the inn, the innkeeper will report to the mountain stronghold.


    As soon as you get the news, the king in the stronghold will lead the people in the stronghold to rob.


    They transport the treasure back to the stronghold, and the merchants will be killed.


    when the team of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, entered the big black mountain, the eye liner of the copycat reported the news to the king of Shangri La.


    The mountain king is not the first robber. He knows that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, has so many gold ingots and so many people to protect him. If he does it directly, even if he can seize these treasures, he will suffer a lot in his own stronghold.


    With this in mind, when Mr. Wen Tianxiang came to the inn that night, the mountain king in the stronghold instructed the innkeeper''s wine to receive Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, according to the normal inn.


    In this way, that night, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and his party did not encounter any danger.


    It''s a little tricky for the mountain king to be the bandit leader in the big black mountain.


    The trick he used was actually to indulge in lust.


    The calm of the first night really made the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, relax their vigilance.On the morning of the next day, when the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and his party had breakfast, they were not on guard at all.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and his party relaxed their vigilance, the innkeeper put the sweat medicine into their breakfast.


    In this way, they were given the Mongolian medicine.


    When the innkeeper heard the reason why the king of his family wanted to kill the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he asked him, "king, I haven''t asked you anything since I joined your stronghold?"


    "Well, that''s not true." The king replied.


    The innkeeper said: "after so many years, I have come to your village. Even if I have not made any contribution, it''s a little hard work, isn''t it?"


    "You have not only the hard work, but also the credit." The king in the stronghold replied.


    The innkeeper in the inn asked, "since you have said all this, isn''t it too much for me to ask you today?"


    "You are the beauty of my king. You can''t ask too much." The stronghold king gave the innkeeper a kiss on the face and said.


    After the Shanzhai king said this, he asked: "beauty, just now you didn''t let me kill the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Do you want me to forgive the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang?"


    "King, you are right. I want you to forgive the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang." The innkeeper replied.


    After hearing this, the king of Shanzhai asked, "these officials of the imperial court are not good things. These gold ingots may be the ill gotten gains he seized. We are actually killing Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, for the sake of the people by robbing these gold ingots today."


    "King, you are king in the mountains. There may be something you don''t understand." The way of the innkeeper.


    After hearing this, the stronghold king was a little annoyed. He asked the innkeeper, "joke, what don''t you know?"


    "King, don''t be angry. Listen to me slowly." This is the way of the innkeeper.


    She added: "the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is not a corrupt official. In fact, he is a good official who makes decisions for the people. Since he became an official, he has never done a bad thing."


    "Even so, it has nothing to do with you." After hearing what the innkeeper said, the stronghold king said.


    The innkeeper said, "king, you are wrong. It has a lot to do with me."


    "Well, tell me about it." The way of the stronghold king to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper asked, "king, do you remember where you first met my concubine?"


    "I remember, of course." The stronghold King replied.


    He added: "it was in a brothel in Lin''an. At that time, my king just made a big deal. He was very happy and went to the brothel where you were. After entering, my king met you at first sight, so he spent a sum of money to redeem you from the brothel and become the leader of the inn "It''s not a cabinet."


    "Do you know why I fell into that brothel, my king?" Asked the innkeeper.


    Shanzhai King replied: "this king really does not know."


    "Why is that?" Asked the stronghold king.

 C443

    After listening to the mountain king''s question, the innkeeper told a story of the past.


    The innkeeper used to be an ordinary family in Jiangnan.


    There are more than ten acres of good paddy fields in my family, and the quality of rice produced every year is very good.


    Some of them went to the imperial court as tribute, which was enjoyed by the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    The paddy field of the innkeeper''s home is so good that it naturally arouses others'' desire for possession.


    The village head of her village, relying on his son as a magistrate outside, forced to buy more than ten acres of paddy fields owned by the innkeeper.


    But these ten Mu paddy fields are the lifeblood of the innkeeper.


    When the village head came to the innkeeper''s home and explained his intention, the innkeeper''s father naturally refused, saying that the ten Mu paddy field would be handed down from generation to generation in his home and would never be sold.


    The innkeeper''s behavior annoyed the village head.


    But the innkeeper''s family is very charitable and popular in the village. The village head is worried that if he forcibly seizes more than ten mu of paddy field, he will cause public indignation.


    So, the innkeeper forged a document, and the innkeeper''s family colluded with the northern Jin people.


    In this way, the son of the village head took this as an excuse to arrest the parents of the innkeeper.


    When the innkeeper saw that his parents had been arrested, he went to the county to redress the injustice.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the county to be in charge of the innkeeper.


    There was no way. The innkeeper sold his paddy field and complained everywhere.


    Her tone is also good, after a period of time, she just met Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    When he saw the innkeeper Dao Zhuangzi, he was also very angry and took the case.


    After investigation, Mr. Wen Tianxiang found that this was an unjust case.


    Therefore, he was the master of the innkeeper''s family and cleared away the injustice for the family.


    The injustice was vindicated, but when the innkeeper came back to her home again, there was nothing left in her home.


    She is a weak woman. The villains in the village often bully her and spread rumors about her, saying that she is immoral.


    No way, the innkeeper left his hometown.


    When she left, he didn''t have much money, and the only money she had was cheated of not long after she left her hometown.


    Even she herself was bought into the brothel by the swindler.


    To the brothel, at the beginning, she also vowed not to follow.


    But the landlady in the brothel is very vicious, and the means to cure people are very tolerable.


    There is no way, the innkeeper can only choose to give in.


    Fortunately, he later met the mountain king, took a fancy to her and redeemed her.


    If this Shanzhai is the woman of the mountain king, she will learn some martial arts.


    Another year later, the innkeeper let the mountain king take him back to the brothel where he once lived.


    At night, they killed the landlady of the brothel.


    Since then, she has followed the mountain king of this mountain stronghold with all her heart.


    Even setting up an inn beside the mountain road was her idea.


    Before the innkeeper came, there were only more than ten people in the stronghold.


    since the eye liner, the business situation of the mountain road and the copycat can be grasped in time.


    There will be more business.


    Slowly, the village will have today''s scene.


    After listening to the innkeeper''s words, the king said, "I got you out of that brothel that day. I really don''t know that you still have such a miserable past."


    "King, these are the history of blood and tears in my heart. I have never said that since I left my hometown. I would not have said that if it wasn''t for saving the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang." The innkeeper.


    "So, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is really kind to your family," he said


    "But if you think about it, the so-called kindness is nothing." The king of Shanzhai said again.


    After hearing this, the innkeeper asked, "king, what kind of business are you talking about?"


    "Whether it''s against your village head and county magistrate father and son, or the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, they are all the old sons of the emperor''s family. It''s very likely that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is not pleased with his father and son. That''s how he dealt with the county magistrate and village head." This is a big mountain stronghold.


    After hearing this, the innkeeper said, "your reason is too ridiculous. What kind of status is master Wen? How can it be like what you think?"


    "Why, are you not convinced after listening to my king?" The stronghold king asked the innkeeper.The innkeeper replied, "you are the leader of this stronghold. I dare not be convinced."


    "King, just tell me the truth. Can you give me face and let him go?" Asked the innkeeper.


    The big king of Shanzhai said: "I have told you the truth. Even if it is as you said, my king has to kill Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment."


    After hearing this, the innkeeper fell on his knees.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the stronghold king.


    The innkeeper said to the king, "king, today we will change our lives. I beg you to let go of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Just kill me."


    "It''s the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, who is going to be killed, not you." This is a big mountain stronghold.


    Then he said to the innkeeper, "it''s no use killing you"


    after that, the mountain stronghold King took out his waist knife and was going to kill the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang himself.


    The innkeeper couldn''t help it, so he rushed to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to protect him.


    She looked at the stronghold king and said, "king, if you don''t listen to me today, you will kill me first, and then you will kill the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang."


    "You bitch, this is for your face, you don''t want to face." The stronghold King scolded angrily.


    With that, he pulled the innkeeper to one side and let the little bandits around him hold down the innkeeper.


    "King, you can''t do that!" Cried the innkeeper.


    But the stronghold king didn''t care at all. He raised his long knife high and wanted to cut it down.


    Just as the long sword of the mountain stronghold king was about to fall, the long sword of the mountain stronghold King flew out of his hand and inserted obliquely on the wooden column of the inn hall.


    The stronghold King stepped back and yelled: "it''s the tortoise grandson who dares to raid our king."


    "Do you want to die?" The stronghold king asked outside again.


    A voice came out from the outside and said, "you damned bandit, you don''t want to live!"


    Between speaking, a man and a woman came from outside.


    These two people are Xin Youxuan of the Huangshan school and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    When the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school were about to leave, General Wang Jian came in a hurry.


    Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school asked his third elder martial brother what he wanted.


    it turns out that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, happened to meet him when he was leaving with Jin Yuanbao.


    When General Wang Jian learned the purpose of his trip, he worried that the Minister of punishment would have any accidents on his way, so he proposed that his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan would also leave Lin''an. If it was convenient, he would arrange his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan to protect them secretly.


    With this promise, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was overjoyed.


    After saying goodbye to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he went to tell Xin Youxuan about the matter after he finished his work.


    Xinyouxuan know this thing, nature is full of promise down.


    However, the two of them did not go to keep up with the team of Mr. Wen Tianxiang and his party and meet with Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Instead, they followed him not far away to protect Mr. Wen Tianxiang and his party.


    Seeing their extraordinary bearing, the stronghold king did not dare to make a mistake and said, "who are you?"


    "We are your uncle and aunt." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, the king of Shanzhai couldn''t help saying, "what are you two? You dare to call yourself uncle and aunt in front of us."


    "Come on, take off the dogs and tie them up." The stronghold king said to the little bandits around him.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you are a dead bandit. How dare you scold me."


    He stretched out his hand and slapped each other in the face of the stronghold king in an incredible way.


    "You smelly woman, how dare you beat the king." The stronghold King covered his face and said.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin said, "you should scold me like this."


    "If you don''t suffer today, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    With that, she took out her sword and cut off the right ear of the stronghold king.


    "Oh, it''s killing me." Cried the king of the stronghold.


    Then, he said: "you people, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and clean up the dog men and women."


    Seeing that the master of wisdom had hurt the king of his family, these little bandits took their weapons and attacked the master of wisdom and Xin Youxuan.


    With the temper of the wise man, the team is so rude. Now they have to use weapons against themselves. He must kill them clean.Fortunately, Xin Youxuan knows her temper. He holds the right hand of the wise elder Hongyin with the sword and says, "Hongyin, just these little bandits. I don''t need you to deal with them."


    He used the skill of "flying dragon in the sky" in the four Dragon Qi Kung Fu.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to kill these little bandits, but uses the two powers of four dragons.


    But how powerful the four dragons are. Even if they are 20%, these little bandits can''t resist.


    All the weapons in their hands were blown away.


    Xin Youxuan carried enough skill, way: "you still don''t stop!"


    "If you don''t stop, you''ll die." The young bandits are drinking again.


    These little bandits were shocked to see that Xin Youxuan and the wise master were so powerful.


    The wise master Hongyin said to the bandits, "you all squat in the corner. You can''t get up without the order of the master."


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, these little bandits dare not resist. They all squat in the general corner according to the order of the wise master Hongyin.


    After doing this, the wise master came to the stronghold king and asked, "you bastard, do you know the power of the wise master now?"


    "I know, I know .¡£¡± The stronghold King nodded and replied.


    Forgive me, I dare not be nice to you


    "You were not very arrogant just now." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    The big king of Shanzhai said: "I dare not be arrogant."


    "Sister nvxia, please forgive our king, OK? The innkeeper told the wise master Hong Yin.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked the innkeeper, "why, is my master very old?"


    "Not old." The way of the innkeeper.


    "You see you are very young," she added


    "Since the venerable looks very young, why do you call the venerable elder sister?" The wise man asked the innkeeper.


    It seems that all the women in the world are the same. They don''t like others to say they are old.


    Even if it is like the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin such a noble woman, it is also not free from vulgar.


    The innkeeper listened to the wise master''s words, patted his mouth and said: "nvxia, I can''t speak."


    "I beg your pardon." The shopkeeper in the inn told the wise master Hongyin.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "it seems that you are still smart."


    "Sister nvxia, can you forgive our stronghold King now?" The way of the innkeeper.


    The wise master Hong Yin pointed his sword at the big king of the mountain stronghold and said, "this is the dog thing. He often plots money and kills people here. He doesn''t know how many people he killed. He killed you today, just to avenge the innocent dead."


    "It''s not at all bad for this dog to do so." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and the way to the innkeeper.


    After hearing this, the innkeeper knelt down on the ground again and said, "sister nvxia, I know that our king has killed many innocent people. In terms of his crime, it''s not too much to chop his head a hundred times."


    "See, you think so yourself!" The hostess in the inn continued her words.


    The innkeeper said: "however, the king in our village has become a bandit, which is also a last resort."


    "In fact, it was forced," the innkeeper said.

 C444

    After listening to the innkeeper''s words, the wise master Hong Yin smiles and says to her, "at that time, I was outside. When I heard your conversation with the bandit leader, I knew that you were from a poor family, and I didn''t want him to kill Lord Wen, so I thought you were not bad in human nature."


    "But I didn''t expect you to lie with your eyes open." This wisdom respect red hidden accentuated tone, again way.


    After hearing this, the innkeeper kowtowed to the wise master three times and said, "sister nvxia, even if you give me the courage, I dare not tell you a lie."


    "To tell you the truth, our king '' The way of the innkeeper.


    When the stronghold king heard that the innkeeper was pleading for him, he said, "nvxia, she''s right. In fact, villain doesn''t want to be a bandit."


    After hearing what happened to them, Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin, "or we won''t kill the mountain king, OK?"


    "It''s just you." This wisdom venerable red Yin stares at Xin Youxuan one eye, to his way.


    She asked again, "do you think the master is a murderer who will be stabbed to death when he sees someone who doesn''t like his eyes?"


    "Of course I don''t think so." Xin Youxuan after listening to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, said.


    He then said, "I know, your heart is the best."


    "Well, if you say that, the venerable will not kill them." The wise master Hongyin told Xin Youxuan.


    She added: "but I tell you, as long as we leave, these dogs will harm people here."


    "Sister Hongyin, you can rest assured. I''ll take care of your brother Youxuan." Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    Having said this, Xin Youxuan said to the mountain king: "now I beg for your mercy, and spare your lives."


    "Thank you, young master." The stronghold King kowtowed.


    He took a look at the wise man and said, "wash you more, nvxia."


    "You''re a dog Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said to the stronghold king, "I''ll spare your name, but you have to listen to me. Otherwise, your life is still in danger."


    "Please don''t worry. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. We have absolutely no second words." The stronghold king is very happy.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "well, it''s almost the same."


    "First, you take your men and get rid of the sweat medicine in Lord Wen Tianxiang and his men." Xin Youxuan also ordered the stronghold to be king.


    After hearing this, the stronghold king said, "this is easy."


    He got up from the ground, ordered his hands to come with cold water, and sprayed a mouthful of cold water on the faces of Lord Wen Tianxiang and his entourage.


    Soon, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and his subordinates woke up slowly.


    As soon as the guards he brought wake up, they will fight with these people.


    Fortunately, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, knew Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. When he saw this, he reached out to stop the actions of his guards.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise man came to his side, he asked them what happened.


    Xin Youxuan told Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, about the fact that they had been given Mongolian medicine.


    After Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, heard this, he said, "these bandits are really cunning. They even play the game of" lust and lust "


    "I''d like to thank you both very much if you didn''t protect me in secret. I''m afraid my Lord and his staff would be dead by now." The Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang.


    Xin Youxuan said, "Mr. Wen, you are very kind."


    "This time you are escorting so many jinyuanbao. That''s for the people''s sake." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "before I left, I thought the road was not peaceful, so I took a guard, but I didn''t think they didn''t play any role."


    "My Lord, I can''t blame these guards. They have been in this big black mountain for many years. They are very wary." Xin Youxuan is very kind to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said to his subordinates, "bind up these habitual bandits and let them be dealt with severely by the local government when we pass by the counties in front of us."


    "Young Xia Xin, you and this woman just agreed to forgive me." After hearing the words of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the stronghold king said.


    Xinyouxuan smile, to this Shanzhai King way: "you don''t have to worry, I promise you things, naturally will count."


    "Mr. Wen, please listen to me." Xin Tianxiang''s punishment to you Wenxuan.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "Mr. Xin, please speak.""When you were dazed by the Mongolian medicine, I and my sister Hongyin once knew about these habitual bandits. In fact, their origins were very hard." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "I promised them just now that if they would listen to me, I would forgive them."


    "Now that you have promised them, just follow your orders." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, thought for a moment, and then said.


    Xin Youxuan bowed himself to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and said, "thank you very much


    "You come here." Xin Youxuan''s way to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper doesn''t know what''s the matter with Xin Youxuan asking him to come to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    But he hesitated and came.


    The innkeeper asked Xin Youxuan, "what can I do for you, young Xia Xin?"


    "Don''t kowtow to Lord Wen." Xin Youxuan points to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    The innkeeper immediately fell on his knees and said, "the people''s wife has seen her benefactor."


    "Benefactor?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked in doubt.


    Xin Youxuan listen to him so time, counter ask a way: "adult, you are in careful of see, recognize don''t know her?"


    "It looks familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said to the innkeeper: "you don''t tell the past to master Wen."


    The innkeeper agreed and told him how the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had vindicated her in the past.


    "So it is." After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said.


    He added, "I said, why do you look so familiar?"


    "Although the shopkeeper has charmed you, when the bandit leader wanted to kill you, she was grateful for your kindness to her in the past, and protected you. She said that if you want to kill you, you should kill her first." Xin Youxuan is very kind to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "I didn''t expect that you would have a heart of gratitude after falling grass. Since young Xia Xin said he would forgive you, I think if you leave the bandit business for a while and a half, I''m afraid there''s no place to go."


    "Well, if you like, stay with me. When I receive my family, you can serve my wife." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said to the innkeeper again.


    Wen Tianxiang, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, did this because Xin Youxuan saved himself and a large group of his subordinates, which was a face for Xin Youxuan. At the same time, he also felt that the shopkeeper and himself really had a little origin and moved his compassion.


    "It''s a great thing for you." Xin Youxuan after listening to the Ministry of punishment Minister Wen Tianxiang adult words, to the innkeeper''s way.


    He added, "you don''t want to thank Lord Wen yet."


    "Thank you for your acceptance, madam." This is the way of the innkeeper.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said to him, "get up."


    "Young Master Xin, what should we do next?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing this question, Xin Youxuan said, "it''s still early today. If your body permits, we''ll set out and rush to the stronghold where these bandit leaders live to deal with these bandit affairs."


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health. You don''t have to worry, Mr. Xin." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Since Xin Qixuan said, "now we are good."


    So the man ordered his men to pack up.


    So they took the bandits and went out of the gate of the inn.


    Before leaving, they set a big fire and burned down the harmful inn.


    After doing this, Xin Youxuan, the wise master and Wen Tianxiang took the team all the way to the bandit''s nest in the great black mountain.


    The bandit leader has been strengthening the stronghold since he got a lot of money.


    Fortunately, they have already subdued the bandit leader. Otherwise, it will take some effort to break into the stronghold.


    After entering the stronghold, the bandit leader respectfully asked Xin Youxuan, the wise master and Mr. Wen Tianxiang to sit in the hall of the two strongholds.


    After Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, arranged his subordinates, Xin Youxuan began to deal with the bandits.


    Xin Youxuan orders the bandit leader to take all the valuables in the stronghold to the main hall.


    Soon, the main hall of the bandit''s nest was filled with real gold, silver and all kinds of jewelry.


    After the bandits finished all the things in the warehouse, Xin Youxuan asked the stronghold king, "are you sure you have moved all the things from the stronghold?"


    "Young Xia, everything in villain village has moved here." This is a big mountain stronghold.The wise master Hong Yin said, "don''t be slippery, you son of a bitch."


    "If you let us know that you still have gold and silver treasures, and let the venerable find out, then you will come to a miserable end." Hongyin, the wise master, is also the king of the mountain stronghold.


    After hearing this, the stronghold King quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "please don''t worry, nvxia. You can borrow 120 courage from villains. Villains don''t dare to leave some gold and silver without taking them out."


    "In his case, he should not." Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    The stronghold king said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master, "young Xia, nvxia and Lord Wen, these are all things accumulated by villains over the years. If you forgive villains'' lives today, villains will dedicate these treasures to you."


    "You son of a bitch, we don''t want your money when we are people." This is the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    The stronghold king asked strangely, "why do you ask villains to transport all these to the hall?"


    "What are you doing? Ask me brother Youxuan." The wise master Hong Yin replied.


    Without waiting for the king of Shanzhai to ask, Xin Youxuan said, "I want you to bring all these things into the hall. Naturally, I have a purpose."


    "You call all the people in your stronghold here." Xin Youxuan orders the great king of the mountain village.


    The stronghold king was afraid that Xin Youxuan''s partner, the wise master, would suffer for him. After listening to him, he immediately called his men down in the hall.


    When they all got together, Xin Youxuan stood up and said to the bandits, "I know that you are not born bandits. Today I will give you a chance to be a new man."


    "I don''t know if you will?" Xin Youxuan asked the bandits again.


    Many of these bandits are really like what Xin Youxuan said just now. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, someone replied, "we are willing to be human again..."


    "That''s good." After listening to them, Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "I know that you need to live after you get out of here. Considering this, each of you, no matter what your status in the past, can get 200 liang of silver. After you get the silver, you can go back to your hometown and build a house, buy a few mu of land and live a good life."


    Everyone in the world, except a few people, yearns for the life of normal people.


    No one wants to be a bandit all his life. After all, it would be a shame to say that.


    Now that there is a normal lifestyle to choose from, these people must be longing for it.


    "Thank you very much." These people are on their knees.


    Xin Youxuan said, "get up!"


    "You can have a good meal with our people tonight. Tomorrow morning, you can leave the village with silver and go back to your hometown." Xin Youxuan said to some bandits again.


    These little bandits are happy, but the king of the stronghold is a little unhappy.


    After all, these treasures used to be under his control, but after Xin Youxuan did, they were all gone.


    At this time, in his heart rose a strong hatred ..¡£

 C445

    The mountain stronghold is deep in Daheishan mountain. It''s very hot during the day, but it''s really cold at night.


    Xin Youxuan considered that in addition to the large group of people brought by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, at the dinner party, there were also the bandits in the mountain stronghold.


    In this way, the hall in the cottage is a little crowded.


    The wise master had an idea to put today''s dinner on a martial arts training ground outside the hall.


    This training ground is a flat area in the Shanzhai. It can hold five or six hundred people. It is very suitable for dinner parties.


    Xin Youxuan asked the stronghold king to direct the small bandits to make several bonfires in the martial arts training ground, and everyone would not feel cold when they sat in the martial arts training ground.


    When the sun goes down, the dinner begins.


    The people on Lord Wen Tianxiang''s side thought that they had survived, and the bandits thought that they would leave the mountain stronghold for such a long time tomorrow, so they all let go and drank at the dinner party.


    Anyway, there''s a lot of good wine in this mountain stronghold. If you don''t drink it, you can''t take much away if you leave early tomorrow morning.


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, the Lord Wen Tianxiang. The three of them are at a separate table, in the middle of the table.


    "Miss Hongyin, young Xia Xin, here, I''d like to propose a toast to both of you. Thank you for your help." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, raised his glass and said to Xin Youxuan and the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin also raised their glasses and said, "Mr. Wen, you are so polite. This is what we should do."


    With that, they drank all the wine in their glass.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, put down his glass and asked, "young Xia Xin, we will leave this mountain stronghold tomorrow. I don''t know what are your plans and miss Hongyin''s?"


    "The two of us are entrusted by the Third Elder martial brother Wang Jian to escort you and your party to the station of Lianghuai area safely. Naturally, we have to keep our promise." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said thanks, and then asked, "what do you think after arriving at Lianghuai station?"


    "After you''ve arranged your affairs, Mr. Wen, we''ll go straight to Huangshan and meet my father at Tiandu peak." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said, "it''s all because of my Lord''s business, which has delayed your journey. Otherwise, after you leave Lin''an City, you can directly go back to Tiandu peak on Mount Huangshan."


    "It''s a small personal matter. Mr. Wen, you take this gold ingot for the starving people in the Huaihe River area. It''s a business." Xin Youxuan said.


    He took a bite of the dish and said, "of course, this private matter gives way to business."


    "Young Xia Xin is really worthy of being the first master in the world. I really admire him for being able to take the world affairs as his own responsibility." Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang road.


    Xin Youxuan said to Wen Tianxiang, "Mr. Wen, when I was a child, my father taught me that when I was wandering in the world, I wanted to be chivalrous and righteous. Now that Mr. Wen has something to do, I can''t just stand by."


    "Well, don''t be polite to each other." The wisdom that has not spoken all the time respects Hongyin to the two humanity.


    He added: "it''s all our own people. What''s the point of being polite to come and go?"


    "Ha ha, we two patronize and chat, and neglect miss Hongyin. I''m sorry." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    So he poured a glass of wine for Hongyin, the wise man, and poured a glass of wine for himself.


    Putting the wine pot on one side of the table, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, reached out and held up his glass of wine and said, "I''ll give you a toast alone."


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said this just right, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Lord Wen, I didn''t mean that." This wisdom venerable red Yin is a little embarrassed way.


    With that, he picked up his wine cup, touched it with the wine cup of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, and did it.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, praised: "miss Hongyin, you are such a good drinker. I admire you."


    "Miss Hongyin, when you get married to young Xia Xin, I will be there to congratulate you." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, also said to the wise man Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan arched his hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Wen."


    "There''s one more thing for you, Mr. Wen." This Xin Youxuan and to the Ministry of punishment Minister Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, asked, "what''s the matter, young Xia Xin?"


    "Just now, these little bandits moved to the cottage hall from the warehouse. Apart from those little bandits, there are still a lot of gold and silver left." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He stopped for a moment, and then said, "these are taken by your adult to the Lianghuai area. They are put together with your gold ingots to help the victims in the Lianghuai area."


    "I''m worried that there are too many victims in the Huaihe and Huaihe areas, and those gold and silver treasures are not enough. Now, with these gold and silver treasures obtained from the Shanzhai, there will be enough money for the relief of the victims." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.He also said to Xin Youxuan, "when I entered the mountain, I once read the map. As long as we get out of Daheishan, it''s only 100 li away from the station of Lianghuai area. With the foot distance of our team, we can arrive in two days at most."


    "In that case, there should be no risk next." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    "Besides, when I was about to leave, I had arranged for people to report to the Lianghuai region quickly, so that the garrison in the Lianghuai region could send a large army to guard us. It is estimated that no one would dare to provoke us again." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said again.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "the troops stationed in the Huaihe and Huaihe regions have been fighting on the front line for a long time. They all have good experience in fighting. As long as we join them, we will be successful."


    When it comes to this, they are more relaxed.


    After all, victory is in sight.


    When the banquet was held tonight, the weather was very good. When it was completely dark, there was a full moon in the sky.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder.


    It rained heavily in an instant.


    There is no shelter from the heavy rain on the training ground.


    These people immediately get up, want to go to the house to avoid.


    However, when these people take a few steps, it seems that they all bounce back when they come across something.


    But it seems that there is nothing around.


    This time, everyone was shocked, so they all gathered around Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang.


    They asked three people what the matter was.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is also not sure what happened. He thinks that Xin Youxuan is a well-known person in the Jianghu. He has a wide range of knowledge and may understand it, so he asks Xin Youxuan.


    In front of the scene, xinyouxuan also confused.


    He didn''t answer the question from the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Instead, he asked wisdom to respect Hongyin and protect him. He took a few steps forward.


    Like those people just now, Xin Youxuan was also bounced back.


    At this time, the sky became dark, and the campfires were doused by the heavy rain.


    I can only see things very close.


    After Xin Youxuan returned to his side, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, what have you found?"


    "Nothing." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "what can we do now?"


    "I don''t know." Xin Youxuan said.


    Seeing that the wise man was very worried after listening to his words, Xin Youxuan comforted her again: "but don''t worry, we don''t have any big danger at present, in my opinion."


    "Then we have to find a way out." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She pointed to all the people around her and said, "look at them. They are scared like this. If you don''t think of any other way, they will be scared to death."


    As they were talking, a voice came from the air and said, "you stupid people, don''t kneel down yet."


    "This is my punishment for you." The voice said again.


    These little bandits were stunned by the sudden scene.


    Now I heard this voice which sounded very dignified, and I knelt on the ground.


    The voice added, "good. You''re all obedient."


    "Why don''t you guys get down on your knees?" This voice may be to see Xin Youxuan on the martial arts training ground, the wisdom of the venerable and the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang adults have not knelt down, on the way.


    Wisdom venerable way: "you are what thing, even dare to call oneself this venerable."


    "If you, a common man, dare to insult me, I will give you some punishment." The voice said.


    Wisdom venerable way: "you pretend what attire, this venerable but not afraid of you."


    "Well, Ben is scaring you now." The voice from the air said.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning came from the air.


    This lightning is really magical, even straight to the head of the wisdom master Hongyin.


    This lightning is really a matter in the blink of an eye. The wise master Hong Yin can''t dodge at all, and Xin Youxuan can''t help.


    After reaching the top of the head of the wise master Hongyin, the lightning was divided into two parts and collided with each other again.


    After listening to a loud noise, Hongyin''s face became black.


    Xin Youxuan quickly reaches out his hand to touch the face of the wise master Hongyin.


    Fortunately, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a black face.


    "Now you know the power of the master?" Asked the voice in the sky.


    Then, he said, "this is just a lesson for you. If you don''t kneel down, I will punish you.""Hum, you son of a bitch." Hongyin, the wise man, stamped his feet and scolded.


    She added: "if you have seed, you will come out and fight with the venerable."


    Under the leadership of Sirius, Xin Youxuan once went to the energy conversion station of the life field source used by Sirius to supplement spiritual power.


    There, he had seen the power of thunder and lightning at close range.


    Although this lightning seems very magical tonight, its power is quite different from that of that time.


    Xin Youxuan suspected that the voice from the air was in fact pretending to be a ghost.


    Therefore, he took out his own sword and used his own "light God technique".


    In this way, the training ground became like day.


    When they looked up, they saw that not far from their heads, it seemed that someone was hanging seven or eight meters away from them.


    Wisdom venerable red Yin drinks: "you these pretend to be gods and ghosts of things, don''t hurry down."


    He said, and gave it a slap.


    In this way, two people fell from the top.


    "Who are you who dare to come here to fool the venerable?" This wisdom venerable red hidden hand holds the long sword, shouts.


    With the light of the "magic of light", Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin see that the man is a man and a woman, both of whom are very strange.


    Among them, the man first said, "even I don''t know myself. I dare to wander in the Jianghu."


    "You''re so ugly, who knows you? It''s disgusting." The wise master Hongyin said to him.


    Xin Youxuan pulled the wise master Hong Yin and took a step forward. He politely asked, "look, these two should be the elders in the Wulin, right?"


    "Hey, you are very polite." This man''s way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "please report to your family."


    "I haven''t seen you in the world for a long time. If you name me and my friends, I''m afraid you younger generation don''t know each other, so I won''t tell you." The man said.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "elder, if you don''t say, how can you know that we don''t know?"


    "It''s going to be you, faha." The man laughed and said.


    He added: "you look like a very honest man, but you have a good heart."


    "You flatter me, master." Xin Youxuan after listening to the man''s words, although know his words with irony, or thanks.


    He added, "you are an honest man indeed."


    The man asked Xin Youxuan, "I heard that you are the so-called No.1 master in the world, old Xinran''s family, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, my father is the old leader of Huangshan school." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He asked again, "elder, do you know my father?"


    "Since Hsin''s appearance in the world, no one has ever known him. Of course, he doesn''t like him." The man replied.


    He added: "but I''m ashamed to associate with people like him who cheat the world and steal fame."


    "Elder, do you think that when you come back to the world, no one really knows you?" Xin Youxuan asked the man.


    After hearing this, the man asked Xin Youxuan, "well, since you say that, you can tell me who I am."

 C446

    After hearing this man''s words, Xin Youxuan said: "if you are not wrong, you two should be famous double monsters in the past. You are Zhang Hao."


    "And this is Li erniang." Xin Youxuan points to the two strange paths beside Zhang Hao.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Zhang Hao said: "you boy, you really belong to Xin Ran''s family."


    "Both of us haven''t been around in the river and lake for decades. We thought no one knew us in the river and lake, but we didn''t expect that you recognized us at a glance." Big strange Zhang Hao again to Xin Youxuan way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, my father once mentioned two elders to me, so although I haven''t seen you before, I can judge them after seeing them."


    "I have no grudge against the two elders, but I don''t know why they are in trouble with us." Xin Youxuan asked Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao replied: "boy, for your sake, I won''t embarrass you today, but you must promise us one thing."


    "Go ahead, old man." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    He also said: "as long as the younger generation can do it, the younger generation will certainly comply."


    "It''s easy for you." This is Zhang Hao''s way.


    He added: "as long as you hand over all the gold you have escorted this time, I will spare you and these people."


    "Well, I''m afraid the younger generation will not be able to comply." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan didn''t even think about it, so he replied.


    Second strange Li Er Niang said with her strange voice: "boy, if you don''t agree, you can''t leave here today."


    Xin Youxuan arched his hand and asked: "the two elders are the experts in the river and lake. As far as I know, although you are perverse, you are not interested in gold and silver. What''s the matter today? You are doing robbery like bandits."


    "Bah, you son of a bitch should compare us to the bandits in the Jianghu. I''m so angry." This is Zhang Hao''s way.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you are bandits who come to rob us of our gold ingots."


    "Dog bandit!" The wise man scolded Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Two strange Li Er Niang listened to this words, way: "you this dead wench, really live to head."


    "Don''t be angry, old man." Xin Youxuan knew that this pair of monsters were very difficult to deal with, and he didn''t want to fall out with them until he had to, so he pulled the wisdom and respect, and then the two monsters of the team came out.


    "Well, you''re polite." Zhang Hao said.


    He added: "to tell you the truth, I came here today to seize your gold ingots. I was entrusted by others. I didn''t want your gold ingots."


    "Can you tell me who wants you two to take our gold ingots?" Xin Youxuan asked after hearing Zhang Hao''s words.


    Zhang Hao replied, "I can''t tell you."


    "Smelly boy, to tell you the truth, it''s polite for us to take your gold ingot. According to that person''s meaning, they want your life at the same time." These two strange Li Er Niang then big strange Zhang Hao''s words, way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "the people who entrusted the two elders are very vicious. They want to take our gold ingots and our lives."


    "We didn''t want your lives. That''s because we know that you are looking at the face of the old man Xinran. Otherwise, you would have died long ago, and I would have talked to you for such a long time." Li Er Niang, the second strange woman, said,


    after hearing this, Hong Yin, the wise master, said, "as you say, we have to thank you two."


    "Of course." They blame Li yinniang for her wisdom.


    Zhang Hao said, "well, I''ve already told you what I''ve told you."


    "You hand over Jin Yuanbao, and from then on, we won''t trouble you." It''s a strange thing, Zhang Hao said.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "two elders, do you know what purpose these gold ingots are used for?"


    "I don''t care what you are for." After hearing Xin Youxuan''s question, Zhang Hao didn''t reply.


    Xin Youxuan said to Zhang Hao, "elder, to tell you the truth, there are a lot of hungry people in the Huaihe and Huaihe areas now. The jinyuanbao escorted by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is used to help the hungry people in the Huaihe and Huaihe areas."


    "If we give these gold ingots to you two, the hungry people in the Huaihe area will be hungry." This Xin you Xuan again to this big strange Zhang Hao way.


    Zhang Hao said: "I''m a man in the river and lake. The disaster victims in Huaihe and Huaihe areas should be managed by the imperial court."


    "But once the Lianghuai disaster victims are not rescued, there is a popular uprising, and Lianghuai is not protected, the Song Dynasty will be in danger. The two elders are also the people of the Song Dynasty. If the Song Dynasty really dies because of this, you will be the sinners of the Song Dynasty." Xin Youxuan said.Zhang Hao heard Xin Youxuan say so much and said, "Xin Youxuan, I''m from the river and lake. Don''t oppress me with these righteous deeds."


    "If you don''t resist obediently and let us take away jinyuanbao, you can still make a small life. But if you are stubborn, we will take your life." These two strange Li Er Niang then big strange Zhang Hao''s words, way.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pulled out the sword and pointed to the two monsters. Zhang Hao said, "don''t talk nonsense. You want our gold ingot. Well, ask if the sword in the master''s hand agrees or not."


    "So we have to do it today?" Zhang Hao asked sternly.


    Xin Youxuan said: "elder, I didn''t dare to offend you two, but today''s look is not a personal grudge between the younger generation and the elder. Please forgive me."


    "Good boy, how dare you challenge me?" Zhang Hao asked after hearing Xin Youxuan''s words.


    He added: "even the old man, Xin Ran, did not dare to be so rampant in front of me."


    "Master, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. At that time, you two were really powerful, but that was decades ago." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Hao said, "well, since you are such a bad boy, I''ll teach you a lesson for the old man Xinran."


    "If the younger generation is lucky to win, what should we do?" Xin Youxuan holds a long sword and asks.


    Zhang Hao said: "these gold ingots are still yours. I don''t care about this."


    "Master, do you mean what you say?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked Zhang Hao.


    After hearing this, Zhang Hao asked: "what kind of status I am, I don''t mean what I say."


    "You two kids can do it together." This big strange Zhang Hao says to Xin Youxuan again.


    Xin Youxuan shook his head and said, "elder, we are still one-on-one."


    "What do you mean, you smelly boy?" Zhang Hao asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "let the younger generation ask for advice from the older generation."


    "As for the elder, it''s up to her younger sister Hongyin to ask for advice." Xin Youxuan said to Zhang Hao again.


    Big strange Zhang Hao said: "well, this is your own death."


    "Smelly girl, today let you know my mother''s strength." These two strange Li Er Niang listened to big strange words, to this wisdom venerable red hidden way.


    Then the two women began to fight.


    Here Zhang Hao saw that the two monsters had already made a move, so he said to Xin Youxuan: "boy, you can make a move."


    "You are a senior. I dare not be presumptuous." This Xin you Xuan still very polite way.


    He added: "it''s better for you to do it first."


    Zhang Hao''s weapon is a crutch.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Zhang Hao shook his crutch three times and said, "the three moves have passed. You smelly boy can do it."


    "You''re welcome, then." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, Xin Youxuan''s sword slid from left to right.


    This makes the sword man, usually is the thorn.


    But Xin Youxuan did the opposite. The sword was like a big sword.


    See this trick, these two strange Zhang Hao is also a Leng.


    But he is as famous as the old leader of Xinran. He is very quick. Although Xinran''s move is different from the ordinary swordsman, he is also flustered.


    Zhang Hao holds the head of his walking stick and uses the way of his sword to stab Xin Youxuan''s chest.


    Xin Youxuan just used the way to turn the long sword into a big sword, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Hao used the way of the long sword,


    so he wielded the sword and used the seventy-two random Cape sword of Huangshan.


    The sword infuses real power, and then makes night battles in all directions, and Changhong makes two moves through the day to launch a fierce attack on Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao yelled and said, "good boy, good swordsmanship."


    With that, he held his hands in the middle of his crutches and danced the canes airtight.


    Although Xin Youxuan''s long sword technique is wonderful, it''s very light after all. Under such a tight defense, it''s also very easy to attack.


    Since Zhang Hao entered the world, he has experienced many battles.


    When Xin Youxuan''s swordsmanship was old, he would dance with his crutches. Every move was enough to break the mountain and break the stone, and he began to fight back.


    Two people are you attack me to defend, I defend you to attack, hits between momentary hard to separate.


    Over there, the weapons used by Li erniang are very strange.


    It seems that it''s a cloth bag used to hold rice.


    When the wise man saw it, he pointed to her cloth bag with a long sword in his hand and asked Li erniang with a smile, "old witch, is this for begging?""If there is no food to eat, you can take all the rest of the meal later, so that you won''t be hungry tomorrow." The wise master said to Li erniang with a smile.


    Two strange Li Er Niang see this wisdom master even dare to laugh at himself, is very angry, said: "you smelly girl, see my mother don''t break your mouth."


    Then he opened his bag with his right hand.


    It''s really amazing. With these two monsters, Li erniang threw the cloth bag in her hand, and countless raindrops flew out of her cloth bag and attacked the wise master Hong Yin.


    In fact, there was a sudden heavy rain in the sky at that time, which was the masterpiece of these two strange Li erniang''s pocket.


    These two strange Li Er Niang''s cloth bag contains something specially made by her. As long as he urges his internal force to make this kind of thing work in the cloth bag, with Li Er Niang''s will, after throwing it out, it can turn into a downpour or a hidden weapon.


    At this time, these two strange Li Er Niang use is this raindrop concealed weapon.


    In the eyes of the wise master, Li Er Niang''s cloth bag is at most like her own silk ribbon weapon. She never dreamed that this cloth bag, which looks ordinary from the outside, has such a wonderful effect.


    With so many raindrops coming, the wise man does not know whether there is poison or not.


    He didn''t dare to attack. Instead, he used his empty sword technique to protect his whole body.


    When these raindrops and concealed weapons fly a foot away from the wisdom master, they are scattered by the sword curtain composed of the red hidden sword tip of the wisdom master.


    "Well, you smelly girl, you really have some skills." They blame Li yinniang for her wisdom.


    As the wise master danced his sword, he said to Li Er Niang, "you dead old lady, I have a lot of Kung Fu behind me."


    "You''ll get it then." The wise master then said,


    Li erniang said: "you dead girl, don''t brag here."


    After that, hold your bag well.


    See this pocket on the automatic drum up.


    These two strange Li Er Niang swung the bag and used it as a sledgehammer to smash it at the wise master Hong Yin.


    These two strange Li Er Niang are tall and big, and their strength is certainly not small.


    The wise master will change his tricks, and gather his "heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu Magic Skill" on the long sword. He will use the empty sea trick, and stab the two strange Li Er Niang''s bag with one sword.


    The long sword in her hand embodies the real power of "heaven and earth Yin and Yang joyfully bestowing magic power". At this time, the long sword in the hand of the wise master Hongyin is like a sword cutting iron like mud.


    However, after stabbing the two strange Li erniang''s cloth bag, the bag only shrank inward. Then, it bounced back the long sword of the wise master Hongyin.


    The strength of this cloth bag''s rebound is very great. The wise master Hong Yin retreated three steps in succession, but still could not stand firm.


    Hongyin, the wise master, had no choice but to insert the sword of his right hand into the ground to stabilize his body.


    At this time, the two monsters, Li erniang, rushed to the wise master Hong Yin as quickly as a ghost, swung up her cloth bag again and smashed it fiercely at the top of her head.

 C447

    Zhang Hao is as famous as Xin Youxuan''s father. It''s true that Zhang Hao has something extraordinary about him.


    He put his crutches head forward, left hand holding the end of the crutches, right hand palm luck, in the end of the crutches push.


    See countless lightning from all directions to xinyouxuan.


    This lightning for Xin Youxuan, is already a big monster, Zhang Hao and two strange Li erniang is not enough to prevent, each in the palm.


    These monsters dare not stay any longer, so they fly away .¡£


    The master of wisdom is always worried about these two monsters Li erniang. When he sees these monsters running away, he will catch up with them with his sword.


    "Sister Hongyin, you should not chase after the poor. You should focus on the important things." Xin Youxuan blocks the red hidden road of the wisdom venerable.


    The wise master Hongyin stamped his foot and asked Xin Youxuan, "these monsters are so hateful. Brother Youxuan, why don''t you want me to chase you?"


    "These two people used to be as famous as my father. I really want to push them. I''m afraid we''ll be hurt. If that happens, it''s not good." This Xin you Xuan answers a way.


    He added: "besides, there is no deep hatred between us. Why kill them all? It''s not easy for the good man to cultivate his martial arts. We''ll just forgive them."


    "You are too soft hearted." Wisdom respects Hong Yin. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, she says that she is not angry.


    she asks Xin Youxuan again: "for brother Youxuan, for this, do you still suffer less?"


    "Look at you, here you are again." Xin Youxuan said.


    "I know, brother Youxuan, you are hating me again," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Sister Hongyin, you think too much. I don''t mean that." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    He added, "I know you are doing it for my good, sister Hongyin."


    "Hum, you say you know, but you don''t know anything." The wise master Hong Yin is a little unhappy.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "I fight lazy tube."


    "Young Xia Xin, miss Hongyin, you two should not argue. I know that you are all for the safety of our operation, and the starting point is good." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Mr. Wen, you don''t have to worry. We are all OK."


    While the three of them were talking, they heard a little bandit shouting, "where''s our king?"


    "Tell your excellency that the king of the stronghold is gone." Then, Wen Tianxiang''s personal entourage came to the three of them and told them.


    Man Wen Tianxiang frowned and said, "take some people and look for them everywhere. Don''t let them run away with anything valuable."


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was right. Taking advantage of the chaotic situation just now and no one was looking after him, the stronghold King took the opportunity to take some gold and silver jewelry and fled down the mountain.


    When the valet came to report the news again, the wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan: "you see, brother Youxuan, when he was in the inn, we should kill the bandit leader. He has not only run away, but also brought a lot of gold and silver jewelry. If these gold and silver jewelry are used to help the victims, they can be saved It''s enough to save a lot of people. "


    "Well, miss Hongyin, don''t blame young Xia Xin. He is also kind-hearted, but he doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives at will." The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, opened his mouth to help Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "I didn''t expect the bandit leader to be so hateful. Next time I meet the bandit leader, I won''t forgive him."

 C448

    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, he said, "when you see the bandit leader next time, I''m afraid it''s time to be a monkey."


    Let''s not be unhappy about this. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, told the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan.


    He also said: "this bandit leader is just a small character. He can''t make a big storm when he runs away."


    Xin Youxuan knows that this is Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Seeing that the wise man Hong Yin is not willing to give up, he says so to help himself.


    "Well, it''s very late. We have to leave early tomorrow morning to catch up. We''ll have a good rest early." This Xin you Xuan changes the topic, the way.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden fire also hair almost, say: "OK, then I went to have a rest."


    "It''s up to you to take care of the rest." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin road.


    Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked his new maid, the innkeeper of the inn, to have a rest with the wise man Hongyin.


    "Lord Wen, take a rest. I''ll take these guards to watch the night tonight." After his Hongyin sister left, Xin Youxuan was very kind to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, heard this and said, "Mr. Xin, how can I bother you to watch the night?"


    "Anyway, these monsters have been beaten away. There should be no danger at night. You have a good rest, Mr. Xin." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said again.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this pair of monsters are only ordered to come to rob the Lord. You have to escort the gold ingot, which means that there are still instigators behind them."


    "As the double monsters are in the upper position in the river and lake, the person who can command them must be very important, and this person has not appeared up to now. If this person appears, these guards alone will not be able to do it." This Xin Youxuan and to the Ministry of punishment Minister Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    Since shangyouxuanzi is not interested in this book, we will talk about it now


    "Mr. Xin, you know more about the affairs in the world than I do. In your opinion, who is the person behind the scenes?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked again.


    After thinking about it, Xin Youxuan replied, "I can''t tell who this person is in the second half of the meeting, but from my point of view, even if it''s behind the scenes, I''m afraid it''s not the real behind the scenes planner."


    "According to you, it''s quite complicated." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "definitely."


    "It should be the top experts in the world recruited by the behind the scenes planners who instigate these monsters." Xin Youxuan also told Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, thought for a moment and asked, "what is the purpose of this behind the scenes planner to let these people in the river and the lake snatch this batch of gold ingots escorted by our Lord?"


    "I think this man should be a member of the imperial court." After Shang Tianxiang finished, he asked him.


    Xin Youxuan listen to him say so, ask a way: "isn''t it Jia Sidao that treacherous appearance?"


    "You and my lord want to be together." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    He added: "these gold and silver treasures originally came from Jia Sidao''s old thief''s residence. He would not give up for such a big loss."


    "You are right, my Lord." This is Xin Youxuan''s way.


    He added: "there is a mysterious swordsman in Jia Sidao''s mansion. His identity is very mysterious and his martial arts are high. It is very likely that Jia Sidao will let the mysterious swordsman look for this pair of monsters."


    "Well, a lot of things in the great Song Dynasty were due to Jia Sidao." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, my Lord. Although Jia Sidao is a bad man, he is a smart man. If he is the one who manipulates this matter behind the scenes and has failed this evening, he should not dare to think about this group of jinyuanbao."


    Two people are so chatting, unconsciously, the night is already very deep.


    Xin Youxuan advised Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, to say, "my Lord, the night is very deep. You''d better have a rest."


    This time, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, did not shirk.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, under the guidance of his personal entourage, he went to the arranged room to have a rest.


    In the morning of the next day, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, handed out the silver to every little bandit as promised in advance, and told them to behave well after they went down the mountain, so they put all the little bandits down the mountain.


    Having done all this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked his men to pack up everything and pull out the gate of the stronghold.


    And the wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan set fire everywhere in the stronghold.


    Burn the bandit''s stronghold ..¡£Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang led the team out of Daheishan. After they got out of Daheishan, they were all on a level road, so it was much easier to walk.


    At noon on the second day after leaving Daheishan, they had lunch, got up and went on.


    As they were walking, they saw that the dust was flying in front of them, and the horses were hissing.


    It seems that a large number of people are coming towards them.


    Seeing this situation, the wise master Hong Yin yelled and asked, "brother Youxuan, isn''t it Jia Sidao, the old thief who failed to arrange for people to seize the treasure last time? Let the army deal with us this time?"


    "Jia Sidao should not be so blatant." When Xin Youxuan saw so many officers and soldiers coming, he had no bottom in his heart, but in order not to let the wise master Hongyin worry, he replied with ease.


    As soon as his words were finished, he heard Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, saying, "you two, don''t worry."


    "Do you know the visitor, Lord Wen?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "in my opinion, there is a" Li "written on the flag of the team."


    "If my Lord''s conjecture is correct, the person here should be Marshal Li Tingzhi, who was recently promoted from huaidong to Lianghuai." The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, told Xin Youxuan.


    Xinyouxuan heard this, immediately relieved, said: "since it is Marshal Li to meet us, it is really good."


    "Well, with Marshal Li''s army to protect us, we should have no worries in this trip." Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is a great humanitarian.


    Li Tingzhi was the commander in charge of the military and political affairs in the Huaihe and Huaihe regions. He was born in Suizhou.


    It is said that when he was born, a big Ganoderma lucidum suddenly grew on the roof beam of his family.


    After the relatives who came to Hezhi saw it, they thought it was Ji Zhao.


    So Li Tingzhi''s father named him Tingzhi.


    When Li Tingzhi was a few years old, he showed his extraordinary ability of color. At that time, he knew thousands of people, and his export was extraordinary. The knowledgeable elders could not argue with him.


    When he was 18 years old, Li Tingzhi saw that the magistrate of Suizhou was selfish, greedy and very mean to his subordinates. He had a premonition that there would be a riot in Suizhou sooner or later.


    Li Tingzhi let his father and several uncles leave Suizhou with his family and move to De''an.


    Not long after they moved away, there was a riot in Suizhou, and many people in Suizhou died in the war.


    Since this incident, his father and uncles in the family have been very convinced of Li Tingzhi. Whenever there is something important in the family, they have to consult with Li Tingzhi and let him make up his mind.


    Not long after that, the kingdom of Jin launched a campaign against the Song Dynasty from the north, and the Yangtze River was on the front line, very nervous.


    According to the rules at that time, as a scholar, if you want to work for the imperial court, you have to pass the imperial examination and win the imperial examination. If you win the imperial examination, the imperial court will appoint you to an official position.


    However, before the time of the imperial examination, Li Tingzhi was eager to serve his country, so Meng Gong, the then commander-in-chief of Jingzhou, wanted to help Meng Gong and contribute to the Song Dynasty.


    it was a coincidence that the night before Li Tingzhi came to visit Meng Gong, Meng Gong had a dream. In the dream, he dreamed that someone was riding a carriage, claiming to be Li Shangshu Meet yourself.


    The next day, he saw Li Tingzhi, a man surnamed Li, come to visit him. In addition, he saw Li Tingzhi''s extraordinary appearance. Meng Gong thought that Li Tingzhi''s future would be limitless and his fame would surpass him.


    After Meng Gong considered it for a while, he appointed Li Tingzhi as the magistrate of one of the most difficult counties under his rule. After Li Tingzhi arrived, he trained farmers, governed military affairs, and selected strong men to join the army and teach him martial arts.


    Just over a year later, the people in the county under Li Tingzhi''s administration knew how to fight and defend. They were good at fighting on horseback, farming with weapons when nothing happened, and all the soldiers went out to fight with them when they arrived.


    Soon, the practice of Li Tingzhi governing the county was extended to most areas under Meng Gong.


    After a few years, the situation of the Yangtze River defense line eased a little, and Li Tingzhi resigned as a county magistrate and took part in the imperial examination held by the imperial court that year.


    With his talent, Li Tingzhi won the first prize in one fell swoop.


    After Li Tingzhi became a Jinshi, Meng Gong never forgot this man. He played on the emperor of Song Dynasty at that time, and appointed Li Tingzhi as his staff in charge of confidential and written matters.


    In this position of staff, Li Tingzhi worked until Meng Gong died.


    When Meng Gong died, he wrote to the court, hoping that Li Tingzhi would take over his post.


    Li Tingzhi was grateful for Meng Gong''s kindness to him, so he personally escorted Meng Gong''s coffin back to his hometown and mourned for Meng Gong for three years as a filial son.After the three years of filial piety, the imperial court appointed Li Tingzhi to be Meng Gong''s former post.


    Since then, with his ability, step by step on the promotion of today''s position.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is quite accurate. This is the army led by Li Tingzhi, the commander of the two Huai systems.


    As the two sides approached, Li Tingzhi, the envoy of the two Huai administrations, went up and down on his own horse and came to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    This time, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, wanted his men to report to Li Tingzhi, the system envoy of Huaihe River and Huaihe River, and asked him to send troops to meet him.


    It turns out that Li Tingzhi and Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, were Jinshi in the same year.


    After they won the Jinshi together, they were very happy. They drank and talked together in the West Lake of Lin''an.


    Although they knew each other before, they didn''t know each other very well.


    However, through drinking and communication, they found that their aspirations were very similar.


    Since then, the two have become close friends.


    Later, although they worked in different places and seldom met each other, their letters never stopped.


    When Wen Tianxiang saw Li Tingzhi, the envoy of the Huaihe River and Huaihe River, he bowed himself and said, "Marshal Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ha ha, five years ago, you and I left in a hurry. I don''t want to meet again here today." Li Tingzhi held the hand of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and was very enthusiastic.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to Li Tingzhi, the envoy of the Huaihe River and Huaihe River System: "yes, looking back on the wine we drank when we said goodbye five years ago, it seems that it didn''t last long."


    How time flies The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, also said to Li Tingzhi, the envoy of the two Huaihe River system.


    Li Tingzhi, the commander of Huaihe and Huaihe provinces, pointed to his forehead and said to Wen Tianxiang, "Wen Shangshu, you see, the handsome ones have white hair."


    "It''s not just you, marshal Li. This book has white hair." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said to Li Tingzhi, the envoy of the two Huai systems.


    They looked at each other''s white hair and laughed.


    After laughing, Li Tingzhi noticed Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master, beside Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    He pointed to them and asked Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, "who are these two


    After hearing Li Tingzhi''s question, Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment introduced Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to her.


    Although Xin Youxuan is a man of the world, he has a certain reputation both in the Mongolian Khanate court and the Song Dynasty court.


    It''s said that it was him. Li Tingzhi, the envoy of the two huais, was very polite to meet Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    Li Tingzhi, the commander of the Huaihe River and Huaihe River system, said, "it''s Xin Shaoxia. Although I''m the first to see you, I''ve heard a lot about you for a long time."


    "Marshal Li, I''m just a junior. You''re very kind." This Xin Youxuan is also polite.


    He also said: "Marshal Li, I admire you very much for resisting the strong enemy in Lianghuai and protecting the peace of Song Dynasty."

 C449

    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, Li Tingzhi, an envoy of the Huaihe River and Huaihe River system, said, "Mr. Xin, I''m flattered."


    "Since you are here, please go to the mansion with Mr. Wen." Li Tingzhi invited Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong yindao.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "I''m in a hurry to go back to Tiandu peak with my sister Hongyin. Now that Mr. Wen has arrived at you safely, you two will leave. Xin Youxuan said again.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "I know that you two are eager to return."


    "I hope you have a good journey." Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, once again spoke to Xin Youxuan and his wisdom.


    So they went to their respective places .¡£


    Lin''an is one of the residences of Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came to the study of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    When Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, saw her, he asked her to sit down and then asked, "Daxia, did you ask us what good news we brought?"


    "This .¡£¡±


    After listening to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman stops talking.


    "Great Xia is the most trusted person in the prime minister. If you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t worry about it." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to her when he saw this situation.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said, "tell the prime minister that our action has failed."


    "What?" Jia Sidao was surprised to hear this.


    He asked again, "isn''t that possible?"


    "Absolutely true." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the master of the hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "but you didn''t tell me that the two you invited are rare experts in the world. Their actions are safe?"


    "It was so, but who knows, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin suddenly appeared, defeated these two monsters, and set fire to the cottage and the inn in the mountain." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Then, she narrated the process in detail to Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Sure enough, as the Minister of criminal justice Wen Tianxiang and Xin Youxuan conjectured that night, the robbery in Daheishan was a conspiracy planned by Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the great song dynasty slapped the table angrily and said, "this pair of dog men and women have finally left Lin''an, but they are fighting with Prime Minister in other places. They are so angry with Prime Minister."


    "Jia Xiang, please don''t be angry." The head of the hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious quack is facing the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao.


    He changed his tone and said, "this matter is not well done by me."


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is just a person invited by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, equivalent to the status of guest Qing, not a subordinate of the Song Dynasty Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing that she had admitted her mistake, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was no longer able to say anything.


    The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman will let the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman go down to have a rest first. He is alone in his study, thinking about something.


    Thinking, thinking, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty gave an insidious smile and said, "well, You Wen Tianxiang, you''ve made so many jinyuanbao, which the prime minister worked hard to collect. Now that the prime minister has no chance to clean you up, let''s clean up your accomplices."


    Thinking of this, he called Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of his prime minister''s residence.


    On the afternoon of that day, Prime Minister Jia Sidao came to the Ministry of war to discuss with the Minister of the Ministry of war and the officials at all levels about the annual allocation of military expenses.


    This matter involves the interests of the local garrison. It was only when the lights were on that the basic principle of distribution was established and the meeting ended.


    Zhang Shijie is in charge of the Ministry of war, and naturally he is also involved in it.


    After the meeting, he left the gate of the Ministry of war and was about to go home.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard someone shouting behind him: "Mr. Zhang, please stay."


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, turned around and saw that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was calling himself.


    He hurried up to the prime minister Jia Sidao, bowed and said, "I''ve seen him."


    "Jia Xiang, what can I do for you She asked again.


    Jia Sidao prime minister with a smile, replied: "there is nothing important."


    "I know that Mr. Zhang is one of the most honest officials in the Ministry of war. It''s fair to deal with official affairs in the Ministry of war. If Mr. Zhang is not busy, I would like to talk with him again and listen to your opinions." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Hearing this, the head of the military department felt very strange and said, "I offended Jia Sidao for the sake of Jin Yuanbao last time. But today, instead of mentioning this, Jia Sidao praised me. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?""Mr. Jia, I will accompany you back to the military department?" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty replied, "we just have a private chat, so there''s no need to go back to the military department."


    "Where shall we go, Jia Xiang?" The head of the army asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "there is a small restaurant in Lin''an City. The dishes are very good. Let''s go there and have a drink."


    "Jia Xiang, as you know, I have a limited monthly income. If the so-called restaurant you want to go to is too expensive, I can''t afford it!" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao laughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. This restaurant is really a small one. Moreover, this time, Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to spend a cent."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, told Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "since you have agreed, let''s go."


    "OK, Jia Xiang." Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, replied.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said that the restaurant was very remote. It was in a remote alley in Lin''an City.


    The manager of this restaurant is an old man.


    When they were seated, they asked Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and the head of the military department what they wanted to drink and eat.


    "It''s the same rule that the prime minister asked


    The shopkeeper of the small restaurant agreed and went to prepare.


    "Jia Xiang, depending on your situation, do you often come to this small restaurant?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "once a month."


    "I didn''t expect that you, Jia Xiang, with such a high position, would come to eat in such a humble restaurant." Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, was very surprised.


    "You are the first official of the imperial court to be brought here to drink," said Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department


    "I''m very honored to say that." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    Between the two people talking, the manager of the hotel brought up the food and wine.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, saw that the food here was very simple. There were only three dishes.


    One of them is stewed beef, and the other two are vegetarian dishes, which are fried peanuts and cold lotus root.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and himself.


    He picked up his own cup and said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty, "prime minister Jia, please."


    "Let''s have a drink." The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao took a cup in front of him and said.


    They both drank all the wine in the cup.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty asked, "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of this wine?"


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the most common loose wine." Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, thought about it and replied.


    "It seems that you are a prime minister," said Jia siren


    "Just now, I wanted to ask other people this sentence. I''m afraid the person who asked would say that it''s a good wine." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was also a Taoist.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked: "listen to Jia Xiang, I guess you are right?"


    "Yes, it''s really a very common loose drink." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    He added: "Mr. Zhang, in fact, when a person drinks too much good wine and drinks this kind of ordinary loose wine once in a while, he also has a different taste."


    "Jia Xiang, you''re right. It''s like a man eating too much fish and meat all day long, and occasionally having some vegetables, he thinks it''s delicious." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said after listening to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said: "it seems that today, the prime minister brought you Mr. Zhang here to drink. That''s right."


    With that, he personally picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for himself and the head of the Ministry of war.


    He said, "Mr. Zhang, let''s have another drink for what you said just now."


    They had another drink.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "Jia Xiang, you don''t want to talk about the military expenditure of the Ministry of war with your subordinates."


    "Yes The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty nodded and said.


    He added: "at present, the military expenditure of the Ministry of arms is mainly two big heads, one of which is the Sichuan garrison, the other is the Lianghuai front."


    "Jia Xiang, you''re right. The military expenditure in these two places may account for more than half of the total expenditure of the military department of the Song Dynasty." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the great song dynasty said, "Mr. Zhang, you are right. These two places are the main battlefields of the northern powerful enemy attacking our great song dynasty. These two places are also the places where our great song dynasty garrisons the most.""In your opinion, which place should allocate more military expenditure?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked Zhang Shijie about the situation.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, did not immediately answer the question of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. Instead, he picked up chopsticks and ate a piece of beef. Then he said, "Jia Xiang, in fact, the Secretary of the Ministry of war also asked the lower officials about this matter."


    "What''s your answer?" Zhang Shijie, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, asked.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, replied: "at that time, I didn''t answer our head of the Ministry of war, but said I need to think about it."


    "What do you think?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked,


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, replied, "now I have some preliminary ideas."


    "Can you tell me something about me?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked him.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied: "from the perspective of the following officials, both Huaihe and Sichuan are the main battlefields, and both are equally important."


    "In this case, Xiaguan thinks that the military expenditure allocated by the two places this year is the same." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, told Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "according to the meaning of your master Zhang, you want a bowl of water to level off!"


    "It''s not like that either." Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, said.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked, "what do you mean?"


    "the Ministry of early war allocated the same military costs for the Sichuan and the two Huai. At the same time, the Ministry of military affairs set up a special fund for these two places for emergency use in these two places. As long as there is an urgent situation in any area of Sichuan and two Huai, then we should allocate funds from this special fund to this area." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, also dealt with Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    In fact, the purpose of prime minister Jia Sidao today is not to do so. However, after listening to the words of the head of the Ministry of war, he still listened very seriously.


    After Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, finished, he praised him and said, "Mr. Zhang, your idea is really good."


    "When I see the Lord later, the prime minister will tell the Lord about it and ask the Lord to approve your proposal." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is a Taoist.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "that would be great."


    They just drank and talked. After a while, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and the head of the Ministry of war even drank two pots.


    At this time, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "Mr. Jia, I''ve had enough to drink. I can''t drink any more."


    "If you drink any more, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, told the prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao stopped persuading Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department.


    He took out a small piece of silver from his arms, returned it to the table and said, "shopkeeper, the wine money is on the table."


    After giving an account, he got up and left the tavern with Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department.


    The two mansions are not in the same direction.


    After coming out, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, separated from Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and returned to his own residence.


    On the way to Zhang Shijie''s residence, the head of the Ministry of war, there is a very busy street.


    When he came to this section of the street, he saw several women dressed in fancy clothes coming out of a gate and surrounding Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department.

 C450

    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was a scholar. He drank a lot of wine with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, so he was rude and rebellious.


    In this way, he was pulled into the room by a group of flamboyant women.


    Originally, there was three points of wine. After being tossed about like this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, was even more dizzy.


    There is no way, he simply closed his eyes, let these women how to do.


    These women put Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, in a room full of fragrance.


    One of the women got a glass of water from a pot and handed it to his mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, was feeling thirsty, so he drank it without hesitation.


    It doesn''t matter. Soon, he fell asleep .¡£


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty attached great importance to the three-day assembly.


    The next day was a three-day assembly.


    When the eunuch Jia Qichen came out of his class, he knelt down and said that he had nothing to do


    "Jia Aiqing, what can I do for you?" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked him.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "Your Majesty, recently the Fengyue place in Lin''an City is very popular, and many imperial officials are also involved in it. As the head of all officials, I have to play it."


    "That''s not bad." Emperor Jia Sizong was very angry when he heard that.


    If the court is addicted to official affairs, it will be a place where you are not afraid of


    "Ai Qing, is there any evidence for what you are playing today?" Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "Your Majesty, since I have told you this, there is evidence."


    "I dare to invite the emperor to that place today. I want the emperor to see a good play." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, of course I want to give you this face for the play you want me to watch."


    "My Lord, please let the ministers wait on the main hall. After watching this good play, you can continue to hold the court meeting. Will you?" Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the emperor of LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "everything is up to Jia Aiqing."


    After that, he ordered the ministers to wait on the main hall. With the help of the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, he went to the back and changed into casual clothes. Under the leadership of the prime minister Jia Sidao, he went out of the imperial city.


    This time, Jia Sidao personally drove the carriage and carried the emperor LiZong of Song Dynasty to a place.


    Emperor LiZong got out of the carriage with the help of eunuch Dong songchen.


    When he looked up and saw the sign of the house, he asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, is this the place where the court ministers often come?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, bowed to answer.


    He added, "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Then he led the way and took the emperor LiZong to the door of a room on the second floor of the house.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, motioned to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, to kick the door open.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, took a look at emperor LiZong.


    He saw that emperor LiZong nodded and kicked the door open.


    Now, the door was kicked.


    Only a woman''s scream came from inside.


    As soon as Jia Sidao laughed, he took the lead to enter the room.


    The room is a big bedroom.


    In the middle of the bedroom is a big carved bed.


    When the three of them went in one after another, a woman''s head stretched out from the curtain of the big bed. Looking very frightened, they asked, "who are you?"


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t pay any attention to the woman. He went straight to the side of the big bed and stretched out his hand to pull off the curtain of the big bed.


    "Look, my Lord." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, pointed to the bed and told emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was very angry.


    I saw in this bed, in addition to a naked woman, but also a man.


    This man turned out to be Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department of the current Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace around him, "go and wake him up."


    "Mr. Zhang, wake up!" Dong Song Chen came forward and pulled the chief of the military department, Dao.


    At this time, Zhang Shijie, the head of the army, woke up, but his brain was still in a daze.


    When he saw that the eunuch who woke him up was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, the head of the Ministry of war was so surprised that he asked, "Mr. Dong, why are you here?"


    "Get up quickly!" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.He added, "here comes the Holy One."


    After listening to this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, was really like a thunderbolt.


    In the panic, he only found his coat.


    The head of the Ministry of military affairs put the coat on his body, quickly came to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, knelt down on the ground, and said: "the head of the Ministry of Military Affairs Zhang Shijie has seen the emperor."


    "Well, what a shame!" The emperor Dazong LiZong snorted in his nose.


    After that, he got up and took the group back to the golden hall.


    When the ministers above the Golden Hall saw the embarrassed appearance of Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, they were all talking and whispering.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty cheered, "be quiet!"


    "Jia Aiqing, just tell all the present Aiqing what happened just now." The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty once again told the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "respect the edict, the emperor!"


    Then he described the scene in detail.


    Zhang Shijie has always been the leader of the army.


    Now the prime minister Jia Sidao said that Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, openly stayed in the place of the wind and the moon, and now the emperor has seen it with his own eyes. All the officials above the Golden Hall feel incredible.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "Zhang Shijie, do you know the crime?"


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged!" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, cried out after hearing emperor LiZong''s question.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "what, Zhang Shijie, do you dare to complain?"


    "It''s really the biggest thing in the world!" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty clapped the Dragon case and cheered.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "my Lord, I have a reason to say that."


    "Please listen carefully, my Lord." Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, told emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "well, then you can talk about your reasons in front of all the ministers."


    With his permission, Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, drank with Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. Then he was taken into a room by a group of women and told the story in public.


    "Zhang Shijie, so you and the woman of that romantic place have an affair together, you don''t know in advance?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied, "I really don''t know anything about this."


    "When I woke up, I saw Mr. Dong standing by my side." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said again.


    Emperor LiZong asked the officials, "you Aiqing, do you believe what Zhang Shijie said?"


    After listening to the culture of LiZong in the great Song Dynasty, the ministers standing below all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Seeing this, the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "it seems that the ministers have nothing to say after hearing this."


    "I have something to say!" As soon as the voice of the emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty came down, Lu Xiufu, the living room man, stood up from his class and bowed himself to salute.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty was stunned and asked, "Lu Aiqing, what do you want to say?"


    "When I began to perform, I thought that there might have been a misunderstanding about Mr. Zhang''s going to Fengyue place." Lu Xiufu, the resident, replied.


    He added: "it may even be that some people deliberately murdered Mr. Zhang."


    "Lu Aiqing, do you have evidence to say that?" After listening to him, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked.


    Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, replied, "I just know about it. Naturally, there is no evidence."


    "Lord Lu, so what you said just now is your guess?" The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Lu Xiufu.


    Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, replied, "it''s like this to report to Jia Xiang."


    "Lord Lu, you have no evidence in your hand, but the prime minister does have evidence in his hand." Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is like Daodao.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiufu, a resident of the living room, asked, "excuse me, Jia Xiang, what evidence do you have?"


    "Lord Lu, don''t worry. We will let you see the evidence." The prime minister replied.


    After that, he asked emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, "holy, please allow me to bring the two witnesses to the golden palace."


    "Yes!" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao immediately ordered the guards on the golden hall to bring in the two men he had brought.


    "You two can tell the Lord what happened last night." When the two men came in, he gave orders.


    They agreed, and the older woman pointed to Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and said: "this adult, maybe he had a drink last night and went to the maid. At that time, he stopped. The girls thought it was business, so they invited him into the house and arranged the best girl to entertain him. ¡±


    "up to now, the silver of this adult has not been paid!" The old woman added.After the young woman took the old woman to finish, she said, "last night, this adult was accompanied by a slave. When the slave helped him to bed, he boasted that he was a powerful official. As long as he was well served at night, he would be rewarded."


    "After that, I said that I would make him look good." The young woman added.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, said, "listen to me, this adult seems to be full of Taoist appearance, but he has done such a ridiculous thing with the woman in this romantic place. This really makes me speechless."


    "Jia Xiang, these women are full of nonsense!" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said in a loud voice.


    After hearing Zhang Shijie''s words, the young woman rushed over and held Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, and yelled, "as a senior official of the imperial court, how can you not keep your word?"


    "That''s not what you said when you were in the maid''s bed." The young woman said again.


    As the young woman said this, she tore up Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    "Stop it!" The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, sitting on the Dragon chair, cheered.


    He also said, "what''s the order of making noise in this golden hall?"


    Today, as soon as the holy one opens her mouth, this woman naturally does not dare to fight any more.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty asked Lu Xiufu, "Lord Lu, do you still think that the prime minister has no evidence?"


    "At that time, the officials said that they were too hard to be helped." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, explained.


    He added: "as for what to say about taking this woman as a concubine, it''s nothing."


    "Well, you heartless man, what you said doesn''t count." The young woman listened to Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, and said.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said to the young woman, "I''m not familiar with you at all."


    "But I don''t know why you framed me like this?" Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, asked the young woman again.


    The young woman asked in reply, "what, you even said that the maidservant framed you?"


    "You don''t have credibility to speak, do you?" The young woman was dissatisfied.


    With that, the young woman made an effort to rush towards the head of the Ministry of war ..¡£


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "come on, drag these two women out of the golden hall."


    Soon, a bodyguard dragged the two women out.


    At this time, the old woman called out: "my Lord, you didn''t pay the silver last night!"


    "My Lord, your promise must be fulfilled." Cried the young woman.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was very happy when he heard this. He said to himself, "you damned Zhang Shijie, how arrogant you were when you helped Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, but now, how embarrassed you are."


    "I didn''t expect that the officials of Song Dynasty would degenerate to such a degree." This is the way of emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    He sighed and said, "Oh, it''s really heartbreaking."


    "My Lord, in our great Song Dynasty, there are only a few officials with bad conduct. The vast majority of them are able to keep themselves clean and serve your majesty faithfully." The prime minister Jia Sidao comforted the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and said, "Jia Aiqing, you are right. Most of the ministers above the golden hall are still good."

 C451

    After the words of emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty were finished, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "holy Lord, even though we have said that, we should also guard against the evil. We can''t tolerate the evil."


    "I understand what you mean, Jia Aiqing." Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty nodded and said.


    He asked, "in your opinion, what should we do with Zhang Shijie, the head of the army?"


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s too early to discuss how to deal with the chief of the Ministry of war, Mr. Zhang!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao had not answered emperor LiZong''s question, but Lu Xiufu, who lived in the house, said to Emperor LiZong first.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said to living room man Lu Xiufu, "Mr. Lu, I know that you have a good relationship with Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, but now that you have all the evidence, it''s useless for you to say anything."


    "Jia Xiang, you are wrong. If you say that you have all the material evidence, even if you don''t play the saint, the lower officer will also play the saint to deal with Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war." Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He added: "but now, Mr. Jia, your so-called human and material evidences are all women from Fengyue places. To put it bluntly, women like this can do anything for a little money."


    "Lord Lu, what do you mean by that?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty asked angrily.


    He accentuated his tone and then asked, "it was the emperor and the general manager of the interior who saw Zhang Shijie go to the Fengyue place. Do you doubt that our emperor''s dragon mother is successful?"


    "Jia Xiang, don''t say that. I don''t mean to doubt the emperor." Lu Xiufu retorted.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "OK, don''t argue."


    "I have already made a decision. Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is deeply disappointed with my expectation. He has done such a ridiculous thing and demoted Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, as a guard of the South Gate of Lin''an." The emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty had another way.


    You know, even if Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, really went to Fengyue place, according to the usual practice, that is, to demote one level and reprimand one level. In serious cases, he was dismissed from office and sent home.


    In this way, it is a great irony to reduce a scholar to a soldier guarding the city gate.


    In this way, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, still did not let go of Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war. He said to general emperor li of the Song Dynasty, "my Lord, I know that you are always tolerant to ministers who have made mistakes, but this time it''s different. It''s damaging the dignity of the Song Dynasty."


    "In my opinion, it''s a little lighter to let Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, be a soldier." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said again.


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "in your opinion, Jia Aiqing, what should you do with Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war?"


    "Your Majesty, in order to warn the courtiers, the courtiers thought that Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, should be put into prison for ten years." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, asked, "Mr. Jia, I don''t know that Lord Zhang has offended you, but you can''t go down the drain because of this, can you?"


    "You are talking nonsense." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, told Lu Xiufu about the living room.


    He also said: "as the head of all officials, I have the responsibility of supervising all officials. If things like Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, are not severely punished to frighten the officials, but lightly punished, I''m afraid that the officials will not pay attention to such things in the future."


    "Hum, Jia Xiang, what you said is so righteous. I''m afraid that your heart may not be your true thoughts. Lu Xiufu, who lived in the daily life, told Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "the prime minister has always been a man of one mind. He can do whatever he thinks in his heart."


    "I''d like to ask you something." Lu Xiufu said, "this is a living room.".


    The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, pretended to be very magnanimous, and said, "in front of the emperor and all the ministers of the golden palace, you can ask me."


    "As far as I know, Lord Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, seldom drinks outside on weekdays, or even does not drink outside." Lu shefu is a living man.


    He then asked, "how can you be so drunk with Jia outside, with the habit of Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war?"


    "The prime minister went to the Ministry of punishment yesterday to discuss the allocation of military expenditure this year. After the meeting, the prime minister also wanted to listen to this adult''s ideas, so he invited him to a small restaurant in Lin''an City to have a drink. When he was drinking, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, took the initiative to drink. The prime minister didn''t persuade him. Let alone drinking a little more, he was drunk. What did he have to do with the prime minister? ¡±Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty clapped the table again and said, "this is the golden palace. You are all my ministers. What''s the point of such a quarrel?"


    "No one is allowed to mention it any more." Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was also a great emperor.


    After hearing this, all the ministers in the Golden Hall bowed themselves and said, "wait for me to respect the imperial edict


    "Well, that''s all for today''s court meeting." The emperor li Zong of the Song Dynasty waved his hand and said.The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, stepped forward and announced loudly: "retreat!"


    After retiring, Jia Sidao returned to his prime minister''s residence in his sedan chair.


    Today, he invited Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to come here to talk about a very important matter.


    Last time, because Li Hu, deputy commander of the Yulin army, was infatuated with the affairs of the moon making envoy, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Li Hu, deputy commander of the Yulin army, fell out with Weng''s son-in-law.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, came out of the residence of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and returned to the residence of the minister in his sedan chair.


    He can''t swallow it.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t go back to his official residence, but let the sedan chair man turn around and go to the residence of Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After arriving at the prime minister''s residence of Jia Sidao, he asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, what he had to do.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao. After hearing his questions, he did not hide them, so he told Prime Minister Jia Sidao in detail about his quarrel with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    It''s said that this is the case. Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is both funny and a bit embarrassed.


    After all, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, are all his confidants.


    Neither of them, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, wants to lose.


    After thinking about it, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, "Mr. Zhang, how do you want me to help you?"


    "This smelly boy has been very arrogant since he became the deputy commander of the royal guards. In the opinion of the following officials, Mr. Xiang, if you remove this boy from the post of deputy commander of the royal guards, I''ll see if this smelly boy can still be arrogant!" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, told Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, worked very hard to get the post of deputy commander of the imperial army. Now if Li Hu''s deputy commander of the imperial army is taken because of this, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Jia Sidao made this point clear.


    After listening to Zhang Yihong''s advice, he asked him, "Mr. Zhang, are you willing to do this?"


    "After all, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is your son-in-law." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "there is nothing I can''t bear. I don''t want a son-in-law like this."


    "If you''ve lost your daughter''s position in the army for many years, I''m afraid you''re not in charge of Zhang Chaohu." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    What Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said was actually persuading Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, certainly knows this.


    He said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty, "prime minister Jia, I just can''t swallow this tone."


    "You tell me, if not for your help, that smelly boy would be today?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said again.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "Mr. Zhang, after all, you and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, are a family. It''s not good to be stiff."


    "Jia Xiang, can''t you let this smelly boy bully you in vain?" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "of course, we can''t let this boy bully you in vain. After all, it''s you. Mr. Zhang is a man of status."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, go back first. When the prime minister has time these days, he will call Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to the prime minister, and give him a good reprimand so that he can apologize to Mr. Zhang." The prime minister Jia Sidao thought and said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has promised to help, so Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, can''t say anything more.


    He got up and said, "thank you very much


    "Then I''ll leave." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, once again told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao said, "well, just go back and wait for the good news from me."


    With this promise, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, left the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    What Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to Zhang Yihong was not to deceive him in order to get him away.


    As for Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he has always been on his mind.


    It''s a very important thing for him to be in charge of the Royal Army.


    Before going to court today, he arranged for people to go to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to come to his prime minister''s residence after he went to court.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not know why Prime Minister Jia Sidao called himself here.


    But this is the order of prime minister Jia Sidao. He dare not listen to it.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came to Jia Sidao''s residence early to wait.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, did not let Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, go to his reception hall, but let his servants take him to his study."I''ve met Mr. Jia Xiang." After Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, entered Jia Sidao''s study, he bowed to him.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao snorted in his nose, but he didn''t pay any attention to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, or let him sit down.


    After standing in the same place for a while, he felt embarrassed and asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister Jia, do you have anything important to tell me when you call me to come to you?"


    "Why, can''t I call you vice president Li to come without something important?" The Prime Minister of Song Dynasty Jia Sidao asked him.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, listened to the tone of prime minister Jia Sidao and said carefully, "you will be promoted by yourself, Prime Minister Jia. If you summon him, you will be waiting for him at any time. Please rest assured."


    "It''s said that deputy commander Li is very happy recently?" Jia Sidao, the prime minister, asked.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t know what the prime minister Jia Sidao meant when he asked, so he asked cautiously, "Jia Xiang, what did you mean just now?"


    "You''ve done a lot of good things?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "Jia Xiang, what you said today will make a fool of the last general."


    "You are a little confused now." This is the way of prime minister Jia Sidao of Song Dynasty.


    He also said: "I think you are not only confused, but also very floating."


    "If there''s something wrong with Jia Mo, you can point it out." This is Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "no matter how you punish Mr. Xiang, you are willing to accept it. There is absolutely no complaint."


    Seeing that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had a fairly good attitude towards himself, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked him, "I heard that you have been infatuated with a woman of unknown origin recently?"


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s the father-in-law of the last general who has come to you to complain, saying that it''s not the last general?" After hearing this question, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "you answer the prime minister''s question first."


    "Tell the prime minister that Mo Jiang is not infatuated with this woman, but really likes this woman, so he wants to accept this woman. However, Mo Jiang never wants to divorce his wife now, and she is still his wife. But when Mo Jiang''s wife knows this, she will not let go in front of him with the help of his mother''s family." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After a pause, he said: "later, the wife of the general went back to her mother''s house and complained to the father-in-law of the general. The father-in-law came to the general''s residence and kicked the general. You can tell me that the general is also a man of status. He did it too much and simply did not pay attention to the general."


    "Listen to your deputy commander Li''s words, you are quite aggrieved?" Asked Jia, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "Mr. Xiang, in front of you, I will tell you the truth. What my father-in-law did this time really made me feel aggrieved."

 C452

    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was a little happy when he heard the words of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. He said, "well, you Li Hu, you''re picking up girls outside. Now you''re crying grievances here again."


    "Mr. Xiang, except that his father-in-law kicked the last general this time, even his father and master didn''t kick the last general." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "your father-in-law Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, will sue me. I can''t ignore my acquaintance because of my relationship with your father-in-law."


    "Since you are in charge of this matter, please make the decision for the last general." This is Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said: "you Weng and son-in-law both want the prime minister to make decisions for you. Well, the prime minister will sit for you for a while.


    "Please instruct me." Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial forest army, bowed.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "you are the one who caused the disaster. Of course, you have to know about it yourself, Li Hu."


    "Mr. Xiang, you know the temper of the father-in-law of the last general best. It is useless for the last general to go to his mansion to make amends." This is Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "the crux between your son-in-law and your son-in-law is that woman."


    "Mr. Xiang, do you mean to abandon this woman?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked: "Li Hu, are you willing?"


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Li Hu hesitated.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "listen to the tone of your speech, the prime minister knows that you are reluctant to part with Li Hu."


    "Still, Mr. Xiang, you know the mind of the last general." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, told Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    He asked again, "surely you have a good way to teach Yu Meijiang, Mr. Xiang?"


    "Well, you''ve done a good job, but you have to wipe your ass for me." The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao snorted and said.


    He added: "as the prime minister said just now, the crux of your problem lies in the woman you are infatuated with. If you want to solve this crux, naturally it depends on this woman."


    "But Mo Jiang really likes this woman." This Li Hu said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "look at your hopeless appearance."


    "The prime minister has an idea for you." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said eagerly, "Mr. Jia Xiang, please speak quickly."


    "You''re in a hurry." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    After that, he asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to get closer to him.


    When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, approached, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, whispered in his ear.


    "Mr. Xiang, is that ok?" After listening to the words of vice commander Li Yudao, he doubted that he was the leader.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "there is only one wife in the prime minister''s residence. Besides, they are all concubines. But look, they are here. They are not obedient to the prime minister. You have to learn more from the prime minister in dealing with women."


    "Yes, yes "Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, nodded.


    he added: "you are absolutely right, Mr. Xiang."


    "Since you Li Hu think the prime minister is right, why are you still here?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty asked Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Without waiting for Li Hu''s reply, the prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty said, "You Li Hu, don''t you leave here as soon as possible and go back to deal with your housework."


    "Thank you Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He added, "I''ll leave at the end of the day."


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, stepped back, turned around and left Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    At his level, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, would not get up to see him off.


    After Jia Yuzhong''s housekeeper came in, he was like the leader of the army outside.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said to him, "Jia Zhong, I want to reward you today."


    "Mr. Xiang, the villain has not made any great contribution. How can you reward the villain heavily?" Jia Zhong asked after listening to his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "you have done a good job in what the prime minister has arranged for you to do. Today, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is already in the hands of Ben Xiang."


    Jia Sidao had already taken the wine pill before he went to the restaurant with Shijie.


    In this way, the two drank the same wine. Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, had nothing to do with it, while Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was a little drunk.


    The way for Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, to return to his residence had long been expected by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao arranged for his housekeeper, Jia Zhong, to bribe the landlady of that romantic place.When Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, passed by them, he put Zhang shigera in the house and filled him with a secret overpowering drug, which made him fall into a coma,.


    Then, a woman was arranged to sleep with Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department.


    The Fengyue woman who sleeps with Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is also the confidant of the boss''s wife. She also gets old benefits.


    Naturally, Emperor LiZong saw Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, sleeping with the woman in Fengyue place.


    What she said to the landlady above the golden hall was all told by housekeeper Jia Zhong in advance.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xiufu, the living room man, guessed that it was the conspiracy of prime minister Jia Sidao, but he didn''t wait until he found the evidence. Now the emperor hastily decided to demote Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, as the guard of the city gate.


    Although Lu Xiufu was worried about the living room, he had nothing to do with it.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence, listened to his master''s words and said: "this matter is planned by you from the beginning to the end. The villain just runs errands for you, and doesn''t do much. You should reward the villain, but the villain really doesn''t deserve it."


    "You don''t have to be modest." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added, "just say what you want."


    "Villain dare not ask for it from Xiangye. If Xiangye rewards you, then villain will accept it." Jia Zhong is in charge of the family.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "in this case, the prime minister will reward you with 100 liang of gold. Are you satisfied?"


    "Thank you for your generous reward." This Jia Zhong kneels on the ground, the way.


    He added: "the villain is very satisfied."


    "Just be satisfied." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    Then he said, "just get up."


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong immediately got up from the ground.


    "Don''t talk about it outside. If you do, the prime minister will not only take back the reward, but also give you the most severe punishment. Jia Zhong should remember that." The prime minister Jia Sidao told his housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong was shocked and said in a hurry, "please don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. As long as this matter is out of this door, the villain won''t even reveal a word."


    "That''s good." The prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty nodded and said.


    He also told Jia Zhong, "prime minister, there''s nothing else to do here. Go and do your own business."


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong immediately backed out.


    At the moment, what he thought in his heart was the gold that Prime Minister Jia Sidao gave him.


    It turns out that Jia Zhong recently likes to go to a new casino in Lin''an City, which is very famous.


    This casino is very luxurious, in addition to gambling inside, you can also eat and rest here.


    What''s more, the young and beautiful women who are responsible for serving the guests at the gambling table are so ecstatic.


    Every man who comes here will be fascinated by the women.


    When the casino just opened, an official in Lin''an came here with Jia Zhong to gamble all night in order to meet the prime minister in Jia Sidao''s mansion.


    Since then, Jia Zhong has been here several times in succession.


    Jia Zhong''s income in Jia''s house is not bad, but he can''t afford to play like this.


    Later, the housekeeper Jia Zhong was not so well off.


    Jia Zhong has no choice. He doesn''t go as often as he used to.


    Now, with the gold, Jia Zhong can be natural and unrestrained for a while.


    After Li Hu left Jia Sidao''s residence, he rode on his horse and hurried back to his residence.


    Since his wife returned to his mother''s home, the affairs in his mansion have been taken care of by the envoy of the moon.


    The moon making envoy is very good at dealing with men, but after all, she is a woman in the river and lake. After a long time, he was tired of letting her manage the affairs in the deputy commander''s residence.


    Today, the servant girl in the mansion came to ask for her instructions again.


    The moon making envoy was even more annoyed. He raised his hand and slapped the servant girl in the face. He scolded: "just a little thing. I''ll annoy my girl. Get out of here quickly!"


    The slap in the face was very heavy, and it inflamed half of the servant girl''s face.


    When she heard that the envoy let herself go, she ran away from the room of the envoy.


    As soon as the servant girl escaped, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came in.


    When he saw that the moon maker was angry in his room and broke some porcelains, he asked her, "what''s the matter, my baby?"


    "Who made you angry?" He asked again.


    Seeing that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came in, the envoy said: "I thought I could enjoy today''s happiness when I entered your mansion, but I didn''t expect that in your ruined mansion, all day long things are trivial. It''s really annoying."After hearing what the envoy said, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was really secretly happy and said: "it seems that his chance has come."


    "My dear, you see, at the beginning, at the risk of offending my father-in-law, I drove my wife away and let you be my wife in the vice commander''s residence. But now you have to blame me. I''m really unjust." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, pretended to be very unhappy.


    "Who knows there are so many things in your ruined mansion?" said the envoy of nongyue Sheng


    "I don''t want to do it anyway." The envoy of the holy moon to Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    She added, "you can do the things in this mansion by yourself."


    "If you don''t care, there will be no one in charge of my deputy commander''s residence." This is Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He pretended to be helpless and said, "how can I do this?"


    "I''m not your wife anyway. I shouldn''t have run your mansion." This is the way of the moon maker.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal forest army, sighed and said, "ah, you are just tearing down a bridge. I have driven my wife away. You don''t want me anymore."


    "But who makes me like you?" This is Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He looked at the moon making envoy ..¡£


    In the face of this peerless face, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, could not help kissing the envoy on the face.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, said: "well, I still have a house in Lin''an."


    "It''s not a big house, but it''s very good. Honey, you can go and live there. You only need to take two servant girls to take care of you. Naturally, there won''t be so many troubles in the commander''s mansion. Do you think so?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked the envoy to the moon.


    At this time, the envoy didn''t know what Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, thought.


    When she heard Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, say so, she immediately said, "that''s great. I''ll pack up now, and you can take me to the courtyard you said."


    "No problem." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is very straightforward.


    "I''ll go there, but you have to promise me a question," the envoy said


    "What''s the problem?" Deputy commander Li Yuhu asked.


    "I''m going to live in that courtyard, and you have to live there too. There are only three or five days in a month to return to the residence of the deputy commander," the envoy replied


    "Commander Ben likes to drink with you. Since you live there, commander Ben doesn''t often go back to the deputy commander''s residence." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The moon making envoy said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "you said it yourself. Don''t go back on it then."


    "When did the commander of the University retract what he said in front of you?" Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked the moon making envoy.


    After hearing this, the envoy said, "what are you waiting for? Help me to clean up together."


    "I don''t want to stay in this ruined deputy commander''s residence for a moment." It''s also the way to make the moon holy emissary.


    As a matter of fact, there is not much to clean up.


    In addition, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, said that all kinds of living utensils were available in the small courtyard.


    The two quickly packed up, left their own Vice Commander''s residence and went to the small courtyard ..¡£

 C453

    This day is a time for rest. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, did not go out, so he stayed in his mansion to study.


    just as he was reading, the servants in the mansion came to report that it was Prime Minister Jia Sidao who had visited.


    It was said that he had come. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, did not dare to neglect him. He immediately got up and, under the guidance of this servant, went to the gate of the mansion to meet the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "it turned out that it was Jia Xiang. If you have any mistakes, please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "Jia Xiang, please come inside."


    "Wait a minute, there is still one person in the prime minister." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, heard this and asked, "Jia Xiang, where are the people you are taking?"


    "This man did not dare to come out without your permission." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "Jia Xiang, you are joking. As long as it is the guest you bring, it is the friend of the lower official."


    "Don''t you have any reason not to welcome me!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "since you, Mr. Zhang, have said that, the prime minister will let this person come out to see you."


    "Jia Xiang, even if you ask this person to come out, you are welcome." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    Jia Sidao called to his sedan chair and said, "come out!"


    Soon, a hand stretched out from the sedan chair and lifted the curtain.


    Then a man came out of the sedan chair.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, took a close look and saw that this man was his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army.


    His face suddenly changed.


    "My son-in-law has offended your father-in-law a few days ago. Today, my son-in-law has come to ask for your forgiveness." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed his head three times and said.


    After Li Shanghong''s words, he was not in charge of the army.


    Seeing this situation, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, "Mr. Zhang, you just promised me that as long as I bring you, you will be welcome."


    This prime minister Jia Sidao is the backing of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, in the imperial court. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, still wants to give him face.


    He said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister Jia, please."


    "As for this man, if he wants to come in, he can come in." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, looked at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and said.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "your father-in-law has agreed, so get up and follow us."


    "Thank you, Jia Xiang." Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial forest army, bowed.


    He also bowed to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, and said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Then he followed Zhang Yihong and Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, into the living room of the mansion.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao to sit down and let his servants serve tea. He asked, "Jia Xiang, do you have anything important to tell me when you come here today?"


    "I came to see you today for a private matter." The prime minister replied.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was very puzzled and asked, "private affairs?"


    "Yes." The prime minister replied.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "Mr. Jia, please tell me."


    "You Weng son-in-law are the right-hand men of the prime minister. Today, I come to you to hope that you Weng son-in-law can make up again, so as not to be ridiculed by outsiders." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After that, he winked at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knew what Prime Minister Jia Sidao meant, so he clapped his hands three times.


    Soon, his entourage came in with several gift boxes.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked coldly.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knelt down again in front of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, and replied, "my father-in-law, my son-in-law has offended you. Today I''m here to ask you for a pardon. Naturally, I can''t say it empty handed."


    "These gifts are brought by my son-in-law to honor your old man." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said again.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of housing, said, "You Li Hu is not good now!"


    "I can''t afford this gift." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is also very energetic.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, saw his father-in-law Zhang Yihong''s attitude, and he said "Dong Dong And then he kowtowed to him three times.


    He told Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, "father in law, if you don''t forgive my son-in-law today, he will kneel down in front of you and won''t get up.""It''s no use kneeling to death." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said firmly.


    When Weng and his son-in-law reached this point, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had to speak.


    He said to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, "Mr. Zhang, deputy commander Li is your son-in-law. As the saying goes, half a son-in-law."


    "My own child has made a mistake. Let''s give others a chance to correct it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, followed the words of prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "my father-in-law, Jia Xiang is right. My son-in-law is not only your son-in-law, but also your son. Now that my son-in-law has made a mistake, I would like to ask my father-in-law to forgive my son-in-law for his own sake."


    Zhang Yihong, head of the household Department of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said: "Mr. Zhang, it depends not only on the monk''s face, but also on the Buddha''s face. Deputy commander Li and prime minister have said that. You have to..."


    At this point, he will not go on.


    The meaning of this words is more obvious, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, can''t deny me Jia Sidao''s face!


    When it comes to this matter, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, has no choice but to let go.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "well, for the sake of Jia Xiang, I will forgive him this time."


    "Mr. Zhang, you are right to do so." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very happy.


    He also said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, "deputy commander Li, you have not been quick to thank your father-in-law."


    "More magnanimous, your father-in-law." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said immediately after listening to the words of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "get up!"


    With permission, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, got up. The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "I''m so happy that your son-in-law can get back together."


    "It''s all thanks to you, Mr. Jia." Although Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was still angry in his heart, he was very polite on the surface.


    He arched his hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Jia."


    "It''s all my own. Why be polite." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army: "Li Hu, I forgive you, but my beloved daughter, if your wife can forgive you, it depends on whether she wants to."


    "Your father-in-law has said that. If deputy commander Li doesn''t go to the back hall and ask your wife to apologize." Jia sidaozai was opposite to Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army: "you are right, Mr. Xiang."


    He said thanks and went to the back hall to find his wife.


    "Wait a minute." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "Jia Xiang, what else can I do for you?"


    "I haven''t come to your father-in-law''s residence for a long time. I''ll stay here today and have a drink with your father-in-law." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    He also said to Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal guards, "go to the back hall. If you get your wife''s forgiveness, you can take your wife back to your own residence. You don''t have to come here again."


    "Jia Xiang''s arrangement is very right. You can do it according to Jia Xiang''s will." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, after listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, told Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knew that Prime Minister Jia Sidao and his father-in-law must have something to talk about.


    So, he promised yes, and turned away.


    After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, left the living room, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, told the servants in his mansion to come up with the banquet.


    "Mr. Zhang, you and I drink wine. Just make a few dishes and a pot of wine. You don''t have to go to great trouble." This Jia Si Dao Zai is opposite to Zhang Yi Hong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, knows that the prime minister Jia Sidao is the most pompous person. He doesn''t call dining in his prime minister''s residence on weekdays, but just like the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty, it is called eating. The variety of the food is more than that of the emperor LiZong.


    When he heard the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, he would not do as he said. He still asked the villain to prepare a grand banquet according to the standard of entertaining guests.


    When they came to the dinner table, the prime minister Jia Sidao pretended to be very angry and said, "Mr. Zhang, I have told you to prepare some small dishes at will, but you just don''t listen."


    "Really This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "Jia Xiang, you are very busy on weekdays. This time, you are willing to take the time to adjust your family affairs for me. I am very grateful. I should prepare a banquet to thank you."


    "Since you, Mr. Zhang, have made it, you are welcome." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    So they began to eat and drink.After three drinks, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, asked, "Jia Xiang, you must have something else to do?"


    "You know who you are." After listening to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, the prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, has been knocked out by the prime minister, but the prime minister still has some worries."


    "Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, has been turned into a gatekeeper by Jia Xiang. He wants to turn over, but he''s afraid it''s impossible." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    "Don''t be careless, Mr. Zhang," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "How do you say that?" Asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of household affairs.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied: "the affairs of Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, can be big or small. Now the emperor is angry. This time there is no important minister in the court to speak for him. He has come to this end."


    "If you really slow down, it''s likely to turn over." This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "since you have said so, you don''t have to worry about this matter. It''s up to the lower officials to do it."


    "You don''t want to take this opportunity to clean up Zhang Shijie, do you?" The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "it''s not very good to get rid of this man once and for all."


    "You must not do that." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, said: "I''m doing this to help you Jia Sidao, but you have to stop me. It''s true."


    "Why don''t you let me?" Thinking of this, he asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "just think about it, Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, has just been demoted. He died inexplicably shortly after guarding the city gate. That will certainly arouse people''s suspicion."


    In fact, Jia Sidao was worried that if Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, died somehow, he would find out that he secretly framed Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, to go to Fengyue place.


    If we really get to that level, it will be self defeating.


    But Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, will keep his hand no matter who he is. He doesn''t want to tell all about himself.


    Although Zhang Yihong, the Minister of Hubu, is his confidant, he will not tell him what he should not know.


    Of course, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, did not know his ideas.


    So he said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "since you have said so, I will do as you said."


    "However, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, has always been arrogant because he has the support of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Even if it''s his life that we don''t want, the officer should humiliate him and let him know our strength." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    "If you just want to humiliate him, you can let it go," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "The prime minister must support you!" This is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "with your support, I will be relieved."


    "Today, since you, Mr. Zhang, have forgiven your son-in-law, I hope you, Mr. Zhang, will treat your son-in-law as well as before, even if you turn over the past." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, told Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, heard this and said, "please rest assured. Since the lower official promised to forgive Li Hu, that''s true forgiveness."

 C454

    After the abortion of Jia Guifei''s child, although his body recovered, he was always in a bad mood and depressed all day.


    Seeing this, Emperor LiZong often came to her Qingya building to comfort her.


    On this day, when the weather was fine, he asked the queen to gather all the concubines in the harem and set a banquet in the royal garden.


    Empress Xie Daoqing certainly knew that emperor LiZong''s purpose of holding the banquet was to make Princess Jia happy.


    Therefore, she specially let the princess Jia sit beside the emperor LiZong, but the convener sat beside the princess Jia.


    You know, it''s a great honor.


    In public places, as long as the emperor and the queen are present at the same time, the one nearest to the emperor is usually the queen.


    But today, the queen Xie Daoqing took the initiative to give this position to Princess Jia.


    Emperor LiZong was quite satisfied with this arrangement.


    The first program is Jia Guifei''s favorite dance.


    When the dance came to an end, Princess Jia finally showed a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, your majesty." After the dance, the princess Jia got up and bowed to the emperor.


    Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty pointed to the queen Xie Daoqing and said, "love princess, you should thank the queen. Today, this dance is specially prepared for you."


    "Sister, thank you, sister queen." After hearing this, Princess Jia bowed to the empress Xie Daoqing and said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing was very polite and said to herself, "they are all my sisters. You don''t have to be polite."


    Then, the next program began.


    All of you enjoy the program while eating and drinking.


    This should be the most lively time since the wedding of Princess Rui.


    After a few cups of wine, the princess Jia got up and bowed to Emperor LiZong. She said, "I''d like to help you with today''s banquet


    "My favorite dance." The emperor replied.


    He added: "I can''t wait for Princess Ai to dance for me."


    Listen to Emperor LiZong say so, this Jia Guifei came to the center of the banquet, in the accompaniment of music, she began to dance ... br >


    I saw the red dress of Princess Jia, three thousand green silk fluttering in the wind, and a fan waving gently.


    Sometimes she eases her hands lightly, and sometimes she closes the fan in her hands. It''s like a pen walking on a dragon, drawing a red and blue painting. The jade sleeve is elegant and vigorous, just like a dragon startling a Phoenix.


    Light step man dance, like swallow nest, flying high, like magpie bird night terrors. The beautiful dance is leisurely and gentle, and the smart body is as light as the wind.


    It was a long time since emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty saw the dance of Princess Jia.


    Seeing the climax today, Emperor LiZong was a little crazy ..¡£


    Jia Guifei whirled her arms, threw the fan into the air and tilted back to Xiang. Just when her head was about to touch the ground, his jade hands were back on the ground.


    In this way, her beautiful face will face the blue sky.


    Emperor LiZong yelled: "good ..¡£¡±


    Naturally, the concubines who are present here will be praised when they see the emperor saying yes.


    At this time, I saw a black eagle flying down from the sky like a strong wind.


    Before Princess Jia could react, the black eagle pecked at her eyebrows.


    These are broken.


    After hearing Jia Guifei yell, she fell to the ground and did not move.


    The eagle, with a long cry, flew up into the sky again and disappeared instantly.


    All of a sudden, the banquet scene was in a mess.


    The guards all around the imperial guards bow and arrow one after another, and then they shoot the arrow into the air. But at this time, the Black Hawk has disappeared, and the archery is nothing more than an act.


    The princess eunuchs carried the princess Jia back to her Qingya building.


    Not much for a while, too hospital doctor also rushed to come.


    After seeing it, the imperial doctor came to the emperor LiZong, knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me, your concubine has gone."


    "What?" Emperor LiZong asked in disbelief.


    "Say it again," he said


    "The lady has gone!" This is the way of the doctor of Taitai hospital again with a trembling voice.


    Emperor LiZong growled, "how is this going to happen?"


    "Hurry to get the commander of the imperial army?" He added.


    When such an important event happened in the palace, Zheng Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, rushed to Qingya building to wait for emperor LiZong to summon them.


    In advance, Dong songchen, the manager of the interior, had already told Li Hu and Zheng Huchen about the banquet.


    After hearing this, both of them were very surprised.


    After entering the Qingya building, Zheng Huchen and Li Hu knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to LiZong. The emperor of LiZong asked in a very severe tone: "Zheng Huchen, as the head of the imperial guards, how do you defend the capital? In the daytime, there was a black hawk flying to Dazong, which hurt my concubine.""My Lord, please calm down." Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, advised.


    He added: "it''s easy to hurt your dragon body."


    "You are just rubbish. My concubines have become like this. Can they not be sad?" Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was too scared to speak.


    The empress Xie Daoqing, who had been standing beside the emperor LiZong, did not speak, but beat her back gently.


    Seeing the atmosphere at the scene, he said, "my Lord, please put out your thunder and listen to my concubine, OK?"


    "Queen, if you have anything to say, just say it." The emperor of Li Zong replied to the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "holy, it was a black eagle who didn''t know where to fly that hurt Princess Jia this time."


    "The thing in the sky is beyond the reach of the royal guards." She said to Emperor LiZong.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, followed queen Xie Daoqing''s words and said, "officials, what the queen said is very reasonable. If an assassin breaks in from the outside, it''s the weak defense of the imperial guards. They are responsible, but the birds in the sky are out of the control of the imperial guards."


    After listening to these two people''s words, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was really a little confused. He said in his heart, "these two people have no friendship with themselves. What''s the matter today? He even helped himself to speak?"


    But on such an occasion, he could not ask.


    Under the persuasion of empress Xie Daoqing and eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s face finally eased down.


    He asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, and said, "Zheng Tongling, as you can see, this black eagle hurt my concubine this time. Is it man-made or an accident?"


    "This .¡£¡±


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said only two words, so he didn''t go on.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Li Hu, commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "I was not present at that time. It''s really hard for me to judge what you asked."


    "Li Hu, you are also from a big school in the river and lake. In your opinion, is this intentional?" After hearing the words of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, the emperor frowned and asked the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Guards was in the imperial court. He knew that the water in the back palace was deep, and there might be some ulterior motives in the affairs of Princess Jia.


    If he didn''t know the depth, he would easily get into trouble.


    "In the beginning, Zheng Tongling was much more knowledgeable and capable than his ministers. Even he could not judge. He was ashamed and could not make a judgment." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty scolded: "you two, I am good to you on weekdays, but when something happens, you two are useless. I really raise you in vain."


    "Can''t my concubine die so plainly?" Asked emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said: "Your Majesty, no matter how the concubine Jia died, in the view of the minister and concubine, we should investigate clearly."


    "After all, this princess Jia is the emperor''s favorite. He is the only one of your Majesty''s concubines who has children." She added.


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "queen, you are right."


    "It was not long after Princess Rui married that her mother and concubine had such a thing. I really don''t know how to tell her about her mother and Princess after seeing her." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty sighed and said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "Wang Jian, the son-in-law of Princess Rui, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, are brothers of the same family. In the view of my concubine, he will take charge of the investigation on the injury of Princess Jia by black hawk."


    "Zheng Huchen, it''s up to you to handle this matter." After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, Emperor LiZong thought about it and led the way to the Yulin juntong.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not want to interfere in the affairs of the imperial palace.


    But as the queen Xie Daoqing said, this time it was Princess Jia.


    She is the mother-in-law of her third elder martial brother.


    He can''t shirk his affection and reason.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, bowed himself and said, "thank you for your trust. I am duty bound to this matter."


    "It''s just that this matter involves the harem. I have a request." Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, said again.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "what do you want?"


    "I would like to invite the eunuch, Mr. Dong Gonggong, to investigate the case together with his ministers." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said to the emperor LiZong: "the official family, the old slave has to accompany you every day, so there is so much time to investigate with Zheng Tongling.""Zheng Tongling was born under the first expert in the river and lake. It should not be necessary for others to investigate this case." He added.


    "Mr. Dong, this lady is the love of the emperor. If you come to investigate the murder of the lady together, you are sharing your worries for the emperor." Zheng Huchen, commander of the royal forest army, said again.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is also very smart now. He knows that what Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said to Emperor LiZong just now is actually a word of evasion.


    He didn''t want to keep this person out of the business, so he said this in front of the people present.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said to Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, "Mr. Dong, what Zheng Huchen said is very reasonable. Just work hard."


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, scolded: "you damned Zheng Huchen, just now I was pleading for you in front of the saint. You haven''t paid me back, but now I''m taking charge of laben into the water together."


    "It''s a very ungrateful thing!" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, scolded again.


    But now that the master of the imperial family has spoken, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial family, has no choice but to bow down to the emperor LiZong and say, "Your Majesty, in the harem, the lady usually takes good care of the old slave. Now that the temple is gone, in fact, the old slave is very sad in his heart."


    "Since housekeeper you said so, the old slave will respect the order and investigate the case of the lady with Zheng Tongling." The eunuch in charge of the grand interior, Dong Song Chen, said to Emperor LiZong.


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    "I''m tired. The queen will accompany me back. Mr. Dong, please stay here and continue to discuss the case." Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was also a great emperor.


    With these words, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty got up and, with the help of empress Xie Daoqing, left Princess Jia''s Qingya building.


    All of them knelt down on the ground to send the emperor and empress Xie Daoqing away.


    After the eunuch Li asked, "how do you think about the investigation?"


    "Mr. Dong, you are the manager of the harem. You have contact with the ladies in the harem on weekdays. You''d better tell me your opinion first." The Imperial Army led Zheng Huchen.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Army also said, "yes, commander Zheng is right. You are an old man in the palace. After two dynasties, you can tell me your opinion. After all, I and commander Zheng are guarding outside the imperial city most of the time."


    "There are only two possibilities for the affairs of Princess Jia today." This is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "what are the two possibilities?"


    "The first possibility is that today''s incident is an accident. The eagle may be too hungry and accidentally pecked Princess Jia." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "what''s the second possibility, Mr. Dong?"


    "If the second possibility is what happened to Princess Jia today, it will be complicated." This is the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    After hearing this, the commander of the royal forest army said, "don''t worry about our appetite, father-in-law Dong. You''d better hurry up."

 C455

    After listening to the words of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, looked very embarrassed and said, "it''s not that the old slave didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t dare to say it."


    "Since the Lord has entrusted us to investigate this matter, when we handle this matter, it is equivalent to the imperial envoy, Mr. Dong, saying whatever you have. Don''t be afraid." Chief manager of the Imperial Army Zheng Hulin.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "this is what Zheng Tongling asked the old slave to say. If it comes out and the housekeeper blames it, then this responsibility .¡£¡±


    "You can rest assured that if anything happens because of this, all the responsibilities will be taken by the central government." Hearing the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, say so, this is the way that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, said immediately.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "I wish I had your words."


    "The second possibility is that someone will deliberately murder the lady." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, also said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, went around for a long time. In fact, they wanted him to say this.


    In his heart, he also felt that someone was deliberately murdering Jia Guifei.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to say it in his own mouth first.


    "It''s true that if someone murders Princess Jia, it''s going to make a big deal." After listening to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, said.


    He asked again, "in your opinion, Mr. Dong, who is the one who secretly murdered Princess Jia?"


    It''s hard to say! " The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "maybe it''s the people who are jealous of the concubines. Of course, it''s also the people who drink from Prime Minister Jia. If they can''t deal with Prime Minister Jia, they will deal with his sister."


    "Mr. Jia, you are still good at it. The analysis is very reasonable." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "what I said just now, I guess. Don''t think it must be like this, Zheng Tongling."


    "Of course, since you and I have been ordered to investigate the case, the evidence will come naturally." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    He also said: "today, I''m not at the banquet scene. Why don''t you and I go to the scene to have a look? Maybe we''ll find something new."


    "Of course." The eunuch Dong songchen nodded and said.


    With that, he went to the scene where Princess Jia was injured today with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards .¡£


    Great things happened in the palace, and in the gate of Lin''an outside the palace, there were also things.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is going to inspect the counties under Lin''an today.


    At his level, he went out on business again. When he came to the gate, the officials and soldiers guarding the gate naturally had to kneel down on both sides, and Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry, went out of the gate.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is a civil servant. He usually travels as a sedan chair.


    But today, he suddenly had a strange idea that he wanted to take this opportunity to enjoy the beautiful mountains and rivers outside Lin''an City. Instead of riding a sedan chair, he rode a horse.


    Seeing the people kneeling on both sides, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was very proud and said: "it seems that it''s better to be a senior official in the imperial court. Otherwise, how can so many people kneel on both sides when they go out of the gate."


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, deliberately slowed down the speed of his horse, but let his horse go very slowly.


    When he inadvertently looked at the left side of the gate, he saw a man sitting at the foot of the wall of the gate hole, very leisurely.


    The light in the city gate is a little dim. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, can''t see who is sitting there.


    So he took the horse and asked the gatekeeper who was sitting there.


    After hearing this question, the city gate officer went to have a look.


    Recently, Zhang Shihong, the commander of the new army, came back to guard the city


    "It was him." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said.


    He opened his mouth and said: "what a bullshit, he Zhang Shijie is now an ordinary soldier guarding the city gate."


    "His head of the Ministry of war has long been removed by the emperor." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said again.


    After hearing this, the gate keeper nodded quickly and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are right."


    "I just asked this Zhang Shijie to salute you, but this Zhang Shijie didn''t listen at all, and I can''t help it." The gatekeeper was helpless.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of housing, said, "they have become soldiers guarding the city gate. They are still so arrogant. Today, we must teach Zhang Shijie, who knows whether he knows the truth or not, and who is very generous."


    With that, he got off his mount and came straight to Zhang Shijie.


    The official guarding the gate said to Zhang Shijie, "hurry up, Mr. Zhang is here.""What does Mr. Zhang have to do with me?" After hearing this, Zhang Shijie still sat there, not even looking up at Zhang Yihong.


    In front of so many people, Zhang Shijie had such an attitude towards himself. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, felt that his dignity had been insulted.


    "Zhang Shijie, look up and see who I am?" he asked aloud


    "It''s Lord Zhang." After hearing this, Zhang Shijie raised his head and bowed his hand to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked, "since I know it''s my adult, I''m not polite."


    "Let me salute you?" Zhang Shijie asked.


    "Of course," replied Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of housing


    "You Zhang Shijie have been in officialdom for many years. Don''t you understand the officialdom etiquette?" Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of housing, asked again.


    Zhang Shijie replied, "of course I understand."


    "Since you know that my Lord is the superior of Zhang Shijie, why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see my lord?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Zhang Shijie said: "it''s not that I don''t kneel down to you, but you, Mr. Zhang, don''t have the qualification."


    "You are a soldier with no grade and no grade. I''m a member of the imperial court. How come I''m not qualified?" Zhang Shijie, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked.


    He added: "Zhang Shijie, if you don''t salute me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Mr. Zhang, do you still want to force me to salute you?" Zhang Shijie asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied: "if you don''t follow the rules of officialdom, then the adults can only use electricity to force."


    "Then try it." After listening to Zhang Yihong''s words, Zhang Shijie was not afraid at all.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, said, "then you can''t blame me for not thinking about your old colleagues."


    Then he waved to the back.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, walked out behind him two followers, one left and one right, holding Zhang Shijie''s shoulder.


    "Before you let your men do it, I''d like to remind Mr. Zhang." Zhang Shijie said.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked, "what should I remind you of?"


    "You first ask your two servants to release their hands." This Zhang Shijie told Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, hesitated for a moment and let his two subordinates release Zhang Shijie.


    Zhang Shijie sat cross knee. After Zhang Yihong''s servants released themselves, they stretched their feet to the front.


    He pointed to his boots and said to Zhang Yihong: "Mr. Zhang, please have a look at my boots first."


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was a little silly.


    "Lord Zhang, shouldn''t you kneel down?" Zhang Shijie asked Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department.


    After hearing this question, Hu Shangshu Zhang Yihong knelt down with a beautiful voice.


    How does this happen?


    It turned out that Zhang Shijie was wearing a pair of bright yellow boots.


    These bright yellow boots are very popular.


    As a minister, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, had to kneel down and kowtow when he saw the imperial objects.


    After Zhang Yihong kowtowed three times, Zhang Shijie lifted him up and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t be polite."


    "Please get up." Zhang Shijie said again.


    "You''re very good this time, Zhang Shijie." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was livid when he got up and said, "Zhang Shijie, you''re really good this time."


    And when he had said this, he turned, and mounted his horse, and hastened his horse out of the gate.


    Seeing that Zhang Yihong and his party had gone far away, the official guarding the city gate said to Zhang Shijie, "Mr. Zhang, you are really powerful. Now you are all demoted by the emperor. You are still playing around."


    Although the official position of guarding the gate is not very big, Shi is also an upright man.


    After Zhang Shijie was demoted from the position of head of the Ministry of war to be a soldier guarding the city gate, the official guarding the city gate respected his character and never treated him as an ordinary soldier.


    She has always been respected.


    "This time, it''s not me, it''s the boots I''m wearing." This Zhang Shijie listened to this, to guard the city gate official way.


    The officer guarding the city gate said to Zhang Shijie, "I didn''t expect that you should wear something for Royal use."


    "This pair of boots was given to me by the emperor when he saw that my boots were broken again. Every time I came to guard the city gate, I brought them here under a burden." This is Zhang Shijie.


    The officer guarding the gate said, "you''ve been prepared."


    "Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, and the old thief Jia Sidao are in the same group. When they see me demoted to this place, they will certainly take the opportunity to deal with us. In order not to be calculated, of course, I have to take precautions in advance." This is Zhang Shijie.The officer guarding the city gate said with a smile: "the Minister of the Ministry of household, Mr. Zhang, is usually arrogant. When he goes in and out of the city gate, he never takes a straight eye to see us guarding the city gate. Today, you have a big face for us guarding the city gate."


    "Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is in charge of the Ministry of accounts. He has been working in collusion with Jia Sidao all the time. He is very bad. This word has finally taught him a lesson." This is Zhang Shijie.


    The officer guarding the city gate said, "what''s wrong with the Holy One? It''s hard to understand why you''re such a good and honest official. You should use these treacherous officials to preside over the overall situation of the imperial court."


    "Jia Sidao these people, they often confuse the saint, some things love Saint also don''t know the reason." Zhang Shijie sighed and said.


    At that time, you don''t have to worry about the holy gate. You will know it sooner or later


    "I hope one day!" This is Zhang Shijie.


    The officer guarding the city gate said to Zhang Shijie: "Da Yan, if one day, you must not forget us guarding the city gate!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Zhang Shijie. Even if the emperor re uses me in the future, Zhang Shijie won''t forget you drenched brothers." After hearing this, Zhang Shijie told the official who was guarding the gate.


    The officer guarding the gate said, "on the day when you are reusing, we will treat you to a drink and see you off."


    "What you said is about to count. Maybe in a few days, I will be reactivated by the emperor." Zhang Shijie said.


    After hearing this, the officer guarding the gate nodded and said to Zhang Shijie, "I believe what you said. With your talent and reputation in the court, it''s completely possible."


    "At that time, with your income, you should invite me to drink with these soldiers and brothers guarding the city gate. I''m afraid that after you finish drinking, you will be hungry next." This is Zhang Shijie.


    After hearing this, the officer guarding the gate said, "I''m not worried about this. If I''m really hungry at that time, I''ll come to you. You will surely reward me with a bowl of rice."


    "Don''t you think so?" The officer guarding the gate asked Zhang Shijie.


    Zhang Shijie replied: "of course, there is no problem. I will supply as much as you want."


    "With your words, when you leave, I will certainly offer you a few more drinks." The officer guarding the gate told Zhang Shijie.


    Zhang Shijie said: "when I was demoted to guard the gate this time, I''m very lucky to know you guys."


    "If it''s a snobbish place, I''m sure Zhang Shijie will pray for these people. They get along so well when you are together." This Zhang Shijie again to this guard gate official way.


    The officer guarding the gate said to Zhang Shijie, "you''re right. Among the four gates of Lin''an City and the four gate guards, the people here are the most harmonious."


    "I see that, too." After listening to the officer guarding the gate, Zhang Shijie said.


    The officer guarding the gate said to Zhang Shijie, "it''s almost time today. You can leave and go back to your residence."


    After hearing this, Zhang Shijie handed over his job of guarding the city gate and left his post of guarding the city gate.

 C456

    After the final signing of the peace agreement between the Mongolian Khanate and the great Song Dynasty, Princess subuhua, as the envoy of the Mongolian Khanate mission, said goodbye to Emperor LiZong and returned to the north with all the members of the mission.


    According to the rules, after she left the Song Dynasty, she had to return to the Mongolian Khanate and report the peace to the Mongolian Khan face to face.


    However, he considered that his fourth brother, Kublai Khan, was responsible for the affairs of the mission at first, and that she had not seen his fourth brother for a long time, so he quickly played mengge Khan and changed the itinerary.


    Since the fourth king of Kublai Khan said goodbye to mengge Khan and returned to Xingzhou, he began to lead the following Wuzhong to manage Xingzhou meticulously and try his best to expand the army under his command.


    This morning, he was practicing wrestling in the back garden of the palace. Suddenly, someone reported that someone had sent an important letter.


    When he was very young, the fourth King Kublai Khan once followed his grandfather Genghis Khan for a period of time.


    He has formed a habit that as long as he has official business, he will deal with it immediately and never delay.


    After coming to the study, the messenger had been waiting for him for a long time.


    After seeing Kublai Khan, he immediately fell on his knees and kowtowed to her.


    "Get up!" The fourth King Kublai Khan asked after the visitors kowtowed.


    Then the fourth King Kublai asked him who sent him.


    The visitors said that they were sent by the princess.


    Then he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Kublai Khan.


    After reading this letter, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan waved his hand and asked him to go down to receive the reward.


    In this letter, the princess said that she was going to lead a mission to Xingzhou.


    The peace negotiation between the Song Dynasty and the Mongolian Khanate was a major event. When he got the news, he immediately invited Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu to discuss the matter with them.


    After they sat down, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan sent the letter to Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu.


    After reading the letter, Liu Bingzhong said, "Princess Yesu is really capable of accomplishing such a big thing as the peace talks between the two countries."


    "Your idea has finally come true. Congratulations to the fourth prince." Yao Shu continued.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "peace is a good thing. I''m glad it''s not the right time."


    "What do you mean, fourth prince?" After hearing this, Yao Shu asked strangely.


    Kublai Khan''s four princes laughed and replied: "at the beginning, the relationship between Xingzhou and Hanting was not good. The main forces were used to defend the Khanate''s troops and horses. At this time, it was different. The Khanate had withdrawn all the troops and horses, and now we can concentrate our efforts on dealing with Zhao and Song dynasties."


    "Four princes, are you going to attack Zhao song?" Liu Bingzhong asked.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied, "you''re right. I''m in charge of Monan. One of my important tasks is to bring Zhao and Song Dynasties into the territory of Mongolia."


    "You two know that the area under the rule of Zhao and Song Dynasties is the richest area in the world." Kublai, the fourth prince, said again.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu nodded and said, "fourth prince, you''re right. If we can take the territory ruled by Zhao song back to Monan, we''ll have enough food and pay for it."


    "Mr. Yao is right. Southeast is the best in the world. If it''s owned by us, it''s really the best." Liu Bingzhong said.


    He added: "it''s just ..¡£


    "Just what?" Kublai Khan asked immediately when he heard that.


    Liu Bingzhong asked: "in any case, our peace talks with Zhao song have just been concluded. If the mission comes back, we will send an attack on Zhao song, isn''t it a little unnamed?"


    "Mr. Liu, you''re right." After listening to this, Kublai Khan said.


    He added: "if this Zhao song takes the initiative to attack us, then we will not have a chance."


    "Zhao song is very afraid of our Mongolian cavalry. We don''t take the initiative to attack them. They are Amitabha. How dare Zhao song attack us?" Yao Shu asked a little incredulously.


    Kublai Khan replied confidently, "it''s human-made. As long as we plan well, it''s not impossible."


    "What do you think of Hao Jing?" Kublai Khan asked suddenly.


    Kublai Khan asked this question suddenly. Both of them were stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, Hao Jing, like them, was an important counselor under the fourth Lord Kublai Khan.


    "Why don''t you two talk?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Yao Shu replied, "well, it''s really hard to say."


    "Mr. Yao is right. Mr. Hao is our colleague. It''s really hard for us to say." Liu Bingzhong continued what Yao Shu said.


    The fourth king of Kublai Khan laughed and said, "you Han people are better than us Mongolians, but it''s just a bad problem.""What''s wrong?" Yao Shu asked.


    Kublai Khan pointed to Yao Shu and replied, "this stinking problem is more obvious in you Han scholars."


    "After you become officials, you become cautious and dare not speak boldly." Kublai, the fourth prince, said again.


    Yao Shu heard this, immediately a little embarrassed, do not know how to go on.


    Although Liu Bingzhong is a counselor now, he has also wandered in the rivers and lakes. Compared with Yao Shu, he is still very heroic.


    "Fourth prince," he said, "Mr. Yao is also polite."


    "Hao Jing is really a talent, but he also has a fatal flaw." Liu Bingzhong said again.


    Hearing this, the fourth king of Kublai asked, "what fatal defect does Mr. Hao Jing have?"


    "This man is too lecherous." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    He added: "I got the news that when he was working as the chief envoy of our Mongolian khantin mission in Lin''an, he went to the brothel secretly. It was because of this that he was cheated by others and robbed by the people in the Jianghu. Fortunately, he was clever enough to find a chance to escape."


    "Well, for this reason, my Lord has warned Mr. Hao Jing many times that he wants him to keep clean, but he just can''t listen." After hearing this, Kublai Khan sighed and said.


    He added: "I heard that you Han people have a way to cure lust."


    "The way is to have one." This is Liu Bingzhong''s way.


    He added: "it''s just that this method doesn''t apply to Mr. Hao Jing."


    "Why is that?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    With a strange smile, Liu Bingzhong replied, "such people can only live in the imperial palace of Zhao and Song dynasties."


    "There were many concubines in the palaces of the Han Dynasty. In order to serve these concubines, there must be a man. But the emperor was worried that these men and his concubines would castrate them over time. In this way, they were still a man in appearance. In fact, they were not a real man. Of course, the emperor was relieved." Yao Shu followed Liu Bingzhong''s words and said.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "I have heard of this. It is the eunuch in the palace of the Han people."


    "Right?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Yao Shu replied, "yes."


    "Fourth prince, don''t underestimate these eunuchs in the imperial palace. Sometimes, these eunuchs in the Imperial Palace have more power than Yipin of the current Dynasty." This is the pivot and the way.


    Kublai Khan said, "I know what you said. Like Zhao Gao in the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and Gao Lishi in the Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, they were all powerful."


    "I really admire you, fourth prince. Among the Mongolian princes, I''m afraid you know the history of our Han people best." Yao Shu is very respectful.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth prince said: "the majority of Monan ruled by my prince are Han people. If I don''t know the past of your Han people, I can''t govern the place where the heroes live."


    "Fourth prince, you are so wise. It''s a great honor to serve a lord like you." Yao Shudao.


    Liu Bingzhong asked: "fourth prince, I suddenly have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    "What do you think?" Kublai Khan asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied: "now the mission of our school to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty is on its way back. Except for the princess yousubuhua, who was sent by the Mongol Khanate, the others are from Xingzhou."


    "Mr. Liu, you mean ..£¿¡± The fourth king of Kublai Khan asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied: "among these people, Mr. Haojing is a capable man who can be independent. In my opinion, I appointed Mr. Haojing as an envoy to the south."


    "That''s a great idea." After listening to this, Kublai Khan said.


    He added: "it should be very easy to use Mr. Hao Jing''s ability to induce Zhao song''s army in the north to attack."


    "Mr. Liu, that''s a great idea. It seems that I have to prepare the food for the army going south." This Yao Shu listened to this words, the way.


    Kublai Khan said: "it seems that I asked Mr. Yao to manage the grain and grass supply of Xingzhou army. That''s the right person."


    "As soon as I had the idea of going to the south, Mr. Yao knew how to prepare food for my army. I''m really my confidant." This is Kublai''s way.


    Yao Shudao said: "fourth prince, you flatter me. As your counselor, I should do my best to serve you."


    "With the help of you two, I can be carefree." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He also said: "I''ve thought about it. I''ll wait for my sister Yesu to arrive at Xingzhou. After meeting with me, I''ll go to Khartoum with my sister Yesu."


    "Lord, are you going to Khan''s court?" After hearing this, Yao Shu asked in surprise.Kublai Khan replied, "yes, I''m going to Khan''s palace to discuss with my elder brother, mengge Khan, about a major military action."


    "But don''t forget, Lord. Last time you were with Lin Hanting, you almost couldn''t come back." Yao Shu reminded Kublai Khan of his four ways.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "and on the way back, you have been hunted down all the time."


    "Da Han is OK with you, but brother Ali, the seventh prince, is always worried about the fourth prince. If you go with Lin Hanting again, you will be entering the tiger''s mouth again." This Liu Bingzhong accentuated the tone of voice, to the four king Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan said, "I have thought of what you said."


    "But today is different from the past. Alibuge, the seventh brother of the king, has some prejudice against the king, but we are brothers after all. After we go to Lin Hanting this time, we will have a good talk with alibuge, the seventh brother of the king. I hope that the seventh brother of the king can be reunited with the king." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "in my opinion, fourth Prince Kublai Khan, you are a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but the seventh Prince Ali Buge is a narrow-minded man. He and fourth prince you are already in the same boat. Fourth prince, you and Lin Hanting are going to pour out this fire, so I think it''s almost zero."


    "You guys don''t seem to understand our feelings." When Kublai Khan heard this, he said.


    He also said: "in the past, our father and King dragged the king down and was injured by the great concubine teregana. Our four brothers had more military power. In order to survive, our brothers were willing to die. It''s impossible to understand the feelings of outsiders without their own experience."


    "Later, my elder brother became the king of the Mongolian khanate, and the friendship between my brothers changed a little bit. But I believe that in the heart of my four brothers, there is still a real one." The fourth King Kublai said again.


    It''s hard for Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu to say what Kublai Khan said.


    They are also worried that if they go on, they will be suspected of alienating their brothers.


    Although Kublai Khan''s four princes were good to them, they were only staff and subordinate officials after all. No matter how good their relationship was, they could not be brothers of a mother''s compatriots.


    You know, they all have the blood of the golden family!


    Of course, Kublai Khan''s fourth prince could have guessed one or two of these two people''s thoughts. He said, "I know that it''s good for me that you two say so. I will consider your opinions."


    "Fourth prince, if you really want to go with Princess Yesu and Lin Hanting, you should make some preparations in advance and try not to let seventh Prince have an opportunity." Liu Bingzhong said to Kublai Khan.


    After listening to this, Kublai said, "of course."


    "It''s up to you to arrange this. You are the most experienced one to handle this kind of thing." The fourth King Kublai Khan told Liu Bingzhong again.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong said, "please rest assured that I will try my best to protect your safety."


    "In addition to my side, in my opinion, before you go to meet Lin Hanting, you''d better play to your elder brother, mengge Khan, in the hope that Khan can take charge of the seventh Prince Ali." Liu Bingzhong said again.

 C457

    After listening to Liu Bingzhong''s words, the fourth king of Kublai Khan nodded and said, "this is for sure. If my eldest brother doesn''t give me a guarantee, then I won''t go."


    Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong all know the character of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince. He always puts the interests of the whole Mongolian Khanate first, and personal affairs are always in the secondary position.


    This is the reason why Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu remind the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan.


    The fourth King Kublai Khan said: "at present, the western expedition of the Mongolian Khanate has stopped. Next, the Mongol Khan and the king think the same thing, that is, the energy to wipe out the southern Zhao and Song dynasties."


    "It''s impossible to wipe out Zhao song completely without the support of Monan controlled by the king. In this case, mengge Khan, the eldest brother of the king, has a different attitude towards this website now. If the seventh younger brother of the king does anything to the king, he doesn''t agree." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "that said, we''d better be careful."


    "In addition, when I went this time, my sister, Princess Yousu, was with me, and I had a good relationship with my brothers. With her, I could ease the relationship between my brothers." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He added: "my biggest worry now is another problem."


    "Fourth prince, what''s the other problem you''re worried about?" Liu Bingzhong asked.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied: "although Mr. Hao Jing made many mistakes when he went to Zhao song, the peace talks were successful after all. As the main person in charge of the mission, she was also meritorious. If this king directly told him not to come back, but to stay where he was and serve as the envoy to the south, would he have some ideas in his heart?"


    "I and Mr. Hao Jing are both scholars. When I am in the palace, I have a lot of communication. I think Mr. Hao Jing will be a bit upset when he receives your instructions, but he will resolutely carry out your orders." Yao Shu followed Kublai Khan''s words.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "Mr. Yao is right. Mr. Hao Jing''s loyalty to you is beyond doubt."


    "I just discussed with you two that Mr. Hao Jing should be appointed as an envoy to the south. In fact, I want to give him a chance, hoping that he can give full play to his talents and make atonement. In this way, I will let bygones be bygones for his mistakes in Lin''an, and even further use him." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Hao Jing said, "we all know your good intentions. When we have the chance, we will explain to Hao Jing."


    "Then you two go down and write a message in your own name, and send it to Haojing with the hand edict that Wang is about to issue." When Kublai Khan heard this, he told them.


    Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu got up, saluted the fourth king of Kublai Khan and left.


    Originally, after they left Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan, they went back to their respective places.


    But after they separated, Liu Bingzhong just took a few steps. Yao Shu quickly caught up with Liu Bingzhong and asked, "Mr. Liu, is it convenient for you now?"


    "Convenient." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    He asked again, "Mr. Yao, what can I do for you?"


    "Since it''s convenient for you, I''d like to invite you to my study." Yao Shu replied.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong said, "OK."


    Kublai Khan''s palace in Xingzhou is much larger than that of Lin Hanting''s.


    Besides living here himself, his counsellors and many trusted generals lived with him in the palace.


    Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong had a high position among Kublai Khan''s counselors. They had their own separate residences in the fourth Prince''s mansion.


    After a while, Yao Shu came to the two people''s study.


    After the guests and the host sit down, the next people offer fragrant tea, they exit and close the door of the study.


    "Mr. Yao, you have something to say." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Yao Shu asked, "you and I are both Han Chinese in this four princes'' mansion, and we both work for the four princes. We should help each other, shouldn''t we?"


    "Of course." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    Liu Bingzhong asked, "Mr. Yao, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t want Mr. Liu to help me. I want to make friends with Mr. Liu." Yao Shu replied.


    He replied, "Mr. Liu, among the Han counsellors, you are the first to follow the fourth prince. With your understanding of the fourth prince, is he wary of US Han people?"


    "Mr. Yao, why do you think so?" After listening to Yao Shu, Liu Bingzhong asked.


    Yao Shu asked: "with Mr. Hao''s intelligence, can''t you see that the fourth Prince is a little worried about Mr. Hao Jing?"What he wants to say is this. Liu Bingzhong really doesn''t know how to answer Yu Yaoshu.


    For Yao Shu, Liu Bingzhong didn''t talk to him about everything.


    This is the dilemma in his heart after listening to Yao Shu''s words.


    "Why don''t you speak, sir?" When Yao Shu saw that Liu Bingzhong didn''t speak after he asked him, he asked again, "it''s not that I don''t speak, but that I''m thinking about how to speak."


    "In fact, we have a clear idea of some things. Why should we say them?" This is Liu Bingzhong''s way.


    He added: "the fourth King Kublai Khan is the leader of a generation. We only hope that he can rule the world and bring benefits to all the people in the world. As for us, even if we are a little suspicious, it''s just our personal business. In fact, it''s nothing."


    "I''m afraid we are Han people. Once these four princes suspect us, they will no longer use us." Yao Shu sighed.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "the fourth Prince is determined to rule the world. He knows that if he wants to do this, he must use the talents of the world."


    "If you understand that, Mr. Yao, you won''t worry about not being important." Liu Bingzhong said again.


    "Mr. Liu, you have a point," Yao said


    "But the next time I think of the person I want to play for, I will be a little bit unhappy." Yao Shu said again.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "Sir, you''d better open up a little."


    "You have read a lot. You must know that since ancient times, the hero''s master has not used and defended his subordinates!" Liu Bingzhong said again.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu said, "Mr. Liu, what you said is true."


    "Just understand, Mr. Yao." This is Liu Bingzhong''s way.


    He added: "it''s late. I''ll go back and write the letter that the fourth prince asked us to write."


    After Yao Shu sent Yao Shu away, he began to write a letter to Mr. Hao Jing ..¡£


    When Liu Bingzhong was standing at the gate of his residence.


    This man is his lover Cai Yao.


    When Liu Bingzhong came to him, caiyao asked angrily, "Why are you locked in your house?"


    "As long as there is no one in the house, the door is locked. You know that," said Liu Bingzhong.


    He added, "besides, I didn''t give you the key here."


    "Damn key!" When caiyao heard what Liu Bingzhong said, she scolded.


    Liu Bingzhong asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "When I came here just now, I found that the key you gave me was lost." Caiyao didn''t reply.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong said to her with a smile, "you just can''t change your forgetfulness."


    "Fortunately, you are in the fourth Prince''s residence. If you are in the world, what can you do if you forget so much?" Liu Bingzhong said.


    Caiyao is very impatient way: "OK, you don''t like an old woman the same nagging, quickly take the key to open the door."


    "In order to wait for you, my girl''s legs are sore at your door." This color Yao also way.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong took out the key to his house.


    He bowed to make a gesture of invitation and said to caiyao, "Miss, please."


    Caiyao ignored Liu Bingzhong and entered Liu Bingzhong''s house.


    When he came to the table, he put the things he was holding on the table and sat down.


    Liu Bingzhong asked what he had brought.


    "You are not famous as the first counsellor in the palace, so you can guess." Instead of answering his question, caiyao asked in reverse.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "if you bring a food box, it must be food."


    "That''s bullshit." Caiyao heard what Liu Bingzhong said and said.


    She asked again, "it''s not food in the food box. Is it something you wear?"


    "You are such a short tempered man. Listen to me." Liu Bingzhong said.


    He added: "if I guess correctly, it should be my favorite mushroom soup."


    "It seems that your head is not a pig''s head." After listening to Liu Bingzhong''s words, caiyao said.


    With these words, he took the mushroom soup out of the food box and served Liu Bingzhong a bowl in person.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "thank you."


    He will take up a bowl and drink the mushroom soup.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t drink this mushroom soup." This is caiyao road.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know who made this mushroom soup?" Caiyao asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "you have to ask. Of course you did it.""No After hearing what Liu Bingzhong said, caiyao said.


    Liu Bingzhong listened to Cai Yao''s words, and he asked, "who else would make this mushroom soup for me besides you in the fourth Prince''s residence?"


    "Think about it carefully." Caiyao road.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "I really can''t think of that."


    In fact, Liu Bingzhong didn''t want to guess.


    He knew that if he guessed wrong and said the wrong person, then caiyao would not spare him.


    "This mushroom soup was made for you by Princess CHABI himself." Caiyao road.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingzhong was surprised and asked, "did Princess CHABI do it?"


    "Yes." Caiyao replied positively.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingzhong said, "how does the princess know that I like to drink this mushroom soup?"


    "Did you tell the princess?" Liu Bingzhong then asked.


    Caiyao replied, "I never told the princess about your personal affairs, and the princess never wanted me to ask you about your personal affairs."


    "That''s strange." After listening to caiyao, Liu Bingzhong said.


    When Liu Bingzhong heard this, he asked, "did the princess say anything to you when she asked you to send this mushroom soup?"


    "The princess didn''t say anything. She just said that it was very hard for you to help the fourth Prince deal with the Government Affairs recently. She made this mushroom soup for you and asked me to send it to you." Caiyao replied.


    Seeing that Liu Bingzhong attached so much importance to this, she asked him, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the mushroom soup?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with mushroom soup. It''s delicious." Liu Bingzhong picked up the mushroom soup again, took a sip and told caiyao.


    It''s really good for him to drink the lottery


    Liu Bingzhong said this, and he served a bowl of caiyao.


    "I think it''s the fourth prince who is wooing you." After a sip, caiyao tells Liu Bingzhong.


    She added: "you are not interested in gold and silver treasures, so the four princes asked the princess to make your favorite mushroom soup."


    "You''re getting smarter now. You can even think of that." After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong turned to Cai Yao Dao.


    Every day, Princess eryao tells me a lot of things about you, and I think you''ll be smart when I think about it


    "You''re right. The princess probably did as you said." Liu Bingzhong said to caiyao.


    Caiyao said, "you''d better drink it quickly."


    "Why are you so anxious? You didn''t remember to leave when you came here before?" Asked Liu Bingzhong.


    Caiyao said: "in the past, I just came to the fourth Prince''s house, and there were not many things. Now I have been with the princess for a long time, and the princess has left many important things to me. Naturally, I am much busier than before."


    "Oh, caiyao, now you are a busy man, too!" Hearing this, Liu Bingzhong said to caiyao with a smile.


    Caiyao snorted and asked, "hum, I listen to the meaning of your words, how do you seem to be taunting me?"


    "Even if you lend me courage, I dare not." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Caiyao said, "you are wise."


    Seeing that Liu Bingzhong had finished the mushroom soup, she put the spoon and bowl into the food box and said, "OK, the princess is waiting for me to come back."


    "I left." Caiyao told Liu Bingzhong.


    She said, taking advantage of Liu Bingzhong''s inattention, she gave him a kiss on the face and ran out of Liu Bingzhong''s room.

 C458

    On the day when the Mongolians came to Xingzhou, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan took the civil and military forces of Xingzhou and went out of the gate of Xingzhou to meet them. He took Princess Yesu and his party into his fourth Prince''s residence.


    This time, Princess Yesu and her party not only signed a contract with Zhao song, but also brought back some gifts from the contract, which can be said to be a great victory.


    After arriving at the palace, the fourth Prince of Kublai held a grand welcome banquet.


    On top of the banquet, there are all kinds of good wine and delicious food.


    Here, people are not stiff at all.


    The banquet lasted for two hours before it was over.


    At this time, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan took his sister to his secret room.


    "Sister, it''s really hard for you to go to Lin''an this time." Kublai was very polite and said to the princess quickly.


    "You are welcome, brother Siwang," she said


    "You went to Lin''an this time, but you suffered a lot." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He added: "especially after I heard that Wang Mei was taken away by the bandits and beauties in the rivers and lakes, my brother Xing Zhou is very worried about you."


    "Thanks to your kindness, brother Wang. Xin Youxuan is there. After I was arrested, he rescued me. It''s safe." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    Kublai''s fourth Prince listened to his sister''s words, nodded and said, "well, I know your brother Wang."


    "Brother Siwang, there''s one thing, sister Wang. I''m very strange." Also quick Princess way.


    Kublai Khan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Siwang, how did you leave Mr. Haojing?" The princess asked.


    Now, among the common children of the tow thunder king and princess tieni, the relationship between the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and princess yesubuhua is very good.


    When she asked about it, she didn''t hide it, so she told her sister in detail about the negotiation with Liu Bingzhong and Hao Jing.


    After hearing this, the princess said, "so it is."


    "What Hao Jing did in Lin''an is really a bit outrageous. Maybe there are some things you may not know, brother Siwang." She added.


    Kublai Khan said, "I know big things about you, brother Siwang."


    "I won''t tell you about Hao Jing''s being robbed because of his lust. According to the secret report of the mission to Wang Mei, it is said that Hao Jing also accepted a lot of property from Zhao and Song dynasties." Princess Yesu said to her brother Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan slapped the table and said, "he''s lustful. I didn''t expect that Hao Jing was greedy for money."


    "Fortunately, I let him stay here this time, but I didn''t let him come back. If a man like this stays with you, brother Siwang, sooner or later, it will ruin the king''s affairs." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Princess Yesu said to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, "but the post of envoy to the south is also very important. Our Mongolian army will eventually go south to herd horses."


    "You''re right. The post of" envoy to the South "is really the key to our next action in Mongolia." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    After hearing this, the princess asked strangely, "why do you still let Haojing be in this position, brother Siwang?"


    "It''s very simple. Although Hao Jing is lustful and greedy, he is good at scheming. He is familiar with the officials of Zhao and Song dynasties. There are only a few Han people like him." Kublai Khan''s fourth Lord replied,


    he added: "at present, Hao Jing is the only one who can be sent."


    "It''s said that there are many talents under your command, brother Siwang. I can''t believe that there is still a shortage of people." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    Kublai Khan said: "to be exact, it''s not the lack of people, but the lack of talents who can govern the Han Dynasty."


    "But don''t worry, your fourth brother, since I dare to get this person to this position, I can control this person in my own hands." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    The princess also asked, "listen to brother Siwang, when you appoint Haojing, do you have any other skills?"


    "Of course, as the supreme power leader of Monan, I won''t be hanged in a tree." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He added: "sister Wang, you should tell brother Wang, what was Hao Jing''s expression after he saw the oracle?"


    Princess Yesu took the members of the Mongolian Khanate''s mission all the way north. As soon as she came out of the border of the Song Dynasty, she saw the bodyguard of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan of Xingzhou.


    After he met the principal and Deputy envoys of the mission, the princess asked him what was the matter.


    The bodyguard took out Kublai Khan''s instructions from his arms and handed them to Princess Yesu.


    The princess did not take it apart as soon as possible.


    After she read it, she realized that Kublai Khan''s edict was not for herself, but for Hao Jing, the Deputy envoy beside her.So, the princess quickly handed the letter to the Deputy envoy Hao Jing.


    After the Deputy envoy of Hao Jing took the letter from the princess, his face changed.


    He thought that the mission had been completed. When he returned to Xingzhou, he would be more important than before. At that time, he would replace Liu Bingzhong and become the first Han counselor in Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince residence.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the fourth king of Kublai Khan came to give him a hand order and asked Hao Jing to stay as an envoy to the south.


    What makes Haojing even more angry is that in the instructions, the fourth Prince Kublai did not mention the credit of Haojing''s mission to the Song Dynasty, not even a word of comfort.


    If it wasn''t for his absence, Hao Jing was afraid that he would drop Kublai Khan''s instructions to the ground on the spot.


    The look on his face was also seen by several principal leaders of the mission.


    It''s just that they don''t have much to say.


    Princess speedbuhua felt that she had lost the right envoy in the mission and that he should speak


    Princess speedbuhua comforted Hao Jing and said, "Mr. Hao, this envoy to the south is the vanguard of our Mongolian Khan. Today, it''s a great honor for you to take such a position in Mongolia."


    "In my opinion, we will stay here today and hold a farewell dinner." Also quick not spend Princess again way.


    The presence of Yang Lian Zhenjia event and others are aware of the meaning of princess also speed, they have to respond to the meaning of princess also speed does not spend.


    On the banquet, Hao Jing used wine to relieve his worries, so he drank a little too much.


    If the man drinks too much, he will not have the door.


    Hao Jing complained about Kublai Khan''s unfair treatment.


    He made such a great contribution to Lin''an during his trip, but Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince still treated himself like this.


    Farewell banquet on the company of the public, because the princess is also present, naturally can not say other, can only persuade.


    The next day, all the members of the mission got up and packed up. When they set out, Hao Jing had not woken up.


    The princess did not arrange for anyone to wake up Haojing, but left quietly with the rest of the mission.


    "After listening to what you said, brother Wang, I''m even more disappointed in Hao Jing." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He thought for a while and then said, "it seems that after Hao Jing has completed this task, he can''t entrust him with important things. This Hao Jing has already had a grudge against this king."


    "Hao Jing is your subordinate of brother Siwang. It''s your own business. Sister Wang, I''m going back to Lin Hanting tomorrow." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    Kublai Khan asked: "sister Wang, if I remember your brother Siwang correctly, is this your first time to Xingzhou?"


    "Sister Wang, I spend most of my time in the khantin of Helin and seldom leave." The princess quickly replied,


    he added, "brother Siwang, it''s really my first time to come to Xingzhou."


    "Since you are the first to come, why don''t you stay here a few more days?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    He didn''t wait for it, and the princess replied, "sister Wang, you can stay here and let your sister-in-law take you around Xingzhou. Anyway, Khan didn''t stipulate your return date."


    "When I have a chance next time, sister Wang, I''ll have a good time in brother Siwang." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    She added: "forget it this time, sister Wang. It''s been a long time since I left with Lin Hanting. Although Khan didn''t urge me, I miss our Eji a little."


    "Ah, speaking of Eji, I haven''t seen her for a long time, brother Siwang." Kublai''s fourth Prince sighed after hearing the princess''s words.


    He added: "tomorrow you go back to Xingzhou, and I''ll go back to Lin with you."


    "Brother Siwang, you want to go back to Lin Hanting, too?" Also quick don''t spend Princess after listening to, very unexpectedly ask a way.


    Kublai Khan replied, "yes."


    "If I''m not wrong, brother Siwang, you''re not only going back to Helin to see our Eji, are you?" It didn''t take long, the princess asked.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied, "sister Wang, you are right."


    "In addition to visiting Eji, I have a very important task to discuss with our elder brother mengge Khan." He added.


    "What''s the matter?" the princess asked


    "Can you talk to sister Wang, brother Siwang?" She asked again.


    "You are my sister Wang, of course you can."


    "Before you came here, sister Wang, I discussed with my counselors that we Mongolian Khanate need to use several troops of Mongolian Khanate at the same time when we go south this time. This needs Khanate to coordinate. For such a thing, I have to go with Lin Khanate." Kublai Khan said to Princess Yesu."The Mongolian Khanate will fight again soon. It seems that the peace talks between Wang Mei and me in Lin''an have no practical significance," she said


    "Sister Wang, you are wrong." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He accentuated his tone and said, "your trip to Lin''an is not only useful, but also necessary."


    "Are you comforting sister Wang, brother Siwang?" After hearing Kublai Khan''s words, the princess asked in disbelief.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied, "your fourth brother, I''m telling the truth."


    "Sister Wang, since your trip to Lin''an has won us time to prepare for going south in Mongolia, at the same time, it has created an illusion for the Zhao and Song dynasties." Kublai, the fourth prince, said again.


    "I made a false impression for the Zhao and Song Dynasties," the princess asked


    "But why don''t I know, brother Siwang?" She asked Kublai again.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied, "sister Wang, you signed a contract with Zhao song during your trip to Lin''an. In this process, the words and deeds of your mission gave Zhao song a false impression that it was sincere for your mission representatives to sign a contract with Lin Hanting."


    "The emperor LiZong of Zhao and Song Dynasties is very fatuous. After you leave, he must think that everything will be fine from now on. Our Mongolian Khanate will not attack Zhao and Song Dynasty." He added.


    After hearing this, Princess yesuyehua said with a smile: "in this case, once we have a war with Zhao song, Zhao song is certainly not prepared enough. Then our Mongolian Khanate''s southward army will take the lead."


    "Hey, sister Wang, you can see through a little bit!" Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    The princess said, "brother Siwang, what you think is very good."


    "But I''m still a little worried about Wang Mei!" She accentuated her tone and said to Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan said, "sister Wang, I know what you are worried about."


    "Are you worried about the seventh brother Ali?" He asked again.


    He quickly replied, "I don''t know how to deal with it. Brother Qiwang seems to have changed in recent years. He and brother Siwang have always had a good relationship before."


    "What''s the matter?" She asked again.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied, "I''m very puzzled about this matter, brother Siwang."


    "I don''t know what happened. Ever since our elder brother mengge Khan married Hass, his attitude towards brother Siwang has changed. It seems that brother Siwang is his enemy." He added.


    After hearing this, the princess asked the fourth king of Kublai Khan, "brother four, did you offend brother seven by accident when your elder brother mengge Khan married Hasi?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" After listening to the princess''s words, the fourth Prince Kublai said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, said, "this is our elder brother, mengge Khan, who marries Haas. It''s not your elder brother, the fourth king, who marries Haas."


    "It''s true that the man who married Haas is our elder brother, Mengo Khan, but brother Siwang, don''t forget an important thing." This also does not spend princess to Kublai Khan four princes way quickly.


    When Kublai Khan heard this, he asked the princess quickly, "what''s the matter, Wang Mei?"


    "although Haas is our elder brother mengge Khan''s favorite, and Haas also likes our mengge Khan, it''s you who are responsible for this matter!" The princess replied.

 C459

    After listening to the words of the princess, the fourth king of Kublai Khan said thoughtfully: "sister Wang, what you said is really reasonable."


    "It''s very likely that, as you said, brother Siwang, I offended my seventh brother alibu because of Princess Haas." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    The princess said, "brother Siwang, you are not responsible for military affairs, but you are careless about these emotional affairs."


    "But you can''t blame brother Siwang for this." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He also said, "I''m just the fourth brother of the elder brother. I''m just helping the elder brother to do something. Ali doesn''t have to hate me so much."


    "Seven elder brothers, this person, since childhood by your several elder brothers'' care, he has formed the habit, thought that any matter, you should let him Also quick not spend Princess way.


    She added: "it seems that we did harm to him."


    "I can''t say that. It''s mainly his fault." Also quick not spend Princess way.


    She added: "brother Qiwang''s tactics against brother Siwang are really a little too much."


    "As long as he doesn''t do that in the future, I''ll forgive you, brother Siwang, and never mention his harm to me." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    "Brother Siwang, it''s very nice of you to think like this. In fact, in my heart, what I am most afraid of is the fraternity between your brothers. If I get to that point, I will be very sad as your sister.


    "Brother Siwang, tomorrow morning, you want my sister to come back to Khartoum with me. There must be a lot of things to deal with. Sister, I''ll have a rest first." When she had said this, she added.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince heard this quickly. He nodded and said, "well, you can go back and have a rest early."


    "Anyway, on the way from Xingzhou to Lin Hanting, we had plenty of time to chat." He added.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, the princess immediately got up and arranged for him to go to the rest place in the mansion.


    After arranging the affairs of the princess, the fourth king of Kublai Khan went back to his own back house and his own residence.


    Another habit of Princess CHABI was that no matter how late it was, he would wait for the fourth Prince Kublai to come back.


    Tonight is no exception, of course.


    When she saw Kublai Khan''s fourth prince coming back, she immediately got up and welcomed him.


    Kublai said, "CHABI, I didn''t tell you. If you are sleepy, you don''t have to wait for me."


    "It''s hard for you to take care of Zhenjin and deal with things in the back house every day." He added.


    CHABI took Kublai''s fourth Prince and sat down. He said with a smile, "you know my rules."


    "You are just disobedient." After listening to Princess CHABI''s words, the fourth Prince Kublai was very helpless.


    He also said, "it happens that I have a matter to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, fourth prince?" After hearing this, Princess CHABI asked the fourth Prince Kublai.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince slightly sorted out his thoughts and replied, "CHABI, I have decided to go with Yesu''s younger sister tomorrow to meet Lin Hanting."


    "Is it Khan who sent you to the fourth prince?" After hearing this, Princess CHABI asked.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied, "No


    "Is that Princess Yesu asking the fourth prince to return to Helin with you?" Princess CHABI asked again.


    Kublai Khan shook his head and replied, "it''s not."


    "What are you going to do with Lin Hanting Princess CHABI said.


    Princess CHABI was very worried. She did not wait for Kublai Khan''s fourth prince to reply, and then asked, "don''t you know that Helin Hanting is a wolf''s nest for you?"


    "Don''t worry, CHABI. Listen to me slowly." Seeing that CHABI was so worried, Kublai said to her.


    Princess CHABI said: "Hello, fourth prince, you say."


    "This time, the king went back with his sister Yesu. It should be safe on the way. Brother Ali wanted to do it, and he was afraid of it." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Princess CHABI asked, "what about after he and Lin Hanting?"


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s different now. When we get to Lin Hanting, if the seventh brother Ali doesn''t dare to do harm to the king, the elder brother mengge Khan won''t spare him." Kublai said.


    Princess CHABI said: "fourth prince, you are too confident!"


    "now the situation in the world has changed. Mengge Khan, Wang''s eldest brother, focuses on the south. Without the cooperation of Wang and Monan, it is impossible to achieve this goal." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Then, he said: "compared with fighting for him, he will definitely take a secondary position in cleaning up this matter. If the seven younger brother Ali is really bad for the king, elder brother mengge will not agree.""Fourth prince, are you in such a hurry to go back to Lin Hanting for the sake of elder brother mengge Khan''s attack on the south?" Asked Princess CHABI.


    Kublai Khan replied, "yes."


    "In fact, I did it for my brother Mengo Khan and for myself." Kublai, the fourth prince, said again.


    After hearing this, Princess CHABI was very puzzled and asked, "for your own sake?"


    "Of course." Kublai said.


    He added: "if the king controlled Monan wants to further develop, it also wants to go south, which coincides with the strategy of elder brother mengge Khan."


    "According to the fourth prince, how do you say that you have to go on this trip with Lin Hanting?" Princess CHABI asked the fourth Prince Kublai.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied firmly: "for the future of Monan, I have to go."


    "I hope you can support the king''s decision, CHABI." Kublai Khan said to Princess CHABI.


    After hearing this, Princess CHABI gave Kublai''s fourth prince a white look and asked, "after all these years, I don''t support your decision?"


    "You are really worthy of being my good wife." Kublai four princes listened to Princess CHABI''s words, very grateful.


    He also said to Princess CHABI, "this time I will go to Helin. It may take some time. Everything in the palace depends on you."


    "Four princes, you can handle your affairs at ease. I will not let you worry about the affairs within the palace." Princess CHABI said.


    She changed her tone and said, "it''s just that you''ve left. Who are you going to leave this matter to, fourth prince?"


    "This king plans to leave Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu to handle the daily affairs of Xingzhou." Kublai said.


    He added: "but the two of them will ask you for instructions on important matters."


    "What?" Hearing Kublai''s words, Princess CHABI asked in surprise.


    He also asked, "we Mongolia control a vast area. How can I make a decision on this military and national event?"


    "You are always by my side. I believe you have such ability." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Princess CHABI said: "with the ability of Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu, they can handle the affairs of Xingzhou alone. Why should I be added?"


    "But don''t forget that Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu are all Han people after all, and this Xingzhou is the foundation of the king''s life. If they have any different ideas, the king will have no way out." Kublai said.


    He looked at Princess CHABI and said, "in this penal state, only you are the one I trust most."


    Hearing this, she was very moved.


    Princess CHABI said, "fourth prince, thank you for your trust in me."


    "It''s right for me to trust you. You don''t have to thank me, CHABI." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He also said: "but you can rest assured that I will let Boyan stay. Although he is young, he can be on his own now."


    "I''ll be relieved if you arrange it like this, Mr. Wang." Princess CHABI, Princess Dudu.


    He said to Kublai Khan, "in fact, the most worrying thing is the safety of you and Lin Hanting."


    "Don''t worry, I''m taking Yang Lianzhen Jia, Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong brothers on this trip. They will protect me all the way. Don''t worry about that." Kublai Khan comforted Princess CHABI.


    After thinking about it, he said, "one thing you should remember is that if the king is staying with Lin Hanting, you should never send out the army of Xingzhou to help him."


    "Why is that?" Asked Princess CHABI.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied: "if you lead the army, it will only intensify the contradiction. I''m sure I will find a way to leave Helin. You can rest assured."


    "If you want to bring the army of Xingzhou to Helin Hanting to save the king, someone will seize the opportunity to take away Xingzhou, that''s not good." He added.


    After hearing this, Princess CHABI nodded and said, "don''t worry, go and deal with your affairs with Lin Hanting. If I stay in Xingzhou, I will certainly keep Xingzhou well and not let him lose in my hands."


    "As long as you can keep Xing Zhou, I will come back and reward you for what you have done. You are the first one." Kublai Khan said to Princess CHABI.


    Princess CHABI looked at the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan and said, "fourth prince, I don''t want any reward from you. I have only one request for you."


    "What requirements?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Princess CHABI replied: "there are many beauties in Helin Hanting. It will take a while for you to go to Helin Hanting, and I''m not by your side. Don''t wait for the fourth prince to bring back a beauty when you return to Xingzhou!"


    "Who are you when you are king?" Kublai Khan asked after listening to Princess CHABI.


    Without waiting for Princess CHABI to react, he said, "since I married you, I have never thought of marrying another woman.""Really, fourth prince?" Princess CHABI asked,


    the fourth Prince Kublai replied, "it''s absolutely true."


    "I have only you in my heart." He added.


    When Princess CHABI heard this, she fell down in the arms of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and said gently, "fourth prince, you are very kind."


    With that, she warmly kisses the fourth Prince Kublai Khan ..¡£


    Kublai Khan is going to have a visit with Lin Hanting. Before the princess came to Xingzhou, he wrote a memorial and sent someone to send it to him.


    Horin Khan tingmengge Khan received the memorial of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince. After reading it, he called the seven princes alibuge and alandaer into his Khan account to discuss this issue.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said to mengge Khan, "last time, let Kublai Khan escape to Xingzhou. This time, he took the initiative to send him to Xingzhou. We must not let him return to Xingzhou again after he and Lin Hanting."


    "In that case, I''ll let the tiger go." He accentuated his tone and added.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan did not immediately express his opinion. Instead, he asked Alan, "you are not only dabijachi of Mongolia, but also one of the main persons in charge of the goukao Bureau. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Since Kublai Khan returned to Xingzhou again, his power has become more powerful than before, which is indeed a serious problem for our Khan court." Ah LAN replied.


    After listening to what they said, mengge Khan said, "the last time Khan''s troops were close to Lin Han Ting, Kublai Khan still has a fresh memory."


    "That''s for sure." Seven King Ye Ali not elder brother road.


    Mengge Khan asked: "have you ever thought about it? Kublai knew it was dangerous, but he still wanted to come. Why?"


    "In your opinion, Khan?" Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    "It''s Ben Khan who is asking you now," mengge Khan said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge


    "I think Kublai Khan is aware that you attach more importance to the friendship between brothers and won''t do anything to him." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    A LAN answered son to listen to seven Wangye Ali not elder brother''s words, then way: "this seven Wangye said very reasonable."


    Mengge Khan listened to a LAN da''er''s words and said: "you, what others say, you can say. You are a pig brain, you can''t use your own brain!"


    "Sweat, please don''t be angry." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother urgent way.


    Mengge Khan said: "you know all day to clean up this, clean up that."


    "It will not consider the overall interests of the Mongolian Khanate." He is also humane to two people.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "big sweat, you are magnificent, we naturally can''t reach, if we do something wrong, you point out."


    "Ben Khan came to ask you, where is the next thing we Mongolia will attack?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "you have discussed with your younger brother about this Khan. We are going to concentrate our main forces to attack the southern Zhao and Song dynasties."


    "It seems that your brother Ali is not confused." Mengge Khan said to the seventh prince.


    He asked again: "since you know that our main battle direction is the south, if you clear up Kublai Khan, can you be commander in chief of the desert south army

 C460

    Ali seven elder brother''s silence.


    "You see, when it comes to practical things, you can''t do it." Mengge Dahan road.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "we all listen to big sweat your good."


    "That''s about it." Mengge Dahan road.


    Then he said, "since you all listen to Ben Khan, you can''t hurt him a bit when Kublai Khan comes to join Lin Hanting."


    "Yes, Khan!" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother and a LAN answer son in the heart some reluctantly, but still very respectful reply way.


    Mengge Khan said: "Ben Khan told you not to agree in front of Ben Khan. You two are doing small moves behind Ben Khan''s back."


    "We dare not." Two people listen to mengge Dahan so say, hastily way.


    Mengge Khan said: "I can tell you two, no matter who dares to destroy Ben Khan''s Pingnan plan, he will not be polite."


    "You step back!" He added.


    They didn''t dare to say anything more. After listening to mengge Khan''s words, they bowed back.


    Looking at here two people left, he also left his own big sweat account.


    After leaving his big account, mengge Khan did not go to other places, but went to his bedroom.


    He seldom comes back at this time on weekdays.


    it''s a surprise for Princess Haas to see mengge Khan coming back.


    She asked mengge Khan, "Khan, why did you go back to the harem so early?"


    "Why, Ben Khan came back early to accompany you, don''t you like it?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    "Of course not," replied Princess Haas


    "If you can come back with me at this point every day, I would be very happy. She added.


    Mengge Khan said: "Ben Khan also wants to do this, but I''m afraid it won''t last long for such a day."


    "Lord, are you going to fight again?" Princess Haas asked after listening to Montgomery Khan.


    Mongolia and the Central Plains Dynasty is not the same, this Khan''s concubine can also participate in the affairs of the Khan court.


    "After a while, Ben Khan is going to leave you and go south," he replied


    "Khan, how long will this battle last?" Said Princess Haas.


    "Why, you don''t like war, Haas," asked Mengo Khan


    "As soon as there is a war, Khan, you are going to leave Haas, and it will take at least a year and a half to come back." Said Princess Haas.


    She added: "as a woman, of course, I don''t want my man to be away from me for a long time."


    "That''s true." After hearing this, mengge Khan said to Princess Haas.


    After drinking a bowl of horse milk tea, he said, "there''s one thing Ben Khan needs to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, Khan, just give me your orders." Princess Haas said to mengge Khan.


    Mongolian Khan asked: "have you seen alandar recently?"


    "No Replied Princess Haas.


    In fact, the princess does not like this team.


    They don''t have much contact with each other.


    Princess Haas asked the Mongolian Khan, "what''s the matter? My elder brother is on top of the royal court. Did you get into any trouble?"


    "Ah LAN da''er is getting closer to Ali Buge, the seventh brother of Ben Khan." Mengge Dahan replied.


    Princess Haas said: "these two people, one is Khan''s your seventh brother, the other is my brother, they are all of their own."


    "Wouldn''t it be a good thing if these two people could unite as one to assist you?" Princess Haas asked mengge Khan again,


    the Mongolian Khan said, "you are still simple minded."


    "If you think about it carefully, how can Ben Khan control this and Lin Hanting if they become one and the same?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    After hearing this, Princess Haas replied, "I see.


    " Khan, what do you want me to do? "She asked again.


    "Mengge Khan replied:" you look back for an opportunity to tell your brother alandar that he should not be too close to Ali Buge, the seventh brother of Ben Khan


    "If it''s a problem, it''s easy." Princess Haas said,


    she also said, "tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to call alandar here and teach him a good lesson."


    "When you talk about him, you should also save face for him. After all, he is also an important official of the royal court now." Mengo Khan stares at Princess Haas.


    After hearing this, Princess Haas nodded and said, "don''t worry about this sweat. I will master the fire."


    "That''s good." Mengge Dahan road.


    He also said to Princess Haas, "go and have a rest first. Ben Khan will see the memorials presented by various places for a while."Princess Haas agreed and left by herself.


    Princess Kublai and the fourth Prince Kublai were on their way back to Helin this time. They were very smooth and did not encounter any danger.


    Although she expected that mengge Khan was in his own interests, and would not embarrass him on his own way, she had to make some small moves in private with his seventh brother and alandar.


    This situation was quite unexpected.


    Wait until the gate of Helin City, you can see mengge Khan and his ministers waiting at the gate of Helin city.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not dare to support him, so he got off his horse 100 meters away from mengge Khan and walked to mengge Khan.


    He knelt down on the ground and said aloud, "my brother Kublai Khan has seen Khan."


    "Get up, brother Siwang." Mengge Khan was very enthusiastic to the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan.


    He added: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we don''t have to be polite."


    Then he helped up the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    "Thank you, Khan!" Kublai Khan was also very polite.


    At this time, this also quickly does not spend to mumble to ask a way: "how, big brother big sweat, you turn a blind eye to your this younger sister?"


    "Ha ha, Ben Khan patronizes to talk with the fourth King''s younger brother, but ignores Ye Su''s younger sister. It''s Ben Khan''s fault." After listening to the princess''s words, mengge Khan said with a smile.


    He also said: "this time, Ben Khan''s younger sister also went to Lin''an of Zhao and Song dynasties. The successful representative signed a contract with Lin Hanting, which can be said to be the great credit of our Mongolian Hanting."


    "Since it''s a great credit, what''s your reward, big brother Khan?" The princess askew her head and asked.


    Mengge Khan said: "this is at the gate of the city. You won''t let Ben Khan reward you here, will you?"


    "When you get back to the big account, Ben Khan will naturally reward you for his merits. You can rest assured." He didn''t wait and didn''t spend any time. The princess answered and said again.


    Listen to this words: "the princess also hastened to wait for what."


    Therefore, they all came to the golden tent of Mongolian Khan under the leadership of mengge Khan.


    After everyone sat down, mengge Khan said: "today is a good day, and all the people of our Tuolei family are gathered together again. Ben Khan decided to hold a grand banquet today to welcome Kublai Khan''s fourth brother, Princess Buhua and xuliewu''s third brother who came back from the western expedition."


    The banquet was arranged by Princess Haas long ago.


    After mengge Khan finished, she immediately ordered people to bring up wine and vegetables.


    Although some of them had been unhappy, they were still very harmonious and happy at such a banquet.


    "Big brother, we''ve had several drinks of this wine. You''d better reward us as soon as possible." Also fast does not spend the princess to urge a way.


    Mengge Khan laughed and said, "it seems our sister can''t wait."


    "Well, Ben Khan will ask you first, what reward do you want?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    The princess said, "brother Khan, I''ll take whatever you give me."


    "No way." Mengge Dahan road.


    He also said: "this time you have made such a great contribution, the reward must be in line with your heart. If you don''t say it yourself, if the reward of Ben Khan doesn''t meet your heart, it won''t make you unhappy."


    "Also quick younger sister, you said directly, as long as your request is reasonable, your elder brother will satisfy you." Said Princess Haas.


    "In fact, my biggest wish is that the people of our Tuolei family can live in harmony and not kill each other," she said


    Since mengge ascended the position of Khan with Lin Hanting, there have been contradictions between the four brothers of the Tuolei family, and they even met at war.


    The meaning of his words could not be more obvious. All the people here understood the meaning of the princess''s words.


    After listening to this, Mongolian Khan felt that he was the eldest son of Tuolei and the Khan of the Mongolian Khan court. Since his sister said so, he had to show an attitude first.


    Just now, the younger sister of the Mongol family wanted to stay together. If we wanted to stay together, we would say to Da Lei


    "Khan, you are right. Now you are in Helin, with the help of Ali, the younger brother of seven kings, Kublai Khan, the younger brother of four kings, who is in charge of Monan, and my younger brother is in charge of the western expedition. It is precisely because our brothers think together and work hard together in their respective positions that the business of our Tuolei family will be more prosperous." Xu liewu followed the words of Mongolian Khan mengge and said.The fourth king of Kublai Khan listened to his sister, elder brother and third brother. He said, "that''s very good. In retrospect, from our grandfather Genghis Khan to now, we Mongolians have not many. But why can we dominate the East and the west? Frankly speaking, it is not that we Mongolians can unite as one, as long as the Khan Ting Khan points there, the Mongolian iron will be It''s going to be there


    "Maybe we had some grudges in the past, but today we in the tarley family have put all these grudges into the mare''s milk." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Mengge Khan said: "brother Siwang, what you said is really wonderful."


    "Come on, let''s have a bowl of mare''s milk wine." Kublai''s fourth prince took the horse milk wine on his table and said.


    When they heard this, they all took the mare''s milk from their positions and drank it in a bowl.


    After he finished his bowl of mare''s milk, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan wiped his mouth with his hand and said, "when I was in Xingzhou, I drank mare''s milk every day, but when I came back to Lin Hanting today, I felt that it was better to drink mare''s milk with Lin Hanting."


    "Of course, brother Siwang." When mengge Khan heard Kublai Khan say so, he said.


    He added: "as long as the area you rule is Han nationality''s area, there is a saying among the Han people, that is, the moon is the brightness of the hometown, and water is the sweetness of the hometown. It''s natural that you drink mare''s milk wine, which is also the fourth King''s younger brother. You grew up and Lin Hanting''s mare''s milk wine is good."


    "Da Han, you are right. We all grew up drinking Helin''s mare''s milk wine. Naturally, our favorite drink is Helin''s mare''s milk wine." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Mengge Khan drank another bowl of horse milk wine, and said: "we just talked about the unity of our tralei family, so we put this reward aside."


    "If there is no reward, I''m afraid our sister will be dissatisfied with his big brother Khan." He added.


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter.


    Mengge Dahan said, "sister Yasu, you already have your own fiefdom. According to this Dahan, you will increase your food city by 2000 households, and reward you with 500 slaves."


    "Thank you very much, big brother." Also quick don''t spend Princess listen to this words, immediately to the mengge big sweat bow body Shi Li way.


    Mengge Khan said to his sister quickly: "don''t be in a hurry to thank Ben Khan. Ben Khan''s words haven''t finished yet."


    "Your Highness, come here." Mengge Khan called to Prince asna.


    The prince of asna is now the son-in-law of Princess yespeedbuhua. When he heard mengge''s cry, he immediately got up, stood beside Princess yespeedbuhua and said, "see you, Khan."


    "Your Royal Highness, you are the prince of Turk, and now you are the son-in-law of our Mongolian Khanate. Ben Khan decided to appoint an official post, so that you can give full play to your strengths." Mengo Khan said to Prince asna.


    After hearing this, Prince asna said, "Khan, I haven''t made any contribution since I came to the khantin in Mongolia and Yulin. If you appoint me to be a prince, I''m a little ashamed."


    "Prince, you don''t have to be too modest. You are not only the son-in-law of Ben Dahan, but also the son-in-law of Su Meizi, and you have the ability to appoint you an official post of Khan court, which is also right." Mengge Dahan road.


    Then, he said: "Ben Dahan has decided that the Examination Bureau is now presided over by Ali Buge, the seventh brother of Ben Khan. There are left and right envoys below. Ben Khan will appoint you as the middle envoys of the Examination Bureau."

 C461

    Mengge Khan appointed Prince asna as the envoy of the goukao Bureau. In fact, he felt that since the goukao Bureau was controlled by the three of them, the seventh Prince Ali Buge, it was a bit of a pinprick that couldn''t get in and water couldn''t get in.


    He thought that Prince asna was his brother-in-law. If he was put into the Examination Bureau, he would be restricted to the seventh Prince Ali.


    If the three of them want to disobey their will or do something behind their back, they will be afraid with Prince asna.


    That knows, his voice just fell, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother stood up, bowed, objected: "big sweat, this seems to be some improper?"


    "Seven princes younger brother, how is it wrong for Ben Khan to appoint Prince asna as the middle envoy of the Examination Bureau?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied: "before answering Khan''s question, I declare in advance that I have absolutely no prejudice against Prince asna. I have always thought that he is a member of our tarei family, and I have never regarded him as an outsider."


    "So why do you oppose Ben Khan''s will?" Mengo Khan was a little unhappy.


    The seventh Prince replied, "Dahan, let me talk to you slowly."


    "since the establishment of the goukao Bureau, it has always been the core secret organization of our Mongolian Khan court, directly under the jurisdiction of Dahan, and the main person in charge of the goukao bureau is also our Mongolian. But now Dahan, you suddenly appointed Prince ASHNA as the envoy of the goukao Bureau, Do you think it''s appropriate to be above the two envoys of the Examination Bureau? " Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    A LAN Ta''er and Liu Taiping are the left and right envoys of the goukao Bureau. Naturally, they do not want another Chinese envoys to be in the top position of them.


    After hearing what the seventh Prince Ali Buge said, he stood up one after another and expressed his support for what the seventh Prince Ali Buge said.


    Mengge Khan once told his concubine Hass to tell his brother alandar that he would stay away from the seven princes Ali Buge in the future.


    For this matter, Princess Haas once explained to her brother, alandar.


    But today, alandar is still on the same front with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, and Princess Haas said, "alandar, what do you know, Khan? He appointed Prince asna as your ambassador to the Examination Bureau. He has his own consideration, but you can imagine it."


    "If you don''t step back, don''t make trouble for the sweat." The big concubine of Haas cheered to a LAN da''er again.


    Although Princess Haas is the sister of alandar, he is the princess of Khan, whose status is much higher than that of his brother.


    After all, he knew in his heart that if his sister Hasi had not become the princess of Khan, he would not have become an important official of the Mongolian khanate, at least not so easily.


    A LAN answered son to return to own seat to sit down, no longer say what.


    The seven princes Ali didn''t see that a LAN da''er was frightened by big Princess Haas, so he said to big Princess Haas: "big princess, you don''t agree with me."


    "You should know that although this alandar is your brother, he is also an important Minister of the Mongolian Khanate. As an important Minister of the Mongolian khanate, he has the right to express his own ideas on important matters." He added.


    Princess Haas asked brother alibu a little displeased and said, "seven princes, this a-lan-da''er is the elder brother of the eldest concubine. It''s a private matter between our brothers and sisters, so it''s not your turn to worry about it?"


    "Concubine, I see that today we are in the golden tent of the Mongolian Khanate. It seems that nothing here is the private affair of one or two people." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother retorts a way.


    I don''t know why. When Ali Buge saw Princess Haas and mengge Khan sitting on the throne of the golden tent of Mongolian Khan, he felt angry again.


    In the subconscious, no matter what mengge Khan and Princess Haas said, he objected.


    Especially when Princess Haas supported Mengo Khan''s decision.


    When mengge Khan saw that his seven King brother alibuge and his concubine Haas quarreled over the appointment of Prince asna as the envoy of the Examination Bureau, he said, "well, you two don''t have to argue. You''d better listen to other people''s opinions."


    "Kublai Khan, you have always been fair. What do you think about the appointment of Prince asna as the envoy of the goukao Bureau by Ben Khan?" The fourth king asked him again.


    This question of mengge Khan embarrassed the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan. He knew that as long as he opened his mouth, he would offend him again.


    But it''s no good if you don''t say it. Now my elder brother, mengge Khan, is worrying about his own problems, and it''s also related to my younger sister.


    This time, they didn''t spend much time, but they didn''t help themselves.


    After thinking about it, the fourth king of Kublai Khan got up and said, "when our grandfather Genghis Khan was in the same Mongolia, he didn''t use all the Mongols. Lord yeluchuchuchuchai, I think everyone here is very familiar with him.""In those days, our grandfather often said that he was a treasure given to our Mongolia by the heaven of eternal life. Even now, there are many foreign people in our Mongolian Khanate who hold important positions in the royal court." He added.


    Sure enough, as soon as the fourth king of Kublai Khan finished saying this, Ali Buge, the seventh king of Kublai Khan, said, "brother Siwang, I can''t agree with you."


    "According to what you said, if you can employ people of different nationalities everywhere, the Mongolian Khanate will be controlled by foreigners sooner or later." She added.


    The fourth king of Kublai said, "brother seven, you are not right."


    "At that time, our grandfather, Genghis Khan, appointed so many foreigners. The land of the Mongol Khanate is no longer in the hands of the Mongols." He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother snorted in the nose, a way: "that is time has not arrived, really if arrive at that time, only afraid we cry all have no tears."


    "Khan, you princes, don''t argue about this matter. In fact, my prince doesn''t have much talent. I don''t have the ability to take up the post of middle envoy of the Examination Bureau." Prince ashner is humane to all.


    Then, he said: "I thank you for your trust. Let''s forget about appointing me as the ambassador of the Examination Bureau."


    "You see, even Prince ashner himself admits that he does not have the ability to take the post of middle envoy of the Examination Bureau." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The princess has no feelings for her son-in-law Prince asna.


    At the beginning, when they came together, it was a conspiracy of tattagona.


    Later, although the princess teregana was no longer there, they became husband and wife.


    But her prince Ashina, after all, is his son-in-law, and if someone looks down on his son-in-law, she still has to come forward.


    "I don''t like your words, brother seven. Now you are also an important minister under the command of big brother Khan. Why can''t you understand what people say?" she said


    "You are stupid!" Also quick not spend Princess again way.


    Once said, this is also quick not to spend, the princess and his several elder brothers'' relations are good, her this elder brother is also very loving also quick not to spend.


    Ali Buge, the seven princes, is no exception.


    He didn''t do it today for the sake of not spending too much time with Prince asna.


    But hear also quick don''t spend Princess say oneself silly, this can make seven King Ye Ali not elder brother annoy.


    "He said:" speed does not spend princess, you are too impolite


    "How dare you say that about your seven King brother!" Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said quickly: "hum, you dare say that the princess''s son-in-law, the princess can say that you are the seventh prince."


    "You don''t have a big deal. If you don''t have big brother and sweat to take care of you, you are just a child with hair." She added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listened to this words, way: "also quick don''t spend, you also too unrestrained."


    "What you said just now is a violation of my dignity. I want to fight with you." He added.


    The princess was not afraid at all after hearing what the seventh Prince Ali said.


    "You want to fight me, I''m not your opponent," she said


    "But I can find someone to accompany you instead of me." It''s quick and easy.


    After hearing this, brother alibu, the seventh prince, asked, "who do you want to replace you


    "You know this man." She said quickly.


    After that, he waved to Prince asna and said, "come here."


    Looking at this situation, Prince asna knew that Princess Yousu wanted to find herself to stand for him and her.


    Prince overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. He hurried to the princess and asked him, "what is your royal highness commanding officer?"


    "My princess''s seven brothers want to fight with me. You go to fight for me instead of my princess." The princess replied.


    Then he asked, "son-in-law, would you like to?"


    "Yes, of course I do." Prince asna replied.


    After getting the prince''s affirmative reply, the princess asked her elder brother alibu with pride: "elder brother Qiwang, let''s start now?"


    Prince asna''s one-man bronze man is so powerful that he can deal with it easily even if he has a hundred and 280 Ali brothers.


    Prince ashner, of course, knew that.


    After listening to the princess''s question, he said, "hum, what is my status, how can I fight with others at will?"


    "My princess, are you afraid when you look at brother Wang Also quick not spend princess happy ask seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "I''m afraid I don''t know these two words.""In this case, in front of everyone''s face, brother seven, you''ll have a big fight with the princess''s son-in-law. At that time, who is the bravest will be clear to all present." The princess also urged Ali, the seven princes.


    Sitting on the throne of Khan''s palace, mengge Khan looked at the group of spears, tongues and arrows of Princess speedbuhua and the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but he didn''t speak all the time.


    When he saw that the fire was almost finished, he said to the princess quickly: "OK, don''t embarrass your seven princes. Your royal highness is an expert in Turk, and he is good at both inside and outside. What Ali is good at is to help Ben Khan to take charge of Khan''s palace, so don''t embarrass your seven princes."


    "Well, let''s forget about the contest. Ben Dahan has decided to make Prince ASHNA a loyal envoy of the Mongolian khantin Examination Bureau. No one can have any more objection." Mengge Khan road of Mongolian khantin.


    Mengge Khan helped himself out of the encirclement, so it''s not easy to say anything more.


    Prince ashner bowed himself and said, "thank you, Khan."


    "You don''t need Ben Khan. You just need to work hard for Ben Khan in the future." Mengge Dahan of Mongol Khanate said to Prince Ashina.


    See this matter has become a foregone conclusion, seven King Ye Ali not elder brother as hook Examination Bureau''s head naturally must have some expression.


    He arched his hand to Prince asna and said: "Your Highness, just now I opposed you to join the goukao Bureau. It was absolutely out of public interest and there was no personal grudge. I have already said that to everyone. In order not to cause your highness your misunderstanding, I will tell you again."


    "Don''t worry, brother Qiwang. The prince has no other advantages, but he is really broad-minded and never haggles with others." Said Prince ashner.


    He looked at brother alibu, the seventh prince, and said, "after this, we are still the same as before. For brother Qiwang, we are still the same as before. We can do whatever we want."


    "Well, your highness said that very well." Mengge Khan road of Mongolian khantin.


    He added: "when something happens to us in the Tuolei family, we can have different opinions or quarrels, but after the event, we can''t bear grudges."


    "Don''t worry, Khan. When Prince asna comes to our examination Bureau, his younger brother will create an opportunity for him to display his talents, so that our examination bureau can serve you better." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Mengge Dahan said: "if you can do this, that Khan on your hook Examination Bureau is at ease."


    After hearing this, brother Ali said to brother Menghan, "I''m sure you''re the one who promoted him."


    "As long as you feel good about the sweat, you will be relieved." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "in fact, as Khan''s minister and brother, what he worries about most is Khan. You are not satisfied with what he has done. In that case, he will feel that he has failed to live up to Khan''s expectations."


    "There won''t be a day, seventh brother." Mengge Dahan road.


    Then he raised the bowl of mare''s milk on the table and said, "come on, let''s keep drinking!"

 C462

    Although there was a quarrel in the middle of the banquet in the golden tent, at the end of the day, they drank too much mare''s milk and wine, and the atmosphere was still good. They all went home to enjoy themselves.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince''s mansion is now in Xingzhou. He has not lived in Lin Hanting''s mansion for a long time.


    So when he came back, he could not live in his former residence.


    The Third Prince of xuliewu invited the fourth Prince Kublai to live in his palace.


    Seeing that his third brother was kind-hearted, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan also refused, so he followed the Third Prince of xuliewu to his mansion.


    After they came to the palace, they didn''t take a rest immediately. Instead, they went to the study in the palace and drank a cup of sobering tea. After waking up, they began to talk.


    Hulagu said to his Kublai Khan: "brother four, you are so brave that you dare to come to He Lin Han Ting. Are you afraid that the elder brother and the seventh brother will detain you here?"


    "Hey hey, seven younger brothers may think so, but big brother won''t do it now." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Then he asked, "can you think of that, too?"


    "Among our brothers, Kublai Khan is the smartest. You said that big brother would not be bad for you. That''s of course." Three Wangye Xu liewu road.


    Then, with a change of tone, he said, "but it''s not easy to deal with ALI, the seventh brother alone. You know, the Examination Bureau is all pervasive."


    "When I was in Xingzhou, I once talked about this with my fourth brother. My opinion on the fourth king may come from Princess Haas." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    The third prince Xu liewu asked unexpectedly, "Princess Haas?"


    "Yes, third brother." Hu said, nodding.


    Then, he narrated the affairs between Princess Haas, mengge Dahan and Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    After hearing this, the Third Prince of xuliewu said: "if so, the seventh brother''s mind will be a little narrow."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll take time to talk to my seventh brother. I hope he can put down his old grudges and don''t embarrass my fourth brother with Lin any more." He added.


    Kublai Khan said, "if you can do this, it''s good to be natural."


    "It''s just one thing. Don''t tell him that it''s the fourth brother about the seventh brother and Princess Haas. I said, third brother, you know that the seventh brother is the best face maker. If you tell her that it''s me, the seventh brother will be angry." He thought and said.


    The Third Prince of xuliewu said to the fourth Prince of Kublai, "fourth brother, you are right. When you see our seventh brother, I will pay attention to the way of speaking."


    "Fourth brother, do you know this one?" With that, he got up, took a package out of a dark box and opened it.


    Kublai''s fourth Prince looked at it, shook his head and said to xuliewu, "third brother, I really don''t know this fourth brother."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know each other." The Third Prince of xuliewu was very proud after the fourth Prince of Kublai answered.


    Kublai Khan asked: "third brother, what is this?"


    "This is your third brother. When I went to the west, I got the diamond clothes from Yisiman school." The Third Prince of xuliewu replied.


    Kublai picked up the diamond and looked at it carefully


    "If there''s such a treasure dress when you''re fighting, it''s like a tiger in this world." Kublai Khan''s fourth prince told the third prince xuliewu.


    Xuliewu asked the fourth Prince Kublai, "do you like it, fourth brother?"


    "Of course I like such a good thing." Kublai Khan replied without thinking.


    Xuliewu said to Kublai Khan: "fourth brother, since you like it, you can take it."


    "Third brother, you are going to joke with my fourth brother." After hearing this, Kublai Khan said.


    He added: "I dare not accept such a valuable thing from your fourth brother."


    "I''m your third brother. It''s nothing to give my brother a gift." The third prince Xu liewu said to the fourth Prince Kublai.


    He asked again, "don''t you dislike this diamond dress?"


    "Third brother, you are really joking. How can I dislike such a good thing for your fourth brother?" The fourth King Kublai Khan said to the third King Xu liewu.


    "Since you don''t dislike it, please accept it quickly."


    "They are all brothers of my own family. If you put it off again, you will be a little affected." Xuliewu said to the fourth King Kublai.


    Kublai Khan heard his third brother say so, he said: "since the third brother you say so, then the fourth brother I am ashamed to receive."


    "That''s right." Listen to the fourth Prince Kublai said, the third prince xuliewu is very happy.He added: "if you have this diamond dress, it can also play a protective role if someone wants to plot against you."


    "Well, third brother, you are considerate." Kublai Khan''s fourth prince told the third prince xuliewu.


    After taking the diamond clothes, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan talked with the third prince Xu liewu for a while, and then he went to the room arranged by the third prince Xu liewu to have a rest .¡£


    The third and fourth princes of xuliewu had a good chat with Kublai, but when the seventh Prince alibu left Khan''s golden account and went back to his seventh Prince Mansion, he was furious and threw a lot of things in his mansion.


    The Deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau, a LAN da''er, did not go back to his residence directly. Instead, he went with the seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge to the seventh Prince Ali Bu GE''s residence.


    Seeing that brother Ali, the seventh prince, was so angry, he quickly advised, "seventh prince, this anger is very harmful to your health. Why do you have to trample on your body?"


    "Tell me about it. Since mengge, the eldest brother of the king, became a big sweat, is it hard to use the melon seeds?" Ali is very angry.


    Ah LAN Ta''er is not as brave as the seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge. After listening to what the seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge said, he replied, "seventh prince, in fact, it''s not entirely the fault of Khan."


    "I know that you and Khan are relatives. Of course, you are speaking to Khan." Seven King Ye Ali not elder brother to a LAN to answer a son to say.


    Ah LAN Ta''er was not happy to hear this.


    He said to the seventh Prince Ali: "seventh prince, I don''t like your words."


    "Isn''t that right?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a LAN to answer a son way.


    Don''t wait for a LAN to answer son, he again way: "this Wang says of but fact."


    "It''s true that Khan''s concubine is my sister. The whole Khan court knows that." Ah LAN replied.


    He added: "but you seven princes, you know, in this examination Bureau, you and I have never been separated from each other. In terms of personal relationship, there is no one like you and me in this Khan court, but what you said just now is too heartbreaking."


    At this time, Ali Buge, the seven princes, realized that what he had just said was a little too much.


    After hearing a LAN Ta''er''s words, the seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge said to a LAN Ta''er: "my Lord, just now I was in a hurry, so I was inevitably biased."


    "Please don''t care!" He added.


    Ah LAN Ta''er can''t break up with seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge because of this. Seeing that seventh Prince Ali Bu GE has apologized to himself, he doesn''t say any more.


    His hobby is known by the seventh Prince Ali.


    Ali, the seventh prince, did not let ah LAN da''er sit first. He himself came to the door and whispered a few orders in his housekeeper''s ear.


    The housekeeper nodded and left.


    "Seven kings, what are you going to do?" A LAN answers a son to ask a way.


    The seventh Prince replied, "you will know in a moment."


    After a while, the housekeeper of alibuge''s mansion came to the house where they were.


    The housekeeper bowed to the seventh Prince Ali and said, "seventh prince, the thing you gave me has already been brought for you."


    With that, he handed a delicate wooden box to Ali Buge.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother took over this exquisite wooden box son, say: "you go down first."


    "Yes, seven kings." The housekeeper bowed.


    Then he backed out.


    Seeing that his housekeeper was out, Ali Buge opened the exquisite wooden box and pushed it to Alan DARR''s side.


    As soon as a LAN da''er looked at it, he saw all kinds of Jadeites in this exquisite wooden box.


    He asked, "seventh Lord, who are you?"


    "My Lord, this is one of our Mongolian Khanate''s vassals, which is filial to our king. Our king has always treasured it. Today, I will send it to you." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    Ali Buge, the seven princes, is indeed the confidant of a LAN da''er.


    He knew that Alan da''er was the most greedy. As long as he had good things, everything was easy to say. Whatever you asked him to do, it was OK.


    A LAN da''er closed the lid of this exquisite wooden box and took it in his own hands.


    He said to the seventh Prince Ali: "seventh prince, I won''t refuse what you sent me."


    "Thanks to you, you are still an important Minister of the Mongolian Khanate. That''s it." Ali is not the seventh brother.


    This is the case of Ali Buge, the seventh prince. He always despises those who are greedy for money.


    But for this a-lan-da''er, he has a special identity. Although he looks down on him in his heart, he will not show it.


    The seventh Prince of Ali Buge said to a LAN, "this is just a little bit of a thing for me. When I get back, the Khanate''s vassal state will send me something good. As long as you like it, you can choose it.""Seven princes, you have given me all the things that others have given you. Don''t you have nothing left?" A LAN answers a son to ask a way.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "you are my king''s good friend, my king''s self thing, is yours."


    "This is the way I am. As long as I have something good, I want to share it with my good brother." He added.


    Ah LAN replied, "seventh Lord, I made you a right friend."


    "Bah, it''s too realistic to say that I''m your good friend when I give you something." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother scolds a way in the heart.


    Seven Wang Ye Ali don''t elder brother heart inside of idea, this a LAN answers son but don''t know.


    He said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, "seventh prince, Kublai Khan has come back again. Although Khan is sorry to embarrass Kublai Khan out of affection, you and I still have to take action."


    "Khan said that this time Kublai Khan came, we can''t embarrass him, otherwise, Khan will punish us." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    A LAN replied, "if Khan doesn''t let us do it openly, we can do it secretly."


    "You''re right. Who is Khan? With his wisdom, as long as we take action, Khan will be alert." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    A LAN answered: "seventh Lord, you are not very familiar with the patron saint of Mongolia. With her skill, she unconsciously cleaned up Kublai Khan. That should be a piece of cake."


    Speaking of the Mongolian patron saint, the seventh Prince of Ali Buge has not met her recently.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is most disgusted by the fact that others are secretly manipulating himself.


    Since he agreed to cooperate with the Mongolian Guardian God, the Mongolian Guardian God let him take a kind of medicine.


    If Ali Buge, the seventh prince, does not listen to the Mongolian patron saint, she will not give her antidote on time.


    In order to survive, the seventh Prince Ali Buge had to be respectful to the Mongolian Guardian God. He did everything that the Mongolian Guardian God said.


    "Have you ever dealt with the Mongolian patron saint?" Now when he heard alandar talking about the Mongolian patron saint, he asked alandar.


    After listening to the question of Ali Buge, the seventh prince, the alandar replied: "in Mongolia, except for the Great Khan and the seventh prince, the ordinary people will not see this Guardian God. Of course, I am not qualified to deal with this Mongolian Guardian God."


    "If you want to ask the patron saint to do it, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself." He added.


    After hearing this, the seventh Prince Ali said to himself, "you know that although the patron saint is powerful, it will cost a lot to invite her."


    "Let me think about it." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to a LAN answer son way.


    Ah LAN replied, "seven kings, it''s not too late."


    "If you don''t hesitate any more, when Kublai Khan and Lin Hanting leave smoothly, it will be difficult for you to find such an opportunity in the future." A LAN answers son to seven Wang Ye Ali not elder brother way.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, had his own idea in his mind at this time. He said to a LAN, "I know the urgency of this matter clearly. As long as I have the opportunity, I will never miss it. You can rest assured."

 C463

    The next day, alandar was resting in his dabijachi mansion when he saw the maid of his concubine Haas.


    For the maids who had certain status and status in the harem of the Khartoum, the Khartoum ministers generally called them elder sisters.


    "What can I do for you, sister?" A LAN answers son to ask to come of maid way.


    The maid of Princess Haas said, "Princess Haas has a purpose."


    "Chen a LAN answers the order." It''s said that the maid is carrying the will of Princess Haas. Alandar immediately gets up from the chair and asks the maid sent by Princess Haas to stand in the middle. She stands opposite and bows.


    The maid of Princess Haas said to Alain, "you will go to see the princess immediately with the maid."


    "I respect the order." Ah LAN replied.


    The maid of the eldest concubine Haas made a gesture of invitation and said, "please, my Lord."


    "Wait a minute." Ah LAN replied.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" asked the maid of Princess Haas


    "Excuse me, elder sister, is there anything the imperial concubine asked me to enter the sweat palace?" A LAN answers a son to ask this Ha Si big imperial concubine''s maid way.


    The maid of big Princess Haas replied, "when the big Princess asked her maidservant to pass the edict, she didn''t say it in advance."


    "I don''t know." She added.


    Ah LAN replied, "so it is."


    "My Lord, if you have nothing else to do, you should go to the Khan palace as soon as possible with your maidservant. This princess is waiting for you in the Khan palace!" Replied the maid of the great princess Haas.


    After hearing this, a LAN Ta''er did not dare to delay any longer, so she came to the palace with the maid of Princess Haas.


    "I''ve seen the princess." A LAN da''er comes to the sweat palace of the big concubine Haas and bows to his sister Haas.


    According to the normal etiquette, after her brother saluted her, she immediately asked her brother to get up and give her a seat.


    However, to her surprise, Princess Haas sat there and said nothing after her brother, alandar, gave a gift.


    A LAN answer son don''t know is how return affair, he again of loud shout a way: "minister a LAN answer son see big imperial concubine!"


    "Don''t be so loud. I can hear what you said." The big princess said.


    A LAN answers a son to ask his younger sister Ha Si big imperial concubine way: "big imperial concubine, you all heard, that why Department utters a voice?"


    Say, want to get up from kneeling ground.


    After seeing this, Princess Haas asked her elder brother, a LAN, and said, "did you get up?"


    After hearing this, a LAN answer son can''t help but be stunned, had to kneel on the ground again, dare not move.


    Remember, Princess ha said to you, "it''s not the big house that I want you to have."


    "Yes, concubine, what you taught me." He kowtowed again.


    He added: "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Get up, sit down and talk." Princess Haas said to her brother alandar.


    A LAN answers son to say a thanks to the big imperial concubine of Haas, this just gets up from the ground of kneeling, sit on the chair of the next head.


    "Concubine, is there anything important for your generals to summon to the Khan palace?" A LAN answers a son to ask a way.


    Princess Haas said to Alain, "I know you are very busy helping Khan to deal with Khan''s affairs, and I dare not let you come here without anything."


    "Concubine, you are so funny." After listening to the words of Princess Haas, a LAN Ta''er said.


    He added: "as long as you summon the concubine, the minister is busy and will arrive immediately."


    "Do you know why you can be the dabijachi of the great Mongolian Khanate?" Asked the princess suddenly.


    A LAN answered: "of course, it''s because you became the great concubine of the Great Khan that the Great Khan appointed me as the great bijachi of the great Mongolia. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''m still a nobody now, and that I can be called the important Minister of the Mongolian Khan court as I am now."


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten your origin. You know how you got here." Said Princess Haas.


    Ah LAN da''er said to Princess Haas: "the minister will forget something and will not forget this. Please rest assured of this."


    "Since you know this, you should keep one heart with Da Han and my concubine in Hanting." Said Princess Haas.


    She accentuated the tone, and asked: "but why do you want to be in the public contract Khan


    "Concubine, you have wronged me. Ever since I became the dabijachi of the Mongolian khanate, I have been acting according to the will of the khanate, and I have never been slack." Ah LAN replied.


    "It''s very nice of you to say, but you didn''t do it," said Princess Haas


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what you mean." Alandar said to Princess Haas.Princess Haas asked, "why did you follow the words of the seventh Prince Ali Buge at the meeting where Khan entertained the fourth Prince Kublai Khan yesterday?"


    "That''s what you''re talking about, princess?" "Yes," she replied


    "Because of this, Khan is angry with you." She added.


    After hearing this, a LAN answered incredulously and asked, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "The seven princes know Khan''s mind best. What he wants to do is agreed by Khan." He added.


    "How did you become more and more confused after you have been in Hanting for so long?" asked Princess Haas


    "It''s really disappointing for my concubine." She added.


    A LAN answered a son to listen to this words, way: "is it not that Chen did wrong this time?"


    "Khan promoted you to be an important official of Khan''s court, not to let you mix with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but to hope that you can stand in your own way and do according to Khan''s will." Said Princess Haas.


    "A LAN answers a way:" big concubine, listen to your meaning of this words, big sweat to seven King Ye Ali not elder brother began to have a little dissatisfaction


    "Don''t guess the relationship between the Khan brothers at will. What you have to do is follow the pace of Khan." Princess Haas said to her brother Alain.


    She added: "this time, the fourth King Kublai Khan came to the Mongolian Khanate. Khan means to allow anyone to hurt him."


    After listening to his sister princess Haas say so, Alain DARR understood the reason.


    A LAN answers a son heart: "is really damned, oneself how didn''t have in advance to guess the idea of big sweat blindly follow seven Wangye Ali not elder brother''s words to continue to say!"


    "Now regret it?" see his brother a LAN answer son don''t speak, this has big imperial concubine to ask him a way.


    A LAN answers a son to nod, way: "this all strange minister is too stupid."


    "There is one more thing, I need to play for you." He added.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Princess Haas


    "Yesterday, after the banquet, I didn''t go back to my residence directly. Instead, I went to his residence with the seventh Prince Ali Buge." Ah LAN replied.


    At this point, alandar stopped and looked at her sister, Princess Haas.


    "You can rest assured that now there are only you and me here, and there will be no third person to hear," said Princess Haas


    "Well, I''ll go on, princess." A LAN answers son to listen to own younger sister Ha Si big imperial concubine say so, he way.


    He also said: "after I went to the palace of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, I also talked with him about Kublai Khan''s fourth prince. I also suggested that the seventh Prince Ali Buge go to the patron saint and let the patron saint take the hand to get Kublai Khan out."


    "You''re in a daze." After hearing her brother''s words, Princess Haas was very angry.


    Now he said, "I don''t know about this suggestion."


    "Fortunately, you have confessed this matter to my concubine. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you will ruin Khan''s big plan because of your bad idea." Princess Haas said to her brother Alain.


    Listen to his sister say so, this a LAN answers son to ask from her way: "big imperial concubine, listen to your speech tone, this matter still has the room of relaxation?"


    "In retrospect, my concubine will report this to Khan, who will come forward to prevent the implementation of your proposal." Princess Haas said to her brother Alain.


    A LAN da''er knew that there was a turning point in this matter, so his heart was much wider.


    He said to his sister, Princess Haas, "thank you very much


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of you being the elder brother of my concubine, my concubine wouldn''t care what you did!" Princess Haas snorted and said to her brother, a LAN.


    A LAN answers a son to smile, say to the big imperial concubine of Haas: "minister knows, big imperial concubine you won''t ignore minister."


    "For you this time, that''s a lesson. I hope you can take it as a warning." Princess Haas said to her brother Alain.


    "Yes," she said


    "Concubine, do you think I''ll go to the place where the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan lives and wake him up?" He asked his sister, Princess Hess.


    Princess Haas said, "you are so stupid. If you directly remind the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, you will offend the seventh Prince Ali Buge."


    "Think about it for yourself. It''s your idea to ask brother alibu to ask the patron saint to deal with the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan. But after that, you go to inform him. Doesn''t brother alibu think you are playing with him?" He said to his brother Alain.


    A LAN answers a son to ask: "that can how do just good?"


    "I have an idea for you." Princess Haas said,


    ah LAN replied, "princess, please tell me.""You''re closer to my concubine." Said Princess Haas.


    When the a LAN da''er came to her side, the princess said a few words in a low voice to her brother a LAN da''er.


    "Concubine, you really deserve to be around Khan on weekdays. It''s a great idea for you, concubine." After listening to the words of his sister, Princess Haas, a LAN Ta''er put up her thumb and praised her.


    "Of course," said Princess Haas


    "The things in the Khan Palace are also very complicated. If you don''t have some skills, it''s hard for me to stay in this position," she added.


    A LAN answers a son way: "big imperial concubine, if you have what embarrassment thing in the sweat palace, oneself inconvenient hand of words, must tell minister in time."


    "As long as I can do it, I will do it for you." He added.


    "It''s good that you have this heart," she said to her brother, a LAN


    "At present, in the harem of the Khan court, I can still deal with it." She added.


    "I''m quite at ease with your ability." Alandar said to Princess Haas.


    He added: "in fact, what I said just now is just out of my concern for you."


    "OK, I know. You don''t have to explain." Princess Haas said to her brother Alain.


    Then he said, "the princess has told you all the things that should be said. If you have nothing else to do, go out and do your own business."


    "Then I will leave." After listening to his sister, Princess Haas, a LAN Ta''er bowed.


    With that, he left Princess Haas.


    When ah LAN Ta''er left, a man came out from behind.


    He is the Great Khan Mengo of the Mongolian khantin.


    "Hass, you don''t think so now." Mongolian Khan road.


    He added: "after you have said this, your brother alandale will know what to do in khantin."


    "Da Han, you are flattered. This is what the imperial concubine should do." Princess Haas said to mengge Khan.


    She added, "if there''s something you can''t say directly to a LAN da''er, you can tell this princess that she will tell him."


    "Well, Ben Khan knows." Mengge Dahan road.


    Princess Haas asked mengge Dahan, "Dahan, if you don''t agree with the practice of the 70000 Lord Ali, you can call in the seventh prince in private and say no to him again."


    "I believe that brother Ali, the seventh prince, is the most courageous. Under your repeated exhortations, if he doesn''t dare to be too reckless." She added.


    Mengge Khan said to Princess Haas: "this Ali Buge is Ben Khan''s brother. He is very familiar with Ben Khan. When he sits up, he will never die. Let alone Ben Khan, even if Ben Khan''s Eji, sometimes he doesn''t listen to him. He likes to make trouble."


    "What can we do?" Hearing this, Princess Haas asked mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan replied: "don''t worry. Kublai Khan, the fourth brother of Ben Khan, is not easy to be provoked. Ali Buge, the seventh brother, wants to deal with Kublai Khan. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "What''s more, you have just given your brother alandar a face-to-face opportunity. As long as he does what Haas says, it won''t be too bad. You can rest assured." He added.

 C464

    Out of resentment against the fourth Prince Ali Buge, the seventh Prince Ali Buge took a chance to come to the guardian God quietly after listening to a LAN Ta''er''s suggestion.


    The goddess of Kanas lived on an island in the middle of the lake after she became the patron saint of Mongolia.


    In her capacity, ordinary people are not worthy to see her.


    In addition, the place where she lives is very remote. She is very quiet here.


    Alibu, the seventh prince, came to the edge of the island in the middle of the lake on a bamboo raft, so he got off the raft.


    The island in the middle of the lake is close to the main hall where the saint of Kanas Lake lives.


    Ali did not brother seven Wangye soon came to the main hall gate.


    After the guard at the gate of the hall saluted the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he asked him what he was doing.


    After listening to the seven princes'' explanation, the guard at the gate of the hall asked the seven princes to wait for a while, and then he went in to report.


    Soon, the guard at the gate of the main hall came out.


    "Well, will the patron see the king?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked the main hall guard way.


    The guard of the main hall replied, "seven kings, the guardian God, please go in. She is waiting for you inside."


    After hearing this, the seventh Prince Ali Buge walked into the main hall of the patron saint.


    When I came to the hall, I saw the patron saint sitting in the middle of the hall with his knees crossed.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, came to a place only two miles away from the patron saint. He stopped, bowed to her and said, "I''ve seen the patron saint."


    "There''s only Futon here, so you can sit cross legged, seventh Lord." Mongolia guards Shinto.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "this is very good."


    Then he sat on the top of a futon in the main hall.


    "You seven princes seldom come to see us. There must be something important to see us this time?" Asked the patron saint.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, laughed and replied, "Guardian God, you are really powerful. You sit in this hall all day, but you know everything outside. I really admire you."


    "Don''t flatter me." The patron saint did not agree with ALI.


    She added: "it''s better to talk about your business quickly, seventh Lord."


    "Still the virgin, you are cheerful." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Then, he asked, "patron saint, you must have heard that Kublai Khan, who is in Xingzhou, is back?"


    "this is a very important thing for the Mongolian Khanate. On the day when Kublai Khan came back, even the Khan went out to meet him. The whole people in Helin knew about it, and I certainly knew about it." The patron replied.


    She asked: "you seven Wangye came here, should not be to tell this seat this matter?"


    "Of course not." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    He added: "although Kublai Khan is the fourth brother of the king, he doesn''t regard him as his own brother. He even helped Khan snatch away the woman he loves. This is a great shame for the king. Last time he got lucky and returned to Xingzhou. This time, no matter what, Kublai Khan will clean him up."


    "This is Lin Hanting''s world, and you are in charge of the Examination Bureau. Now Kublai Khan is here with Lin Hanting. To put it bluntly, he will recognize you and kill you." Guard Shinto.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said: "patron saint, I dare not say that. Today''s Khan is the eldest brother of the king. This and Lin Hanting are the world of the eldest brother of the king."


    "Even so, it''s very easy to deal with Kublai Khan under the same person as Lin Hanting and above ten thousand people." Guard Shinto.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is just like the saint you said, but now the situation has changed. Mengge Dahan, Ben Han''s elder brother, has changed his mind. He doesn''t want to clean up Kublai Khan, but he has to be used again."


    "Is it?" After hearing this, the guardian God asked the seventh Prince Ali.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies: "yes."


    He told the patron saint the details he knew.


    After hearing this, the patron saint said, "seven princes, you can''t deal with the four princes openly."


    "Patron saint, you are right." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added, "that''s why I came to you."


    "Seven Wangye, do you want me to do it?" Asked the patron saint.


    Ali Buge replied, "exactly."


    "In this Mongolian khanate, the one who supports the king most is you, the guardian God. Now that the king has difficulties, of course, he comes to you to solve them." He added.


    After hearing this, the patron saint said, "I know that you have come to see me. There must be no good things."


    "It''s just that Kublai Khan is your fourth brother of the seventh prince, and now Da Han doesn''t agree with you to do so. If you take part in this, it''s tantamount to taking part in the internal disputes of your brothers in the Tuolei family, which is different from what you always do." The patron saint also said.After hearing this, brother alibu, the seventh prince, said, "patron saint, I have personal grievances when I do this, but it''s also for the patron saint''s consideration."


    "For my sake?" The patron saint asked the seventh Prince Ali.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "yes, patron saint."


    "Kublai Khan always has his own team. If he gets the important position of his elder brother mengge Khan, the power of this king will be weakened, and this king is supported by you, the guardian God. If you have anything important, I''m afraid that this king will not be able to handle it well."


    "Are you threatening me?" The guardian God of Mongolia asked the seventh Prince Ali not to go.


    Then he asked, "according to your opinion, if you don''t help the seventh Prince and you clean up your fourth brother Kublai Khan, then you won''t help the seventh prince any more, will you?"


    "Patron saint, you misunderstood me." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother explanation way.


    He added: "I mean that if you don''t support me to do this, I don''t have the same power as I do now. I just want to help you to do this, and I have no power."


    "Seven princes, you are more and more able to say that you want to clean up your own brothers, but let me be the executioner." Guard Shinto.


    She asked again, "seventh Lord, when do you want us to start?"


    "Of course, I have to think about such an important matter. I''ll tell the seventh prince how are you." The patron replied.


    She asked again, "seventh Lord, do you want to force me to do it immediately?"


    "How dare I persecute you." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    "If you are willing to do this, you''d better be on Kublai Khan''s way back to Xingzhou. In this way, you won''t blame Kublai Khan on the king''s head."


    "I know what you think. Go back first." The patron saint did not agree with ALI.


    The patron saint said so. It''s hard for the seventh Prince Ali to say anything.


    He got up, bowed to the patron saint, and left the island in the middle of the old lake.


    When he left, two people came out from behind the hall.


    This company is the holy emissary of pitying the moon and the holy emissary of pitying the moon at the gate of hell.


    After they returned to the Mongolian Khanate from Lin''an of the Song Dynasty, they always lived in the hall of the patron saint.


    The patron saint asked the two humanitarians, "did your sisters hear what you said just now?"


    "I heard that, elder martial sister." The envoys who pity the moon and the envoys who cherish the moon answered.


    The master of the patron saint is from Kanas Lake, and the master of the April envoy, the master of hell gate, is a sister.


    According to the rules, the envoys of lianyuesheng and xiyuesheng must call the apprentice saint of the master of Kanas Lake the eldest martial sister.


    The patron saint asked the two humanitarians, "what do you think of the request put forward by brother alibu, the seventh prince, just now?"


    "He is just a king of Mongolia. What kind of status are our teachers and sisters? How can he lead by the nose?" The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    After listening to the words of the envoy, the guardian God did not express his opinion. Instead, he asked the envoy, "you are the head of the envoy in April, and you have been following the martial uncle for the longest time. Please tell me your opinion on this matter."


    "Elder martial sister, you are the saint of Kanas Lake, and your time with Lin Hanting is the longest among us. You can make up your own mind about things like this. In fact, you don''t need to listen to the opinions of younger martial sisters." The holy envoy to the moon.


    After hearing this, the patron saint sighed and said, "ah, I have always regarded you as my sister, but you don''t regard me as your sister."


    "Look what you said, younger sister, I always regard you as my own person." This is the way of the moon sage.


    The patron saint asked, "since that''s the case, why don''t you want to ask for your opinion?"


    "I just think I''m shallow, so I didn''t say it." The Minister of mercy on the moon replied.


    He added: "since you have to let the younger sister speak, elder martial sister, let the younger sister talk about her own views."


    "Well, that''s right." The guardian God made a mission to the moon god.


    Lian Yue Sheng Shi asked the guardian God, "if my younger sister is not wrong, the seven princes alibu brother is a chess piece that you cultivated in the Mongolian Khanate?"


    "Younger martial sister, you are very smart." The patron saint of mercy on the way.


    She added: "the seven princes, Ali Buge, are really used by us now."


    "Since the seven princes'' brother alibu is your senior sister''s person, he is suffering now. Of course, we are going to help the seven princes'' brother alibu." The holy envoy to the moon.


    After listening to the Minister of lianyue, the minister refuted her and said, "elder martial sister, I don''t agree with you."


    "It''s OK for younger martial sisters to have different opinions. You can say it. We''ll discuss it together." The guardian God made a mission to Xi Yue Sheng.After hearing this, Xi Yue Sheng envoy took a proud look at Lian Yue Sheng envoy and said, "now the Mongolian Khan is mengge. He is against the seventh Prince Ali Buge''s doing this. If we go to help Ali Buge''s seventh prince to do this, in case of leakage, we will offend Da Han mengge. Even if the seventh Prince Ali Buge is your senior sister''s confidant, but he is not There is still a gap between libugo and Mengo Khan. "


    "In your opinion, that is to say no to the seven princes Ali?" The guardian God asked the envoys to cherish the moon.


    Xi Yuesheng is also very cunning. When she heard that the patron saint asked herself, she replied, "I''m a younger martial sister. I just want to talk about my own ideas. How to do it, elder martial sister, you should make your own decisions."


    Of course, the patron saint can guess her mind.


    The patron saint said: "this little skilful man is really the same as your master. Once he does something, he doesn''t take on the responsibility."


    "In fact, it''s hard for me to make a decision." So the guardian God spoke to the envoys who had pity on the moon and the envoys who had pity on the moon.


    Lianyuesheng emissary said to the guardian God, "anyway, Kublai Khan will stay in Helin for some time when he comes to Helin Hanting. Elder martial sister, you just need to make a decision before Kublai Khan leaves. In fact, there is still a lot of time, and you don''t have to make a decision right away."


    "Elder martial sister, if you are really in a dilemma, you can also fly a pigeon to deliver a letter. Please ask your master, our great uncle." She added.


    When the guardian God heard this, he said to the envoys of pity moon and pity Moon: "it''s late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "I''d like to be alone here for a moment." She added.


    After that, he returned to the Ministry of mercy.


    Their sisters'' rooms are next to each other.


    At the door of the room, the envoy was about to enter his room, so he said to her, "come to my room, elder martial sister."


    "Why, elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" The envoys who cherish the moon ask the envoys who pity the moon.


    "If you come, you will come. There is so much nonsense," he said to him


    "You are my elder martial sister. I should respect you, but one day you should not forget that I am not your slave. If you have anything to do, you''d better be polite to me." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    Master Sheng Yue said, "I''m sorry that she''s here, but she doesn''t have a big temper."


    "Elder martial sister, you''re wrong. It''s not a bad temper. Younger sister is telling the truth. Everyone is a disciple of the master, and their status is equal. It''s just that you come to the school before younger sister. That''s why you''re called elder martial sister." The way of cherishing the moon is opposite to that of pitying the moon.


    Lianyuesheng envoy was very angry when he saw that he didn''t pay attention to him as a senior sister. He said: "you dare not respect me as a senior sister. When you see her master, you can see how she punishes you."


    "It''s better to wait for the master''s family to come." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    With that, she opened the door of her room and forced it to close after entering.

 C465

    The guardian God could see clearly in the corner the scene that the holy envoy of the moon and the saint envoy of the moon took place behind.


    When she saw that her younger martial sister Xi Yuesheng had closed her door, she had no choice but to open her door and prepare to enter.


    As soon as she entered the door of her room, she heard the patron saint call lianyuesheng Emissary: "younger martial sister."


    "Elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" Pity on the moon god made a gift to the patron saint, asked.


    The patron saint didn''t answer the question of lianyuesheng, but suggested: "younger martial sister, if it''s convenient, please sit in my room for a while?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister." The envoy of lianyuesheng was robbed by his younger martial sister just now. He was in a bad mood and was looking for someone to talk to. When he heard what the patron saint said, he nodded and replied.


    Under the guidance of the guardian God, the envoy came to the room of the guardian God.


    Although she lived here, it was her first time to come to the guardian''s bedroom.


    Although the patron saint is highly respected in the Mongolian khantin, her bedroom is very simple.


    Looking around, there is only a small bed, a cabinet and a table.


    The patron saint said to lianyuesheng, "sit down."


    "There''s only water here, not even tea. Do you want to drink it or not?" She asked again.


    Lianyuesheng replied: "elder martial sister, younger sister, I can drink anything. You are welcome."


    "That''s good." Guard Shinto.


    With that, he picked up the kettle on the table and poured a cup of water for lianyuesheng.


    Lian Yue Sheng Shi moved the cup of water to his side and said to the guardian, "thank you very much, elder martial sister."


    "Elder martial sister, if you have anything, just say it." She added.


    The patron saint replied, "you are the head of the April envoy under martial uncle. You are among your four sisters. What I appreciate most is your love for the moon."


    "Haha, it''s my honor to be a younger martial sister to get your appreciation." The holy envoy to the moon.


    The guardian God said: "your younger martial sister Xi Yuesheng was rude to you just now. In fact, I have seen it all. It''s just a matter of your school. I can''t say it myself."


    Lianyuesheng emissary said: "of course, I understand this younger martial sister."


    "Since I am the elder martial sister of the envoy, if she is not polite to me, I have a way to deal with her envoy. Please rest assured." She added.


    The patron saint said to Lian Yue Sheng: "in fact, I hate your second younger martial sister Xi Yue. It''s just because she''s a disciple of martial uncle. I''m afraid that she''s not willing to say it."


    "This month is just like this. I often disagree with Shifu. But Shifu''s words are very annoying because she likes to listen to them." The holy envoy to the moon.


    The patron saint said to the envoy, "I''ve asked you to come because you''re in a bad mood, and I want to discuss with you about how to clean up the envoy."


    "Why, elder martial sister, do you also want to clean up the smelly girl Xiyue?" The guardian of the holy moon.


    The patron saint said to lianyuesheng envoy: "this is the younger martial sister of lianyuesheng envoy. To deal with her, of course, lianyuesheng is going to help herself. I just want to cooperate with you."


    "Do you have any good idea?" The envoy of lianyuesheng asked the guardian Shinto.


    The patron saint replied, "I really have a way."


    "Tell me about it." Lianyuesheng envoy to guard Shinto.


    The guardian God said: "today, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, has not come to ask us to help him deal with Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. Then we will let the envoy to cherish the moon to help Ali Buge, the seventh prince, and deal with ALI Buge, the fourth prince."


    "I''m afraid she won''t go." After hearing this, the envoy of lianyue was worried about the guardian Shinto.


    When the patron saint heard this, she said: "pity the moon, it seems that you don''t know your younger martial sister very well. From my observation, she just likes others to praise her too much. At that time, I will let her do it because her ability is better than yours. I believe she will be happy to go."


    "Eldest martial sister, you are so powerful. According to what you said, she will surely take the bait when she cherishes the moon." After hearing this, the envoy of lianyuesheng said.


    The guardian God said: "I''m still worried about how to deal with the request of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. It seems that we can kill two birds with one stone if we let the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng come forward."


    "With this method that I told you, you should feel comfortable with the moon Saint this time?" The patron asked again.


    The envoy of lianyuesheng replied, "now I''m angry and comfortable."


    "Since that''s the case, you''d better go back. If you''ve been here for a long time, I''m afraid she won''t believe what I said." Guard Shinto.


    After hearing what the guardian God said, lianyuesheng stood up, saluted the guardian God, came out of her room and left.Since he married Princess Yesu, the relationship between Prince asna and the upper class of Mongolian Khan became very close.


    Naturally, he was quite familiar with the various institutions of the Mongolian Khanate.


    When mengge Khan appointed him as the middle envoy of the Mongolian khantin Examination Bureau, although it was only one or two days, he was able to go on the road quickly.


    At this time, when he was working in his own room in the goukao Bureau, he saw that khantin''s servants came here.


    Prince asna asked the valet what was the matter.


    "My Lord, the Khan has a purpose." Replied the Chamberlain.


    It was said that mengge Khan had a will. Prince asna immediately got up from his chair and bowed himself to say, "my minister, King asna, received the order."


    "Take Prince ashner to Khan''s account immediately." This is the way of the inner servant.


    After hearing the will, the prince of asna got up and asked the inner servant mengge Khan what happened when he summoned himself to Khan''s golden tent.


    The servant said to Prince asna, "this maid doesn''t know."


    "Khan is in the middle of the golden account. If you don''t have anything else, you should go with me." He urged again.


    When Prince asna saw that the inner room urged him, he worried that there was something urgent for the mengge Khan, so he immediately put down what he was doing and came to the Khan''s account with the inner servant.


    "I''ve seen sweat." When he came to the Khan''s golden tent, Prince asna bowed to the mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan was very enthusiastic to Prince asna: "get up and sit down!"


    "It''s all one''s own. Don''t be polite." He added.


    After Prince asna sat down, he arched his hand and asked mengge Khan, "Khan, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you still used to working in the Examination Bureau?" Mengo Khan did not answer the prince''s question, but asked in reverse.


    "All is well," Prince asna replied


    "That''s good." After hearing Prince asna''s words, mengge Khan said to him.


    He added: "when you appointed your royal highness prince as the middle envoy of the hkcek, you were also present. At that time, some people objected. It can be said that Ben Dahan appointed you as the loyal envoy of the hkcek under pressure."


    "Of course the minister knows." Said Prince ashner.


    He added: "please rest assured, Khan. I will make some achievements in the Examination Bureau this time, so that those who oppose Khan''s appointment will have nothing to say."


    "In order to maintain the authority of this bureau, Ali Khan did not want to appoint Wang yanggou to preside over it Mengo Khan said to Prince asna.


    Prince asna said: "Khan, what you said is very true. Take the case of the fourth King Kublai Khan coming to Khartoum this time. You have said that Khan''s strategy of going south needs the cooperation of the fourth King Kublai Khan. He can''t deal with the fourth King Kublai Khan this time, but the seventh King Ali is quite dissatisfied with you in private."


    "Speaking of this matter, I have another very important thing to report to Khan." He added.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the prince


    "Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a person quietly go to the lake island." The prince replied.


    Mengge Khan asked, "do you know what the seventh Prince Ali didn''t go to the guardian God for?"


    "I don''t know." The prince replied.


    He thought about it, and then said: "although I don''t know, I can guess the best."


    "Can you guess?" Hearing what Prince asna said, mengge Khan asked him.


    Prince asna replied, "if the minister is not wrong, Ali Buge, the seven princes, is looking for the patron saint to help him deal with Kublai Khan, the fourth prince."


    "You and Ben Khan want to go together." Mengo Khan said to Prince asna.


    Prince asna said: "Khan, your attitude is very clear now. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, should not dare to openly oppose Khan''s will. Then he can only ask others to do it."


    "If the patron saint does it, the four kings of Kublai Khan will be in danger." Prince asna said to Mengo Khan.


    Mengge Khan said: "I''m afraid that none of us and Lin Hanting can match the martial arts of the patron saint. If she deals with Kublai Khan, the fourth brother of this Khan in secret, Kublai Khan will be in danger."


    "I have heard about the martial arts of the patron saint. Although the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was escorted by master Yang lianzhenjia, he may not be able to protect the fourth Prince Kublai Khan completely." Said Prince ashner.


    After hearing Prince asna''s words, mengge Khan said to him, "that''s why Ben Khan came to you."


    "Khan, what do you mean?" Prince asna asked Mengo Khan.


    Mengge Khan replied: "you are now the middle envoy of the goukao Bureau, and Prince, your one horned bronze man is unique to us and Lin Hanting. If you protect Kublai Khan secretly, and master Yang lianzhenjia protects Kublai Khan''s fourth brother, his safety will be guaranteed."Hearing this, Prince asna thought to himself, "what''s the matter? You brothers of the tarley family don''t agree, but let us come forward."


    But mengge Khan appointed Prince asna as the envoy of the goukao bureau not long ago. Now he made this request. As a minister, Prince asna had to agree.


    "Please don''t worry, Khan. Your subordinates will be good guards of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and strive to let the fourth Prince Kublai Khan come to and Lin Hanting safely, and leave and Lin Hanting safely to return to his penal state." Said Prince ashner.


    Mengge Khan said to asna: "prince, as long as you can let Ben Khan''s fourth brother safely return to his penal state, that is a great achievement."


    "At that time, Ben Khan will certainly reward you a lot." He added.


    Prince asna said: "Khan, you have so much trust in me. Of course, I have done my best for Khan."


    "There are so many capable people in the Khan court of Ben Dahan, but do you know why Ben Dahan only chose Prince ashner instead of other people?" Asked the prince of asna.


    Prince ashner replied, "this minister is really not very clear."


    "Thank you, Khan." Said Prince ashner.


    Mongo Khan said to Prince asna, "among the brothers and sisters who are dragging down our family, the one Ben Khan loves most is princess Yasu. Now that you, Prince asna, have married his sister Yasu, you are the one Ben Khan trusts most."


    "This is also the reason why Ben Khan arranged Prince asna for you in the Examination Bureau. After that, as long as Prince asna is there, Ben Khan will be relieved of the Examination Bureau." He added.


    Prince asna said to mengge Khan, "don''t worry, Khan. With the minister in the Examination Bureau, the minister will report to Khan in time."


    "That''s good." Mengge Khan nodded and said to Prince asna.


    He asked the prince asna, "do you know what Ben Khan is most worried about?"


    "What is it?" Prince asna asked Mengo Khan.


    Mengge Khan replied: "based on it, many of the things that the goukao bureau is engaged in are secret. Ben Khan has granted many privileges to the goukao Bureau. If the goukao bureau becomes an independent kingdom in Helin, it will be a challenge to Ben Khan''s authority."


    "This day has no two days, the people have no two masters, in this and Lin Hanting''s loyalty, absolutely can''t appear independent kingdom." Prince asna said to Mengo Khan.


    Then he said, "if anyone does this, then I will be the first to refuse him."


    "With the words of prince you, Ben Khan''s sister is with you. That''s right." Mengge Dahan road.


    Prince asna said to mengge Khan, "please don''t worry about Khan. I will be very good to Khan. If I do something to apologize to princess, I can do anything to Khan."

 C466

    After hearing Prince asna''s words, Mengo Khan said to him, "prince, I believe what you say."


    "Ben Khan will receive western envoys later. Let''s talk here today." He added.


    Prince asna, hearing what Mengo Khan said, withdrew from his golden account.


    It''s been several years since Kublai Khan and Wang Hanye left the city.


    He grew up in this and Lin City when he was young, and he still has a lot of feelings here.


    Now that he is in the city of Helin, he wants to go to the streets of Helin and visit some of his old friends.


    Since mengge took over the Great Khan, the land controlled by the Mongolian Khanate has expanded a lot.


    Walking on the street with Lin Hanting, there are many businessmen from East and West.


    Seeing the prosperous scene here, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan said to Yang lianzhenjia, who was accompanying him: "the Khan, the eldest brother of the king, is much stronger than the expensive Khan before. You see, it''s incomparable with the streets of Lin Hanting, but our neighboring countries of Mongolia Hanting."


    "Fourth prince, what you say is that Khan really managed Mongolia well." Yang Lian Zhen Jia continued Kublai''s words.


    Kublai''s fourth prince said to Yang Lian, "it''s very safe in this street. You still advise me not to come out at will."


    "Lord, we''d better be careful." Yang Lian Zhenjia advised the fourth King Kublai.


    He added, "if something goes wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Don''t worry. I just look around and won''t stay out for long." Kublai Khan said to master Yang Lian.


    Yang Lian Zhen Jia said: "if this is true, the poor monk will be at ease."


    As they walked and chatted, they came to the end of the street.


    "Fourth prince, the street is coming to an end. We''d better go back." Yang Lian said.


    Kublai Khan nodded and said, "OK."


    The place where they turned around was a three story wooden building on both sides.


    They were walking, and dozens of long arrows were shot from the wooden building.


    These dozens of long arrows did not shoot at the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, but focused on master Yang Lian Zhenjia.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia is a master in the world. When he saw that these dozens of long arrows were aimed at him, he pushed the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan aside and said, "fourth prince, be careful."


    As he spoke, he took off his cassock, carried his internal power and waved it.


    The dozens of long arrows fell to the ground one after another.


    But at this time, more long arrows came back.


    Yang lianzhenjia was a little annoyed. He collected 100% of his skills from the Dantian, and used the "worship four directions" trick in the school''s Hunyuan palm technique.


    The bows and arrows stopped in mid air, turned their direction and shot in the opposite direction.


    In an instant, I heard the scream of these wooden buildings.


    It is estimated that the archer of the surprise attack was hit by the long arrow coming from the counterattack.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia looked up and laughed and said, "you shameless people dare to raid. Now you know how powerful I am!"


    When he was proud, he saw two long arrows shooting at the fourth King Kublai Khan who was hiding.


    When these two long arrows were about to hit the four princes, master Yang Lian zhenjiadu also found out.


    In his busy schedule, he used his internal power, developed his school''s lightness skills, and pursued the two long arrows that aimed at the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Master Yang Lian''s body method is really quick. He reaches out his hand and grabs the long arrow behind him.


    But the long arrow in front of him hit the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in the chest.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Yang Lian said to himself, "it''s over .¡£¡¯


    He knew that with the strength of this long arrow, once it hit, it was from the front chest and from the back chest.


    But when he opened his eyes, to his surprise, the fourth king of Kublai Khan just stepped back, nothing happened.


    And the arrow fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yang lianzhenjia had no time to think about how this happened. He came forward, picked up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and ran to the way back.


    With his lightness skill, i.e. half an hour, he returned to the residence of xuliewu, the third prince, where they lived.


    At this time, the Third Prince of xuliewu saw that the fourth Prince of Kublai and master Yang lianzhenjia were in a mess.


    He asked what had happened to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth prince told his third brother Xu liewu what had just happened.


    It''s said that in this street, it''s day and night again, and someone should assassinate his fourth brother. Xu liewu said loudly, "who is this, so bold, dare to plot against my fourth brother secretly?"Then he would take the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to find mengge Khan.


    Kublai''s fourth prince took xuliewu''s hand and said, "third brother, I have nothing to do anyway, so I don''t have to worry about it any more."


    "You are the third brother of Khan. Now that something so important has happened in Helin, you should tell Khan and let Khan find out the truth." The third prince Xu liewu said to the fourth Prince Kublai.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said: "that''s what I say, but Khan has enough things now. I just think that more is better than less."


    "If Khan really wanted to make a big search for this, it would be bad for Khan''s people." He added.


    After hearing this, the Third Prince of xuliewu said to the fourth Prince of Kublai, "you are always thinking about others, not yourself."


    "Well, since you insist, do as you say." Xuliewu said.


    He added, "but third brother, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Kublai Khan asked the third prince xuliewu.


    The third prince Xu liewu replied, "there is nothing to do in the future. You should go out as little as possible."


    "If you have to go out, in addition to taking master Yang lianzhenjia, you have to take bodyguards." He added.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "thank you for your concern. I will do as you said."


    "That''s good!" The third prince Xu liewu listened to what the fourth Prince Kublai said and said.


    He looked at the third prince Kublai Khan and suddenly asked, "fourth brother, in your opinion, who did this thing?"


    "I haven''t been with Lin Hanting for a long time. This incident happened suddenly. For a moment and a half, I really can''t guess who did this assassination." Kublai said.


    After hearing this, the third king of xuliewu asked Kublai: "third brother, do you know what you know, but you are not easy to say because of the friendship between brothers?"


    "Fourth brother, since there is no evidence, it is meaningless to say it. Why do you say it?" The fourth King replied.


    He added: "in fact, third brother, you have a good idea."


    "Well, I don''t know why he became like this." Three Wangye Xu liewu road.


    He added: "originally I wanted to persuade him, but before I went, such a thing happened."


    "Third brother, if you want to go, don''t mention it today." Kublai Khan''s fourth prince told the third prince xuliewu.


    He added: "if you just put it forward, he won''t admit it. If you quarrel about it again and make the relationship between you two worse, I will feel uneasy."


    "Well, I know your third brother well." Three Wangye Xu liewu road.


    Kublai Khan said: "don''t say that the diamond jewel you sent to my fourth brother is really a treasure. If I hadn''t put on this diamond jewel this time, I would not have come back to my fourth brother."


    "After that, as long as you go out, put them on." The Third Prince of xuliewu told the fourth Prince Kublai.


    "Third brother, that''s for sure," he said


    "It''s just that you give me such a good baby, third brother. I don''t know what to give back to you." He added.


    The third prince Kublai said: "fourth brother, look what you said. It''s very common for a brother to give you something. What else do you need in return for being a fourth brother?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it again." Three Wangye Xu liewu road.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "well, since you said so, I won''t talk about it later."


    "Fourth brother, there is a doctor in my palace. Shall I ask the doctor to examine you?" Xuliewu, the third prince, asked Kublai, the fourth prince,


    he added: "although the arrow didn''t hurt your skin, it hit you in the chest after all."


    "I''m very strong, so I don''t need to trouble your doctor for nothing." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    The third prince xuliewu didn''t force him to go to his room to have a rest.


    After watching the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan leave, the Third Prince of xuliewu doesn''t stay in his palace. Instead, he rides his own horse and leaves in a hurry.


    He went to Mengo Khan.


    Although his fourth brother Kublai Khan did not let him go to mengge Khan, the Third Prince of xuliewu thought that for the safety of Kublai Khan, he should tell mengge.


    At this time, mengge Khan was about to send someone to find the Third Prince of xuliewu.


    When she heard that the Third Prince of xuliewu had come, she said to herself, "it''s really wonderful. There''s no need to send someone to invite him."


    So mengge Khan asked people to invite the Third Prince of xuliewu in.


    Xu liewu came in, saw Li and sat down. Mengge Khan said, "Ben Khan has something to do for you, so you''re here.""Da Han, what can I do for you After hearing the words of mengge Khan, xuliewu asked.


    Mengge Khan replied, "just now Prince asna reported that his fourth brother had been assassinated in Helin street. Ben Khan was very worried and wanted to send someone to your palace to see how things were going?"


    "The fourth younger brother is safe and sound." Three Wangye Xu liewu road.


    Mongolian Khan said: "this is good."


    "It''s a blessing in life." He added.


    The third prince Xu liewu said: "at that time, the fourth younger brother was escorted by master Yang Lian Zhenjia. In addition, my younger brother just gave the fourth younger brother a diamond dress, so he survived."


    "So it is." After hearing this, the Mongolian Khan said.


    He asked the Third Prince of xuliewu, "third brother, what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    "My younger brother came to see Khan also for the assassination of his fourth brother Kublai Khan in the street." The third prince replied.


    Mengge Khan said: "the last time Kublai Khan left and Lin Hanting to return to his punishment, he was a little unhappy. This time, he and Lin Hanting didn''t last long, and someone was going to assassinate him. If some people with ulterior motives knew this, they would make a rumor that Ben Khan couldn''t tolerate his own brothers."


    "Khan, you''re right. In my opinion, there should be more than a few people with such thoughts." Xuliewu said.


    Suddenly, he changed the subject and asked the mengge Khan, "Khan, Prince asna is the loyal envoy of the goukao Bureau appointed by you. Can he find something after he arrives at the scene?"


    "After Prince asna went to the scene with the people from the goukao Bureau, except for a few dead people, the rest of them had already escaped without a trace." The Mongol Khan replied.


    He added: "afterwards Prince asna investigated the identities of the dead."


    "Have you found out who these archers are?" Xuliewu asked.


    Mengge Khan shook his head, said: "these dead archers are very strange, their identity is also a mystery."


    "So it can''t go on?" Three Wangye Xu liewu asked mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan said: "that is not true. It''s just that we haven''t found any useful clues yet."


    "In fact, before this incident happened, Ben Dahan was already the middle envoy of the goukao Bureau, asking him to secretly protect his fourth brother. But these archers were so cunning that they chose to fight in the street, and it was still day time." He added.


    After listening to the words of mengge Khan, the third prince Xu liewu said to her, "the fourth brother is an important figure in our strategy of going south, but he can''t have any problems. In the view of his younger brother, for the sake of the safety of the fourth brother, Khan, would you call the seventh brother Ali Buge, and hope that he will take good care of the safety of the fourth brother Kublai Khan."


    "Do you mean that this is the seventh brother Ali "Mengge Khan said to him after hearing the words of xuliewu.


    Now, Hass is the princess of mengge Khan. Of course, it''s not good for the seven princes to tell mengge Khan that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, also likes Hass, and that''s why the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan offended Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    "It doesn''t matter what my brother means." The third prince replied.


    He added: "the important thing is to let Khan restrict the behavior of seven younger brothers."

 C467

    In fact, mengge Khan was also suspicious of this matter. Ali, the seventh prince, did not want to put it forward in front of the third king.


    Now he heard the Third Prince of xuliewu say so, he said: "third brother, you mean Ben Dahan already understood. If you find out that it was the seventh brother Ali Buge who made it, then Ben Dahan will not forgive him lightly."


    "Khan, I have another word, but I want to tell you." The Third Prince of xuliewu said to mengge Khan,


    after hearing this, mengge Khan said to the Third Prince of xuliewu, "third brother, you and I are brothers. If you have something to say, just say it directly."


    "In fact, when I came to Khan, you said that Kublai Khan, the fourth brother, was assassinated in the street. Kublai Khan, the fourth brother, was not willing to let his younger brother come to Khan. This time, he came to see you while Kublai Khan, the fourth brother, went to rest." Xuliewu said.


    Mengge Khan asked the third king of xulaiwu: "why did the fourth brother do this?"


    "Fourth younger brother, he knows that you are managing everything every day. He is worried that his personal affairs will affect Khan''s handling of his official affairs." The Third Prince of xuliewu replied.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan was very moved. He said to the Third Prince of xuliewu, "go back and tell the fourth brother that there has been a little misunderstanding between Ben Khan and Kublai Khan since Ben Khan took charge of the Khan court, but Ben Khan has never forgotten our brotherhood."


    "You reassure Kublai Khan, the fourth brother. From now on, as long as his elder brother mengge is here, his safety will be guaranteed." Mengge Khan said to the third prince xuliewu.


    The third prince Xu liewu said to mengge, "Khan, I''m very glad to hear that."


    "My brother will certainly tell Kublai Khan what you mean." He added.


    Mengge Khan said: "well, third brother, you can step down."


    Listen to him say so, three Wangye xuliewu know, after bowing to mengge Khan, he will leave.


    Before he turned around, the mengge Khan said, "fourth brother, wait for a while."


    "Yes, Khan." The third prince replied.


    He took out the cupboard, and came to the back of the red tent wrapped by Mengqi cloth.


    He handed it to the Third Prince of xuliewu and said to him, "take it, take it back and send it to the fourth brother Kublai."


    "What is this thing?" Three Wangye Xu liewu asked mengge Khan.


    "The elder brother said to him," it''s the elder brother who sent you to make up for the sweat. "


    "Then my brother, on behalf of the fourth brother Kublai Khan, thank you." Xuliewu said to mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan waved his hand and said, "they are all brothers of his own family. You''re welcome."


    "If Khan had no other orders, his younger brother would have left?" Asked the third prince Xu liewu.


    Mengge Khan replied, "no, third brother, you can go now."


    Xuliewu, the third prince, saluted mengge Khan again and withdrew from his golden account.


    When the three princes xuliewu left, mengge Khan''s face suddenly changed. He called out to the outside: "come on!"


    "What can I do for you, Khan?" A valet came in and asked, bowing over.


    The Mongolian Khan said to the servant, "now go to the seventh Prince Ali Buge and let him come to Ben Khan."


    "Respect the decree, sweat." Seeing that the Mongolian Khan was angry, the bodyguard agreed and went to find the seventh Prince Ali.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was among the two. He was second only to mengge Khan.


    Normally, it is Khan''s bodyguard to convey his will, which is also respectful.


    But today is different.


    When the bodyguard came, he already knew that mengge Khan was not satisfied with the seventh Prince Ali.


    Naturally, he was not so polite to the seventh Prince Ali.


    When the seventh Prince Ali Buge asked him what was the matter, the bodyguard said coldly: "seventh prince, Khan has a purpose."


    Then he stood in the middle.


    When the bodyguard came, brother alibu was sitting.


    At this time, when he saw this situation, he got up from the chair he was sitting on, came to the opposite side of the guard, knelt down, and said, "my younger brother takes the order."


    "Kublai Khan was immediately charged to the gold account." This is the bodyguard way.


    After the announcement, he did not help the seven princes, Ali Buge, to get up and leave.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to this bodyguard way: "please stay."


    "Why, seventh Lord, do you have anything else to do?" The bodyguard stopped and asked after listening to the seven Prince Ali Buge''s words.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked this bodyguard, mengge Khan called himself into the gold tent what''s the matter."Seven Wang Ye, you go to know." This is the bodyguard way.


    In fact, the bodyguard did not know what happened when mengge Khan summoned the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    But he didn''t say he didn''t know.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, took off the beads he was wearing on his wrist and said, "it''s hard for you to come here to pass a decree. I have nothing to give you. I''ll give you this string of beads as a reward for your trip."


    The bodyguard who came to deliver a message would be willing to accept the reward given by the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but this time he knew that mengge Khan might clean up his seventh Prince Ali Buge, so he didn''t want to accept the string of beads from his seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Therefore, he said to Ali Buge of the seventh Prince: "this is not very good, is it?"


    "Why don''t you look down on the present that I gave you?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks in reply.


    He added: "this string of beads is very valuable. Even the important officials of the royal court may not be able to get it."


    "Seven Wangye, you misunderstood the mean of villain." The bodyguard explained after hearing what the seven princes said.


    But if the seventh little master didn''t accept such a valuable gift for you, he just didn''t know what he was doing for you


    "If you have any worries, I''ll let you take them, or you''ll look down on me." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to this pass edict bodyguard way.


    Then he put the string of beads in his hand into the hand of the bodyguard.


    The herald''s bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said, "the villain will take it."


    Then he hid the string of beads in his clothes.


    "Thank you very much, seventh Lord." The bodyguard who passed the edict bowed his body and said nothing to the seventh Prince Ali.


    Then he left first.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, didn''t stay much after the messenger''s bodyguard left. He immediately rode to the golden tent of mengge Khan.


    He was riding a good horse of the Mongolian Khan court. Soon after, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, came to the golden tent of mengge Khan.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, often came to the golden account to discuss the military and political affairs of the Khanate with mengge Khan.


    This is not the court meeting of khantinda. He entered the golden tent. After the ceremony, he got up without waiting for the Mongolian Khan mengge to tell him to get up.


    "Brother Ali, you are so brave. Ben Khan didn''t allow you to get up. Why did you get up?" Mengge Khan did not reply to the seventh Prince Ali.


    He asked, "do you want to rebel?"


    Mengge Khan''s censure stunned the seventh Prince Ali and said, "what''s the matter? Usually, Khan doesn''t do this to himself?"


    "Why, are you not convinced?" Seeing that the seven princes Ali did not move, he asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother have no way, he had to kneel on the ground again, way: "please big sweat you forgive."


    "Well, you know you''re guilty?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    He asked again, "well, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You should not be disrespectful to Khan in the golden tent." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan asked, "Ali, brother, is this your only mistake?"


    "Thank you, Khan." After listening to mengge Khan''s question, the seventh Prince Ali didn''t really know what he was referring to, so he said.


    Mengge Khan asked: "Ben Khan asked you, before the fourth brother Kublai Khan came, they all said that we can''t do anything to the fourth brother Kublai Khan this time. He is very important to Ben Khan''s move to the south this time."


    "I know that, and I put it in my heart." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to mengge big Khan way.


    Mengge Khan asked: "since you remember Ben Khan''s orders, why don''t you obey Ben Khan''s orders and let the archers shoot Kublai Khan in the street?"


    "Wronged, Khan, no matter how brave my brother is, he dare not do such a thing." Seven King Ye Ali not elder brother shout aloud.


    He added: "this is definitely not something my younger brother did."


    "If you''re honest, Ben Khan can forgive you. If you''re not honest, don''t blame Ben Khan. Even if you''re Ben Khan''s seventh brother, Ben Khan will punish you severely." With these words, mengge Khan took out the short handle bend he wore around his waist, bowed himself, and put the short handle machete on Ali Buge''s heart.


    Ali, the seventh prince, closed his eyes and said, "Khan, if you think it''s my brother who did it, I''ll kill him."


    Looking at his seventh brother Ali Buge''s death, this mengge Khan asked: "it''s really not you, Ali Buge?"


    "Da Han, since your brother is your subordinate, he is also your seventh brother, but da Han and his elder brother. In this Khan court, if you didn''t allow me, my brother would never do this thing." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.He opened his eyes, looked at mengge Khan, and said: "not only will not dare."


    "Khan, if you don''t believe it, stab my brother." After he said that, he held mengge Khan''s hand with his right hand, holding a short handle machete


    After he had said that, Mengo Khan hesitated.


    Mengge Khan said: "Kublai Khan''s fourth brother has offended a lot of people when he was in Xingzhou. Could it be that Kublai Khan''s fourth brother has offended many people? In that case, would he not have wronged his seventh brother Ali?"


    Thinking of this, he took back his machete with a short handle in his hand, relaxed his tone, and said, "you get up first, Ali Bu Ge."


    "Sit down and talk." When mengge Khan returned to the throne of the Khan in the golden tent, he told the seven princes Ali Buge to say,


    after listening to mengge Khan''s asking him to sit down, the seven princes Ali Buge felt relieved and said, "it seems that this level has been basically passed."


    Thank you very much Seven Wangye Ali not ge Xie mengge big Khan way.


    After that, he sat down.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother said to mengge Khan: "Khan, in fact, the fourth brother Kublai Khan was assassinated, the people in the Examination Bureau also came to my brother''s palace to report to my brother."


    "When my younger brother heard about it, he was worried about the safety of his fourth brother Kublai Khan, but he was also very embarrassed." He added.


    Mengge Khan asked the seventh Prince Ali Buge, "since you didn''t do it, what''s your dilemma?"


    "All the people in Khan''s court, including Da Han, know that Chen Di and his fourth brother Kublai Khan have a little grudge. Now that he has something to do with Lin Khan''s court, many people will surely think that Chen Di did it." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Mengge Khan said: "seventh brother, what you said is quite reasonable. It''s true."


    "In your opinion, who did it?" He asked again.


    "It''s hard to say," replied the seventh Prince Ali


    "Kublai Khan, the fourth elder brother, fought everywhere. His policies are different from what many people think. It can be said that he has offended many people, and there are only a few people who want to die." He added.


    Mengge Khan said: "that''s what I said, but you can''t get rid of the suspicion."


    "If you want to get rid of suspicion, there''s only one way." He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked: "big sweat, what method?"


    "That is you hook Examination Bureau to quickly find out the real murderer, so seven younger brother you can naturally get rid of the suspicion." Mengge Dahan replied.


    "But the person who took part in the shooting of Kublai Khan, the fourth brother, either died or ran away. It can be said that the clue is broken now, and it''s really not easy to go down to look it up again."


    "This matter Ben Da Han also listened to the Chinese envoy of the Examination Bureau." Mengge Khan said nothing to the seventh Prince Ali.


    In fact, you should be able to find the clues as long as you use your heart


    "Khan, you think too much of our ability to take the exam." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He also said: "my brother is not omnipotent. There are some things that do not have certain preconditions. My brother is also going on."


    "Seven younger brother, how did you become humble? This is not your style!" Brother Ali is not right.

 C468

    When mengge Khan finished speaking, the seventh Prince Ali Buge said to her, "Khan, this is not humility, but truth."


    "Ben Khan has recently appointed Prince asna as the ambassador of the Examination Bureau for you. At the same time, he can be said to be a member of our Tuolei family. Prince asna first went to the scene to investigate this incident. The assassination of the fourth brother Kublai Khan was handled by the seventh brother you and Prince asna together." Mengge Dahan road.


    After hearing what mengge Khan said, he said, "this ..¡£¡±


    "Seven younger brothers, what''s the matter?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    He asked again, "don''t you like it?"


    "That''s not true." Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied,


    Mengo Khan asked, "why did you just want to talk and stop?"


    "My younger brother is worried that Prince asna has just arrived at the goukao Bureau, and he is not familiar with the affairs of the goukao Bureau. My younger brother and Prince asna are handling the case together. One of them doesn''t cooperate well, on the contrary, it is self defeating." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    Mengge Dahan said: "seventh brother, you are worried about something."


    "Well, Ben Khan turned back and said to Prince asna, let him cooperate with his seventh brother." He added.


    The seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge said to mengge Khan that he didn''t want Prince Ashina to participate in this matter.


    But this mengge Khan said this, seven Wangye Ali is not afraid that he refused, will cause this mengge Khan doubt.


    There is no way, he nodded and said: "Prince asna, after listening to your words, he will certainly cooperate well."


    "So the minister is at ease." Prince asna said to Montgomery Khan.


    Mengge Khan said to Prince asna: "it''s very urgent for your fourth brother Prince asna to be shot and killed with bow and arrow in the street. Don''t delay. Go to investigate."


    "Yes Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Then he got up, saluted mengge Khan, and left his golden account.


    As soon as Ali Buge, the seven princes, left here, Princess Haas came out from behind.


    "Do you think what the seventh Prince Ali said is true?" Mengge Khan asked Princess Haas.


    Princess Haas replied, "I spend most of my time in the back palace of the Khan court. I don''t know much about the affairs of the former court."


    "Ali seven elder brother, you shouldn''t cheat him, are you?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan shook his head and replied, "it''s not so obvious from the perspective of Khan."


    "Kublai Khan''s fourth brother is also his brother Ali Buge, the seventh prince. But Ali Buge still wants to kill Kublai Khan." He added.


    Princess Haas asked, "Khan, do you mean .£¿¡±


    "The four brothers of the Tuolei family are not as close as they were when they were fighting together. Sighed Mengo Khan.


    After hearing this, Princess Haas comforted mengge Khan and said, "Khan, you still want to be open-minded. Now the situation is different from the beginning. At the beginning, your toleys were oppressed by the wokuotai family. You brothers can unite as one. That''s what we all know. Only by uniting together can you survive. If the sand is scattered, it can only be for wokuotai The family is broken down by themselves. "


    "Now you are the four brothers of the Tuolei family. You become a big Khan. The seventh brother alibu helps you in the Khan court. The third brother hulaiwu and the fourth brother Kublai lie command the army respectively. With their respective interests, there will inevitably be conflicts." She added.


    Princess Haas said: "tell me that you don''t know about the outside court of Khan court. You can see how thorough your analysis is."


    "What I said just now is not a matter of the outer court. What I said just now about Khan and your four brothers is also a matter of family. She added.


    Mengge Khan said to Princess Haas: "since you married me mengge, you have been cautious, which I really appreciate." Mengge Dahan road.


    "But now only you and I are present, and there is no outsider. You can say anything you want. Don''t worry about so much." He added.


    "Thank you for your trust, my concubine


    "In my opinion, it''s better to arrange for people to pay more attention to your seventh brother. In this way, in case your seventh brother does something wrong, you who are sweating can understand it in time and correct it for him." She added.


    Princess Haas, of course, this is a euphemism.


    This is actually a hint that mengge Khan has seen his seventh brother Ali Buge.


    After hearing the words of Princess Haas, mengge Khan said, "this matter you said, Ben Khan also took it into consideration."


    "For this reason, Ben Khan appointed Prince asna as the middle envoy of the goukao Bureau. In front of you, Ben Khan did not hide from you. One of the main purposes of making Prince asna the middle envoy of the goukao bureau is to monitor the every move of seven younger brother alibugo, which you can do." He added.Princess Haas said, "if the seventh Prince Ali doesn''t know about it, it will hurt the friendship between your brothers. But for the sake of your brother''s long-term development, it can only be done like this."


    "I hope the seventh brother Ali Buge can understand Ben Khan''s good intentions." Kublai Khan said.


    After that, he changed the topic and asked the princess Haas, "did you say anything that Ben Khan asked you to say to Alan da''er?"


    "I won''t forget what you told me, Khan." Replied Princess Haas.


    She also said: "after ah LAN Ta''er came, I told him what you meant."


    "What did Alain say?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Princess Haas replied: "after listening to my concubine''s words, alandar said that he would not be so close to the seventh Prince Ali Buge in the future, and that he would cooperate with the king''s will above the Khan court."


    "Seven younger brother Ali Buge is in charge of the three envoys of the goukao Bureau. Now two of them are used by Ben Dahan. After that, it will not be so easy for him to cover up in the goukao Bureau." Mengge Khan said to Princess Haas.


    He added: "in this way, when Ben Khan leads the army to the south, he will be relieved. There is no need to worry that the situation with Lin Hanting is out of control."


    "Khan, there is a saying that I''m afraid to say when you''re not happy." Said Princess Haas.


    "Mengge Khan said:" that will this Khan said to you, as long as it is in you and me, you can say anything


    "In that case, I will tell you." After hearing what mengge Khan said, Princess Haas said.


    She added: "in fact, my concubine also said this last time. The territory controlled by our Mongolian Khanate is big enough. You should stay with Lin Khanate and manage these places well. Why go to the south again?"


    "As you know, Ben Khan''s grandfather once said that we should make the whole world our Mongolian ranch. Now mengge has inherited the position of Khan from Lin Hanting. Of course, Yao has inherited the ambition of Genghis Khan." Mengge Dahan road.


    He added: "the south that the Khan wanted to invade this time is the richest place in the world. As long as we Mongolian Khan won the south, the financial resources of the whole Mongolia will go up to a higher level. At that time, if we Mongolian cavalry want to invade all directions, we will have a strong financial backing." He added.


    After hearing this, Princess Haas said, "it''s something you should consider when you are a big Khan. I don''t want to think about it."


    "Well, Ben Khan''s memorial is not finished yet. You just go back to the back first." Mengge Dahan road.


    Princess Haas agreed and left mengge Khan ..¡£


    After the seventh Prince Ali Buge left the golden account, he asked people to invite Liu Taiping to his palace.


    This is Liu Taiping, the right envoy of the goukao Bureau, who has always been a loyal supporter of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    He heard that the seventh Prince Ali Buge asked him to go to him. Liu Taiping did not stop for a moment, so he came to the seventh Prince Ali Buge''s palace.


    After sitting down, Liu Taiping, the right envoy of the Examination Bureau, asked, "seventh Lord, do you want me to come to you


    "I''m in a bad situation now." After listening to Liu Taiping''s question, brother alibu replied.


    Liu Taiping said, "how can this be possible?"


    "In Hanting, you are the most trusted person of Khan. It can be said that you want the wind to get the wind and rain to get the rain, but the scenery is infinite!" He added.


    After hearing this, brother alibu snorted and asked, "Mr. Liu, are you mocking me?"


    "Look at what you said. I''m your subordinate. I dare not sneer at you even if I dare." Liu Taiping replied.


    He then replied, "what I just said is true. There is absolutely no other meaning."


    "You are the right envoy of goukao Bureau. Now Khan has appointed a middle envoy." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Liu Taiping said, "of course, this officer knows."


    "The loyal envoy appointed by Khan is Prince asna of Turk, and also your brother-in-law of the seventh prince. It can be said that he is your own family of the seventh prince. When such a person comes to our examination Bureau, the following officials will see that this is a good thing!" He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked: "Lord Liu, do you really think so?"


    "I said that. What I said just now is true." Liu Taiping replied.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "Mr. Liu, since you didn''t think of, that Wang told you."


    "You know that Khan appointed Prince asna as the envoy. To put it bluntly, he did not trust the king." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to Liu Taiping Road.


    Liu Taiping was surprised and asked: "no, Khan will not trust you?"


    "It''s impossible. Although the king and Khan are brothers, they are also monarchs and ministers. The relationship between them is very delicate." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.Liu Taiping asked: "the relationship between you and Khan has always been very good. Now Khan doesn''t trust you. Is it because of the assassination of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince?"


    "Lord Liu, you have said too much. After Kublai Khan, the fourth brother of the king, was assassinated, the Khan called the king." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Liu Taiping asked, "what did the Khan say to you, Lord seven?"


    "Kublai Khan''s assassination was not planned." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother not good spirit of reply way.


    Liu Taiping asked Ali Buge, "in fact, I also want to ask the seventh prince if you did this thing?"


    "Da Han strictly forbids to fight against Kublai Khan, the fourth brother of the king. This is under the eye of Lin Hanting and Da Han. If the king wants to deal with Kublai Khan, he will not fight against Lin Hanting." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    He said to Liu Taiping, "I''m not a fool."


    "So, it''s not the seventh Lord who shot Kublai Khan with his archers?" Liu Taiping asked


    the seventh Prince Ali Buge replied: "of course, it''s not the king who did it."


    "You, Mr. Liu, are my confidant. With your understanding of Mr. Liu, do you still think that Mr. Liu did it?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked Liu Taiping Road.


    Liu Taiping replied, "of course, I believe in you."


    "But the way I look at you doesn''t seem to believe what I said." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The seven princes, Ali Buge, are right. Liu Taiping really doesn''t believe what Ali Buge said.


    When he heard about it, he immediately felt that it was done by Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    Liu Taiping asked seven princes Ali Buge, "seven princes, in your opinion, who did the four princes Kublai Khan''s work with archers?"


    "It''s hard to say." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    He asked again: "however, judging by the king, there are not many people who have enemies with the king''s fourth brother in Helin and have the ability to do so."


    "It''s not a very difficult thing to find out this matter, according to seventh Lord?" Liu Taiping asked the seventh Prince Ali.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "But seven princes, you clearly said that there are not many people who are qualified to carry out this operation." After Liu Taiping heard what the seventh Prince Ali Buge said, he said to him.


    "The archers who participated in the operation were either dead or escaped," said Ali Buge, the seventh prince


    "We don''t know the identities of the dead archers or those who escaped at present. In this case, even if we go to those who have the ability to plan this operation, the world will not talk to us." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother, he again way.


    Liu Taiping nodded and said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, "if we don''t have any real evidence, even if we go to those who have the ability to launch this operation, they won''t talk to us. They may even bite us."

 C469

    After listening to Liu Taiping''s words, Ali, the seventh prince, said: "Mr. Liu, you are right."


    "When Prince ASHNA first came to our examination Bureau, he felt that he had been put in great importance by Khan. He just wanted to perform for a while, so let''s give her this opportunity." He added.


    After hearing this, Liu Taiping asked, "seventh Lord, what you mean by this is "


    " what I mean is that we want to make people beautiful. " Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    After hearing this, Liu Taiping said, "seventh Lord, you are so clever. You have taken care of Khan''s face, and we don''t have to offend anyone."


    "Hey, since Khan doesn''t trust Benben now, let the people he trusts be the best." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "when the people he trusts are no longer available, then we will come out to clean up the mess."


    "Seven princes, if you don''t go to Khan, he will think of you." Liu Taiping Road.


    Ali does not elder brother seven Wangye complacent way: "arrived at that time, saw the king to see this king how good intention mouth."


    "However, Khan is the eldest brother of the king. As long as he is soft, the king can forgive him." He added.


    Liu Taiping gave a thumbs up and said to Ali Buge, "seven princes, and among the princes of Lin Hanting, you have the broadest mind."


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy to hear that." Ali didn''t say that.


    Liu Taiping said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, "seventh prince, what I said just now is not flattering you, but what I said from the bottom of my heart."


    "Whether it''s true or false, I love it most." Ali, the seven princes, is not the same.


    He also said to Liu Taiping, "there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter After hearing this, Liu Taiping asked.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "from today on, I will be ill."


    "Seven princes, are you sick?" After hearing this, Liu Taiping asked in surprise.


    He didn''t wait for the seven princes to reply, and then asked, "but I don''t think you are sick because you look so red."


    "You and I are of one mind, and I will tell you the truth." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    He asked again, "look, I am red now. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Since you are not ill, then you are pretending to be ill?" Liu Taiping asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies: "that is certainly."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m just pretending." He added.


    Liu Taiping said, "seventh Lord, I understand what you mean."


    "You know that''s good." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to Liu Taiping Road.


    He added: "but you have to go to the Examination Bureau every day and report the events in the Examination Bureau to the king in time."


    "Please don''t worry about that. As long as there is something important, I will tell you." Liu Taiping said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    "That''s good." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "Mr. Liu, there is nothing else to do here. If you don''t have anything else, go back."


    "Then I''ll go back." Liu Taiping Road.


    Then he gave a salute to the seven princes, Ali Buge, and left him.


    Since she came back from her mission to Song Dynasty, she felt very tired, so she had been resting in her house and didn''t go out.


    On this day, when she was lying on the soft couch in her mansion, she saw her son-in-law Prince asna coming back.


    Prince asna knew that among the children of the king of trawling and princess tieni, his relationship with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was the best.


    So he told Princess Yesu that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was shot by an unidentified archer in the street.


    "Son in law, you really are. Why didn''t you tell the princess earlier?" After hearing this, she complained about her son-in-law Prince asna.


    While complaining, she got up and went straight to xuliewu''s palace.


    When Prince asna saw her like this, he caught up with her and wanted to accompany her.


    But it didn''t take long and the princess refused.


    When the princess also came to the gate of the third prince Xu liewu''s residence, the third prince Xu liewu just returned to the gate of his residence.


    When she saw the third prince Xu liewu, she asked, "third brother, how do you take care of the fourth brother?"


    See also quick don''t spend princess to come to oneself here, Xu lie Wu three Wangye know what she is to do.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the Third Prince of xuliewu said in his heart, "it seems that I have a good idea.""Sister Ye Su, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." The three princes xuliewu said to the princess quickly.


    With these words, he took the princess''s hand and came to the reception hall of his palace.


    The Third Prince of xuliewu knew that it would not cost her any time. Except for the fourth Prince of Kublai, it was hard for her to listen to other people''s words.


    Before pulling the princess into the living room, he had already told his servants to quickly invite the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to the living room.


    After they sat down, the princess asked the third prince xuliewu, "third brother, you can say that, right?"


    "The fourth brother lives in your third brother''s palace. Now something has happened to him, but the third brother is responsible." The Third Prince of xuliewu replied.


    Also quick don''t spend hum a, discontented of ask a way: "hum, just a little responsibility?"


    "Third brother, you have a big responsibility." She accentuated the tone, again to Xu lie Wu three Wangye way.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the voice of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and said, "sister Yesu, how can you speak to the third brother like this?"


    As he spoke, Kublai Khan entered the living room.


    "Third brother, I''m telling the truth." Also quick don''t spend Princess discontent of mumble a way.


    Kublai''s fourth Prince entered the living room, sat down and explained, "your fourth brother, since I came to the third brother''s palace, the third brother has been taking good care of your fourth brother. This time, if the third brother hadn''t given you a diamond dress in advance, your fourth brother would be dead."


    "And when I went out, I told you, but I insisted on going out and didn''t listen to our third brother''s advice." He added.


    "I don''t know," he said


    "Also quick younger sister, you see you, understand now." Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince pointed to the princess and said.


    He added: "now that you know that you have wronged our third brother, you are not going to apologize to him."


    "Third brother, I''m sorry. It''s my younger sister. I''ve wronged you." Also quick not spend princess to Xu lie Wu three Wangye way.


    She added, "please forgive me, third brother."


    "Forget it, it''s all from my family. What they say is forgive or not. What happened just now is a misunderstanding." The Third Prince of xuliewu waved to the princess and said.


    "Listen to the third brother, you mean to forgive me?" the princess asked


    "I don''t have any problem with you. How can I forgive you?" The third king of xulaiwu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the princess asked the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, "fourth brother, you see, the third brother has no opinion. You don''t have to say anything, do you?"


    "I can''t do anything about you." Kublai''s helpless way.


    The princess said, "OK, let''s not talk about this again."


    "The fourth elder brother is the brother of the Great Khan. Now he is assassinated with Lin Hanting. The Khanate can''t ignore it. I wonder if the Khan Ting has found out who did it?" The princess asked.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied: "sister Ye Su, you don''t have to worry. Da Han is our brother. When he knows about your fourth brother and me, he will definitely arrange someone to investigate this matter."


    "You''re a good predictor." The princess said to Kublai Khan.


    She added: "before I came, ashner just came back. He told me that Khan had ordered the Examination Bureau to investigate this matter."


    "You see, I''m still very concerned about your fourth brother." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He asked again: "also quick younger sister, this time you are at ease?"


    "Well, I''m not at all at ease." The princess hummed twice and replied.


    She added: "now it''s Ashina and his seventh brother Ali who are investigating this matter. Ashina is your brother-in-law. There''s nothing to worry about, but his seventh brother......"


    "What''s the matter with seventh brother?" Asked the third prince Xu liewu.


    The princess also quickly did not spend the answer: "seven elder brother has always been dissatisfied with the fourth elder brother. Maybe seven elder brother did the thing of shooting the fourth elder brother with a bow and arrow, and this examination bureau is presided over by seven elder brother. The suspect participates in the investigation, and it''s very difficult to find out."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have some opinions about your third brother, but no matter how bad he is, he won''t deal with you again." Kublai Khan said to the princess quickly.


    The Third Prince of xuliewu also followed the fourth Prince Kublai, saying, "yes, fourth brother, you''re right. Khan has already told anyone not to hurt the fourth brother. No matter how brave these seven brothers are, they dare not disobey the will of Khan with Lin Hanting."


    "You both like good people. Well, when seven brothers hurt you again, don''t blame me for not reminding you both." The princess is not angry.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "sister Yesu, your fourth brother and I know you are kind.""In fact, this matter is obvious. In this Khan''s court, you have a grudge with the fourth brother, and you dare to deal with the fourth brother with Lin Han''s court. Who else can be there besides the seventh brother Ali Bu?" The princess asked.


    The third prince Xu liewu said to the princess, "sister, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll do it by my third brother."


    "If Dahan can''t give the fourth brother an account, I''ll be willing to." Another way.


    The princess said quickly, "third brother, I''m relieved to hear that."


    "Yes, since the third brother returned from the western expedition, he has also raised his weight with Lin Hanting. As long as your fourth brother and I are in the third brother''s residence, it is not so easy for someone to harm your fourth brother." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    The princess quickly said, "after that, you have nothing to do, so try not to go out and stay in the third brother''s Palace on weekdays."


    "Fourth brother, I know that this is a place of right and wrong with Lin Hanting. After this experience, I will not go out without anything." The fourth King Kublai said.


    "I''ll be at ease," said the princess


    "Then I''ll go back. I''ll leave you two alone to annoy me." She added.


    The Third Prince of xuliewu said to the Princess: "look what you said, sister, you don''t often come to your third brother''s palace. It can be said that you are a rare guest. I wish you could stay here more. How can you worry you?"


    "Ha ha, sister, I''m kidding you." Also quick don''t spend to ask to listen to Xu lie Wu three Wang Ye''s words, way.


    He added: "I''ve been with you for such a long time, sister. I''m going back to have a rest."


    "That three elder brothers send you to arrange." After hearing this, the Third Prince of xuliewu didn''t ask him to stay any longer.


    "No, I''ll go back myself," he said


    "I''m looking for Lin Hanting. Someone may murder you, but I''m an unimportant person. No one will murder you. You can rest assured." Xuliewu said.


    Then he left xuliewu''s residence alone.


    Looking at his back, the Third Prince of xuliewu sighed: "over the years, great changes have taken place in our Tuolei family, but our sister''s concern for us has not changed."


    "Yes, Yesu has always been a kind-hearted person." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He suddenly asked: "fourth brother, you just went outside. Did you go to see Khan?"


    "Yes, fourth brother." After listening to Kublai Khan''s question, the third king of xuliewu did not conceal it, but answered truthfully.


    Kublai Khan asked Xu liewu, "third brother, didn''t I tell you that you don''t have to go to Khan about this?"


    "Your fourth brother, I know, you don''t want to trouble Khan, but your third brother, I think it''s necessary to tell Khan about it." The third prince replied.


    After that, he lowered his voice and said, "if this thing is really behind the scenes planned by the seventh brother Ali Buge, as sister Yesu said, then your third brother and I went to play this thing to Da Han. When Da Han knew it, he would also beat our seventh brother Ali Buge. If he did it, he would be restrained."

 C470

    Genghis Khan of the Mongolian Khanate had planned in advance to attack the Song Dynasty from the southwest by way of Yunnan when the defeat of the Jin State had been decided.


    Since then, wokuotai Khan, GUI From Khan to today''s mengge Khan, they have been planning for this plan.


    After inheriting Khan, mengge Khan originally planned to launch an attack from Tubo, but because of the geographical environment and other factors, he just gave up after tentative implementation.


    This time, the fourth King Kublai Khan came to the Khanate to assist the Khanate of Mongolia to carry out the strategy of mediating the abdomen.


    Three days after Kublai Khan was killed by archers, the Mongol Khan finally summoned the four princes of Kublai Khan and his confidant Wu liangzaohe to the tent of the Mongol Khan to discuss and deploy the matter.


    The wuliangha tribe of Mongolia is the origin of the wuliangha tribe.


    Because he was the son of kubutai, a meritorious official, he was deeply trusted by Genghis Khan, and was appointed by Genghis Khan to be the chief Xue of mengge, who was also the grandson of mengge at that time.


    after the birth of Guiyou Khan, the chief Xue of mengge Khan, who was the chief Xue of mengge Khan, naturally wholeheartedly supported mengge''s succession to the throne.


    After inheriting Khan''s position, mengge naturally entrusted the important task to Wuliang Hetai. First, he went to Dazhen kingdom in the East, then followed the Third Prince of xuliewu in the west, and defeated the United forces of Poland in the battle of legenica.


    After the success, with the three princes of xuliewu leading the army back to Helin Hanting.


    There is a huge map in the gold of Mengo Khan.


    He pointed to the map and asked them, "do you know why we Mongolian khantins have never given up conquering the South ruled by Han people?"


    "Kublai Khan, you rule the most Han nationality areas in the Mongolian khanate, and you are familiar with the history of Han nationality. It''s up to you to say so." Without waiting for them to answer, mengge Khan ordered the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan said, "OK, Khan."


    "Since the Tang Dynasty, Liao, Zhao, song, Jin and other countries have been established side by side in the East, and then Genghis Khan, our grandfather, established the Mongolian Khanate. Although Jin and Liao have disappeared, there are many big and small states. If we can successfully implement the strategy of mediating the abdomen, the world will be unified again, and you will be able to compete with Da Han The emperor of Qin, the emperor of Han, the emperor of Tang, and the emperor of song are the same He added.


    After listening to Kublai''s fourth prince, Wu lianghetai said, "fourth prince, what you said is quite right, but it''s not quite right."


    "Tell me about it." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Wu lianghetai replied: "our Khan is not juxtaposed with the Qin emperor, Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu, but surpasses them."


    "As long as we take the South controlled by Zhao and Song Dynasties, the territory of our Mongolian Khanate from east to west and from south to north is far better than that of the previous dynasties." He added.


    This is a disguised compliment to Mengo Khan.


    After hearing this, he was naturally very happy, and nodded frequently to show his approval of Wu Liang''s statement.


    When Kublai Khan saw this, he said to Wu Liang, "you''re right."


    "Fourth brother, you flatter me." When mengge Khan heard what Kublai Khan said, he said modestly.


    He added, "but Ben Khan will certainly work in this direction."


    "This day should not be long." Kublai Khan said to mengge Khan.


    "Of course," he nodded confidently


    "Khan, please arrange the task." Kublai Khan said to mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan pointed to the map and said to Kublai Khan and Wu Liang: "you see, Ben Khan has marked the deployment of this March on the map."


    According to his plan, Kublai Khan led the elite army of Monan khanate, starting from Xingzhou, from the north, all the way to the southwest.


    Wu Liang Hetai led a part of the army of the Mongolian Khanate to attack the southwest from Helin khanate, and the two armies met under Dali City in the southwest at the appointed time, and finally wiped out Dali.


    After the destruction of Dali, they took this place as a springboard to capture the ghost kingdom of Roche and Jiaozhi.


    After completely annihilating the southwest countries, they marched into Sichuan.


    At the same time, the Khan of Mongolia led the main force of khantin to Sichuan.


    When the time came, Wu Liang Hetai and Kublai Khan''s four kings led the army to attack the southwest, joined Kublai Khan in Hezhou, and then occupied the whole territory of Sichuan.


    In the end, he attacked the south, occupied Lin''an, and destroyed the Song Dynasty.


    mengge Khan pointed to the map and said, "fourth brother, do you think there is anything wrong with the specific deployment of this king?"


    "Khan, it''s really a big move for you to make full use of the advantages of Mongolia''s rapid mobility and implement the strategy of great detour from the north to the southwest." Kublai Khan said to mengge Khan.What he said was true.


    You know, it really takes a lot of courage for such a large and mobile regiment to fight.


    After listening to his words, mengge Khan said: "there are only two things, I want to remind Khan of your attention."


    "You say, fourth brother, what''s the matter?" Mengge Khan asked Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied, "Khan, we are moving thousands of miles. It''s a big problem to supply logistics for such a long distance."


    "As far as my younger brother knows, it''s humid and rainy in the southwest, and our Mongolian cavalry comes from the north. When we get to such a place, the transportation of grain and grass is a big problem," he added.


    The fourth Prince of mengge said: "as the commander of Monan in Mongolia, fourth brother, you can go to the logistics supply problem, and remind Ben Dahan, which makes Ben Dahan very happy."


    "But there''s one thing you''ve ignored." He added.


    Kublai Khan asked: "what did you ignore?"


    "Fourth brother, you''ve been in Monan for a long time. Now when you do things, it''s hard to avoid thinking like Han people. You know, we are Mongols. If we have timely logistics, it''s good. If we don''t have it, we Mongols always carry a lot of cattle, horses and sheep. It''s really not good. Our army can also kill these cattle, horses and sheep for starvation." The Mongol Khan replied.


    After hearing this, the fourth king of Kublai Khan said, "Khan, our Mongolian tradition, of course, I dare not forget it."


    "Only, the place we are going to this time is not the grassland. If we fight a war of attrition with the place when we attack the city, we will be in trouble." He said to Kublai Khan again.


    Wu Liang said: "fourth prince, you''ve been worried. This time, our Mongolian Khanate has three armies. No matter how strong the city is, it will last ten days and a half months at most."


    "It''s just what you expected. It''s a joke that the army is going out." Kublai Khan''s fourth prince told Wu Liang he Tai.


    Wu Liang he Tai was unconvinced and said: "four princes, this March will always take a little risk, that has absolute assurance."


    "Well, don''t quarrel about such a small thing." Mengge Dahan road.


    He added: "this matter will be arranged by Khan before the battle. You two can rest assured."


    After listening to mengge Khan''s speech, the four kings of Kublai Khan and Wu Liang were silent.


    "There''s one thing you have to arrange before you go out." He added.


    Kublai Khan said to mengge Khan, "Khan, I know what you''re talking about. It''s estimated that there will be a result before my brother returns to Xingzhou From Khan court."


    "If so, Ben Khan will be relieved." Mengge Dahan road.


    Kublai Khan said, "before leaving Helin, my younger brother arranged for Mr. Hao Jing to be there. It is estimated that with his ability, he has started to take action now."


    "Fourth brother, there are many capable people under your command. Sometimes even Ben Khan envies you a little bit!" Mengge Dahan road.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince knew that his elder brother had been suspicious since he became the Khan of the Khan court.


    Now his elder brother said that he had many capable people under his command, and the fourth King Kublai Khan thought to himself, "Khan, are you talking about your ambition?"


    Thinking of this, he said: "Khan, I''m your minister, and I''m your minister."


    "If you need to, they are willing to work for you." He added.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan asked, "fourth brother, do you really want those capable people under your command to work for this Khan?"


    "Of course, you have given everything to me." Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied very readily.


    Seeing Kublai Khan''s straightforward reply, mengge Khan laughed and said, "fourth brother, Ben Khan is just joking with you."


    "These people are used to doing things under your fourth brother. If Ben Dahan brings all these people under your fourth brother to Ben Dahan, they may not adapt here. In that case, Ben Dahan will harm them." He added.


    Kublai Khan said: "since you think so, these people will stay here. If you need them, they will come to you and work for you."


    "Well, that''s our deal." Mengge Dahan road.


    After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, among Ben Khan''s brothers, what Ben Khan appreciates most is his fourth brother you."


    "Khan, you flatter me." After listening to the words of mengge Khan, Kublai Khan said.


    Mengge Khan said: "Ben Dahan is not flattering you. Every time Ben Dahan takes action, as long as you cooperate with Kublai Khan, Ben Dahan will be relieved."


    "The key is Khan. You are wise. In fact, my younger brother is just acting on orders." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Mengge Khan said to the fourth King Kublai Khan: "fourth brother, this time you march into the southwest, far away from the criminal state where you are sitting, and it''s not long since the days of their three-way army operation. If you have nothing else to do with Lin Hanting here, tomorrow is to leave and Lin Hanting, and go back to your own criminal state.""My younger brother is here to discuss with you about the southern expedition for the sake of Khan. Now that this matter is over, my younger brother will have nothing to do." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He added: "the younger brother will come to say goodbye to you tomorrow morning, and then he will leave for Lin Hanting."


    "If you and I are brothers, you don''t have to be polite. You can leave early tomorrow morning." Mengge Khan gave orders to Kublai Khan.


    When Kublai Khan heard this, he got up and bowed himself to answer, "yes, Khan."


    With that, he was about to leave the golden account of Mengo Khan.


    Mengge Khan said, "fourth brother, you wait!"


    "Khan, what else can I do for you?" Listening to mengge Khan''s words, the four princes Kublai Khan stopped, turned and asked.


    "In addition to the map hanging on Ben Khan''s golden account, Ben Khan also prepared two maps that are the same as this one," he replied


    Then he took out the other two maps.


    One is for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and the other is for general Wu Liang Hetai.


    Mengge Khan said to the two humanitarians, "the map in your hand is the secret of our March. If our opponents win it, it will be equivalent to divulging all the secrets of our March."


    "Make sure you keep all the maps in your hands." He has two orders.


    Wu Liang Hetai and Kublai Khan''s four princes naturally bowed themselves to say yes.


    After the fourth King Kublai Khan left, the Wuliang Hetai was still here.


    As a trusted General of mengge Khan, Wu Liang Hetai knows that mengge Khan will explain himself or something about this expedition.


    "Khan, if you have anything else to do, just say it." Wu lianghetai to mengge Khan.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan said, "since Ben Khan was a child, you have followed him. You can say that Wu Liang Hetai is the most trusted person of Ben Khan."


    "Khan, you trust me so much that I will surely repay you to the death." Wu lianghetai to mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan helped Wu Liang who knelt in front of him up and said, "don''t say you''re dead."


    "As long as we can achieve our goal this time, our Mongolian Khanate will basically pacify the world. At that time, Ben Khan will join you in Wuliang and enjoy the prosperity together." He added.


    Wu Liang said: "it is inevitable that the general will die before the battle. What I said just now is also a kind of preparation, but I don''t want to die."


    "I still want to share the peaceful and prosperous times with you He added.


    Mengge Khan said: "this day will surely come. At that time, you can accompany Ben Khan every day. We will go hunting and drink the best horse milk wine together."


    "This time you and Kublai Khan march into the southwest together. Ben Khan has a secret order in your charge." He added.


    This mengge Khan handed over the secret order to Wu Liang Hetai.


    Wu lianghetai asked mengge Khan, "Khan, what''s the purpose of your secret purpose to me?"

 C471

    After listening to general Wu Liang Hetai''s question, mengge Khan replied: "this will be opened after you capture the capital of Dali."


    "You''ll know what Ben Khan wants you to do." He added.


    Wu Liang he Tai said: "the end will know how to do."


    "This time you are acting with Kublai Khan, the fourth brother of Ben Khan. He is the commander in chief. Although you are a close friend of Ben Khan, you are the deputy commander in chief of this operation. You must obey the orders of the fourth brother of Ben Khan." Mengge Dahan road.


    Wu lianghetai said: "please rest assured, Khan. In fact, I admire the fourth Prince''s military command ability. I will obey his orders."


    "If you two armies march into southwest China, good cooperation is the key. If you two separate from each other, the possibility of success in this operation will be reduced by half." Mengge Dahan road.


    When he finished this, he suddenly asked thoughtlessly, "how are those people doing?"


    "Now they are hiding in the basement of the residence of the last general, and they are served with delicious food and drink every day." Wu Liang replied.


    After answering this, he asked mengge Khan, "Khan, what do you want to do with these people?"


    "It''s always a disaster for these people to stay in this world. After you go back, clean them up!" Mengge Dahan replied.


    Wu Liang heard this and said, "this .! "


    " why, are you reluctant? " Mengge Khan saw Wu Liang''s look and asked him.


    "It''s not," Wu Liang replied


    "These people are all the most skillful archers under the general''s command. The general was ordered by Khan to do this action. Now that they have completed the task, they are not only not rewarded, but will die because of it. The general is really a little impatient." He explained.


    Mengge Khan said: "they are all our Mongolian warriors. We don''t want to clean them up. But if Kublai Khan, the fourth brother of Ben Khan, finds out about this, it will be troublesome."


    "At that time, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble, too." Mengge Khan to Wuliang Hetai road.


    In fact, this word has a taste of threat, which means that even mengge Khan can''t protect you at that time.


    On that day, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was shot and killed by archers in the street. Neither Ali Buge, the seventh prince, nor other opponents of Kublai Khan did it.


    In fact, this matter was planned by mengge Khan, who asked general Wu Liang Hetai to lead his archers.


    Since he ascended the position of Khan, the first thing for him is to prevent others from threatening his position.


    As for the contradiction between Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince and his seventh prince, Ali Buge, he is certainly very clear.


    Before long, he will leave Khartoum. In order to deepen the contradiction between Kublai Khan''s fourth and seventh princes, Ali Buge, he wants to divide and rule.


    This is equal to Mengo Khan, who is the elder brother, intensifying the contradiction between the two brothers.


    At this time, I would like to talk about it with Wu Liang again.


    In order not to let his minister Wu Liang Hetai feel that he is a man who even has to calculate with his brothers, he said to him: "in fact, Ben Dahan doesn''t want to do this, but you know that Ben Dahan''s fourth brother is a man who is not willing to live under others. If Ben Dahan doesn''t make a dead enemy for him, then Ben Dahan can concentrate on fighting outside."


    "The end will know Khan your good intentions, you do so, in fact, is also a last resort." Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    He added: "in fact, Khan, you still attach great importance to the friendship between your brothers."


    "You are Ben Khan''s trusted general. Ben Khan just doesn''t want you to think that Ben Khan is a fickle man." Mengge Dahan road.


    "Don''t worry, Khan. I''ve never thought of that before." Wu lianghetai to mengge Khan.


    Mengge Khan sighed and said: "this is a great sweat, it seems very beautiful, but they don''t know how difficult it is to do this sweat."


    "When Ben Khan asked you to kill those warriors just now, Ben Khan''s heart was very painful. These warriors should have died in the battlefield." He added.


    Wu Liang said: "Khan, think about it. These Mongolian warriors are working for Khan. It''s also a very glorious thing."


    "Now that you have said so, I will give them 50 slaves, one hundred liang of gold, and five hundred sheep and cattle." He added.


    Wu lianghetai immediately fell on his knees and said to mengge Khan, "I will replace the family members of those warriors. Thank you, Khan."


    "That''s what they deserve." Mengge Dahan road.


    Since Wu Liang has decided to deal with these things, he can''t deal with them like this


    "Then you go." Mengge Khan to Wuliang Hetai road.He added: "we must do things neatly."


    "Yes, Khan." Wu Liang answers with a bow.


    With that, he turned and left Mengo Khan.


    After the general of Wuliang Hetai left, mengge Khan sat alone on the throne of Khan in the golden tent for a while. Then he put on his casual clothes and left his own golden tent.


    He went to the tallest building in the world.


    This building is the sacrificial Temple of Lin Hanting.


    There is a tradition in Mongolian khantin, that is, when there is something important, khantin''s Khan will go to the temple and ask the wizard to predict the good or bad luck of this trip.


    That''s why Khan Mengo came here.


    Seeing that the abbot of the temple who came to greet him was carrying a masked wizard, he pointed to the wizard and asked, "why hasn''t Ben Khan seen this wizard before?"


    "Khan, this wizard is a newly trained wizard in our temple, but this wizard is now the most authoritative wizard in our temple." Answered the abbot of the temple.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan said to the leader of the temple, "that''s great. Ben Khan''s coming here is to ask the wizard to ask for instructions from changshengtian to see if Ben Khan''s going out smoothly."


    "I''m willing to work for you." The wizard bowed to Mengo Khan.


    Under the guidance of this wizard, mengge Khan came to the main hall of the temple.


    The witch asked mengge Khan, "Khan, shall we start now?"


    "Of course." Mengge Dahan replied.


    After hearing this, the wizard asked mengge Khan to kneel down with him. After praying, the wizard took out the roasted turtle shell, put it on the table and looked at it carefully.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    The wizard replied: "congratulations to Khan, congratulations to Khan, you are going to have earth shaking things this time."


    Mongolian Khan had attacked Sichuan for many times, but he never occupied Sichuan. Hearing this, mengge Khan thought, "the thing that moves the land today is that we can capture Sichuan and then Lin''an of Zhao and Song dynasties. Besides, it can''t be anything else."


    Thinking of this, he said to the wizard, "you have made great contributions to Ben Khan. Ben Khan must reward you well."


    "Khan, do you know who I am?" Asked the wizard.


    Listening to the wizard''s question, mengge Khan was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m your old friend." The wizard said and took off his mask.


    Mengge Khan saw that the wizard was once lost in the princess sea.


    "How could it be you?" Asked Mengo Khan, surprised.


    Although this sea lost is the concubine of the former Khan Guiyou, mengge Khan once secretly fell in love with her. Even the child of sea lost belongs to her and mengge, but mengge Khan and sea lost after the spring festival that night. Mengge Khan didn''t know that sea lost was pregnant with his child.


    In the struggle for Khan''s position, after the wokuotai family lost, they launched a rebellion. Unfortunately, they were suppressed by the mengge Khan brothers, and the children of Hai lost concubine were also executed by mengge Khan.


    In the past, this mengge Khan let go of the princess sea.


    Later, the sea lost and disappeared. No one knew that he had become a wizard in the temple.


    Big imperial concubine sea lost to mengge big Khan way: "big imperial concubine, please who I come, I know you still have a lot of doubts in the heart."


    She took the sea lost out of the temple, riding a horse, walked about two or three miles, came to a small tent.


    Big imperial concubine sea lost and Meng Ge big sweat walked into inside.


    Looking at the crude tent, Mengo Khan asked, "lost in the sea, this is where you live now."


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine of Guiyou Khan, who used to be superior, now lives in such a place." The princess lost her way.


    Mengge Khan said: "I thought you were lost in the sea and left with Lin Hanting. I didn''t expect you to stay with Lin Hanting."


    "I didn''t even think of it, but I did. Isn''t that just right?" The princess lost her way.


    Mengge Khan asked the sea fans, "how did you become a wizard?"


    "It''s not very good to be a wizard. It can answer people''s doubts." Big imperial concubine sea loses to reply a way.


    He added: "now even you mengge Khan have come to consult with me."


    "It''s really good." Mengge Khan nodded and said.


    Looking at her, she said, "there are many things that have not changed in the past years


    "What hasn''t changed?" Big imperial concubine sea is lost, ask Meng Ge big sweat way.


    "Mengge Khan replied:" that is your beautiful face is still so charming


    As soon as he said this, he pounced on her and hugged her tightly in his arms. Then he gave her a warm kiss."Khan, don''t do that .¡£¡± Sea lost big imperial concubine force struggle way.


    She pushed the Khan, the Mengo Khan, away.


    "Lost in the sea, even now, you still have to refuse Ben Khan?" Mengge Khan is very angry, big Princess sea fan lost his way.


    He said excitedly: "you know, for so many years, you sea lost in the heart of Ben Khan''s position has not changed, as long as you sea lost is willing, then my mengge is willing to accept you as a concubine immediately."


    "Thank you, Khan, for your kindness." Sea lost imperial concubine to mengge Dahan road.


    Mengge Khan said: "sea lost, you don''t need to thank Ben Khan, what you have to do now is give a happy word."


    "Khan, go ahead." Sea lost on Mengo Khan road.


    Mengge Khan asked, "are you willing to be Ben Khan''s concubine now?"


    "When that earth moving thing happens today, I will marry you." The sea lost, the princess replied.


    Mengge Khan Ting said this, and asked her: "the sea lost, you said this can count?"


    "You are the Great Khan of our Mongolian khantin. Even if we are lost in the sea, we dare not cheat you." The sea lost, the princess replied.


    Mengge Khan nodded and said, "the sea is lost, just have your words."


    "That Khan will take you with him on this expedition, OK." He asked again.


    The big imperial concubine sea loses the way to reply: "as long as big sweat you are willing, that my sea loses certainly is willing to accompany."


    "In the army where you are with Ben Khan, if Ben Khan has anything to do, he can ask you at any time." Mengge Dahan road.


    The big imperial concubine sea lost asked: "but now you have big imperial concubine Haas, if let her know big sweat you take my sea lost, I''m afraid big imperial concubine Haas will not be happy."


    "What do you mean?" Mengge Khan asked the sea Lost Princess way.


    Sea lost big Princess replied: "I mean very clear, that is whether you do the big Princess Haas master."


    "Do you think Ben Khan is as weak as Guiyou Khan?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    then, he added, "the sea is lost. Ben Khan tells you that in HHAN Ting, everything has the final say of the sweat, and Hass is also afraid to break it."


    "Khan, you are so bold. I admire you." The big imperial concubine sea lost put up a thumb, way.


    Seeing that his favorite woman praised him, mengge Khan said happily: "what is this matter? Later, you will find that when you are with Ben Khan, you will definitely follow the right person."


    "From now on, as long as you don''t dislike Khan, you will be lost in the sea." Sea lost princess charming smile, to mengge Khan way.


    Kublai see big Princess sea lost smile, can''t help but mind a swing, will also come forward to kiss big Princess sea lost.


    Princess sea lost to avoid, asked mengge: "Khan, you are the hero of Mongolia, since promised me sea lost, then now don''t I sea lost to move."


    "That''s OK." Mengge Khan didn''t want his beloved woman to think that he was an intolerable big luster. He had no choice but to reply.


    Big imperial concubine sea fan slip a way: "big sweat, you do so, my sea is lost to you is extremely admire."


    "Please don''t worry. I will be in your army on time when you go out." She added.

 C472

    Zhao Kui and Quan Zicai, the commander-in-chief of the garrison in Bianliang, Tokyo, submitted a letter to the imperial court. Bianliang, Tokyo has been recovered for some time. Next, they should march into Luoyang.


    Emperor LiZong received a memorial from your commander Zhao Kui and Quan Zicai, and called together the officials to discuss.


    After hearing this, the ministers divided into two groups.


    The Party headed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks that Henan has experienced a long period of war, and it is very difficult to supply the troops stationed in Bianliang, Tokyo. If they want to enter Luoyang again, the logistics supply line will be further extended.


    They think so, but they don''t imagine it out of thin air.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao also consulted Shi Songzhi of Hubei road system department in advance.


    Shi Songzhi is the nephew of Shi Miyuan, a treacherous official of the Song Dynasty.


    However, he is far different from Shi MI.


    When Shi Songzhi was young, he was a romantic scholar, and the most respected one was Shigong.


    When he thinks about something, he will act immediately.


    Shi Songzhi and his uncle Shi Mi have one thing in common, that is, they are very concerned about fame and wealth, in order to achieve these, he can at all costs, or even plot against others.


    For him, his uncle Shi Miyuan appreciated it very much.


    After Shi song became a Jinshi, Shi Miyuan, the traitor of the country, asked him what position he wanted to hold in order to cultivate his nephew.


    After listening to his uncle''s advice, Shi Songzhi said that he was willing to serve as an official in Xiangyang.


    Although Shi Miyuan was a traitor, he also knew that Xiangyang was very important in the Song Dynasty, which could be said to be the barrier of the upper reaches of the Song Dynasty.


    Xiangyang is located in the south of Nanyang Basin, which is the core of Hubei Province. It connects Wuyue to the East, Sichuan to the west, and Central Plains to the north through the Han River and the Yangtze River.


    it can be said that the hinterland of the world, the intersection of North and south, has always been a place for military use.


    Before the Jin Dynasty was destroyed in the north, Xiangyang was at the junction of the southeast and northwest sections of the southern military defense line of the Song Dynasty.


    In a sense, although Xiangyang is an important town in Hubei Province, it is more important than local area. If the defensive line of Longdong from southeast is a huge bow, then sending troops from Xiangyang and continuing to move northward will be like an arrow on the string, ready to shoot at any time.


    It can be said that if the Song Dynasty lost Sichuan, it might continue to survive, but if it lost Xiangyang, the Song Dynasty would immediately have the worry of national subjugation.


    In such an important area, as long as we have the ability, we will certainly be able to make achievements.


    So Shi Miyuan happily agreed to his nephew Shi Song''s request and arranged for him to go to Xiangyang area to become a grassroots household Cao.


    Taking this as the foundation, Shi Songzhi gradually took up a higher position in Xiangyang area step by step, and finally became the Department of Hubei road system.


    Of course, during this period, he also made great achievements, especially when the manager tuntian, Jigu as high as 700000 stones.


    If Lin''an is the general rear area of the Bianliang garrison in Tokyo commanding Luoyang, then Hubei, with Xiangyang as the core under the leadership of Shi Song, is the direct rear area.


    It was the establishment envoy of such an important area. He thought that marching into Tokyo and Bianliang was already a victory in danger. If he wanted to march into Luoyang again, the whole army in Bianliang would be destroyed, and even Tokyo and Bianliang would lose again.


    Shi Songzhi''s opinion was approved by Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, Jia Sidao and Shi Songzhi think that the primary purpose is to prevent Zhao Kui, the commander-in-chief of the Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, and Quan Zicai, the pioneer, from making great achievements in the Song Dynasty.


    But judging from the situation at that time, it was also very reasonable.


    As the supreme power owner of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was obedient to his favorite minister Jia Sidao''s opinions, and Jia Sidao was also very good at cooperating with emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    This time, there were differences between the two intimate monarchs and ministers.


    Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty has always wanted to be the leader of resurgence since he inherited the throne. In his opinion, the memorial of Zhao Kui and Quan Zicai, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, is just his wish.


    At present, the old capital of the Song Dynasty has been restored. If Luoyang is taken again, only Youyun sixteen prefectures will be left in the northern part of the Song Dynasty.


    At that time, the LiZong emperor will be able to comfort the successive emperors of the great Song Dynasty, and the great Song Dynasty will return to its former glory in his hands.


    Just these inner thoughts, as an emperor, he could not talk to his ministers.


    Of course, as emperor LiZong''s confidant, Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew a little about his thoughts, but in his own interests, he pretended to be confused.


    Seeing that the ministers in the court were arguing about this matter, Emperor LiZong hesitated. He also worried that if the action failed, the elite troops of the Song Dynasty would be lost, causing a chain reaction.In this way, the memorial presented by Zhao Kui and Quan Zicai, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, was shelved.


    Kublai Khan''s judgment of Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, was very correct.


    Although Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, was a lecher, he was a man of great ability.


    He accepted the task of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and stayed at the border to serve as an envoy to the south. First, he spent some time to understand the situation of the Northern Song garrison. Then he asked the Mongolian general tachar who assisted him to deal with the daily affairs of the envoy.


    Hao Jing changed into a casual suit and sneaked into Bianliang, Tokyo, which had been occupied by the song army.


    On that day, when he was sent to Lin''an from Xingzhou, Hao Jing had been to Bianliang, Tokyo, and had a certain understanding of the situation in the city.


    After entering the city, he went straight to the mansion of quanzicai pioneer.


    Through the Mongolian spies in Bianliang of Tokyo, Hao Jing has learned that it was this quanzi who first put forward the idea of marching to Luoyang.


    After his bewitching, Zhao Kui, the commander-in-chief, agreed to play the imperial court''s music with Quan Zicai.


    This is also the reason why Hao Jing came to Bianliang in Tokyo to find Quan Zicai.


    Seeing that Hao Jing was dressed in ordinary clothes, the guard at the entrance of the Quan Zi Cai pioneer ignored him.


    It wasn''t until he handed over a silver or two that the guard changed into a smiling face and promised to help Hao Jing go in and inform Quan Zi.


    Hao Jing asked the guard to hand over his real name.


    After reading the famous post, Quan Zicai didn''t know it was Hao Jing.


    He said to the gatekeeper, "our pioneer has a lot to deal with every day. If such an unknown person comes to see our pioneer and we all want to see him, then we should not be tired to death."


    Then he threw it into his hand.


    The guard took Hao Jing''s money. Naturally, he wanted to say a few words for Hao Jing.


    He bowed to quanzicai Xianfeng and said, "Xianfeng, please forgive me for disturbing you."


    "Then get out of here." Quanzi is the pioneer of this guard.


    But the guard didn''t get out, but bravely said to quanzicai Xianfeng, "Xianfeng, please allow me to say one more word."


    "If you have a fart, let it go." Quanzi is the pioneer. He doesn''t like the guard.


    The guard said, "my subordinates came in to report to you because they saw that the people who came here were not ordinary people."


    "Not ordinary people?" After hearing this, the pioneer asked.


    The guard replied, "yes."


    Listening to the guard''s words, Quan Zi said: "is it true that the person who came to see him is a person with a bright future?"


    "You go and bring the man you''re talking about here to meet Ben." Thinking of this, he said to the guard.


    He added: "if it''s not like what you said, you can''t escape the board."


    "Yes, Mr. pioneer." The guard said.


    Then he went out and came out of the gate again.


    Seeing that the guard came out, Hao Jing asked how the guard was doing.


    "In order to mention that you passed the famous post, I was reprimanded by the pioneer adults." This guard is a pioneer to quanzi.


    Hao Jing asked: "so, the pioneer adults in your family are not happy with the opinions?"


    "You really should thank me very much. Although the pioneer is not happy to see you, he reluctantly agreed to see you after my persuasion." The guard said.


    It''s obvious that Hao Jing is asking him for a reward.


    Hao Jing was a wise man. Hearing what the guard said, he took out another gold coin and gave it to the guard.


    In terms of the income of this guard, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for three or two years, he can''t save a gold dollar.


    He was very happy. He gave a salute to Hao Jing and said, "follow me."


    Then the guard went inside with Hao Jing.


    As soon as Hao Jing came in, Quan Zi saw that it was him. He was stunned and said to Hao Jing, "it''s you."


    On that day, Hao Jing was the chief envoy of the Mongolian mission. Naturally, he knew the pioneer of Quan Zi CAI.


    "It''s just me." Hao Jing replied.


    He asked the quanzicai pioneer, "why, Mr. pioneer, don''t you please sit down?"


    "You go out and close the door." This whole son just vanguard orders this to take Hao Jing to come in of guard way.


    When the guard went out and closed the door, the pioneer made a gesture of invitation to Hao Jing and said, "Mr. Hao, please sit down."


    "Sir, you are a great counselor under the command of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia. How can you come here when you have time?" He asked again.


    Hao Jing replied, "I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything.""I''ve come to you today, Mr. Xianfeng. I''ve made a great contribution to you." He added.


    "Mr. Hao, are you joking with Ben Xianfeng?" After hearing this, Quan Zi asked in disbelief.


    Hao Jing said, "I don''t have much spare time to joke with you, Xianfeng."


    "Well, you can tell me what great credit you have to give to our pioneer." This is the pioneer of Quan Zi to Hao Jingdao.


    Hao Jing asked, "I heard that you intend to enter Luoyang?"


    "Mr. Hao, you are very well informed?" Listen to him ask so, this whole son just the pioneer asks in reply.


    Hao Jing said: "I can tell Xianfeng you clearly that there are many secret agents of our Mongolian Khanate in Bianliang City, Tokyo."


    "Ha ha, there are many of your Mongolian spies. I don''t believe them, but there are still some." This is the pioneer of all.


    He asked, "what''s the relationship between our song dynasty''s march into Luoyang and the great contribution we made to our pioneer?"


    "Of course." Hao Jing replied.


    He added: "if you want to enter Luoyang, I can help you."


    "Now Luoyang is under the control of the army of Xingzhou, and you are one of the four princes of Kublai Khan. Will you help us to capture Luoyang?" Asked the pioneer.


    He asked again, "Mr. Hao, are you going to betray the fourth Prince Kublai Khan?"


    "You misunderstood me. I can''t betray the fourth prince." Hao Jing replied.


    Quanzicai said: "I''m a military general. Mr. Hao, speak more directly. Don''t talk about these winding things."


    "Han Ting has always been suspicious of our fourth prince. In order to preserve our strength and guard against Han Ting, our fourth prince does not want to conflict with your Bianliang garrison in Tokyo." Mr. Hao Jing said.


    Quan Zicai asked: "is it that your fourth Prince Kublai Khan wants to take the initiative to give Luoyang to us, but can''t Song Dynasty succeed?"


    "I can''t say that." Mr. Hao Jing replied.


    He added: "our fourth Prince is also under the jurisdiction of the Mongolian Khanate. If the fourth prince gives Luoyang to your song garrison at will, then the Khanate will investigate, and our fourth prince will not be able to make a deal."


    "That doesn''t mean you didn''t say it." Quanzi is a pioneer.


    He asked, "if we want to occupy Luoyang, do we still want to fight with the garrison of your Mongolian khantin Prefecture?"


    "Fight is to fight, but we can fake it instead of real one." Hao Jing replied,


    after hearing this, Quan Zicai said, "I understand what you mean by Mr. Hao. Your fourth Prince''s garrison in Luoyang will be defeated by our song army on purpose. In this way, Our Song Dynasty can get Luoyang, and your fourth prince can also hand over to the Han court."


    "It seems that our four princes are looking for Xianfeng to cooperate with you, which is right. If you say so, pioneer, you will understand immediately. I admire your intelligence." After listening to Quan Zicai''s words, Hao Jing said to him immediately.


    Quanzicai pioneer is very proud of the way: "of course, this pioneer is who, you four Wangye this careful thinking, this pioneer can not understand."


    "Mr. Xianfeng, now you understand why I want to give you a great credit when I come down?" Hao Jing asked.


    Quanzicai pioneer replied: "I understand the pioneer''s heart."


    "It''s just that you, Mr. Hao, want to get something from this pioneer?" He asked again.

 C473

    After hearing Quan Zicai''s words, Hao Jing replied, "Mr. Xianfeng, you are a cheerful person."


    "I''ve been ordered by the fourth prince to do this, and naturally I want to get some benefits." Hao Jing replied.


    Quanzi said: "this pioneer likes people with ideas most."


    "To tell you the truth, if Mr. Hao Jing says that he wants nothing, the pioneer dare not cooperate with you!" He added.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing said with a smile, "after you occupied Luoyang, the taxes in Luoyang area for three years are all under your control."


    After hearing this, quanzi said to himself: "well, Hao Jing, you have too much appetite.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xianfeng? Don''t you like it?" Seeing Quan Zicai''s look, Hao Jing asked him.


    Quanzicai replied: "this ..¡£¡±


    "Since you don''t like it, Mr. Xianfeng, I''ll leave." Hao Jingdao said,


    then he got up and tried to leave.


    Quanzicai quickly reached out his hand to Haojing and said, "wait a minute, Mr. Hao."


    "The business between us has not been completed. Mr. Xianfeng, do you want to detain me?" After listening to Quan Zicai''s words, Hao Jing asked.


    Quanzicai replied, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Hao."


    "Sit down first. We can discuss your request slowly." He added.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing knew that there was a door to this matter.


    "I didn''t expect you, Mr. Hao, as a scholar, to be so impatient." Quanzi is a pioneer.


    Hao Jing said: "although I''m a scholar, I''ve been in Mongolia for a long time. I like to do things like them. I like to be quick and tidy."


    Quan Zicai asked Hao Jing, "Mr. Hao, if you give you all the taxes in Luoyang for three years, then after the Song Dynasty regained Luoyang, don''t the army stationed there drink from the west?"


    "Mr. Xianfeng, if you occupy Luoyang, you will be promoted to a higher position immediately, and I can''t get less benefits than Mr. Xianfeng, can I?" Hao Jing asked.


    "How about just one year?" asked Hao Jing


    "In fact, there are a lot of taxes in one year, sir. You can''t eat them all your life." He added.


    Hao Jingyi patted the table and said, "for the sake of being all song people, let''s step back."


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, Quan Zicai asked Hao Jingdao.


    Hao Jing replied, "you will hand over Luoyang''s taxes for two years to me. This is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, I will have to go."


    Quanzicai said just now that he would only pay taxes to Haojing for one year. In fact, he didn''t expect Haojing to agree. He knew that he would make a counter-offer.


    Quan Zicai pretended to be in a dilemma and said, "well, since you Mr. Hao spoke, it''s better to pay taxes for two years."


    "Then we''ll sign an agreement so that you don''t regret it." He added.


    Hao Jing shook his head and said, "there''s no need. I don''t think you dare to keep your word."


    "If you break your promise, even Hao Jing promised, I''m afraid the saber in our Mongolian warrior''s hand won''t agree." He added.


    Quanzicai said: "Our Song Dynasty has always kept its promise. You can rest assured of that, Mr. Hao."


    "You''re the only one." Hao Jingdao.


    Quanzicai said: "it''s just one thing that is very difficult to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Jing asked.


    Quan Zicai replied: "the memorial to march into Luoyang has been played in Lin''an, but at present some people in the court are against marching into Luoyang."


    "I know about it." Hao Jingdao.


    He added: "just now I asked you for two years'' tax in Luoyang as a reward. It''s not for nothing."


    "Mr. Hao, do you have a way to deal with Prime Minister Jia Sidao?" Quan Zicai asked Hao Jingdao.


    Hao Jingdao said: "in the eyes of the officials of the Song Dynasty, that Jia Sidao is a very powerful task, but for our Mongolian Khan court, it''s a piece of cake to deal with him."


    "If you, Mr. Hao, can handle the prime minister Jia Sidao, the pioneer will make the decision and increase the taxes of Luoyang for another year." Quanzi is a pioneer.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing''s eyes lit up and asked, "Mr. Xianfeng, do you mean to set my salary as Luoyang''s tax revenue for three years?"


    "You''re right!" Quanzicai replied.


    Hao Jing replied, "well, Mr. Xianfeng, you are really a friend."


    "When are you going to take action?" Quanzi asked.


    Hao Jing replied, "I''ll leave you soon. I''m going to go south."


    "Before I leave, I have one more thing to ask of you, Mr. pioneer." He added.


    Quanzicai asked: "what do you want from the pioneer?""Yes." Hao Jing replied.


    He added: "I''m going south this time. It''s a secret operation, but I''m an official under the four princes of Mongolia. I need you to get me an identity certificate."


    "It''s easy to do." After hearing this, Quan Zicai didn''t even think about it, so he went on.


    He added: "now you are here to drink tea and wait. I''ll go to the study and get an identity certificate for you."


    With that, the pioneer of quanzi got up and went to his study.


    In a short time, the pioneer of quanzi came back to Haojing.


    He handed a two sheet booklet to Hao Jing.


    Quan Zicai said to Hao Jing, "our pioneer has made you the identity of a quartermaster officer of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo. If someone asks you, you will say that you went to Lin''an household department to ask for food and pay on our pioneer''s order, so that no one dares to embarrass you."


    "And if you don''t want to stay in an inn, you can stay at the post station along the way." He added.


    Hao Jing got up, bowed to Quan Zi and said, "Mr. Xianfeng, you are so careful with me."


    "To help you, Mr. Hao, is to help ourselves. Why be polite." The whole son is talented.


    Hao Jing said to Quan Zicai, "if there are no other problems, I''ll leave and go to Lin''an."


    "It''s really urgent, but I don''t care about the time today. Sir, it''s not easy for you to go to Bianliang in Tokyo. Why don''t you wait until the evening, and we''ll have a banquet to entertain you, Mr. hao? You can leave early tomorrow morning, OK?" Quan Zi just asked Hao Jing.


    Hao shied back and said, "Mr. Xianfeng''s heart is in my heart. Let''s forget it this time. I''d better wait until I come back after I''ve finished my work, and then I''ll drink your wine from Mr. Xianfeng."


    "Since you have your own arrangement, sir, I will not be reluctant." Quanzi is a pioneer.


    In order to keep secret, the quanzicai pioneer didn''t send Hao Jing out. Instead, he said goodbye to him in his mansion and left quanzicai pioneer''s mansion alone .¡£


    Just when the Minister of the central court was in a row about whether to march into Luoyang, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, came back.


    Emperor LiZong had always been very appreciative of Lord Wen Tianxiang. When he heard that it was him who came back, he immediately found him in the imperial study.


    In fact, even if he didn''t summon Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Mr. Wen Tianxiang would ask to see the emperor.


    When he was still in his hometown, Lu Xiufu wrote a letter to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    In the letter, Lu Xiufu told the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, about Zhang Shijie''s troubles.


    Although the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was not in Lin''an, according to his experience, it is most likely that Prime Minister Jia Sidao made trouble out of it and framed Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    His heart is very anxious, but others are not in Lin''an, can only do anxious.


    According to the prior arrangement, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, will stay in his hometown for a few days. However, after receiving a letter from Lu Xiufu, who lives in his home, he can''t stay in his hometown any longer.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, returned to Lin''an City ahead of time with his family.


    "Ai Qing, you just came back. You should have had a good rest in your mansion, but now there is an important matter. I have to call you to the imperial study." Li Zong emperor road.


    Minister Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "my Lord, I am a minister of the Song Dynasty. I should serve you."


    "My Lord, if you have anything to do, just tell me." He added.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "there is one thing, Xiangbi Aiqing. Have you heard about it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Minister Wen Tianxiang asked emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "it''s the Bianliang garrison in Tokyo that wants to march into Luoyang."


    "My Lord, my minister is in charge of the Ministry of punishment. This march into Luoyang is a military affair, and I don''t know much about it." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, told emperor LiZong.


    He didn''t wait for emperor LiZong to speak. As soon as his tone changed, he said, "however, I can recommend someone to the emperor. He should be able to offer some advice to the emperor."


    "Ai Qing, who did you recommend?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Shijie, the chief of the Ministry of war, replied, "this is the punishment."


    "This man .¡£¡± After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, certainly knew about Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, but he still asked on purpose, "what''s the matter? Do you think this man is not allowed, my lord?"


    "Ai Qing, you are not in Lin''an this time. There are some things you don''t know." The emperor replied.


    He then told the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, about that day.


    "My Lord, I think there is something strange in this matter." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, told emperor LiZong.He added: "but this has happened for some time. It will take some time to recheck."


    "I mean, please let this matter go and call Zhang Shijie in." He added.


    After listening to what the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said, Emperor LiZong thought for a while, and then said, "well, I''ll listen to you, Aiqing."


    "Go to the gate of the city, convey my imperial edict, let Zhang Shijie return to his original post, and come to me as soon as possible." He told Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, that he would go.


    After Zhang Shijie came, Emperor LiZong asked the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, to tell him the purpose of calling him.


    After hearing this, he asked emperor LiZong, "my Lord, do you want to recover Luoyang?"


    "Luoyang is the territory of the great song dynasty. Of course, I want to take it back." Emperor LiZong answered.


    He added: "but prime minister Jia, they are against sending troops to recover Luoyang at this time."


    "Although he had different feelings for Jia, he had different feelings for Jia." Zhang Shijie said.


    Emperor LiZong was a little displeased when he said that. He asked Zhang Shijie, "Zhang Aiqing, listen to what you mean. Are you against going to Luoyang?"


    "I don''t mean that." Zhang Shijie replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If we have a chance to recover Luoyang, we will certainly have a chance." Zhang Shijie said.


    He added: "but before Luoyang is recovered, enough food and grass must be prepared in Bianliang, Tokyo."


    "My Lord, what Zhang Da said is very reasonable. Although the situation of Luoyang is better than that of Bianliang in Tokyo due to the long-term war in the north, once we recover, the current strength of Luoyang City will not be able to supply our garrison. If we mobilize food from the south at that time, it will certainly be impossible to save the fire from far water." The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang followed Zhang Shijie''s words.


    Zhang Shijie said: "Mr. Wen''s analysis is quite right. If we want to recover Luoyang, we must first accumulate grain and grass in Bianliang, Tokyo, and reorganize the army. We must be fully prepared. Once we are defeated in attacking Luoyang, we can quickly mobilize grain and pay and subsequent army rescue from Bianliang, Tokyo."


    "You even say that Luoyang can be recovered, but there are two steps. The first step is to take Bianliang in Tokyo as the base, and then to enter Luoyang, right?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "that''s what I mean."


    "How long will it take for this preparation?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Shijie replied: "according to my estimation, the preparation time will take at least one year."


    "What, are you kidding me?" Emperor LiZong asked angrily.


    He added: "for such a long time, I''m afraid the cucumbers are cold. Although you say that you agree to march into Luoyang, it''s tantamount to procrastinating, and it won''t be settled in the end."


    "Your Majesty, if there is no sufficient preparation and the army makes mistakes, it will be doomed." This is Zhang Shijie.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "you are cowards. It''s said that you are going to fight with the Mongols, so you are a little scared."


    When he said that, he waved his hand and said to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Shijie, "go down first and think about it carefully. I''ll call you to discuss it in a few days."

 C474

    In order to enter Luoyang, Jia Sidao called Shi Songzhi back from Xiangyang.


    At this time, the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao was very busy. In addition to Shi Songzhi, there were several people, such as Zhang Yihong.


    After sitting down, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Mr. Xiang, there''s one thing I don''t know. Do you know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of justice, replied: "as soon as Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, came back, he bewitched the saint General Zhang Shijie and released him."


    "Of course I know about it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked, "you know all about it. Why don''t you stop it?"


    "You don''t think you want to!" This Jia Si Dao does not have the good spirit to reply a way.


    He also said: "now the emperor wants to march into Luoyang and is in the ascendant. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, seizes this opportunity and says that Zhang Shijie is a military talent. The emperor will naturally let him come back. At this time, it is useless to stop him by himself."


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "the emperor is determined to be the leader of Zhongxing. He is afraid that the leader of Zhongxing will not succeed, but will get into big trouble."


    "You''re right. The emperor doesn''t think about it. Mongolia is a land of tigers and wolves. Now Luoyang is owned by the Mongol Khanate. If we take it, how can the Mongol Khanate give up Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Shi Song''s way: "Xiaguan is in charge of Xiangyang. He once contacted with the Mongols. In the opinion of the following officials, although Luoyang has not many Mongol garrison at present, once there is a fight, there will be two things to say."


    "In the past, I was consistent with the emperor. This time, I openly opposed the emperor''s idea. Now I think the emperor has a big opinion on the prime minister." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Shi Song''s way: "when we have suffered a loss, the emperor will know your wisdom."


    "What I am worried about now is that if the Mongolians cross the Yangtze River under the pretext of a stab, and the Song Dynasty is not guaranteed, then the glory and wealth of us will be gone." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    He added: "for this, Mr. Xiang, you still need to persuade the emperor again, but don''t take this risk."


    "Whatever. Anyway, the Song Dynasty is not the prime minister. Why should the prime minister worry about that?"


    Shi Song said: "Mr. Xiang, you are the pillar of our song dynasty. If you don''t speak, others will dare not oppose the opinions of the emperor."


    "When you are a local official, you know the dilemma of the prime minister." After listening to Jia Sizhi''s words, he went on the road.


    If he was against it, he thought it was for personal gain


    "Well, if not, marshal Shi, since you have come to Lin''an, you should go to see the emperor and tell him what you know." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, had a good understanding of Shi Song.


    Shi Song said: "Zhang Shangshu, before Ben Shuai came to Lin''an, he told Jia Xiangye in the way of letter. Jia Xiangye had told the Lord long ago. If Ben Shuai went to the Lord again, it would be a repetition."


    "The people who say it are different, maybe the effect is different." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Shi Song''s return to Lin''an was ordered by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, not by imperial edict.


    The emperors of the Song Dynasty were very strict with their generals.


    If emperor LiZong knew that he had sneaked back, Emperor LiZong would probably punish him.


    After hearing Zhang Yihong''s words, he said, "this is not suitable."


    Jia seemed to know what Shi Songzhi was worried about.


    He said to Shi Song, "if it''s so good, it''s the prime minister who asked you to come back. If you go to see the Holy One, the holy one won''t say anything."


    "Tomorrow is the great court meeting. When the time comes, you will say your views in front of the ministers." He added.


    Shi Songzhi saw that the prime minister Jia Sidao spoke. He had no choice but to nod his head and say, "well, everything in Xiaguan will obey you."


    As soon as he finished, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, rushed in.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao rebuked him and said, "you dead slave, why don''t you know the rules so well? When the prime minister was discussing state affairs with you adults, why did you come in without permission? You really don''t know the rules."


    "Please forgive me. I really have something important to tell you." Housekeeper Jia Zhong knelt on the ground and pleaded guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    After hearing his question, Jia Zhong looked at the people sitting next to him.


    These people who are sitting understand that they are present. It is not convenient for Jia Zhong to speak to his master.


    So they found an excuse and left Jia Sidao one after another.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "now you can say it?""Mr. Xiang, someone is coming from the north." Jia Zhong replied.


    Jia Sidao was surprised and asked, "people from the north?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang." Jia Zhong replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "did the visitor say who he was?"


    "No one said." Jia Zhong replied.


    He added: "but the villain knows the person who came. This person is Mr. Hao Jing of the Mongolian mission who came to Lin''an last time."


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very happy.


    Jia Zhong replied, "he didn''t say that."


    "Is there anyone else with him?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong replied, "he is alone."


    "Mr. Xiang, do you see this man?" He asked again.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao thought, "it''s not long since Hao Jing left Lin''an. He came back to find his prime minister. There must be something wrong."


    Thinking of this, he ordered his housekeeper Jia Zhong to take Hao Jing to his secret room.


    Seeing that Jia Zhong led Hao Jing into his secret room, Jia Sidao got up from his chair, arched his hand and said, "Mr. Hao, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "I''ve been waiting outside your residence for a long time before you let me into your residence. It''s very different from the treatment I enjoyed when I brought my delegation to Lin''an." Hao Jingdao.


    After listening to Hao Jing, Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that he was picking his own reason.


    "Mr. Hao, when you came to the prime minister''s residence, you didn''t reveal your identity to the people at the gate of the prime minister''s residence in advance. It''s understandable that the servants didn''t know the inside story." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He then asked, "Mr. Hao, you have come all the way to prime minister. It''s not so easy for you to meet prime minister''s country, is it?"


    "It was a pleasure to cooperate with Mr. Jia Xiangye last time. Now we can say that we are good friends. It''s very common for us to come to see you." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Mr. Hao, I know that you are a famous tongue debater in the Mongolian Khanate. In terms of eloquence, I am willing to bow down."


    "Now if someone wants to go to your emperor''s place and tell you to meet the people of Mongolian khantin privately, are you afraid?" Hao Jing asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Mr. Hao, you look down on me too much. If I''m afraid of this, can I be Prime Minister for so long in the Song Dynasty?"


    "In fact, Mr. Hao, although you didn''t say what you came for, I know something about it." He added.


    Hearing this, Hao Jing was a little unconvinced. He asked, "Mr. Jia Xiang, you should talk about it."


    "If you come to Luoyang for the sake of the prime minister, you are right." The prime minister replied.


    Jia Sidao''s head is very flexible. He knows that emperor LiZong has been talking about the recovery of Luoyang.


    In this case, the secret agents of Mongolian khantin in Lin''an will know something about it.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao wanted to frighten Hao Jing. He said, "now the elite soldiers stationed in Bianliang, Tokyo in Song Dynasty are ready to leave, while you Mongolians have only a small number of soldiers in Luoyang. When you hear about this, your fourth Prince Kublai Khan is sure that Shi is urgent, so he sent Mr. Hao to you."


    "Jia Xiang, the self intoxicated spirit of your song court officials is really admirable." Hao Jingdao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "what the prime minister said is true. It''s not narcissism."


    "As far as the fighting capacity of the Song Dynasty army is concerned, it is not worth mentioning in our Mongolian cavalry." The way Hao Jing scorned.


    He added: "it can be said that a Mongolian warrior can equal the fighting capacity of 100 soldiers of your song dynasty."


    "But for so many years, your Mongolian cavalry has not crossed the Yangtze River." The prime minister Jia Sidao refuted Hao Jingdao.


    Hao Jing said, "that''s because our Mongolian Khanate didn''t focus on the south."


    "If all our troops of the Han Dynasty were concentrated in the south to deal with your song dynasty, it would be easy." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "Mr. Hao, are you talking in your sleep?"


    "Well, let''s not argue any more. If we continue to argue, it will hurt the friendship we have built up." Hao Jingdao.


    He said: "this time, I will bring you good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Hao Jing replied: "our four princes have always advocated the friendship between the Song court and the Mongolian Khanate. Considering that Luoyang used to belong to your song court, our four princes are willing to give Luoyang, which is now controlled by our Mongolian khanate, to you Mongolians."


    "You''re making fun of a three-year-old!" Jia Sidao is superior to Hao Jingdao.


    He added: "you Mongol Khanate have never been able to afford dates for nothing. Will you be so kind as to give Luoyang to our song court for free?"


    "If you''re not polite, Jia Xiang, you''re a little bit of a villain and a gentleman." Hao Jingdao.He added, "we are sincere this time."


    "How do I think it''s a trap?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Hao Jing replied, "this Luoyang City will be taken back by song Ting, but we can''t send it to you openly. If Han Ting Khan knows that our fourth prince sent Luoyang to your song Ting, he will surely blame our fourth prince."


    "This matter, come to Lin''an, pass by Bianliang, see you there garrison vanguard also said this." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "have you met our song dynasty garrison generals in Bianliang, Tokyo?"


    "To tell you the truth, originally our fourth Prince wanted to cooperate directly with your generals of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, but I think that we have cooperated with you many times. If I can spare you, I will not cooperate with you first. As a friend, it is not interesting enough." Hao Jingdao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Mr. Hao, thank you for being good friends with the fourth prince."


    "It''s just that you said you wanted to send Luoyang to our song dynasty, but you can''t send it explicitly. What do you mean?" He asked again.


    Hao Jing replied, "this is very simple. Your garrison in Bianliang, Tokyo already knows how to do it."


    "To put it bluntly, after a symbolic contact between our two armies, the Mongolian cavalry under the command of our fourth Prince retreated." He added.


    After listening to Hao Jing''s words, Jia Sidao said, "no wonder the generals stationed in Bianliang, Tokyo are so eager to march into Luoyang. This is a matter of lifting a finger."


    "Do you understand now, Jia Xiang?" Hao Jing asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "I understand."


    "Mr. Hao, you are really a good friend. I''d like to express my thanks to you. Today, I''m going to wash you for Mr. Hao." He added.


    Hao Jing said: "Jia Xiang, you are too realistic. I heard that I can bring you benefits this time. I am so enthusiastic about you."


    "Ha ha, look at what you said, Mr. Hao. If there is no such thing, you will be as enthusiastic as before. After all, we are good friends." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Hao Jingdao said: "I know that you, Jia Xiang, manage everything every day. I won''t disturb you. If I want to drink, I only have enough silver in my purse. If I want to drink there, I can go there."


    "That''s true." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He got up, opened a cabinet in the secret room, took out a small box, opened it and put it in front of Hao Jing.


    Hao Jing asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Jia Xiang?"


    "Here are 100000 taels of banknotes. You can bring them up at any time as long as you are in the business name where the banknotes are located." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "with these banknotes, you can drink the most expensive wine and order the best dishes in Lin''an restaurants at will."


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, you may have misunderstood my meaning. What I said just now did not mean asking for money from you." Hao Jingdao.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "you don''t want to ask your prime minister for money, that''s strange!"


    Although the money was given, he had to take care of others'' face. Of course, Jia Sidao was proficient in this kind of Kung Fu.


    "This is what the prime minister, as a good friend of Mr. Hao, means to you." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added, "Mr. Hao, please don''t shirk."

 C475

    After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, Hao Jing pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "I''m an official with Lin Hanting. If I accept the money ticket from Jia Xiang and let Da Han and the fourth Prince know, I think I''ve done something shameful!"


    "Forget it." Hao Jing pushed the silver note back in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "No.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to himself, "you just fart again. Last time when you came to An''an, you gave me so much money, and I didn''t see you say no to it."


    When he pushed back the banknote, Hao Jing regretted it.


    When he spoke to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, his eyes were still fixed on the silver bills.


    Jia Sidao looked at the expression of Hao Jing and laughed to himself.


    But he knew that he had to come back for Hao Jingyuan. Who let himself be the Prime Minister of a weak country? Hao Jing was an official from the powerful Mongolian Khanate.


    At present, Prime Minister Jia Sidao can''t afford to offend Hao Jing.


    With a smile on his face, Prime Minister Jia Sidao gently pushed the silver note back to Hao Jing''s side, and then pushed it back to him, saying, "Mr. Hao, if it''s not too little, don''t take it."


    "Of course, if so, please take back the money ticket, sir." He added.


    At this time, Hao Jing naturally pushed the boat along the river and said, "it seems that if I don''t accept your gift today, it will hurt the friendship between me and you."


    "Mr. Hao, you can understand that." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Hao Jing picked up the bank note, put it away and said, "Jia Xiang, I''ll take it."


    "Well, you''re a good friend of the prime minister." Jia Sidao is opposite to Hao Jingdao.


    Hao Jing said with a smile: "in fact, under your leadership, Jia Xiang recovered Luoyang. The emperor of the Song court certainly can''t give you a big reward."


    "At that time, don''t forget me." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "don''t worry. As long as I get the benefit, I won''t forget Mr. Hao."


    "I''ve said all that I need to say. I''ll leave now." Hao Jingdao.


    Jia Sidao asked Hao Jing, "Sir, since you want to stay and drink, Benxiang will set up an inn for you. Will you have a good rest?"


    "No, it''s not the first time for Lin''an to come here. I''ll arrange it myself." Hao Jing replied.


    With that, he got up and said goodbye to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Looking at the Hao Jing coming, Jia Sidao scolded the Hao Jing in his heart and said, "this son of a bitch, every time I see the prime minister, the prime minister has to bleed heavily. I''m really angry with the prime minister."


    Thinking of the 100000 taels of silver he had just given to Hao Jing, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt a little distressed.


    You know, although it''s easy for prime minister Jia Sidao to get money, 100000 Liang is not a small amount for him.


    The prime minister thought of a way to get back the silver


    Thinking about it, a knowing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He called Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of his prime minister''s residence, and whispered a few orders to him.


    "Mr. Xiang, you can rest assured that the villain will do this for you." Jia Zhong answered immediately after hearing Jia Sidao''s instructions.


    Jia sidaozai said to Jia Zhong, "don''t blow nonsense here. Go to work clean."


    "As long as you do a good job, the appearance must be very rewarding." He added.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong bowed and said, "thank you very much."


    "Remember, use the last one." Jia Sidao thought about it and said, "I''m sorry.


    Jia Zhong said: "Xiangye, villain is the same as you think. It''s a familiar way to cooperate with last time."


    "It has to be done well tonight. Time is pressing. You should hurry." Prime Minister Jia Sidao urged.


    Jia Zhong said: "please don''t worry. Lin''an is our territory. It''s very convenient for us."


    Jia Sidao Zai waved to Jia Zhong and said, "Ben Xiang is tired. Go ahead."


    "Yes, sir." Jia Zhong is in charge of family affairs.


    Hao Jing came to Lin''an again. Naturally, he couldn''t stay in his inn all the time.


    You know, he is a lonely man.


    Hao Jing left from Prime Minister Jia Sidao and went back to his inn. After a rest, he came out of the Inn and came to the main street of Lin''an.


    On the streets of Lin''an, men are still prosperous.


    This is the place that Hao Jing yearns for.


    The place Hao Jing is going to, of course, is the fireworks venue in Lin''an.


    For him, if he doesn''t come to Lin''an, he will come to Lin''an City in vain.


    After all, he has finished the task of this trip tomorrow. He will leave early tomorrow morning. He has only the chance of tonight.As soon as Hao Jingren arrived at the street of Qinlou, a woman with heavy makeup came to him and asked, "uncle, are you here to be happy?"


    "Of course." When he got here, Hao Jing put down his body and didn''t hide it. He replied directly.


    The woman with heavy makeup said: "you are not an ordinary person, sir. There are many women on both sides of the street, but they are all vulgar. The real peerless beauty will never be here again."


    It''s not the first time Hao Jing has been here. He knows the truth of the woman in heavy makeup.


    "Madame, so you have a very nice girl in your family?" Hao Jing asked.


    After hearing Hao Jing''s question, the heavily makeup woman replied, "of course, Miss Hao has."


    "It''s just to see if you have enough money." She added.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing took out a hundred Liang silver from his purse and said, "this is a reward for you, landlady."


    "Thank you, sir." Seeing that Hao Jing''s hand was a reward of one hundred taels of silver, the heavily made-up woman said happily.


    She added: "our sedan chair is not far away from there. Please follow me to take the sedan chair."


    "Good." Hao Jingdao.


    After walking fifty or sixty steps with the heavily dressed woman, he saw two sedan chairs parked there.


    After inviting Hao Jing to sit in the sedan chair, she asked the sedan chair driver to lift the sedan chair and walk forward.


    These two sedan bearers walk very fast.


    Hao Jing thought about the woman she was going to meet. She was very excited.


    About half an hour later, the sedan chair stopped.


    After coming out from inside, Hao Jing found that he had entered a small courtyard.


    Hao Jing knew that some of the famous women in the brothel like to entertain guests in such places.


    After the heavily dressed woman led Hao Jing to the suite inside, Hao Jing asked, "what about the girl you said, boss?"


    "Don''t worry, sir." Said the landlady.


    She added, "before we meet the girl, let''s make a deal."


    "What''s the matter, Madame?" Hao Jing asked.


    The heavily made-up landlady replied, "girls are not for nothing."


    "Madame, just make an offer." Hao Jingdao,


    he added: "I have plenty of silver, sir."


    With that, he patted his purse.


    This means, of course, that you have plenty of silver.


    The heavily dressed landlady stretched out her index finger and middle finger and said, "two thousand Liang."


    "It''s two thousand and two hundred taels, and the extra two hundred taels are for girls." After hearing what the lady in charge said, Hao Jing took out four five hundred taels and two hundred taels of silver tickets from her purse and fell onto the table, saying.


    The heavily dressed landlady immediately took the silver note on the table and said, "uncle, you wait. The girl will come right away."


    She asked her servants to serve tea for Hao Jing, and then she went to the back.


    It wasn''t long before the heavily dressed woman came in with a young woman.


    Looking at the light, Hao Jing said to himself, "this evening, together with the one hundred taels of silver given to the boss''s wife at the beginning, it cost a total of 2300 Liang silver. Although the silver is a little more, it is worth having such a woman to accompany her."


    This woman really has the style of a lady from a big family. She looks very noble.


    Came to Hao Jing''s side, light Shu vermilion lips, said: "I have seen you."


    "Don''t be polite, girl. Please sit down." When Hao Jing saw that this man was extraordinary, he also got up and gave a gift, which was very polite.


    The heavily dressed landlady said to Hao Jing, "uncle, you sit and talk with the girl. I''ll go and prepare the food and wine for you."


    It is estimated that they have already prepared the food and wine here, and the lady in charge with heavy makeup has arranged a table of food and wine with several servants.


    The heavily made-up landlady said: "uncle, girl, you use it slowly, and I''ll retire."


    With that, he bowed to them and walked out.


    The girl picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine for Hao Jing, and said, "uncle, let''s have a drink together."


    "Well, let''s have a drink." Hao Jingdao.


    After they touched the glass, they drank it all in one gulp.


    "I see that you are elegant and like a scholar, but I didn''t expect that you are so generous when you drink wine." The woman said.


    Hao Jing said: "the girl is really insightful. I''m really a scholar."


    "It''s just the past." He added.


    The woman took a bite of Hao Jing''s food and asked, "as Mr. Zhao said, aren''t you now?""No Hao Jing replied.


    The woman asked Hao Jing, "Sir, are you .? "


    " as the saying goes, why have you met before? What do you do now, girl? Don''t ask me. " Hao Jing replied.


    After listening to Hao Jing''s words, the woman said, "since it''s not convenient for you to say, sir, I don''t want to ask."


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking." She raised her glass and said to Hao Jing again.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, Hao Jing naturally would not refuse. He raised his glass again and drank it down.


    "You''re a good drinker, sir. I''ll give you another toast." After Hao Jing finished drinking, the woman immediately poured another full cup for her.


    Although Hao Jing has a lot to drink, he can''t bear to drink so much.


    He said to the woman, "girl, if you advise me like this, I will be drunk."


    "People who come here are not drunk." The woman said.


    She added: "in my house, if you are drunk, it will be interesting."


    Beauty is in front, so is Hao Jing.


    When the woman finished, he drank all the wine in his glass.


    According to law, when he drinks at this time, he will be drunk, but he will be so drunk.


    But in fact, Hao Jing felt that he couldn''t sit any more, so he fell on the table, and even had no strength to open his eyes.


    The woman saw that Hao Jing had become like this, and said, "at this level, I dare to come out and mix. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    She gave two soft slaps.


    Soon, the landlady came in.


    Looking at Hao Jing lying on the table, she asked, "is it done?"


    "Yes." The woman replied.


    The landlady came to Hao Jing''s side and pulled off her purse.


    When she opened the purse, she saw that it was full of silver tickets sent by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to Hao Jing.


    The landlady said to the woman, "you stay here. I''ll deal with the old goat."


    After she had ordered this, she ordered her two men to carry Hao Jing out ..¡£


    I don''t know how long it took for Hao Jing to wake up from drunkenness.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was already bright and he was lying in the street.


    Around him, there was a circle of people pointing at him.


    Hao Jing quickly got up from the ground and asked the humanists, "where is this?"


    "This is Beimen street. In the morning, someone found you lying here, pushing you, but you didn''t wake up. When you smell the alcohol on you, you know you are drunk." One of them replied.


    Hao Jing said, "but I was drinking in a yard last night. I can''t be here."


    "You''re in a yard when you''re dreaming. Who drinks in a bar?" After listening to Hao Jing''s words, the people around her burst into laughter, and all those who didn''t believe it.


    When Hao Jing saw that people didn''t believe him, he said, "I want you to believe that what I said is true."


    Said, he touched his waist, found that his waist hanging the purse is gone.


    Hao Jing was so surprised that he called out, "where''s my purse?"


    "There are nearly 100000 taels of silver in the purse!" Hao Jing said again.


    Now all the people thought that Hao Jing was bragging, so they ignored him. They scattered in a crowd.


    Hao Jing said, "what''s going on?"


    "Am I really dreaming, as they say?" He asked himself.


    He was thinking this way when he heard someone behind him shouting, "Mr. Hao!"

 C476

    Hearing someone calling himself, Hao Jing said, "who is this?"


    Hao Jing turned around and saw that the person calling him was Jia Zhong of prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong came up to him and said with concern, "Mr. Hao, why are you so embarrassed?"


    After thinking about his own experience, Hao Jing felt very humiliated and naturally would not tell the housekeeper Jia Zhong clearly.


    Hao Jing lied that he had drunk too much. As a result, he lost all his bank notes.


    "Mr. Hao, you are a good friend of Mr. Jia Xiangye. Now you follow the villain to our Mr. Jia Xiangye''s residence. He will surely make the decision for you. He will catch the thief who stole your banknote while you are drunk and recover it for you." Housekeeper Jia Zhong is very enthusiastic.


    Hao Jing would not listen to Jia Zhong''s suggestion to go to Jia''s residence, but said, "forget it, I don''t have much money with me, just a little pocket money. Just steal it."


    "Sir, since you say so, the villain will not force you." Jia Zhong is in charge of family affairs.


    He took out five hundred taels of silver and said to Hao Jing, "Mr. Hao, villain is just a housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence, and his daily income is not much. Since you''ve met villain, I''ll do my best."


    "Housekeeper Jia, how can I collect your money?" Hao Jing quickly shirked.


    Jia Zhong said, "Mr. Hao, if you are a friend of the villain''s master, you are also the villain''s master."


    "The master is in trouble. We servants should help the master. You are welcome. Please take the silver. If the master of the villain knows that the villain has met Mr. Hao and you have been killed, he will blame you." He added.


    Hao Jing said, "in order to avoid housekeeper Jia''s punishment, I''ll take it."


    "Sir, when you go back to the inn, if you have any difficulties, you still need to find villain. Villain will tell Xiangye for you." Jia Zhongdao.


    Hao Jing asked the housekeeper Jia Zhong the way back to his inn, and he hurried back.


    The entourage who stayed in the inn was very anxious to see that Hao Jing had not come back since he went out last night.


    However, they are here to do secret affairs, and they dare not report to the official. They have no choice but to wait in the house.


    They were both surprised and delighted to see Hao Jing come back.


    The head of the attendant asked, "Mr. Hao, we were all in a hurry when you went there last night."


    "Our task has been completed. We''ve packed up quickly. We''ll leave Lin''an immediately." He didn''t tell the truth to housekeeper Jia Zhong. Naturally, he didn''t tell his servants, just told his followers.


    When the servant heard Hao Jing''s command, he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he went out to pack up.


    He was very efficient. Soon, he came in again and told Hao Jing, "Sir, everything is ready."


    "Well, let''s go!" Hao Jingdao.


    Then he went outside.


    But his entourage didn''t move. Hao Jing asked strangely, "why don''t you go?"


    "My Lord, Lin''an is a colorful world. Now that things are done, why don''t we play here for a few days? Anyway, there is no time limit for us to come to Lin''an." The attendant replied.


    This servant followed Hao Jing to Lin''an. First, Hao Jing went to Jia Sidao''s residence. Then, he came to the Inn and didn''t go out to play.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to leave Lin''an in such a hurry.


    But he didn''t like to say it directly, so he deliberately told Hao Jingdao.


    After such a big loss in Lin''an, Hao Jing was still in the mood to play here.


    Hao Jing said to the attendant: "my Lord is an important minister under the fourth prince. I don''t know how many important things we need to deal with in the north. I have spare time to play here."


    After listening to this, the servant said to himself, "it''s over. It seems that the things we went out to play are in vain."


    The servants didn''t dare say anything more, so they left Lin''an with Hao Jing and went North .¡£


    Today is the grand meeting of the Song Dynasty.


    The eunuch in charge of Da nei, who was standing beside emperor LiZong, had just said that all the ministers were playing, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, came out of the class and said, "play the sage, the old minister has important things to play."


    "Jia Aiqing, you are very positive today." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "Jia Aiqing, say it."


    "The elder minister thought that it was the best time to take back Luoyang. His majesty immediately ordered the troops stationed in Bianliang of Tokyo to march forward and take Luoyang back to the territory of Song Dynasty." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Hearing this, not only many ministers in the main hall were surprised, but also emperor LiZong was surprised.


    You know, since the imperial court began to talk about the recovery of Luoyang, Prime Minister Jia Sidao has been against the invasion of Luoyang.The prime minister Jia Sidao''s change is of course due to the words that Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, said to him.


    But these emperor LiZong didn''t know the inside story, so he asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, if I remember correctly, you didn''t have this attitude before?"


    "The expedition to Luoyang was a major event in the great song dynasty. At the beginning, my minister was right because he was worried that our failure would lead to an uncontrollable situation." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "but in recent days, I have received important news, which has changed my previous view."


    "What''s the important news?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "according to the information sent back by my secret agent, Mongolia has transferred most of the garrison troops of Luoyang Road. There are not many Mongolian soldiers in Luoyang City."


    "Jia Xiang, you really deserve to be an old minister for the country. You should do some research in advance in everything you do." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong praised Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s praise, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said humbly: "holy, you flatter me. This is what I should do."


    "My Lord, if you listen to both, it will be clear; if you listen to only one, it will be dark. The old minister has already set Xiangyang up and called Shi Mizhi back from Xiangyang." He added.


    As soon as the prime minister Jia Sidao said this, Xiangyang Zhizhi made Shi Mizhi stand up, kneel down on the ground, kowtow and say: "I have seen the emperor, long live, long live."


    "Get up and talk." Emperor LiZong gave orders to Shi MI.


    When Shi Mi got up, he said, "I was thinking of calling Ai Qing to come to an, but I didn''t expect the prime minister to think of it for me."


    "As a minister, you should be anxious about what the emperor wants and what the emperor wants." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After that, he said to Shi Mi: "Mr. Shi, in front of the emperor, you can tell him your opinion."


    "Yes, Jia Xiang. The way of Shi MI.


    After chatting with Hao Jing, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t immediately summon his heart and soul to discuss again that night. Instead, he called them together before the great court meeting to unify their caliber.


    When he did so, he was also worried that someone would leak it.


    Shi Mi''s way: "holy, minister in Xiangyang, also once and Mongolian soldiers, to tell the truth, Mongolian soldiers are really very powerful."


    "If it''s a large number of Mongolian cavalry, it''s really hard for the army of Song Dynasty to stand up. However, if there are a small number of Mongolian soldiers, and the Mongolian soldiers are proficient in field operations, they are not good at guarding the city. If the emperor attacks with the elite army of Bianliang in Tokyo, then our song dynasty is at least 90% sure of recovering Luoyang." Another way.


    After listening to Shi Mizhi''s words, Emperor LiZong nodded frequently and said, "after listening to Shi Aiqing''s words, I have a score in my heart."


    "In the past, there were two factions in the Song Dynasty for the recovery of Luoyang. Now the two factions have become one. We have reached a consensus on the recovery of Luoyang in the Song Dynasty. I am very pleased." He added.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, my minister''s views are different from those of Jia Xiang."


    "Zhang Aiqing, didn''t you tell me that you agreed to recover Luoyang?" After listening, Emperor LiZong said.


    Zhang Shijie replied: "I have said that I agree to recover Luoyang, but the way of recovery is different from that of Jia Xiangye."


    "I said that if I want to recover Luoyang, I must garrison troops in Bianliang, Tokyo, and wait until the food and grass are well prepared. Finally, I will send troops, not troops." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "just now, this prime minister Jia has said that there are only a small number of Mongolian soldiers in Luoyang, but it''s a good opportunity for us to send troops."


    "If we miss this good opportunity, we may not have such an opportunity in the future." He added.


    Zhang Shijie said: "Your Majesty, as the head of the military department, I have to say that the army did not move, food and grass first, even if, as Mr. Jia said, we took advantage of the Mongolian soldiers in Luoyang to recover Luoyang, but once the food and grass were insufficient, the Mongolian soldiers attacked again, and the food and grass could not be supplied, our army would be in danger."


    "Zhang Shijie doesn''t know anything about the war." Jia Sidao is the opposite of Zhang Shijie.


    He added: "once we occupy Luoyang, the army can raise grain on the spot. In addition, our army will take grain and grass with us when we march. When the grain and grass are consumed, our southern grain and grass will surely be transported to the north."


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, it''s all your hypothesis. This March is not for fun." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "have you ever heard of the dangerous moves in the army?"


    "Yes, of course." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "but this is not only a simple action, but it is related to the life and death of our song dynasty."


    "At present, we have recovered Bianliang in Tokyo, and if we recover Luoyang, it will be the biggest event since the Southern Song Dynasty. Of course, we should pay close attention to it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "hum, master Jia, if you don''t mention it, it''s a good idea, but you have to know, the reality is very cruel."


    "Wenshangshu, I think you are scared by the Mongolian soldiers." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "don''t spit out blood, Jiaxiang. I''m not afraid of death. I''ll be afraid of a few Mongolian soldiers."


    "What you said is ridiculous, Mr. Jia Xiang." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "if you are not afraid of Mongolian soldiers, you will not advocate delaying the march in Mongolia."


    "Mr. Xiang, you''re not right. Mr. Wen''s idea of waiting for sufficient food and grass before marching is not the same as being afraid of Mongolian soldiers." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    He added: "if you are afraid of Mongolia, I''m afraid that no one in the Song Dynasty will be out of your control."


    "You''re a little head of the army. You dare to slander me. You''re too brave." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, his best friend, saw that Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the head of the Ministry of arms were all aimed at Prime Minister Jia Sidao, so he jumped out and said, "Zhang Shijie, last time you made such a big mistake, the sage was lenient, and it was used again, but it''s only a few days, you dare to be so rampant."


    "Who gave you the courage, Zhang Shijie?" He asked again.


    Although Zhang Shijie is not as senior as Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, he is not afraid of Zhang Yihong.


    After listening to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, he said, "I''m telling you the truth. When the Mongols came to Lin''an in the great Song Dynasty, our Jia Xiangye didn''t give up the world like his ancestors."


    "Hum, every time the prime minister entertained the Mongols, he was ordered by the emperor. What he did was for the benefit of our song dynasty."


    Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He asked, "are you dissatisfied with the specifications of the emperor''s service to the Mongols when you say that today?"


    "Don''t say that, Jiaxiang. The lower officials are only dissatisfied with Jiaxiang''s flattery to the Mongols, but they are not dissatisfied with the emperor." Zhang Shijie listen to Jia Sidao prime minister said so himself, quickly explained.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "that is, Jia Xiang, your Jia Xiang''s business is your Jia Xiang''s business. Don''t involve the Holy One. The Holy One is the Holy One."


    "The emperor is not your shield." He added.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "Jia Xiang has always been loyal to the emperor. He will only stand in front of the emperor. How can he use the emperor as his shield? If you say this, the emperor will not believe it."


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "that is, the prime minister has always been loyal to the Holy One. How can he do anything to offend the Holy One?"


    "You guys, every time you encounter something, you quarrel with each other. In vain, I still praise that you seldom agree this time!" Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty told them.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone stopped talking, so he said, "the general of the Tokyo Garrison who marched into Luoyang is at the forefront of the recovery of Luoyang. He is also the executor of this operation. It''s up to them to decide when to attack."

 C477

    After a quarrel, Lin''an of the Song Dynasty finally decided that Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, and Quan Zicai, the pioneer, would send troops as soon as possible to take Luoyang back under the rule of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhao Kui and Xianfeng quanzi, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, received the imperial edict. They agreed on how to march together.


    When Hao Jing came to Bianliang in Tokyo, he only secretly met with Xianfeng quanzicai, but not Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo. Xianfeng quanzi was selfish and didn''t tell Zhao Kui what Hao Jing said to him.


    He thought that if Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, knew the inside story, he would probably lead the army in person.


    If so, Zhao Kui, the commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, would take the first prize, and he would not be able to win it.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, told Xianfeng quanzicai, "now that we have the imperial edict from the emperor, we can send troops at any time."


    "Just one thing, Ben is worried now." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi asked, "marshal, what are you worried about?"


    "At present, our food and grass is only enough for half a month. If we march into Luoyang immediately, except for the food and grass left in Bianliang in Tokyo, the army in Luoyang can only take seven days of food and grass." Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, replied.


    When Xianfeng quanzi heard this, he said: "marshal, there are not many Mongolian soldiers in Luoyang now. It is estimated that when we go, they will leave. In this case, from our 80000 garrison, we only need to send 10000 troops to recover Luoyang. When we get to Luoyang, we can raise food from the rich families in Luoyang besides the seven day military provisions we have with us We should not be able to support the transportation of grain to the south. "


    "Your view is exactly the same as that of Jia Xiangye." Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said to him after listening to the words of pioneer quanzicai.


    He added: "but I''m still a little uneasy."


    "What''s troubling you, marshal?" Xianfeng quanzi asked.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, asked Quan Zicai, "don''t you think this operation is a little smooth?"


    "It''s like filling in a pie." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi said: "marshal, this is the battle. Good luck has come. Naturally, everything is going well."


    "War is not all about luck." Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, retorted.


    Xianfeng quanzi then asked: "marshal, listen to your voice, do you want to hold still?"


    "This March to Luoyang was put forward by both of us. Our plan has been approved by the emperor. Of course, we can''t go back on it." Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, replied.


    He thought for a moment and said, "well, just in case, you will lead 20000 troops, grain and grass for seven days, and March from Bianliang in Tokyo to Luoyang in western capital in three days."


    "Thank you for your trust in the general." Xianfeng quanzi listened to the words of Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo. He was very happy and bowed to him.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, motioned the pioneer quanzi to sit down and said, "two days after your troops leave, I will personally lead 50000 troops as your backup."


    "Marshal, you and the last general led 70000 troops to Luoyang and Xijing, but there are 10000 troops left in Tokyo and Luoyang to defend Tokyo. Isn''t the force a little weak?" Xianfeng quanzi asked.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, replied: "this commander-in-chief doesn''t know, but the emperor has made the recovery of Luoyang, the western capital, the top priority of the great song dynasty. As human ministers, we should not be cautious about this."


    "Marshal, in order to be safe, we must expect the enemy to be lenient in this matter, but the general thinks that the marshal doesn''t need to send so many troops. He only needs to send 40000 of our 80000 troops. 70000 is really too much." All the pioneers are talented.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said: "from Tokyo to Luoyang, it''s not near, it''s not far. Although the Mongolian Khanate doesn''t have many troops at present, they are mainly cavalry in Mongolia. If they want to increase their troops, it''s very easy, and the speed of our army movement can''t be compared with that of Mongolian cavalry."


    He added: "if the Mongols really want to increase their troops, and we want to increase our troops from Tokyo and Luoyang, it will be too late."


    For Xianfeng quanzicai, he just wants to get a head start in this matter so as to get a promotion and get rich, but he doesn''t want to take any risks.


    A little more troops will do him no harm but good.


    "Marshal, what you have considered is very comprehensive, which I didn''t expect at the end of the day." Xianfeng quanzi was appointed to Zhao Kui Dao, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said: "this commander-in-chief is the highest person in charge of the 80000 troops. We need to consider everything we do."


    "Now that we''ve all agreed, you''ll go and get ready." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi said to Zhao Kui, commander in chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo: "respect your order, commander in chief."Then he backed out.


    After Xianfeng quanzi quit, Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, looked at the map hanging in the room.


    Just a few eyes, a small school came in from the outside, said: "report to the commander, someone asked to see."


    "Who wants to see Ben Shuai?" Zhao Kui, the commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, did not look back after listening to the school''s words, so he asked.


    The little school replied, "tell the marshal that it''s female Xia Yang Miaozhen who has come back."


    "Why did he come back at this time?" After listening to the school''s answer, Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, has always respected Yang Miaozhen, so he let the school take him out of the door to meet her in person.


    "I''ve never met a marshal." When Yang Miaozhen saw Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, he bowed.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said, "female Xia Yang, don''t be polite."


    "Nvxia Yang, I heard that you are going to marry Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army. How can you come here when you have time?" They came to the house and sat down. Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, asked Yang Miaozhen.


    Yang Miaozhen did not hide anything, so he told Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, what happened between himself and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. I''m really sorry for you two." Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said after listening to Yang Miao''s truth.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said to Zhao Kui, commander in chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo: "commander in chief, there is no way to do this. Since people have a new lover, we can''t rely on them."


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see Ben Shuai this time?" Asked Zhao Kui, commander of the Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen replied: "I also want to work under your command."


    "If so, Ben Shuai would certainly like it." After listening to Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, he said.


    He added: "you are still a general here. To tell you the truth, there is a big action here. We need manpower. Today you are here. It''s like sending charcoal in the snow."


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked Zhao Kui, commander in chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, "commander in chief, you have not recovered Luoyang. How can you have a major action?"


    "Maybe you just left Lin''an, I don''t know." Zhao Kui Dao, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    He said to Yang Miaozhen: "Lin''an has officially issued an imperial edict that our troops stationed in Tokyo can send troops to recover Xijing and Luoyang. If you come here earlier, you can see pioneer Quan Zicai here. He was here just now and discussed with him about sending troops to Xijing and Luoyang."


    "As soon as we signed a peace agreement with the Mongols, we went to recover Xijing Luoyang, which was controlled by the Mongols. Will this give the Mongolian Khanate a reason to send war?" Female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked Zhao Kui Dao, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    After listening to the words of commander-in-chief Zhao Xikui, the commander-in-chief of the Mongol garrison in Bianjing, he was worried that he would lose a lot


    "Maybe after the Mongolian khantin signed the peace treaty with us, they regretted it again, and they seduced us to launch a war, so that they could take the opportunity to launch a comprehensive attack on our song dynasty?" He asked.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "marshal, it''s not that there is no such possibility."


    "But that''s it. There''s no way. Since the imperial edict has been issued, we ministers have to carry it out." Zhao Kui Dao, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    He added: "after the vanguard led 20000 troops in the first place, I want to lead 50000 troops in the back. Now that you are back, I will make a slight change in my deployment."


    "Marshal, how do you want to change?" After listening to Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, replied: "the vanguard March will not change. Ten thousand troops will be drawn from the fifty thousand troops led by our commander as guards. You will lead and serve as guards. Our commander will lead forty thousand troops and serve as the central army


    "Divide our men into three ways, so that if one of them is in danger, the other two will be able to meet quickly." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said, "this is what I mean."


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been afraid since I''ve been marching and fighting for so many years, but I''m a little afraid this time." He added.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen comforted Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, and said: "commander in chief, you''ve arranged so carefully this time. If there''s any conspiracy of the Mongols, we can deal with it."


    "I hope so." Zhao Kui Dao, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    He also asked, "you have been away from our Bianliang garrison in Tokyo for some time. Maybe you are familiar with some things in the army. The former army is the main force among the 10000 troops that my commander assigned to you. OK?""Marshal, that''s really good. The last general''s former subordinates are more comfortable with him." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said: "the commander-in-chief will appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the rear army."


    "Marshal, you can let the last general serve the country. Of course, the last general is willing to obey orders. However, the last general has just returned from Lin''an and has not made any contribution, so you appoint the last general. I''m afraid the other generals under your command are not convinced." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said to Yang Miaozhen: "you don''t have to worry about this. Your ability is obvious among the generals under the commander-in-chief. They have absolutely no opinions about appointing you as the commander-in-chief of the rear army."


    "Well, you should be tired after a long journey. I''ll arrange someone to take you to have a rest." He added.


    Then he asked the school to take Yang Miaozhen to a rest ..¡£


    After leaving Lin''an, Hao Jing did not stop on the road. With his followers, he came to Luoyang without stopping.


    As soon as he came back, his assistant, general tazar, immediately came to find Haojing.


    As soon as he came in, he asked Hao Jing, "Mr. Hao, how are things going?"


    "There''s no need to ask. As long as Hao Jing comes out, there''s something that can''t be done." Hao Jing was very proud.


    Tazar thumbed up and said to Hao Jing, "Mr. Hao, no wonder the fourth Prince appointed you as the envoy to the south. It''s not the general who praised you. Among the Han people, your ability is really one of the best."


    "General, you just wait for the fourth prince to reward you when it''s done." Hao Jingdao.


    Tazar said: "if our general is able to make military contributions this time, it will be thanks to you, Mr. Hao. At that time, you will certainly benefit from Mr. Hao."


    "You and I work for the fourth prince, but we are from our own family. Why be polite? This benefit is not necessary." Hao Jing is a grand way.


    Hao Jing would never refuse the gift giver. This time he didn''t accept the gift promised by tazar, in fact, he wanted to win over general tazar.


    He knew that as an envoy to the south, if he wanted to gain a firm foothold here, he would not be able to do so without the leadership of tazar, who held the military power.


    Hao Jing asked tachar, "general, have you arranged all our troops after I leave?"


    "Everything was arranged according to our plan." Replied tachar.


    Hao Jing listened to him and said, "if so, I''ll be relieved."


    "Next, we''ll wait for the Song court''s action." He added.


    General tazar said, "please rest assured, Mr. Hao. The general is responsible for all the military affairs. Mr. Bao Hao is satisfied."


    "General, you are one of the brave generals under the command of our four princes. This is a piece of cake for you." After listening to general tazar, Haojing flattered him.

 C478

    According to the established plan, two days later, Xianfeng quanzi led the 20000 troops assigned by Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, to march from Bianliang in Tokyo to Luoyang in the western capital.


    Along the way, basically did not meet the Mongolian soldiers.


    Only to arrive at Mengjin and other places, met the Mongolian cavalry sentry.


    But it was just a distant encounter, no direct contact.


    Before leaving, Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, once told him that as long as he saw the Mongolian soldiers and horses, he would set up camp. After finding out the situation, he would decide whether to March or not.


    Xianfeng quanzi did not forget this.


    So he sent spies to inquire about the Mongolian garrison in Luoyang.


    That is to say, after a day''s work, the scouts who were sent out by pioneer quanzi came back.


    According to the spies, the Mongolian garrison in Luoyang knew that the vanguard army of the Song Dynasty was marching into Luoyang, so the whole army withdrew from Luoyang and crossed the Yellow River to the north of the Yellow River.


    After hearing the news, Xianfeng quanzi laughed and said to his generals, "it seems that the Mongols are nothing to be afraid of. They are just heroes on the grassland. When they come to the north of our song dynasty, they are bears."


    When the generals heard the news, they knew that they could take Luoyang with one shot. Naturally, they were as excited as pioneer quanzi.


    Xianfeng quanzi immediately ordered the vanguard army to leave and rush to Xijing Luoyang.


    At this time, Luoyang City, compared with its heyday at the beginning, is not comparable. After so many wars, only a few thousand residents were left.


    Knowing that the army of the Song Dynasty came to recover Luoyang, they went out of the gate of Luoyang to meet the vanguard army of Quan Zicai.


    Although these Luoyang residents did not take any gifts to reward Master Wang, they were very warm.


    It''s the vanguard who is very proud to sit on the vanguard.


    Luoyang city is very dilapidated, there is no large number of houses for the army to live in.


    There was no way. Quan Zicai, the pioneer, divided the 20000 troops of Xianfeng into two. Ten thousand of them camped outside Luoyang City and defended outside Luoyang City. The remaining ten thousand were in Luoyang City, led by Quan Zicai himself and stationed in Luoyang City.


    After all this was settled, Xianfeng quanzi sent people to report to Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, that he had occupied Luoyang City.


    Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, left Luoyang, Tokyo two days after Quan Zicai''s army set out.


    The two armies are not far apart.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, was also very happy after receiving the successful report of pioneer quanzicai, and ordered his army to speed up the March.


    It took more than a day to reach Longmen town near Luoyang.


    Considering that the soldiers were in a hurry to March and were very hard, Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, ordered the soldiers to bury the pot to cook.


    After a good meal, we will march into Luoyang City.


    At this time, the army also knew that their vanguard army had occupied Luoyang in the western capital. They thought that now it was the world of the Song Dynasty and there would be no enemy. They were very relaxed.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of the Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, even allowed the soldiers to drink a little wine during the meal.


    There are no people in Longmen town. There are dense woods everywhere.


    When the soldiers were eating, they saw a red flag and a yellow flag on the top of the mountain not far away.


    When these two flags were raised, the soldiers under Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, were eating, and they didn''t pay attention at all.


    When the two sides of the red and yellow stretched out, soon the sound of the charging horn came to mind.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, heard this. They were all shocked and said, "didn''t the Mongols retreat to the Yellow River?"


    It turned out that these were all the strategies discussed by Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, and tazar.


    First, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, encouraged the generals of the Song Dynasty to attack Luoyang.


    After hearing that the Bianliang garrison in Tokyo was marching to this side, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, asked general tachar to withdraw all the main forces of the Mongolian army to the Yellow River. Only a small number of soldiers were arranged on the road from Luoyang in the western capital to Bianliang in Tokyo, in order to spy on the daily movements of the garrison in Tokyo.


    In this way, although the Mongol army retreated, they knew the song army''s Tokyo, expedition envoy Haojing and general tachar well.


    After the vanguard Quan Zicai''s vanguard army entered Luoyang, the Mongol army quietly crossed the Yellow River again under the leadership of Hao Jing and general tachar, who were the expedition envoys to the south, hiding in the dense forest of Longmen town.


    Because the march was too smooth, we relaxed our vigilance. Otherwise, Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, could detect the abnormality and make some preparations even though the Mongolian army was hidden in the dense forest.


    With the sound of the horn, they rushed to the army of commander Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.Mongolian soldiers are riding on horses, waving sabres in their hands, they are cutting at these soldiers of the Song Dynasty.


    Some of these soldiers were chopped to death on the ground before they could get their weapons.


    Some of them have weapons in their hands, and there are no Mongolian soldiers on horseback.


    Soon, the soldiers of the Song Dynasty were divided into two groups by the Mongolian cavalry.


    With such development, tens of thousands of troops led by Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, will be surrounded and annihilated by Mongolian soldiers.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, general tachar said to Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, "Mr. Hao, you are so powerful."


    "These tens of thousands of song troops are all elite troops stationed in Bianliang, Tokyo. If they were in Bianliang, Tokyo at this time, our Mongolian cavalry, though brave, would want to destroy these soldiers, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." He added.


    When Hao Jing listened to tazar''s compliment, he asked tazar with pride: "general, there is a man named Zhuge Liang among the Han people. I don''t know if you have heard of him?"


    "The general has heard from the fourth prince that he is one of the most amazing people in the Han Dynasty. He is fascinated by the military." Replied tachar.


    He also said to Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, "don''t say that, sir, I seem to have seen Zhuge Liang''s shadow in your body."


    "I don''t deserve that." After listening to general tazar comparing himself with Zhuge Liang, Hao Jing was really happy, but on the surface, he said humbly.


    "I''m very lucky to be with you, Mr. Hao," he said


    When they talk, the two encircles at the foot of the mountain are further narrowed.


    It seems that the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, Zhao Kui, is estimated to have more than 10000 people left.


    Hao Jing pointed to the foot of the mountain with a whip and said to tachar, "general, let''s Mongolian warriors work harder to wipe out the remaining song army."


    "Song Jun is staying in the slaughtered lambs now. It''s easy for you to deal with them quickly." General tazar said.


    With that, he let the Mongolian soldier blowing the horn around him blow the horn again.


    The sound of the Mongolian horn is different every time, and it has different meanings.


    now what general tazar asked the trumpeter to blow is just the order to speed up the march of the Mongolian cavalry.


    Hearing this horn, the Mongolian cavalry at the foot of the mountain attacked more fiercely.


    After a while of fighting, Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, had dropped from more than 10000 to less than 10000.


    It seems that the tens of thousands of troops under the command of Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, will be destroyed.


    When general tachar saw that the overall situation had been decided, he said to Hao Jing, the expedition envoy: "Mr. Hao, if you are interested, you can follow our general down the mountain to see how our Mongolian cavalry annihilated the elite of the song army."


    "To tell you the truth, since my general followed the fourth prince, he has rarely experienced the scene of tens of thousands of battles. Today, if you have such an opportunity, general, you have a cordial appointment. I''d better be respectful than obedient." After listening to general tazar, Haojing replied.


    When general tazar heard that Hao Jing agreed to his proposal, he took Hao Jing and came down from the mountain under the escort of the bodyguard.


    As soon as they came down, they saw a team rushing into the battle between the two kings.


    The leader is a female general. He waves his long gun. It''s like a thunderbolt. No one can stop him.


    After selecting several Mongolian centurions, she rushed into the encirclement of Mongolian cavalry and joined the remaining song army of Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    It was Yang Miaozhen, the heroine who led the army to help.


    She led ten thousand troops, only a few tens of miles away from Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    When Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, led the army to fight with the Mongolian cavalry ambushed by Haojing and tazar, they also heard it vaguely.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen is also a man who has been fighting for a long time. He knows that Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, must be in trouble.


    So he took his 10000 troops and ran to the place where Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, met the enemy.


    When he arrived, Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, was in danger. He immediately put his 10000 troops into the battle.


    Mongolian cavalry had thought that victory was in sight. They had never dreamed that a new force would come out at this time.


    This killed the Mongolian cavalry by surprise.


    Seeing that Yang Miaozhen came to save himself, Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, was overjoyed and said, "General Yang, thank you so much today."


    "Marshal, you''re welcome. That''s what the last general should do." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    She asked Zhao Kui, commander in chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, "commander in chief, what should we do?""Mongolian cavalry are very good at field operations. If we go back, we will have a long way to go. With our present strength, it will be a dead end." Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, replied.


    He thought a little, and then said: "for today''s plan, we can only go to Luoyang, where there are 20000 troops led by the vanguard. Let''s enter Luoyang City and guard according to the city. Let''s go to other places."


    "Up to now, there''s no better way. I''ll do as you said." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    At this time, in another besieged remnant of the song army, when he saw the rescue friendly troops, his morale was greatly shocked, and he tried his best to get close to Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    When Yang Miaozhen and Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, saw this, they led their soldiers to kill there.


    After meeting together, they ran towards Luoyang.


    Seeing this, general tachar was very angry and was about to lead the Mongolian cavalry to catch up.


    However, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, stopped him.


    "Mr. Hao, why don''t you allow the general to pursue the remnants of the song army?" Asked the general.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, said to tachar, "general, we Han people have a saying that" the poor should not be chased ". At this time, the song army is eager to escape. If you stop them, they will fight with us. If that happens, our Mongolian cavalry will suffer losses."


    "So we let the song army led by Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, escape?" General tazar asked Hao Jingdao, the envoy to the south.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, replied, "of course not."


    "From now on, the two of us will be divided into two groups." He added.


    General tazar asked, "what are we doing in two ways at this time?"


    "At present, the elite troops of the Song Dynasty in the north are concentrated in Xijing Luoyang and Tokyo Bianjing. According to my news, there are only 10000 song troops left in Tokyo Bianliang, and the rest 70000 are either annihilated or gathered in Xijing Luoyang." Hao Jingdao.


    He added: "at present, general tazar, you lead most of your troops and pretend to be the song army returning from Luoyang in Xijing to wipe out the 10000 troops in Bianliang, Tokyo. However, I lead a small number of cavalry and pretend to be the main force to encircle Luoyang in Xijing."


    "It''s really a clever plan. The song army in Bianliang, Tokyo has just lost. It''s like a bird in shock. Even if it''s a small number of Mongolian cavalry led by Mr. Hao who pretends to be the main force, the song army will not dare to go out of the city. When our general clears up the song army in Bianliang, Tokyo, we will return to our army and join you to clean up the remaining troops of the Song court." After listening to Hao Jing''s words, general tachar said.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, said, "you just understand."


    "It''s important to be quick. Now that we''ve decided, we''ll take immediate action." General tazar said.


    Hao Jing agreed and divided with general tazar.


    Seeing that general tachar left, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, continued to pursue Zhao Kui''s army, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    With the expedition to the south, a Mongolian chieftain asked Hao Jing, "Mr. Hao, how can we catch up with the army of the Song Dynasty with such a small number of people?"


    "You don''t understand." Hao Jingdao, envoy to the south.


    He added: "I''m doing this to scare the army of the Song Dynasty, so that they can quickly enter the western capital Luoyang and don''t come out."

 C479

    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, got the support of ten thousand guards led by Yang Miaozhen. He got out of the ambush and came to Luoyang City in Xijing, which was guarded by pioneer quanzi.


    When they entered Luoyang, part of the Mongolian army led by Hao Jing came to Luoyang.


    According to the plan in advance, he set up four camps in the southeast and northwest of Luoyang City.


    There are more than 1000 tents in each camp.


    Of course, in order to pretend to be the number of soldiers, Hao Jing deliberately asked the soldiers to take them down.


    Sure enough, Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, at the head of Luoyang City, saw the situation and said anxiously, "there are at least 100000 Mongolian soldiers below. It seems that the Mongols are luring the enemy in depth this time, luring us here."


    At this time, Xianfeng quanzi understood in his heart that Hao Jing said that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, wanted to present the western capital Luoyang to the Song Dynasty. It was all lies.


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    He was afraid that if he said this, Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, would immediately put himself in the right place.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, asked them to come down from the city wall and discuss business with the Chinese army.


    After everyone sat down, Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, asked Xianfeng quanzicai, "the main force of the Mongols is hidden near Luoyang. As a pioneer, how can you not be aware of it when you come to Luoyang?"


    "The last general is really ashamed. After recovering Luoyang in Xijing, he was a little confused by the victory. He patronized and comforted the residents in Luoyang City of Xijing, and ignored the things outside Luoyang. This time, the last general was seriously derelict of duty. Please deal with him heavily." All the pioneers are talented.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, listened to what he said and asked him, "what''s the development of this situation? Let alone punish you, it''s killing you. Is it useful?"


    "The commander-in-chief is right. The most important thing at the moment is how to repel the Mongolian soldiers. We''ll talk about other things later." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Xianfeng quanzi didn''t know that Yang Miaozhen was pleading for himself, so he looked at Yang Miaozhen with a grateful look.


    Xianfeng quanzi said: "at present, our troops in Luoyang City add up to more than 40000, no more than 50000. It''s very difficult to fight against more than 100000 Mongolian soldiers outside the city."


    "However, if we strengthen the city wall of Luoyang in the western capital, although the Mongols are twice as many as us, it''s very difficult for them to break through Luoyang." He added.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "Mr. Xianfeng, if we talk about guarding the city, our army in the Song Dynasty must be stronger than the Mongolian soldiers, but we have ignored one problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Xianfeng quanzi asked.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen replied: "Mr. Xianfeng, you forget that we only brought food and grass for seven days."


    "Forty or fifty thousand of us, if we don''t have food and grass, this man and the horse will have no strength. At that time, even if the Mongols don''t attack the city and just surround the city, we will be trapped in the west capital Luoyang City." She added.


    After hearing this, Cheng was silent.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, sighed: "this is really a fatal problem. We have soldiers but no food!"


    "Marshal, for today''s sake, we can only halve our daily military provisions." All the pioneers are talented.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, said: "even so, our military supplies can only be used for half a month."


    "After half a month, we will still be hungry." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi said: "according to the estimation, the grain and grass transported from Xiangyang to Bianliang in Tokyo should also arrive. For today''s sake, we can only send people back to Bianliang in Tokyo and let the remaining ten thousand troops escort the grain and grass to rescue Luoyang in the western capital."


    "When the rescuers come, we''ll work together to repel the Mongolian soldiers who surround us." He added.


    Bianjing commander asked: "who is a good way to lead the Mongolian army in Luoyang?"


    After listening to this question, all the people sitting in the room bowed their heads except for the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    "The day before yesterday, we used our troops for a while. Now is the time when we need you. I hope one of your generals can stand up." Zhao Kui Dao, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, said to Zhao Kui, the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo: "commander in chief, I am willing to go."


    In fact, Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, also chose Yang Miaozhen.


    But considering that Yang Miaozhen is a woman, he has just led the guard army to save herself, and now he orders her to break through the encirclement and go to Bianliang, Tokyo. As the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he really can''t say.


    Now Yang Miaozhen himself said that, from the heart, it was right in his mind.He said: "General Yang, when you come back with food and rescue soldiers, I will play for you."


    "Thank you, marshal." Yang Miaozhen to Zhao Kui Dao, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    Zhao Kui, commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, asked the female Xia Yang Miaozhen, "General Yang, how are you going to go back?"


    "The general is going to disguise himself as a Mongol. At night, he will sneak out of the Mongolian barracks." The heroine Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. General Yang, you are proficient in Mongolian language, and at night, with your martial arts and wisdom, you can break out of the Mongolian camp. There should be no big problem."


    "Please don''t worry, marshal and generals. The general will be back to Luoyang in time from Bianliang in Tokyo." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, told Yang Miaozhen, "General Yang, you should go and get ready."


    "Yes, my Lord." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    With that, he withdrew from the big account of the Chinese army.


    After Yang Miaozhen returned to her camp, she ordered her to find a suit of Mongolian soldiers'' clothes to change.


    He also made a simple make-up in front of the mirror and looked like an ordinary Mongolian soldier.


    When the light is not good at night, even the Mongolian soldiers are difficult to distinguish.


    After that, Yang Miaozhen began to rest.


    Until the middle of the night, he got up, came to the South Gate of Luoyang, ordered the soldiers to open the south gate, and went out quietly.


    From the city wall of Luoyang in the western capital, it can be seen that the camp of the Mongolian army is not far away from Luoyang City, but it really takes a lot of effort to go from the south gate to the camp of the Mongolian soldiers.


    When she came to the place five or six meters away from the Mongolian military camp, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen stopped and lay on the ground.


    Around the Mongolian barracks, horse patrols come every little while,


    after observing for a while, Yang Miaozhen, the female Xia, sees the opportunity, launches the qinqinggong, and flies into the Mongolian barracks.


    There are many sergeants in the barracks, and Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, will not arouse other people''s suspicion.


    She saw the right direction and began to walk towards the barracks gate.


    When we got to the place only 100 meters away from the gate of the barracks, we heard someone shouting, "command."


    In the barracks, in order to prevent spies from sneaking in, the commander will usually set a password, and the patrol or guard will regularly check the password with the people coming and going.


    Hearing someone ask for the password, it''s really difficult for the female Xia Yang Miao.


    He had an idea, turned around and asked the patrol, "password."


    This time, I made the patrol a little confused. I thought about how this person answered the question. When I asked for the password, the other party asked me.


    So the patrolman asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m in this barracks!" The heroine Yang Miaozhen replied.


    "There is an order for the expeditionary envoys to march in the south. They must be interrogated at night. This is the rule. Everyone must abide by it," he said


    "If you don''t say it again, the book will catch you." He added.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen knows that she can''t muddle through.


    She went to the guard.


    seeing this situation, the guard stepped back and asked the female Xia Yang Miaozhen, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to tell you the password closer!" The heroine Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Hearing what she said, the patrolman was relieved. He said to the female Xia Yang Miaozhen, "well, you can say that."


    At this point, the patrol heard the other party to say the password, he relaxed his vigilance.


    Yang Miaozhen, the female Xia, took advantage of this opportunity to go around the back of the patrol post, pointed a dagger at the back of the sentry and said, "don''t make a noise. Take me out of the camp. If you dare to move, you will die tonight."


    "Who are you?" Asked the guard.


    Yang Miaozhen replied, "just do what you want me to do. You don''t care who I am."


    Then he pushed his dagger forward.


    There was no choice but to follow the orders of the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    After arriving at the gate of the camp, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked the patrol to lead a horse and take herself out of the camp.


    The soldier guarding at the gate of the barracks knew the patrol, and it was strange to see him go out with a man so late, so he asked what the patrol was doing.


    The patrolman could only smile reluctantly, saying that he had been ordered by the South envoy to go out to do things.


    According to the idea at the beginning, Yang Miao really came up with the idea of military camp, and riding on the horse will kill the patrol.


    She couldn''t bear to see his cooperation. ,A few hundred meters away from the gate of the camp, she just kicked the patrol over and flew on the horse. With her feet pinched, the horse galloped towards the distance.


    It''s a pity that she was kind, but she brought her troubles.


    This patrol is rough and fleshy. Although Yang Miaozhen kicked him over, she only felt a pain.


    She quickly got up from the ground and yelled to the direction of the barracks gate, "come on, catch the spy!"


    Although it was late at night, the Mongolian soldiers responded very quickly.


    At the sound of the patrol, a group of cavalry came.


    After inquiring about the situation, the cavalry went to catch up with the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Mongolian horses are well-trained. When the cavalry of this group chased the female Xia Yang Miaozhen only 200 meters away, one of them took out a horn and blew it.


    With this blow, the horse Yang Miaozhen was riding stopped and stood in the same place.


    This time, the female Xia Yang Miao was in a bit of a hurry. He raised his whip and beat the horse hard.


    This horse is still in the same place, and it will not start to run.


    It turns out that when the horse was trained, the trainer had received such a training.


    As long as you hear this particular horn, the horse will not move.


    By doing so, Mongolian horse trainers can not only put their own horses away for the other side, but also take them back.


    It''s not the first time that this female Xia Yang Miaozhen has ever seen a Mongolian horse disobeying her own command.


    Yang Miaozhen had no way, so he put the dagger he was carrying into the horse''s back.


    The horse didn''t run forward, but he fell Yang Miaozhen off his horse.


    It all happened in a very short time.


    At this time, the Mongolian cavalry came very close to Yang Miaozhen.


    Mongolian''s riding and shooting skills are unparalleled in the world. This pair of cavalry started to shoot at the female Xia Yang Miaozhen with their bows and arrows.


    Immortal Yang Miao fell to the ground and felt the bow and arrow coming from behind. He rolled on the spot and avoided most of the arrows.


    Then, she jumped up and held her pear spear in her hand, waving the rest of the arrows one by one.


    Knowing that she had a heavy responsibility and could not fight, she protected her back with a pear blossom spear, started the lightness skill of the Quanzhen school, and ran to the side of the mountain.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen knows that when Mongolian soldiers are riding on horses, they just develop their lightness skills. With the speed of Mongolian horses, they can catch up.


    After all, the speed and endurance of a man cannot be compared with that of a horse.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen takes these into consideration, and she goes up to the mountain.


    In this way, the Mongolian cavalry can not play his speed advantage.


    The forest here is so dense that these Mongolian cavalry horses can''t get into it at all.


    When the Mongolian cavalry got off the mount and entered the forest, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen had disappeared.


    The Mongolian soldiers poked everywhere in the dense forest with knives and guns, so they had to go back to the barracks.


    After getting rid of the pursuit of Mongolian soldiers, Yang Miaozhen didn''t immediately come out of the dense forest. Instead, she started her lightness skills on the top of the tree and ran for more than ten miles. Then she came out of the dense forest and went along the main road to Bianliang, Tokyo ..¡£

 C480

    After a long journey, Yang Miaozhen finally arrived in Bianliang, Tokyo at noon.


    Bianting banner became a Mongolian flag, which surprised her not because of Daliang banner.


    After arriving near Bianliang, Tokyo, tachar took out 5000 soldiers from his own army. At night, under the banner of the song army, he lied that he had come back from Luoyang to carry grain and grass.


    At night, the guards in Luoyang, Tokyo, could not see the faces of the people below.


    When they saw that the army below was carrying the banner of the Song Dynasty, they thought that the people below were really carrying grain and grass from Luoyang, the western capital.


    So he ordered the soldiers to open the gate to meet them.


    Mongolian soldiers disguised as song army entered the gate and immediately killed the song army guarding the gate.


    Five thousand Mongol troops poured into Bianliang city of Tokyo.


    After that, the troops led by general tazar got the signal of success, so he led the troops into Bianliang, Tokyo.


    It is unimaginable that Bianliang''s troops were several times as big as those of the Mongols who left in Tokyo.


    In addition to those who were killed, all of the ten thousand song army were captured. The grain and grass that had just been transported to Bianliang in Tokyo also became the spoils of the Mongolian army.


    In this way, Bianliang in Tokyo was controlled by the Mongolian army.


    It''s just that Lin''an in the South and Luoyang in Xijing don''t know the news.


    Fortunately, Yang Miaozhen was dressed as a Mongolian soldier. He entered the Bianliang city controlled by the Mongols.


    After some inquiry, she learned what happened in Bianliang, Tokyo recently.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "there is no food left behind in Bianliang, Tokyo. If you want to send troops to transport food from the south, it''s far water that can''t save the near thirst. This time, the garrison in Luoyang, the west capital, is really finished."


    If a weak willed person sees such a situation, she will either turn to the enemy or abandon her comrades in arms. However, Yang Miao is a rare woman in the world. Although she has no strength to recover, she will not survive alone.


    Yang Miaozhen, a female Xia, had enough to eat in the city, got another horse and went back to Luoyang, the western capital.


    After she escaped from the barracks last time, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, ordered his subordinates to strengthen the defense of the barracks.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen saw this situation and complained to herself.


    He knew that he couldn''t get in during the day. He had to wait until the evening to try his luck.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen went to a secret place nearby and went to sleep.


    In this way, he didn''t wake up until the middle of the night and came back to the Mongolian military camp.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, hid in the dark and saw countless torches lighting around Luoyang City.


    It''s like a circle of fire around Luoyang City.


    In the barracks, there are three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. The defense is very tight.


    It must be impossible to intrude, but it is impossible to cross the barracks pretending to be Mongolian soldiers.


    The heroine Yang Miaozhen is in a hurry.


    Just when she was worried, someone patted him on the shoulder in the second half.


    Yang Miaozhen said, "who is that?"


    She''s changing shape. She''s about to stab her gun.


    "Sister Miaozhen, it''s me." A woman''s voice said to her.


    There is another person beside this person.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, has a close look. It turns out that they are Xin Ran, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    "How could it be the two of you?" She asked unexpectedly.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied with a smile, "our sisters are interlinked."


    Xin Ran, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise leader, helped the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, escort Jin Yuanbao to the Song Dynasty to meet the army. After the arrival of the army, they bid farewell to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and went to the Tiandu peak of Huangshan.


    After so many years of separation, his son Xin Ran suddenly came back, but the old leader of Huangshan sect was very happy.


    Although Hong Yin, a wise man, is often unruly and unreasonable in front of Xin Youxuan, he shows filial piety when he meets his future father-in-law.


    Naturally, Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan school, is very satisfied with his future daughter-in-law Ji.


    Since the return of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, the peak of Tianshu in Huangshan is full of laughter every day.


    In the afternoon of this day, Xin Youxuan was discussing with his father Xin ran about the experience of using nature''s miraculous skills. The disciples at the foot of the mountain reported that it was Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, who came to visit.


    Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is a good friend Xin Ran knew not long after he started his career.


    It''s said that he''s here. In addition, when Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were in Lin''an, they had been helped by leader Xue Ren. The old leader Xin Ran took them down the mountain to meet the leader Xue Ren of the beggars'' sect.After offering tea to the headmaster of the beggars'' sect, Xin Ran asked him what happened.


    The enemy is the backbone of the northern beggars'' sect.


    The beggars'' sect has been paying close attention to the garrison movement of the Song Dynasty and the Mongolian Khanate in the north since the Song Dynasty discussed the issue of the army''s march to Luoyang in the western capital.


    Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, has repeatedly commanded the heroes of the Wulin in the Central Plains to fight back the invasion of foreign enemies.


    After learning the intention of the Song Dynasty, he was very happy that the Song Dynasty had the idea of recovering the Central Plains. But while he was happy, he was a little worried.


    Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is worried that the army of the Song Dynasty will fall into crisis because of belittling the enemy.


    Thinking that Xin Youxuan and wisdom Zun Hongyin had been to the Mongolian khanate, he went to Huangshan to ask Xin Youxuan and wisdom Zun Hongyin to help the song army.


    After listening to the advice of Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect, although the old leader of Xin Ran was reluctant to leave his son Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, considering that it was important to recover the western capital Luoyang, he asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to go down the mountain the next morning to help the army of the Song Dynasty recover the western capital Luoyang.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise Hongyin arrived in the north, they heard that the army of the Song Dynasty was surrounded in Luoyang, the western capital.


    In the past few days when the female Xia Yang Miaozhen returns from Bianliang, Tokyo, Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan have been looking around the Mongolian military camp, hoping to find a way to rescue Luoyang in the western capital.


    This evening, they wandered around here again, just in time to meet the heroine Yang Miaozhen who just came back.


    After listening to them, Yang Miaozhen knew the cause and effect of the incident.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said to the two humanitarians, "I''m worried that I can''t enter Luoyang City in Xijing. It''s like rain when I meet you."


    "Sister Miaozhen, don''t take us too seriously." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan then said, "to tell you the truth, sister Miaozhen, we''ve been here for more than one day, and now we haven''t found a way to rescue the army of Inner Mongolia."


    "We''re slowly discussing how to make the army of Luoyang in Xijing stand out from the encirclement. At present, we still want to find a way to enter Luoyang in Xijing first." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sister Miaozhen, if you want to enter the barracks of passing through the Mongolian army and enter Luoyang, it''s not difficult."


    "That would be wonderful." The female Xia Yang Miaozhen listened to his words and said happily.


    She added: "the marshal in the city is waiting for my sister''s news. We must go to the city as soon as possible."


    "When I was in Xingzhou, I got a gold medal presented by Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of guhanting. I said that holding this gold medal was like the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan coming in person." Xin Youxuan takes out a gold medal from his treasure bag and tells the heroine Yang Miaozhen.


    When Yang Miaozhen heard about it, she said, "show me your sister."


    Listen to her say so, Xin Youxuan see out of the gold medal handed to the nvxia Yang Miaozhen''s hand.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen looked carefully and said, "this gold medal is true."


    "Elder sister, what you are wearing is the clothes of Mongolian soldiers. It happens that my sister Hongyin and I also have two sets of Mongolian clothes, so we should dress up as the envoys sent here by the fourth King Kublai Khan." Xin Youxuan said.


    After listening, Yang Miaozhen nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. It should be feasible."


    Seeing that she agreed with her own idea, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin also changed into Mongolian clothes.


    The three of them, Xin Youxuan with the gold medal in front, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and female Xia Yang Miaozhen dressed as an entourage, followed.


    At this time, a chieftain was in charge of guarding the gate.


    When he saw someone coming, he immediately ordered the guards to come forward to check.


    "Bold, dare to stop my Lord." Xin Youxuan drinks a way intentionally.


    Then he raised his hand and slapped the guard two loud ears.


    "How dare you hit me?" Asked the guard, covering his face.


    Xin Youxuan scolded: "hit is you this not long eye dog slave!"


    "Why do you want to fight commander Ben?" Seeing this, the chieftain came over.


    He did not wait for Xin Youxuan to answer, and asked: "who are you in the end?"


    "Just look at this." Xin Youxuan gave the gold medal to the chieftain, cold way.


    After he took the gold medal, his face suddenly changed.


    Kublai Khan''s position is among the four leaders of the Mongolian army.


    The chieftain quickly handed the gold medal to Xin Youxuan respectfully, and said, "your honor, please take back the gold medal."


    "Excuse me, sir, are you here to see Mr. Hao, our envoy to the south?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan is very arrogant reply: "yes.""Mr. Hao, you should go to bed and stay in the big account." The chieftain said to him in a very flattering tone.


    The chieftain Xin Youxuan said, "no, my Lord and you are acquaintances. We can go by ourselves. You can guard the gate of the camp well here. Don''t let the spies in."


    "Just by the way, let''s see if your barracks are rigorous." He added.


    The chieftain didn''t disobey Xin Youxuan''s words, so he pointed out the way for Xin Youxuan to go to the South envoy Hao Jing''s account, and returned to his post.


    While walking, the wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, since we know where Hao Jing''s residence is, why don''t we just kill him? In this way, the Mongolian army will be in chaos. Maybe their Mongolian army will withdraw."


    "You can''t do that, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan said to the wise.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked Xin Youxuan, "why, brother Youxuan?"


    "Mr. Hao is very talented. When we were in Xingzhou, we had a little friendship. As friends, we can''t assassinate him. We have to deal with Hao Jing and deal with him fairly before the two armies. In that case, it''s the work of the heroes in the Jianghu." Xin Youxuan said.


    At this time, Zun Nan was very dissatisfied with us when he said, "if we are not satisfied with this, we can kill a lot of people."


    "Sister Hongyin, don''t talk about it. Xin Youxuan won''t do such a thing,. Xin Youxuan said.


    Yang Miaozhen, the female Xia, heard that the two men were quarreling about this, and said, "don''t quarrel, you two. We''d better go back to Luoyang in Xijing according to the original plan. When we get to the military camp, if we want to kill the envoy, we''ll have a chance."


    After walking in the direction indicated by the commander, the three of them took a turn and walked towards the gate of Luoyang.


    Go to the gate of the camp opposite the gate of Luoyang City, Xin Youxuan takes out the gold medal again, saying that he wants to see the city defense of Luoyang.


    The guards of the gate here dare not stop them when they see the gold medal.


    The three of them went out of the Mongolian camp.


    Finally, when they arrived at the gate of Luoyang, they were relieved


    "Young Master Xin, it''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m still wandering around outside the Mongolian military camp!" Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Xin Youxuan said, "sister Miaozhen, you are welcome. We are all our own people."


    There are soldiers standing outside the gate of Luoyang. Yang Miaozhen, armed with a long gun, comes to them and explains his identity.


    Commander Zhao Kui had already told the soldiers who were guarding the city that as long as Yang Miaozhen came back, he would take her to see him no matter when.


    All the soldiers guarding the city at the four gates of Luoyang in the western capital received this order. Naturally, the soldiers at the gate where Yang Miaozhen lived were no exception.


    After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s statement of his identity, the soldiers did not dare to neglect him, so they immediately took the three men to see commander Zhao Kui.


    Like Hao Jing, an envoy to the south of the Mongol camp, at this time, in Luoyang, the western capital, marshal Zhao Kui was also resting.


    However, after hearing that it was Yang Miaozhen who came back, marshal Zhao Kui got up immediately and met them in the living room.

 C481

    Marshal Zhao Kui is acquainted with the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan.


    When he saw the two men coming with Yang Miaozhen, he asked what happened.


    Yang Miaozhen told Marshal Zhao Kui about her visit to Bianliang, Tokyo.


    "Well, what can we do if we don''t have the food and the army to rescue?" Marshal Zhao Kui sighed and asked.


    He asked, "are we really going to destroy the whole army here?"


    "You are the commander in chief of the three services. If you are desperate, there is no hope for the remaining tens of thousands of troops." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    At this time, the Zhao Kui Marshal also realized that there was only some gaffe, he said: "this marshal is to tell you, in front of the generals, this Marshal will not say."


    "After you leave, we will cut the grain required by the sergeants from half to one third. In addition, we will kill some war horses. So far, our grain can last for five or six days, which is no problem." He added.


    Xin Youxuan followed commander Zhao Kui''s words and said: "on the battlefield, the military situation is changing rapidly. Since there are still a few days of military supplies, the matter is not irreparable."


    "Young Xia Xin is right." Zhao Kui said.


    He added: "I think you are all tired. Now I''ll arrange you three to have a rest and we''ll discuss how to get rid of the siege tomorrow."


    After such a long time, they were really tired. After listening to marshal Zhao Kui''s opinion, they all agreed.


    It has been said that Luoyang city is dilapidated, with an increase of nearly 40000 troops. There are not so many houses at all.


    At this time, we can only arrange a tent for Xin Youxuan to share the tent with the heroine Yang Miaozhen.


    Outside, they keep vigilant at all times. The so-called rest is just the exercise of breathing, not the real sleep.


    In Luoyang, the western capital, although they live in tents, they are all of their own. Finally, they can have a good sleep.


    Xin Youxuan likes to sit and breathe in the morning. Although I stayed up late, I got up early.


    He went out of the house after he had done his kungfu. He wanted to go out and have a look.


    The street here, and the street of Lin''an City, it is simply incomparable.


    After Xin Youxuan walked for a while, he didn''t feel very interesting. He walked up the wall of Luoyang City.


    All of them are Mongolian barracks.


    This scene surprised Xin Youxuan and said: "the fighting power of Mongolian cavalry is well known all over the world. It''s really hard to rush out in such a siege."


    In terms of martial arts, there are quite a few of Xin Youxuan in today''s Wulin.


    However, this is a battle between more than 100000 armies. One''s excellent martial arts will not play a decisive role in the war situation.


    This Xin you Xuan''s in the mind is also understand.


    He looked at it for a while, but still had no clue, so he was ready to go back.


    "Early in the morning, what are you doing here alone?" Xin Youxuan listened to someone behind him.


    Turning around all the time, I saw that it was Hongyin, the wise man.


    "It''s you, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "I got up early and had nothing to do. I''ll come here and have a look."


    "Are you worried about the safety of the song army here?" Red Yin, the wise man, came up and asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "we don''t have much food and grass left. If we go on like this, the western capital Luoyang will not be protected sooner or later."


    "At the beginning, our Sanghai empire in the black world once faced a strong enemy. Today, there are more than 40000 sharp song troops in our city. It should be completely possible for us to stand out with our ability." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "when you talk about this, my confidence has increased a lot."


    "Go back." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "sister Miaozhen, we are still waiting for dinner."


    "OK." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then they went back to the camp together.


    Yang Miao, the heroine, was really sitting at the table. When she saw them coming back, she pointed to the breakfast on the table and said, "breakfast is ready. Eat it quickly."


    "Just now, someone came to the Marshal''s place and said that when we finished our meal, we would hurry to the big account to discuss business together." She added.


    After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, they sat at the table and finished their breakfast.


    "You two eat fast." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    "Elder sister Miaozhen, did you just say that marshal Zhao Kui is waiting for us to go to the big account to discuss business?" said the wise master Hong Yin


    "You are not his deployment. You don''t have to go on time like their generals." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    As he spoke to them, he ate up the rest of his bowl.She took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. Then Yang Miaozhen got up and said, "let''s go."


    Hongyin and xinyouxuan follow Yang miaozhenla to Zhao Kui''s meeting.


    When the three arrived, the military conference had already begun.


    Marshal Zhao Kui and his generals are talking about the new sand table.


    Seeing that Miaozhen is coming with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, he greets them and joins the discussion.


    "Generals, just now we have discussed the situation around Luoyang City in Xijing. Now please give your opinions." Marshal Zhao Kui is humane to the public.


    After his words, all the people present did not speak.


    When commander Zhao Kui saw this situation, he said, "since we don''t talk, we will call the roll."


    "Xianfeng quanzicai, you are the most experienced among the generals present. It''s up to you first." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi just heard Marshal Zhao Kui call his name, he said: "since Marshal you let the end will say, then the end will say."


    "In the end, we can''t leave Luoyang at this time. As you all know, the Mongols have cavalry. If we go out rashly at this time, we will probably be annihilated by the Mongolian cavalry in the wild." He added.


    After listening, commander Zhao Kui asked: "pioneer, you know, we don''t have much food left."


    "Then we will reduce the ration to a quarter of what we had before. In addition, when we came to Luoyang this time, there were generally cavalry. These cavalry were carrying one or two horses. In fact, the horses could be used as food." All the pioneers are talented.


    When he said this, many generals agreed with the vanguard and all his talents.


    As soon as Xianfeng quanzi saw that someone supported his point of view, he continued: "at the end of the day, it is estimated that as long as we can persist in Luoyang for a month, Lin''an will send a rescue army here. In addition, we are short of food and grass here. There are more than 100000 troops in Mongolia, and their food and grass are also tight. Maybe in a month, this is the big army of Mongolia The army has run out of food and grass. At that time, they will not be able to continue to besiege Luoyang. "


    "Young Xia Xin, you basically know Kublai Khan himself and his generals. You''ve been in Mongolia for so long. You can tell me your opinion." After listening to this pioneer quanzi Cai''s words, Zhao Kui did not express his opinion, but asked Xin Youxuan.


    "Of course," Xin Youxuan replied


    "As commander-in-chief said, I did spend a period of time in the Mongolian Khanate. From my point of view, the army outside Luoyang in the western capital, let alone one month or two months, will not be short of food and grass." He added.


    After hearing this, Xianfeng quanzi said, "young Xia Xin, why are you so sure?"


    "In the past, when the fourth Prince Kublai Khan didn''t come to Xingzhou, the Monan area controlled by the Mongolian Khanate was really depressed. However, since the fourth Prince Kublai Khan came, with the help of Han people such as Liu Bin Bingzhong and Hao Jing, this Monan has been greatly developed, and there is plenty of food and grass. In addition, they send food and grass here from Xingzhou, which is more convenient than our song army. They are very happy There is no problem with the grain and forage of the Mongolian army. " Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the pioneer quanzi said, "even if it is as young Xia Xin said, they have no shortage of food and grass, but once our rescue troops arrive here from the south, we will attack inside and outside, and they will be tired for a long time. Under the attack, the Mongolian Army will not be able to resist."


    "In my opinion, you underestimated the fighting power of the Mongols." Xin Youxuan after listening to the words of pioneer quanzicai, said.


    Xianfeng quanzi was unconvinced and said, "young Xia Xin, don''t compare the Mongols to wolves, but the soldiers of Song Dynasty to sheep."


    "I am also from the Song Dynasty. I will never look down on the song people. I just want to describe to you the real fighting capacity of the Mongols." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xianfeng quanzi said: "with respect to Xianfeng, you may have seen the fighting capacity of the Mongols, but you have not seen the fighting capacity of our elite troops in the Song Dynasty."


    "If you have fighting power, you will be trapped here and helpless?" The wise master, who has not spoken all the time, is disputing with her brother Youxuan. She is a little displeased, so she sneers at him.


    As soon as he said this, Xianfeng quanzi was a little unhappy and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you look down on the elite army of Song Dynasty?" He asked again.


    Originally, what Hongyin said was only aimed at the pioneer quanzi, but when he said that, it became a wise man. Hongyin looked down on all the song soldiers.


    In this way, the generals of the song army were a little upset.


    Xin Youxuan hastily said: "everyone, my sister Hongyin only means that we should learn from the incident of the second encounter, and don''t despise the Mongolian army. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "As Ben Shuai said just now, everyone present can express their own opinions. It''s normal for this person to have different opinions. Don''t quarrel over this." Zhao Kui said.He added: "to tell you the truth, this time in Longmen Town, I experienced the fighting power of the Mongolian cavalry. If it wasn''t for the 10000 troops led by General Yang, I''m afraid I would not be able to stand here and talk to you generals."


    "Although it is said that the Mongols ambushed us, their tactics and combat effectiveness on the battlefield are incomparable to those of the song army." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    With that, she looked at Quan Zicai, the pioneer, and said, "as for the rescue army and the grain and grass in the south, in general''s opinion, nine out of ten can''t be expected."


    "The troops we are leading this time are all elite troops of the great song dynasty. Will Lin''an sit by and watch our destruction and make up for it?" Xianfeng quanzi asked again,


    he added: "this pioneer will not believe it."


    "It''s not that Lin''an doesn''t want us, it''s that they don''t want us at all." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Without waiting for the generals to speak, she added: "at present, Bianliang in Tokyo has been occupied by the Mongol army. In this case, even if Lin''an sent the army to the north, they would be intercepted by the Mongol army in Bianliang in Tokyo."


    "Well, it''s really embarrassing for General Yang to travel all the way from the south to Luoyang, Xijing." Marshal Zhao Kui sighed and said.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "for today''s plan, if we want to break out of Luoyang, we have to rely on ourselves. We can''t count on others."


    "It''s not easy for us to rely on ourselves." All the pioneers are talented.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Mr. Xianfeng, you don''t have to sigh. In fact, there is no way."


    "Young Xia Xin, since you say you have a way, let''s hear it." Xianfeng quanzi said to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan went to the front of the sand table and said to the public, "in the current situation, we need to break through as soon as possible. The later we are, the lower our battle will be and the less likely it will be to succeed."


    "Young Xia nashin, where do we break through?" Xianfeng quanzi asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if Tokyo Bianliang is still in our hands, then we can go to Tokyo Bianliang first, and arrange the army to stop the Mongolian army in Tokyo Bianliang, and then our army will quickly go south from the plain, but now Tokyo Bianliang has failed. This route is definitely not feasible."


    "For now, we can only take another road." He added.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, Xianfeng quanzi asked, "young Xia Xin, where is the other way you''re talking about?"


    "Another way is that after we broke through Luoyang, we entered the south from the southwest. As you all know, the system of Xiangyang made Shi Songzhi the nephew of the traitor Shi Miyuan and had a deep friendship with the traitor Jia Sidao, but he managed Xiangyang very well. It can be said that we were well equipped. When we arrived in Xiangyang, we had a good relationship with Shi Songzhi in Xiangyang At that time, even if tachar and Hao Jing led the army to Xiangyang, we would not be afraid of them. " Xin Youxuan replied.

 C482

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Xianfeng quanzi said, "from Luoyang to Nanyang, and then to Xiangyang, our army has never passed."


    "What''s more, Shi Songzhi is a person who used to be very close to Jia Sidao. Even if we were there, he would not take us in. As we all know, when the commander-in-chief and Ben Xianfeng advocated the restoration of Luoyang, one of Shi song was opposed at the beginning, but in the future, he might have seen the emperor establish the Lord to recover Luoyang, which changed his position. ¡±He added.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "I''m from Lin''an, Mr. Xianfeng. As far as I know, Shi Songzhi''s position is exactly what you said, but there''s a little Xianfeng you may not know."


    "What don''t you know?" Xianfeng quanzi asked.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen replied: "young Xia Xin has also said that although Shi Songzhi is inextricably linked with Jia Sidao, it is never ambiguous that this man is fighting against the powerful enemy in the north of Mongolia."


    "He opposes our march from Bianliang in Tokyo to Luoyang in Xijing this time. From now on, that''s very reasonable." She added.


    When Xianfeng quanzi heard this, he asked, "General Yang, what you mean is that you are dissatisfied with the decision of the commander-in-chief to march into Luoyang?"


    "The general has great respect for the commander-in-chief. He has never been dissatisfied with him." Yang Miaozhen replied.


    She listened for a moment, looked at Xianfeng quanzi and said, "as far as our general knows, it was your Xianfeng who first suggested to the commander that you march into Luoyang. Today, you are responsible for the failure."


    "Well, you Yang Miaozhen, you are in Lin''an. The leader of the Imperial Army, Hu Chen, doesn''t want you anymore. Now he''s back to the commander-in-chief, and he''s spreading his power here." Pioneer Quan Zi Dao.


    After hearing this, Yang Miaozhen came to Xianfeng quanzi and asked, "Xianfeng, do you dare to repeat what you just said?"


    "I''ve been here all my life, and there''s nothing I dare to say." Xianfeng quanzi replied.


    He added: "the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, is engaged to you, Yang Miaozhen, but I don''t want you any more. This matter has spread in Lin''an officialdom. You can''t hide it even if you want to."


    "That''s very kind of you." Yang Miaozhen stepped forward again with a smile on his face.


    On the contrary, his expression made Xianfeng quanzi a little confused.


    At this time, the heroine Yang Miaozhen suddenly stretched out her right hand and hit Xianfeng quanzi two loud slaps in the face.


    Although Yang Miaozhen is a general in the army most of the time, she is an expert in the world.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the pioneer quanzi could not escape.


    Xianfeng quanzi covered his face and said, "You Yang Miaozhen, how dare you beat me."


    "If you stay here again, I will kill you with one sword." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Pioneer quanzi said: "you dare."


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Xianfeng quanzi then took out his long sword and said, "well, if we have seed, we''ll go outside the tent and compare it with each other."


    "If you go, no one will be afraid of you." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Then he raised his foot and went out of the tent.


    Commander Zhao Kui was afraid of the table and asked, "do you still pay attention to him?"


    "Put away your weapons!" He added.


    Marshal said, the pioneer quanzi and the heroine Yang Miaozhen did not dare to listen.


    They both put away their swords and inserted them into the scabbard.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said to the two: "the Mongols outside didn''t fight in, but you fought first."


    "Really." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi and the female Xia Yang Miaozhen saw that the marshal was angry. They quickly bowed and said, "please forgive me."


    "Well, that''s all for today. All the people are gone." Zhao Kui said.


    With that, he left the business account first.


    Seeing that commander Zhao Kui left first, all the generals on the scene also left the big account.


    Red Yin, the wise master, takes her elder sister Miaozhen''s hand, stares at Quan Zicai, the pioneer, and leaves with Xin Youxuan ..¡£


    The three returned to their camp, and the wise Zun Hongyin said, "this pioneer quanzi is really annoying. He dares to be rude to his sister."


    "As for my younger sister, you slapped her twice today, which is light. If you follow my younger sister''s temperament, you can see that his tongue is cut off. I can see that he can talk nonsense in the future." She added.


    Xinyouxuan listen to red hidden more said more excited, quickly stop way: "red hidden sister, you must not talk nonsense."


    "You coward, Xianfeng quanzi is bullying our Miaozhen sister. You don''t help to talk, but you don''t let me talk." The wise master Hong Yin is a little annoyed.He added, "who are you?"


    "At present, the most important thing for us is to unite and stand out." Xin Youxuan said.


    The heroine Yang Miaozhen said, "sister Hongyin, you''re right. At this time, our personal enmity is small. It''s big to stand out."


    "It''s true." All of a sudden, a voice came from outside the camp, saying.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked, "who is it?"


    "I''m a great marshal." The man outside replied.


    Between speaking, a man came in from the outside.


    This man is Marshal Zhao Kui.


    "I''ve seen the marshal!" Three people see is Zhao Kui marshal, quickly all get up, bow to salute, way.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said to the three humanitarians, "don''t be polite. Let''s sit down and talk."


    "Marshal, what''s the matter when you come here?" Female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Marshal Zhao Kui replied, "of course, it''s a matter of getting out of trouble."


    "This matter, at the end of the day, can only be seen according to what young Xia Xin said. Hurry up and prepare to break through." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "but what the pioneer quanzi said really has a certain truth. Out of the city, in the field, we are probably surrounded by the Mongolian cavalry."


    "This point, in Longmen Town encountered the ambush of Mongolian cavalry, the commander-in-chief and General Yang have personal experience." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I''ve been in Mongolia for a long time, and I know something about the Mongolian cavalry. As long as you make up your mind, I can help our army take some defensive measures."


    "It would be great to be able to do that." Zhao Kui said.


    Xin Youxuan added: "just now when we were discussing the big account, there were many people. I still have one thing to say."


    "What''s the matter?" Marshal Zhao Kui asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "marshal, I''m here because I''m entrusted by old leader Xue Ren of the beggars'' sect. Elder Xue worried that it would be dangerous for you to march into Luoyang in the western capital, so I''ll come down here."


    "When I came here, I made an agreement with old leader Xue Ren that when we went from Nanyang to Xiangyang, he would arrange for the disciples of the beggars'' sect to take over. As you know, the northern disciples of the beggars'' sect often resist foreign enemies in the north. If they take over, we have a great chance of success." He added.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "when we came to Bianliang in Tokyo from the south, we had the help of old hero Xue Ren."


    "Since you know old hero Xue Ren, you should believe what I said just now?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "if you don''t mention Xue Ren''s old hero, I believe you can do it."


    "So, marshal, do you agree to break through as soon as possible?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Marshal Zhao Kui replied, "I''ve decided. I''ll do as you said, young Xia Xin."


    "It''s just the date .? "He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s better to set it after four days"


    "didn''t you just say that the sooner the better? How can it be set after four days?" Marshal Zhao Kui asked.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "when we get out of Luoyang, we have to face the attack of the Mongolian cavalry. In order to prevent this, I''d like to ask the commander to authorize me to rearrange the training of more than 40000 song troops in Luoyang. At that time, I''d like to ask the commander to highlight the encirclement. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "This..."


    It''s said that this is the requirement. Marshal Zhao Kui hesitated a little. After all, this is the biggest capital in his hands.


    Xin Youxuan said: "please rest assured, marshal. As long as more than 40000 troops in Xijing Luoyang have successfully broken through, I will return the command of the army to you."


    "Well, young Xia Xin, you are a good friend of general Miaozhen. I believe you." Zhao Kui said.


    He also said, "the 40000 plus troops will be under your command, young Xia Xin."


    "So my brother Youxuan is now a marshal?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said with a smile: "it can be said that."


    "Brother Youxuan, since you are a marshal, go and remove the pioneer." Hongyin, the wise master, said to Xin Youxuan.


    Commander Zhao Kui listened to the wisdom of the venerable Hong Yin, and said: "that''s not good. As a commander, you can''t do something for yourself."


    "Marshal, I''m joking. Don''t worry." Xin Youxuan explained to Zhao Kui.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "although Xianfeng quanzicai has shortcomings, he is one of the most prestigious veterans in our army. To break out this time, he also needs his cooperation."


    "The commander-in-chief said that we should unite with this man. After all, half of our remaining 40000 troops are led by him." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "general Miaozhen, you know my heart.""Just let it go. Ben will give you his full support." He added.


    Then he got up, said he had other things, and left the three of them.


    After commander Zhao Kui left here, he went to Xianfeng quanzicai.


    Today, Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, slapped him two loud times in public. Moreover, he was beaten by a woman, which is a great shame to his pioneer Quan Zicai.


    When he returned to his camp, he was very angry. He cursed in his camp: "Yang Miaozhen, you damned bitch, when you have a chance, you must die."


    After scolding for a while, he felt a little tired, so he ordered the sergeant to get a pot of wine and a plate of horse meat for him. He just sat there drinking alone.


    A pot of wine. After he drank about three-quarters of it, marshal Zhao Kui came to him.


    Seeing that Zhao Kui was coming, the pioneer quanzi quickly got up from his chair and said, "marshal, why are you here?"


    "Why, I''m here. Don''t you like to drink?" Commander Zhao Kui asked.


    Xianfeng quanzi replied, "look what you said, marshal. You come to the end general. It''s too late to welcome him. Why don''t you drink?"


    "Just welcome." Marshal Zhao Kui Dao.


    He added: "Ben Shuai has something to tell you when he comes to you."


    "Marshal, what are you going to tell Mo Jiang?" The pioneer quanzi asked.


    Zhao Kui, the commander-in-chief, replied: "I went to master Xin just now. After discussion, I decided to hand over more than 40000 troops in Luoyang City to master Xin, who will direct us to stand out."


    "What, you are not joking with the end general, marshal?" After Xianfeng quanzi heard this, he jumped up from his chair and asked aloud.


    Marshal Zhao Kui waved to him and motioned to the pioneer quanzi to sit down. Then he said, "don''t worry. I''ll listen to you slowly."


    "Said the marshal Xianfeng quanzi sat down and said.


    Marshal Zhao Kui: "this young master Xin is familiar with the Mongolian Khanate and has excellent martial arts skills. He is really a suitable commander this time."


    "But this young master Xin has been in Mongolia for such a long time. He and Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia, are still very peaceful. Commander in chief, you are so easy to hand over the military power to this man. If Xin Youxuan has taken refuge in the Mongolian khanate, then our 40000 army will be in danger." All the pioneers are talented.


    Commander Zhao Kui said: "you can rest assured about this. Young Xia Xin''s father is the best expert in the world. Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan sect, can''t take refuge in the Mongolian Khanate."


    "Marshal, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If something goes wrong, it''s too late to regret." "Don''t worry, although the command of the 40000 troops is given to him, my commander is still on the side of supervision. If there is any change in Xin Youxuan, my commander will definitely take measures," said Zhao Kui


    "You, the pioneer, can also help commander-in-chief to supervise him secretly." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi said: "now that you have preventive measures, you can rest assured."


    "Even if song''s commander is loyal to us, he will be the commander of the army." He added.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "we should not look down on Xin Youxuan, who can create miracles."

 C483

    Xianfeng quanzi just listened to the words of Marshal Zhao Kui, he said: "well, since you have said that, then there is nothing to say."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you then." He added.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "it''s not a day or two for you to follow this marshal. When did you see this Marshal angry at his subordinates for his own reasons?"


    "Hehe, this one is." "Since you know it, don''t say what you just said," said Zhao Kui


    "These days, we must cooperate with others Xin Youxuan, don''t deliberately embarrass others." He added.


    Pioneer quanzi said: "as long as Xin Youxuan can lead us out of the tight encirclement, let alone cooperate with him, let the final general kowtow for him, and I am willing to."


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll be relieved." Marshal Zhao Kui Dao.


    He added: "you are busy with your business. I''m leaving."


    "To the commander!" Vanguard whole son just bows to this Marshal Zhao Kui way.


    For the first three days, Xin Youxuan worked day and night.


    He first picked out the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled among the four kings. There were about 10000 people. Xin Youxuan provided them with a horse in groups of three. The horse was mainly used to carry what the three needed and their tired riding.


    In doing so, Xin Youxuan hopes that each trio can help each other. Once one of them has a problem, the other two can help him.


    More than 10000 people, led by commander Zhao Kui, were in the middle of the March as the Chinese army.


    Xin Youxuan divided the remaining 30000 troops into two groups.


    Among them, the former army of 10000 people is the most elite among the 30000 or so people, led by Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin and Yang Miaozhen.


    The remaining 20000 or so people are led by Xianfeng quanzi as a defender.


    Once the three armed forces of the former and the latter have highlighted the siege of Xijing and Luoyang, the position of the Chinese army will remain unchanged, and Quan Zi, the pioneer, will become an avant-garde from a guard and a leader to Xiangyang. The ten thousand most elite avant-garde, led by Xin Youxuan, the sage Hongyin and the heroine Yang Miaozhen, will become a guard and block the pursuit of the Mongolian cavalry.


    On the fourth day, Xin Youxuan ordered that the rest of the Army food and the horses not used be evenly distributed, so that each Sergeant had three days of food. The rest of the food was arranged for the soldiers to eat three meals on the fourth day. After they were full, they had a good rest.


    Until the second half of the night, Xin Youxuan ordered the three armies to open the gate and rush to the Mongolian camp.


    By this time, general tachar had already arrived in Luoyang from Bianliang, Tokyo.


    Although it was in the second half of the night, the Mongolian army was well prepared.


    However, ten thousand of the vanguards are the elite among the elite, and they are also wise masters. Led by Xin Youxuan and Yang Miaozhen, the female Xia, the Mongolian army is brave, but it can''t resist.


    More than 40000 people broke out of the encirclement of the Mongolian cavalry led by Hao Jing and general tazar.


    According to the plan in advance, the guard vanguard Quan Zicai''s 20000 or so troops will change from guard to forward. The Chinese Army led by General Zhao Kui will remain unchanged, while the 10000 most elite troops led by Xin Youxuan and others will set up guards.


    At dawn, the pioneers and the Chinese Army led by Xianfeng quanzicai and commander Zhao Kui crossed the Luohe River.


    Only Xin Youxuan, the most brilliant song army led by Hongyin and Yang Miaozhen did not cross the Luohe River.


    Xin Youxuan knows that the reaction speed of the Mongolian cavalry is very fast. As soon as it gets light, they will catch up. In order to buy time for the forward and the Chinese army, Xin Youxuan and the three of them must fight against each other.


    When he was arrayed by the Luoshui River, the Mongolian army caught up with him.


    Hao Jing and general tachar recognized Xin Youxuan and the wise master from the song army.


    "I said, who is so powerful? It''s you, young master Xin." Zheng Nan envoy Hao Jing points to Xin Youxuan with his whip in his hand.


    Xin Youxuan urged his mount, arched his hand and said, "long time no see, Mr. Hao."


    "Mr. Xin, the fourth Prince is your answer, but you are going to fight against your answer today?" Hao Jingdao.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "Mr. Hao, although I''m a good brother with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, it''s a private matter. Today, we Mongolian cavalry come to our territory of the Song Dynasty. As the people of the Song Dynasty, we certainly have a lot of strength."


    "The great Song Dynasty is already at a sunset. Listen to me, young master Xin. Let the song army you lead lay down their weapons and surrender. At that time, there will be all the glory and wealth you want." Hao Jingdao.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan carried his internal power and said, "Mr. Hao, you and I are friends. I don''t know Xin Youxuan so well."


    "For me, fame and wealth are just floating clouds." He added.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine behind, said to the wise master Hong Yin, "younger sister, hold your ground and wait for my elder sister to go to the front. This expedition envoy Hao Jing has made us suffer a great loss this time. Now he is still luring Young Master Xin. Wait for my elder sister to come forward and scold him.""Hao Jing, are you from the Song Dynasty?" Yang Miaozhen and Xin Youxuan stand side by side and ask Hao Jingdao.


    Hao Jing replied, "there''s nothing to hide. I''m from the Song Dynasty, but now I''m working for the fourth King Kublai Khan of Mongolia."


    "Mr. Hao, is your ancestor from the Song Dynasty?" The female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked.


    Hao Jing replied, "I''m all from the Song Dynasty. Of course my ancestors are from the Song Dynasty."


    "Mr. Hao, you used to be from the Song Dynasty, and your ancestors were from the Song Dynasty. Today you are bringing the Mongols to fight against the song army. If your ancestors know what you are doing today, they will be furious and scold you for being a bad son." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    She added: "up to now, you are still standing here in front of the two armies. Although the general is a woman, he is also ashamed to face off with you."


    The chivalrous woman Yang Miaozhen''s scolding made Hao Jing''s face green and red.


    Tachar stood aside and said to himself, "you are not so eloquent as Mr. Hao. Today, after being scolded by this woman, you have nothing to say. This is one thing coming down to another."


    Just as he was thinking about it, Hao Jing passed on and said to him, "general, don''t abet with these people. Let''s attack quickly."


    General tazar rode on his horse, arched his hand and replied, "yes, sir."


    The Mongolian army began to attack the song army led by Xin Youxuan.


    Their attack this time was different from that in the past. In the past, when the Mongol army attacked each other, they were led by cavalry and followed by infantry.


    But this time, under the command of Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, the Mongol army changed its tactics. At the beginning, they did not send out the main cavalry, but let the infantry take the shield and rush to the song army.


    And their cavalry wanted to make a detour from both sides.


    When Xin Youxuan was in Mongolia, he saw that at the beginning of the battle, the Mongolian army charged with cavalry. His array was also arranged according to the Mongolian army''s playing style.


    However, he didn''t expect that Hao Jing had changed the commonly used fighting methods of the Mongolian army.


    Xin Youxuan is a little unprepared.


    Soon, the 10000 elite song army was divided into three parts by the Mongolian army.


    The song army is a combination of walking and riding.


    Xin Youxuan knows that although he has cavalry on his side, he can''t compete with Mongolian cavalry. It''s definitely not good to fight against Mongolian cavalry with his own cavalry.


    In view of this, he made his infantry form a circle, assisted by cavalry, which stopped the fierce attack of Mongolian cavalry.


    In this way, the Mongolian cavalry and the song army led by Xin Youxuan fought until noon. The song army led by Xin Youxuan annihilated more than 1000 Mongolian soldiers and won more than 600 shields.


    Seeing that Mongolia''s offensive is fading, Xin Youxuan lets his cavalry go out to attack each other''s big formation.


    Now the Mongolian cavalry couldn''t resist any more, so they began to retreat.


    Xin Youxuan let his cavalry attack. In fact, they were defending by attack. Seeing the Mongolian cavalry retreat, they didn''t catch up, but quickly crossed the river.


    See not advance but retreat, expedition South envoy Hao Jing understood, Xin Youxuan led the song army is the end of the crossbow.


    This is because Xin Youxuan is inexperienced in commanding the army. If he attacks for a long time when the Mongolian cavalry retreats, the Mongolian cavalry will have no time to counterattack when he crosses the river.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    except when more than 7000 people led by Yang Miaozhen retreated to the other side of Luohe River, more than 2000 people led by Xin Youxuan were either killed by Mongolian soldiers or drowned by the river.


    Fortunately, Xin Youxuan himself used the lightness skill of chasing the wind month by month, from the Luohe River to the other side, and joined the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Nvxia immediately let people xinyouxuan brought a war horse, let him ride.


    Xin Youxuan rode on his horse and said to her, "I''m really ashamed. These thousands of people and horses are folded in my hands."


    "Young Xia Xin, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s amazing that you can lead tens of thousands of song troops to break through the encirclement at the cost of thousands of people." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    She added: "if it were your Miaozhen sister, it would be impossible."


    "Sister Miao Zhen, are you comforting me?" Xin Youxuan asks the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen replied, "I''m not comforting you. Your sister Miaozhen, I''m telling you the truth."


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "sister Miaozhen is right. Brother Youxuan, you are more powerful than the handsome Zhao Kui."


    "If the commander Zhao Kui had commanded these tens of thousands of troops, he would have been annihilated by the Mongolian cavalry." She added.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said in a hurry: "sister Hongyin, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have the support of Zhao Kui, your brother Youxuan can''t command the tens of thousands of song army so smoothly."


    "Your sister Miaozhen has been following this Marshal Zhao Kui for so many years. He is a good person." The heroine Yang Miaozhen is very kind to both of them.She added: "in this army, only this pioneer quanzi is a bit of a problem."


    "That is, Quan Zicai, the pioneer, seems to be dissatisfied with brother Youxuan''s responsibility for commanding the army to break through the encirclement, but he doesn''t dare to disobey the commander''s orders." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan to two humanitarian: "these things or wait for later, we still hurry to catch up with the former Chinese army."


    "It''s said that the Mongolian cavalry will move slower when they just cross the Luo river. Once they cross the Luo river, they will speed up their action immediately. We''d better not stay here for two hours and catch up with Zhao Kui, the commander in chief of the Chinese army." Xin Youxuan said to the two people.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, they felt that it was true. Instead of delaying on the Bank of the Luo river, they immediately reorganized the remaining 7000 people and headed for commander Zhao Kui''s retreat.


    They also left for a while, the commander Zhao Kui sent people to come, let Xin Youxuan they quickly meet with him, said there is something important to discuss with the three of them.


    After hearing this, the three said, "what happened to the Chinese army and the vanguard?"


    Thinking of these, the three of them were very anxious and rushed to the Chinese army of commander Zhao Kui.


    After catching up for more than an hour, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the heroine Yang Miaozhen meet Zhao Kui who is waiting for them.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked Zhao Kui, "marshal, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, the pioneer Quan Zi didn''t listen to the master''s order and went back to the north with his 20000 troops." Marshal Zhao Kui replied.


    After listening to this, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked, "we finally broke through. The pioneer Quan Zi led another 20000 troops to the north. Did he want to join the enemy?"


    "That''s not true." Marshal Zhao Kui replied.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked, "why did he still do it?"


    "Xianfeng quanzicai said that Hao Jing and tachar, the Mongol envoys, are leading the Mongol cavalry to pursue us. Then they will occupy Bianliang in Tokyo without any troops. At this time, if we want to lead the army to march into Bianliang in Tokyo, we can certainly take back Bianliang in Tokyo." Marshal Zhao Kui replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, is very resourceful. Since he arranged for tachar to return to the army, there must be arrangements in Bianliang, Tokyo. If he goes there, he is afraid that he will never return."


    "Xianfeng quanzi is such a fool. My brother Youxuan has managed to bring out tens of thousands of troops. He''s so busy. Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She also said: "Xianfeng quanzi is the villain. He wants to die himself, and he has to be with us. He''s really angry."


    Marshal Zhao Kui asked, "I''ve asked you to come here just to discuss with the three of you and see what to do with this matter."


    "After that, Hao Jing and general tachar''s Mongolian cavalry will cross the Luo river. They will pursue those who are heading here. If we go after the pioneer Quan Zicai, it will delay our retreat." The heroine Yang Miaozhen replied.

 C484

    After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, Xin Youxuan said: "now there are many Mongolian sentry spies. I guess Hao Jing, the South expedition envoy, has already known about the fact that Quan Zi, the pioneer, turned around to Bianliang in Tokyo. With his and tazar''s military level, he is likely to set up an ambush in the middle of the road again. At that time, the 20000 song army led by him will only have one result."


    "What''s the result?" Marshal Zhao Kui asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the whole army is destroyed!"


    "If the 20000 troops led by Xianfeng quanzi are gone, we will only have more than 10000 people left." Zhao Kui said.


    He asked: "otherwise, I will lead some people to persuade you, young Xia Xin, and you three will lead the rest of the people to continue to retreat south?"


    "You''re a bad idea, too." Listen to his words, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden Ji Road.


    She added: "if this pioneer Quan Zi is willing to listen to you, then the current situation will not appear."


    "At this time, we are allocating people to pursue the pioneer Quan Zicai. It is meaningless." The heroine Yang Miaozhen followed the words of the wise master Yang Miaozhen.


    Xin Youxuan listened to their words, way: "at present, only one way."


    "What can I do, young Xia Xin? Tell me quickly?" Zhao Kui said.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "please give me Shuai Yin and your sword. My sister Hongyin and I will take Shuai Yin and your sword and ride to catch up with the pioneer quanzicai. If God bless him, he hasn''t been ambushed by Hao Jing, then I and Hongyin will take your Shuai Yin and your sword and order the pioneer quanzi to fight immediately. If he doesn''t listen, Then I will kill all the pioneers with your sword and bring back the 20000 people. "


    "If Xianfeng quanzi has already been ambushed, we can retreat completely with our efforts." He added.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "this trip is too risky. I''ll go with you."


    "Sister Miaozhen, you can''t go. After my sister Hongyin and I left, you have to lead the 7000 men as a guard to cover more than 10000 old, weak and disabled people led by the commander-in-chief." Xin Youxuan said.


    The responsibility of the guard is also very important. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Yang Miaozhen agrees to Xin Youxuan''s arrangement.


    After they agreed, xinyouxuan and the wise master Hongyin didn''t stop and immediately chased the vanguard quanzicai in the direction of marching.


    When Xianfeng quanzi realized that his army had returned to the north, he took into account that he did not have much food and grass with his more than 20000 troops, so he ordered them to speed up their march, hoping to arrive at Tokyo Bianliang earlier and recapture Tokyo Bianliang, so that they could get supplies from Tokyo Bianliang.


    But the ideal is full, the reality is always cruel.


    As Xin Youxuan expected, when he changed the route of the March, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, was overjoyed.


    He knew that under the cover of Xin Youxuan as a guard, he wanted to chase song''s forward and the Chinese army. At most, he would cover up in the back for a while.


    In this way, his strategy of completely annihilating the song army could not be realized.


    So for a long time, he asked general tazar to take his lord 30000 cavalry to pursue and kill the song army.


    And he led the main force to set an ambush on the way of Xianfeng quanzicai''s return to Bianliang, Tokyo, waiting for the arrival of the 20000 troops led by Xianfeng quanzicai.


    Xianfeng quanzi was just in a hurry to get on the road, and didn''t pay attention to whether there was another ambush along the way.


    In this way, he fell into the ambush of Hao Jing.


    The Mongol army was first attacked by a series of arrows, and the song army was killed and wounded during the 12th Five Year Plan period. Then the Mongol cavalry attacked the song army, who was the pioneer of Quan Zicai.


    In half an hour''s work, the 20000 troops of pioneer Quan Zi were gone.


    Even pioneer quanzicai himself was shot several times.


    However, they were all vital parts. He was captured by Hao Jing, an envoy to the south, and a Mongolian iron horse.


    Hao Jing came to Xianfeng quanzicai and stepped on the head of Xianfeng quanzicai with his own feet. He said, "I really don''t understand. If you don''t go along the sunny road of southward retreat, you will go north."


    "Did you have water in your head?" He added.


    The pioneer son is also a tough man. After hearing the words of Haojing, the envoy to the south of the country, he hehe smiled and replied, "since ancient times, it is a defeat of the king. If the pioneer reoccupies Bianliang, Tokyo, this matter will be another matter."


    "What I''m good at most is raiding and ambushing. How can I not be on guard? You are too naive." Hao Jingdao, envoy to the south.


    Xianfeng quanzi asked, "what do you want to do with Xianfeng?"


    "What do you think?" Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, asked.


    Xianfeng quanzi then replied, "needless to say, it''s killing our Xianfeng."


    After hearing this, Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, said to his bodyguard, "untie the rope that binds him."


    "What do you mean?" When the bodyguard untied the rope that bound pioneer quanzicai, he asked.Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, replied, "since you are not afraid of death, it is meaningless for you to be killed by Benben."


    "You can go." He added.


    Then, for the pioneer, quanzi came to a horse.


    Xianfeng quanzi didn''t have the rein of the horse. He asked Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, "hurry up, don''t play with such empty things."


    "The pioneer knows that as long as I get on this horse and leave, you will shoot in the back. At that time, the pioneer will not survive. You are playing with the pioneer."


    "Since my Lord said to let you go, that is to let you go. Who is joking with you?" Hao Jingdao, envoy to the south.


    When he said this, he saw the reins of the horses handed to the vanguard quanzicai.


    Xianfeng quanzi took the reins suspiciously, mounted his horse and ran forward. Hao Jing, the South expedition envoy, really kept his word and didn''t let the archers shoot.


    But after a run, he came back.


    "Why are you back?" Hao Jing, an envoy to the south, asked the pioneer Quan Zi about his talent.


    Xianfeng quanzi knelt on the ground and replied, "if you don''t dislike me as a defeated general, Mr. Hao, then you will be willing to serve under your command."


    Just now, he thought that they had lost Bianliang in Tokyo and defeated Luoyang. Now, because they didn''t obey the commander''s orders, they had destroyed 20000 troops. At this time, if he went back, he would be dead.


    After releasing him, Xianfeng quanzi felt that Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, was still in the air. Thinking that he was dead, it was not worth it. Xianfeng quanzi turned around and asked Hao Jing to take him in.


    Hao Jing knew that the pioneer quanzi had no way to go now.


    It was because of this that he deliberately let the pioneer quanzi leave.


    With all his talent for this pioneer, he will come back soon after he has gone far.


    Sure enough, the pioneer quanzi really came back.


    "General, please rise." When Hao Jing saw that Quan Zi, the pioneer of the song army, was kneeling in front of him, he was so happy that he bent down and helped him up.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, was also an ambitious man. He knew that he was a Han nationality. If he wanted to strengthen his power under the fourth King Kublai Khan, he had to recruit some capable Khan generals to serve for himself, in addition to enlisting Mongolian generals like tazar.


    Only when he had the idea of taking the prisoner under his own command could he take it all.


    After he got up, Hao Jing, envoy to the south, said to Quan Zicai, "general Quan, you are right to do this."


    "Sooner or later, Zhao song was annexed by our Mongolian Han court. General, you and I are serving for the fourth prince. When we destroy Zhao song, we will enjoy endless glory and wealth." He added.


    Xianfeng quanzi said, "please take care of the general in the future."


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything." Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, replied very readily.


    He added, "I have one more thing to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Quanzi asked.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, asked, "how did Xin Ran and the wise master get together with you Song Jun?"


    "My Lord, do you know Xin Youxuan and the wise master?" Hearing Hao Jing''s question, Quan Zi asked back.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, replied, "not only do you know each other, but also you have a good personal relationship."


    "As far as the general knows, the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan were entrusted by the beggars'' sect to help the song army." Quanzi was against Hao Jingdao, the envoy to the south.


    He added: "this time, the song army was able to break out of your encirclement successfully because of the command of Xin Youxuan. Otherwise, the ability of the general at the end of the Song Dynasty is definitely not possible."


    "Your commander-in-chief can recover Bianliang in Tokyo, which is also a figure. I have never despised this person." After hearing Quan Zicai''s words, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, said to him.


    Quan Zicai belittled the former commander in front of Hao Jing, the envoy to the south. In fact, he wanted to elevate Hao Jing and please his new master.


    After listening to Hao Jing, the envoy of Zhengnan, he said, "what you say is very true. The former commander of the general is indeed a man of courage. The general has learned a lot from him, but unfortunately he met you."


    "It''s really your commander''s misfortune to meet me." Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, replied.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, asked, "how many people are left besides the 20000 song troops you brought here?"


    "It''s estimated that there will be more than 10000 people left, to 20000." Quanzi just estimated it and replied.


    He added: "among these people, most of them are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. It is estimated that there are only a few thousand really effective soldiers."


    "My lord knows." Hao Jingdao, envoy to the south.Quan Zi then asked Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, and said, "at the end of the day, there will be a request. I wonder if you can agree to it, my lord?"


    "You first say what you are asking for." Hao Jingdao, envoy to the south.


    Quanzi said: "the general has taken refuge with you, and has not made any contribution yet. The general wants to ask you to give him a cavalry to pursue and kill the song army. Even if you can''t annihilate all the song army retreating from the south, you can annihilate nine out of ten of them."


    "I''ve thought of this for a long time, so I don''t need you to worry about it." Hao Jingdao, envoy to the south.


    He also said: "when the Lord led the army to ambush your general''s 20000 troops, he had already ordered general tachar to lead the army to pursue and kill the song army who withdrew from the south."


    "My Lord, you really use war like a God. Even the ancient Sun Wu can''t compare with you." Quan Zi just complimented Hao Jingdao, the South expedition envoy.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, was naturally very happy. He said to Quan Zicai, "general Quan, you flatter me. How dare I compare with the ancient strategists."


    "Since general tazar is in charge, it''s enough for the song army to drink." Quanzi was right at Hao Jingdao.


    He asked, "Mr. Hao, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next, it''s very simple. My Lord will take you back to Xijing Luoyang with you. After waiting for general tachar to come back, we will celebrate this great victory together." Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, replied.


    When Quan Zi heard what Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, said, "in that case, I will serve you."


    He said that he would reach out to help Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition.


    "General Quan, if you are hurt by an arrow, don''t be polite. Although my Lord is a scholar, I have been in Mongolia for many years. I can do Kung Fu immediately." Hao Jing, the envoy of the South expedition, was very talented to the whole son.


    Not only did he not accept quanzi''s help, he also asked his bodyguard to take care of quanzi.


    Hao Jing, the envoy to the south, was so moved by this.


    He said to himself, "if you have a chance in the future, you must repay Mr. Hao."


    Hao Jing and Quan Zicai, the envoys of the southern expedition, mounted their horses and left here.


    When they left, a few hours later, two horses came running from a distance.


    These two people are the wise master Hong Yin and the Huangshan school Xin Youxuan.


    They came to the battlefield, dismounted and saw the dead soldiers of the song army on the ground. Xin Youxuan sighed, "we are still late."


    "These tens of thousands of troops have been destroyed in the hands of Quan Zicai. Cutting Quan Zicai to pieces is not enough to compensate for his crimes. If it were not for him, we would have retreated to the South smoothly." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "let''s find out if the pioneer quanzi is dead."


    The two men were searching all over the battlefield.


    Then the hermit called out, "is there any more wisdom ..£¿¡±


    After a few answers: "I still heard a weak voice in the distance."


    Both of them are martial arts masters, and their hearing is higher than that of ordinary people. Although the voice is weak, they can hear it.


    Red Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, turn around and come to the place where they make a sound.


    I saw a sergeant dressed in a small school waving his right hand to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin .¡£

 C485

    Xin Youxuan and the wise master came to the school that waved to them and asked, "did you encounter an ambush?"


    "Yes." The little school replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "the pioneer Quan Zi who led you here went there."


    "Bah, don''t mention this son of a bitch." After listening to the question of the wisdom master Hong Yin, the school scolded.


    Xin Youxuan heard this school say, he asked: "how do you so scold your pioneer adult?"


    "If he''s here now, I''ll tear him to pieces." This little school road.


    After the capture, the Mongolians led us to surrender


    "What, the pioneer quanzi surrendered to the Mongols?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes," the school replied


    "At that time, I was forced to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. When I saw the pioneer quanzi with my own eyes, I knelt down to Haojing of the Mongolian Khanate." He added.


    "When the military conference was held in Luoyang, the western capital, this guy insisted that we should not break through the encirclement. It''s estimated that he didn''t have a good heart at that time," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Do you know where Xianfeng quanzicai and the Mongolian army are now?" Xin Youxuan asked again.


    The little school replied, "I pretended to be on guard. It''s not far from the place where quanzi talked to the Mongolian official. It seems that I have returned to Luoyang in Xijing."


    "If we go back to Luoyang and kill all the traitors, we will die." Hongyin, the wise master, said to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan listened to the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin''s suggestion, thought about it, said: "Hongyin sister, let''s forget it, now our first-class task is to let the army withdraw from the south to Xiangyang smoothly."


    "As for the task of cleaning up the pioneer quanzicai, it''s not too late to deal with the matter of withdrawing from the south." He added.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is always jealous of evil. He is not happy to hear his brother Youxuan''s disapproval of his ideas, but he nods to agree with Xin Youxuan when he thinks that there are more important things waiting for them to do.


    The two of them couldn''t bear to leave the injured school. Xin Youxuan helped the school to his own mount and asked him to ride a horse with him. Then he went to catch up with the army withdrawing from the south.


    Mongolian cavalry once they march and fight, they can sleep and eat on the door.


    It can be said that the speed of their march is unmatched by other armies.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen led more than 7000 guards and soon caught up with the cavalry led by general tazar.


    In order to cover the old, weak, sick and disabled led by commander Zhao Kui, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen let the shield hand in front of her and arranged long Gunners at the back, and then archers at the back. When the Mongolian cavalry was far away from her, she shot with a bow and arrow. When she was near, she picked with a long gun.


    It is difficult for the Mongolian cavalry led by general tazar to break through this line for a while.


    However, he is not stupid. He knows that Yang Miaozhen is delaying her March.


    so general tazar leads the main force to continue to fight against Yang Miaozhen''s guards here. In addition, he arranges his deputy to lead two thousand iron cavalry to catch up with the old, weak and disabled people led by General Zhao Kui from the path.


    Although Yang Miaozhen and more than 7000 people led by him fought to the death, there was a big difference in strength between them. After holding fast for two days, they finally lost their positions.


    There is no way, she can only walk and resist, trying to delay the Mongolian cavalry led by general tazar.


    So you chased me and held on for a few days.


    In the end, there were less than 1000 people left under Yang Miaozhen''s command, surrounded by general tazar in a basin.


    After so many days of fighting, general tachar really admired the female Xia Yang Miaozhen. He ordered his own soldiers to stop attacking. The female Xia Yang Miaozhen said loudly: "General Yang, you have resisted for so long and have done your duty as a general. Now as long as you put down your weapons, I can let you be my deputy."


    "You''re daydreaming about the surrender of the general, unless the sun comes out from the West." After listening to the voice of general cha''er, he was determined.


    General tachar said, "General Yang, I cherish my talents, but you Yang Miao are ungrateful. Then I don''t blame him."


    He ordered the trumpeter to blow the horn and send out the signal of general attack.


    Mongolian cavalry rushed to the female Xia Yang Miaozhen like a tide.


    It seems that there are only more than 100 people left around him.


    If it goes on like this, Yang Miaozhen will be destroyed.


    At this time, Yang Miaozhen and his more than 100 generals estimated that they couldn''t get out. Thinking of killing one more, they ignored their own lives and the fighting became more fierce.General tachar saw that the remaining 100 song soldiers were killed, so he ordered the Mongolian soldiers to retreat and let the archers launch their bows.


    At this time, he doesn''t want his soldiers to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    There are only more than ten shield players in the 100 events, and the arrows fired by Mongolian archers are as dense as rain.


    A limited number of shield hands can''t resist such a large number of bows and arrows.


    If it goes on like this, nvxia Yang Miaozhen and the rest of the soldiers will be killed by the Mongolian archers.


    Since the war with the song army, general tazar met him for the first time.


    Although he was a little heartless, as a general of the Mongolian khanate, he knew that he could not have sympathy at this time.


    He added archers, ready to get to know Yang Miaozhen and the rest of the song soldiers as soon as possible, so as to catch up and help his deputy general to deal with the part of the song soldiers led by Marshal Zhao Kui.


    At this time, I saw a man who seemed to come from the air. He came to general tazar and pulled general tazar down from Mashan with his left hand and drove his sword on his neck with his right hand.


    The general of tachar looked askance. This man was Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    "What do you want to do, young master Xin?" General tazar asked Xin Youxuan.


    After Xin Youxuan leaves from the place where pioneer quanzi meets Fu, he takes the wounded soldiers and the wise master Hongyin to catch up with the southward withdrawing song army.


    This is a small school with injuries. Naturally, it''s not very fast.


    Until today, the three of them have come here.


    When Xin Youxuan sees the female Xia Yang Miaozhen, they are surrounded by the Mongolian cavalry of general tachar. He knows that there is no chance for the three men on his side to directly save the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    As he was thinking about it, he looked up and saw general tazar, who was commanding the battle. He immediately had a plan in mind.


    Xin Youxuan thought, "shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first, catch the king. As long as you catch general tachar, the chief General of the Mongolian army, maybe female Xia Yang Miaozhen and they still have a chance of survival."


    Thinking of this, he launched the wind fighting style in the wind chasing lightness skill of Huangshan, and suddenly caught general tazar.


    Hearing his question, Xin Youxuan replied, "general tazar, I''m very kind to you four princes Kublai Khan. I don''t want your life. You ask your soldiers to step down."


    "Just a few of you, even if the general asked the soldiers to step down, did you leave?" Asked the general.


    As the two men were talking, red Yin, the wise master, rode with the injured school.


    The wise master Hongyin arrived with the injured school.


    "Brother Youxuan, don''t talk to him. If he doesn''t agree, kill him with one sword." Wisdom venerable red hidden to heart young Xuan road.


    Then he pointed the tip of his sword at general tazar''s chest.


    Xin Youxuan knows that general tazar is also a man. If he insists on hard work, it won''t work.


    "General, I really don''t want to hurt my life. I hope you don''t force me." He asked the wise master Hongyin to take back the sword and sincerely told tazar


    he also said: "this time, general, you have won a great victory. If you die at this time, your contribution will be in vain."


    The meaning of this words is more obvious, if you don''t step back, then I Xin Youxuan can only kill you.


    At that time, the credit for defeating the Song Dynasty army would fall to Hao Jing, the South expedition envoy.


    He said that to general tazar.


    In desperation, general tazar could only order the soldiers to stop the old attack.


    "General, you know the times." Xin Youxuan said to general tazar.


    General tazar asked, "Mr. Xin, I have done what you said. Can you let me go now?"


    "Don''t worry, general. I will keep my promise." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After answering, he didn''t release general tazar, but took him to the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    The female Xia Yang Miaozhen has already seen that Xin Youxuan and them are the ones who come to her at the critical moment.


    "Young Master Xin, if you hadn''t arrived in time today, our lives would have been here." Female Xia Yang Miao is really grateful.


    She added: "part of the Mongolian cavalry has already passed my block. It is estimated that it has caught up with Marshal Zhao Kui."


    "How many people did you send to catch up with Marshal Zhao Kui?" After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, Xin Youxuan asks general tazar around him.


    General tachar knew that it was no secret now, so he replied: "thousands of cavalry, but for those old, weak, sick and disabled people led by Zhao Kui, they were almost killed."


    He didn''t mean to scare Xin Youxuan. With the fighting power of the Mongolian cavalry, there was no problem in doing this."General, please continue to see us off." Xin Youxuan said to general tazar Jiang.


    General tachar asked Xin Youxuan, "don''t you mean what you want to say, young master Xin?"


    "Of course I want to let you go, but if I let you go at this time, I''m afraid you''ll lead the Mongolian cavalry to catch up with us. Then we still can''t go back." Xin Youxuan said.


    General tazar asked, "when do you want to release general Ben?"


    "General, you can only be a good man to the end, send me to Xiangyang." Xin Youxuan replied.


    When general tachar heard what Xin Youxuan said, he pointed at him and said angrily, "you..."


    He can''t say anything just by saying "you".


    "Don''t worry, general. I mean what I say." Xin Youxuan patted general tazar on the shoulder and said.


    After he comforted the general, he asked him to order the Mongolian soldiers to prepare horses and food for more than 100 people on his side, and then he escorted the general to set out.


    They are not too far away from the song army led by Marshal Zhao Kui.


    That is one day''s effort, Xin Youxuan they caught up with Zhao Kui there.


    As general tazar said, thousands of Mongolian cavalry generals led by his deputy general Zhao Kui, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were scattered.


    When Xin Youxuan and his party arrived, the army led by Marshal Zhao Kui was only over 3000, less than 4000.


    Fortunately, the main general of the Mongolian army was here, and Xin Youxuan forced general tazar to stop attacking.


    Xin Youxuan and Zhao Kui joined the rest of the song army.


    Since being chased by the Mongolian cavalry, marshal Zhao Kui and his soldiers have never had a rest.


    Now, they finally have a chance to breathe.


    Marshal Zhao Kui asked Xin Youxuan about their situation.


    "Don''t mention that son of a bitch!" After listening to marshal Zhao Kui''s question, the wise master Hong Yin scolded.


    Listen to the wisdom of the venerable a mouth to scold his pioneer quanzicai, Zhao Kui Marshal he is very strange to ask her what happened.


    Xin Youxuan was worried that the wisdom master was excited. He said something more extraordinary. He took the words and told him that the pioneer quanzi had fallen in love with him and then surrendered to the Mongolian Khanate.


    "I didn''t expect that Quan Zi had been following the commander-in-chief for such a long time, but he was so indecisive that he took refuge in the Mongols." After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Zhao Kui said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to marshal Zhao Kui, "it''s all your fault. As a marshal, you can''t employ people. Otherwise, it won''t happen."


    "Girl, your lesson is that when we return to Xiangyang, I will go to the court and ask for the most severe punishment." Zhao Kui said.


    Xinyouxuan see Zhao Kui Marshal mood is very low, he began to comfort Zhao Kui way: "marshal, you also don''t blame yourself too much, this vanguard quanzicai thing, is not your responsibility."


    "Ben Shuai is the supreme commander of this army. When something like this happens, of course, Ze Ren has to take on the responsibility of Ben Shuai." Zhao Kui said.


    Xin Youxuan knew that it was meaningless to talk about it again. He asked Zhao Kui, "marshal, next, how should we act?"

 C486

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s question, marshal Zhao Kui replied: "up to now, we can only follow the plan of young Xia Xin in Luoyang, Xijing. We will continue to withdraw South and go to Xiangyang to join Shi Songzhi."


    "Marshal, what you said is that although we are alone with more than 3000 people, we have experienced all kinds of disasters. We have the responsibility to let them all return to Song Dynasty in peace and security." Xin Youxuan said.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen pointed to general tazar and asked, "what should I do with this man?"


    "Sister Miaozhen, I once promised to keep him alive. I can''t keep my word. When he accompanies us to Xiangyang, I''ll let him go." Xin Youxuan replied.


    With that, he said to tazar, "as long as we get to Xiangyang successfully, I will release you."


    "Mr. Xin, do you mean what you say?" Asked the general.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "I have a good answer with you four princes. You are his ministry. Now that I have promised you, I will keep my word."


    "You can rest assured of that." He added.


    After hearing this, general tachar said, "the general will send you to Xiangyang."


    After rectifying the remaining thousands of people and horses, Xin Youxuan continued to withdraw south.


    With the magic weapon of general tazar, they don''t have to worry about the Mongol pursuit.


    But they face another serious problem.


    That is to say, after the pursuit of the Mongolian cavalry, the food and grass of the song army retreated to the South had been completely lost, and the places they passed had gone through the chaos of war these years, the fields were deserted, the people were sparse, and they could hardly raise food.


    Xin Youxuan and they killed the rest of the horses.


    In the end, there was no way, so they used bark to satisfy their hunger.


    After walking for a while, it is estimated that it will take another half a month to reach Xiangyang City. However, just eating bark every day, these people''s bodies can''t stand it.


    Xin Youxuan looks at the soldiers with feeble steps, he is worried about whether these people can go to Xiangyang City.


    After walking for a long time, I heard the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance.


    Zhao Kui Marshal said to Xin Youxuan: "Young Master Xin, is there someone to deal with us again?"


    "Marshal, don''t panic. Stay up and have a look." Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he urged his mount to go up.


    The horses on both sides ran very fast and soon ran into each other.


    Xin Youxuan takes a closer look and turns out to be an acquaintance.


    It was Xue Ren, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan sat on the horse, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Good nephew, don''t be too polite." Old hero Xue Ren tells Xin Youxuan.


    "Old master, why are you here?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Old hero Xue Ren smiles and replies, "of course, it''s food for you."


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. Although it is sparsely populated here, there are still some disciples of the beggars'' sect who see Xin Youxuan''s thousands of people going south.


    Naturally, the old leader of Xue Ren knows the current predicament of Xin Youxuan and his party.


    He asked the disciples of the beggars'' sect to collect some food, which he escorted himself. When he came here, he met Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan said to Xue Ren, "old gang leader, you are really sending charcoal in the snow."


    "If we don''t have these grains, thousands of us will starve to death." He added.


    Two people with grain team, came to Zhao Kui there.


    Marshal Zhao Kui and old leader Xue Ren of the beggars'' sect know each other. When he heard that old leader Xue Ren had brought food, he was also very happy.


    After a discussion, they decided not to leave today. They had a good meal here and had a good rest.


    When people eat, they feel refreshed.


    The next day, they marched much faster than before.


    They walked a few days and finally saw Xiangyang City.


    Xin Youxuan will order the sergeant to take general tazar to his front and say to him: "general, you can go back."


    With that, the sergeant brought him a horse and a bag of dry food.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xin. You keep your promise." General tazar said to Xin Youxuan.


    He got on the horse and ran away.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "brother Youxuan, this general tazar is a big trouble for us."


    "In the future, I will certainly lead Mongolian cavalry to invade your song dynasty." She added.


    Xin Youxuan listened to the wisdom of the words, asked: "do you want me to kill general tazar?"


    "It''s good for you to kill this man." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "if we kill general tazar at this time, we will have no face to see Kublai Khan again in the future."


    "If you don''t kill general tazar, you will lose yourself." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.Female Xia Yang Miaozhen was worried that they would quarrel over this matter. She said, "well, people have already left. Don''t argue."


    "We''d better hurry to Xiangyang City." And then, again.


    When Xin Youxuan arrived at Xiangyang City full of hope, they saw that the gate of Xiangyang City was closed. On the wall of the city, the soldiers stood with swords, guns, bows and arrows. They looked like facing the enemy.


    "Depending on the situation, Xiangyang does not welcome us very much." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "Xiangyang is located in the front line. They are naturally nervous when they see thousands of people coming suddenly. When Marshal Zhao Kui comes forward and yells at them, they will explain the situation."


    With that, he ran his horse forward and yelled at it.


    As soon as he came out, the system of Xiangyang made Shi Songzhi really come out.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m Zhao Kui, the commander of the Tokyo garrison. I''m going to withdraw here today. Please open the gate and let us in." Zhao Kui Dao.


    He was satisfied with the Xiangyang system on the city wall. Shi Songzhi immediately opened the city gate and welcomed him with a smile. To his surprise, Shi Songzhi began to curse: "Zhao Kui, you soft bone, you took refuge in the Mongols, and now let me open the city gate."


    "I''m afraid if you open the gate as you said, the Mongolian cavalry will rush into Xiangyang City." He added.


    He said that, but it is not groundless.


    It turns out that recently there is a widely spread news in Xiangyang City that marshal Zhao Kui has been surrounded in Luoyang, the western capital, and has taken refuge in the Mongolian Khanate.


    The power of the Mongols is known by Shi Songzhi. Today, marshal Zhao Kui leads thousands of people to Xiangyang. He doesn''t believe that marshal Zhao Kui has the ability.


    Coupled with the rumors in Xiangyang City, he said these words to marshal Zhao Kui under the city.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said to Shi Song, "Mr. Shi, you misunderstood me as marshal Ben."


    "We successfully broke through the siege from Luoyang, the western capital. It was Quan Zicai, the pioneer, who took refuge in the Mongols, not Ben dashai." Marshal Zhao Kui said again.


    Xiangyang Zhi Shi Song said: "the pioneer quanzi is your confidant, you two can be said to be inseparable from each other. Now he has taken refuge in the Mongolian khanate, but you don''t. I''m afraid no one will believe this except you."


    "Leading us out of the encirclement is the first master in the world, the young master of the old headmaster Xin Ran." Zhao Kui said.


    Shi Song''s way: "you said this person and the Mongolian Khanate a lot of powerful brothers, maybe you surrendered to the Mongolian khanate, is this person to lead the line."


    One of them is above the city wall, the other is sitting on the mount. Their voice is naturally loud, otherwise, they can''t hear each other.


    When the Wise Master heard that Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang, had slandered his brother Youxuan, he was very angry. He urged his horse to come to the bottom of the city wall and scolded, "you dog official, you are so rude. It''s strange that I won''t kill you."


    With that, Hongyin, the wise master, pulled out her sword.


    Shi Songzhi on the wall saw that the wise man took out his weapon, so he immediately ordered the archers on the wall to shoot their arrows.


    The wise master Hongyin is very angry, so he will launch his lightness skill and go up to the castle. Behind the Xin Youxuan see greatly surprised, quickly stopped her, back to a safe place.


    "The city wall is so high, people are shooting arrows below. You''re not going to die?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hongyin, the wise venerable, replied, "Shi Songzhi is such an old thing. I just want to kill him."


    "Then you can''t risk your own life." Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    He added: "we''d better discuss with Marshal Zhao Kui and see what to do."


    After the garrison was set up, several of them came down immediately to discuss the matter.


    Xue Ren, the old leader of the beggars'' sect, said to the people, "this is really strange. I started from Xiangyang City to meet you. At that time, Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang, also said that I was sharing my worries for the Song Dynasty. When I get you here, I will give you a warm welcome."


    "Could it be Jia Sidao of Lin''an, the traitor The female Xia Yang Miaozhen asked.


    After listening, marshal Zhao Kui replied, "it shouldn''t be."


    "If Jia Sidao and Shi Songzhi conspire to deal with us, they can stop old leader Xue from transporting us food and grass. If there is no food and grass, we will starve to death on the way. In that case, they can get rid of us without any effort." He added.


    Xin Youxuan then said, "the words of dashai are very reasonable. Although Jia Sidao is very bad, it is unlikely that he will do it."


    "Is it something that happened in Xiangyang that caused Shi Songzhi to change his view of us?" He asked again.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "it''s very possible that the officials of the Mongolian Khanate are very smart. They are very likely to arrange people to make a dissension plan in Xiangyang City.""It''s very easy for Hao jingzhineng to do that." Xin Youxuan said.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "if that''s the case, we need to send people to Xiangyang City to explain to Mr. Shi Songzhi clearly, so as to prevent him from being cheated by the Mongols."


    "In the eyes of the venerable, if we try to kill Shi Songzhi, we will save the trouble." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said to the wise master, "sister Hongyin, don''t talk nonsense."


    "If you do that, it''s tantamount to killing each other. It''s just the treacherous plan of the Mongolian Khanate. It''s definitely not going to work." He added.


    Red Yin, the wise master, said impatiently, "this is not good, that is not good. Let''s just disband the remaining thousands of song army and let them go home to farm."


    "Sister, don''t worry. We will find a way." Female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    With that, she said, "in my opinion, now we will retreat the thousand song army ten miles and send someone to sneak into Xiangyang City at night to find out the reason why Shi Songzhi changed his attitude and persuade him to change his view and let us enter Xiangyang City."


    "What General Yang said is true." After listening, marshal Zhao Kui nodded and said.


    He added, "but who do we arrange to enter the city?"


    "If the marshal trusts me, I''ll let the last general go." The heroine Yang Miaozhen replied.


    Here, marshal Zhao Kui hasn''t answered yet, and Xin Youxuan answers, "no!"


    "It''s better to go down, sister Miaozhen." Xin Youxuan said.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said, "Young Master Xin, don''t argue with elder sister Miaozhen."


    "It''s not for me to argue with you. Sister Miaozhen, if you stay here, you can help the commander deal with the affairs in the barracks. After all, some of the soldiers here are under your command. It will be much more convenient for you to arrange some things." Xin Youxuan said.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "what Xin Shaoxia said is very reasonable. General Yang, you''d better stay here and help him deal with the affairs of the barracks. As for the affairs of going to Xiangyang City, there will be Master Lao Xin."


    "You''re welcome, marshal. I''m a son of the Song Dynasty. I should do that." Xin Youxuan said.


    After thinking about it, he said, "since someone has alienated our relationship with Xiangyang, they may come to our camp to make trouble. Old leader Xue will stay in the army to protect the safety of the commander. As for sister Hongyin, you can help sister Miaozhen."


    "No, I''m not sure if you go to Xiangyang alone. I have to go with you, so if you have something, you have someone to discuss." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Yang Miaozhen, the heroine, smiles and says to Xin Youxuan, "let Hongyin go to Xiangyang City with you. Otherwise, if she stays in Xiangyang City, her heart will follow you."


    "Sister Miaozhen, you know me." After listening to Yang Miaozhen''s words, the wise man said gratefully.


    Female Xia Yang Miaozhen said: "of course, who let you be my good sister?"


    "Well, for sister Miaozhen''s sake, I''ll take you with me." Xin Youxuan''s helpless way.


    He also said: "but after entering Xiangyang City, you will listen to me in everything. You are not allowed to act without authorization."


    "Brother Youxuan, you can rest assured. I''ll listen to you in everything." The wise one Hongyin vomited out his tongue and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "then we will work together at night."


    After the discussion, they went to prepare for each other.

 C487

    In the second half of the night, Xin Youxuan and the wise master put on their night clothes, went out of the military camp and came to the wall of Xiangyang City.


    They thought Xiangyang City should be well defended after the day.


    But to his surprise, there were not many soldiers on Xiangyang City wall.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, is there any trap?"


    "It''s possible. Let''s be careful." Xin Youxuan replied,


    he added: "when we go up later, I will go first. After I confirm that there is no danger, you can come up again."


    "My lightness skill is not inferior to yours. I''d better do it first." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sister Hongyin, before I brought you here, we had a discussion. Everything is up to me."


    "If you don''t listen to me, I won''t take you with me next time." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hongyin said helplessly, "OK!"


    It''s very difficult to get up the height of the city wall when you use ordinary lightness skills.


    Xin Youxuan concentrated on his luck, used the "flying dragon in the sky" trick, jumped up four fifths of the height of Xiangyang City wall.


    At this time, the true Qi in his elixir field sinks, the turbid Qi rises, and his body shape has a downward trend.


    Xin Youxuan gently put his right foot on the wall, and with the help of this force, he jumped onto the wall of Xiangyang.


    Seeing that there was no movement around, he put the rope down.


    With the master''s lightness skill and her ability to pull a rope, she could easily reach the Xiangyang City wall.


    "Brother Youxuan, how come there are no soldiers on patrol?" After she came up, Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s get out of here." He added.


    Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang, fought with Zhao dashai during the day. When he saw them retreat, he thought they were afraid. In addition, Zhao dashai had thousands of troops, so he didn''t pay attention to the song army. The Xiangyang City Wall was still the same as before, and the defense was not very tight.


    After they entered the inner city, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s find a place to have a rest first. After dawn, we''ll go to the street to inquire about the news." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s find an inn."


    "At this time, if we go to the inn, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the innkeeper." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added, "you follow me. There''s a place where we can go and have a rest."


    With that, he went to the street ahead with the wise master Hongyin.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan with wisdom came to a temple, pushed the door in.


    Xin Youxuan takes out a fire fold and lights the candle on the table.


    He said, "we are sitting here tonight with our knees crossed, exercising our energy and breathing."


    After they sat cross legged, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, have you ever been to this place?"


    "When my father took me to the river and lake, he didn''t find a place to live in Xiangyang. His old man once brought me to live in this place." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, the wise venerable Hong Yin said, "so it is."


    "Hurry to adjust your breath, or you will not be energetic until tomorrow morning." Xin Youxuan said.


    So they stopped talking and began to breathe.


    For martial arts masters like them, breathing can also be used as sleep.


    So, until dawn, they opened their eyes and stopped breathing.


    Xin Youxuan said to the wise master, "sister Hongyin, let''s go now. It''s estimated that someone will come to offer incense in a moment."


    "I''m very hungry. We''ll have breakfast." After the two men came out, the wise man asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, I can''t be hungry for you."


    Then he went to the wisdom shop to have breakfast.


    "Brother Youxuan, we can''t find out any news just like this?" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "of course, I can''t get any news here."


    "Where shall we go to inquire?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "in Xiangyang City, there are only three places with the best news."


    "Those three places?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    With a smile, Xin Youxuan replied, "casinos, brothels, pubs and teahouses."


    "At this time, it''s too early to go to pubs, casinos and brothels. After breakfast, we can only go to one place. We can only go to teahouses." He added.


    While eating, they said that they had finished their breakfast unconsciously.After paying for the breakfast, Xin Youxuan asks the owner of the breakfast shop where the biggest teahouse is in Xiangyang City, and takes the wise master Hong Yin to go there.


    When I got to the place, I saw that the teahouse was really magnificent. It had two floors.


    The man of the teahouse, seeing their extraordinary temperament, went forward with great enthusiasm and bowed to him and said, "two guests, please come upstairs."


    "Who said we were going to Yajian?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening to the tea man.


    The assistant in the teahouse judged it by his own experience. He thought that people like Xin Youxuan would go to the elegant room on the second floor when they came to the teahouse to drink tea. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s question, he asked, "objectively, where do you want to do it?"


    "The hall, of course." Said the teahouse man.


    He added: "just wait a little longer, the hall will be full"


    "then we''ll sit in the hall." Xin Youxuan said to the teahouse staff.


    "The idea of the rich is really strange," said Xin, a teahouse clerk. "It''s really incomprehensible that these people should sit together instead of sitting in a delicate elegant room."


    He thought so in his heart, but Xin Youxuan asked. As a waiter of the teahouse, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he arranged them in the middle of the hall.


    The man in the teahouse didn''t boast. After a while, many tea drinkers came to the teahouse.


    Tea drinkers get together and love to chat together.


    At the beginning, they talked about all kinds of things in Xiangyang City.


    After chatting for a while, one of the old tea guests said, "Marshal Zhao Kwai led the soldiers who withdrew from the south to Xiangyang, but Mr. Shi of Xiangyang didn''t let them in."


    "It''s all happened yesterday. What''s rare?" When one of the white bearded diners heard about it, he said.


    After hearing this, the old man asked, "but do you know why Mr. Shi did it?"


    "Of course I know that." The white bearded tea man replied.


    Then, he said, "it is said that Lord Shi got the news that marshal Zhao Kui has taken refuge in the Mongolian Khanate."


    "You are right." The old tea way.


    After hearing this, the white bearded Teaman asked, "what am I right about?"


    "Yes." The old man replied.


    "White beard tea guest way:" then please tell me another do


    "It is a mysterious woman who said that marshal Zhao Kui took refuge in the Mongolian Khanate." The old tea guest is very mysterious.


    The white bearded Teaman asked vaguely, "is this woman our favorite concubine of Mr. Shi?"


    When it comes to women''s topics, these tea guests are immediately excited and urge the old tea guests to talk quickly.


    "I listened to him when I was drinking with Mr. Shi''s master." The old tea way.


    He added: "according to Mr. Shi''s master, we, Mr. Shi, had no interest in other women except his own wife before. However, after the mysterious woman came, they often stayed in the same room and were very close depending on the situation."


    Next, what they said was a little unpleasant. Xin Youxuan thought it was meaningless to listen to it any more, so he left with the wise master Hong Yin.


    Unable to go to Shi Songzhi during the day to find out, Xin Youxuan bought some cooked food on the street for dinner and Chinese food, and took the wise master Hong Yin to an inn to open a guest room.


    Xin Youxuan''s main reason for this arrangement is that he is afraid that the wise master Hongyin will make trouble in the street.


    This afternoon and noon, apart from eating, they just sleep.


    Until midnight, they got up, cleaned up the application, opened the window, flew on the roof, and came to the Zhizhishi residence in Xiangyang City.


    Xiangyang is an important town in the Song Dynasty, and the scale of the residence is also very large. It can be said that it is comparable to Kublai Khan''s residence in Xingzhou.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master did not know the specific location of Shi Songzhi in the residence. After entering the residence, they searched everywhere.


    But they looked for it for a while, and there was no result.


    "You Xuan elder brother, all this point, don''t rest of people are very few, we go to the light of the place to look for, maybe you can find Shi Mizhi." Hongyin, the wise master, said to Xin Youxuan.


    After entering the residence, Xin Youxuan was eager to find Shi Songzhi. He didn''t think much about it. Now when he heard the wise master''s warning, he said, "what you said is very reasonable. People who don''t rest so late must be doing important things."


    "Even if this person is not Shi Miyuan, we can find clues through them." He added.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are just talking. As soon as they look up, they see a two-story building not far in front of them.


    On the second floor, there are lights on.Xin Youxuan pointed to the place and said to the wise master Hong Yin, "there are lights in that place. Let''s go there and have a look."


    With that, they began their lightness skills, and after several ups and downs, they came to the place where the lights were on on the second floor of the small building with the lights on.


    The second floor is not too big from the outside.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master come to have a look. They wet their index finger in their mouth, take it out, and gently poke a hole in the window paper.


    With the help of this hole, Xin Youxuan sees a man sitting there, as if thinking about something.


    This man is Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang.


    Xin Youxuan whispered to the wisdom master: "sister Hongyin, the person we are looking for is in it."


    "What are you waiting for?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    She also said: "we two directly rush in and clean up this person. Then the army withdrawing from the South can enter Xiangyang City."


    "No Xin Youxuan said.


    Then, he said: "if we break into the house, it may disturb other people. You know, Shi Songzhi is also the commander of tens of thousands of troops, and there must be many guards in the mansion."


    "What do you say?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan thought about it and replied, "yes."


    "Say it quickly." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "you pretend to be a night maid for Shi Songzhi. Knock on the door. He must have opened the door back."


    "Why don''t you dress up as a maid?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xinyouxuan bad smile, replied: "you are a beautiful woman, the voice sounds good, people will open the door history!"


    "You''re shameless." After hearing what he said, red Yin, the wise man, scolded.


    But after scolding, she turned around and did what Xin Youxuan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Songzhi in the House asked after hearing the words of the wise master Hongyin outside.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "my Lord, I have been ordered by my wife to send you the supper."


    "Then come in!" The system inside the house makes Shi Songzhi order a way.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was allowed to open the door of the second floor room and enter it.


    When he saw the wise master Hongyin, he came in empty handed. Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang, asked strangely, "aren''t you a night messenger?"


    "What about the supper you brought?" He asked again.


    "My Lord, listen to me." Hongyin, the wise master, went a step further and replied.


    Although Shi Songzhi is a scholar, he is now the commander of tens of thousands of troops. His experience makes him feel a bit unusual.


    "What do you really do?" Shi Songzhi asked again.


    He reached for the sword beside him.


    Red Yin, the wise master, knew that the other side was already a little suspicious of himself, so he took a lunge and touched several acupoints of Shi Songzhi.


    She said to Shi Song: "don''t shout, or I''ll kill you with one sword."


    "What on earth do you do?" Shi Songzhi asked.


    Hongyin, the wise reverent, ignored Shi Songzhi''s question. Instead, he came to the door and said to Xin Youxuan, "it''s done."


    "That''s great." Xin Youxuan thumbs up and praises.


    They came to Shi Songzhi together.


    "Young Master Xin?" Xiangyang Zhi Shi asked in doubt.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s just me."


    "What do you want to do when you come here in the middle of the night?" Shi Songzhi asked.


    The wise man rushed to reply, "I heard that your old boy, as a system envoy, was addicted to women. We were ordered by the emperor to copy your house."

 C488

    After hearing the words of Hongyin, the wise venerable, Shi Songzhi asked suspiciously, "are you the imperial envoy of Lin''an?"


    "Yes!" replied the wise master Hong Yin.


    She added: "when you see the imperial envoy, you still don''t kneel down and kowtow to us."


    "Come on, sister Hongyin, don''t make a fool of yourself." Xinyouxuan a little can''t see down, to her way.


    Xiangyang Zhi Shi Song said, "you are definitely not the Imperial Envoys sent by Lin''an."


    Xin Youxuan said: "Mr. Shi, I''m joking with you. Please don''t care."


    "Have you been ordered by Kublai Khan to kill me?" Asked Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang.


    Xin Youxuan stretched out his hand and untied the acupoints in the Xiangyang Zhizhi acupoint. He said, "Mr. Shi, please sit down and listen to me slowly."


    "Don''t take the opportunity to yell, otherwise, the sword in my hand will not recognize you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin to put away the sword, and then told Xiangyang Zhi Shi Song, "you may have misunderstood the great song army who withdrew from the south."


    "In fact, I can''t help it." Xiangyang made Shi Songzhi helpless.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You''ll see for yourself." Xiangyang made Shi Songzhi stretch out his arm, pull up his sleeve, and say.


    Xin Youxuan looked carefully and saw that there was a big red dot on Shi Songzhi''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Shi Songzhi, the commander of Xiangyang institution, replied, "I''ve been plotted. Every other day, if he doesn''t come to treat me, my arm will be painful."


    "Is it a mysterious woman?" After hearing this, Hongyin asked.


    After hearing this, Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang, asked, "how do you know?"


    "Hey, hey, your good story has spread in Xiangyang City." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    "What secret do you think you have?" she asked


    After hearing this, it was hard for Shi Songzhi to say anything.


    "Mr. Shi, do you know who this mysterious woman is?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang, replied, "I''m ashamed. I don''t know who she is."


    "It''s ridiculous. You don''t even know who they are, so you just have to love each other in the mansion." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xiangyang Zhi Shi Song''s way: "in fact, I am not a lecherous person."


    "It''s just..." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Mr. Shi, just what?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve seen a lot of women, but this mysterious woman has fascinated me and I can''t help it." The answer of Shi Song, the governor of Xiangyang.


    He added: "later, I don''t know what this mysterious woman did around me. That''s what I just told you."


    "If I''m not wrong, after you control this mysterious woman, he will tell you that marshal Zhao Kui has taken refuge with Mongolian Khan court, and you don''t let this Marshal Zhao Kui in on this excuse, right?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Xiangyang Zhi Zhi Shi Songzhi nodded and replied, "now I''m not hiding it from you."


    "It''s true." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if you can sneak into your master Shi''s residence without knowing it, you will be so fascinated by him. The identity of this mysterious woman is definitely not simple."


    "Why isn''t this mysterious woman with you tonight?" He asked again.


    "She came in and went out at night," replied Shi Song, the envoy of Xiangyang system


    "Hum, no wonder you''re sitting alone in the house, looking like you''re not keeping your mind." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Mr. Shi, if I can relieve your pain, would you like to open the gate of Xiangyang and accept the southern withdrawal of the song army led by commander Zhao Kui?"


    "Of course my Lord will." The answer of Shi Song, the governor of Xiangyang.


    He also said: "I was schemed by this mysterious woman. If you two can clean up this mysterious woman easily, you can''t get it."


    "You think very beautiful, even want to let the venerable and my brother Youxuan work for you." Hongyin, the wise reverent, made the way of Shi Song in Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang Zhi Shi Song''s way: "Hongyin girl, young master Xin, as long as you two promise to clean up this mysterious woman for me, if you have any conditions, just mention them."


    "If you keep Xiangyang City for us, it''s the best reward for us. We don''t want anything else." Xin Youxuan said.


    "Thank you very much," said Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Smith." Xin Youxuan said.He added: "as long as the mysterious woman you mentioned dares to come back, we will teach her a lesson for you."


    Xiangyang Zhizhi made Shi Songzhi extend his arm to Xin Youxuan again, point to the red dot on his arm, and say: "Mr. Xin, do you have a way to cure it?"


    "I''ll try." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin quickly stopped him and said, "brother Youxuan, don''t treat the slander. It''s very expensive."


    "It''s OK. If Mr. Shi can cooperate with Marshal Zhao Kui in the future, he will lose a little power. It''s also worth it." Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he picked up the injured arm of Xiangyang Zhizhi and put his index finger and middle finger on his pulse gate.


    With this contact, he felt that the Xiangyang system made Shi Songzhi''s pulse a little abnormal.


    Xin Youxuan carries his true power of nature''s magic power from his elixir field to Xiangyang through his index finger and middle finger, which makes Shi Songzhi''s injured right arm. Shaoyang Sanjiao Sutra seems to be controlled by a strange real power.


    It turns out that the mysterious woman hurt Shi Songzhi''s Shaoyang Sanjiao Sutra with a unique technique. At the appointed time, only when the woman used her unique method, his arm would not feel pain.


    Although Xin Youxuan doesn''t understand this mysterious woman''s unique skill, his natural skill is to absorb the healthy qi of heaven and earth.


    After he delivered his true power to the other party''s body, the mysterious woman''s strange internal power was dispelled by his natural magic power, and the Xiangyang system made Shi Songzhi''s Shaoyang Sanjiao Sutra healed.


    When Xin Youxuan finished his work, he opened his eyes and said to Shi Song, the Xiangyang Zhizhi envoy: "Mr. Shi, how do you feel now?"


    "There are no red spots on my arm." The system of Xiangyang made Shi Songzhi very excited.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "of course, I have my brother Youxuan to heal you. Of course, your injury is good.


    "I think I heard someone coming down from the roof." Xin Youxuan suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Shi Songzhi changed his face and said, "maybe she''s back."


    "With us, you''ll be fine." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "we''ll hide behind your screen, and you can rest assured and deal with this mysterious woman."


    As soon as Xin Youxuan and the wise master hid behind the screen, someone gently pushed the door open.


    I saw a woman come in.


    Xin Youxuan, who was hiding in the dark, was really surprised and said, "how did she come to Xiangyang City?"


    This man is the master of hell gate.


    "Are you waiting for me?" The Hellgate master asked gently


    since she knew that the Hellgate master had plotted against him, she was no longer the charming goblin in the eyes of the Xiangyang system envoy Shi Songzhi.


    But he knew the means of the hell master.


    Xiangyang system makes Shi Song''s face barely with a smile, said: "of course, you don''t come back, I don''t worry about it!"


    "What did you do?" He asked again.


    The hell Lord replied, "of course, I''m going to do things for you, Mr. Shi."


    "To do things for my lord?" Xiangyang system makes Shi Songzhi very confused.


    The Hellgate master replied, "of course."


    "Ben, why do you want to help me?" Shi Songzhi, the Xiangyang institution envoy, asked.


    After hearing this, the Lord of hell asked: "in your opinion of Lord Shi?"


    "I really can''t guess." The answer of Shi Song, the governor of Xiangyang.


    The Hellgate master replied, "I like you, so I will help you."


    "Bah, I''m not miserable enough to be hurt by you If they had just known each other, Shi Songzhi might have believed the Xiangyang system. At this time, he would have scolded the hell master.


    When the master of hell gate came to Xiangyang, Shi Songzhi didn''t speak, so he asked, "why, you don''t believe what I said."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe what I said. I''m just curious about your identity." Xiangyang system is the way of Shi Song.


    After hearing this, the Lord of hell asked, "do you have to know who I am?"


    "I don''t want to be so obscure." The answer of Shi Song, the governor of Xiangyang.


    The hell gate master said: "most of the people who are curious about my identity are no longer in this world."


    "You want to kill my lord?" Asked Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang.


    The Hellgate master replied, "to kill you is as simple as crushing an ant."


    "Then you should try." After hearing this, Xiangyang Zhi Shi Songzhi was not afraid at all and told her.


    Hell gate master see his this attitude, say: "you grow ability."


    "But don''t forget the red dot on your arm. It''s time. If I don''t rescue you, you will suffer." She added.Xiangnai: "I can''t make you more confident."


    With that, he pulled up the sleeve on his arm.


    As soon as the hell master saw it, he saw that the red dot on Shi Songzhi''s arm had disappeared.


    "How did you do that?" The Lord of hell asked strangely.


    When he heard this, he turned back and said, "it''s like a palm."


    This voice is naturally Xin Youxuan.


    As soon as the master of hell turns around, he sees Xin Youxuan, the wise master and Xin Youxuan. It''s really unexpected.


    "You dog men and women, how can you be here?" She scolded two people.


    Red Yin, the wise venerable, heard her scolding herself. In addition to their previous festivals, she also scolded: "you are the ugliest woman in the world. When you see you, I feel sick."


    "If I don''t clean you up today, I will never give up." She added.


    When she had said this, she drew out her sword.


    "Today you still don''t resist, I and red hidden younger sister join hands, you are absolutely not an opponent." Xin Youxuan said.


    The master of hell gate said: "this thief stole the treasure of our town sect from our Xiaoyao Palace last time. Now he dares to be so arrogant in front of us."


    "Today, I''m going to compete with you guys and girls." Hell gate is the main way.


    With that, he made use of the quiet and sad moves of her own magic girl phantom palm.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin know that the master of hell is a cunning woman.


    The two of them thought that seeing the posture of today, she would certainly want to escape, but what they didn''t expect was that the hell gate leader even made a desperate posture.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin step back and dance their swords. They are going to fight with the master of hell.


    At this time, the Lord of hell stepped back, waved and sprayed his own poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog of the master of hell gate is very magical. Once it''s played out, it''s foggy all around. People can''t see anything.


    When she was in Mongolia, she used this poisonous fog to deal with Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t expect that the leader of hell''s gate was still attacking and spilling poison fog. He worried about the safety of the wise master Hongyin and Xiangyang Zhi Shi Songzhi, so he used the hidden dragon in the abyss trick in the four Dragon Qi Kung Fu, and used a word sucking formula to collect the white fog into a ball shape.


    He pushed hard at the window and heard a loud noise.


    The poisonous fog was pushed out and dispersed outside the second floor.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly there was such a big movement. The guards in Xiangyang Zhi Zhi''s residence were all shocked and came here one after another with weapons.


    Fortunately, the head of the hell gate was in a hurry to escape. He didn''t care to hurt Shi Songzhi, the envoy of Xiangyang system. He was safe and sound.


    Shi Songzhi, the governor of Xiangyang, asked, "where is she?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. She has been beaten away by us." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Shi Songzhi, the commander of Xiangyang institution, asked, "listen to the conversation between you, young master Xin, it seems that you know this mysterious woman?"


    "This mysterious woman is a female devil who lives in seclusion in the valley of death outside the Great Wall. When she was in Mongolia, she had some festivals with me." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "I just don''t know why she came to Xiangyang and plotted against you."


    "Then she came back. What can I do?" Listen to Xin Youxuan say that this hell gate master is the female devil head outside the Great Wall, Xiangyang system set Shi Songzhi, he is a little worried, asked.

 C489

    Seeing that Shi Songzhi, the commander of Xiangyang system, was worried that the hell sect master would come back to revenge himself, the wise master Hong Yin deliberately threatened him and said, "this female devil will repay you."


    "He''s gone today, but the possibility of her coming back to deal with you is very great." She added.


    After hearing this, Shi Songzhi, the commander of Xiangyang institution, rubbed his hands and asked, "she''s so good at martial arts. If she comes here, what can she do?"


    "You can hire us for one thousand two days. My brother Youxuan and I will stay in your mansion to protect you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Shi Songzhi, the Xiangyang institution envoy, said, "the one thousand taels of silver is too expensive a day, and the most expensive escort agency protector in the world is only two hundred taels a day."


    "Well, what kind of status are you and my brother Youxuan? They can''t be compared with the escorts in the escort agency." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Shi Song''s way: "although I am the commander of Xiangyang, commanding tens of thousands of troops, my monthly income is not high. The thousand Liang is really too high. I can''t afford more than 600 Liang."


    "Such a big official should be so stingy." After hearing this, the wise man said to him unhappily.


    Xin Youxuan knows that the wise master is playing the Xiangyang system envoy Shi Songzhi again.


    "Lord Shi, you can rest assured that she will not come back." Xin Youxuan said.


    Seeing that the corner of the mouth of the wise master Hongyin shows a knowing smile, Xiangyang system makes Shi Songzhi understand that the wise master Hongyin is teasing himself.


    Xiangyang Zhizhi Shi Song said: "how can you beautiful women be so bad?"


    But he knew that the hell Lord looked very young and beautiful, but he was much older than he looked.


    They said, the sky is already bright.


    Xin Youxuan asked Shi Songzhi, the Xiangyang institution envoy, if he could go with him to the camp of the song army and welcome them in.


    "Two in order to protect this adult, hard night, or eat breakfast, this adult to accompany two to meet Zhao Kui Marshal good." The suggestion of Shi Song, the institutionalist.


    When he said this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master felt that they were really hungry, so they ate breakfast in the Zhi Zhi envoy''s residence according to Shi Songzhi''s advice.


    After breakfast, they returned to the military camp of the song army led by Marshal Zhao Kui.


    Generally speaking, Xin Youxuan brought Shi Songzhi, the Xiangyang institution envoy, to meet them. Marshal Zhao Kui, they should be happy. But in fact, seeing Xin Youxuan and his party coming back, the look in the camp looks strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    He asked again, "where are old gang leader Xue and elder sister Miaozhen?"


    "I''ll take you to see a man first." Marshal Zhao Kui did not answer Xin Youxuan''s question, but said to him.


    With that, he went ahead and led them to a camp.


    I saw a man lying on the bed in the camp.


    "Sister Miaozhen, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Yang Miaozhen''s face was as white as white paper, the wise man threw himself down in front of the bed and asked.


    The man lying on the bed is the heroine Yang Miaozhen.


    Seeing Yang Miaozhen''s situation, Xin Youxuan asked: "Marshal Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    That night, shortly after they left the camp, they also came to the camp where the song army retreated to the south.


    There are three of them. Fengbie is the master of hell and the famous double monster in the world.


    Last time in the stronghold, Shuangguai was defeated by Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. When I went back, I met the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman in Lin''an.


    This matter didn''t do, was ridiculed by the hell door Lord.


    In those days, even if the two crutches were stamping their feet, the people who had a big earthquake in the river and lake, but this time they were disheartened. Naturally, they were not reconciled.


    So after Shuangguai said goodbye to the master of hell gate, he didn''t go back to his seclusion, but wandered around the river.


    One day, they heard the news that Xin Youxuan and the song army were coming to Xiangyang.


    Shuangguai felt that he had a chance to be ashamed before snow, so they found the master of hell and asked her to help them. Let''s teach Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin a lesson.


    Last time I asked someone to help me with double crutches, I didn''t get any benefit afterwards. This time, I found her to help me. Naturally, the hell sect leader refused. Besides, I''m not sure I''ll use other people''s double crutches in the future.


    The hell gate master came to Xiangyang with Shuangguai.


    Of course, when she left Lin''an Prime Minister Jia Sidao, she just found an excuse and didn''t tell him the truth.


    It can be said that although Jia Sidao is bad, this time it has nothing to do with him.


    When the three men came to Xiangyang, the hell gate master sneaked into the residence of the Zhi Zhi envoy Jia Sidao and controlled Shi Songzhi.


    Just in time, when Xin Youxuan and wisdom revered Hongyin went to Xiangyang City, the hell gate master and Shuangguai three people just came to the song army barracks in the south.They want to work together to deal with Xin Youxuan and the wisdom revered Hongyin. This did not find Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable, but with Xue Ren old gang leader and Yang Miaozhen encountered.


    As a result, the female Xia Yang Miaozhen was hurt by the devil''s phantom palm technique of the hell sect leader. Shuangguai used their own secret weapon to seriously hurt the beggars'' sect leader Xue Ren, and soon died.


    Fortunately, when commander Zhao Kui saw that the situation was not right, he immediately ordered the archers in the barracks to shoot at once, which forced the hell gate master and Shuangguai away.


    The people in the barracks don''t know the origin of these three people, but after listening to the description of Marshal Zhao Kui, Xin Youxuan knows that it''s the hell gate master and double monsters who come to attack.


    At this time, he did not care to say these things to marshal Zhao Kui and others. He quickly asked Hongyin, the wise elder who was sitting beside the female Xia Yang Miaozhen, "what''s the matter with sister Miaozhen?"


    "Not so good. Her breath is weak." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan told the wise master Hong Yin, "get out of the way and let me help her."


    "I''ll do it. You''re a man. It''s inconvenient to heal sister Miaozhen." The wise master Hongyin said to him.


    If you think about the words of Hong Yin, the wise master, it really makes sense. After all, he is a man, and Yang Miao is a woman.


    In this case, it''s appropriate for her sister Hongyin to help her.


    So, all of them stepped back, and the wise master Hong Yin came to help the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    Yang yin and Yang put the secret of healing the wounded into the hands of the goddess of heaven and earth.


    When her true power was transferred to the female Xia Yang Miaozhen''s body, he felt that there was no real force in the other side''s Dantian, and the real force that he had delivered was fused with each other.


    The wise master Hong Yin knows that it is not feasible to cure Yang Miaozhen in this way.


    She moved her right hand away from the waistcoat of Yang Miaozhen and put it on the top of her head.


    In this way, the true power of the heaven, earth, yin and Yang of the wise master''s joyful divine power enters from the top of Yang Miaozhen''s head, circulates in each acupoint of her body, and makes her closed acupoints smoothly.


    In this way, after several cycles, the real power in Yang Miaozhen''s Dantian began to gather slowly.


    After feeling this phenomenon, Hongyin, the wise master, said, "it seems that sister Miaozhen has been saved."


    He didn''t dare to stay, so he gave full play to his magical skill of joy Fu of yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    the real power in Yang Miaozhen''s body condensed into a ball.


    Red Yin, the wise master, felt that the fire was almost ready, so he let out a loud drink. His right hand and left hand slapped the female Xia Yang Miaozhen''s Baihui acupoint on the top of her head and on her vest, respectively. Yang Miaozhen opened her mouth and spat out black blood.


    As soon as the black blood spits out, Yang Miaozhen''s injury is better than half.


    When the wise master saw that Yang Miaozhen was about to fall down after she vomited black blood, she quickly held Yang Miaozhen''s shoulder and slowly laid her flat on the bed.


    He closed his eyes for a while, then got up from the bed and went outside.


    The wise master Hong Yin is healing for the female Xia Yang Miaozhen. He doesn''t think that the people outside are very anxious.


    From the beginning of healing to the end, it has been more than two hours.


    "Sister Miaozhen should be OK." Red Yin, the wise one, looks at the crowd and says.


    Xin Youxuan hastily way: "red hidden younger sister, see your circumstance should be to consume a lot of true strength."


    "How are you feeling now?" He asked again with great concern.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "brother Youxuan, I''m ok. As long as I have a good breath, there will be no problem. You can rest assured."


    "Miss Hongyin, I''ve arranged for someone to take you to your camp to have a rest." After listening to their conversation, marshal Zhao Kui told the wise master Hong Yin.


    Just now, the wisdom master just adjusted his breath a little. With his internal power consumed, he really needs to have a good rest at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a rest first." The wise master Hong Yin nodded and replied.


    She said to Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, you don''t have to follow me."


    With these words, red Yin left here with the sergeant arranged by Marshal Zhao Kui.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said to Xin Youxuan and Shi Song, "let''s go to the big account with you."


    The three people came to the big tent and sat down according to the guest and host. Xin Youxuan explained why Shi Songzhi refused to withdraw the army to Xiangyang City in detail.


    Marshal Zhao Kui understood that "Mr. Shi, since it''s just a misunderstanding, now that it''s open, we won''t have to mention it later." He was right about the way of Shi Song.


    Xiangyang Zhi Shi Song said: "Marshal Zhao, I''m ashamed. This time, I''m not careful. Don''t let that female devil plot.""Ah, I can''t blame Mr. Shi for this." Marshal Zhao Kui comforted him.


    Shi Song, the Xiangyang institution envoy, said, "my Lord, when I come to you this time, I''ve come to invite you, commander Zhao, and the soldiers returning from the south to settle in Xiangyang City."


    "After this long march, you are all very hard. Just take this opportunity to have a good rest." He added.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "Mr. Shi, you are very considerate. On behalf of the song soldiers who withdrew from the south, I thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my own." Zhao Kui, commander in chief, said: "please rest assured that we will not be stationed for a long time after entering Xiangyang City. As long as it is the imperial court''s will, the commander will leave immediately."


    "Marshal, you don''t have to worry about that. Xiangyang City is very spacious, and there are only a few thousand of you. No matter how long you live in Xiangyang, it doesn''t have much impact on our Xiangyang garrison." Xiangyang system is the way of Shi Song.


    When commander Zhao Kui heard what he said, he said, "Mr. Shi, I know that our song army who withdrew from the South lived in Xiangyang City for one year, and you have no problem here."


    "Ever since I met you, my Lord and you have a feeling of being friends at first sight. It would be great if you could stay in Xiangyang City and guard Xiangyang with me." Xiangyang system is the way of Shi Song.


    Listen to him say so, Xin Youxuan heart move, he thinks this Xiangyang system make Shi Songzhi this idea is really good.


    You know, Xiangyang City is also an important target if the army of the Mongolian Khanate goes south.


    Marshal Zhao Kui went from Bianliang in Tokyo to Luoyang in Xijing, and then to Xiangyang City. He fought with Mongolia for many times. If he assisted Shi Songzhi in Xiangyang, Xiangyang would have a better defense when the army of Mongolian Khanate came to attack.


    "Mr. Shi''s idea is really good." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xiangyang system to see Shi Song, Xin Youxuan also agreed with his own view, he said: "Mr. Xin, you and your confidant, if you want, you can stay."


    "I''m sure I won''t leave now. Even if I leave, I have to wait until my sister Miaozhen''s wound is healed." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin xuansong said that he had a heart for history.


    In his mansion, although xinyouxuan said that the master of hell would not come back, the system made shisongzhi not very relieved. He was worried that after xinyouxuan and the intelligent dignitaries left, the Hellgate Lord would return. At that time, the guards who had made the residence by themselves could not protect the personal safety of his Shisong.


    When Shi Songzhi heard that Xin Youxuan couldn''t leave for a while, his heart suddenly broadened a lot.


    "After the song army entered Xiangyang City, they arranged to go to the barracks. As for you, you will live in the Zhi Zhi Shi''s residence with me. It will be more convenient for us to discuss anything." Xiangyang system is the way of Shi Song.


    After hearing this, marshal Zhao Kui asked, "I''m sorry to disturb you when we enter Xiangyang City. If you still live in Mr. Shi''s residence, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate?"


    "What the commander said is that I and the commander should live in the barracks with the soldiers who withdraw from the south." Xin Youxuan said.

 C490

    Kublai Khan left with Lin Hanting. At the beginning, he was very cautious, for fear that someone would attack them secretly.


    But after seven or eight days in a row, it was very quiet and nothing happened.


    "It seems that this time Khan and his seventh brother are sincere to the king." Kublai Khan is kind to his people.


    Liu Bingzhong, riding on a horse and walking side by side with the fourth Prince Kublai, said to him, "fourth prince, we''d better be careful."


    "In one day''s time, we will enter the area controlled by Monan." The fourth King Kublai said.


    He added: "if they want to do it, they can only do it on this day. If they want to do it in the area under our control, they may not dare."


    "Fourth prince, what you said is very reasonable, but we''d better be careful," said Liu Bingzhong.


    "Of course," Kublai said


    "A ten thousand year old ship with caution." He added.


    When they safely entered the area controlled by Monan, Kublai Khan finally breathed a sigh and said, "it''s safe at last."


    It was really hard for them to go all the way. After they entered Monan, they started their school''s body method, flew to Liu Bingzhong''s side and stabbed him with a dagger.


    Liu Bingzhong''s body swayed, avoiding the direction of the other side''s dagger, and then he waved his palm to attack the holy envoy of Xiyue.


    Xi Yue Sheng''s envoy saw that he couldn''t hit the target with a stab. He drank it with a sound and poured real force into his feet. He jumped onto the beam of the house. The dagger left his hand and stabbed each other directly.


    Her move was as quick as lightning, and she used it from above. Liu Bingzhong couldn''t figure out a solution for a while.


    Liu Bingzhong gave full play to his profound advantages and used Huachi ruolangong''s word sucking formula, so that the dagger of Xi Yuesheng could not be retrieved and he attacked himself here.


    Seeing that he could not take back the dagger, the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng clenched his teeth, released his right hand holding the silk, and swung his palm to hit the roof.


    He flew through the hole in the roof .¡£


    Kublai Khan ordered the guards to shoot at the hole with bows and arrows .¡£


    But what I didn''t expect was that the long arrows were reflected back and hurt several guards.


    Liu Bingzhong quickly stopped the guards under the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan from archery. He also flew up from the hole in the roof.


    Then he saw the envoy of Xiyue and a man running away from here.


    "It seems that the envoys who cherish the moon are still available outside." Liu Bingzhong is sincere.


    He hesitated and worried that he would be lured away from the mountain by others. Instead of chasing him, he jumped down from the hole in the roof.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked, "what''s going on up there?"


    "There''s someone on the roof to take care of the envoy. They''ve already run away." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    When such a thing happened, the person in charge of the post station was terrified. He quickly fell on his knees and said, "the villain''s defense is weak. Please forgive me."


    "Get up, it''s not your fault." Kublai said to him.


    Liu Bingzhong went on to Kublai Khan''s words and was responsible for the post station''s humanity: "the fourth Prince is right. They are the experts in the river and lake who are here tonight. Their martial arts are very good. They are not the people in your post station who can guard against them."


    "Thank you, fourth Lord. Thank you, Mr. Liu." The person in charge of the post station kowtowed to them, got up and said.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan was responsible for the post station: "you arrange for people to clean up the house."


    "Yes, fourth Lord." The person in charge of the post station bowed.


    After arranging this matter, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan took Liu Bingzhong to his rest room.


    "Well, I thought we would be safe when we entered the place under our own control, but I didn''t expect that as soon as we entered our own territory, someone would assassinate us. It''s really unfortunate." Kublai said with a sigh.


    He added: "this evening, thanks to Mr. Liu. If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu, the book would be finished."


    "Fourth prince, you flatter me. You are a blessed man. Even if you don''t have a guard tonight, you will be fine." Liu Bingzhong''s modest way.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "Mr. Liu, you don''t have to be too modest."


    "Four princes, please rest assured that we will not be in danger after this evening''s events." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth prince said: "although the use of xiyuesheng didn''t say who sent him just now, as far as I know, the master and apprentice of xiyuesheng envoy are very close to 70000 princes in Hanting. In most cases, the seventh Prince Ali Buge appointed xiyuesheng envoy to assassinate him."


    "In the Khan''s court, the elder brother will not use this method to deal with me if he wants our king to cooperate with his southern expedition. The only one who has to deal with our king is the seventh younger brother." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "fourth prince, you need to write a memorial and send it to Helin Hanting Khan.""Does it say that brother Ali, the seventh prince, sent someone to assassinate the king?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied: "although we conclude that it was the seventh Prince Ali Buge who did it, we have not obtained any real evidence. If the fourth prince says that it was the seventh Prince Ali Buge who sent people to do it, he will certainly not admit it, or even bite us in the opposite direction."


    "What do you want me to play for you?" He asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "if you were assassinated in the post station, you need to rest in Xingzhou at present. It is estimated that you will not be able to go south in a short time."


    "You''re threatening the Khan!" Kublai Khan said to Liu Bingzhong after the fourth King''s court.


    Liu BingDao said: "fourth prince, this matter is not a threat to Khan. It''s just that Khan knows clearly that without you, his plan of going to the south is not easy to implement."


    "If Khan understood, he would warn the seventh Prince Ali not to play with fire." He added.


    "It''s a good idea," said Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. "Since the king can''t punish his seventh brother, let''s warn him again."


    When they reached a consensus, Kublai Khan began to write the memorial ..¡£


    After Xi Yuesheng ran out of the hole in the roof that he had broken with his hand, he and the person who met him did not stop and ran for dozens of miles at a time. Only then did they stop


    "who are you?" She asked.


    "When you are in danger, who do you think will come to help you?" asked the man who answered her


    "Well .¡£¡±


    For a moment and a half, the envoys of Xi Yue Sheng couldn''t figure out who the person was.


    "You''d better say it yourself." He added.


    After hearing this, the receptionist laughed and tore off a human skin mask from his face.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s you!" Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    Lianyuesheng asked: "why, I didn''t expect that it was your elder martial sister who I came to save you?"


    "I didn''t think of it." The envoy of xiyuesheng replied,


    the envoy of lianyuesheng said: "usually, I don''t have a very good attitude towards your elder martial sister, but I think we are the same elder martial sister. You are in danger, and the master''s family is not here. Of course, I have to risk my life to save you."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    She added: "if it wasn''t for elder martial sister this time, it would be difficult for me to get away today."


    "It''s all my sisters. You''re welcome." The holy envoy to the moon.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t finish your task this time," she asked


    "It''s no big deal if we don''t finish it. Our martial sisters belong to the gate of hell, and they don''t belong to the Mongolian khantin." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    Xi Yuesheng asked: "younger martial sister, do you want to assassinate the fourth Prince Kublai Khan again?"


    "They all assassinated once, but they didn''t succeed. Now they must be on guard. If they go, they won''t succeed. Let''s forget it!" The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    Lianyuesheng said: "it''s your business. Since you don''t want to do it, elder martial sister won''t force you."


    "What do you want to do next, younger martial sister?" She asked again.

 C491

    After listening to the envoy''s question, the envoy didn''t care as much this time as before. Instead, he thought about it and replied, "everything has been arranged by you, elder martial sister."


    Hearing this, she said: "this time I failed, I dare not be arrogant!"


    "Elder martial sister, I have no problem arranging that." The holy envoy to the moon.


    She added: "but will you listen to the arrangement of elder martial sister?"


    "The master is not here. Elder martial sister, your words are equivalent to those of the master. Of course, younger martial sister, I will listen to them." The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    This is tantamount to flattering the envoy of lianyue. As a sophisticated person, she certainly understands.


    "When we were in Lin''an, master once told us to stay with Lin Hanting. Although you didn''t finish the task this time, you can''t help going back." The holy envoy to the moon.


    After hearing this, Xi Yuesheng said happily, "let''s go back."


    The outcome of this operation has long been expected by the virgin.


    When they came back and told her that the operation had failed, the Virgin was not surprised at all.


    You know, this is what she discussed with lianyuesheng in advance.


    Seeing the saint''s expressionless face, she didn''t know how to go on. Before she came back, she thought that as long as she said the news of her failure, the saint would not give herself a good look.


    "Do you know why you failed this time?" Asked the saint.


    Xi Yue Sheng replied: "Kublai Khan''s defense is too tight."


    "It''s really one of the reasons why you failed, but it''s not the most fatal." The way of the virgin.


    "What''s the most fatal thing?" the envoy asked


    "We all come from the same family. We can only succeed if we help each other." The saint replied,


    she also said: "for example, if you ask elder martial sister lianyue to help you in advance, you may succeed in killing Kublai Khan."


    So far, the envoy finally understood.


    This is a hint that she is not united with her classmates on weekdays.


    "Don''t worry. I will unite with my classmates in the future." The envoys of cherishing the Moon said to the saints.


    After hearing this, she nodded and said, "well, that''s right."


    "You go to have a rest first. I''ll go back and explain to the seventh Prince Ali about the failure of the action." She added.


    With a word of thanks, the two men withdrew from the temple of the virgin.


    When they left, the saint got up and left the main hall of the island in the middle of the lake, and went to the palace of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    During this period of time, since the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and Lin Hanting left, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, seldom went to the Examination Bureau to work. Most of the time, he stayed in his palace.


    The saint''s public identity is the patron saint of Mongolia. In private, the seventh Prince Ali Buge has a cooperative relationship with her.


    It is said that he is coming, so the seven princes dare not neglect him and immediately go out to meet him.


    "Patron saint, how did you go to the king''s residence in person?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Without waiting for the virgin to reply, he said, "if you have anything to do, send someone to tell me that I will go to the island in the middle of the lake to see you."


    "Why, listen to your meaning, like like like this seat to your palace?" Asked the saint.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, listened to the saint''s words and explained in a hurry: "patron saint, you misunderstood the meaning of our king. If you want to live here, our king has no opinion." He added.


    "You mean it?" Asked the saint.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "my life is under the control of the guardian God. How dare you cheat him?"


    "You can''t believe it." The way of the virgin.


    She added: "I have bad news for you when I come to you this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    The virgin replied, "the assassination of Kublai Khan failed."


    "You can''t kill Kublai Khan with your skill?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is very doubt of ask a way.


    The virgin replied, "if I do it, of course there will be no problem, but it is not I who will assassinate Kublai Khan this time, but the person I arranged."


    "But patron saint, you promised that I would do it myself." After listening to the saint''s words, brother alibu said.


    "No wonder this seat," said the virgin


    "If you want to blame it, it''s Khan. Answered the virgin.


    "What does this have to do with Khan?" asked the seventh prince


    "I don''t know who wrote to Khan the news that you asked me to assassinate Kublai Khan. When Khan knew it, he wouldn''t let me do it myself. There''s no way. I can only arrange the envoy of Xiyue to do it." Answered the virgin.Ali Buge, the seventh prince, asked, "only you and I, the king and the patron saint, know this. Who told Khan about it?"


    "there is nobody in this lake island. It is estimated that it is seven King ye, what you have in your mansion is a sweat eye liner." Answered the virgin.


    brother brother brother is now a bit worried about the seven kings, Ali, not brother, Ali, but he has a line of eye in his mansion. But this is not a monk''s sweat that he has inserted in the eyes of the seven kings'' brother Wang''s office.


    When mengge Khan learned the news, he was very angry and said: "good, you Ali, Ben Khan repeatedly stressed to you not to fight against the fourth brother Kublai Khan, but you still disobey the law. It''s not obvious that you don''t pay attention to Ben Khan!"


    Thinking of this, he will summon the seventh Prince Ali Buge to clean him up.


    But the holy daughter stopped him. She said that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is now in a high position in the Mongolian Khanate. If you move him before the southern expedition, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the Khanate. Now it''s better not to move Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    "But if there''s anything wrong with the fourth younger brother, the southern expedition will be a failure." Mengge Dahan road.


    The saint comforted mengge and said, "Khan, the person the seventh Prince is looking for is this seat. Please rest assured that this seat will not only make the fourth Prince safe, but also prevent the seventh Prince''s scheme from succeeding."


    His plan can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    He promised that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would go himself, but he didn''t go because he was stopped by Khan. In this way, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, not only fulfilled his promise, but also deepened the contradiction between Ali Buge, the seventh prince, and mengge Khan.


    In addition, he failed to let Xi Yue Sheng Shi do this, which destroyed her arrogance and helped him.


    This pity moon Saint made him feel grateful, and he will surely be rewarded in the future.


    Listen to the saint said that she might have leaked the plan. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, didn''t think so. He said, "don''t be too confident. The envoys of lianyue and Xiyue are not the same master as you. They may not make small moves in private."


    But he has a handle in the hands of the saint. In this way, he can only think about it in his heart, but he does not dare to say it.


    "Patron saint, maybe what you said is true. There are a lot of people coming and going in our palace every day, but please rest assured that our family is still very strict. Since the founding of our palace, no one has betrayed us in our palace." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    In fact, he said this in a euphemistic way to express himself to the saint, here is not the kind of person she said.


    Saint daughter, her goal has been achieved, so she doesn''t want to argue with the seventh Prince Ali budge on this issue.


    "If this kind of thing doesn''t happen in the mansion," he said with a faint smile


    "When the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng went to assassinate Kublai Khan, didn''t he leave anything?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    The saint replied: "seven kings, you can rest assured. Although the grade of Xi Yue Sheng is not big, she is an old hand in the world."


    "This Kublai Khan is very cunning. I am worried that if the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng is not careful, he will let Kublai lie grasp something and send it to the Khan. The king will be passive in front of the Khan." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The saint said: "seven princes, in fact, Kublai Khan did not grasp anything, but a guess, Kublai Khan can also think that this is your masterpiece of seven princes."


    "He can guess and he has real evidence. That''s two concepts." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He also said: "Kublai Khan, even if he guessed that it was the king who did it, but he had no real evidence. Even if he told Khan, the king could not admit it. He could even say that he was setting up the king and was jealous that Khan was too good to the king. In that case, Khan could not do anything with the king."


    "You have a lot of heart." After hearing what the seventh Prince Ali said, the saint said.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "this Ye is to Kublai they, again guard God in front of you, this king but never play the heart eye."


    "Hey, hey, if you want to play tricks in front of me, it''s up to you." The way of the virgin.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother repeatedly way: "dare not, dare not ..¡£¡±


    "This operation failed. What will you do next, seventh Lord?" Asked the saint.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, sighed and said, "Alas, this good opportunity has not cleaned up Kublai Khan. Next, we can only see the opportunity."


    "Don''t worry, seven Lord, although this action is a failure, but as long as we put our heart into it, there will be more opportunities like this." The way of the virgin.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said: "patron saint, what you said has a certain truth. Next, as long as everything is ready, our Mongolian Khanate will march to the south. As you said, there should be more opportunities.""In your opinion, will Wang''s division follow Da Han or stay with Lin Hanting in this southern expedition?" She asked again.


    After hearing this, the saint did not answer immediately, but asked: "seven kings, how did Khan arrange for you?"


    "Khan still hopes that the king will stay with Lin Hanting and guard the base camp for him." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The saint asked, "what do you think of the seven kings?"


    "I didn''t expect that I was in the middle of a contradiction." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "the most important thing we Mongolians value is military merit. But over the years, our king has been in Khartoum to help Khan deal with Khartoum''s affairs. We haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time. We are eager to return to the battlefield. But we feel that if we are not in Khartoum for a long time with Khan''s expedition to the south, and some people take advantage of the opportunity to plot against us, then we will not be able to win It''s lost. "


    "You''re right. Most of the forces you run these years are with Lin Hanting. Do you think it''s worth it to abandon them and go to a strange battlefield?" Asked the saint.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "yes, the patron saint, what you said is exactly the place where we are distressed."


    "Listen to the patron saint you mean, this king or stay with Lin Hanting appropriate?" He asked again.


    The virgin replied, "I just give you an idea. As for whether you want to stay in Helin Hanting or go south with mengge Khan, it''s up to you to decide. It''s not convenient for me to make this decision for you."


    Ali said: "it''s not up to you and Wang to cooperate with each other. It''s up to you that you don''t have to take the antidote every time."


    Ali is good at guessing the change of his inner face when he sees the seventh elder brother.


    So she said to the seventh Prince Ali: "seventh prince, it''s not that I don''t make a decision for you. In fact, with your wisdom, you should have an idea in your heart, but you don''t want to face it."


    Although the saint''s words are flattering words, they also mentioned the heart of the seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge.


    In the past, when it comes to a critical moment, the seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge does have his own ideas. But this time, I don''t know why. Ali Bu Ge, the seventh prince, is always a little uneasy. He always thinks that there may be something important happening in the battle of mengge Khan.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Seventh Lord, I think you need to have a good meditation here. If you stay here, it will affect your thoughts." The way of the virgin.


    She added, "I''m not here to disturb you."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Patron saint, it''s not easy for you to come to my palace. It''s not easy today. Why don''t you stay in my palace and have a meal before you leave?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    He added: "let me do my best."

 C492

    After listening to the words of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the saint said, "we''d better wait until the day when we are finished, and you can invite me again."


    Just now, it was just a polite word to ask the saint to stay. Every time I was with the saint, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt uncomfortable.


    Now I heard the saint say that he didn''t want to stay. He didn''t ask her to stay, so he sent her to the gate of the palace, and then he went back.


    The plan was quite successful for the saint. She was in a good mood when she returned to the island in the middle of the lake.


    When she was in Kanas Lake, the saint and her master were both indifferent. This time, when she was happy, she asked her servant to make two delicate dishes, a pot of wine and drink.


    Just after drinking two cups, the holy envoys of lianyue and Xiyue came in one after the other.


    Seeing that it was their elder martial sister, the saint could not help but be stunned. She put the glass in Xia''s hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Elder martial sister, you are so elegant. You can drink here alone." The envoy of cherishing the moon took his way.


    "Can we have a drink together?" she asked


    "Sit down, please." The saint raised her hand.


    With that, he asked his servants to add two more bowls and chopsticks and pour a glass of wine for each of them.


    The virgin said, "our sisters have been with Lin Hanting for such a long time. We haven''t had a drink together."


    "Today, we have the chance to have a good drink." She added.


    She raised her wine cup, touched the wine cups of lianyuesheng envoy and xiyuesheng, and drank them all.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t drink much on weekdays, but it''s very forthright to drink wine!" Cherish the moon Saint envoy to the saint..


    Lianyuesheng envoy then said to her, "sister Xiyue is right. Let''s drink to you again."


    After hearing this, the saint did not shirk, so she drank with them again.


    "You can talk about it this time?" The saint asked two people.


    The envoy of lianyue took out a letter and handed it to the saint. He said, "have a look!"


    This letter was sent by the Lord of hell from Lin''an. What he said was that after seeing the letter, he quickly went to Lin''an.


    What is the specific thing? The Lord of hell didn''t say life in his letter. He said that he would know after she went.


    "It''s a long way from here to Lin''an, and it''s not peaceful now. It''s better for you to go together." The way of the virgin.


    Xi Yue Sheng said: "master didn''t let elder martial sister lianyue go together. I''d better go with younger martial sister."


    "That is, if I leave too, you will not be able to help you here, elder martial sister." The holy envoy to the moon.


    The two men said this after reading the letter from their master, the master of hell.


    Lianyuesheng felt that if he and his younger martial sister had to leave, he would not be able to understand the dynamic of her here in time.


    "All right." The saint nodded and said.


    She asked, "when are you going to leave, sister Xiyue?"


    "If you don''t have any orders, I''ll leave for Lin''an early tomorrow morning." The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    The virgin said, "there is nothing to do here at present. You can go to Lin''an early tomorrow morning."


    "When you get to Lin''an, remember to say hello to her elder martial uncle on my behalf." She asked again.


    The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng replied, "younger martial sister, I will certainly bring your greetings to you."


    "Good." The way of the virgin.


    Xi Yuesheng said: "it''s getting late, younger martial sister. I still need to pack up. Elder martial sister, I''ll go back to my room."


    "You can go. I''ll have a drink with your sister lianyue." The way of the virgin.


    After hearing this, the envoys of Xi Yue Sheng saluted them and left.


    "Did you tell martial uncle to let younger martial sister Xiyue go to Lin''an?" Asked the saint.


    The envoy replied, "I have that ability."


    "Shifu, I don''t know what the younger martial sister Xiyue is going to do." She replied.


    "The saint said:" martial uncle, this time the whole is quite mysterious, you are her big apprentice, don''t tell you


    "My master, as you know, is my little sister''s younger sister''s younger sister''s younger sister nongyue. Although I''m the elder sister of hell gate, my master doesn''t attach the most importance to me!" The holy envoy to the moon.


    After hearing this, the saint said with a smile, "then you have to be careful. If you go on like this, you will be able to sit on the throne of the gate of hell in the future. That''s not enough!"


    "Who said no!" The holy envoy to the moon.


    She added: "I''m the eldest disciple of hell gate, and you are the only one. In the future, you will be the master of Kanas Lake." She added.


    "As long as you don''t take that seat one day, you can''t lock it," said the virgin. "It''s a certainty.""Why, are you not satisfied with me?" Asked the envoy.


    The virgin replied, "that''s not true."


    "My master is very strict with me. I''m also worried that if something doesn''t conform to his old people''s wishes, my master and her family may change their decision to pass on the master''s position of Kanas Lake to me." She added.


    The envoy of lianyue said: "since you left Kanas Lake and came to the Mongolian khantin, you have no legacy. Your uncle and her family will not be dissatisfied with you. You can rest assured about this."


    "It''s a bit of an exaggeration to say that this seat is" absolutely complete ". In the case of Xin Youxuan, I didn''t take advantage of this seat." The way of the virgin.


    Lianyuesheng asked: "speaking of Xin Youxuan, he is really haunted."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the virgin, hearing what he said.


    Lianyuesheng replied: "after master went to Lin''an, many actions were destroyed by Xin Youxuan."


    "Have you heard from this person lately?" Asked the saint.


    The envoy of lianyuesheng replied, "it is said that Xin Youxuan is now fighting against the Mongolian khantin again."


    "He didn''t make friends with these people of the Mongolian Khanate. Why did he fight against them again?" After hearing this, the saint asked curiously.


    "You spend most of your time in the main hall on the island in the middle of the lake. You seldom go out, so you don''t know."


    Then, she will lead xinyouxuan song army from Xijing Luoyang breakthrough, back to Xiangyang things to the saint in detail.


    "Xin Youxuan wants to get involved in everything now, and it must be a big problem for us in the future." The way of the saint''s worry.


    Lianyuesheng said: "it''s better to work with our two families to destroy xinyouxuan."


    "It''s not easy. Xin Youxuan''s father, Xin Ran, is the best expert in the world. There are many righteous experts behind him to support him. Once we fight against Xin Youxuan, these people won''t stand by." The way of the virgin.


    She added: "besides, this matter is of great importance. I need to ask her master for instructions."


    "Well, I''ll tell my master my suggestion later. I hope her family agrees with me. " The holy envoy to the moon.


    "I hope our two masters agree with you," said the virgin


    After the envoys left, the saint and the envoys talked and drank. Before they knew it, they drank a pot of wine.


    These two people did not drink any more, but had a rest separately.


    From the post station to Xingzhou City, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and his party went smoothly.


    Entering the palace, Yao Shu, who was left behind, wrote a detailed memorial to Hao Jing about their victories in Luoyang and Bianjing.


    After listening, Kublai Khan said, "Hao Jing and general tachar have done a good job. Now the two northern capitals are under the control of the king. Zhao song wants to recover the northern homeland, but I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "You are right, fourth Lord." Liu Bingzhong said.


    He added: "not only is it impossible for the song army to counter attack, but it''s much easier for us to go south again and have two rear bases, Luoyang in Xijing and Bianliang in Tokyo."


    "Mr. Liu, that''s right." The fourth King Kublai said.


    He said, "it''s just .¡£¡±


    "Just what?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "the North has gone through many years of war and chaos. It is very desolate. In the short term, we can''t get any taxes from it."


    "Mr. Liu, do you remember what happened when Ben Wang first came to Xingzhou?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "of course I remember."


    "At the beginning, He Lin Han Ting enfeoffed Xing Zhou to our king, not because the Xing Zhou was very poor, but you see, after so many years of governance, how much is the annual tax of Xing Zhou now, don''t we need to tell you again?" He asked.


    Without waiting for his reply, he said: "in the past, Tokyo Bianliang and Xijing Luoyang were the most prosperous cities in the world. It was only because of the chaos of war that they were depressed. As long as we manage them well, we will certainly restore the former prosperity."


    "To do this, the key is to arrange the right people to govern these two places." Yao Shudao.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "it really needs a suitable person to govern Luoyang and Bianliang."


    "Mr. Yao, why don''t you manage Luoyang and Bianliang?" He asked Yao Shu.


    Yao Shu replied: "fourth prince, you have orders. I will obey them."


    "I just don''t think it''s appropriate for you to govern Xijing, Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang." He added.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked, "I know your talents. How can it be inappropriate for you to govern Luoyang in the western capital and Bianliang in Tokyo?""The western capital Luoyang and the Bianliang in Tokyo were recovered under the leadership of Hao Jing, the envoy to the south. If you let me take over at this time, I''m afraid Mr. Hao Jing will have an opinion." Yao Shu replied.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "Mr. Yao is right to think about it. Mr. Hao Jing has made great contributions this time."


    "If he is transferred back at this time, he will be unwilling." He added.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "Mr. Haojing, we have talked about this before. If we leave such an important place to him, his ambition will expand."


    "General tachar controls the troops stationed in Luoyang and Bianliang in Tokyo. Mr. Hao Jing has no military power in his hands. Even if he is ambitious, he can''t make a big storm." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan said: "although Hua is like this, general tazar is a general. Mr. Haojing is a tactful man, but general tazar can''t deal with it."


    "If general tazar is attacked by Mr. Haojing, the situation will be out of control." He added.


    Yao Shudao said: "fourth prince, don''t forget that you are still behind general tazar. As long as you are there, he can''t turn the world around."


    Yao Shu didn''t think of Kublai Khan''s worry. He just didn''t want to have a conflict with Mr. Hao Jing at this time.


    "At that time, with the order of the fourth prince, Hao Jing will betray his relatives." Yao Shu said again.


    The fourth King Kublai Khan said, "the Mongolian army in the desert south is all brought out by the king. They will never betray the king."


    "Since you are so confident, you should have nothing to worry about." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan said, "well, since you both say so, let Mr. Hao Jing continue to be the envoy to the South and take charge of Luoyang in Xijing and Bianliang in Tokyo."


    "Mr. Hao Jing will be very happy to hear this news." Yao Shudao.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "the western capital Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang are now under the control of Hao Jing. He should be able to show his strength."


    "If Hao Jing can manage Luoyang and Bianliang well, it''s worthwhile for us to take this risk." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan said: "in addition to you two, Mr. Hao Jing is the most capable among the Han civil servants under my command. In my heart, I really hope that you can serve me wholeheartedly and govern the Monan area under my control."


    "Fourth prince, please rest assured that when I have the opportunity with Mr. Liu, I will also write to Mr. Hao Jing in the name of a friend to admonish him and let him serve you well." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan said, "that''s good. As long as Mr. Haojing is well in the future, I will fight him as before."


    "As you two know, I don''t care about the past." He added.


    This point has never been mentioned by the fourth Lord Liu: "we don''t believe that you are the enemy of the fourth Lord Liu."


    "This time they have won such great victories in Xijing Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang. The king has decided that you two should take the king''s instructions and gifts from the three armies to reward the Zhengnan envoy and general tazar." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    He added: "by rewarding the army, you two can take the opportunity to admonish Mr. Hao Jing."


    "Yes, fourth Lord." Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu got up and bowed.

 C493

    After Jia''s death, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman found out some doubts and reported them to the prime minister Jia Sidao, but no further evidence was found.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao doubted the queen Xie Daoqing and the eunuch Dong songchen, he had no choice.


    He is a wise man. If he can''t find his way, he will find another way .¡£


    On this day, after dinner, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty went back to the imperial study to read a book, but after reading a page, he sighed and put down his book.


    Seeing this, the eunuch who served him advised him to sit down with his concubines so as to relieve his boredom.


    "Now these concubines in the harem are far worse than Princess Jia. It''s more boring for me to go to them than to read here." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    As soon as he said this, he saw the eunuch guarding the door come in and report that it was the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Let Jia Aiqing in." Li Zong of the great song dynasty heard that it was Prime Minister Jia Sidao who had come, so he quickly gave orders.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao saluted, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty said, "Jia Aiqing, you''re just in time. I''m bored. You can fight crickets with me."


    "My Lord, if you want me to fight crickets with you, I can''t help it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "only when I come here, I have a more interesting treasure to offer to you."


    "It''s Jia Aiqing who knows me." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty listened to him and praised him.


    The prime minister Jia seemed to say, "my Lord, you flatter me."


    "Ai Qing, where is the interesting treasure?" emperor LiZong asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "I can''t take this treasure to the palace. If you are interested, I can take you to enjoy it outside the palace."


    "Then we''ll be out of the palace at once." Emperor LiZong said excitedly.


    Said to serve their own small eunuch for their own change.


    "Isn''t that appropriate, your majesty?" The little eunuch did not come to change clothes for him according to Emperor LiZong''s orders, but asked him.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked him, "what''s wrong?"


    Officer, if you go out at this time, if you let the empress know, the empress will not spare the slave. " The little eunuch replied.


    He added: "besides, if you go out at this time, your safety can''t be guaranteed."


    "You are such a slave dog. You dare to interfere in my freedom of action." After listening to him, Emperor LiZong rebuked him angrily.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao also said to the eunuch, "if you are afraid of the empress, aren''t you afraid of the emperor?"


    "You have to know that the queen also wants to listen to the emperor." He added.


    Hearing this, the eunuch knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Get up, as long as you do as I say, I will forgive you." Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty told the little eunuch.


    The eunuch quickly gave thanks to Emperor LiZong and got up on his knees.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said a few words in his ear when he got up.


    "Officials, is this appropriate?" After hearing this, the little eunuch asked him.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "you can do what I ask you to do."


    This time, the little eunuch did not dare to say anything, and immediately put on a suit of casual clothes for emperor LiZong to play outside the palace.


    "Remember what I told you." Emperor LiZong ordered the eunuch to leave the palace together with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Jia Aiqing, are you going to take me there?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The prime minister Jia Si replied, "holy, just follow me."


    "In order to avoid the disclosure of your identity, my Lord, from now on, you should not call yourself me." He added.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked, "in what capacity does it appear?"


    "At this time, you are the big businessman who came to Lin''an from other places, and Laochen is your follower." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "I am proficient in carpentry. If I really don''t want to be emperor, I will open a carpenter''s shop to make all kinds of furniture."


    "Well, if someone asks the shopkeeper what kind of business you are in, you can say that you are in the furniture business." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said, "master, I am a big businessman who specializes in producing and selling furniture."


    "With your talent, if you really produce and sell furniture, you will make a fortune." The prime minister Jia Sidao complimented.


    Emperor LiZong was very happy to hear this and said, "that''s necessary."


    It would take less than half an hour for them to go on foot. Considering that emperor LiZong was very old, the prime minister Jia Si hired a carriage to go to the place they wanted to go.


    When he arrived, Prime Minister Jia Sidao helped emperor LiZong out of the carriage.Emperor LiZong got out of the carriage and looked up. He knew that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had brought her to the brothel in Lin''an City.


    "Why did you bring me to such a place?" Emperor LiZong frowned and asked.


    This reaction of emperor LiZong was expected by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he bowed to Emperor LiZong and explained, "Sir, you can go in and have a look at the treasure. If you are not satisfied, we will leave immediately."


    Just now, he just pretended. Now that Prime Minister Jia Sidao said so, Emperor LiZong just had a step. He pretended to meditate, thought about it for a while, and said, "well, since he''s here, let''s go in and have a look."


    This is not the first time that the prime minister Jia Sidao has been here.


    When he came in with emperor LiZong, the landlady of the brothel immediately welcomed him. The hot general took the prime minister Jia Sidao''s hand and said, "Sir, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    "This is the real man." The prime minister Jia Sidao shook off the landlady''s hand and pointed to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, as the son of the Song Dynasty, has a kind of dignity that can''t be despised. The landlady is a woman with a lot of reading. She just glances at it and knows that the emperor LiZong in casual clothes is not an ordinary person.


    "Yes, sir." Before the emperor, the propriety to the landlady.


    She asked, "Sir, is this your first time here?"


    "Mom and Dad, are you open to do business here, or do you want to inquire about the privacy of the guests?" When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to the landlady''s question about Emperor LiZong, he asked back.


    The landlady replied, "I''m also curious. Since it''s not convenient for you to say, I don''t want to ask."


    "Have you done what you were asked to do?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the landlady of the brothel.


    The landlady replied, "everything is ready."


    "Then take us." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The landlady took Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty to a suite on the back side.


    Although there is a lot of noise in the brothel, it is very quiet after entering the suite.


    It can be seen that there are all kinds of antiques in the suite, and there are paintings by famous painters on the walls.


    It can be seen that the owner of this room is very elegant,


    "Ziqi, there are guests." Cried the landlady of the brothel.


    But the woman named Ziqi didn''t come out. Until emperor LiZong and his party came to her, Ziqi got up from the chair, bowed and said, "I''ve seen two uncles."


    Her voice is so cold.


    If you look at her carefully, you can see her eyes are icy and eternal ice and snow, her lips are slightly closed, just like the snow lotus standing in the wind on the Himalayas, showing a kind of inexplicable indifference in her beauty.


    Before seeing Ziqi, it was respectful to see emperor LiZong''s woman, but the woman''s attitude towards him was indescribable arrogance.


    But I don''t know how, Ziqi''s attitude, Emperor LiZong not only did not get angry, but also made him interested in Ziqi.


    "Please sit down, sir." Ziqi road.


    After emperor LiZong sat down, he said to her, "Miss Ziqi, you also sit down."


    From the way he looked at Ziqi, Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew what emperor LiZong was thinking.


    "Shopkeeper, you have a good time here. I''m in the next room next to you. If you have anything, you can send someone to call me." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong didn''t even look at the prime minister Jia Sidao, so he said, "Jia Aiqing, go."


    With permission, Jia sidaozai bowed to the emperor and went out of Ziqi''s room with his wife.


    The hostess of the brothel and Jia Sidao came to the next room together, and he asked, "uncle, in your capacity, you should be so respectful to this person. This person is very good!"


    "There are not many people I''m afraid of in Lin''an, but this one is one of them." The prime minister replied.


    The landlady of the brothel asked, "is he a certain Prince of the Song Dynasty?"


    "The Lord is nothing The prime minister replied.


    He then said to the landlady of the brothel, "guess again."


    "Is she the official of today .£¿¡± Asked the landlady of the brothel.


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao heard that she said this official word, and quickly stopped her saying, "you just have a good idea, but don''t say it."


    "Depending on the situation, Ziqi in our family is taken in. Ziqi was adopted by me from childhood, which is equal to my own daughter. Then I will not be a royal relative in the future." The hostess of the brothel said happily.


    She added: "it''s just that Ziqi in our family has always been a performer, but she doesn''t know the identity of the person sitting next to her. I''m worried that this man will leave because Ziqi has neglected him.""Don''t worry, Madame. All he sees are women who flatter him. It will arouse his curiosity to suddenly see such a woman who ignores him." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "you can rest assured that he will never leave as you said."


    "That''s good. If I miss such an opportunity, I will regret it all my life." The hostess of the brothel said.


    Jia Sidao prime minister said: "when you have the opportunity, you should also tell Ziqi that when it''s time to dedicate yourself, you should dedicate yourself."


    "Please don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I will tell Ziqi." The hostess of the brothel said.


    Jia Sidao said: "now there are only a few concubines in the palace except the empress. None of them are concubines. As long as your Ziqi performs well and becomes a concubine, it''s very possible."


    "If Ziqi in your family is pregnant with his offspring, he will be the mother of the prince and the Empress Dowager in the future. At that time, you can have whatever you want." He added.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao said this, the landlady''s eyes were shining.


    It''s exciting to think about it, especially for the landlady of a brothel. It''s not too much to say that it''s a step up to the sky.


    You know, at this time, I don''t know how many dignitaries want to send their girls to the palace and become the emperor''s concubines, but they do not have the opportunity today.


    The landlady of brothel said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "as long as our Ziqi is like what you said, I will repay you well."


    "How do you want to repay me?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The hostess of the brothel replied, "in the future, we will do whatever you want me to do with our Ziqi. It will never go against your will."


    "I''ll be afraid of you when I leave you behind." After listening to the landlady of brothel, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    The landlady of brothel listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, and he said: "although we are from brothel, please rest assured that our people in brothel will have a good reputation. I and Ziqi will never do it."


    "If you don''t believe it, I can swear in front of you now." She added.


    When Jia Sidao saw her again, she really wanted to swear and quickly stopped: "if I don''t believe you, I won''t come to you. You know, there are so many brothels in Lin''an City. It''s not difficult to find a woman like Ziqi in your brothel. However, the prime minister chose you here. It''s not that you two are reliable. ¡±


    "I know that even our Ziqi, as you say, can''t do without your help. There are so many women in the harem, and many of them have a bright future. If you don''t help us, we Ziqi will not be able to be a princess for a long time." The hostess of the brothel said.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao heard what the hostess of the brothel said, he asked, "do you know what kind of people the prime minister likes to cooperate with?"


    "I can guess your mind." The hostess of the brothel replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "I like to cooperate with smart people."


    "And that''s what you are." He pointed to the landlady of the brothel and said.

 C494

    The next day was the great court meeting. Emperor LiZong sat on top of the golden hall as usual.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, still stepped forward and said, "ministers, if you have something to play early, you will not retreat."


    "I have something to play." As soon as his words were finished, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, stood up and said.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Zhang Aiqing, what do you want to play?"


    "It''s a failure for commander Zhao Kui of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo to lead the army to recover Luoyang in the western capital. Now it''s a matter of leading the remaining song army back to Xiangyang." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied.


    Emperor LiZong already knew about the defeat of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    But emperor LiZong didn''t know the details of the evacuation.


    When he heard that the head of the Ministry of war was going to play about it, he said, "OK, Zhang Aiqing, play it."


    This matter can not be explained in a few words.


    with the permission of emperor LiZong, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, explained it in detail.


    Usually, as long as the ministers play important things, there will always be some interaction between Emperor LiZong and the ministers.


    Today, however, it''s a bit unusual that emperor LiZong didn''t even ask Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, about such an important thing.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, also felt a little strange. He took time to look at emperor LiZong sitting on it while talking.


    I saw emperor LiZong''s head pointing down regularly.


    Obviously, the emperor of LiZong was dozing off.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "I''m playing such an important thing. The Lord, you fell asleep. It''s not serious about military and national affairs."


    But he knew that emperor LiZong was sleepless all night.


    Last night, as Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, he was really fascinated by this indifferent Ziqi girl.


    Two people a exchange, this Zi Qi girl unexpectedly Qin Qi calligraphy and painting countless impassability.


    Last night, Emperor LiZong and this Ziqi girl had been chatting until the chicken crowed. He left the brothel and went back to the palace.


    He cleaned up a little, and it was almost time to go to court.


    Emperor LiZong couldn''t afford to stay up all night.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, just said for a while, and he began to doze off.


    "My Lord!" The head of the Ministry of war gave a loud drink.


    Emperor LiZong was dozing off when he heard such a roar and was awakened.


    "Zhang Shijie, you are so bold that you dare to drive!" Jia Sidao Prime Minister way immediately out of the class, pointed to him to drink reprimand way.


    Although Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was several levels lower than Jia Sidao, he was not afraid at all when he heard the rebuke from the prime minister.


    "Mr. Jia Xiang, don''t slander me." Jia Sidao, head of the Ministry of war, retorted.


    He also said: "just now the Lord fell asleep, the lower officer just woke him up."


    "It''s very hard for the emperor to deal with the affairs of the state every day. We ministers should be considerate. But look at Zhang Shijie, who yells at the emperor in the golden palace. It''s not proper." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "the emperor is tired. Of course, he has to rest. But this golden hall is the place to discuss state affairs. What if the emperor falls asleep every time when the ministers discuss state affairs and delays state affairs?"


    "You are just bullshit. The emperor has always been diligent in state affairs. When did he delay state affairs?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The minister played, but he fell asleep. After the emperor was awakened, he felt very ashamed.


    When Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, quarreled with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Emperor LiZong said nothing.


    Seeing that the quarrel between them was getting worse and worse, Emperor LiZong said, "I''m tired today. I''ll play about Zhang Aiqing next time."


    With that, he got up, and with the help of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he got up and left the golden hall where the court meeting was held.


    "You see, you''ve made the Holy One angry again." Jia sidaozai is opposite to Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "if you are just like Mr. Jia Xiang, you are just trying to please the emperor, then our song dynasty will be over."


    After that, he left the golden hall without looking at the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao saw that Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, didn''t take himself seriously. He was so angry that he pointed to Zhang Shijie''s back and said: "I didn''t clean you up last time. This time I have the chance, I will beat you down."


    "Mr. Xiang, what happened today?" His best friend, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, came and asked.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao was quarreling with the head of the Ministry of war, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household, did not come out to help him.


    Now listen to him to ask himself, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was not angry and asked: "what''s the matter?""Why did the emperor doze off in the golden hall?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was as white as he was, and replied, "why does the Holy One doze off? Go and ask the Holy One. How can the prime minister know?"


    Then the fire left.


    Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao was not so friendly to himself, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "I asked you kindly, but you are like this. It''s not my fault to say you can''t win Zhang Shijie."


    Thinking of these, he was also a little angry, so he stopped saying anything and left alone.


    Today, the look of emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty is very strange not only to the foreign ministers except Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but also to the eunuch Dong songchen who has been in charge of the inner palace.


    Although he was a eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he was only a slave to the emperor.


    However, he had a higher status than ordinary servants, but he was still a slave. Although he wanted to know why emperor LiZong dozed off in the court hall, he did not dare to ask.


    When he served emperor LiZong to the imperial study, the Emperor didn''t let him leave. He said that the little eunuch who served him last night would serve him.


    After entering the imperial study, the emperor li Zong asked the little eunuch to take a rest.


    To tell you the truth, Emperor LiZong was too sleepy.


    He didn''t wake up until dinner.


    "Officer, is this dinner used in the study?" Asked the little eunuch who served him.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "let the people in the imperial dining room put the dinner in the imperial study."


    "That slave, this is your imperial decree." The little eunuch said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "go."


    Soon, the little eunuch took the eunuch of the imperial dining room and arranged the dinner in the imperial study.


    After serving the emperor, the eunuch asked, "this evening .¡£¡±


    "What happened tonight?" Emperor LiZong asked the little eunuch who served him.


    The little eunuch asked in a low voice, "are you going to the empress of the harem or the one outside the palace tonight?"


    "All the questions are nonsense. If you want to go to the harem, you can go at any time. If you want to go outside, you can have fun." The emperor replied.


    "The little eunuch said:" this time the slave can cover for you, but it''s too many times. If the empress comes to see you and wants to come in, the slave can''t stop you. "


    If you think about it, what he said is true. After all, if emperor LiZong was not in the palace, the queen would be the most powerful in this harem.


    If the empress insisted on breaking in when he was away, as the little eunuch said, he could not stop her.


    "Well." Li Zong emperor road.


    He also said: "pen and ink serve."


    The little eunuch quickly polished the ink and handed the pen to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong wrote an imperial edict and handed it to the young eunuch. He said, "after I leave the Palace this evening, you will hang this imperial edict at the door of the imperial study. Whoever sees this imperial edict will not dare to break in."


    "Holy, the slave will be relieved." The little eunuch breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    Emperor LiZong said to the little eunuch, "remember, you can''t tell anyone about this."


    "If you say that, I''ll take your head." He accentuated his tone and added.


    After hearing this, the little eunuch felt cold and knelt down on the ground, saying, "please don''t worry, my servant won''t say anything even if he dies."


    "That''s good." Emperor LiZong nodded, satisfied with the way.


    He added: "you wait at the door of the imperial study. As long as Jia Aiqing comes, bring him in to see me immediately."


    "Honor the decree!" The little eunuch bowed and said.


    He went to the gate of the imperial study and waited .¡£


    After separating from emperor LiZong, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, Dong songchen, went back to the courtyard where he lived to deal with some affairs. After taking a rest for a while, he went to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Mr. Dong, why are you here?" Empress Xie Daoqing asked when she saw Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    After bowing to Queen Xie Daoqing, eunuch Dong songchen, head of the Imperial Palace, replied, "empress, I have something to tell you when I come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told queen Xie Daoqing what happened this morning.


    "How could such a thing happen?" After hearing the words of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, Queen Xie Daoqing asked in disbelief.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "empress, this is absolutely true. At that time, the old slave was also in the long court."


    "Did the emperor not have a good rest last night?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, replied, "it''s certain that you haven''t had a good rest."


    "I just don''t know why the officials didn''t have a good rest last night." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "recently, the official family has been in good health, and there is no disease. This should not happen!"


    "Are the officials worried about the affairs of the government?" She asked again.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "the most advanced imperial army failed to march to recover Luoyang in the western capital. Almost all the troops were destroyed. After hearing this news, the officials were really worried at that time. But at that time, they didn''t see that the officials couldn''t sleep well because of this. Now, this is how to deal with the aftermath. The officials can''t have a rest because of this All right


    "Your analysis is quite reasonable." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "What about the courtiers?" she asked


    "I don''t know the courtiers." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "what''s the reaction of prime minister Jia Sidao?"


    "Prime minister Jia knows if he knows about it. The old slave didn''t see it." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    The empress Xie Daoqing said: "other courtiers may not really know, but the prime minister Jia Sidao may not be unaware of this matter. Maybe it is Jia Sidao that he did it."


    "Empress, do you mean that the official''s dozing on the court hall is related to Prime Minister Jia Sidao?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "nine times out of ten."


    "Is it necessary for the old slave to arrange for someone to look it up?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "Jia Sidao is a very evil man. If it''s really him, you will send someone to catch him. I''m afraid you can''t find out anything."


    "Empress, what you are thinking about is that if the people sent by the old slave should be discovered by Jia Xiang''s people, and Jia Xiang would go to the government to sue the old slave, then the old slave would be in trouble." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "I say that for your consideration of Mr. Dong, the person you sent for Jia Sidao to find out something important. He won''t let go. I''m afraid the emperor will not be able to protect you."


    "What shall we do?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    He asked again, "are we going to let Mr. Jia do anything wrong?"


    "What we said just now is speculation, and there is no real evidence." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    "Where are the officials now?" she asked


    "The officials should be in the imperial study now." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "well, you can go to the imperial study with our palace."


    "Is that all right?" After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "this palace is the head of the harem. It''s very normal to visit the officials."


    So she got up and took Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, to the imperial study in the imperial palace.


    When they came to the imperial study, they saw the imperial edict written by Emperor LiZong.


    In this edict, LiZong wrote that he needed to rest at night. No one could enter the imperial study to disturb him. Those who violated the edict would be punished for disturbing Shengjia.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked the little eunuch, "is the official family really inside?"


    "Mr. Dong, look at what you said. It''s clearly written in the imperial edict. Even if you have the courage, you don''t dare to pass on the imperial edict." The little eunuch replied.


    This little eunuch has been serving emperor LiZong in the harem for some time. He is also very smart, and his answer is very smooth. He does not say that emperor LiZong is not in it, nor that emperor LiZong is in it.

 C495

    In the brothel where emperor LiZong went last time, the landlady was brainwashing the girl named Ziqi.


    "Daughter, you must not be as indifferent as last time when the old man comes here." The hostess of the brothel said.


    Ziqi asked the landlady of the brothel, "what should I do?"


    "Of course, it''s your charm that catches the soul of the guests." The hostess of the brothel replied.


    Zi Qi after listening, a frown, way: "this I can''t."


    "You have the richest experience in dealing with men here, or you can go to the battle yourself and hook others." She added.


    If the other woman in the brothel said this to the landlady, the landlady of the brothel was afraid to give the man two loud slaps.


    But now it''s Ziqi who is talking about. The proprietress''s prosperity for the rest of her life depends on her. Naturally, she won''t treat Ziqi like this.


    The landlady of the brothel was full of smiles and said, "good boy, I''ve been in this family for a long time. I don''t have that ability."


    "Daughter, we depend on you for the rest of our lives." She added.


    The landlady of the brothel saw an ancient jade on the table, so she picked it up and asked, "daughter, why hasn''t this jade been seen in your house before?"


    "this is the reward given by the guest last night." Ziqi replied.


    The hostess of the brothel said: "this man has a great future. His last things must be very valuable. You must collect them well."


    "I''ve seen a lot of treasures. This jade is good. If you take it out and sell it, you can sell ten thousand silver at most." Ziqi disdains lust.


    She then asked the hostess of the brothel, "in the past, no matter what the guests left for me, they still had to pay extra money. But the guest didn''t pay money. Why don''t you care?"


    "You silly boy, I''m fishing for a long time." The hostess of the brothel replied with a smile.


    She asked Ziqi girl again: "do you know who the guest you accompany is?"


    "Not a very rich businessman." Ziqi girl replied.


    The landlady of the brothel said with a smile, "he is really a rich businessman."


    "It can even be said to be the biggest rich businessman in the world." She added.


    After hearing this, Ziqi asked the landlady of the brothel, "is that a bit exaggerated?"


    "As long as you know his identity, you won''t think it''s exaggeration." The landlady of the brothel said with a smile.


    Ziqi girl asked: "is it because their family is mining?"


    "Ha ha..." After listening to her question, the landlady of brothel did not answer, but laughed.


    "What''s so funny?" asked Ziqi


    "The guest you received last night is the housekeeper of Song Dynasty." The hostess of the brothel lowered her voice.


    Ziqi asked a little incredulously, "are you kidding?"


    "Now the officials of the Song Dynasty come back to us?" Then she asked.


    The hostess of the brothel replied, "I dare not joke about such a thing."


    "Now you see why I want you to be more nice to him when he comes here this time?" She asked again.


    After hearing this, Ziqi sighed and said, "what kind of world is this? Our Song Dynasty has just been defeated in the battle of recovering Xijing and Luoyang, but now the emperor comes here to have fun."


    "These military and state affairs have nothing to do with us, no matter what he does." The landlady of the brothel doesn''t care.


    She added: "what we have to do is to have a lot of guests and earn money every day."


    "I dare not forget to worry about my country. Although we are in the dust, we can''t do business women who don''t know how to hate our country." Ziqi said.


    The hostess of the brothel said, "I don''t understand the shoes you said, so don''t tell me."


    With that, he called out to the outside, "come in!"


    The man waiting outside agreed, and a young girl dressed as a servant girl came from outside.


    The servant girl bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the boss, girl."


    "Ziqi, her name is Yueyue. From today on, she is the maid who specially serves you." The landlady of the brothel pointed to her.


    Yueyue said: "Miss, if you need anything in the future, just tell me at any time."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Ziqi asked the landlady of the brothel.


    The hostess of the brothel replied, "why not?"


    "There has never been a maid here." Ziqi replied.


    The landlady of the brothel replied, "it didn''t exist before, but since you started Ziqi, it has."


    "If you do that, I''m afraid her sisters will not be convinced." Ziqi said to the landlady of the brothel.


    The hostess of the brothel: "don''t worry about it. If the girl here is unconvinced, let him come to me.""In this case, let Yueyue stay with me first. If you are tight handed, you can take Yueyue back." Ziqi road.


    The landlady of the brothel said, "that''s right."


    "You prepare first." She added.


    With that, the landlady of the brothel left here, Ziqi here.


    When the time came, Prime Minister Jia Sidao went into the palace again, took emperor LiZong out of the palace, got into the carriage, and came to the brothel where Ziqi was.


    At the gate of the brothel, someone had been waiting for him. Seeing that Jia Sidao had come with emperor LiZong, he immediately informed the landlord''s wife of the brothel.


    The landlady of brothel already knew the identity of emperor LiZong.


    It was said that Prime Minister Jia Sidao was coming with emperor LiZong, so she quickly came out to meet him.


    "Is Miss Ziqi here?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The landlady of the brothel replied, "Miss Ziqi is waiting in her room."


    "Then hurry to take our uncle to miss Ziqi." Said Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The landlady of the brothel immediately leads the way and takes the prime minister Jia Sidao and Emperor LiZong to Ziqi''s room.


    "When I came to Ziqi''s room, Ziqi was still talking about why you didn''t come today." The hostess of the brothel said.


    She also said: "this Ziqi and this uncle really have a heart to heart, Ziqi girl a think, this uncle you come."


    Of course, this is a lie. Ziqi didn''t say this to her at that time.


    Emperor LiZong is very appreciative of Ziqi now. He is very happy to hear what the landlady of brothel said.


    He gave the prime minister Jia Sidao a color.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao immediately took out a gold ingot from his pocket and handed it to the landlady of the brothel. He said, "this is what my uncle gave you."


    "Thank you, thank you..." The hostess of the brothel got a gold ingot. She was happy with her smile and thanks again and again.


    Emperor LiZong waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    "Sir, if you don''t have any orders, we''ll go out." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said, "there''s nothing more. Go ahead."


    After they came out, they went to the next room.


    "How''s it going?" Jia Sidao asked the landlady of the brothel.


    The hostess of the brothel gave a strange smile and said, "Mr. Jia, please don''t worry. It''s a piece of cake for me to do this. You''ll wait and see."


    "There''s just one thing I''ve been worried about." The landlady of brothel said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "What are you worried about?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Old Ziqi, though she has both color and art, is a member of brothel after all. Even if the officials take a fancy to her, can she really enter the Imperial Palace and become a princess?" The landlady of brothel asked anxiously.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t answer her question, but asked: "why, don''t you believe the prime minister''s words?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but I think it''s too difficult." The hostess of the brothel replied,


    she asked again, "have you heard of Mr. Li in the time of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty?"


    "It''s a very popular thing. Of course, I know what it is." The prime minister replied.


    The owner''s wife of the brothel said: "at the beginning, Li Shishi was also deeply loved by song Huizong. In order to meet her, he built a secret road. But in the end, the relationship between Li Shishi and song Huizong was not fruitless."


    "How can Li Shishi and Ziqi be compared with each other?" The prime minister Jia Sidao, after listening to the landlady of the brothel, refuted her.


    The landlady of the brothel asked, "Mr. Jia, why can''t these two be compared?"


    "At that time, although Li Shishi was deeply loved by the Emperor Huizong, she still didn''t enter the palace as a concubine because she lacked an important condition." The prime minister replied.


    The landlady of the brothel asked, "compared with our Ziqi, Li Shishi''s talent and appearance are better than others. What else does she lack?"


    "Although Emperor Huizong doted on Li Shishi, he had no one in the court. Although Emperor Huizong had a lot to say, he had to listen to other people''s opinions." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "your Ziqi is prepared by the Prime Minister for the Holy One. Now the holy one likes her very much. Naturally, the prime minister will say good things for her. In the great Song Dynasty, as long as it''s my Jia Yi''s opinion, the holy one will listen to it."


    "In the Song Dynasty, Jia Xiang, you are one person below, ten thousand people above. If you are willing to speak, you will have a good grasp of this matter." The hostess of the brothel said.


    She asked again, "master Jia, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you can agree to it?""Say it!" The prime minister replied.


    The hostess of the brothel said: "our Ziqi is an orphan. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better take our Ziqi as your daughter."


    She put forward this proposal, of course, in order to draw close the relationship between prime minister Jia Sidao and her.


    In fact, before the landlady of the brothel made this suggestion to him, Prime Minister Jia Sidao considered this problem, but prime minister Jia Sidao also had his own concerns. He worried that once he accepted Ziqi as his daughter, and then wanted to speak for Ziqi in front of emperor LiZong, Emperor LiZong might suspect him. Jia Sidao introduced Ziqi to him With heart.


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao laughed and said to the landlady of the brothel: "here, Ziqi usually calls you mother. If I take Ziqi girl as my daughter again, and Ziqi girl calls Benxiang father, then I''ll be between you .¡£¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The landlady of the brothel also knows a lot about the world. When she heard Prime Minister Jia Sidao say so, she didn''t force it.


    "Can you see our uncle''s room from this room?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The landlady of brothel: "as long as you like, I can let you see Mr. Jia."


    "Do you have any doubts about your old ways?" She asked again.


    "It''s not doubt, it''s worry," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Don''t worry. I''m in the brothel. It''s impossible to miss such a thing." The hostess of the brothel said.


    He added: "Ziqi has been here for a long time. Although she doesn''t like to do many of the means in the brothel, she knows something about them. At this time, if you want to see them, in case the fire doesn''t arrive, it''s likely that Ziqi will find them."


    "If you say so, forget it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The landlady of the brothel asked, "Jia Xiang, it''s still a long time for you to wait until your uncle leaves. Would you like me to arrange two lovely girls for you to accompany you?"


    "In my opinion, the landlady is still charming." The prime minister Jia Sidao said to the landlady of the brothel.


    After hearing this, the landlady of the brothel said, "Jia Xiang, don''t make fun of me."


    "I''d better go to other people for you." She added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "forget it. The prime minister seldom has free time, and no one bothers him. He can just have a rest, so you don''t have to arrange any girls."


    "I can tell you that it''s free to arrange girls for Mr. Jia. If you miss it today, don''t regret it." The hostess of the brothel said.


    She added: "of course, I can''t say that I''m stingy and don''t arrange girls for Mr. Jia after the event."


    After listening to the landlady''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "as long as the prime minister is willing, there are so many beautiful women who want to throw themselves in love with the prime minister. To tell you the truth, the prime minister has no one to look at except Ziqi."


    "That is, you are a noble Jia Xiang. Except for Ziqi, we are all mediocre and vulgar. If you don''t like Jia, that''s normal." The landlady of brothel said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao a little sour.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "don''t worry. You are going to make a lot of money here. You can buy some beautiful girls. At that time, your brothel will be the first place in Lin''an, Song Dynasty."

 C496

    Although the Qiqi girl was proud, she began to be moved by Emperor LiZong and the son of the Song Dynasty.


    After all, women in this world want to have a good home.


    "Last time I said goodbye, I forgot to ask your name, but I still don''t know your name?" Although Ziqi girl already knew the real identity of emperor LiZong, she pretended not to know and asked deliberately.


    Emperor LiZong of course did not know that his identity had been exposed. When he heard that Ziqi asked his surname, he hesitated to tell her.


    "Sir, if it''s not convenient for you, I''m just asking." Ziqi road.


    Emperor LiZong said, "there''s nothing you can''t say."


    "My name is Zhao. I''ll tell you my name later." He added.


    After listening to Ziqi, she asked, "this Zhao surname is the national surname of our song dynasty. Are you a member of the royal family?"


    "I can''t forget the girl who played the piano for a long time." Emperor LiZong did not answer Ziqi''s question, but asked her.


    Ziqi replied: "you like it, I''m glad to."


    With that, he got up, adjusted the strings and began to play.


    This time, Ziqi plays you as "Q & A of fisherman and woodcutter".


    This song is a famous one among Guqin. Just listen to this Qiqi playing and singing:


    by and by, hard work, the world is full of dust.


    Who is jiejie, who is arrogant, who is Tongqing.


    If the compatriots, it is woodcutter and fishing, fishing and woodcutter, into the fairyland, jump over the Tao.


    Fishing: by the boat cliff, straighten the silk hook, live in the Castle Peak, and by the stream head, drive a boat to the river and lake for fun, and you are also a prince.


    Woodcutter: Wu Gang axe in hand, white Mao tapestry around waist. I like it most when I am under Baiyun Panasonic.


    Compared with the fisherman''s words, there is no concern about fame and fortune.


    This song is very long. It mainly uses the way of a fisherman and a woodcutter chatting to express the pursuit of those people living in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    What Ziqi plays is the first and second paragraphs. The melody is natural and elegant. It expresses the life of the fisherman and the woodcutter in the mountains with music. It''s really vivid and makes people feel like they are on the scene.


    After playing, the emperor was still intoxicated.


    Until Ziqi girl said to him: "uncle, I have finished playing."


    "Well, that''s good." Emperor LiZong came back and clapped his hands.


    He asked, "this piece is divided into twelve parts. Tonight, the girl just played the first two parts. I don''t know when she can play the next ten parts?"


    "As long as you don''t dislike my concubine''s bad performance, I will play the next ten paragraphs one by one to you." Ziqi girl replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was so happy that he said, "I''ve got my ears."


    He added: "girl, please sit down and let''s have a drink."


    With that, he poured two glasses of wine in person, handed one of them to Ziqi girl, picked up his own one, touched Ziqi''s glass, and said: "cheers!"


    Emperor LiZong drank all the wine he served.


    See him all first dry, this Zi Qi girl said a thanks, will also from of this cup of wine drink.


    "The girl is a good drinker." See Ziqi will drink wine in the cup, LiZong emperor way.


    Ziqi said: "Sir, you flatter me. I''m not good at drinking because I have a limited amount of alcohol. Just this cup, I feel a little drunk."


    "It''s a long night and there''s nothing to do. It''s nothing to drink." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "as for the girl, it''s impossible for you to say a glass of wine."


    "Look, you should be a master in wine. I can compare with you." The modest way of Ziqi girl.


    Emperor LiZong changed the topic and said, "I heard your tune just now. I really want to abandon everything in the world of mortals."


    "It''s easier said than done, sir. Are you willing to give up your wealth?" Zi Qi asked.


    Emperor LiZong said, "it''s not my wish to be prosperous."


    "For those who don''t have it, they are striving for glory and wealth, but for me, this kind of life has long been boring." He added.


    After listening to Ziqi, she sighed: "this world is really ridiculous. I don''t have it. I want to have it by all means, but I don''t care about it."


    Although she is in the dust, she is a woman with an idea. Thinking of the loss of her family and country in the north, Ziqi said: "with your talent, it''s a pity if you retire. Now the North has not recovered. I can show your talent to unify the Song Dynasty."


    "Girl, do you know what the common people of the Song Dynasty longed for most?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening to Ziqi.Ziqi girl replied: "I am the common people of the Song Dynasty. I feel the same way as the common people think. Of course I know."


    "Tell me about it." Emperor LiZong said to her.


    Ziqi said: "what the people want most is peace in the world, clothing and food."


    "That''s right. If the imperial court wants to recover the northern homeland, it will have to recruit soldiers to fight. If so, the people will be killed and wounded, and they will have to pay for food and money. Then they will have a peaceful life?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    This words, return this is to ask Zi Qi girl to live.


    She felt that what emperor LiZong said was quite reasonable.


    Because of the war, her wife and children were separated and her home was destroyed. Ziqi had her own experience.


    Seeing that Ziqi listened to her own words and stopped talking, he said, "I don''t think the emperor of the Song Dynasty is partial to Jiangnan. It''s a good thing for a king to bring all the land under his rule, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for ordinary hundred surnames."


    "From Qin Emperor Hanwu to Tang Zong songzu, in order to unify the world and expand the territory, I don''t know how many Liming people have been sacrificed. You''ve heard of Xiangbi girl." He added.


    Originally, Ziqi was trying to persuade emperor LiZong to cheer up, but this emperor LiZong told me that after listening to Ziqi, it was hard to refute.


    After thinking about it, he asked emperor LiZong: "this north is the foundation of our emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty, so give up?"


    "Of course not." The emperor replied.


    After hearing this, Ziqi asked, "but just now I heard you say that in order to take care of the lives of the people, we should not send any more wars."


    "Think about how powerful the kingdom of Jin was at the beginning, but now, our song dynasty is still the same, but the kingdom of Jin has long been destroyed. Although Mongolia in the north is now strong, they only know how to ride horses and shoot arrows, and they don''t know how to settle the country. Sooner or later, it will decline like the kingdom of Jin. At that time, Our Song Dynasty will take back the old mountains and rivers, that is, Yi It''s like the reverse. " Li Zong emperor road.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Miss Ziqi said, "uncle, if we follow the routine you said, we''ll have to wait until the monkey year to recover our homeland."


    "It may take a long time, but it is the safest way." Li Zong emperor road.


    Talking with emperor LiZong, Miss Ziqi was a little disappointed.


    The ideal man in his mind, stepping on the colorful clouds, came to meet his heroes.


    But emperor LiZong made her feel old.


    Ziqi thought: "the son of the Song Dynasty, the man who dominates the world, how can he be like this."


    At this time, the fierce struggle in her heart .¡£


    She had a few more drinks with emperor LiZong, and Ziqi''s obstinacy came up. She said to herself, "it''s not easy to meet the man who has the highest power in the Song Dynasty. I can''t give up. Although he can''t satisfy me now, as long as I work hard, I will be able to change him in my future life."


    At this time, Emperor LiZong also felt very strange. For so many years, even when he was with empress Xie Daoqing, he didn''t say these thoughts to her.


    Emperor LiZong said: "what''s wrong with today''s play? How can I tell Ziqi that I have known her for a short time?"


    Both of them had something on their mind, and the room was quiet for a moment.


    After a while, or this Zi Qi first opened his mouth, said: "uncle, do you still want to drink?"


    "Today, we''ve already had a lot to drink. Just two more drinks." The emperor replied.


    Ziqi picked up the wine pot, poured two glasses, and said: "uncle, please"


    "more girls." Emperor LiZong took a glass of wine.


    Before he had drunk, he felt hot and dry.


    Emperor LiZong didn''t care. He thought the temperature of the room was a little high.


    He drank the wine from the glass.


    At this time, there was an impulse in his heart.


    Look at Ziqi girl again. After drinking, her face is even more red.


    "Sir, I''m dizzy." Ziqi said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I''ll help the girl to have a rest."


    As soon as he got up, he realized that his body had no strength.


    Emperor LiZong staggered to Ziqi girl''s side, helped her up and walked to the bed.


    As soon as they got to the bed, they fell on the bed together.


    Emperor Zong really has no strength when he wants to.


    He pressed on Ziqi and felt soft everywhere. The emperor LiZong was really at a loss.


    At this time, I feel dry mouth.In this situation, although emperor LiZong had seen countless beauties, he could not control them. He hugged Ziqi tightly and kissed her warmly.


    Ziqi girl wants to struggle, but she has no strength.


    She had to close her eyes and accept.


    In the past half a month, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was not in good health and did not go to the court. He had been resting in his residence. He did not know what happened to the court.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, knows that what happened recently in the DPRK can not be dealt with by his current position in the DPRK.


    So he went to the residence of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, in a sedan chair.


    When Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, came to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he felt much better.


    Mr. Zhang Tianxiang asked, "how do you come here to fix the punishment?"


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, told the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, about what happened to him.


    "How could such things happen?" After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "at that time, all the officials in the upper court saw it."


    "Although I''m not present, I can conclude that it''s not Jia Sidao''s fault. It has something to do with the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The eunuch of discovery Song Si Chen asks a way: "do you have what unusual action recently?"


    "Xiaguan is just the head of the Ministry of war. One of them is the prime minister and the other is the general manager of the imperial palace. Xiaguan is ashamed and doesn''t know much about their daily whereabouts." Zhang Shijie replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "no wonder you."


    "If we want to find out why the emperor sleeps, we have to arrange for people to understand what Jia Sidao and Dong songchen are doing recently." He added.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked, "who should do this?"


    "My lord thought of a man." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked, "who is it?"


    "Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "this man is also known as a subordinate, but he was chosen when."


    "Just don''t know if he''s willing to help us?" He asked again.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "you can rest assured, Mr. Zhang. Our friendship with Zheng Huchen is quite good. When Xiaguan just arrived in Lin''an, he had no residence. He lived in Zheng Huchen''s home. As long as he spoke, he would be willing to help him."


    "Since you have such friendship with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, there should be no problem." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    He added: "Sir, if you are ill now, you should go to the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, and ask him for help."


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body. I''d better go to Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army in person." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "if you allow me to go in person, it would be good."


    "I''ll go with Mr. Wen." He added.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, waved his hand and said, "no, go and do your own business. I''ll just take a sedan chair later."


    It''s hard to talk about some things when there are too many people. Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, didn''t insist on it when he heard what the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said.

 C497

    Emperor LiZong was sleeping with Ziqi girl in his arms when he heard premier Jia Sidao outside shouting in a low voice: "uncle, it''s almost time. We have to go back."


    He gently pushed Ziqi girl to the side, got up from the bed, put on his clothes, and was about to leave.


    Just took a step, he stopped again, stretched out his hand to untie his purse and put it beside Ziqi girl.


    After doing this, the emperor opened the door of Ziqi''s room and went out.


    When he woke up, the Ziqi girl also woke up, but he pretended to be asleep.


    When Emperor LiZong went out and closed the door of the room, he opened his eyes and half lay up.


    He poured down the purse that emperor LiZong had left her and poured out six pearls from it.


    It turned out that when Emperor LiZong came out of the palace, he thought that he could not go away in vain, so he took six pearls and put them in his purse.


    "Officials, how do you feel?" When the emperor saw this, he asked.


    Emperor LiZong said, "it''s wonderful!"


    "Let''s go now. If we are late, we can''t catch up with the early morning." Prime Minister Jia Sidao urged.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I know."


    Riding a carriage, they rushed to the palace.


    After getting out of the carriage, Emperor LiZong should be ready to go to the early court, but emperor LiZong did not do so. Instead, he said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, if you go to the golden palace to pass a decree, you will say that I will not go to the early court today."


    "Not early today?" After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked unexpectedly.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "can''t you?"


    "Of course." The prime minister replied.


    He added: "you are the emperor of the Song Dynasty. If you can''t go to court, of course it''s the emperor who says it."


    "Why don''t you hurry to the golden hall to pass the edict?" Emperor LiZong said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao bowed to Emperor LiZong and went to the golden hall.


    When he came to the golden hall, the officials were talking there.


    According to the rules of the early Dynasty, Emperor LiZong should have been sitting on the throne above the golden hall at this time, and started the early Dynasty.


    But there was no sign of emperor LiZong above the golden hall.


    Of course, it''s strange that the officials on the Golden Hall arrived.


    Seeing the prime minister Jia Sidao coming, they surrounded her and asked her what happened.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao came to the middle of the golden hall, stood well, cleared his throat, and said, "all ministers listen to the edict."


    When the ministers above the Golden Hall heard what she said, they all fell on their knees.


    "All my ministers, today I will not exceed you." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said loudly.


    The kneeling ministers looked at each other and said, "what''s the matter? Yesterday I was sleepy, but today I''m not."


    After reading the edict, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will leave.


    But someone reached out to stop Jia Sidao and said, "wait a minute, Jia Xiang!"


    As soon as Jia Sidao saw that he was Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, he was not happy and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to do?"


    "Why didn''t Sheng go to court today?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied: "the emperor does not go to court. That''s a matter of the emperor. The prime minister is just a minister. He knows that there."


    "Don''t come here. I''m afraid that if the emperor doesn''t go to court, it''s up to you." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    He added: "I know that you can do everything to please the emperor."


    "Well, you Zhang Shijie, you are just a petty official in this court. You should slander the prime minister out of thin air. When the prime minister understands the Holy Spirit, you will be sent to prison." Jia Sidao, the prime minister''s vicious way.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said, "well, Jia Xiang, I''ll go with you to see the emperor."


    "In the opinion of the following officials, we can''t just leave the court today. If Jia Xiang doesn''t take us to see the emperor, we won''t let him leave today." He added.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was one of the Qingliu in the imperial court. Many officials responded to his call.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has been in charge of the court for many years and has a large number of followers. When he saw that someone was against his master, he jumped out.


    Zhang Yihong, the first Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, reprimanded Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, saying: "Mr. Zhang, Jia Xiang is the head of all officials, and also your boss. As a subordinate, how can you be so rude?"


    "Lord Zhang, the emperor is not going to court now. As an official of the imperial court, can''t you ask Jia Xiang?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied, "you were not asking Jia Xiang just now."


    "You are forcing Jia Xiang." He added.Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "Mr. Zhang, don''t be alarmist. As Jia Xiang''s position is above the golden palace, how can the lower officials force him to do so?"


    "We''d better not argue about the opinions of the following officials. At present, the most important thing for us is to see the emperor." He added.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "if you want to see the emperor, you can go and see him."


    "This imperial edict is conveyed by Jia Xiang. Now only Jia Xiang knows where the emperor is. Jia Xiang doesn''t take his subordinates to go, and they don''t know where to find him." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Looking at today''s situation, I can''t do it without bringing all the ministers to see the emperor.


    Jia Sidao stamped his foot and said, "OK, if you want to marry the emperor, then the prime minister will take you."


    "However, after the prime minister takes you there, if the emperor doesn''t see you, don''t blame me." He added.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "thank you, Prime Minister Jia."


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, snorted again. He ignored Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and took the lead.


    After taking all the people to the front door of the imperial study, he let the ministers wait outside and went in alone.


    "Jia Aiqing, I just heard that many people came outside. What''s the matter?" After Jia Sidao Zai had saluted himself, he frowned and asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao reported what happened just now.


    "This Zhang Shijie is really eventful." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said angrily.


    He said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, if you go out to preach, you will say that I am meditating in the imperial study and don''t want to be disturbed. Let them all go back."


    "Reverence, my Lord." Jia Sidao bowed to answer.


    He went out again.


    When he told the ministers what emperor LiZong had just said to him, most of the ministers headed by Zhang Shijie knelt on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" When Prime Minister Jia Sidao saw them all kneeling on the ground, he asked.


    Zhang Shijie replied: "Jia Xiang, please go to the saint. If the saint doesn''t see us, we will kneel in this place and won''t leave."


    "You are threatening the Lord!" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    Zhang Shijie said: "Jia Xiang, please don''t worry. As long as you see the emperor, the lower officials will plead with him."


    Listening to him, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had no choice, so he went back to the imperial study.


    "Well, since they don''t want to see the Yellow River, I''ll go out and meet them." After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, Emperor LiZong said.


    Then he got up and went outside under the service of the little eunuch.


    "Long live, WanChen." When the ministers saw emperor LiZong coming out, they said in unison.


    Emperor LiZong said, "get up!"


    "Thank you, long live!" Thank you.


    After they got up, Emperor LiZong asked, "listen to Jia Aiqing say that you have been clamoring to see the truth. What is the matter?"


    Hearing this question, all the ministers looked at Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    "Zhang Aiqing, it''s said that you were the one who made the most trouble just now. It''s up to you." Emperor LiZong told Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said, "please forgive me, your majesty."


    "Let''s not talk about guilt, but why do you want to see me so much." Li Zong emperor road.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "respect the decree, the emperor."


    "My Lord, you don''t go to court all of a sudden. When the ministers have something, they don''t know how to deal with it." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you can''t see me, but you can see Jia Xiang. When I''m away, you can ask Jia Xiang for advice on anything you want."


    "But if you don''t see the emperor, I always feel uneasy." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "now that you have seen me, are you at ease?"


    "That morning?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "don''t worry, I will be on time in the future."


    "I''ll be relieved to wait." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Emperor LiZong said, "then go back quickly and do your own business."


    The emperor also saw it and was safe. Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, had nothing to say.


    After kowtowing to Emperor LiZong, Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, left the imperial study.


    Seeing that all these people had left, Prime Minister Jia Sidao accompanied emperor LiZong into the imperial study.


    "My Lord, why didn''t you deal with Zhang Shijie, the head of the army department just now?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I''m very angry, but I can''t deal with Zhang Shijie, the head of the army."


    "Why, my lord?" Jia Sidao asked.Emperor LiZong replied, "Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, came to see me in the name of caring for me. It would be a bit inappropriate for me to deal with him because of this district."


    "My Lord, you are too kind to your subjects." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "don''t you like me to be kind to you, Jiaxiang?"


    "Of course, I''d like to. You''re kind and kind to me, my Lord." The prime minister replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "that''s the end."


    "I''m asking for another thing now." He added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "holy, what are you thinking about?"


    "If only I had a separation skill, one of them would go to court on time instead of me, and I could be with Ziqi at ease." Li Zong emperor road.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "this minister really can''t separate himself."


    "But please don''t worry. I will think of a good idea for you when I go back." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll go back." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong nodded and said, "go."


    After the ceremony, the prime minister Jia Sidao left the imperial study in the palace and returned to his residence.


    After he came back, he did not rest. Instead, he came to his study and drank tea while thinking about Emperor LiZong''s idea of separation.


    After thinking for a while, I still have no clue.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao sighed and was ready to deal with the official documents.


    Just at this time, his housekeeper Jia Zhong came in and heard his master sigh. He asked, "Mr. Xiang, what''s your problem?"


    "Mr. Xiang, I didn''t feel embarrassed that day." Jia sidaozai, the housekeeper of his family, replied.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong asked, "can you tell me something about him


    "It''s no use talking to you about the problems that can''t be solved by the prime minister." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Jia Zhong said: "of course, Xiangye''s ability is a hundred times, a thousand times better than villains. Although villains can''t help you solve it, they can help you think together."


    "as like as two peas, you can divide a person into two identical people." Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, was stunned at first, but he soon responded and said, "this villain really can''t do it."


    "I can''t do it, Mr. Xiang. Of course you can''t do it." Jia Sidao gave him a white look and told Jia Zhong to take charge of the official family.


    After Jia Sidao finished, Jia Zhong said, "don''t worry, Mr. prime minister. Villains can''t do it, but someone on our prime minister''s father can do it."


    "Are you kidding me, you slave dog?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong replied, "Mr. Xiang, even if a villain has the courage, he doesn''t dare to joke with you."


    "Well, who has the ability in prime minister''s residence?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Jia Zhong how to manage his family.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong replied, "he is the first master in our prime minister''s residence."


    "She''s just very good at martial arts, but I''ve never heard that she''ll be able to separate herself from herself?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao. "As like as two peas, Jia Zhong, the


    housekeeper, replied," she certainly will not, but this person''s skill of easy operation is quite powerful. It will be a very difficult thing for her to dress the two people alike.


    "Don''t say, your boy''s head is really flexible." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao jumped up excitedly and asked, "prime minister, why didn''t I think of this just now?"

 C498

    After listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s question, the housekeeper Jia Zhong said: "Mr. Xiang, you are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. There are too many important things in your heart. The matter of changing appearance is just that you don''t think about it for a moment. As long as you don''t remind Mr. Xiang, you will also think about it."


    When Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, said this, Jia Sidao felt very comfortable.


    "I''m getting more and more talkative." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also said: "for your performance today, I will reward you 1000 Liang silver."


    "Thank you After Jia Sidao heard this, he was so happy that he knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said.


    "Get up!" said the prime minister Jia Sidao


    "That''s what you deserve." He added.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked, "Mr. Xiang, will villain go to her now?"


    "This matter is very urgent. You should go now and invite her to the prime minister." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, agreed and went to the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In a short time, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came to Jia Sidao.


    "Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter with you Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After listening to her question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the housekeeper Jia Zhong to tell the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, the purpose of inviting her.


    "Mr. Xiang, you are looking for the right person." After hearing Jia Sidao''s words, the hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is very confident.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "we just need to pay attention to it."


    "Notice what?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, replied, "the man we want to pretend to be is the emperor of LiZong. Naturally, we can''t peel off his skin and make it into a human skin mask."


    "In this case, we can only take another approach." She added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "what can I do?"


    "This invention has a unique Yirong pill. As long as it is rubbed on the face of the person accepting the Yirong pill and carefully decorated, it is the same." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    "It''s just that there''s a flaw in this technique," she added


    "What defect?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "after the implementation of this technique, you can''t wash your face. Once you wash your face, it will reveal your purpose."


    "There is no problem with this. Before the implementation, the prime minister can let this one not wash his face during the disguise." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Mr. Xiang, I haven''t seen the saint of today. I need you to choose a person who is similar to the saint of today, so that we can enter the palace and make the best double for the saint."


    "There are more than 2000 people in the prime minister''s residence. It should be no problem to find someone who is similar to the figure of the Emperor today." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he told his housekeeper Jia Zhong to gather all the people in the prime minister''s residence.


    After Jia Zhong''s housekeeper has gathered all the people together, the prime minister Jia Sidao will bring the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to the public to select.


    With so many people, it''s easy to choose.


    Soon, Prime Minister Jia Sidao picked out a person who was very similar to Emperor LiZong.


    Of course, the selected person does not know what he is doing.


    Naturally, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would not tell him.


    He just asked the man to change into a body dress, and took him and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman into the palace to meet emperor LiZong.


    Without the permission of emperor LiZong, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not dare to directly bring the two people he brought in to meet emperor LiZong.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!" The prime minister Jia Sidao came in to see emperor LiZong and said to him with a smile on his face.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Jia Aiqing, where does this joy come from?"


    "I''ve found the separation skill you said to me for you." The prime minister replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "that''s great."


    "Tell me quickly." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "holy Lord, I have two more people here. Please allow them to come in."


    "Well, you go and bring them in." Emperor LiZong nodded and told the little eunuch who served him.


    The eunuch bowed himself and said, "respect the edict!"


    Then he went out and brought in the Hellgate master and the selected man who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Pointing to the emperor, Jia Zong asked, "are these two people


    "Your Majesty, this great Xia''s face changing skill is unparalleled in the world. She can make up the person beside him to look like you." The prime minister replied.He also said: "in this way, you can not realize the Transfiguration."


    "Is your transfiguration really as magical as Jia Aiqing said?" Emperor LiZong asked the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    , as like as two peas in the mysterious River, the Lord of the hell pointed to the man beside him. He replied, "it''s useless to talk about it. Now you can take your face and make this person look like you."


    "Since you say so, you should perform your skills well in front of me. If it''s really like what you and Jia Aiqing said, I will reward you a lot." Li Zong emperor road.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao then followed the emperor LiZong''s words and said, "great Xia, just show your means."


    "The promise of the Lord to you will surely be fulfilled." He added.


    The Lord of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, lets the disguised object sit on the chair and asks the eunuch to bring a basin of water.


    After doing this, she took out a pill from her treasure bag and put it in a water basin.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, studied emperor LiZong''s face, took out a make-up pen from the tool box and began to make up for him.


    It''s a painstaking job to make up. The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman took more than an hour to make up this man.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman made the man up and faced emperor LiZong.


    He pointed to the man and asked emperor LiZong, "holy, please have a look."


    Emperor LiZong looked at the disguised himself and took the bronze mirror from the little eunuch who served him.


    "It''s so similar. It''s amazing." He praised.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "you''re flattered, my Lord."


    "you''ve solved such a big problem for me. What reward do you want? Just ask me. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Li Zong emperor road.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said, "I''m Mr. Jia Xiang. Please come here and serve for the emperor. That''s right. I don''t want any reward."


    "I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. Today, when you get credit, I should reward you. You don''t have to refuse." Li Zong emperor road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman and said, "holy Lord, the great Xia invited by me is an expert in the world. She doesn''t care about these things of fame and wealth."


    "It''s really different to be an expert in the world." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "if that''s the case, I won''t force you, great Xia. I asked the imperial chef to prepare a banquet. Later, it will be sent to Jia Aiqing''s residence. Jia Aiqing will accompany you and give this great Xia a good reception."


    "I will certainly treat you well on behalf of Sheng Shang. Please rest assured." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He came out of the imperial study with the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The emperor who pretended to be emperor LiZong was a little confused at this time ..¡£


    He looked at the emperor LiZong sitting on the chair and asked in a trembling voice, "holy, are you "


    " you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you do what I say, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. " Li Zong emperor road.


    Then he said to the little eunuch who served him: "tell him to do it!"


    The little eunuch agreed and said their plan to the disguised emperor LiZong.


    "My Lord, please forgive me. It''s a big crime to kill my head!" After hearing this, the pretended emperor li Zong knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Emperor LiZong was a little happy when he saw that the disguised emperor LiZong was so scared. He said, "get up!"


    "Don''t worry, let you pretend to be the saint and go to the court on behalf of the saint. That''s what the saint allows. If you do it, you will not only be innocent, but also be meritorious. On the contrary, if you don''t do it, you will be guilty." The little eunuch who served emperor LiZong.


    After the eunuch finished speaking, Emperor LiZong said, "he''s right. That''s what I mean."


    "At this time, there is no one on the golden hall. Take this person to the golden hall to demonstrate, so as not to make mistakes tomorrow morning." He said.


    After hearing this, the little eunuch said to the disguised emperor LiZong, "follow me."


    They came out of the imperial study in the palace. The eunuch came to the golden hall with the emperor LiZong in disguise.


    Coincidentally, they had just walked less than half of the way when they saw the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, coming from a distance.


    Seeing this man, the little eunuch really cried bitterly and said, "how did you meet him here?"


    At this time, the eunuch couldn''t escape. He quickly explained to the fake emperor LiZong.


    "I''ve met officials." The eunuch Dong songchen came to the emperor li Zong and knelt down on the ground.The fake emperor LiZong was reminded by the little eunuch just now and said, "get up, Mr. Dong."


    "Where are you going, officer?" After thanking emperor LiZong, eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    The little eunuch worried that the fake emperor LiZong would make mistakes if he said too much, so he said, "manager Dong, where are the officials going? It''s a matter for the officials. It seems that they don''t need to tell you?"


    After listening to his tone of speech, Dong songchen was quite unhappy and said, "well, you son of a bitch, you dare to speak with the manager in this tone. The manager doesn''t want to live."


    But recently, this little eunuch was deeply favored by Emperor LiZong. Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the grand interior, was angry, he did not dare to show it.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "I''m also related to the officials, but I don''t mean anything else."


    "Mr. Dong, go and do your work." It''s the emperor''s way.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t find anything.


    He had no choice but to salute emperor LiZong and left.


    Seeing that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, had left, the little eunuch was relieved.


    After walking for a while, they came to the golden hall for the upper court.


    The golden hall was empty, just the two of them.


    Disguised as emperor LiZong, he asked, "is this the legendary Jinluan hall?"


    "Yes." The little eunuch replied.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "I just heard about this place. I didn''t expect to stand here today."


    "You are blessed." The little eunuch pointed to the disguised emperor LiZong and said, "many foreign officials have spent a lot of effort in order to be summoned by the officials here. In the end, they don''t have this opportunity."


    "Yes, it''s like a dream to a villain." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    The little eunuch pointed to the throne in the middle of the Zhejiang hall and said, "tomorrow morning, you will sit there and accept the worship of the civil and military officials."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" After listening to this, the emperor li Zong pretended to be asked in horror.


    The little eunuch replied, "that''s what officials mean."


    "Why does the Lord do this?" Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he asked the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch replied, "you just have to do your own thing well. As for other things, you don''t have to ask and don''t care. If you know more, it''s not good for you."


    Seeing that he asked this, the little eunuch''s face changed, and the pretended emperor LiZong dared not speak again.


    "Tomorrow morning, if you want to go to the court, we will demonstrate here first, so that when we bring you to the court tomorrow, all officials will think you are a real official." Little eunuch.


    After that, he said to the disguised emperor LiZong, "now go and sit on the throne above the golden hall. Do you look like it?"


    "I dare not be a villain." The emperor li Zong, who was disguised as emperor li Zong, heard the little eunuch''s order and went on his way.


    The little eunuch said, "remember, from now on, you can''t call me, you should call yourself" I. "


    "Me?" Asked the emperor in disguise.


    "Yes," the eunuch replied


    "Then I''ll sit on the throne now." After listening to the eunuch''s words, the emperor li Zong pretended to be the eunuch.

 C499

    After listening to the words of emperor LiZong, the little eunuch said, "go."


    When he came to the front of the throne, he first touched the throne, and then sat on it.


    The disguised emperor LiZong just sat on the chair, and the little eunuch standing at the bottom also came to the throne and cried out, "come down for me!"


    Seeing the little eunuch''s angry appearance, the pretended emperor LiZong immediately got up from the throne, knelt down and said, "father-in-law, villains dare not sit, but you have to sit."


    The eunuch reached out and fanned the two loud slaps on the face of the pretended emperor LiZong, and asked, "do you know why I want to beat you?"


    "I don''t know." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    He said, "please give me your advice."


    "I told you just now that you would call yourself" I ". You promised me well, but after a while, you will become a" villain "again." Little eunuch.


    He added: "also, look at the wretched look you are sitting there. It''s like a king."


    Just now, the little eunuch slapped the disguised emperor LiZong a little.


    At first, he thought that the little eunuch was angry with himself because he sat on the throne.


    Now I heard him say that, the emperor who pretended to be emperor LiZong understood.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, had been in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence for so long, and was selected by the prime minister Jia Sidao in this action. Naturally, he was not a fool.


    He slightly adjusted his thoughts, and the voice became very dignified: "bold slave, don''t kneel down."


    Don''t mention that the voice of the pretended emperor LiZong is quite similar this time. The little eunuch is used to serving the real emperor LiZong on weekdays. Suddenly he hears the familiar voice and falls down on his knees involuntarily.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, laughed when he saw this situation ..¡£


    "Well," he asked


    "It seems that you''ve been slapped and become smart." The little eunuch rose from the ground and said.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "well, I am the most intelligent man in the world."


    "Guanjia, you are right." The little eunuch echoed.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he asked, "do I look like the emperor of the Song Dynasty this time?"


    "is as like as two peas." Little eunuch.


    He bowed himself again and said, "let''s go back."


    "OK, let''s drive back to the palace." After listening to the eunuch''s words, the emperor li Zong pretended to be the eunuch.


    The little eunuch reached out to help the pretended emperor LiZong out of the golden hall.


    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left the disguised emperor LiZong, he went to a place where there was no one. After thinking about it, he went to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    In the past, he was with Prime Minister Ding Daquan, and he was against queen Xie Daoqing. Although they were in the same harem, they didn''t communicate with each other in private.


    It was only recently that the situation in the palace and the Imperial Court changed greatly, and the two men became close out of self preservation.


    Many of the things that emperor Xie Daoqing himself was inconvenient to do were done by eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University.


    It''s said that he''s here. Naturally, the queen Xie Daoqing immediately asked her maid to come in with the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "Mr. Dong, what''s the matter with you when you come to our palace?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "I saw the officials just now."


    "You are the general manager of Da Nei. As long as the emperor is in the harem, you don''t see him several times that day." After hearing this, empress Xie Daoqing said, "empress, I mean when I see the officials, I always feel that they are a little abnormal."


    "In the past, your father-in-law served the officials most of the time. How is it that your father-in-law has been shelved recently?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    She added, "did you offend the officials?"


    "The old slave has been serving the saint wholeheartedly all these years, so he should not offend the saint." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "then why do the officials begin to alienate you?"


    "Now these little eunuchs in the harem are very good. They think all day about how to curry favor with the emperor. If they are not careful, they will have a chance to take advantage of it." Dong song, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied a little wrongly.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "your father-in-law Dong is really nobody now. Even these little eunuchs can''t be rectified."


    "I''m old now. It''s useless. I''ll come to the queen for your help." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said so, she said: "this palace to say, I''m afraid it''s not easy to use."


    "I''m not worried that other eunuchs in the palace will steal the spotlight of me, but I''m worried about other things." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "That''s what the queen said. If it were someone else, I would never have said it." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "the old slave is worried that these little eunuchs will not know what to do, and will take the officials to do some messy things."


    "Are you worried about ..£¿¡± Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "it''s said that the official family was in the imperial study last night, but only the little eunuch can enter. Who knows whether the official family is in the imperial study or not."


    "This little eunuch should not have so much courage?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied, "but this little eunuch may not dare, but if the officials support him behind his back, it will be different."


    "Well, when it''s evening, you''ll go and have a look with us." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "but what should we do if the little eunuch refuses to let us in because of the imperial edict of the officials?"


    "Then we''ll break in." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    She added: "even if the emperor is really inside, when he sees the palace break in, at most, he will blame the palace, but he won''t do anything about it."


    "Empress, you are right. In the harem, the officials have nothing to say to you." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "that''s what to do."


    Just like last time, after emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao secretly left the palace, the little eunuch was at the door of the imperial study.


    However, this evening, in the imperial study, there is a disguised emperor LiZong, who is much more at ease.


    Just as she was walking back and forth at the door of the imperial study, she heard someone shouting, "here comes the queen!"


    It''s said that the queen Xie Daoqing is here. The little eunuch has a good heart, but he is not afraid.


    When she approached, the little eunuch came forward, knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve seen the queen."


    "Get up!" The empress Xie Daoqing said,


    the little eunuch said thanks and got up from the ground.


    "What are the officials doing?" At this time.


    The little eunuch replied, "report back to the empress. The officials are reading inside."


    "Go in and have a look at the palace." Queen Xie Daoqing listened to the little eunuch''s reply and said.


    Then he stepped inside.


    The eunuch quickly reached out to stop Xie Daoqing and said, "empress, wait a minute."


    "what''s the matter?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked deliberately.


    Pointing to the imperial edict hanging at the door, the eunuch replied, "empress, the imperial edict of this official family is here."


    "You mean we can''t go in?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The little eunuch replied, "it''s not the maidservant who won''t let you in, but the officials who won''t let you in."


    "You are a slave dog. How dare you take the official family to control the palace." Empress Xie Daoqing raised her hand and gave the eunuch a loud slap in the face.


    She added, "you don''t want to live in this palace."


    "How heavy are you? How dare you be rude to the queen?" The chief eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the grand interior followed the words of the empress Xie Daoqing.


    He added: "don''t roll to one side, so as not to block the way for the queen to enter."


    The little eunuch had no choice but to let him go.


    "Queen, please!" The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace bowed.


    So Xie Daoqing went inside.


    "Who should I be? It''s a saint. You''re here." Sitting inside, the pretending emperor LiZong said.


    To tell you the truth, seeing that the little eunuch who was guarding at the gate just now tried to stop herself, empress Xie Daoqing thought emperor LiZong must not be inside.


    But now she saw that emperor LiZong, who was pretending to be emperor LiZong, was sitting at the table of the imperial study reading a book. She was also stunned.


    After all, the disguised emperor LiZong was the master of hell''s gate who made up himself. Let alone the queen Xie Daoqing, it''s hard to tell if he is a master of face changing.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, asked, "sage, why can''t you be polite when you see me?"


    After hearing this question, Queen Xie Daoqing realized that she had made some mistakes. She quickly bowed herself and said, "I''ve seen the officials."


    "Sage, you don''t have to be polite." The emperor LiZong, who pretended to be emperor LiZong, raised his hand and said.


    He asked again, "is there anything important for you to come to see me?"


    "It''s said that you are in the imperial study. I''m worried about your dragon body, so I came to have a look." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Emperor LiZong, who pretended to be emperor li, clapped the table and said, "saint, I have an imperial edict at the door of the imperial study. I said I would not let anyone disturb me, but you still burst in. Do you still have me in your eyes?""Please forgive me. I was a little rude just now." Queen Xie Daoqing quickly knelt down on the ground and said.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "fortunately I''m here today. If I''m not here, you''re going to make trouble."


    "I''m really a bit reckless this time." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "but I really care about you."


    "Hum, don''t think that I love you very much on weekdays, and you can do whatever you want. I tell you that anyone who dares to disobey my will, I''m not tolerant." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "in this harem, no one dares to disobey your will, including my concubines. If anyone dares to do so, my concubines will not forgive him first."


    "I hope you can do what you say." The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, said, "for the sake of your sincere confession, I will not pursue you this time."


    "Your Majesty, you are generous to your concubines." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, snorted and said, "since you say you want to obey my will, go back and don''t be here."


    "Official family, I''m guilty. Please give me a chance to reform." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The pretended emperor LiZong asked, "what opportunities do you want?"


    "Please let your concubines stay and wait for you in the imperial study." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    After listening to this, the emperor li Zong, who was pretending to be emperor li Zong, felt a little excited.


    You know, his real identity is just a servant in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. Although the queen Xie Daoqing is a little old, she is the master of the harem. Her mature and elegant temperament is still very attractive to men.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, was no exception, but the thought just flashed in his mind and disappeared.


    He knew that if he couldn''t control himself and let the real emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao know, he would be doomed.


    "Why, officer, don''t you want to stay?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    She also said: "official family, if you don''t let me stay, that is you haven''t forgiven me."


    "I''ve forgiven you, but you don''t have to stay here." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "but I made a mistake. If you don''t let me stay, I must be upset tonight."


    "If I ask you to go back, you can go back. What are you talking about here?" Emperor LiZong knew that he didn''t say anything. The empress Xie Daoqing would not leave. He pretended to be very angry.


    He told the eunuch Dong songchen, "Mr. Dong, please send the sage back for me."


    "I respect you Standing on one side, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, who had not spoken for a long time, heard emperor LiZong''s orders and was not convenient to say anything, so he replied.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said, "empress, please!"


    When it comes to this matter, Queen Xie Daoqing can''t insist any more. She has to give a salute to Emperor LiZong. Under the leadership of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, she left the imperial study where the pretended emperor LiZong was.


    "Oh, I was scared to death just now. I was afraid that you would show your flaws and let the empress Xie Daoqing and the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, discover it." Seeing that the empress Xie Daoqing and the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace had gone, the eunuch was relieved.


    After hearing this, the pretended emperor LiZong asked in a loud voice, "bold dog slave, in front of me, you call yourself ''I'' instead of ''slave'', and you call me ''you''!"

 C500

    After listening to the reprimand of the pretended emperor LiZong, the little eunuch pointed to him and said, "you..."


    "You dog slave, dare to call yourself" you "to me, or I will push you out of the Meridian Gate and behead you in public!" Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    Without waiting for the little eunuch to react, the pretended emperor LiZong asked with a smile, "how are you confused now?"


    "You are becoming more and more skilled as an emperor." The little eunuch gave a thumbs up and said.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "that''s right. I''m a man of Jiaxiang. If I don''t have this ability, Jiaxiang won''t choose me."


    "Jia Xiang''s move is really amazing. From ancient times to the present, few people dare to find someone to impersonate the emperor." Little eunuch.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "I''m really a little tired of being so upset by the queen."


    "Well, you can have a rest early. You have to go to court early tomorrow morning." Little eunuch.


    With that, the little eunuch waited on the pretended emperor LiZong to rest in the imperial study.


    Over there, the empress Xie Daoqing and the eunuch in charge of Da Nei returned to the central palace.


    After she sat down, she said, "it''s strange that the officials are really safe in the imperial study."


    "Yes, I can''t understand this." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added, "but the old slave still doesn''t think it''s very good there."


    "Why don''t you go to the imperial study later?" Empress Xie Daoqing asked the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "just now, empress, you broke into the imperial study, which has already made the officials angry. If the old slave goes again and is found by the officials, your officials will certainly not spare the old slave."


    "Who told you to go in the open." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You can''t go in the open, you can go in the dark." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "yes, but there is one thing I have to explain in advance."


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "it''s OK for me to go in secret, but it''s the empress. You asked me to go. It''s not my own idea."


    "You old slicker." Queen Xie Daoqing listened to his words and said.


    She added: "even if it''s Ben who let you go."


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, cooperated with empress Xie Daoqing because his former ally Ding Daquan had lost the truth and was in need of his own interests. Of course, he should be on guard against her.


    It was explained in advance that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was not afraid that the queen Xie Daoqing would bite him in the future.


    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "if you have the words of empress, I will be relieved."


    "If you have any news, you should inform this palace in time." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself and said, "I will obey you."


    When the empress of the palace opened, he asked.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, leaving, the empress Xie Daoqing asked her maid.


    The maid in waiting replied, "the little Eunuch in the courtyard of Duke Dong doesn''t know how to deal with it. The maid asked him several times, but he didn''t want to come out."


    "It''s really useless. You look so good. Even if this eunuch is not a normal man, he should be interested in you." Huang Hou, Xie Daoqing.


    She asked: "you are honest, you are not you dislike other people is a eunuch, to other people is not warm enough?"


    "Niang Niang, I''m your confidant. How dare I not do my best to do things for you? It''s really difficult." The maid of honor said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "our palace doesn''t care about this. I''m giving you some time. If you can''t get rid of him, don''t blame our palace for driving you away from our palace."


    The same is sitting in a palace, but as the Queen''s side of the palace, the position in the palace is very different.


    Listen to Queen Xie Daoqing say, if you can''t finish the task, you can''t stay with emperor LiZong.


    In the harem, without identity and status, you must be bullied.


    The maid of honor said, "please rest assured, my maid will do this as soon as possible."


    "You''ll pay two thousand taels of silver later. When you see people, you must be more generous." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The maid in waiting replied, "yes."


    After the emperor LiZong was sent to Ziqi''s room, the prime minister Jia Sidao went to the next room.


    "Mr. Xiang, the officials have put our Ziqi girl to sleep. The officials can''t be responsible." The hostess of the brothel said.Jia Sidao prime minister said: "this official is not to see Ziqi girl."


    "It''s not irresponsible!" He added.


    The landlady of the brothel said, "Jia Xiang, you promised me that you would let our Ziqi into the palace as a concubine."


    "What''s your hurry? The officials have only come to you a few times." The prime minister Jia Sidao was a little impatient.


    He added: "the prime minister promised you, but it also depends on the charm of Ziqi girl in your family. If the officials are not satisfied with Ziqi girl, the prime minister will make no effort."


    The landlady of the brothel said: "our Ziqi girl is selected by Xiangye. You don''t have to doubt her strength."


    "If you are so confident, you don''t have to worry that Ziqi in your family won''t be a concubine." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    In order to change the topic, he asked the hostess of the brothel, "I came to you tonight and found that your business here is much better than before."


    "There are officials here. Of course, there is no problem with the business." The hostess of the brothel said.


    Hearing what she said, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was surprised and asked, "did you tell the outside about the official''s presence here?"


    "How dare this old man." The hostess of the brothel said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told him: "I can tell you that if you expand the official''s affairs to the outside at will, I will turn my face and refuse to recognize others."


    At this time, he said it was a bit late.


    Emperor LiZong once presented a piece of jade to Ziqi girl. Ziqi girl knew it was very valuable, so she kept it.


    But she forgot that the landlady of brothel is the master here.


    Ziqi girl''s jade is hidden again secret, brothel''s landlady is also easy to find.


    After the landlady of the brothel steals the jade, she takes it to show off among the people who consume in the brothel.


    Among these people, of course, there are people who know the goods. When they take a look, they know that this is a palace thing.


    Curious, these people asked where the jade came from.


    After hearing this, the landlady of the brothel said that it was a guest who sent it to Ziqi.


    But who is the person who sent the jade? The landlady of the brothel pretended to be mysterious and said it vaguely.


    The landlady of the brothel guessed the thoughts of these people. The more she did, the more people thought.


    As a result, some good Samaritans said that today''s emperor LiZong lived here.


    It is said that even today''s officials are playing here. Out of curiosity, many people naturally come here.


    Of course, after the hostess of the brothel took out the jade to show off, she let people quietly send it back. Ziqi doesn''t know. She thinks that Yu has been hiding there.


    Even if Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that the emperor LiZong was spreading outside, she could shirk that it was not her responsibility. Anyway, he didn''t say it himself.


    The landlady of the brothel said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister Jia, I''m here. Even if the business is good, it''s nothing compared with you."


    "All you think about all day is how to make money." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    "It''s so vulgar," he added


    "There are more than 200 people here. They eat and drink every day. If I can''t get money, they will be hungry." The hostess of the brothel said.


    "There is a chance to make money here," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "That''s great." After hearing this, the landlady of the brothel was very excited.


    She asked again, "Jia Xiang, what''s the chance to make money?"


    "Now the time is not ripe. When the time is ripe, the prime minister can tell you that as long as you listen to the prime minister, you can''t imagine making more money." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The landlady of the brothel asked, "how many more days?"


    "What you want to do to make a lot of money, it needs careful planning, not just doing it." The prime minister replied.


    He added, "if it can be done in a few days, it''s too easy."


    "I''ll wait for your good news, Mr. Jia." The hostess of the brothel said.


    But before that, there is one thing you can do


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the landlady of the brothel.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "you can contact the biggest brothels in Lin''an City. They will be happy to follow you if they have a lot of money to make."


    "There''s no problem with that." The hostess of the brothel replied.


    He added: "just don''t wait for me to contact other sisters. You can''t do well."


    "Well, if you don''t believe in the truth, don''t contact me." Jia Sidao was not happy.The landlady of the brothel was a little unhappy when she saw Prime Minister Jia Sidao. She changed her tone and said, "Mr. Jia, I only said that because I attach importance to this matter."


    "Come on, it''s still early. Let''s have a drink together." She added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I thought you would not give me a drink after you suspected me of doing business together."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are really joking." The hostess of the brothel said.


    He also said: "as long as you like, you are here for a few days, and I am happy."


    "Well, that''s about the same!" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was satisfied.


    He took his glass of wine and drank it clean.


    "The wine you brought this time is much better than the one you used to drink when you came here a few times ago." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The hostess of the brothel gave a thumbs up and said, "Jia Xiang, you are really a master in wine."


    "That''s because I don''t know how many good wines I''ve tasted in the world. I still have this ability of appreciation." Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s proud way.


    The hostess of the brothel said, "this is my daughter Hong, who has been in the cellar for 50 years. She ordered someone to buy it the day before yesterday to entertain the officials and the prime minister."


    "So today, the prime minister is enjoying the same treatment as the officials." Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The hostess of the brothel replied, "of course."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve bought six jars for my daughter Hong in the past 50 years. After I bought them, I didn''t even drink them. Today, the official family and the prime minister are here, so I ordered someone to open them for you and the official family to drink." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "don''t worry. When you come back, I will let you earn the money for the wine."


    "Mr. Xiang, you misunderstood me." The hostess of the brothel said.


    She also said: "on this wine money, don''t say that you don''t care about Xiangye, even I don''t care."


    Jia Sidao asked: "when the official family is away, has this Ziqi girl ever expressed her miss for the official family?"


    "Every time after the saint left, Ziqi often sat in front of the window and looked at her. She should be thinking of the officials." The hostess of the brothel said.


    What she said was a lie.


    The landlady of brothel has never seen Ziqi like this. In fact, he said this to reassure Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "That''s good. As long as this Ziqi girl has a heart for our official family, it''s easy to start." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The landlady of brothel: "Jia Xiang, there are old people staring at Ziqi in our family. They will often remind her that there should be no mistake. As long as you do your work well, that''s OK."


    "That''s OK. We''re in charge of our own affairs. If something goes wrong on the responsible side, it''s up to the responsible party." The prime minister Jia Sidao thought about it and said, "I''m sorry.


    Hostess of brothel: "Mr. Xiang, I have a premonition."


    "What do you have in mind?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The hostess of the brothel replied, "if you and I cooperate, we will certainly do earth shaking things in Lin''an City."


    "No!" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said in a hurry.


    He added: "we''d better make a fortune with silence."


    "When I say earth shaking, I mean that we will do great things together. As for the things that we make a lot of money, I will never tell people outside." The hostess of the brothel said.


    After hearing the explanation from the landlady of brothel, Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded and said, "it''s almost the same."

 C501

    Only a few people know the truth of LiZong.


    At the beginning, when he was in the imperial study, Emperor LiZong had promised to go to court on time, but the officials didn''t believe it.


    In today''s early days, the officials did not give much hope.


    Unexpectedly, after they stood up, they heard a cry: "the emperor has arrived."


    After hearing this, the ministers were shocked and said, "it seems that the emperor''s words are still his words. Today, there is no failure to go to court."


    After the disguised emperor LiZong sat down, the little eunuch who served him stood up and said, "if you have something to play early, you have nothing to go back."


    "Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, has something important to play on." Zhang Shi outstanding class, Tao.


    When Emperor LiZong, who was disguised as Emperor Li, saw that someone wanted to play something, he took a look at the little eunuch beside him. Seeing that the little eunuch did not object, he asked, "Zhang Aiqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of the Tokyo garrison, has been ordered to come to Lin''an. He is waiting for you outside the golden hall. Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied.


    After listening to his words, the emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, replied, "let him in."


    "Sin minister Zhao Kui has seen the emperor." After getting permission, Zhao Kui knelt down on the ground and came in.


    Zhao Kui, commander-in-chief of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, was defeated and went to Xiangyang.


    Seeing that Zhao Kui pleaded guilty as soon as he met him, he asked, "Zhao Aiqing, what''s your crime?"


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he asked this because he didn''t know it, but in the view of the commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo, Emperor LiZong was actually sarcastic.


    "My Lord, I received the imperial edict and recovered Bianliang in Tokyo, but then I failed in the battle of recovering Luoyang in the western capital. As a result, the two Kyoto cities fell into the hands of the Mongols. I should be punished for my crime." Zhao Kui said.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, was just a servant with little knowledge. When he saw Marshal Zhao Kui kneeling in front of him, he was very proud.


    As soon as people are satisfied, they will not be able to do things.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "since you know that you should be punished for your crimes, I won''t say any more."


    "Come and behead Zhao Kui out of the Meridian Gate." He added.


    The emperor''s words are golden words. When the warriors on the Golden Hall heard his words, they immediately came and took the commander Zhao Kui to go out.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord!" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, saw that the disguised emperor LiZong wanted to kill Marshal Zhao Kui, and quickly stopped him.


    After listening to this, the emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, asked, "Zhang Aiqing, why do you want to stop me?"


    "Lord, you once said that although Marshal Zhao Kui is guilty, he will not die." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied.


    He also said, "besides, you once said that the main responsibility for the defeat in the Northern War should be borne by the emperor. After all, the decision of sending troops was made by the emperor."


    "You dare to blame Zhang Shijie, not JINZI." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, stood up and said.


    He asked, "are you trying to rebel?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Zhang Shangshu. What the lower officer said just now is that the Emperor himself said yes. How did the lower officer slander the emperor?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied: "the emperor said that at the beginning. It was the emperor''s self modesty. How can we be ministers?"


    The little eunuch standing next to Emperor LiZong knows whether to kill Zhao Kui. That''s a very important thing. The pretended emperor LiZong is not sensible. If he doesn''t remind the pretended emperor LiZong, when Emperor LiZong comes back, he will not escape punishment except the pretended emperor LiZong.


    So he whispered a few words in the ear of the pretending emperor LiZong.


    This disguised emperor LiZong realized that he had just made a serious mistake.


    As soon as he patted the imperial case, he replied, "do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Emperor shangzong and Zhang Binghong were not in charge of the crime until they had a quarrel.


    In order to justify himself, Emperor LiZong, who was disguised as emperor li Zong, said: "I tell you just now that I said that I was going to push Zhao Kui Aiqing out of the Meridian Gate and behead him, but I didn''t really want to behead him. I just wanted to test Zhao Kui Aiqing to see if he really admitted his mistake. As you have seen just now, when I was going to push him out of the Meridian Gate and behead him, he complained a little None of them. This shows that Zhao Kui Aiqing really admits his mistake. Of course, I can''t kill Zhao Kui Aiqing. "


    "You are wise, my Lord." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, heard that the emperor li Zong pretended to be said so and said in a hurry.


    He is such a person. He is good at steering the boat in the face of the wind. Emperor LiZong, who pretends to be emperor, doesn''t want to kill Marshal Zhao Kui. He immediately changed his tune.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said to Zhao Kui, "Zhao Aiqing, I understand you and will not punish you. But after you go back, you should reflect on your past.""We must learn from it." He added.


    Marshal Zhao Kui thought he was just dead, but he didn''t expect that this pretending LiZong would forgive himself.


    Kneeling on the ground, he said with tears of gratitude: "thank you for your kindness. I will learn from this failure."


    "Get up!" Li Zong emperor road.


    When he finished saying this, he saw the little eunuch who served him wink at him. He knew that this was a sign to announce his retreat.


    In doing so, the little eunuch was also worried that the disguised emperor LiZong around him would spend too much time on the golden palace and do something inappropriate. That would be bad.


    Before going to the court, they both agreed in advance.


    Emperor Li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, understood and said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s stop here today."


    "Disperse the court!" The little eunuch waited for the disguised emperor LiZong to finish saying this, and announced aloud.


    The little eunuch helped the disguised emperor LiZong out of the golden hall and returned to the imperial study.


    As soon as they got in, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, came back from Ziqi with the real emperor LiZong.


    After listening to the eunuch''s Memorial, the real emperor LiZong pretended to be the emperor LiZong and said, "you are so brave. I have already told you. When you go to the court, you can listen to it. You can''t make any decision, let alone issue an imperial edict."


    "Have you forgotten?" The real emperor asked the disguised emperor.


    The disguised emperor was afraid that the real emperor would punish himself. He knelt down on the ground and said, "officer, at that time, the villain heard that marshal Zhao Kui had insulted your life. He was very angry and impulsive. On the golden palace, he said something. The villain absolutely didn''t mean it."


    "If you dare to do it on purpose, your life will be long gone." The real LiZong emperor way.


    He also said: "today''s disaster is caused by your bad mouth, then I will punish you for one hundred times."


    "Officer, if you let this slave slap her a hundred times, her mouth will be inflamed. In that case, she won''t be able to go to court for you." Jia Sidao came to Emperor LiZong and whispered.


    What he said is true.


    The real emperor LiZong said to the disguised emperor LiZong, "well, today, in the face of Jia Aiqing, I won''t punish you. Next time you do it again, I will punish you for both crimes."


    "I don''t have to tell you what the consequences will be?" He asked again.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, replied, "I know."


    "You stay here honestly and don''t go out." The real LiZong emperor way.


    Then he took Prime Minister Jia Sidao out of the imperial study.


    After they came out, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked emperor LiZong, "officer, you just came back. You don''t rest in the imperial study, where are you going again?"


    "I haven''t seen a saint for some time. Go to her and have a rest." The emperor replied.


    He asked again, "Jia Aiqing, is the man who pretends to be me reliable in your mansion?"


    "Officer, why do you ask that?" After listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked in reverse.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I don''t know how. I always think this boy is a little dishonest."


    "Officials, if he is too honest and not clever at all, I''m afraid he can''t do the job of pretending to be you." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said: "although I say so, I always worry about what will happen if this boy disguises himself for a long time."


    "Guanjia, if you really like this Ziqi girl, you can get her to the palace earlier and take her as an imperial concubine. At that time, you don''t have to run back and forth like this." Listen to the prime minister Jia.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "Ziqi was born in a brothel. If I want to accept him as my concubine, I need to ask the opinions of sages and ministers. It''s not that if I take Ziqi to the palace as my concubine, I can take him to the palace as my concubine."


    "Officialdom, please rest assured that the old minister is the head of all officials. There should be no big problem if there are old ministers over there. As for the harem, the old minister is powerless." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Aiqing, as long as you have settled the affairs of the ministers, I will thank you very much."


    "As for the affairs of the harem, I don''t want to worry about you, Aiqing." Li Zong emperor road.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "official, since you are going to the empress, I will go back."


    Listening to him, Emperor LiZong nodded and let Prime Minister Jia Sidao leave.


    Once things in this world are noticed by others, it will be very difficult to keep them completely secret.


    At this time, in the mansion of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was reporting to him what he had secretly discovered.Although Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was recently bewildered by Lian Yuesheng, one of the April holy envoys, and forced his fiancee Yang Miaozhen to run away, he was not ambiguous about the affairs of the imperial court.


    he heard that when Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of torture, asked himself to secretly investigate the prime minister, he did not hesitate and promised to come down.


    After this investigation, I saw that the prime minister Jia Sidao took emperor LiZong to the brothel where Ziqi was.


    Only last time the hell gate master entered the palace, dressed up as a fake emperor LiZong, and then sent a human skin mask to the real emperor LiZong.


    After emperor LiZong came out of the palace, he took the mask left by the master of hell.


    It was only after he got to Ziqi that he took off the mask.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, only recognized the prime minister Jia Sidao when he followed them. He didn''t recognize the emperor LiZong who was with him.


    "The person who can let Jia Sidao accompany him to that kind of place must have a great identity." After hearing what the commander of the imperial army said, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "the man that Prime Minister Jia Sidao is carrying has never seen him before, but he is a little familiar from his back."


    "By the way, in this brothel, Mo Jiang also heard about one thing." He added.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "According to the comments of the guests in the brothel, someone gave a piece of jade to Ziqi, the number one girl in the brothel." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "what''s so strange about this? The person who can accompany the number one in the brothel must be rich or expensive. In order to please the number one in the brothel, it''s very common to give a jade to the number one in the brothel."


    "Mr. Wen, you are right." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "it''s just that the origin of this jade is a little unusual."


    "What''s unusual about this jade?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "according to people who have seen this jade, it comes from the palace."


    "What''s inside?" After Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, listened, he did not hesitate to ask.


    "It should be," replied Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Guard


    "Miss Ziqi, this jade is today''s ..£¿¡± The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    He only asked half of the question, and then he stopped talking about it.


    When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, heard what he said, he asked, "Mr. Wen, do you mean that the officials who went with Jia Sidao are today?"


    "Keep your voice down. You can''t talk nonsense." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "if people with ulterior motives hear it and play it to today''s officials, it will be a big trouble."


    "My Lord, you remind me that the general will be careful in the future." After being reminded by Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, realized that there was something wrong with his question just now and said in a hurry.

 C502

    When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, were chatting, the servants at the gate of the residence came in and said that it was the visit of Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, and Zhao Kui, commander in chief.


    Both of them have a deep friendship with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    It was said that these two people were visiting, so he took Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, to meet them in the hall of his residence.


    After sitting down, the head of the Ministry of war, Mr. Zhang Shijie, told the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, what happened in the court this morning.


    "That''s great. Although Zhao dashai was defeated, he was an important official of the imperial court after all. How can he kill without going through the joint trial of the three law departments?" Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said: "it has been a while since I came to Lin''an as an official. In the past, although the emperor was manipulated by Jia Sidao on some matters, he was not confused on major matters."


    Listening to what he said, I also felt that emperor LiZong sitting on the golden hall was different from the past. The commander of the imperial guard told them what he had just guessed with Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    "No wonder Jia Sidao, the old thief, hasn''t gone to court recently." After listening to the words of Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "this matter is only our conjecture at present, and there is no evidence."


    "It seems that Zheng Tongling has to be troubled about this matter." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "since the general has participated in this matter, he will definitely do it to the end. Please rest assured that the general will investigate the identity of the person Jia Sidao is carrying with him."


    "But don''t disturb Jia Sidao until the investigation is clear." Wen Tianxiang told him.


    Then, the three began to discuss the details of the next action .¡£


    In the imperial study, after the real emperor LiZong left, only the pretended emperor LiZong and the little eunuch were left.


    Once the door of human desire is opened, it is like the devil released from hell, which is very terrible.


    "Are you really willing to be a servant in your life?" Asked the emperor in disguise.


    "Little eunuch replied:" in this world, except for a fool, no one wants to be a humble slave all his life


    "It''s just that I''m clean. What can I do besides being a slave in the palace?" He asked again.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "as long as you dare to think about things in this world, there will be hope."


    "So you have a way to stop me from being a slave?" Asked the little eunuch.


    The emperor li Zong, pretending to be emperor li Zong, replied confidently, "of course."


    Hearing this, the eunuch was very excited and immediately urged the disguised emperor LiZong to speak quickly.


    Emperor LiZong, who was disguised as Emperor Li, got up, opened the door of the imperial study and looked out. Seeing that there was no one outside, he closed the door and sat down beside the little eunuch.


    He asked the little eunuch, "are you willing to swear by my blood and become a brother of a different surname?"


    "You want to be brothers with a little eunuch of mine?" After listening to him, the little eunuch asked in disbelief.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, looked at the little eunuch and nodded for sure.


    "As long as you don''t dislike it, I certainly have no problem." Little eunuch.


    With a smile, he said: "although you are a fake emperor, after all, you have also been in the golden palace. If you can make obeisances with you, then I will live in vain."


    The two men made a vow in the imperial study.


    "Do you know why I am bowing to you?" The pretended emperor LiZong asked,


    the eunuch shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "I want to make friends with you before I can plan a great fortune with you." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    He asked, "now you are my sworn brother. If I become a real emperor, you will be king."


    "You''re not crazy, are you?" After listening to the words of the pretended emperor LiZong, the little eunuch yelled.


    "It''s impossible," he added


    "Keep your voice down." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    "You are just a servant," said the little eunuch


    "The king, marquis and generals would rather have seed?" Asked the emperor in disguise.


    He added: "as long as you do as I say, all that I have just said will come true."


    Listening to what he said, the little eunuch was really excited. You know, it''s a great honor for him to be a king!


    "What can you do?" Asked the little eunuch.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, replied, "if we want to achieve this, we need to do it in two steps."


    The eunuch whispered a few words.


    "You are so brave. You are worthy of being from Jia Xiangye''s residence." After hearing this, the little eunuch said.Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "a man without courage can never achieve great things."


    "But if all the people who know your false identity, except you and me, die, will you kill me then?" Asked the little eunuch.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, asked: "don''t you believe me?"


    "We''ve made friends. Of course, I will sincerely cooperate with you, but you have to show your sincerity." Little eunuch.


    The pretended emperor LiZong took out a piece of silk, bit his finger and wrote a few lines on it.


    After writing, he handed the silk to the eunuch and asked, "are you satisfied with this certificate?"


    The little eunuch took a look and saw that the content written above was the promise made to him by Emperor LiZong.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "if I''m not good for you in the future, you can take out this silk and make it public."


    "Well, I believe you." Little eunuch.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong is also a powerful role. Just after a while, the little eunuch''s inner desires were discovered.


    when he came to Zhonggong, Emperor LiZong had a few words with empress Huang Xie Daoqing, and then he had a rest there.


    Accompanied by the queen Xie Daoqing, he had a very comfortable rest.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the afternoon that emperor LiZong woke up from his sleep.


    "Sage, you are better to me." Emperor LiZong told queen Xie Daoqing after she got up to serve her.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "officials, you and I are husband and wife, why so polite."


    "Do you feel hungry now?" She asked again.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I''m a little hungry when you say that."


    Listen to him say so, empress Xie Daoqing orders a person to pass meal to imperial dining room immediately.


    At noon, Emperor LiZong was still resting, and empress Xie Daoqing did not have a formal meal, just ate a little cake.


    Now emperor LiZong is going to have dinner. He is going to have some together.


    In order to show his love for the queen, the emperor LiZong himself served her with vegetables.


    Don''t say, his move, or make queen Xie Daoqing very moved.


    You know, the queen Xie Daoqing has no children. In this harem, the only one who can give him warmth is emperor LiZong.


    "The official family, you can accompany the minister concubine to have a meal together, the minister concubine is really very happy." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong said, "sage, in fact, I also want to come to you for dinner. But I''m the emperor of the Song Dynasty. I have too many things to deal with every day. Sometimes, I can''t help but owe you."


    "The official family you say is there language, Minister concubine as your empress, should understand you." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong said, "it''s a blessing to have you as my queen."


    "It''s also a blessing for my concubines to be your queen." Queen Xie Daoqing is very affectionate.


    They just talked and ate. Before they knew it, they finished eating.


    He took a sip of the tea cup and said, "sage, I have something to discuss with you."


    "If there''s anything, the official''s order is that I will do it." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong said, "there are several concubines in the palace. I want to enrich the palace."


    "You are the leader of the world. The three palaces and six courtyards should always be in order." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "it''s all my dereliction of duty. Please rest assured that I will find a group of women for you in the next few days. At that time, please have a look at them. We''ll leave them who you like."


    "I have a suitable person here." Emperor LiZong waited for Empress Xie Daoqing to finish, and then he went on his way.


    After hearing this, the queen Xie Daoqing said: "no wonder the officials take the initiative to mention this matter. It turns out that they already have candidates in mind."


    So he asked again, "who are you referring to, officialdom?"


    "I won''t tell you the specific person. Let Jia Sidao tell you later." The emperor replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "it seems that you are very interested in this woman."


    "I can''t talk about it. It''s just that when I saw this woman, I thought she was quite unusual." Li Zong emperor road.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said: "it seems that your heart is hooked by this beautiful woman."


    "Is this beauty a relative of prime minister Jia Sidao?" She asked again.


    Emperor LiZong didn''t know what Jia Sidao would say about it in the future. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say what the relationship between them was. Instead, he replied, "I''ll keep this secret first."


    "Well, I''ll see." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I''ve thought about it. After this woman entered the palace, I decided to make her a concubine."


    "As soon as I entered the palace, I was granted the title of imperial concubine. Is that a bit high?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.Emperor LiZong replied, "it''s too cold and clear in the palace recently. I want to be a concubine to make the festive atmosphere in the palace more intense."


    "Sage, you can rest assured that even if you are granted a concubine, your position in my mind will never change in this harem." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "I have never doubted this."


    "Officer, do you still go to the imperial study tonight?" She asked again.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I''ve been doing a lot of things recently. I''ll stay here with you for a while, and I''ll go back to the imperial study."


    "My concubine said last time that although this country is important, your dragon body is also important. You can''t ignore your dragon body just because you are busy with state affairs. You know, the subjects of the Song Dynasty are counting on you!" Queen Xie Daoqing advised.


    Emperor LiZong said, "sage, you can rest assured. I will pay attention to it."


    In the omniscient mountain temple, although few people come on weekdays, it is not that no one comes.


    This morning, a man with a hat, head down, into which.


    "How do you ask?" When he came to the temple, he saw the man with the hat.


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice replied, "look at the opposite side of you, put the gold ingot in it, and you can ask your doubts."


    "No, after I put Jin Yuanbao in it, you can''t answer any questions, can you?" The man in the hat asked suspiciously.


    The voice added: "this mountain temple has been standing here for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can go to inquire about it and see if the God of this mountain doesn''t mean what he says."


    "Well, I''ll trust you for a while." The man in the hat.


    The Mountain God said, "before you steal the gold ingot, the Mountain God shows his hand first. Have a look."


    "What do you want to show?" Asked the man with the hat.


    The Mountain God replied, "let the mountain god guess what you want to ask here."


    "Well, you can talk about it." All the people who wear bamboo hats.


    He added: "as long as you can say it right, you''ll pay double the reward."


    "You''re here to ask benyama how to find the world''s first killer organization." The Mountain God said.


    After hearing this, the man in the hat was really shocked and asked, "are you really a mountain god?"


    "It doesn''t matter." After hearing this, the Mountain God replied.


    He added: "it''s important that benyama can answer your questions."


    The man with the hat no longer hesitated, immediately took out two gold ingots and put them in.


    "In fact, you can pay two gold ingots without any loss. You know, since their Lin''an branch was chosen, the activities of the No.1 killer organization in the world have been very secret. Few people know where they are and how to contact them." The Mountain God said.


    He added: "more importantly, even if you pay for this beautiful crowd, he doesn''t necessarily take over your business, but if you say it''s introduced by Benshan God, it''s different."


    "What''s the difference?" After hearing this, the man with the hat asked.


    The Mountain God said, "if you see the people who meet the beauty group, as long as you say they are introduced by the mountain god, they will certainly take over your business."


    "Since you said so, I''ll give you another gold ingot." This man with a hat.


    The man took out another gold ingot and put it inside.


    "Ha ha, it''s great to cooperate with you. If you have any questions next time, you are welcome to ask again." The Mountain God said.


    With a hat of humanity: "rest assured, this cooperation is only our beginning, not our end."

 C503

    He went to Ziqi girl for six or seven nights in succession. When he got there, he quickly asked, "Jia Xiang, isn''t that suitable?"


    "If you want to invite me to drink your wedding wine, I''ll show you that it''s human nature. If you refuse, you''ll look down on me, Jia Sidao." Prime Minister Jia Sidao pretended to be a little angry.


    The deputy chief eunuch listened to him and said, "since you have said that, I have to accept it."


    "That''s right." Jia Sidao patted the deputy chief eunuch on the shoulder and said.


    He added: "from now on, Prime Minister and you will be brothers."


    "I''m just a servant in the palace. In your capacity, I should be my brother. I really don''t know what to say." Deputy director eunuch road.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "between brothers, regardless of their status."


    "If I want to go back to the palace to hand in the edict, I won''t stay with you any longer." Deputy director eunuch road.


    "If you don''t have something to do with the prime minister," he said


    Then the eunuch sent him out of the door.


    Jia sidaozai orders Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, to ask for leave. He disguises himself as the master of hell gate, a mysterious Jianghu guest. He goes to his study to wait.


    As soon as he sat down, he picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. Under the leadership of Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, came in.


    After sitting down, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter with you calling this seat?"


    "There is one thing I need to trouble you, great Xia." The prime minister replied.


    The Lord of the river and the lake tells you to pretend to be a mysterious man


    "Even if we can''t do it, we will try our best to do it." She added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman about Emperor LiZong''s going to Lin''an with him.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that among his prime ministers, the one who had the richest martial arts and experience in the world was the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. He thought it would be much safer for him to accompany emperor LiZong outside Lin''an City with the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Over the years, he has become the prime minister step by step from an ordinary man without official position. That''s offending too many people. Many people want to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    In Lin''an City, there are many guards around him. It is difficult for others to deal with him.


    But this time out of Lin''an City, it was a secret, unable to lead a large number of guards. In this case, the hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is the best choice.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman understood the meaning of prime minister Jia Sidao and said frankly, "it''s my duty to protect your safety."


    "The most important thing is to protect the safety of the Holy One today." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman "don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, you and the emperor''s safety. If you have this seat, there will be no problem."


    "With your words, I will be at ease." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Next, the two began to discuss the details of the next day''s action.


    The deputy chief eunuch went to Jia Sidao''s residence to pass a decree. He made a fortune out of thin air. He thought that he would send the silver note back to his residence, and then pay the decree to Emperor LiZong.


    As she walked, she was thinking about things, and then she ran into a man.


    "You dead slave, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Only one person asked.


    The Deputy eunuch looked up and saw that this man was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t kowtow when you see our manager. Do you want to rebel?" The eunuch Dong songchen asked again.


    When he used to be a little eunuch, he was often annoyed by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, but this time his position was different.


    After listening to the questions from the eunuch Dong songchen, the deputy chief eunuch, he replied, "chief Dong, if I kowtow to you, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. At that time, you should kowtow to me."


    "You think it''s great that you serve the official family. You talk in your sleep." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "you are a little eunuch. No matter how beautiful you are, you are also a subordinate of the general manager."


    "It''s true that you are the manager, but now I''m not the little eunuch I used to be." Deputy director eunuch road.


    Eunuch Dong neichen asked, "is that a little strange


    "Manager Dong, now that you are old, the news has become so unintelligible. I''m really worried about your future." Deputy director eunuch road.


    He also said: "the official family has already issued an imperial edict to appoint me as the eunuch of the deputy general manager of the interior.""You''re just blowing your head around here. In the harem, when it''s such a big matter to promote the deputy manager, the officials will definitely consult the manager. Even if they don''t consult the manager, they will ask the queen for advice. But up to now, neither the manager nor the queen knows about it." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    The deputy chief eunuch said, "to tell you the truth, it''s something that the officials can''t choose among the imperial study today."


    "You don''t know, that''s normal." He added.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knew that the other party was not bluffing, but was absolutely true. He said to himself, "it seems that the officials are really good to him now."


    Thinking of this, he said with a faint smile: "congratulations."


    "Mr. Dong, you won''t let me kneel down and kowtow to you this time, will you?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied sourly: "now you are the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College. You are almost the same as the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College. Of course, you don''t have to kowtow."


    "But do you know why our manager has been in charge of the palace for so many years, and no one has ever been able to shake our manager''s position?" He added.


    Deputy manager replied: "it''s not necessary to ask. Of course, the officials value you."


    "What you said is, of course, an important factor." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied,


    the Deputy eunuch asked, "listen to the meaning of the eunuch, there are other reasons, director Dong?"


    "Of course." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He also said: "in the imperial palace for so many years, the manager has always been very low-key."

 C504

    According to the order of prime minister Jia Sidao, Ziqi disguised herself as a graceful young man, went out, got on the carriage that had been prepared long ago, and went out of the gate of Lin''an.


    After walking more than two miles, there were three people on the side of the road. The driver quickly stopped his horse.


    These three people are emperor LiZong, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao helped emperor LiZong into the carriage. He and the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, rode behind.


    At this time, the identity of emperor LiZong was no secret to Ziqi.


    But considering that emperor LiZong didn''t show her true identity, Ziqi didn''t expose his identity, but owed herself and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "No need to be polite!" Emperor LiZong said politely.


    With that, he sat next to Emperor LiZong and kissed Ziqi by the way.


    "It''s hard to be affectionate if people see it in broad daylight." Zi Qi girl shy way.


    But emperor LiZong didn''t seem to hear him. He held him in his arms and gave him a more warm kiss .¡£


    "Ziqiwei closed her eyes, her face turned red, and beat emperor LiZong with her hand.


    It''s a woman''s expression of love ..¡£


    Emperor LiZong looked at the beauty in front of him and sighed. He explained to Ziqi that he was too busy last night and didn''t accompany her. I hope she won''t blame herself.


    After listening to this, Ziqi said to him that there was nothing. As long as emperor LiZong had time to visit her, she would be satisfied.


    "Beauty, you are so understanding." Emperor LiZong was very compassionate and touched Ziqi''s face.


    "If only you could be with me every day," he added


    "If I accompany you every day, I''m afraid you will be tired of my appearance in a month." Ziqi road.


    Emperor LiZong said, "even if I look at it all my life, I won''t be bothered."


    "Is that true?" After listening, Ziqi asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "of course it''s true."


    "That would be great." Ziqi is full of happiness, the road.


    She asked, "today, where are you going with your concubine?"


    "I''ll take you to a place for a few days, and then we''ll go back to Lin''an," emperor LiZong replied.


    Ziqi girl listen to him say so, a little worried asked: "uncle, you are a busy man, all of a sudden accompany concubine body to go out for a few days, if delay your business, then how to do?"


    Emperor LiZong was still moved by this. If the women in the palace heard that they were going to take them out to play, they would like to play for a few more days. But Ziqi was different. He said to go out to play, but she was still worried about her own affairs.


    Thinking of this, he said to Ziqi: "beauty, don''t worry. Before I came here, I had already arranged for two. I won''t delay anything."


    They sat on the carriage and chatted happily. They felt that the carriage had stopped.


    The emperor put down the curtain of the carriage.


    "Sir, we have reached the place?" The prime minister Jia Sidao replied respectfully.


    He added: "now you and Ziqi can get off the bus."


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao to help Ziqi out of the carriage before he got off.


    The place they came to was Jia Sidao''s private manor, which was respected by one of his subordinates. He has never been here since he took it.


    This time, Emperor LiZong wanted to take his beauty out to have fun. Prime Minister Jia Sidao thought of this safe and convenient place.


    Of course, this time he came in disguised as an attendant of emperor LiZong. Naturally, he could not tell Miss Ziqi that this was his manor. Instead, he told a lie to miss Ziqi that this was the property under the name of emperor LiZong.


    It was a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao who was in charge of the manor. He had been informed in advance and naturally knew how to cooperate with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Seeing that Prime Minister Jia Sidao came with emperor LiZong and Ziqi, the manager of the manor knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Get up!" The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao, who was standing beside emperor LiZong, gave orders for emperor LiZong.


    He asked again, "are the rooms all set?"


    "What the villain arranged for the master and the girl is the house next to the chrysanthemum garden in the manor. It''s very exquisite." The official of the manor replied.


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao said, "then hurry to lead the way and go to the room you said."


    With a promise, the manager of the manor took them to the house just mentioned.


    After entering the house, Emperor LiZong and Ziqi were very satisfied with the house.Pointing to the official affairs of the manor, Emperor LiZong said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "this slave is very good at handling affairs. He was rewarded with two hundred taels of silver."


    Then the prime minister Jia Sidao handed over two hundred Liang silver tickets. The manor''s manager knelt on the ground again and said: "thank you, sir."


    "Get up, don''t kneel all the time." Li Zong emperor road.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Jia Sidao said, "you can do whatever you are asked to do."


    "Yes The steward of the manor agreed and immediately rose from the ground.


    Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong, "it''s hard all the way. You and Ziqi have a rest first."


    "Well, you can step down first. If you have anything, I''ll call you." Li Zong emperor road.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao bowed to Emperor LiZong and then withdrew.


    When the business here is finished, the manager of the manor will settle down for prime minister Jia Sidao and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman one by one.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao came to his room, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" And he said.


    It was the steward of the manor who opened the door from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "The villain will prepare some exquisite snacks of the manor for you." The official of the manor replied.


    He opened the food box in his hand and took out a few plates of snacks from it.


    The manager of the manor said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "it''s all made of the food in the manor. It''s very delicious. You might as well have a taste of it."


    "Did you send some to me?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The official in the manor replied, "the villains are sent to you first, and then to them later."


    "Son of a bitch, who told you to do that?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao got up, slapped the manager of the manor twice and asked.


    The official in the manor answered wrongly: "you are the real master of villains, so villains should do it!"


    "You are a tough talker Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The official in the manor asked, "master, even you call the man uncle. Who is he?"


    "I am your master, and the man I bring is my master." The prime minister replied.


    He added: "remember, if you have anything delicious here, you must send it to him."


    "You are the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people, and you respect this person so much. Is it because she is our official now?" Asked the steward of the estate.


    Hearing her question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "It''s not good for you to know more." He added.


    The manager of the manor was beaten just now, so I dare not ask more questions.


    "Don''t worry, villain. I''ll send the same cake over there." He said.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said to him, "it''s almost the same!"


    Originally, I came here to curry favor with the prime minister Jia Sidao, but I didn''t expect that I was photographed on the horseshoe.


    The management of this manor can only be a secret business.


    He took the same cake as Prime Minister Jia Sidao from the back kitchen of the manor and went to the house of emperor LiZong.


    When Emperor LiZong went out of the palace, the person recommended by Prime Minister Jia Sidao still pretended to be emperor LiZong in the palace.


    "Is everything done?" The fake emperor li Zong asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    The deputy chief eunuch replied, "don''t say that the mountain temple is really smart. As soon as the slave goes there, he knows what the slave goes there for?"


    "So powerful?" asked the fake emperor LiZong.


    The deputy chief eunuch replied, "yes."


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." He added.


    The fake emperor li Zong asked, "I just don''t know what the ability of the man provided by the mountain god is?"


    "Although it''s the first time that I have dealt with these people, I can infer from the ability of the mountain god that the money spent on that person is absolutely worth it." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    Fake emperor LiZong said, "money is not a problem for us now. If it''s not enough, you can get it again."


    "I''m afraid that if I go to Neiku to get money more often, it will arouse the suspicion of the eunuchs who manage Neiku." Deputy director eunuch road.


    He added: "if they report this to the officials, they will be in trouble."


    "When they report to the officials, they report to me." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    The deputy chief eunuch touched his head and said, "I forgot about it."


    "What''s more, you are the eunuch in charge. It''s too late for these eunuchs to flatter you. How can they report this to you?" Pretending to be emperor LiZong."The money is not theirs," he added


    "I always stay in this imperial study. Now I''m a little annoyed. I''m going out for a walk this time." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, the eunuch said, "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been in the palace. I don''t need your company." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" After hearing this, the eunuch asked.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what''s the right one?"


    "If I''m not here and something goes wrong, we''ll lose all our previous work." The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "go and do what you want to do. You don''t have to worry here."


    "It''s only one hour away from the appointed time. Since I don''t want the servant to accompany me, then I''ll go?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    The pretended emperor LiZong replied, "go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news."


    After he left first, the pretended emperor li Zong drank another cup of tea. He seemed to think about something for a while. Then he got up from his chair and went out of the door of the imperial study.


    The palace was very big. He had nothing specific to do, so he just wandered around.


    Walk, walk, see in front of a pavilion, someone is talking.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he was very curious and went to the pavilion.


    When he came near, he found that it was queen Xie Daoqing and several maids in the palace.


    At this time, the queen Xie Daoqing also found that he had come, he did not know that it was the disguised emperor LiZong.


    In her heart a Leng, the heart way: "the official family how come here at this time?"


    "I''ve met the officials." Empress Xie Daoqing stepped forward in a hurry and said.


    Emperor LiZong, who was disguised as emperor li Zong, bent down to help empress Xie Daoqing up and said, "saints don''t have to be polite."


    "Guanjia, why are you here?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after she got up.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, said that he had been dealing with the memorials in the imperial study for a long time. He felt a little stuffy and came out for a walk.


    Recently, they seldom have a chance to be together. When they met him, empress Xie Daoqing thought it was a rare chance. She asked emperor LiZong, who was pretending to be emperor LiZong, "officer, if you have time, you can go to my concubine''s palace, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll go and sit in your palace." After listening to this, the emperor li Zong, who was pretending to be emperor li Zong, replied readily.


    When Queen Xie Daoqing put forward this proposal, she did not have much hope.


    Now I''m overjoyed to hear his promise so readily.


    He accompanied the disguised emperor LiZong to his own palace.


    After sitting down, the queen Xie Daoqing immediately ordered the kitchen of the palace to prepare a few dishes and royal wine. She accompanied emperor LiZong to drink.


    In order to show her love for the officials, Queen Xie Daoqing had a drink with her. Then she got up and stood behind the disguised emperor LiZong, beating her back for the disguised emperor LiZong.


    A servant is now served by the empress, which was never imagined by the fake emperor LiZong.


    After two drinks, he felt a little floating.


    "Officer, you don''t want to leave today. Will you stay here with me?" Empress Xie Daoqing asked for emperor LiZong''s way.


    Although Xie Daoqing''s appearance is very ordinary, she has been queen for so many years. She really looks like a very noble woman.


    Listening to her voice, the fake emperor LiZong felt a little weak, and almost blurted out that he was willing to stay.


    However, reason made him finally refuse queen Xie Daoqing .¡£

 C505

    Lin''an City, the most prosperous western city.


    The deputy chief eunuch, dressed in casual clothes, sat next to a stall, ordered a bowl of bean curd, and drank it.


    After two drinks, a man sat opposite him.


    The stall owner immediately came over and asked, "my guest, what would you like?"


    "Just like him." The man pointed to the tofu brain that the eunuch was drinking and replied.


    Soon the stall owner brought a bowl of steaming bean curd for him.


    The man picked up the spoon, took a drink and said, "this bean curd is really delicious!"


    "If you like, I''ll treat you to this bowl of bean curd." Deputy director eunuch road.


    The man said to the deputy chief eunuch, "you are a kind-hearted man. You will be rewarded."


    "Have you brought anything?" Then he asked.


    The deputy chief eunuch took out a pile of thick banknotes from his pocket, handed them over from under the table, and said, "count, there will be no less."


    "Don''t count." This is humane.


    Then he finished the bean curd in the bowl in front of him and left the stall.


    The eunuch, the deputy head of the eunuch, relaxed a lot after finishing this task, and still drank the bean curd one by one, leisurely.


    He is a eunuch in the harem. On days like this, there are not many opportunities for him.


    Today, taking this opportunity to do business, he can just relax outside for a while. Anyway, all the things he should do have been done, and there is nothing to worry about.


    After leaving the stall, I didn''t immediately return to the palace. Instead, I wandered on the street alone ..¡£


    The deputy chief eunuch thought that he was wearing casual clothes and doing things secretly, but he didn''t know that behind him, someone was following him all the time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know himself.


    After seeing the deputy manager trading with a man who drinks bean curd, the stalker wanders around. It''s estimated that if he keeps tracking, there won''t be any new discoveries. So he leaves and goes to another place.


    After crossing several streets in Lin''an City, he came to the residence of Ding Daquan, the former prime minister.


    It turns out that this man who was with the former Prime Minister actually made the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    He and Ding Daquan are the closest allies. They used to come to Ding Daquan''s residence frequently, so naturally they don''t need any notice.


    The guard at the gate of the mansion saw him and immediately took him in.


    At this time, Ding Daquan was having lunch with his wife in the small living room of the mansion. Seeing that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, came suddenly, he was stunned and asked him what he was doing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, looked at Ding Daquan''s wife sitting next to him. Ding Daquan understood and immediately asked his wife to withdraw.


    "Manager Dong, have you eaten? If not, just sit down and use it together, OK?" Ding Daquan asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, answered, "well, I''m a little hungry now."


    "I''ll let the kitchen cook a few more dishes." Ding Daquan.


    With that, he would call the servants waiting at the door to inform the kitchen.


    After hearing this, eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, stopped him in a hurry and said, "Mr. Ding, we are all our own people. You''re welcome. We''ll eat the ready-made ones on the table. They''re very good."


    "It''s a bit unfair to you, manager Dong." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "what''s wrong? Although I''m still in charge of the imperial palace now, my position in the imperial palace is not as good as before."


    "What do you mean by that?" After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked unexpectedly.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan in detail about the recent closure of a deputy Eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace and his tracking of the Deputy eunuch today when he saw that he was trading with an unidentified person in private.


    "So many banknotes from him?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "it is said that this boy has drawn a large amount of silver from the internal Treasury."


    "If it''s a small amount of silver, he can put forward it directly. If he doesn''t have the imperial edict, he won''t be able to put forward such a large sum of silver." Ding Daquan.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked, "do you mean that the officials asked him to go out of the palace to do something secret?"


    "Isn''t that possible?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Without waiting for him to answer, Ding Daquan said: "recently, there is a story in Lin''an City."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    "Ding Daquan replied:" it is said that the emperor has recently fallen in love with a brothel woman and has been having fun there day and night


    "It must be a rumor." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan asked, "how can you be so sure?""The officials have been in the imperial study recently. But the old slave and the empress also broke into the imperial study and saw the officials in the imperial study with their own eyes." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He asked again, "how can the officials go to the brothel?"


    "There is no fire without wind. I told you that there is evidence." Ding Daquan replied.


    Ding Daquan, like Zheng Huchen, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, also learned from others that the landlady of the brothel was showing off the imperial gifts from emperor LiZong.


    "Since the disaster of the two saints and the southward migration of the Song Dynasty, many imperial objects in the palace have been scattered among the people and collected by some rich people. They have given them to the girls who are good friends in the brothel, and there are also some." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, did not agree with this.


    Ding Daquan said: "the situation you said does exist."


    "But Mr. Dong, if you think about the three things in a row, namely, the emperor''s recent abnormal behavior, the secret transaction of the deputy chief eunuch out of the palace, and the rumors in the brothel, maybe you won''t think like that." He added.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, bowed his head and pondered for a while. He said, "if that''s the case, it must be the newly promoted vice Eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. In order to please the officials, he encouraged the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor would be in the deep palace all day, where he would know that there is such a woman in the brothel."


    "But a deputy Eunuch in charge can''t lift such a storm." Ding Daquan.


    "Who else is involved in this?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University


    "If I guess correctly, the mastermind behind this incident should be our old opponent." Ding Daquan replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "do you mean the old thief Jia Sidao?"


    "Not him, who else?" Ding Daquan asked.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, heard this, he laughed to himself and said, "this Ding Daquan has been fighting with Prime Minister Jia Sidao for decades. He is a mortal enemy, but he is also a confidant. With such a thing, he will soon think of prime minister Jia Sidao."


    Seeing that she did not speak, Ding Daquan asked, "why, Mr. Dong, don''t you believe my judgment?"


    "Look at what you said, Mr. Ding. When did the manager not believe what you said?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked.


    Ding Daquan said: "Mr. Dong, I have been pardoned by the emperor, but I am not the prime minister after all. I have no real power to investigate this matter."


    "You go to investigate seriously, maybe you will find out a shocking conspiracy of Jia Sidao." He added.


    chief executive eunuch Dong Song Chen Road: "according to this general manager, at the very end, after the death of Jia Wei Fei, Jia''s road was greatly reduced in the harem, so she wanted to insert a woman into the harem as her own eye. As for the plot you said, it should not be possible."


    "With respect, you''ve been fighting with Prime Minister Jia Sidao for so many years, and you should not look down on him. You know, with his status today, he will never do anything small." Ding Daquan.


    Empress Dong asked, "did you report this to him?"


    "You don''t know the empress''s character. Although it''s good for you and me at the moment, I''m not a person in the trench after all. I can''t tell the empress about such important things without discussing with you." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    In the back palace, since the death of Princess Jia, Queen Xie Daoqing has become the only one. There is no one to check and balance her.


    Thinking of this, Ding Daquan said: "if Jia Sidao just wants to get a woman to be the imperial concubine in the harem, it''s not a bad thing for us."


    "If Jia Si''s family becomes powerful, how can it be said that it will be bad for us?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, quickly retorted.


    Ding Daquan said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dong. I will tell you."


    He said his idea to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said: "Mr. Ding, according to what you said, it''s good for us. But if the situation gets out of control, I''m afraid it will help Jia Sidao a lot."


    "Mr. Dong, we have cooperated for so many years. What we have done is not risky?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, nodded and replied, "Mr. Ding, you''re right."


    "It''s just that this deputy Eunuch in charge of the palace needs to report to the queen Xie Daoqing?" He asked again.


    Ding Daquan replied without hesitation: "of course I will go."


    "Let''s have a fight between the old thief Jia Sidao and the queen Xie Daoqing first. It''s very pleasant for us to watch their jokes." He added.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "I''ll report this to the empress when I go there for a while.""You''d better go to the brothel I told you about first." Ding Daquan suggested.


    Dong song, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m a eunuch. Isn''t it good to go to that place?"


    "Mr. Dong, if you don''t say it yourself, the people in the brothel don''t know that you are the one who serves the saint in the palace!" Ding Daquan.


    He added: "in a place like that, you only need to bring enough money, and someone will greet you warmly. As for your true identity, you don''t say, they are not interested."


    "Listen to your voice, you are quite familiar with this brothel?" After listening to him, Ding Daquan asked.


    Ding Daquan was born as a scholar and a prime minister. Naturally, he would not say that he had been to the brothel in front of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    He explained: "Mr. Dong, you haven''t eaten pork. You haven''t seen a pig run. What kind of things have you never heard of in my communication?"


    "Mr. Ding, the manager has already eaten." After hearing this, the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, did not argue with Ding Daquan, so he went on.


    Ding Daquan said: "Mr. Dong, it''s still early at this time. Let''s have some tea first, and then you can go to the brothel."


    "No, I''m not thirsty now." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Then he got up, took leave of Ding Daquan and left his mansion.


    Now the prime minister Jia Sidao has lost his power. In order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t send out the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace. Instead, he bid farewell to him in his mansion and asked his servants to send out the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace.


    "Master, you don''t have any official positions now. It happens that we can spend a few days in the mansion. How can you get in touch with the people in the palace again?" After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left, Ding Daquan''s wife came out of the room and asked.


    Ding Daquan replied: "manager Dong is my good friend. It''s normal to come to see me."


    His wife said that she was in the inner room just now. She heard the conversation clearly.


    "You are a woman, what do you know?" After hearing this, Ding Daquan said unhappily.


    He also said: "I''ve been playing tricks in the court for decades. If I go on in obscurity, I might as well die now. What I''m planning today is for our Ding family to reproduce the glory of the past in Lin''an City."


    "Sir, at the beginning, you were the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty. In the court, you and that Jia Sidao stood side by side, but as a result, our children still didn''t exist. What''s the point of fighting? Now our hair is white." Tintin is humane.


    Ding Daquan said: "what''s the point of having white hair? As long as I''m not dead, I will fight with that old thief Jia Sidao to the end."


    "Master, after this man died, he couldn''t take anything away." Mrs. Ding said to him sincerely,


    she asked again: "what''s the meaning of your persistence?"


    "I have nothing in common with you now. I''m lazy." Ding Daquan said angrily.


    With that, he shook his hand and left here.

 C506

    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was following the Deputy eunuch, there was a man following him behind him.


    This man is Zheng Huchen, the head of the imperial army.


    Of course, he had seen the power of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. He just watched his whereabouts from a distance and didn''t dare to get too close to him.


    The Deputy Eunuch in charge was newly promoted, and he was too far away. Who was the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, following? In fact, he didn''t know who was the leader of the imperial army.


    She just saw from a distance that the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dongsong City, had gone to the mansion of former Prime Minister Ding Daquan.


    After listening to his report, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said: "this matter seems to be more and more complicated, and even involved the two people."


    "It really doesn''t look easy." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "among the eunuchs in the harem, they regard Dong songchen as the most respected. Generally, they don''t pay attention to him at all, and they don''t follow him in person. This time, he follows him personally, which shows that his identity and what he wants to do are definitely not simple."


    "It''s convenient for you to go in and out of the palace to protect the safety of the palace. Now go into the palace to find out if something unusual has happened." He added.


    Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial guards, agreed and went to the palace to find new clues.


    Sitting there, the certifier thought for a while. The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that I should go to meet this old friend for a while."


    Thinking of this, he got up, told the servants in his mansion to prepare a small sedan for him, and went out.


    The old friend that Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment wants to meet is Ding Daquan, the former prime minister.


    In his opinion, although this man is losing power, the connection between him and the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the University, has never been broken.


    Today, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, went to this man''s residence. He must have told him some secrets that others didn''t know.


    This man is the enemy of prime minister Jia Sidao, and the relationship between Jia Sidao and himself is not very good. Although Wen Tianxiang is also dissatisfied with Ding Daquan, he thinks that at this time, when he goes to Ding Daquan, they may have something to say.


    In terms of his qualifications in the court, Ding Daquan is more advanced than Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. At this time, although Ding Daquan lost his power and met the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he still put on the air of being prime minister.


    It is said that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, has come. Instead of going out to meet him, he asked the housekeeper of his residence to go out on his behalf. He is still sitting on the chair in the living room.


    "I''ve met Mr. Ding." After the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came in, he bowed himself and said.


    Ding Daquan didn''t get up to return the gift. He just waved his hand and said, "Mr. Wen, please sit down."


    Then he asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, what happened when he came here.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, didn''t directly state the purpose of his trip. He just euphemistically said that he came to see him.


    "Since I lost my prime minister''s position, I''ve been a bird at the door. I didn''t expect you, Mr. Wen, to come. You''re a very nice person!" Ding Daquan.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "today, the emperor is always very tolerant towards his ministers. You are losing your power now, and maybe you will be used again one day."


    "The last meeting of emperor''s son-in-law was appointed by the emperor and presided over by you personally. If the emperor had forgotten you, he would not have given you such a chance." He added.


    When he said this, Ding Daquan was really happy. He said with a little pride: "I have worked for the emperor for so many years, and the emperor still recognizes me. I have come to this point. Frankly speaking, it''s all the calculation of the old thief Jia Sidao."


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is thinking about how to transfer the topic of both sides to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. Ding Daquan actually mentioned Jia Sidao.


    "In fact, my Lord, you and Jia Xiang are our predecessors. It''s really hard for me to comment on the enmity between you two." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "but there is one thing that I can tell you clearly."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wen?" Ding Daquan asked.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "no matter who it is, as long as it endangers the present saint, it is Wen Tianxiang''s enemy."


    "On the contrary, if anyone defends the emperor and the Song Dynasty, he is my friend." He added.


    He said this, let Ding Daquan''s heart move, heart way: "if you can pull this person to his side, that for himself, but greatly beneficial."


    "Mr. Wen, we may have been suspicious of each other before, but from now on, I will treat you sincerely." Ding Daquan.He added: "in order to show my sincerity, I want to tell you something important about the safety of the imperial court."


    "The old man lives outside the temple, and he has this heart. I really admire him." After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang said.


    Ding Daquan lowered his voice and pretended to be mysterious: "it is said that Jia Yu, the old thief, in order to please the emperor, even tempts him to go to the brothel to have fun."


    It''s not a secret for the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. He already knew about it through the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen.


    "How do you know, my lord?" After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Ding Daquan did not answer the question of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, but continued: "it doesn''t matter."


    "What is more important than that?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Ding Daquan talked about what he had discussed with the eunuch in charge of the University.


    "It''s said that the sage is in the brothel all night, but the sage is in the palace. It''s really a problem worth pondering." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Ding Daquan said: "I have a hypothetical topic. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "For the sake of the Lord, you can say whatever you think of in your heart. There''s no need to worry about it." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Ding Daquan asked: "if the saint who stayed in the palace is fake, what can he do?"


    "Is this your personal opinion or the result of discussion with whom?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked in reply.


    This conjecture is indeed the result of the discussion between Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, but it is impossible for him to say this to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After listening to Wen Tianxiang''s question, he said, "you''d better have my wishful thinking at that time."


    "If it is true, Jia Sidao is committing a heinous crime." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Ding Daquan said: "today''s court, I''m afraid only just people like you, Lord Wen, dare to investigate this matter."


    You know, this is a powder keg. If it''s not done well, it''s just a big bang.


    Ding Daquan told Lord Wen Tianxiang what he and eunuch Dong songchen suspected. First, he could let Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, accept his own favor. Second, he could let Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, rush in front of him. He could also take the helm to see who is in the final favor.


    On the surface, he is helping Mr. Wen Tianxiang. In fact, he wants to play with him.


    From this, we can see that Ding Daquan, like Jia Sidao, is actually a crafty man.


    Of course, Mr. Wen Tianxiang can also vaguely detect Ding Daquan''s tricks.


    But Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a man of integrity. In the face of crisis, he always knows that there is a tiger in the mountain, and he is inclined to the tiger mountain.


    "In your opinion, where should the investigation begin?" Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment asked him.


    Ding Daquan replied without thinking: "of course it''s in the palace."


    "I''ve already thought of two helpers for you." He added.


    "Who?" asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment


    "Eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace." Ding Daquan replied.


    Of course, Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment knows that the eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Dacheng are all close friends. If she says so, he must have made an agreement with the eunuch Dong songchen. As long as he goes to find the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, he will promise to cooperate with himself.


    "My Lord, you just know that I have no friendship with Mr. Dong in the inner palace." However, he pretended to be very embarrassed and said: "this matter is of great importance. If we go to Mr. Dong rashly, if he doesn''t agree, it won''t be good."


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said that he wanted to force Ding Daquan to talk about the relationship between himself and the eunuch Dong songchen.


    But this kind of thing, Ding Daquan is impossible to say.


    "Mr. Wen, manager Dong has been serving the emperor for decades. I''m afraid he doesn''t want anything to happen to the emperor. If he is sincere, I believe he will help you." Ding Daquan.


    To this extent, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, nodded and said, "well, if you find the right opportunity, I''ll have a try."


    "Lord Wen, if you bring down the old thief Jia Sidao this time, the emperor will surely make you Lord Wen the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty." Search for Ding Daquan.


    He added: "when the time comes, you, Mr. Wen, should take care of me a lot."


    "I do this for the sake of the emperor. I don''t have much interest in the position of prime minister." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Ding Daquan said: "Mr. Wen, you have always been indifferent to fame and wealth. I know this and I can''t admire it. But you have to know that if you want to play better for Song Dynasty, you must be in the position. Otherwise, your ideal and revenge will be difficult to realize.""My Lord, I think that if you really want to do something, you can make achievements even if you are a magistrate. But if you always think about your own honor or disgrace, you will become the prime minister. I''m afraid you may not ask for help for the people." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Those who don''t have to think differently about being an official.


    Ding Daquan and Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, are people of different worlds. Naturally, they have different ways of being officials.


    Both of them know this very well.


    After listening to the old saying of Tianxiang, "this is not the way that you should be punished by the old man."


    So far as they say, it''s natural that they can''t go on any more.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said it was important to investigate emperor LiZong, so he got up and left Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Back in the Imperial Palace, the eunuch Dong songchen went directly to the empress Xie Daoqing.


    "Mr. Dong, what''s the matter with you?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, told her about tracking the Deputy eunuch.


    Empress Xie Daoqing frowned and said, "the people who are in charge of the inner Treasury have also told the palace that it is the eunuch, the new deputy head of the official family, who has raised a large sum of money from the inner Treasury by the imperial edict, but has not said what it is for."


    "Do you know who she gave the money to?" She asked again.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "the man who accepted the silver is very mysterious, and I don''t know where he is."


    "Now the eunuchs in the palace are more and more unruly. What do you do as a eunuch in charge? You don''t know how to control them!" Queen Xie Daoqing reprimanded him.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "well, you are the queen. You are the head of the harem. People don''t pay attention to you. You are angry in your heart, but you send it to me. What kind of thing is that?"


    I think so, but he is a slave after all. In the face of Jia Sidao''s rebuke, she can only wrongly explain to the queen Xie Daoqing: "empress, the old slave also has the difficulties of the old slave."


    "You are the red man around the officials. What''s the difficulty?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied: "it used to be said that, but now the situation is different."


    "If the officials have anything to do now, they don''t talk to the old slave at all. They just let the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch do it." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "you have been waiting on the official family for so long, but you can''t be a little eunuch. You are really disappointing to our palace."


    "The old slave can''t do it." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He also said: "now the old slave can only rely on the empress you to make the decision for the old slave. Take care of this deputy eunuch who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "You are very good at talking. You put the matter on the head of our palace." Queen Xie Daoqing listened to his words, not happy.

 C507

    In the private manor of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Emperor LiZong and miss Ziqi are you playing the piano. I am so happy and immortal when I write poems.


    With such fun, Emperor LiZong didn''t want to go back to the palace in Lin''an City. It was really annoying to worry about the invasion of the powerful northern enemies all day long.


    They were happy, but the prime minister Jia Sidao was a little worried.


    After all, the one in the imperial palace is the emperor of LiZong who pretends to be. For a long time, something may go wrong.


    So, when Emperor LiZong was free, he tactfully suggested that they should drive back to the palace.


    After emperor LiZong left him, although he was helpless, he still obeyed his advice and issued an imperial edict that he would go back early tomorrow morning.


    I don''t know when the next time will be. On the night before my return, I gathered all the people together to drink and watch Ziqi''s dance.


    When the atmosphere reached its climax, the door of the manor hall suddenly opened automatically.


    Jia Sidao told the manager of the manor, "go and close the door of the hall."


    Then he continued to drink with emperor LiZong.


    "Who are you?" He went to the manor manager outside.


    Then the manor fell silent.


    Jia Sidao was really shocked. He quickly ordered the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to get up and protect emperor LiZong. He left the table and walked forward. He asked in a trembling voice, "who should be doing murder here?"


    "Long time no see, Jia Xiang." Only a woman''s voice answered.


    With this voice, more than ten people came in from the outside, headed by a masked woman in a long purple dress. Next to her stood a woman whom Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew.


    He is the former brothel flower Kui, let every Lin''an man back to the dream around Lulu princess.


    At this time, Jia Sidao has realized who is coming.


    Pointing to the masked woman in the purple dress, he asked, "the prime minister has wiped out all your real forces in Lin''an. It is said that you are also seriously injured. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back?"


    "What''s a Lin''an branch? I have 72 branches all over the world. How can I be afraid that you will not encircle me?" Masked woman''s way.


    This masked woman is the owner of the beauty group that has disappeared for a long time, general Chunqiu.


    "Are you not afraid to wipe out your prime minister again?" he asked


    "Wipe us out again?" General Chunqiu looked at Jia Sidao with scornful eyes and asked.


    She added: "it''s up to you to think about how to save your life first."


    "How dare you be rude to yourself?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked,


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group pointed to Emperor LiZong and replied, "if it''s just for you, it''s not worth doing it yourself. Today, I''m here mainly for him."


    "Do you know who he is?" Hearing what she said, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    General Chunqiu replied, "he''s not the son of the Song Dynasty who loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers."


    "If you obediently do not resist, then I can not kill you first, and let you live in this world for a long time." He added.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, came to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and asked general Chunqiu, "are you crazy?"


    "Good. You''re finally on the stage." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    He added: "today, I will give you a fair chance to compete. As long as you can win, I will turn around and go. But if you can''t win, I will take you and them together."


    "Do you know who I am?" The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked her unexpectedly.


    General Chunqiu said, "to others, your identity may be a secret, but to me, it''s not a matter."


    "Tell me about it The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman doesn''t believe in Tao.


    General Chun Qiu said, "beyond the Great Wall, death canyon."


    "How do you know that?" After hearing these six words from general Chunqiu, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked.


    General Chunqiu replied: "Jia Sidao, the so-called Prime Minister of the world, is very clever. Seeing that they want to use force, he quickly sneaks behind.


    He whispered to Emperor LiZong: "officials, in a moment, we have a chance to run away."


    "My dear prime minister, our master''s words are true, but don''t try to run away. If you want to run away, the helmsman will cut off the legs of you and the old emperor with one sword." That knows, Princess Lulu from the beauty group has already brought her subordinates to come here.


    As soon as he said this, Emperor LiZong immediately hid behind Prime Minister Jia Sidao and said, "Aiqing, help me...""Officials, don''t be afraid. I guarantee you''ll be all right if you have an old minister here." Although Jia Sidao was afraid in his heart, he comforted emperor LiZong.


    Seeing this, Princess Lulu said with a smile, "the world says that you, Mr. Jia Xiang, are a big treacherous minister. I didn''t expect that you have the spirit of a loyal minister in a critical moment."


    "People in the world are ignorant. They know what the prime minister thinks in his heart. I, Jia Sidao, will do anything for the officials all my life. Even if I am asked to give my life, I, Jia Sidao, will not spare anything." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Seeing his impassioned manner, Princess Lulu said in her heart, "your old boy is talking more and more vigorously."


    She said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, "you shut up to our helmsman. If you want to talk about it endlessly, our helmsman will cut off your tongue."


    The people organized by these killers are cruel and ruthless. The prime minister Jia Sidao knows that. Besides, there are deep old grudges between them.


    He didn''t say a word when he heard that.


    Over there, general Chunqiu of the beauty group and the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman are both peerless masters. Although they have heard of each other, they have never met each other.


    "Today is not a simple martial art in the Jianghu. We''d better show our weapons separately." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Then he took out his weapon, the lancet, from his waist.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group took out his sword.


    During this period of time, she practiced hard, and felt that she had improved a lot in her needling sword technique. The hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, proposes to use weapons, which suits his heart.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell gate concentrated and said, "this is our territory. You are the guest. Please recruit first."


    "You should be polite to me." Chunqiu said.


    He added, "well, I''ll accept you today."


    With a wave of the long sword, he used the red leaf fluttering move in his acupoint piercing sword technique. The long sword seemed powerless, but he just stabbed it gently. But when the long sword was about two feet away from the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack felt a fierce attack of internal force.


    The master of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, doesn''t have a long Lancet. After feeling his opponent''s internal power, he shakes his body and uses rainbow''s tactics to attack general Chunqiu''s Baihui cave.


    The long sword''s trick failed, and the top of his head was threatened. General Chunqiu quickly took back the long sword, protected his head, and took a step back.


    General Chunqiu praised: "you are a good swordsman!"


    "Each other, each other!" The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman started an attack while he was on the way.


    Two people so you come and I go, each shot dozens of moves.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is a little worried. You know, she is the first expert invited by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. Besides, there are still helpers. She is the only one fighting alone.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried and said, "if we can''t solve this beautiful group of general Chunqiu earlier today, the situation here will be out of control."


    So, she used her own unique skill, enchanting Dafa.


    This enchanting method focuses on confusing people''s minds. In the carefree palace of death Canyon, Xin Youxuan is practicing Xuanmen''s authentic internal skills. At the beginning, he was fooled by the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman thinks that this beautiful general Chun Qiu doesn''t know the authentic internal skills of Xuanmen. As long as he works so hard in secret, even if he can''t control Chun Qiu''s mind, he can at least disturb her. Then he will have a chance.


    It''s true that as soon as she did this, general Chun Qiu''s figure of this beautiful crowd was delayed.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was very happy and said in secret: "it seems that there is a door."


    She will play their own soul enchanting method to the extreme, softly way: "good, come here, listen to my sister''s command."


    It sounds so alluring.


    With a smile on his face, general Chunqiu of the beauty group went to the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Over there, her subordinate Princess Lulu also saw this situation, but did not act.


    As a subordinate of general Chunqiu, he knows that his master has a habit of not liking other people''s hand when she does it.


    If her master used some martial arts that she didn''t know about, she would go to help him rashly. It would not only be useless, but would be reprimanded or even punished by general Chunqiu afterwards.


    When Princess Lulu couldn''t figure out the situation and didn''t dare to do it, the situation there changed dramatically.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, felt that the beautiful general Chun Qiu had already completely won his own move. He was very happy, and said, "listen to me and throw the weapon to the hell."At her command, general Chunqiu of the beauty group really dropped his weapon and walked slowly to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the hell sect master felt that he had achieved great success, so he turned around and said with pride: "you see, the leader of the killer has been controlled by me."


    All of a sudden, a faint black fog rises from somewhere and floats to the top of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, feels that the black fog is very strange, so he looks up and wants to observe it carefully.


    Who knows, the black fog seems to be spiritual, and its floating speed suddenly becomes faster. The hell gate master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman is not on guard, and the black fog actually gets into her body from his mouth.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, already feels that the situation is a little wrong at this time, and is about to use his kung fu to fight against the black fog.


    That knows, once he was successful, he just felt that his brain was blank and he fainted.


    This black fog is the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria. The dark king passed it on to general Chunqiu after she was injured last time.


    Sirius people are born with the ability to resist temptation. After the beautiful general Chunqiu was taught black fog by the dark king, the hell sect master''s enchanting Dharma disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t work for him. She didn''t get tempted at all. Instead, she took the opportunity to transport the black fog taught by the dark king to the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman The body of the Lord of hell.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group squats down and quickly points several acupoints on her body after he falls to the ground, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    In this way, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, will wake up and lose half of his internal power.


    The beauty group''s Chunqiu general looked at the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and said, "you''re too early to be happy."


    "Jia Xiang, this time you don''t have much to rely on. What do you do?" He said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Now, Jia Sidao is not afraid, he said: "easy to do very."


    "Although you and the prime minister used to be at odds, I know that you are not here today to kill the officials and the officials." He added.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "this Jia Sidao can be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. He really has two brushes."


    "Why do you think so?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "it''s very simple. According to the habits of you beautiful people, if you want to kill us, you can directly and secretly send killers. Why waste time and energy like today?"


    "Beauty, if you don''t get paid, you''ll get paid." He added.


    General Chunqiu said, "Jia Xiang, after hearing this, I have an idea."


    "What do you think?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.

 C508

    After hearing the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, general Chunqiu of the beauty group replied with a smile: "with your intelligence, I want to appoint you as the military adviser of the beauty group."


    "I''m very honored." After hearing this, Jia Sidao said.


    He also said: "it''s just that the prime minister was born in the great Song Dynasty, and death was the ghost of the great song dynasty. The prime minister can only understand your kindness."


    "I also know that this can only be a joke, it is impossible to achieve." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "it''s impossible. It doesn''t mean we don''t have the possibility of cooperation."


    "How can we cooperate with our former enemies?" Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "if it''s money, the officials who want to be the emperor of the Song Dynasty are the richest people in the world. No matter how much money the people who hire you give you, the prime minister makes a promise to you on behalf of the officials."


    In his opinion, this time, the beauty group is going out, to put it bluntly, it is to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Since it can be solved with money, it is not a matter.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that he was willing to pay ten times the price on the condition that general Chunqiu of the beauty group let him go and told him the identity of the employed person.


    Such a price is really exciting.


    Everyone has no grudge against the white money.


    He thought that for the sake of his own conditions, general Chunqiu of the beautiful group would agree. Unexpectedly, general Chunqiu of the beautiful group shook his head at Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "How little money do you think the prime minister asked


    "The prime minister will increase the payment to 20 times what they pay." Without waiting for the other party to answer, she gritted her teeth and said.


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group said, "you misunderstood me. It''s not about more money and less money."


    "What''s that for?" The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao asked.


    As the No.1 killer organization in the world, this group of Americans, in addition to the fact that there are highly skilled killers in the organization, seldom fail. What''s more important is that they are trustworthy. Once they have negotiated the price with the employer and the other party supports the payment, they will not go back on their words.


    Premier Jia Sidao sighed and said, "well, I can only tell you when you beauties are rich and don''t earn money. You are a big fool."


    "Hum, you think everyone is like Jia Sidao. For the sake of money, there is no principle or bottom line." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    She added: "although we are killers, our moral integrity is much better than those officials of the Song Dynasty. I don''t know how many times."


    "Can moral integrity serve as a meal?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "It''s ridiculous," he added


    General Chunqiu of this beautiful crowd no longer quarrels with the prime minister Jia Sidao, but waves his hand to bind these people.


    Seeing that the beauties wanted to bind emperor LiZong, Jia Si said, "wait a minute!"


    "You want to die!" When general Chunqiu saw Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he organized his own people to bind people.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to Emperor LiZong and said, "the official family is the son of heaven. Today, although it is in your hands, you can''t be too rude. If you want to tie it up, you should tie it up."


    "Well, since you want to be a hero, it''s up to you." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    Then she asked people to tie the rope that was originally used to bind the emperor LiZong to Jia Sidao.


    Fortunately, perhaps for the sake of women, general Chunqiu of the beauty group didn''t feel embarrassed about Ziqi, who was beside emperor LiZong. He just asked a person to detain him.


    Out of the manor, you can see the fire in the manor. At the same time, there is the scream of the people in the manor.


    It seems that the beauties are killing and setting fire inside.


    Seeing this, Emperor LiZong asked, "what you want is me and Jia Aiqing. The people here have not offended you. Why are you so cruel?"


    "Officials, don''t talk too much. Be careful to annoy these people. It''s not good for you." Prime Minister Jia Sidao pulled his emperor LiZong''s sleeve and quietly advised him.


    Although the voice was very small, it could be heard by the ears of general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    She gave a smile to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, which means that you are wise.


    The beauty group''s Chunqiu general, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Emperor LiZong and miss Ziqi all catch up with the same carriage, while the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is carried on another carriage.


    These people''s carriages are pure autumn general characteristics of the beauty group. When they enter the interior, the beautiful people outside will close the door of the carriage.


    The windows of the carriage were sealed, and people sitting inside could not see outside.


    Emperor LiZong had never made such a carriage, but after a while, he was very sad.


    But now that he was a prisoner, he was no longer an emperor. Jia Sidao could only comfort emperor LiZong and let him endure.Besides, he has no better way.


    In this way, in this dark carriage, I don''t know how long I have been walking, but I finally stopped.


    Soon, the door of the carriage opened, and the man in the beautiful crowd first pulled down the tied Prime Minister Jia Sidao. The emperor LiZong and Ziqi girl were not bound, so the man ordered them to come down.


    In this case, both the emperor and the girl put the stool in the carriage.


    Today, none of this does not exist.


    Emperor LiZong had no choice but to jump from the carriage as soon as his eyes closed.


    The result was a fall to the ground.


    All the beauties burst out laughing. One of them pointed to Emperor LiZong and said, "just like you, you can still be emperor .¡£¡±


    But emperor LiZong ignored the ridicule of these people and struggled to get up from the ground. He went to help Ziqi who was still standing on the carriage.


    "I really didn''t expect that the emperor''s old son would still have a heart of pity for jade at this time." The people laughed again.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group was also a woman. Seeing emperor LiZong being so considerate to another woman, she had a kind of unspeakable warmth in her heart.


    She glared at her subordinates and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you hurry to put these people in the dungeon to guard them!" He added.


    When her men saw that their masters were angry, they didn''t dare to say a word any more. They went to the dungeon with emperor LiZong.


    This is a house at the foot of the mountain. From the outside, it''s very common and not big. Once inside, it has a unique cave.


    It turns out that behind the house, there is a big cave, which is tens of miles long, and can lead to the other side of the mountain.


    After the men of the beauty group found out, they built a house here and hid the cave.


    In this way, we can hide a lot of people in this small house without arousing other people''s suspicion.


    After general Chunqiu returned to Lin''an again, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, recommended this place to his master, general Chunqiu.


    When she came here, she was very satisfied with the place.


    Since then, this place has become a new nest for the beautiful people.


    After all the captives were settled, Princess Lulu came to see general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd.


    "Master, you are really powerful. Even the master of hell gate is easily cleaned up by you." When Princess Lulu came in, she adored her very much.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group happily said, "of course, if I''m not strong, how can I be your master?"


    "Yes, the master said Said Princess lulu.


    She asked again, "master, what is the black fog you used against the master of the gate of hell? Why have you never seen it before?"


    "This is a .¡£¡±


    When general Chunqiu of the beauty group said "Ge", he seemed to be aware of something and didn''t go on.


    "Master, why don''t you go on?" When Princess Lulu saw that she wanted to stop talking, she asked her.


    Getting this black fog is the top secret for general Chun Qiu of this beautiful crowd.


    Just now she was just careless, and then she continued to answer Princess Lulu''s question.


    Hearing Princess Lulu''s question again, general Chunqiu''s face changed and said, "is this what you should ask?"


    "Yes." Princess Lulu knew that she was upset with general Chunqiu of the beauty group. She quickly bowed to answer.


    She replied, "my subordinates don''t dare any more."


    "How are those people now?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Princess Lulu replied, "there''s no problem. The master of the hell gate has not woken up yet because he was ordered by the master."


    "Take a look at the Hellgate master with you." After hearing this, the beauty group of pure autumn general way.


    With that, she got up and took Princess Lulu to the cell of the doorman who was holding the gate of hell.


    The owner of this Hellgate is in solitary confinement.


    Looking at her lying on the ground, general Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "who would have thought that the hell gate master, who is so powerful and daunting in the Jianghu, would lie here and be our prisoner."


    "You are the master of the No.1 killer organization in the Jianghu. The leader of his hell sect is just a little famous outside the Great Wall. How can you compare with his master?" Princess Lulu flattered her again.


    Chun Qiu, the general of the beauty group, said: "that''s true. Our beauty group''s disciples are all over the world. They have only a few people in hell gate. Of course, they can''t compare with us."


    "Master, what are you going to do with the master of the gate of hell?" Asked Princess lulu.The beauty group of pure autumn general did not answer the question of Princess Lulu, but stretched out his index finger and middle finger, quickly point a few.


    He Kuai, the master of hell''s gate lying on the ground wakes up.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group looked at her and asked, "there''s one thing I''m curious about."


    "What''s the matter with you?" The master of the gate of hell listened to him and asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked: "how can he hide his original identity and commit himself to Jia Sidao''s residence to guard his house?"


    "It''s a joke. I''m in such a position that I don''t care for others." The gate of hell answered.


    The general said, "in fact, that''s what you do


    "Naturally, I have my own consideration in doing so." The main way of hell gate.


    He also said: "it''s the master of the beauty group. It''s just that in your beauty group, you get three percent of your land. You don''t know everything."


    "Don''t be so mysterious. From my seat, you are the caretaker for Jia Sidao, but you don''t want to admit it." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The master of hell''s gate thought that he had been pestering about it. She said, "I know what I''m doing. I''m lazy. I''ll fight with you."


    "It''s in your hands today. What are you going to do with this seat?" She asked again.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group replied, "guess what I will do with you."


    "Hum, I''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years, and I''ve enjoyed what I should enjoy. I''ve had a good time. If you want to kill me, just kill me. I''m not afraid at all." The main way of hell gate.


    After hearing her words, general Chunqiu of the beauty group asked, "how do you know that I am going to kill you?"


    "If you don''t kill me, you will take revenge on you sooner or later." The Lord of hell''s gate replied.


    The beauty group''s Chun Qiu general said: "once you enter this beauty group, you can go out, it''s just like the morning star."


    "You think you have the ability?" She asked again.


    The Lord of hell''s gate replied, "as long as I''m alive, I''ll have this chance."


    "In order to avoid leaving hidden danger, I really want to kill you. Since you say so, I want to leave you to see how you can escape from me." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The master of hell gate said: "since you want to play, I will play with you."


    "If you can''t get out, you''ll have to stay in this cave all your life until you die alone. At that time, I''ll order people to carry you out and bury you." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    She added: "but I can state in advance that there is no delicious food to serve you here. I only provide you with a bowl of water and a steamed bread for each meal every day."


    "I''m used to living a luxurious life, but I can also live a hard life. What you just said is a piece of cake for me. I don''t care about it at all." The main way of hell gate.


    When Princess Lulu listened to their agreement, she was a little worried. She asked general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd, "master, this is not suitable, is it?"


    "Bold, I''m the master of the beauty group. Everything here is up to me. It''s up to you." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    She accentuated her tone and said to Princess Lulu, "get out of here quickly for me!"

 C509

    In the Imperial Palace, in the imperial study, there are two people who are talking about each other secretly


    they are the emperor LiZong and the newly promoted Deputy eunuch.


    "Any news?" Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he asked the Deputy eunuch standing beside him nervously.


    The eunuch, deputy chief manager, looked happy and replied, "Congratulations!"


    "What''s the good news?" Asked the emperor in disguise.


    The deputy chief eunuch came a little closer and replied in a low voice, "those people have done everything well."


    "Although these people ask a high price, they are very reliable in handling affairs." Emperor LiZong pretended to be happy.


    Deputy chief eunuch said: "a cent, a cent of goods, we spent a lot of money, of course, invited the capable people."


    "What shall we do next?" She asked again.


    The pretended emperor LiZong asked, "do you want to kill them?"


    "It''s always a disaster for these two people to stay in this world." The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    After hearing this, the emperor li Zong pretended to be emperor li Zong said, "you are right, but these two people can''t die yet."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    The pretended emperor LiZong replied, "it''s a joke. I first proposed this. Since the plan has already started, I won''t regret it."


    "A man who only knows how to kill can''t make a big deal." He added.


    The deputy chief eunuch said, "it''s a hot potato to kill and not to let go


    "What we have to do is how to use the cards in our hands." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    With that, he whispered to the deputy chief eunuch.


    After listening to him, the eunuch left the two imperial study in a hurry.


    Not long after he left, a man dressed as a general dodged into the imperial study.


    This man is a deputy general in the imperial forest.


    "I have seen the Lord!" When he came in, he saw emperor LiZong in disguise. He bowed himself and said.


    The disguised emperor LiZong is now familiar with the emperor. Seeing him salute himself, he said: "flat body!"


    "My Lord, do you have anything to do with summoning the last general?" The deputy general asked after he got up.


    When the emperor li Zong pretended to be a servant in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, he once heard that Prime Minister Jia Sidao mentioned it.


    In the imperial forest army, Zheng Huchen, the current commander of the imperial forest army, has the longest service in the imperial forest army.


    However, the relationship between him and Prime Minister Jia Sidao was not very good. Every time his official document was promoted to the prime minister Jia Sidao, it was detained.


    For this reason, the deputy general has always been bitter about prime minister Jia Sidao. He thought that if Prime Minister Jia Sidao had not pressed him, he would have been the head of the imperial army.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he asked, "I''d like to promote you to the position of deputy commander of the imperial guards. I don''t know if you''d like to?"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" After hearing this, the deputy general was overjoyed.


    He also asked: "it''s just that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the current imperial army, is doing a good job. Why should he take his place?"


    "Zheng Aiqing has really done a good job in the Imperial Army in the past few years. I also appreciate him, but I will immediately make an order to make him an imperial envoy to inspect the place instead of me." The emperor, pretending to be emperor LiZong, replied.


    Of course, the pretended emperor LiZong didn''t tell the truth. In fact, he did it for another purpose, but the time is not ripe, so he did not say it.


    The deputy general said, "please rest assured, my Lord. I will try my best to do well in the affairs of the imperial army."


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong nodded with satisfaction.


    He picked up an imperial edict from the table, handed it to the deputy general, and said, "go to Zheng Huchen now to pass the edict."


    "Honor the decree!" The deputy general bowed to the emperor who was disguised as emperor LiZong, and then withdrew.


    When Emperor LiZong pretended to do this, he was relieved.


    In this palace, there is a man who has military power. He feels that his personal safety has been guaranteed.


    When the newly appointed deputy commander of the Royal Army found Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army, to convey the imperial edict, it was really beyond his expectation.


    You know, as the commander of the imperial guards, his important duty is to protect the safety of the imperial palace. There is nothing he has to do. Generally, he is not assigned to do other things.


    If you want to be an imperial envoy and inspect the local areas, you can usually appoint a civil official of the first rank in the imperial court, but rarely send a military general.


    Not to mention the emperor can not do without people.


    Of course, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t know that the imperial edict sent to him was actually issued by the disguised emperor LiZong, not by the real emperor LiZong at all.He didn''t know whether it was true or not. The imperial edict came. As a minister, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, certainly did not dare to follow.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, handed over his work to the newly appointed deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and told his subordinates to cooperate with the newly appointed Deputy Commander when they were away.


    He was a little unconvinced, but he didn''t think about it.


    This person is Li Hu.


    Before the newly appointed deputy commander, Li Hu was the only deputy commander in the imperial army. Now he has appointed another deputy commander, and there are two deputy commanders in the imperial army at the same time. His status and power in the Imperial Army have declined relatively.


    In the absence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he should be the first appointed deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Now he suddenly promoted a deputy general to be the commander of the Imperial Army, and temporarily presided over the work of the imperial army. Li Hu was quite embarrassed in the imperial army.


    In addition, he was Jia Sidao''s confidant, and the deputy general promoted from the deputy general was hated by the prime minister Jia Sidao. Li Hu jumped out and said: "now there is no one in our Imperial Army!"


    "What do you mean, deputy commander Li?" After listening to him, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    He added: "there are many talented people in our imperial army."


    "Deputy commander, you''re very clever!" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, ignored Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army. Instead, he asked the newly appointed Deputy Commander Daodao.


    Li Hu, the newly appointed deputy commander, will understand the meaning of this.


    This is obviously to say that he was promoted to deputy commander not by his own real ability, but by behind the scenes operation, which is why he was appointed deputy commander.


    The newly appointed Deputy Commander laughed and asked, "deputy commander Li, if you remember correctly, your father-in-law is Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and you and your father-in-law have a good friendship with Jia Xiang, don''t you?"


    "What do you mean by that?" After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, stopped, he was a little anxious and asked.


    After hearing this, the newly appointed deputy commander of the Imperial Army replied, "I believe everyone here knows what it means."


    "If you didn''t have your father-in-law, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Jia Xiangye, you, deputy commander Li, would not have the status you have today." He added.


    When he said this, Li Hu was really angry. He pulled out his sword and said angrily, "since you doubt the ability of the deputy commander, let''s fight in front of the big guy and see who is good."


    "Li is always thinking about dueling. You don''t know what you''re saying when you''re talking about it." The newly appointed deputy director.


    He added: "if my deputy commander remembers correctly, it''s in the imperial camp that you compete with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. As a result, someone else''s house will clean up a few moves."


    "You dare to laugh at the deputy commander. You don''t want to live." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    With that, he stabbed the newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The newly appointed Deputy Commander took a step back and had to take out weapons to compete with deputy commander Li Hu.


    At this time, I saw a long sword breaking out of the air and blocking back the sword of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, saw that it was his immediate superior, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, who stopped him.


    "Why do you do that, Zheng Tongling?" Li Hu asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    "Don''t be so impulsive," said deputy commander Li


    When his boss spoke, Li Hu naturally had no choice. He snorted, took back his sword, turned around and left.


    "Commander Zheng, you see, deputy commander Li is too impertinent." The newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "you are his serious boss in the Royal Army."


    As the highest official here, Li Hu will not easily express his inner thoughts.


    "They are all brothers of their own family, serving for the Holy One. Don''t care so much. " Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, the newly appointed Deputy Commander flattered him and said, "Zheng Tongling, you really deserve to be the model of our brothers in the imperial forest army. Your mind is different from ordinary people."


    Such words, Zheng Huchen is not the first time to hear, he a faint smile, said: "deputy commander, you are too polite."


    "Now that everything has been explained, the commander will go back." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    "It''s a lot of trouble here," he added


    Then he left.


    After Li Hu left, he did not return to his residence, but went to the residence of Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    At this time, Jia Sidao, the prime minister he wanted to see, had been put into prison by the beautiful general Chunqiu. Of course, he couldn''t see him.He came here just to ask why the newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army was a person that Prime Minister Jia Shidao hated. This time, with the appointment, Prime Minister Jia Shidao did not act.


    Fortunately, he was familiar with the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence. He didn''t see his master, the prime minister. The housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence, Jia Zhong, met him.


    After hearing about the intention of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Jia Zhong, the official of the prime minister''s residence, said that all kinds of official documents sent to the prime minister''s residence by the imperial court had to go through his hands, but he never saw this official document.


    "Housekeeper Jia, this appointment is the decree of the Emperor himself." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, told him.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, said, "no wonder."


    "He is only a deputy general. Although he is a little well-known in the Imperial Army, how could the emperor personally issue an edict to appoint him as the deputy commander of the imperial army?" He asked again.


    Deputy commander Li Hu replied: "not long ago, I said in front of the newly appointed deputy commander that he must have used some means."


    "It should be like this, otherwise the emperor will not issue such an edict." The official Jia Zhongdao.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Army asked, "housekeeper Jia, when will Jia Xiang come back?"


    It''s a top secret that the prime minister Jia Sidao and the hell gate master disguised as mysterious swordsman leave Lin''an City. When he left, he once told the official Jia Zhong not to tell anyone.


    "I''m just a slave. When the prime minister comes back, he won''t tell me." Housekeeper Jia Zhong replied.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, looked disappointed.


    The Chamberlain of the prime minister''s house comforted him and said that as long as the prime minister Jia Sidao came back, he would immediately report the matter to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, immediately took out a 500 Liang silver note from his pocket and handed it to housekeeper Jia Zhong.


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Jia Zhong took the silver and asked.


    He also said, "you should know that you will not receive salary for no work."


    "Steward Jia, with the friendship between you and me, the silver of our deputy commander is your silver. You are welcome." The deputy commander of the Imperial Army led the way.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked: "deputy commander Li, if you say so, I will take it?"


    "I''ll take it, of course." The deputy commander of the Imperial Army pushed the hand of housekeeper Jia Zhong and replied.


    He added: "in the future, if you are short of money, you can say that the deputy commander will satisfy you."


    "Deputy commander Li, you are so kind to me." Jia Zhong, an official, said after listening to him.


    He added: "to tell you the truth, except for Mr. Jia Xiang in our mansion, the person I admire most is deputy commander Li."


    "It''s a great honor for my deputy commander to be appreciated by housekeeper Jia in the prime minister''s mansion." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Jia Zhongyi, the housekeeper in the prime minister''s mansion, patted his chest and said, "deputy commander Li, from now on, as long as it''s related to our prime minister''s mansion, you can come to me."


    "It''s not my boast. My prime minister will listen to my opinions nine times out of ten." He added.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said: "yes, that is to say, the prime minister can''t live without people like you. If not, I''m afraid that housekeeper Jia would have been a senior official in the imperial court for a long time."


    "I''m flattered." After hearing this, the official Jia Zhongdao.


    He added: "I still have self-knowledge. I can do a good job in serving prime minister by his side, but I can''t do it if I am a top official of the imperial court."

 C510

    By the West Lake, the deputy chief eunuch is communicating with the last contact.


    "We have done what you asked." It''s humane.


    The deputy chief eunuch took out a small pocket and handed it to the contact.


    "What''s this?" he asked


    "Just look at it." The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    He added: "don''t worry, there are no poison concealed weapons here."


    "If you have, you can''t help me." I don''t care.


    He opened it and saw that there were ten excellent South China Sea pearls in it. At this time, the market value should be 8.9 million taels of silver.


    The contact asked, "you have already paid the agreed remuneration. What do you mean?"


    "This time, in addition to what we have agreed, I have another request." The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    "What''s the requirement?" the contact asked


    "Take your head down to see you." The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    The contact thought about it and said, "this .! "


    without permission, for the requirements of the deputy chief eunuch, the contact person actually does not have this authority.


    "To tell you the truth, these ten South China Sea pearls are just a gift for me to meet you. To see your head below is for a bigger business. If you succeed, you can get more wealth than you can imagine." Deputy director eunuch road.


    After listening to this, I decided to take a risk.


    "I can take you back, but it depends on your luck if the master sees you." It''s humane.


    After thinking about it, he said, "there is one more thing I want to tell you in advance."


    "Just say it." Deputy director eunuch road.


    "You want to see our head, but our head doesn''t want to see you. At that time, our head may be angry and kill you. At that time, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry. I put forward this request by myself. If you want to kill me, it''s also my own. Please, it''s none of your business." Rich and noble in the risk of seeking, this truth, deputy chief eunuch he still understand, listen to the words of the connector, he said.


    See deputy manager eunuch so say, this contact person will his eyes with a mask, lead him to go.


    Holding this person''s hand, the deputy chief eunuch felt very soft. He said in his heart, "is this man a woman?"


    He thought so, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    After he was taken to a carriage, the driver of the carriage waved his whip and sped away.


    It took about half an hour for the carriage to stop.


    After getting out of the carriage, he asked the deputy manager to remove the cloth from his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that it was a small yard at the foot of the mountain.


    Deputy manager is the new secret nest of beauty group in Lin''an.


    Naturally, the mysterious employers who employ the beautiful people to catch emperor LiZong and his party here are the disguised emperor LiZong and the Deputy eunuch.


    Ordinary people can''t spend so much money.


    This man is actually Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    Princess Lulu leads the Deputy eunuch to a room and asks him to wait for her. Then she goes to meet the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    After seeing her master, she told general Chunqiu what the deputy chief eunuch wanted.


    After that, she knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me, my master. Without your permission, my subordinates agreed to this person."


    "Get up Chunqiu said.


    If she had been in the past, she would have punished Princess Lulu heavily. However, after hearing what Princess Lulu said, general Chunqiu of today''s beauty group felt that Princess Lulu was doing right. After all, the beauty group was created to raise funds for the future restoration.


    For her, if there was such wealth as the deputy chief eunuch said, it would be more certain for her to recover.


    But general Chunqiu of the beauty group was still very serious and said to Princess Lulu, "this time I won''t punish you, but you remember, such things can''t happen again."


    "Thank you, master." Said Princess lulu.


    She added: "please rest assured, master, there will never be another time."


    "Go and tell the man to come here." General Chunqiu said.


    Princess Lulu asked, "this is your private place. Are you here to meet people?"


    "Can''t you? "Chunqiu asked.


    Princess Lulu knew that she was talkative again. She quickly bowed herself and said, "of course it is."


    With that, she turned around and left general Chunqiu''s room to call the Deputy eunuch.


    When he came to the house of general Chunqiu of the beauty group, the deputy chief eunuch saluted him and said, "I never thought that the master of the world''s first killer organization was a beautiful woman.""This father-in-law, do you look down on women?" After general Chunqiu asked him to sit down, he asked.


    The deputy chief eunuch replied, "how dare you."


    "You are a rare heroine in the world." He added.


    General Chunqiu said, "it''s said that the eunuch who serves people in the palace speaks. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Although the Deputy eunuch knew that she was laughing at herself, he still said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    "There''s one thing I''ve always been curious about," said general Chun Qiu


    "What is the general curious about?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    He added: "as long as I know, I will not hide it."


    "As far as I know, the emperor has just appointed you as the deputy chief eunuch of the palace. This should be a great grace to you, but why do you betray him?" General Chun Qiu asked.


    The deputy chief eunuch replied, "I''ve been a slave for so many years. I don''t want to be a slave anymore. I want to be a master again."


    "It seems that your ambition is not small." Chunqiu said.


    He asked, "do you know why I asked you this?"


    The deputy chief eunuch shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "If you want to continue to cooperate with us, we will depend on your sincerity. Just asking you this question is a test for you. As long as we know about Lin''an City, we can''t hide it from you." Chunqiu said.


    He then asked, "is the emperor in the palace your accomplice?"


    "You know that?" After hearing this, the Deputy eunuch stood up from the chair.


    General Chunqiu motioned to her to sit down again and said, "yes!"


    It''s true that there are spies with the development of beautiful people in the palace, but he can''t know the news that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has made a disguised emperor LiZong to replace the real emperor LiZong in the palace, and that the spies with the development of beautiful people in the palace have their status there.


    General Chunqiu was able to tell this by her own judgment based on all kinds of information.


    The real emperor LiZong was in her dungeon, and the spies in her palace told her that emperor LiZong was still in the palace.


    This is equivalent to the emergence of emperor LiZong in different places.


    What a clever person she is. As soon as general Chunqiu thought about it, he knew that emperor LiZong in the palace was a fake.


    The deputy chief eunuch knew that it was meaningless to hide any more at this time, so he gritted his teeth and told general Chunqiu about his plan and the disguised LiZong''s plan.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu said: "today''s servants of the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty have joined hands to steal the day. If this matter is told, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    "I admire you all for your ambition." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    He added: "let''s talk about our cooperation."


    The new plan of the deputy chief eunuch was made after he saw Princess Lulu of Lin''an branch this time. He felt that if there was such a mysterious organization as the beauty group to cooperate with him, the chances of success of his plan with the disguised emperor LiZong would increase a lot.


    A lot of things they can''t do, he can let the beauty group do.


    "As long as the general can assist the one in our palace to ascend the throne of the emperor, the deputy manager of the book, on behalf of my partner, promises to pay you eight million taels of silver after the event is completed." Deputy director eunuch road.


    After listening to the number of pure beauty, the general didn''t pay any attention to it.


    General: "do you think the Deputy eunuch asked?"


    "Well, then, let''s round up a total of ten million taels. How about that?" He asked again.


    Ten million taels is absolutely an astronomical number. Although the business of killing people is to make money, it will take a long time to make so much money.


    This time, general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd spoke. She said, "you misunderstood me. It''s not a matter of money."


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    He added: "I am a straightforward person. If you have any requirements, just say it directly."


    "The value of a throne can be measured by silver." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The deputy chief eunuch asked, "general, what do you want?"


    "What promise did the emperor LiZong in the palace give you?" General Chunqiu asked.


    After hearing this question, the eunuch, the deputy chief manager, made a promise to himself.


    General Chunqiu said: "it seems that the slave in Jia Sidao''s mansion has a lot of courage to do things!"


    "With the talents of both of you, even if the plan is successful, it will be seen through sooner or later. You need someone to help you." She added.The deputy chief eunuch asked, "who do you need?"


    "If we help you successfully realize the plan, we must let you be the national teacher of the great Song Dynasty, and let you handle the government of the great song dynasty." General Chunqiu replied.


    After hearing this, the Deputy eunuch asked, "if the government were handed over to the general, wouldn''t we be puppets?"


    "With your two abilities, do you think you can handle state affairs well?" The beauty group of pure autumn general asked.


    What she said was really true. The eunuch, the deputy chief eunuch, and the emperor LiZong, who was disguised in the palace, really had no experience in handling state affairs, and they could not ask others about it.


    The eunuch, the deputy manager, was silent.


    "The two of you take the risk of implementing this plan. To put it bluntly, you just want to enjoy your wealth. If you have a seat to handle the national affairs for you, then you can have fun at ease." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    When she said that, the eunuch, the deputy director, felt that there was some truth.


    "It''s just that you can''t make a promise with such a big person." Deputy director eunuch road.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group knew that his stone was deliberately delaying, so he said, "what I''m talking about is just a suggestion. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "That''s the end of our cooperation." He added.


    Said, will let oneself nearby Lulu princess to ask this deputy manager eunuch to leave her here.


    Now, the eunuch, the deputy chief manager, was a little worried. He said hastily, "general, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" The beauty group''s pure autumn general sees his this kind of facial expression, intentionally asks a way.


    The deputy chief eunuch replied, "I will agree to your request."


    "I believe I will go back, and my partner will agree to your request." He added.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "but I have made a statement in advance. If you agree, you can go back later. Don''t blame my beauty group for being rude to you two."


    "Don''t worry, we are talking about credibility." Deputy chief eunuch a pat chest, way.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "if you want to go back, it''s up to you."


    Deputy chief eunuch said: "everything here has been settled. I want to go to your prison to see them."


    "They are your people. If you want to see them, just go." Chunqiu said.


    The deputy chief eunuch asked, "how are they getting caught here by the general?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re all in jail now, and they''re fine." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    He added: "it''s just that your Majesty the emperor and Ziqi girl have never suffered this kind of hardship, and they are a little uncomfortable."


    "My master, who has been well-dressed and well fed since he was a child, still has people around him to serve him. He is indeed wronged to be imprisoned." Deputy director eunuch road.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked, "after a while, what will your old master look like?"


    "I must regret that I was promoted to the post of deputy chief eunuch. In my heart, I secretly scolded myself for being blind. How could I be appointed as the deputy chief eunuch of the imperial palace?" The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    The beauty group''s pure autumn general way: "certainly is wants to cry does not have the tear."


    With that, she clapped her hands and two people came in.


    "You take this guest to the prison to meet our new prisoners." She said.


    Princess Lulu wanted to take the eunuch with her, but her master arranged for others, so she didn''t say a word.

 C511

    Seeing that the deputy chief eunuch had left, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, asked general Chunqiu, "master, why don''t you let your subordinates send this man?"


    "He''s a eunuch in the harem. It''s worth seeing off by the helmsman under my command." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu realized that her master despised the Deputy eunuch.


    She hastily said: "master, what you said is that he is a eunuch. Now he is just a villain who has his own ambition."


    "But go and listen in the dark and see what he says when he goes there." General Chunqiu said.


    Princess Lulu agreed and went ...¡£


    Beauty group in prison, the emperor is comforting his beloved beauty, Ziqi girl.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard footsteps coming from the outside office.


    "Don''t cry, someone''s coming." Emperor LiZong said to Ziqi in a hurry.


    The man who came was the eunuch who had just left from the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    In the prison, the light was not very good. When the deputy chief eunuch came here, the emperor LiZong did not see who was coming.


    The man in charge of the prison opened the door of the cell where emperor LiZong and Ziqi were imprisoned. He invited the Deputy eunuch to enter.


    The deputy chief eunuch said, "officer, are you ok?"


    "Who are you and how do you know me?" The voice sounded familiar. Emperor LiZong asked.


    The deputy chief eunuch squatted down and replied, "if you look carefully, you will know."


    Then the dim light, Emperor LiZong narrowed his eyes, and finally recognized who the man was.


    "It''s you." Li Zong emperor road.


    He said excitedly, "are you here to help me out?"


    "Guanjia, do you really want to go out?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    Emperor LiZong asked her, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t get out in this life." The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    Emperor LiZong was surprised and asked, "do you want to kill the king?"


    "Killing you at this time is as simple as killing a dog." The eunuch, the deputy chief manager, grabbed emperor LiZong''s clothes with a ferocious face and said.


    He added: "if you are good, maybe I can let you live a few more days."


    "You ungrateful thing, when I go out, you must destroy your nine families." Li Zong emperor road.


    After hearing this, the eunuch let go, and the emperor fell to the ground.


    "Bah, go daydreaming." He kicked emperor LiZong and spat a mouthful of phlegm at him.


    After that, without even looking at the emperor LiZong who fell to the ground, he left.


    This time he went to the room of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It was as if the eunuch Jia had known the vice eunuch.


    Seeing him coming in like this, the prime minister Jia Sidao understood that it was this deputy chief eunuch who hired people to kill himself in the manor this time.


    "I just don''t understand. What''s good for you if you do this?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, the Deputy eunuch said, "it''s really rare that there are things you don''t understand in the world."


    "For you, I think I''ve lost sight." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The Deputy eunuch said, "it''s really not easy for Jia Xiangye to say that under one person and over ten thousand people."


    "Stop gossiping. What do you want to do with who you are?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The deputy chief eunuch replied, "Jia Xiang, there are only two ways in front of you."


    "Tell me both of your ways." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    Hearing this, the Deputy eunuch said it.


    The first is to kill Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and the other is to cooperate with him and obey his orders.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "you can''t go either way."


    "I didn''t expect that you, Jia Xiang, would be so horizontal even now." Deputy director eunuch road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I will only be loyal to one person in my life."


    "Who is it?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "that is the present saint. The prime minister is able to have all these thanks to the present saint."


    "This is just a big joke. People all over the world say that you Jia Sidao is a big treacherous official. But I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t cooperate with us even though I threatened my life with sex today." Deputy director eunuch road.


    "Now that you see it, you will believe it," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "I believe it." Deputy director eunuch road.


    He asked again, "Jia Xiang, you are really willing to have those things.""Of course, I can''t bear it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The eunuch asked, "since you are reluctant, why do you refuse to cooperate with me?"


    "It''s two different things." The prime minister replied.


    Deputy chief executive eunuch said: "I am giving you a period of time, you think about it."


    "Don''t wait for me to kill you. You''ll regret it again." He added.


    Looking at the prime minister Jia Sidao again, the deputy chief eunuch left here.


    According to Ding Daquan, Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang came to the palace to see the eunuch Dong songchen.


    In the court, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, hated the communication between the court officials and the eunuchs in the inner palace.


    When the eunuch in charge saw Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he heard that he was looking for his help. At the beginning, he didn''t really believe it. He thought it was a trap set by Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    But later it was said that Ding Daquan introduced the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to him, so there was no doubt.


    After discussing the matter, they felt that it was not easy for them to deal with it.


    So the eunuch in charge, Dong songchen, took the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    After the ceremony, the queen Xie Daoqing asked them what happened when they came to her.


    The eunuch in charge, Dong songchen, is very cunning. After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s question, he shut up and asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to talk about it.


    As an upright minister, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, would not shrink back at this time. He told the queen Xie Daoqing about it.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard, she was speechless for a while.


    "Niang Niang, please don''t worry. It''s just the guess of Lao Nu and Lord Wen. It''s also groundless." The eunuch in charge Dong songchen saw the empress Xie Daoqing''s expression. Out of flattering her, he quickly began to comfort her.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "but if it''s true, how can it be?"


    "We can''t take the responsibility!" She added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "the key now is where the real officials are."


    "That is, who has the ability to switch the emperor in the deep palace?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Chief eunuch Dong songchen said: "according to the old slave''s information, this matter may be related to Jia Xiangye."


    "One thing you may not know." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "what don''t you know?"


    "Generally, he won''t do anything harmful to the Holy One. If something happens to the Holy One, it won''t do him any good." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    The eunuch in charge said: "I''m afraid that this Jia Xiangye will do something extraordinary to please the emperor."


    "Now there is a rumor outside about going to the brothel." He added.


    Don''t frown on the empress''s face. It''s harmful to his reputation


    "Yes, please count your sins. I just made a slip." Chief eunuch way.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "you also have no intention, even this time."


    "More queens." The chief eunuch bowed.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "since you say this matter is related to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, you two should go to Jia Sidao''s residence in the name of empress ben to see what he says."


    "What if he doesn''t admit it?" Chief eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "we will go and have a look in accordance with the empress''s order."


    "Mr. Dong, listen to Wen Aiqing." Queen Xie Daoqing said to him.


    The eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, asked just now that he wanted the empress Xie Daoqing to go with him. Now that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, has said so, he can only agree.


    Like Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Ministry of internal affairs, came to Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence to welcome Jia Zhong, their prime minister''s general manager. They did not see Jia Sidao himself.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong knew that eunuch Dong songchen and Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment were both his own masters. Although the relationship between the eunuch Dong songchen and his master has been relaxed recently, his master is also on guard against him.


    When they asked about their master''s whereabouts, he would not say, or did he say that he did not know, just as he said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards.


    From the eyes of housekeeper Jia Zhong, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang knew that housekeeper Jia Zhong was lying.


    As soon as he patted the table, he said, "you dead slave, do you know who I and Mr. Dong are asking you on behalf of?"


    "We came to you on behalf of today''s Queen." The eunuch in charge of the interior then said to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked, "empress?"


    "It''s the queen." The eunuch in charge, Dong songchen, replied,


    he asked again, "if not, will the eunuch come with Mr. Wen?"


    It''s said that queen Xie Daoqing asked them to come. Housekeeper Jia Zhong knew that the matter was a bit serious.


    These days, his master Prime Minister Jia Sidao has not heard from him at all, and he is also very anxious.


    Only when the prime minister Jia Sidao was leaving, he had strictly told him not to disturb him. He didn''t go to the manor where the prime minister Jia Sidao took emperor LiZong to.


    Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "steward Jia, it seems that you know where your prime minister is."


    "It''s good for your prime minister to say it." He also said that Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, had a struggle in his heart, and then he made up his mind to tell the eunuch Dong songchen and the Minister Wen Tianxiang where his master was going.


    "Take us quickly." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    They all told people that Jia Zhong, the official Jia Zhong, would not refuse the demands of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, so he agreed.


    Eager to find the real emperor LiZong, even the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, rode to the manor outside Lin''an.


    When they got there, they saw the burned manor and the killed Zhuangding.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong searched all over the manor in a hurry.


    He was worried that his master would be killed. After looking for a while, he didn''t find the body of prime minister Jia Sidao. His hanging heart fell down.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong said: "Lord Wen, housekeeper Jia, all the people who died here should be from this manor. Our prime minister and the people he brought are not here."


    "Something like this happened here, but Jia Xiang and they didn''t go back. Now, even if they don''t worry about their lives, they are afraid that something is wrong." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "Mr. Dong, your analysis is very right."


    "There are only a few people we know about the things that our prime minister took people out, and the manor is very private. Who did this Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied: "hum, there are many people you have offended. As long as you have the chance, there are countless people who want to kill him." Chief eunuch Dong songchen replied.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Dong?"


    "Are you happy that something happened to our prime minister?" He asked again.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, retorted: "steward Jia, don''t slander me. I just told you the truth."


    "Mr. Wen, everyone knows that you are the most upright member of the imperial court in the Song Dynasty. When Mr. Dong saw that our prime minister had an accident, he bullied the villain. Please make the decision for the villain!" Housekeeper Jia Zhongdao.


    What the Minister of justice Wen Tianxiang worried about at this time was what happened to Emperor LiZong who came out with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Hear two people quarrel, angry way: "come on, you two give this adult shut up."


    "It''s too late. You''re still making a fuss here. It''s really ridiculous." He added.


    Seeing that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was angry, both of them stopped talking.


    After a moment''s silence, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, broke the peace between them and said, "Mr. Wen, the matter is so serious now. I''m afraid we''ll go back to the Imperial Palace and tell the empress about it. Please let her decide."

 C512

    After listening to the memorial, Queen Xie Daoqing said: "this damned Jia Sidao, when I see him later, I will cut him alive."


    "Empress, with all due respect, this is not the time to investigate the responsibility of Jia Xiang. The most important thing for us is to bring the holy one back safely." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Queen Xie Daoqing nodded and said, "that''s for sure."


    "But what should we do now?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Minister Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I am duty bound to take charge of the Ministry of punishment."


    "As for manager Dong, I''ll stay in the harem and protect your safety." He added.


    Queen Xie Daoqing was very satisfied with his arrangement.


    "One of you is in charge of the outside of the palace and the other is in charge of the inside of the palace," she said


    "Since the empress has gone to the palace, she will give you her advice." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After saluting the queen Xie Daoqing, he went out of the palace and returned to the office of the Ministry of punishment.


    After they sat down, they called the messengers and asked them to invite the people they wanted to see.


    When Zheng Yulin saw these soldiers, he arranged to come in.


    After sitting down, he yelled to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, "what is this?"


    "What''s the matter, Zheng Tongling?" After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, told him in detail about his receiving the imperial edict.


    He said: "there are many literati who are good at these things in Lin''an City. It''s meaningless to let the last general go."


    After listening to the arrangement in the imperial edict, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, realized that it must be the emperor LiZong in the palace.


    "Huchen, you don''t have to go to the local inspection first." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, thought for a moment, and then said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said, "if I listen to your words, it''s against the imperial edict."


    "The end will not have so much courage." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "my Lord asked you to do this for a reason."


    "Why?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    After a while, we''ll talk about humanity in detail


    About half an hour later, several people came in one after another.


    Xin Youxuan, the younger martial brother of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Hong Yin, the wise master, came first.


    They came to Lin''an with Zhao Kui, the former commander of Bianliang garrison in Tokyo.


    Because Xue Ren, the old leader of the beggars'' sect, was unfortunately injured by the double crutches when he was helping them. After coming to Lin''an, they have been in the beggars'' sect to help them deal with the aftermath.


    It''s also these two days that I met my sixth elder martial brother Zheng Hucheng and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Last time, because of the female Xia Miaozhen, the wise master Hong Yin and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen were a little unhappy. Xin Youxuan didn''t live in his residence. Instead, he lived in his residence at the invitation of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Later, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and Zhao Kui, the former commander of the Tokyo garrison, also came to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Lord Wen Tianxiang ordered his confidants to guard the door and not allow anyone to come in.


    Everyone here knows that there must be something big when they see that he is so serious.


    Wen Tianxiang looked at the crowd and whispered to them the truth about Emperor LiZong.


    "It''s easy to do. Since the one in the palace is disguised, let''s go into the palace and arrest the fake one. After interrogation, we don''t know where the real saint is." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan said: "deputy commander Li, I''m afraid your idea is not suitable."


    "In the view of deputy commander Ben, my idea is the most practical. Why is it not suitable?" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, retorted.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if we catch the one in the palace rashly, he just doesn''t tell the whereabouts of the real saint. At that time, the real saint will be miserable."


    "Moreover, there are not many people who know that the God in the palace is false. If we act, the one in the palace will bite us back and say that we are rebellious. I''m afraid that even we can''t protect ourselves." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "the analysis of Mr. Xin is very reasonable."


    "Younger martial brother, in your opinion, what should we do next?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the most urgent task is to find the real saint and the whereabouts of Jia Xiangye."


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, arranged for the wise master Hong Yin to find the whereabouts of emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao. Li Hu and Zheng Huchen were responsible for monitoring the newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army. Commander Zhao Kui was familiar with military affairs, so he went to his old headquarters in Lin''an and prepared a large army for a rainy day.After each of them took the task, they all went to work.


    Accompanied by the housekeeper of Jia Sidao''s mansion, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came to the manor again.


    In order to solve the case, after he went back last time, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, assigned ten yamen servants of the Ministry of punishment to guard here to protect the scene.


    So now, it''s the same as the last time they came here. There''s no change.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master looked carefully in the manor and found nothing.


    They began to examine the wounds of the dead Zhuangding of the manor.


    After a serious look, Xin Youxuan asked the wise master, "sister Hongyin, do you have a look at what''s special about the wounds of the dead?"


    "It''s all a fatal move. It should be done by a well-trained killer." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan said, "don''t you think we''ve known each other before?"


    "You mean the beauties?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "I have a premonition that our old opponent is back."


    "These people are haunted. We''re there, and they''re there." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this beautiful crowd is really married with Prime Minister Jia Sidao. They usually assassinate him by the way of dealing with their enemies. However, Jia Sidao''s body was not found at the scene, which shows that Prime Minister Jia Sidao either fled to a place to hide or was captured alive."


    "How many guards did your Jia Xiang take out this time?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    At this time, they were helping themselves to save their master. Naturally, housekeeper Jia Zhong didn''t dare to lie. To tell the truth, he said that his master only took Xin Youxuan, who was in the prime minister''s house, and replied, "they captured the real emperor and Prime Minister Jia Sidao alive, and there was a pretending emperor LiZong in the palace. These two things must be related, if it wasn''t for the emperor in the palace A disguised emperor LiZong hired a group of beauties, who controlled all this. "


    "In my opinion, it seems impossible to say that the beauty group manipulated them." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "why is it impossible?"


    "Don''t forget that at the beginning, the beauty group penetrated into Ding Daquan''s mansion and developed her son into the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group." He added that


    not to regard it as right after hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, but that she felt that though the beauty group was huge, their eyes in Ling''an had gone through several strikes, and there were few left.


    Even if the forces transferred from other places are capable, they are familiar with Lin''an branch, but there is a process. It is quite difficult for them to penetrate into the key departments of Lin''an, especially the emperor LiZong in the imperial palace.


    With this in mind, the wise master Hong Yin thinks that the most likely beauty group is hired by the disguised emperor LiZong, and the two sides have reached some kind of cooperation.


    It seems that Hongyin is worthy of the wisdom of Persian Manichaeism. Although she has not personally experienced this event, her guess is not bad, but it is not bad.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if as you said, the emperor li Zong disguised in the palace really didn''t know what was sacred, and even made such a thing."


    "The disguised emperor LiZong may be the initiator of this incident. Of course, there is a manipulator behind him. Both are possible." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the one in the palace, we don''t care about him first. At the moment, we still see how to find the emperor of truth who was exiled outside the palace."


    "In your opinion, where are the beauties holding them?" Asked the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "as long as it is any evidence, it will be left."


    "The simple truth is that even a small constable in Yamen knows it." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "the key is that we don''t find any evidence now."


    While they were talking, Jia Zhong, who accompanied them, said, "the road is full of yellow mud, which makes my shoes so dirty."


    Hearing this, Xin Youxuan looks at Jia Zhong''s housekeeper''s feet.


    He told Jia Zhong to take charge of his family and said, "take a few steps on the ground."


    "What do you mean, young master Xin?" Jia Zhong''s strange way.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "just do it."


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, has no choice but to follow what Xin Youxuan said.


    The soil on this road is very wet. When Jia Zhong stepped on it, there were a series of footprints on the ground.


    "There''s a way." Xin Youxuan looks at Jia Zhong''s footmark and says aloud.


    Red Yin, the wise master, glared at him and asked, "what are you doing with such a fuss?"


    Even if you find a way and haven''t tried, it doesn''t work! " She added.Xin Youxuan said: "this method is certainly feasible."


    Just now he saw the footprints of Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, and thought that if emperor LiZong were captured, they would be transported away with a carriage. The ground was so wet and soft, and the carriage was loaded with hundreds of pounds, it would leave a deep wheel mark.


    The manor is located in a remote place. Generally, few people drive to it. There should be few wheel marks on the road.


    As long as we trace the wheel marks found along the road, we should find something.


    After listening to his meaning, the wise master stretched out his index finger and middle finger and flicked them on Xin Youxuan''s forehead and asked, "how did you suddenly become flexible?"


    "My brain has always been very flexible." Xin Youxuan touched his head, which was played by the wise master Hongyin.


    He took a step closer, and whispered to the wisdom master Hong Yin: "there are other people here. Please save me some face."


    "Hum, now you have to pay attention to face." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "in this world, as long as it''s a man, he will talk about face."


    "If a man has no face, he will be looked down upon in public." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "you are just being unreasonable. Whether a man has face or not depends on whether you have strength or not. This face is not given to you by others, but you have it. You should be clear about this."


    "Hehe, what you said is quite reasonable." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said something.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin said, "of course, what our venerable said is always reasonable."


    "Do you think I have the strength now?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise man replied, "just a little bit of strength."


    "You like to annoy me." Xin Youxuan is a little helpless to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden way.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "this is not to annoy you, but to inspire you. After hearing this, you will work harder and get better and better in the future."


    "As you say, I want to thank you more?" Xin Youxuan asked,


    the wise master Hong Yin replied, "of course."


    "OK, let''s stop talking nonsense here and go to Emperor LiZong. If we delay any longer and kill the emperor''s son, we will find the place where we are imprisoned. We are afraid that we will see their bodies and no living people." Xin Youxuan said.

 C513

    After Xin Youxuan gave a few orders to the housekeeper of prime minister Jia Sidao, he and the wise venerable Hong Yin carefully observed the ground.


    It''s been a while since they came here.


    Two people squat on the ground, serious comparison, found that the ground in addition to the horseshoe prints, there are two carriage wheel prints.


    The master of wisdom said: "the number of people robbed this time is about four. Their status and status are different. Some of them have martial arts skills. The people of the beauty group will not arrange them on one carriage, at least two carriages."


    "Your analysis is consistent with the wheel marks on the ground." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "it seems that our idea is right."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry to follow the direction of the wheel mark." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    They each led their horses and walked on.


    Although the marks of the wheels are sometimes absent, there are few forks in the current section of the road. Occasionally, there is a forked road, which can only be used by pedestrians. The carriage can''t pass.


    After walking nearly 20 roads, the road is divided into two.


    On the left hand side of the road, there seems to be the mark of the wheel of the carriage, but on the right hand side, there is no mark of the carriage.


    The wise master Hong Yin thought that the people of the beauty group were cunning. When they got here, they let the carriage go along the left side, while the other people took the captured emperor LiZong and they went along the right side.


    She thinks so, but Xin Youxuan doesn''t think so. He thinks that Jia Sidao''s manor is so secret. After the beauty group captured the emperor LiZong, he didn''t expect that someone would come here through the wheel seal.


    Naturally, I will not play this mind.


    In this way, they quarreled because of this. In the end, no one could persuade anyone, so they stood at the fork of the two roads and quarreled.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Hongyin, the wise master, had recently become addicted to the game of hammer, scissors and cloth, so he suggested that the two of them decide which way to go with this game.


    Unfortunately, the wise master Hong Yin lost, but she said it was unfair. She said it was only possible to win two games in three games.


    The second red hidden really won, she was very excited, urged Xin Youxuan to come to the third, decided to win.


    For Xin Youxuan, such a game is like a pediatrician. This second one is just to make the wise master Hongyin happy and deliberately lose. At the critical moment, he will not let the wise master Hongyin win.


    The wise man frowned and said, "you are lucky today."


    "Let''s take the road on the left." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you can rest assured, my judgment is generally not wrong."


    "Then you mean that my judgment must be wrong." After hearing what he said, the wise master Hongyin said.


    Xin Youxuan worried that he would quarrel again, so he said, "we''d better hurry. It''s late."


    Two people along the left side of the road, and go forward.


    This time, after only two or three miles, there were a lot of wheel marks in front, and there were a lot of forks on both sides that could take the carriage.


    It turns out that there are a lot of farmland here. At this time, the farmers are harvesting in autumn, and many of them are transporting things back and forth in carriages.


    In this way, it is impossible to find the trend of the beauty group through the carriage seal.


    Red Yin, the wise master, complained about Xin Youxuan, saying that he didn''t listen to his own words, which made this situation.


    "Sister Hongyin, I feel that the present situation proves that my judgment is correct." Xin Youxuan said,


    after hearing this, Hong Yin was so angry that he said, "how can you be so stubborn now?"


    "Listen to me." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that the beauty group with a few people, plus their own people, the goal is very big, they should not be a long journey.


    It should not be too far away from the nest of beauty group.


    Since it''s not far from the nest of the beauties, they should be very familiar with it. She knows that there will be many farmers using carriages here at this time.


    In this way, the marks of their carriages will soon be crushed by the marks of these peasants'' carriages, so that the pursuers can not trace them.


    It''s true that this is very reasonable. After hearing this, the wise man will not talk about the old.


    Xinyouxuan see each other no longer toward his noisy, he said: "at present, we just need to ask the residents of the square, we should find something."


    "Just to do this, we need to ask Lord Wen Tiandao to dispatch a group of captors to cooperate with us, so that we can find out the location of the beauty group''s nest in a short time." He added.


    After that, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin rode on their respective mounts and headed for Lin''an City.


    After returning to Lin''an City, it was almost dark.They knew that at this time, Lord Wen Tianxiang was no longer in the Ministry of punishment, and they went back to their own residence, and they also went back to the residence of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Sure enough, when they came back, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was in his study dealing with official business.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan and the wise master came back, he asked them how their trip turned out.


    After listening to their reports and thoughts, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, immediately said that there was no problem. Early tomorrow morning, 60 captors will be dispatched to cooperate with them.


    At this time of the palace, it seems as usual, in fact, is already the undercurrent surging.


    After listening to the report of the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch, the pretended emperor LiZong was thinking about how to deal with the real emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao who were imprisoned in the dungeon of the beauty group.


    "After this meeting, they are determined not to cooperate with us. Let''s kill them all." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    They killed the real emperor LiZong. The emperor who pretended to be emperor LiZong in the palace didn''t think about it, but he thought that if these people were alive, they could still play a card in their own hands. If they were all dead, it would be a dead card.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, weighed it over and over again, and now it''s still too late to kill.


    He said to the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch, "we''d better wait until all the important things are settled before we clean up those people in the dungeon."


    "The master condition of the beautiful crowd?" Asked the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "it''s necessary to ask. Of course, it''s a promise."


    "You and I have become the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and one is the king of today. We need reliable people to help us." He added.


    The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch said: "in my judgment, the master of the beautiful crowd is a powerful role. I''m afraid that after you agree to the master''s request, you will be controlled by this person for a long time. Instead, we will make wedding clothes for her."


    "Now we need the masters of the beauty group, so we can agree to their demands. When we don''t need them, then we will ..¡£¡± Pretending to be emperor LiZong said here, he made a beheading action.


    Hearing him say so, the newly appointed eunuch of deputy manager could not help but feel cold in his heart and said, "you are tearing down the bridge. Will you use this trick to deal with the deputy manager in the future?"


    Although he pretended to be emperor LiZong was a descendant, he was also a ghost. When he saw the expression of the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch, he naturally guessed a little.


    He hastily explained to the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch, "then I and I are brothers who have been sworn to each other. We both have served others. We have common experiences. Naturally, we have different feelings. As long as we have me for one day, we will ensure that you enjoy one day''s wealth."


    At this time, no matter what he said was credible or not, it was impossible for the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch to care about whether the emperor LiZong pretended to be true or false.


    The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch said with a smile: "of course, I''m relieved. I''ve never doubted it."


    "What we want to plan is a great fortune. Only when we join hands sincerely can we get what we want. If we both have our own thoughts, our future will be worrying." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch showed a sincere look and said, "if it wasn''t for the plan you put forward at the beginning, we would not have come to this stage."


    "If you understand this, I will be relieved." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch said: "after I was promoted to the second head of the palace eunuch recently, many people have expressed their loyalty to me, but in the harem, there are two people we have to guard against."


    "Are you talking about the two men?" Asked the emperor in disguise.


    The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch replied, "these two are the queen Xie Daoqing and the chief eunuch Dong songchen."


    "For a long time, I always think these two people will have doubts about us." He added.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "when I was a servant in Jia Sidao''s mansion, I once heard that Dong songchen had easily defeated Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. He said that he came from a very terrible sect in the Jianghu. I''m afraid there is only one way to deal with him."


    "What can I do?" After hearing this, the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch asked.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he replied, "when the master of the beauty group you mentioned arrives, let her deal with Dong songchen."


    As soon as she said this, the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch admired the pretended emperor LiZong and thought that he was good at employing people. When she met the beautiful general Chunqiu, she didn''t think of this.


    the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch said: "this method is very good. We can also use it to try whether the beautiful general Chunqiu really takes refuge in us. ¡±


    "this makes her a good candidate." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    Hesitating for a moment, the Deputy eunuch said, "there''s something I want to ask you.""Just say what you want to ask." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch asked, "have you ever promised me that I would be king after it is done?"


    "My promise is absolutely valid." The emperor, pretending to be emperor LiZong, replied.


    He asked again, "do you doubt that I will break my promise?"


    "You misunderstood me. I just want to ask when you will make me king instead of suspecting that you will not." The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch replied.


    But the day after tomorrow, you don''t even have the right idea to be an official Asked the emperor in disguise.


    All of a sudden, he got his idea right. The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, but he just laughed.


    "You are now the Deputy Eunuch in charge of the harem. If you present the gift with the master of the beautiful people the day after tomorrow, it will certainly arouse the opposition of the important ministers in the court." The emperor who pretended to be emperor LiZong also said.


    After hearing this, the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch was a little anxious and said, "you are the emperor now. Whoever they object to, you will put them in prison."


    "It''s easy for you to say that there are so many opponents that I can''t put all of them in jail." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    He added: "in that case, I''m afraid the prison will be full."


    "What about that?" Asked the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch.


    The pretended emperor LiZong replied, "there are only two steps to make you king. The first step is to make Dong songchen clean up and appoint you as the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. The second step is to work together to eradicate all the forces against making you king. When all these are done, I will make you king again."


    "When will it be?" Asked the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch.


    Emperor LiZong, who pretended to be emperor li, comforted him and said, "don''t worry. As long as we take action, it will be very fast. After all, I am the emperor now, holding the supreme power."


    "Even if I''m not happy, I can''t help it!" The new deputy chief eunuch was appointed.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "as the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. What you want to seek is a prince, which can''t be done overnight."


    "But I think it''s very easy for you to be emperor!" The newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch is unconvinced.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "since you say it''s easy, come and have a try at my position and see if it''s easy."


    "I never thought about your position." The new deputy chief eunuch was appointed.


    He added: "what I said is true. You can rest assured. Since you have promised to make me king, as long as you do it, I will be satisfied."


    "Everyone has his own life, even if you want to, you may not have it." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch did not argue with him.


    He asked the pretending emperor LiZong if he had any other requirements. If there''s nothing wrong, he''ll go back.


    The disguised emperor LiZong asked the newly appointed Deputy eunuch to convey his imperial edict to the newly appointed Deputy eunuch of the imperial guards, and immediately mobilized the imperial guards to seal the imperial palace. Without his imperial edict, no one could go in and out at will.

 C514

    After knowing that there might be something wrong with the emperor LiZong in the palace, Queen Xie Daoqing was not in a good mood.


    On the one hand, she worried that if this one in the palace was a fake, the real emperor LiZong would be in danger. He and Emperor LiZong are husband and wife for many years. Emperor LiZong has always been good to him, and their feelings are deep.


    On the other hand, such a thing happened in the palace, and she was also worried about her current situation.


    As a woman, he felt very helpless ..¡£


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone outside yell: "the officials are here."


    Come whatever you really want.


    It is said that he is coming. Empress Xie Daoqing cheers up and goes to meet him.


    She knelt down in front of the emperor LiZong and said, "I''ve seen officials."


    "Sage, please get up." Pretending to be emperor LiZong, the emperor bent down and helped empress Xie Daoqing up. He was very polite.


    The queen said thanks and got up from the ground.


    "Official family, how can you come here when you have time?" When Emperor LiZong, who was disguised as Emperor Li, sat down, she asked.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, replied, "I just dealt with the memorial. I just wanted to come here and relax."


    "That minister concubine arranges dance for the official family. Please enjoy it." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After listening to his advice, the emperor li Zong, who was disguised as emperor li Zong, said, "even dance."


    "What do you want to play with that official family?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, thought about it and replied, "this is your soft lying meeting here. I''ll give you a massage, saint."


    Although he couldn''t tell, he also had some doubts about the disguised emperor LiZong. He was a little reluctant to listen to the disguised emperor LiZong''s request for a massage.


    Seeing that the queen Xie Daoqing had not moved for a long time, Emperor LiZong asked her what was the matter and whether she was not happy.


    If the emperor thinks that he can''t pretend to be the wrong one, he will not be affected.


    "I''d like to serve you." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    With that, she helped the queen Xie Daoqing to lie on the soft floor of her palace. She asked the disguised emperor LiZong to close her eyes, let out a sigh of relief, and stretched out her finger to massage the disguised emperor LiZong.


    Don''t say that she is the queen, but her massage technique is really good.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he felt very comfortable after massage.


    He has a feeling of falling asleep.


    To tell you the truth, since he became the emperor, although he wrote the Royal jade book every day, in order to avoid his identity from being exposed, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed every day.


    In this case, the pretending emperor LiZong was very nervous.


    At this time, he was relaxed.


    About half an hour later, empress Xie Daoqing asked the disguised emperor LiZong, "officials, do you need to continue?"


    "That''s it." The emperor, pretending to be emperor LiZong, replied.


    He added, "thank you, saint."


    Said, this disguised emperor LiZong stretched out his hand, took the queen Xie Daoqing''s hand, forced to his arms.


    Queen Xie Daoqing is a woman, not much strength, coupled with the wrong can not prevent, he fell in the disguised emperor LiZong body.


    "Officials, don''t do that." She quickly struggled to get up from the disguised emperor LiZong and said.


    The emperor asked, "how do you like to be together?"


    "I''m not very well these days. Please forgive me." Queen Xie Daoqing, of course, did not dare to tell the truth, so she told a lie and replied.


    The emperor li Zong, who was disguised as emperor li Zong, got up from the soft collapse and stared at the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Looking at it like this, the queen Xie Daoqing was a little hairy. She asked, "officer, why are you looking at my concubine like this?"


    "I think you have something on your mind?" Emperor LiZong, who pretended to be emperor, asked in reverse.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard that emperor LiZong pretended to be him. Of course, he denied that he had nothing on his mind.


    The purpose of the disguised emperor LiZong here is to find out the real and false situation of empress Xie Daoqing.


    It seems that the queen Xie Daoqing has a certain sense of vigilance. The fake emperor LiZong found an excuse to get up and leave the queen Xie Daoqing.


    In this kind of Imperial Palace, the disguised emperor LiZong stayed the most, and he was most familiar with the place, which was the imperial study. After the disguised emperor LiZong came out from the empress Xie Daoqing, he returned to the imperial study.


    Emperor LiZong, who was disguised as a servant of prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, could not read much, so he would not spend time reading. He ordered the little eunuch to get food and wine for himself in the imperial kitchen. He drank in the imperial study alone.After only three drinks, the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch came in from outside.


    The eunuch, the deputy chief eunuch, went to the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch of the imperial army to convey the oral instructions of the emperor li Zong in disguise, not the imperial edict that should be written with a jade seal.


    After listening to his intention, the newly appointed deputy commander of the Imperial Army looked embarrassed.


    He felt that the imperial edict written in the emperor''s hand should be used for such important things as the blockade of the imperial city. Otherwise, some important ministers would be prevented from entering the palace, and he would not be able to explain them.


    After all, it''s empty talk.


    The deputy chief eunuch has been in the palace for a long time. He knows that what the newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial guards said is really reasonable. But the emperor in the palace is a fake. His appearance is the same as that of the real emperor LiZong. But now the fake emperor LiZong in the palace can''t imitate his handwriting. Naturally, he can''t take the emperor''s handwriting. There should be a jade seal The imperial edict of the people''s Republic of China.


    He blackened his face and said that the officials had just appointed him deputy commander of the royal guards. He also said that he would work for the officials. Now that his dream has come true and he has become deputy commander of the royal guards, will he forget what he said to the officials in the past.


    As soon as the deputy chief eunuch said this, the newly appointed Deputy Chief eunuch of the Royal Army said: "I was appointed by the officials themselves. Maybe the officials only regarded me as a happy general. Instead of writing the imperial edict in person, they ordered the deputy chief eunuch to give an oral instruction."


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved and agreed to follow the instructions of emperor LiZong.


    After listening to the eunuch''s words, he pretended to be emperor LiZong and said, "fortunately, you will be flexible. Otherwise, this matter will not end well."


    Then he was rewarded with a glass of wine.


    After drinking this cup, he asked: "why do you suddenly want to close the palace?"


    "If I do this, people inside the palace will not be able to contact people outside at will. Those who are not good for us will collude with people outside the palace." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    The deputy chief eunuch said, "your move is really brilliant."


    "If I do this, I will be prepared for a rainy day." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    He added: "to tell you the truth, I feel queen Xie Daoqing should already know something."


    "Not likely?" After hearing this, the eunuch, the deputy manager, asked in disbelief.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, replied, "I should not be mistaken."


    "Shall we make the queen?" Deputy chief eunuch ah asked.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "Xie Daoqing is the master of the harem. If he suddenly collapses in the harem, it will shake the world."


    "This is the critical moment for us to implement the plan. We can''t cut corners and create new branches." He added.


    The deputy chief eunuch said, "then imprison the queen."


    "There is nothing wrong with her, and she can''t imprison people for no reason." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    The deputy chief eunuch said, "you are now the emperor, the son of the Song Dynasty. There is no reason why we can find one."


    "Then you can find one." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, the deputy chief eunuch said to himself, "do you think you can help me with this matter?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he began to murmur to Emperor LiZong in a low voice.


    After listening, pretending to be satisfied with the nod, let him do it according to his own ideas.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was worried about the situation in the palace. He asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial guards, and Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial guards, to go into the palace to have a look.


    But as soon as they got to the gate of the palace, they were stopped by the guards of the imperial guards.


    Before Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, began, Li Hu, the deputy commander, yelled: "you are blind. Don''t you know Zheng and the deputy commander?"


    Then he raised his hand to beat the guards in the palace.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, stopped Li Hu, the deputy commander, and asked what happened to the guard.


    The guard of the gate of the palace told them about the rules of entering the palace recently.


    After two people listened, one Leng, the heart way: "this is what meaning?"


    Just at this time, the newly appointed Deputy Commander came from a distance.


    Li Hu immediately asked the newly appointed deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "who gave you so much power, your deputy commander who just a few days ago, dare you close the gate of the imperial palace?"


    "I have seen Zheng Tongling." The newly appointed Deputy Commander bowed to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    He also said to Li Hu, "don''t worry, deputy commander Li. Of course, the deputy commander didn''t have the courage to do so. To do so is to be instructed by the emperor, not by himself."


    "The oracle of the Lord?" After listening to them, they asked in doubt.


    The newly appointed Deputy Commander replied, "yes!""I''m the orthodox leader of the imperial army. Why don''t I know?" After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    The newly appointed deputy commander asked: "Zheng Tong Ling, the emperor has issued an imperial edict to appoint you as an imperial envoy to visit other places on behalf of the emperor. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "You are so bold that you should ask your boss." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, listened to him and went on his way.


    The newly appointed deputy commander said: "deputy commander Li, the question he just asked is just a kind reminder, not a censure. As a minister, once he receives the imperial edict, he should immediately implement it, not procrastinate."


    "Such behavior is disrespectful to the emperor!" He added.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to the newly appointed Deputy Commander: "you are making a mountain out of a molehill. Commander Zheng has not done it now. Naturally, he has not gone."


    "Zheng Tongling, I''d like to hear from you." The newly appointed deputy director.


    The newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army is indeed in the ceremony. Since he has accepted the imperial edict and temporarily entrusted the affairs of the imperial army to the newly appointed deputy commander, Zheng Huchen can not interfere in the affairs of the imperial army. He only needs to do the things explained in the imperial edict during this period.


    In order not to let the newly appointed Deputy Commander pick his own reason, Zheng Huchen explained: "the imperial guards are responsible for the safety of the imperial palace. It''s a great responsibility. Although the deputy commander has handed over the matter to you, it''s temporary after all. I''m still the commander of the imperial guards. Before I leave, it''s normal to visit the imperial palace again."


    "As for the inspection, it is the supreme trust. Of course, our commander is duty bound. As long as he is ready, he will set out immediately." He added.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, continued her words and said, "you hear me. Commander Zheng has already made arrangements for inspecting the local affairs. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Since commander Zheng has a plan in mind, he will rest assured." The newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "I''ve just said everything. Please come back. I''ll leave the affairs in the palace to my deputy commander."


    "If the commander has to enter the palace, how about the deputy commander?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, the newly appointed deputy commander of the Imperial Army laughed and replied: "Zheng Tongling, you will know that you are the most considerate of your subordinates in the imperial army. I believe you will not embarrass your subordinates."


    "In the past, the commander just thought that the deputy commander would lead the soldiers and have good martial arts skills. But today, the commander has found a new advantage of you." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    The newly appointed deputy commander of the Imperial Army asked, "Zheng Tongling, what advantages have you found in the last general?"


    "Very good at talking." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    The newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army said in a hurry: "Zheng Tongling, you are flattered."


    "You don''t want to be happy, either. Zheng Tongling''s words mean that you have become a flatterer now." Li Hu then led the way to the newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army was certainly very angry. He pointed to Li Hu and said, "don''t deceive others too much!"


    "What''s wrong with bullying you?" Li Hu never gives in.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew that he could not enter the palace in any case, so he said, "well, we are all colleagues. Peace is precious."


    When they heard what their boss said, they naturally said nothing more.

 C515

    I don''t know how it happened, but a little maid in the Qing palace died suddenly.


    It should have been reported to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, but everyone in the palace knows that he is no longer the favorite, but the Deputy Eunuch in charge.


    So, someone went to see the deputy chief eunuch and told him about it.


    Generally speaking, after listening to this matter, he told the visitors how to deal with it. Generally, there is no need to deal with it personally.


    But today, after hearing about this, the deputy chief eunuch went to the house where the little maid of honor lived.


    After the Taiyi of Taihu hospital came and looked at it carefully, he said: "this..."


    "What''s the matter, Taiyi?" The deputy chief eunuch asked before he finished.


    Taiyi of Taihu hospital replied: "it''s not easy to say."


    "Then go and say it to the Lord." Deputy director eunuch road.


    The Taiyi of Taihu hospital replied, "everything is at your command."


    They came to the emperor li Zong, who was disguised as emperor li Zong, and saw that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was also there.


    The emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, asked the little maid how she died.


    "Holy, great things are not good!" Too Hospital of this too cure bows body to answer a way.


    After listening to this, the emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, frowned and said, "it''s just a little maid who died. What''s the fuss about that?"


    "My Lord, the little maid of honor died of the plague." Taiyi way of Taiyi hospital.


    After listening to this, the emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, looked very surprised and asked, "are you sure?"


    "How dare I say such a big thing lightly." Taiyi of Taihu hospital replied.


    The deputy chief eunuch said, "there are so many people in the palace. If the plague spreads, it will be terrible."


    "All the people in the Palace should take special pills, just in case." The eunuch road of the Tai hospital.


    He has a way: "in addition to this, I suggest that the people in the Queen''s palace stay in the Queen''s palace for a month and can''t go out."


    "Can''t even the queen go out?" Asked the deputy chief eunuch.


    The eunuch of the imperial hospital replied, "for the safety of all the people in the Imperial Palace, it''s best."


    "In your opinion, the queen is not imprisoned." Da Nei is in charge of eunuch road.


    "How dare you put forward such a proposal," he said


    "Don''t blame him, Mr. Dong, for the safety of the imperial palace." Deputy director eunuch road.


    The eunuch, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said to the emperor LiZong in a hurry: "in the official family, the old slave thought that the palace of the empress could not be closed."


    "Give me your reasons, Mr. Dong." After listening to him, Emperor LiZong said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "the queen is the head of the harem. Many things in the harem need to ask her. If the middle palace of the queen is closed, it will delay things."


    "Mr. Dong, what you said is really reasonable." Li Zong emperor road.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, the affairs in the palace will be handled by the deputy chief eunuch for the time being. Mr. Dong, you are familiar with the affairs in the sage''s middle palace. During the period when the middle palace is closed, you will be responsible for the affairs in the middle palace."


    Originally, he wanted to oppose the proposal of the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital, but he didn''t expect to get himself into it. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial hospital, was a little embarrassed and said, "of course, I will comply with your will


    "It''s just..." What he wants to say is not enough.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "Mr. Dong, just tell me what you want."


    "Lao Nu is the general manager of Da nei, and he has some things to do." Da Nei is in charge of eunuch road.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said, "now I have appointed a deputy chief eunuch. Mr. Dong, you went to the Central Palace this month to work for the queen, and the deputy chief eunuch is here. Don''t worry about this."


    He said so, the eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the imperial palace can not openly oppose the disguised emperor LiZong.


    "The old slave will go to the empress for a month." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, was a bit helpless.


    After listening to this, the emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "good!"


    Things have been arranged, the eunuch Dong songchen and the eunuch of the hospital left the disguised emperor LiZong.


    Only emperor LiZong and the Deputy eunuch were left in the house.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he asked, "did you arrange this today?"


    "Yes, I did." The deputy chief eunuch replied.


    The last time they discussed to control the queen Xie Daoqing, the deputy chief eunuch thought of this method.He first found a doctor and gave him five thousand taels of silver.


    The eunuch of the Taihu hospital made a special poison for him and sent it to the Deputy eunuch. For a deputy chief eunuch, it''s easy to use this poison to poison a little maid in waiting.


    When the little maid died, the eunuch of the famous Imperial hospital brought by the deputy chief eunuch, that is, the eunuch who sent the poison to him, said what he had just said according to the instructions given by the deputy chief Eunuch in advance.


    After the eunuch of the Song Dynasty, he went directly from the emperor to play the role of empress Xie.


    After hearing the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, Queen Xie Daoqing said that someone must have framed her.


    He said to the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace: "Mr. Dong, now we are just closing our palace in the middle palace. What comes after this is that we should let our palace die in the middle palace."


    "Empress, you are too pessimistic. From the old slave''s point of view, even if there is something wrong with the identity of the one in the imperial study, he has been in the harem for a short time. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to poison you." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened and said, "Mr. Dong, you underestimate the one in the imperial study. If the palace is right, the death of the little maid in the middle of the palace has something to do with him."


    "Do you mean that he did it on purpose in order to limit your freedom of movement?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied: "nine times out of ten."


    "In addition to him, the new Eunuch in charge of the imperial palace is also suspicious." She added.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked, "empress, in your opinion, what should we do about this matter?"


    "Now that Jia Xiang is away, you have to work hard to save the danger of the harem." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    With that, she whispered in the ear of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After listening to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, he said: "of course, I have no problem with the matter you ordered, madam. But I have no friendship with him on weekdays. I''m afraid I''ll go rashly. I don''t believe what I said."


    There was some truth in what she said. Empress Xie Daoqing wrote a letter in her own hand, sealed it with the seal of Zhonggong, and handed it to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    She said, "Mr. Dong, when you see him, you give this letter to him, and he will believe you."


    "With your letter from your mother, I will be relieved." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to the eunuch Dong songchen, "since there is no problem, then you should be ready to see the time and do it."


    "In accordance with the order of the empress." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself to answer.


    Then he backed out .¡£


    Zheng Huchen, the head of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, the deputy head of the Imperial Army, were hindered from entering the palace. They had no choice but to go back.


    After they had a discussion in the imperial forest army, they felt that they had to go to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to let him know.


    When they came to the Ministry of punishment, they went directly to the office of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and told him what had just happened at the gate of the palace.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "they are trying to block the connection between the inside and outside of the palace. It seems that they have quickened the pace of action."


    "I''m afraid we have to speed up the arrangement." He added.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said: "there is one more thing. The final general is also very worried."


    "What are you worried about?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "the emperor in the Imperial Palace has given an imperial edict to let the last general be an imperial envoy and go to the local area for inspection. If the last general stays in Lin''an again, they will catch hold of him."


    "By then, will they ..£¿¡± He asked again.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied: "your worry is very reasonable. From now on, you should not show up in public. If there is anything you want to do in secret, you should do it in public. Vice Commander Li should do it."


    "You are welcome, my Lord. I will try my best." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, answered after listening to the arrangement of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It is said that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. In the face of his master Jia Sidao''s opponent, he generally refuses to agree.


    But at this time, the situation changed. His master, Jia Sidao, was also missing. He needed to cooperate with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Only in this way can he save his master while saving the real emperor LiZong.


    The greatest advantage of a wise man is that he knows when to compromise with his opponent according to the current situation.


    Seeing that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, agreed to his request, Wen Tianxiang nodded and said, "very good.""Deputy commander Li, your father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, has made friends with Jia Hao. You can go to your father-in-law later and tell him about the situation here. Then, he can help us." He added.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal guards, said: "Mr. Wen, it''s very thoughtful of you. My father-in-law has been an official in the court for many years. As long as he gives a hand, many people will respond."


    "In that case, we have a little more chance of winning." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "if we want to succeed in this matter, we must contact some reliable ministers. Otherwise, at the critical moment, our momentum will not be as strong as that of the other party and will be overwhelmed."


    "You people are so bold that you dare to form a party and plot here. Is it because you want to rebel?" Only a low voice from the foreign affairs office asked.


    The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang immediately winked at Li Hu and Zheng Huchen.


    Two people understand, body shape shaking, opened the door of the room, will rush to the outside to see who is.


    At this time, an invisible internal force attacked them.


    Each of them retreated a few steps, urged his internal power to compete with it, and the other''s internal power suddenly disappeared.


    Li Hu and Zheng Huchen quickly stop their internal power, and then they see someone coming from the outside.


    This man is the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    "It''s said that the gate of the palace is closed. You can''t go out without the imperial edict. How did you come out?" The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked him to sit down.


    He asked again, "did you get permission?"


    "To tell you the truth, the old slave slipped out secretly." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    With that, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    This is the letter written by Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The person the queen Xie Daoqing asked him to come out of the palace to see was the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    After reading the letter, Wen Tianxiang said: "Mr. Dong, it''s a good time for you to come. Just now we were talking about the two commanders'' obstruction in entering the palace."


    "It''s a bit of a bad situation indeed." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "the empress ordered me to come to see you. I asked you for help."


    "Mr. Dong, go back to protect the Queen''s safety first, and say that we have taken action outside the palace, and we will find out in a few days. Please rest assured." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "if that''s the case, I''ll be relieved."


    "Now many people in the palace have taken refuge in him. If they don''t see the old slave for a long time, they will doubt it. The old slave will leave and go back to the palace." He added.


    With that, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the interior, left the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    "My Lord, why don''t you discuss the details of the action with the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the university?" Asked Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial army.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "he is just a eunuch. We are all officials of the Song Dynasty. What we do is a great event of the court. How can we discuss with him as a eunuch?"


    "You know, as a eunuch in the palace, he can''t do politics." He accentuated his tone and added.

 C516

    With the captor dispatched by Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin set out early in the morning.


    After going out of the gate of Lin''an, they went to the place where they arrived last time.


    Before they came, they had people prepare the topographic map of the place. When they arrived, Xin Youxuan and the wise master opened the map and divided the people they brought into groups of two or three into dozens of groups. According to their estimates, they were sent to nearby places to see if there were suspicious places nearby.


    This time, the people who brought them all pretended to be small traders. They both know that the people in the beauty group are very cunning. They must have set up secret sentries near their nests. Once these people they bring are all dressed as captors, if they and the wise master judge correctly, they will certainly alarm the people in the beauty group.


    After all the people were spilled out, the two men took a rest in a nearby farmhouse, waiting for the news of these people.


    At lunch time, some of the people sent out came back, but they didn''t bring back any useful clues.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "brother Youxuan, it seems that we are going to waste a day in vain today."


    "Don''t worry." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "some of the talents we sent out have come back, and some have not."


    "It''s no use coming back." Wisdom venerable red Yin white he one eye, way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "that''s not necessarily."


    They chatted and waited, and then some people came back. The news they brought was the same as before, but they didn''t find anything.


    "I just calculated that we only have the last group left." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "red hidden sister, not to the last moment, do not easily come to a conclusion."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The last group of people came back very late. They didn''t come back until sunset.


    Xin Youxuan see them tired sweating, let them to a glass of water, let them drink, rest.


    After they finished drinking, he asked if he had found anything, and the captor in this group told us what they had gained from their trip.


    After they left Xin Youxuan, they went to the place they assigned and began to investigate.


    At first, they asked the local villagers, who were hesitant and unwilling to give a positive answer.


    They didn''t wear the identity of captors at this time. Naturally, they couldn''t ask people by way of command. If they had no way, they took out their wine and cakes.


    Invite these villagers to drink and eat cakes.


    They are short mouthed and soft handed. After eating and drinking, they ask the names of these villages, and they say there is a house nearby. It''s very strange.


    After hearing this, the leader of this group immediately came to the spirit and asked about the details of the house.


    According to the villagers, about three li away from them, a house was built about half a year ago.


    Since its completion, the gate has always been closed during the day, and no one has been seen in or out of the house. It''s just that at night, the sound of horses'' hooves is often heard. It''s estimated that either the people who come to the house at night or the people in the house go out.


    The leaders of this group asked if there had been any news in recent days


    one of the villagers, who was about 40 years old, said that she could not sleep because of headache at night the other day, so she got up, went out and wandered around the village alone.


    When he came near the main road at the head of the village, he saw a group of horsemen passing by with two carriages.


    Looking at those people with weapons, the 40 year old village name was very scared at that time and left in a hurry. Afterwards, he did not dare to mention it in the village.


    After listening to this group of captors, the leader said, "it seems that there is a door."


    After thanking the villagers, he came back with his group.


    After Xin Youxuan told them to go down to have a rest, he said to the wise master Hong Yin, "well, I can''t say until the last time. Don''t draw a conclusion easily."


    "You can do it." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan made a grimace and said, "I dare not say I can in front of you. I''m just like myself."


    "Next, it''s up to the two of us?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "if there is no mistake in the last group, it must be a new nest for beauties."


    "It''s still early. We''d better wait until the second half of the night. He added.


    , the wise and respecting man, "you are right, you has the final say."


    "We have to arrange for one to go back to deliver the letter, and let Lord Wen Tianxiang send an elite army to help us." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "do you want to take the new nest of the beauty group tonight?""It shouldn''t be too late. When we get here for a long time, the beauties will surely be able to notice it. This matter can''t be delayed." Xin Youxuan replied.


    When she went back to meet Lord Wen Tianxiang and mobilized the elite army, the wise master Hong Yin thought it was a very important thing. If it was to arrange the captor to go back and talk about it, she was worried that something would go wrong.


    In case of a trip, Hao fenxuan said to help Youhong come back with wisdom.


    After listening to this suggestion, Xin Youxuan, in order to please the wise master Hongyin, says that it''s up to him to do the errand work, and let the wise master Hongyin stay in place and stand by.


    This is the case with the wise master Hongyin, who likes to recognize death.


    It''s hard to change what she decides.


    In the end, Hongyin, the wise master, went back to Lin''an to see the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    The wise master Hongyin didn''t ride a horse either. Instead, he developed his lightness skill and galloped towards Lin''an.


    The people who stay here are not idle. Xin Youxuan arranges part of them to meet the coming army on the way to Lin''an, and the other part is to guard near the new nest of beauty group. If there is any situation, please report to him immediately.


    In this way, in the middle of the night, the wise master Hongyin finally came back with the army.


    Along with him came his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, met the wise master Hong Yin, he asked Zhao Kui, the former commander of the Tokyo garrison, to lead his old troops. Considering that the beauty group is the number one killer organization in the lake, he also accompanied Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to help Xin Youxuan deal with the beauty group.


    Xinyouxuan is very strange asked: "you take thousands of people, how to act, there is no sound?"


    "That''s a big loss to Zhao Shuai." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Zhao Kwai Nai is the commander-in-chief of the party. He is very experienced in marching late at night.


    When the army set out, he ordered the horses of these thousands of troops to wrap cotton around their feet and remove the bells around their necks. In this way, when they marched, they would be very quiet.


    Knowing this, Xin Youxuan said, "master Zhao, you still have experience in this battle."


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Xin. If we didn''t have you last time, we were afraid that the whole army would be destroyed." Marshal Zhao Kui is very polite.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "OK, you''re welcome. Time is running out. We''d better hurry up."


    "What miss Hongyin said is that we''d better clean up the gang of bandits in the river and lake earlier, and it''s important to rescue them." Zhao Kui said.


    They brought the 3000 elite troops to the new secret nest of the American people.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said, "Mr. Xin, you can tell us how to do as soon as we can."


    "You''re the commander, or you''d better give orders." Xin Youxuan''s modest way.


    Marshal Zhao Kui said: "if the two armies fight each other, the marshal will certainly do his duty. But now we are facing the bandits in the river and lake. It''s better for you to command us."


    "Younger martial brother, since Marshal Zhao has said that, you are welcome." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Xinyouxuan listen to them all so time, no longer refuse.


    He ordered his sixth elder martial brother Zheng Huchen to lead five hundred men and horses to block the front door. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, led five hundred men and horses to block the back door. Commander Zhao Kui led the remaining two thousand men and horses to set up a second encirclement around the periphery. As soon as he saw the beautiful people coming out, he immediately asked the archers to shoot their bows and arrows.


    After making these arrangements, Xin Youxuan sneaks into the manor with his wisdom.


    This is not the first time to deal with people of the beautiful group. They both know something about the way of the beautiful group.


    As soon as they get inside, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can see that there is a unique cave in the manor.


    But what surprised them was that the defense was not as tight as they thought.


    They caught a patrolman and asked about the situation here.


    It turns out that the master of this beautiful group, general Chunqiu, and the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, have already led the main people to Lin''an City, ready to be canonized by the disguised emperor LiZong tomorrow, so that she can become a great national teacher of the Song Dynasty.


    There are not many people left in this new nest.


    After hearing about this, Xin Youxuan said in his heart, "God really helps us."


    He asked the patrolman to point out the direction to enter the inside, and then he reached out and lit the sleepy cave of the patrolman.


    In the newly established stronghold of the beauty group, when it was first established, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, felt that this place was very secret. Generally, few people came here. The road leading to the inside was not even blocked by the door. Only two guards stood there.As soon as the two masters gently play the acupoints at the door, they will exert their strength on the guard of the true red.


    The upper floor is the living place of general Chunqiu and her subordinates.


    This part is mainly used for storage of prisoners. There is another important part for storage of prisoners.


    After they looked around on the first floor, Xin Youxuan only saw some people from the beautiful crowd, but they didn''t find anything else.


    They have also heard from the patrol that there are two floors here, and they are looking for them seriously.


    After another search, they finally saw the passage from the first floor to the second floor in a corner.


    Compared with the first floor, the light is much darker.


    Fortunately, both of them are martial arts practitioners, and their eyesight is higher than that of ordinary people. In such an environment, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can still see clearly.


    After coming down, Xin Youxuan looked around, pointed to his front and said, "sister Hongyin, you see there are all dead iron fences, which should be the prison for people."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    They walked forward about a hundred steps and came to the place where Xin Youxuan pointed.


    The place they came to was really the place where the prisoners were held on the second floor.


    There were six cells, and when they came to the first cell, it was empty. Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin came to the second cell, let them down, is still nothing.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, have all the prisoners been transferred?"


    "It''s possible." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "there are several more cells in front of this. Let''s have a look."


    Then they came to the third cell. This time, they finally saw a man sitting in it.


    "Who are you?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hearing the voice of the question, the man sitting in the prison raised his head. They fixed their eyes and saw that this man was Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao in this prison also recognized the two people standing outside.


    He stood up in a hurry and said, "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, please help me out."


    "Oh, this is not the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty. Why are you imprisoned here?" The wise master Hong Yin asked deliberately.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that Hong Yin, the wise master, was making a mockery of himself when he asked. But at this time, he had no choice but to force himself to be cheerful and said, "girl Hong Yin, you are joking."


    "Benxiang knows that you are here to save Benxiang." He added.


    Xin Youxuan is worried that if the wise master Hong Yin goes on like this, even if they save the prime minister Jia Sidao, he will have revenge.


    I''m afraid that if I break the lock of this prison with a long sword, it will disturb people here.


    Xin Youxuan will carry internal force, left hand respectively grasp two iron bars on the iron fence, pull hard.


    Although the iron bar is very thick, it is easy to be bent when Xin Youxuan''s arms are pulled down.


    It''s just the right size for the prime minister.

 C517

    After coming out from inside, Prime Minister Jia Sidao bowed to salute and said, "thank you very much


    "You''re welcome, Jia Xiang." Xin Youxuan said.


    He asked again, "what about them, my lord?"


    "We''re all brought here by the beauties." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it should be held in the back cell."


    It was Emperor LiZong and Ziqi who were imprisoned next door to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Xin Youxuan uses the same method to save them from the prison.


    "Let''s hurry out and try not to disturb the people here." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, stopped him in a hurry and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What else?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "We have another one," Jia said


    "You mean the so-called first master in your mansion?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao was a little embarrassed and said, "yes."


    "He is also careless, which is controlled by the beauty group." He explained.


    Xin Youxuan said, "let''s look for it."


    They continued to search in the cell, and finally found her in the last room.


    After being rescued, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious man in Shenjiang lake can move freely, but he can''t exert his internal power.


    General Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, thinks that the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious guest in the Shenjiang lake, is a great master. After she is imprisoned, she is not tied up. She just points several acupoints on him, which makes her unable to exert her internal power.


    At this time, she is almost like an ordinary person.


    Xin Youxuan is very kind-hearted. It''s very painful to know that a martial arts practitioner can''t perform his martial arts.


    Just as she was about to do it, she heard the bell ringing inside.


    It is estimated that one of them accidentally encountered the mechanism in the second floor.


    The people in the beauty group are well-trained. Soon, the killers who stay here come out from all directions.


    At present, there are six people in total, only two of them are capable of martial arts.


    Xin Youxuan pulled out his sword and rushed to the front. The wise man drew out his right sword and left ribbon to guard in the back and let emperor LiZong four in the middle.


    All the experts in the secret nest have come out. Although these experts are well-trained, there are a lot of them, but they can''t compete with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    It didn''t take much effort for them to rush out.


    The beauty group has strict rules on rewards and punishments. If emperor LiZong is allowed to run away and their master comes back, all those left behind will die.


    See xinyouxuan they rushed out, beauty group of this left behind people to chase out.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was lying in ambush at the main gate. He saw the assassins of the beautiful crowd coming out and immediately took a group of people to meet them.


    The emperor LiZong finally returned to his own side safely.


    Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin to guard LiZong Huang. They went back to the village where they were stationed. He immediately asked the messenger to convey the order and change the way of fighting. Zheng Huchen and Li Hu, who were guarding the front and rear doors, immediately attacked inside.


    The killers are proficient in assassination. In addition to a few experts, Xin Youxuan is an elite song sergeant. In half an hour, they disintegrate and flee.


    But outside, Zhao Kui, the commander-in-chief of the former Tokyo garrison, had long been leading the elite sergeants waiting for the killer to escape the net.


    According to Xin Youxuan''s plan, seeing that these killers want to rush out, Zhao Kui, the commander-in-chief of the Tokyo garrison, doesn''t fight with them. He immediately commands his sergeants to shoot with bows and arrows.


    There are not many killers of the beauty group running out from inside. Under the concentrated bow and arrow shooting of these sergeants, none of them rushed out.


    Either he was shot to death or he was shot to the core. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    This time, they won the attack. None of the beauties who stayed here ran away.


    Xin Youxuan arranges a deputy general to lead 1000 soldiers to stay in the newly built secret nest of beauty group and continue to search to see if there are any suspicious places.


    They took the rest of the soldiers and escorted the killers of the captured beauty group to join the first step wise master Hongyin.


    After such a toss, when they arrived there, it was almost dawn.


    Before they arrived, the wise master Hongyin had told emperor LiZong about what had happened recently.


    Emperor LiZong heard that they had come back, so he came out and welcomed them in."Thank you very much, young master Xin this time." He said politely.


    Hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "you emperor, you will forget your master in a twinkling of an eye."


    "Don''t forget that it was the venerable who escorted you here. If it wasn''t for the venerable, you might have been robbed by the beauties on the way." She added.


    It''s not the first time that emperor LiZong has learned the temper of the wise master Hong Yin. After listening to his words, he said with a smile: "I forgot the heroine Hong Yin who saved me this time. It''s really my fault. I apologize to you."


    With these words, he leaned forward and arched his hand to the wise master Hongyin.


    "If you can correct your mistakes, you will be forgiven." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Emperor LiZong said, "miss Hongyin, what kind of reward do you want? Tell me quickly that as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you."


    "I''m a Persian princess. I don''t care about your reward. If you really want to reward me, you can reward my brother Youxuan." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan hurriedly said: "holy, my sister Hongyin is joking with you. As a son of Song Dynasty, Cao min is in trouble. To save you, it''s what Cao min should do. She doesn''t need any reward."


    "You''re welcome. I''m sincere." Li Zong emperor road.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "you are sincere."


    "But you are powerless." She added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "Hongyin girl, although you have saved the emperor, you can''t be too rude to our emperor."


    "Hum, you are still such a good man." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added: "it''s all your fault that the emperor can''t return home today. Even if he kills you, it''s not too much."


    "Miss Hongyin, as you have said, it''s my own idea to go out of the Palace this time. It has nothing to do with Jia Aiqing." Emperor LiZong explained for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    When he came out, he had asked the deputy chief eunuch to pass a decree. Now if Prime Minister Jia Sidao was to take the responsibility, Emperor LiZong felt a little uneasy from the bottom of his heart.


    So emperor LiZong began to help Jia Sidao.


    He said this, and said: "now the most important thing is to clean up the fake goods in the palace for me."


    "The Holy One is very right. Let''s put aside the right and wrong things in the past. Let''s talk about them later. We still listen to the Holy One." The prime minister Jia Sidao continued with the words of emperor LiZong.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you are very capable. It''s up to you to solve this problem."


    "Alas, the prime minister is staying in the prison of the beauty group during this period of time. He doesn''t know anything about the situation outside." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "you two have dealt with people from the United States many times. It''s more appropriate for you to take charge of this."


    "I admire your mouth." After hearing what he said, the wise man said.


    Xin Youxuan knows that he can''t expect to be prime minister Jia Sidao at this time.


    He told them the plan he had discussed with the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    With the personality of prime minister Jia Sidao, in the past, he heard that it was his counterpart, Minister of criminal justice Wen Tianxiang, who participated in the plan. After hearing this, he would not agree with it.


    Today, however, he was quite different. After hearing this, he praised the plan made by Mr. Wen Tianxiang and Xin Youxuan, saying that he fully agreed with the plan.


    At this time, it was too late. Xin Youxuan and the wise master put on their own make-up and rushed back to Lin''an City with their elite cavalry.


    On the golden hall, a three-day Grand Court meeting is being held.


    Naturally, it was not the eunuch Dong songchen who accompanied the disguised emperor LiZong to the court, but the newly appointed Deputy eunuch.


    After the ministers of the upper court paid homage, they felt that the atmosphere above the golden hall today was a little unusual.


    In addition to the newly appointed Deputy eunuch, there was also a veiled woman beside emperor LiZong. The imperial guards on both sides of the golden hall were different from before.


    Many ministers who do not know the truth feel that today''s atmosphere is a bit unusual. Only the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and a few of them know the inside story.


    After all the ministers got up, the emperor li Zong, who pretended to be emperor li Zong, said, "Dear Aiqing, I have an important matter to announce at today''s grand meeting."


    With that, he announced the imperial edict of appointing the masked woman as the national teacher of the great song dynasty.


    This masked woman is the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    The day before yesterday, she came to the palace from the newly built secret nest in the suburbs and joined up with the emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, all the ministers talked about it.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "why, do you have any opinions?"


    This is the imperial edict of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Naturally, the general ministers dare not express their opposition on the golden hall.After listening to Emperor LiZong''s questions, the golden hall was quiet.


    "Now that you''ve all spoken, I''ll take it as if you don''t have any opinions." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    As soon as his voice fell, a minister came out and said, "no!"


    As soon as the emperor li Zong pretended to be emperor li Zong, he saw that the minister was Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Lord Wen, do you dare to oppose the emperor''s edict? Is it because you want to rebel?" The Deputy eunuch, who was standing beside the pretended emperor LiZong, cheered.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was not afraid at all. Instead, he accused the deputy chief eunuch and said, "you are just a eunuch. This is the golden palace of the court. As a eunuch, you are not qualified to accuse me."


    "Lord Wen, this is arrogant." General Chunqiu, the owner of the beauty group who has never spoken.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "It''s really inappropriate to appoint you as the national teacher of the Song Dynasty." He added.


    After hearing this, the master of the beauty group asked, "do you think this seat is not suitable to be the national teacher of the Song Dynasty?"


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, I don''t make a final decision, but if you want to be the master of the state of Song Dynasty, the first thing you should do is to take off the veil that covers your face." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    The master of the beauty group asked, "what if I won''t?"


    "An unidentified person is not worthy to be the national teacher of the Song Dynasty." Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Chun Qiu, general: "this is the great song dynasty world, everything has the final say of the emperor of Song Dynasty. Since he has appointed this seat as the master of the Song Dynasty, then this is your great master of the Song Dynasty."


    "If it''s really a canon, it''s easy to say." Tianxiang great humanity.


    After hearing this, the deputy chief eunuch asked, "Mr. Wen, you are really more and more courageous. You should say such things with the face of all the ministers."


    "The Holy One is the Holy One. What''s the truth?" He added.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "you are just a deputy manager of the harem, but today you have more words than the holy one sitting on the throne."


    "The deputy chief eunuch has been serving the emperor. After listening to what you said just now, of course, he has to speak for the emperor." Deputy director eunuch road.


    As soon as he said this, general Chunqiu continued, "my Lord, I have a suggestion."


    "Go ahead, master." Sitting on the throne, pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said: "I suggest that you remove the position of minister of the Ministry of punishment, and put him in prison for insulting the holy bow."


    "I''m against the proposal." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, stood up and said.


    He turned around and said to the ministers above the golden hall, "my Lord, I have a very important announcement."


    "Don''t you dare to talk in the hall? Don''t you think you''re not allowed to speak?" Asked the emperor in disguise.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "of course I want to live."


    "If you want to live, stand back for me." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "you can''t stand back until you finish your words."


    "My Lord, just like Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Yihong is so ignorant of the current affairs. Let the imperial guards take them down together and ask for a crime." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The emperor li Zong nodded and said, "everything depends on the master."


    "Come on, take these two down!" General Chunqiu immediately cheered.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the golden hall, saying, "who dares!"

 C518

    Hearing someone shouting outside the main hall, the pretended emperor LiZong yelled, "who''s making noise?"


    "Deputy commander of the imperial guards, go outside the golden hall and take this man down." He added.


    Humanity outside the Golden Hall: "don''t bother, we''ve come in ourselves."


    It is Xin Youxuan, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and others who come in.


    "Jia Aiqing, you''re just in time." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    He added: "I have a happy event to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The pretended emperor LiZong pointed to the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, and replied, "I have a new national teacher."


    "I''ve met Jia Xiang." In the spring and Autumn period, your general bowed slightly, saluted and said.


    Jia Sidao did not return the salute at all, but said coldly, "who are you sacred and dare to be our national teacher of the Song Dynasty?"


    "Jia Xiang, just now the emperor has said that I am the national teacher of the great song dynasty." General Chunqiu replied.


    He added, "is there something wrong with your ears?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the prime minister''s ears. What the prime minister needs to know is your true identity." The prime minister replied.


    After listening to this, general Chunqiu said, "Jia Sidao, what are you? The identity of our national division is sanctified by the emperor. It''s not your turn to talk about three and four."


    "It''s too much to apologize to you, master Jia." Pretending to be emperor LiZong, he said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "it''s absolutely impossible to ask Ben Xiang to apologize to a bandit."


    "And you are not qualified to order me. You are just a fake sitting on the golden palace." He pointed to the emperor who was pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    As soon as he said this, apart from several important ministers, such as Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household, the other ministers were shocked.


    The eunuch said, "you are crazy."


    "Tie them up quickly." The emperor who pretended to be emperor LiZong said angrily.


    "Who dares?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master and Li Hu stand out, and the guard is in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "In the past, there have been ministers who wrote to you that Jia Sidao wanted to rebel. I didn''t believe it and still defended you. It seems that those ministers'' memorials are true. You Jia Sidao are really ambitious." Pretending to be emperor LiZong.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "the prime minister is to rebel."


    "But the prime minister''s creation is against you, the fake emperor. It''s natural that the anti prime minister''s creation is justified." He added.


    Emperor LiZong, who was disguised as Emperor Li, said to general Chunqiu, "master, it''s up to you to deal with the matter of catching the traitor."


    "Jia Sidao, don''t have this person, you can do whatever you want." Chunqiu said.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan took another step forward and said, "general Chunqiu, your identity has already been exposed. Don''t be smart here."


    "By the way, I have another important message for you." He added.


    "What''s the news?" asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group


    "The secret nest you used to make a comeback outside Lincheng was destroyed by us again. Your subordinates were either killed or captured by us. Now you have no way back." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu said incredulously, "Xin Youxuan, you are always scheming. I won''t believe your lies!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your own business, but today you can''t escape. Xin Youxuan said.


    General Chunqiu said to the deputy commander of the Imperial Army and the general around him, "what are you two still doing there? Don''t you hurry to deal with the two anti thieves Hongyin and Lihu."


    With these words, she swayed and fell to the place three feet away from Xin Youxuan. She said, "smelly boy, today I''m going to break you to pieces."


    "As long as you have the ability." Xin Youxuan said.


    He took out his long sword and said, "for the sake of being a senior in the Jianghu, I''ll let you do it first."


    "Arrogant young man!" Beauty group of pure autumn general heard this, angry way.


    She is not modest any more. She uses the acupuncturing sword technique to attack Xin Youxuan''s 36 acupoints.


    Xin Youxuan knows that if general Chunqiu dares to return to Lin''an, she must have made a breakthrough in martial arts. Otherwise, she won''t come back.


    Seeing her fierce moves, she didn''t confront her. Instead, she changed her figure and avoided the attack of general Chunqiu.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group didn''t expect this move to work. When she saw Xin Youxuan Dodge, he changed his fighting method. The sword technique had just become soft, and he used the red leaf fluttering move. It seemed weak, but the waves were rough, and he attacked Xin Youxuan again.


    In the past, when he was competing with her, Xin Youxuan felt that general Chunqiu of the beauty group seemed to belong to the orthodox way of Xuanmen in the Central Plains, but he only belonged to what sect. Today, he felt that general Chunqiu''s Kung Fu was filled with a dark air that he seemed to be familiar with.He waved his sword to seal general Chunqiu''s moves, stepped back and said, "so you are the dog leg of the dark king."


    "Do you even know the dark king?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "you are with the wrong person."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "I know the dark king earlier than you. I know her origin and identity like the back of my hand."


    "This man is a loser under me." He added.


    General Chunqiu said, "it''s a daydream to defeat the dark king. Now I''ll show you the strength of the dark king."


    Then he used the black fog that the dark king had given him.


    In her opinion, when she used the black fog, even the master of the hell gate outside the Great Wall was easy to clean up. It should be nothing to deal with Xin Youxuan.


    General Chunqiu knows that the black fog really works for others, but it doesn''t work for Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing that he used the black fog, Xin Youxuan laughed and said, "you''re so far behind the dark king."


    As he said this, he silently carried Xuangong and used the skill of seeing the dragon in the field, which is one of the four Dragon skills. He took the long sword back to the scabbard, waved his palms, jumped up and forced it back in the black fog of general Chunqiu.


    This black fog is not from general Chunqiu''s own cultivation, but from the dark king''s own body to her body. When he is forced back by the other party, he has the power of eating back.


    Her "wow" sound, highlighted a mouthful of blood.


    Xinyouxuan see opportunity, stretched out his index finger and middle finger in, will her body several acupoints are sealed, this pure autumn general is no longer know how to move.


    After cleaning up this man, he saw that on the main hall, the wise master Hong Yin and the newly appointed deputy director of the Imperial Army, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu and Li Hu were all together.


    Along the way, Hong Yin, the wise master, has improved a lot in martial arts. The newly appointed deputy director of the imperial army has no power to fight.


    The newly appointed deputy director of the imperial army is about to lose.


    See this kind of circumstance, Xin Youxuan is immediately relaxed a lot.


    When Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, confronts Li Hu, she has been paying attention to her master, general Chunqiu.


    When Princess Lulu ran away, she knew that she would not be defeated.


    When Princess Lulu was fighting with Li Hu, he deliberately went to the gate outside the golden hall.


    Seeing that the fire was almost the same, she waved the three spears and used the trick of turning back three times.


    He blocked the head of the third spear.


    Princess Lulu did not go further to kill Li Hu, but threw a ball.


    She jumped out of the golden palace and ran away.


    The ball thrown by Princess Lulu hit the golden pillar of Panlong on the golden palace.


    In an instant, the ball exploded.


    Nothing can be seen above the golden hall.


    Xin Youxuan worried about the poison in the ball, so he used the big Zhou Tian palm technique to split it in four directions, East, West, North and south, so that he could see it clearly again.


    The newly appointed deputy commander of the imperial army has been stabbed with the sword of the wise master Hongyin.


    Commander Zhao Kui and commander Zheng Huchen, who had been outside the shop, rushed in with a large number of soldiers and controlled the imperial army above the golden palace.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to one of the two and asked people, "do you know who he is?"


    He didn''t wait for the ministers to answer, so he came forward and bowed to the humanitarian: "please tear off the mask."


    After hearing this, the man tore a mask from his face.


    After looking at this man, the ministers looked at the one sitting on the throne of the golden palace and said, "how do they look so similar?"


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to the pretended emperor LiZong on the throne and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the one above is fake. Now this is the emperor of the Song Dynasty."


    "You are just talking nonsense." Standing in the disguised emperor LiZong''s side, the deputy chief eunuch Dao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not argue with the Deputy eunuch. Instead, the envoy told the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, "commander Zheng, go and reveal the real face of the one on the throne."


    "Yes Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, bowed himself to answer.


    She pulled out her long knife and came to the throne above the golden hall.


    "What do you want to do?" the eunuch, the deputy chief manager, said boldly


    For his questions, the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen ignored, raised his foot and kicked the Deputy eunuch far away.


    Pretending to be emperor LiZong, looking at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he was a little afraid and asked, "what do you want to do?""Are you going to come by yourself, or are you going to let Bentong lead you?" Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked with a long knife in his hand.


    The pretended emperor LiZong said in a low voice, "do you want to be a traitor?"


    "You''re a good pretender." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    He put the sword on his left hand, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the back collar of the pretended emperor LiZong, and threw him on the throne of the emperor.


    After doing this, he stepped on the pretended emperor with his right foot. He was about to bend down and stretch out his right hand. He was looking at the pretended emperor LiZong for a while.


    Then he will let the disguised emperor LiZong stand facing the ministers above the golden hall.


    They found that the man who was Emperor LiZong just now had become another man.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to the pretended emperor LiZong above the golden hall and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, please see, what the prime minister said is true?"


    Many ministers who did not know the truth came forward and asked how it happened.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that someone was posing as the real emperor LiZong.


    After that, he helped the real emperor LiZong to the throne, turned and sat down.


    All the ministers above the Golden Hall knelt on the ground and said in unison, "long live, long live?"


    Returning to the supreme position of the ninth five year plan, Emperor LiZong looked at the minister kneeling at his feet. He thought it was like a dream.


    Emperor LiZong stopped for a long time, and then said, "all the love ministers, flat body!"


    "Come on, push these two dead slaves out of the Meridian Gate and behead them." He added.


    After hearing the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang came out of the class and said, "my Lord, this deputy eunuch and this fake can''t be killed."


    "These two people have committed heinous crimes. If you don''t kill them, it''s not enough to calm my anger." Li Zong emperor road.


    He asked, "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you let me kill them?"


    "My Lord, these two people really committed the crime of killing. But why did these two people pretend to be you in the palace? Whether there are any behind the scenes manipulators behind the scenes has not been investigated. If we kill these two people at this time, we will not be able to investigate these." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    This time, I went out of the palace just to date Ziqi. It was not fair. The emperor li Zong pretended to be had a chance to take advantage of it. It would be no good for me to pursue it.


    Of course, the pretended emperor LiZong was a servant in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. If the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, knew about it, he would be very reluctant to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Killing these two people is not only to protect their own reputation, but also to protect Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    For this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also knows, he said to Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment: "Lord Wen, if the emperor does this, there is a reason of the emperor. In this golden hall, the emperor is the ruler, not you."


    "As a minister, you should put yourself in a proper position." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "as a minister, it''s very common for you to give some advice to the saint. Don''t use the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman."


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After that, he said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "deputy commander Li, you should quickly kill both of them according to the orders of the emperor."

 C519

    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. After hearing this, he bowed down and promised to escort the deputy chief eunuch and the disguised emperor LiZong out.


    "This is the golden palace, not your prime minister''s residence." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    She winked at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Knowing this, Zheng Huchen stepped forward, stopped Li Hu and said, "deputy commander Li, don''t worry."


    "When the Lord has discussed with you, you are doing it. It''s not too late." He added.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was in a dilemma. He did not dare to disobey the order of his master, Jia Sidao, but Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, stopped him. It was basically impossible for him to force the Deputy eunuch and the emperor LiZong out.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that the eunuch and Emperor LiZong, who were disguised as Vice Chancellors, had to kill them immediately and could not stay in this world.


    Thinking of this, he came to the side of Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, and said, "deputy commander Li, since your boss won''t let you escort these two people out, it''s OK."


    With these words, the prime minister Jia Sidao went to the deputy chief eunuch and the disguised emperor LiZong.


    He suddenly took out a long knife from the waist of one of the sergeants, and stabbed the disguised emperor LiZong and the Deputy Eunuch in the chest.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, responded, it was too late to stop him.


    The disguised emperor LiZong and the Deputy eunuch screamed and died.


    "Jia Xiang, you are killing people." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He asked again, "tell me honestly, is it about you to pretend to be holy?"


    "Lord Wen, although you are the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Jia Xiang is the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people. How can you slander him at will?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, retorted: "Lord Zhang, just now, when Jia Xiang was killing with a knife on the golden palace, everyone saw him. How can we say that he was slandering Jia Xiang?"


    "Of course what you said just now is slander." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied with great reason.


    He added: "the emperor has ordered to take the fake and the deputy chief eunuch out and cut them down. It was you, Mr. Wen, who obstructed them. Jia Xiang had no choice but to stab these two traitors in the golden palace."


    "Oh, according to you, it''s our duty to kill these two important prisoners when we meet each other?" After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked angrily.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "it can be said so."


    "You''re just talking nonsense." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, pointed to his nose and said.


    Emperor LiZong opened his mouth and said, "OK, I''ve killed two traitors. What''s so noisy?"


    "Kill, kill." He added.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "but in this way, this case is not easy to investigate."


    "It''s a case of treason. There''s nothing to look into." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "I''m a little tired now. That''s all for today."


    "My Lord, since you are tired, I will serve you to have a rest in the harem." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong agreed, got up from the throne, with the help of prime minister Jia Sidao, and went to the harem.


    In the face of this situation, Wen Tianxiang had no choice. He could not help but let emperor LiZong rest.


    He could only kneel down on the ground like all his ministers and send emperor LiZong away.


    In addition to some small roles of the beauty group, there is the master of the beauty group lying on the ground, general Chunqiu.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, can only take Xin Youxuan and others to bring general Chunqiu of the beauty group into the lobby of the Ministry of punishment, hoping to find some useful clues from him.


    But to his disappointment, general Chunqiu of the beauty group not only said nothing, but yelled at Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is going to punish this beautiful general Chun Qiu.


    "You dog officer, if you have seed, you will cut this seat down." Chunqiu said.


    In doing so, he wanted to make the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, angry.


    Sitting at the bottom of the head, Xin Youxuan got up and bowed to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and explained, "don''t be angry, my Lord."


    "My lord knows that he is agitating my Lord." Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang road.


    Xin Youxuan said, "stay down and say something to me."


    "All right." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, nodded and said.


    Xin Youxuan came to Chunqiu general and said, "I didn''t expect that you and I would be here together."


    "Fart." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said with a smile, "I''ve dealt with you several times. Anyway, you are also the master of the No.1 killer organization in the world. You have status and status in the world. I didn''t expect that you were so vulgar today.""How to speak depends on your mood." Chunqiu said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "today you are in a bad mood because you are captured by me. As a loser, you should be happy with what you do."


    General Chunqiu said, "if you lose your head, it''s a big scar."


    "Isn''t that pleasant enough?" She added.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "you have made great efforts to organize such a huge killer organization in the Jianghu. You must have great ambition. Don''t you think it''s a pity to die like this?"


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group was touched and said: "I never thought that Xin Youxuan had been against him, but he was his confidant. He knew that he had a plan to organize this killer organization."


    "As long as you cooperate well, I can plead for you and spare you from death." Seeing that she was silent, Xin Youxuan struck while the iron was hot.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked, "how can I cooperate with you?"


    "Answer the next few questions." Xin Youxuan replied,


    Chun Qiu, the general of the beauty group, said, "you should talk about it."


    "The first question is, who hired you?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    General Chunqiu asked him if it was a secret. She answered without hesitation: "it was the emperor LiZong and the eunuch who was killed by Jia Sidao."


    "Very good!" Xin Youxuan said.


    He asked, "how did these two get together?"


    "You mean pretending to be emperor LiZong and the Deputy eunuch?" General Chunqiu asked.


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    General Chunqiu said, "I really don''t know about this seat."


    What he said was really true. At the beginning, Princess Lulu, who took away emperor LiZong, was the one who was in Lin''an branch,.


    As the master of the beauty group, general Chunqiu did not participate. Only later, the eunuch, the deputy director of the Imperial Palace, put forward a new idea of cooperation. After hearing this, the owner of the beauty group became interested. Then she met the eunuch, the deputy director of the imperial palace.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, she was eager to plan to be the national teacher of the great song dynasty. She didn''t have time to know a lot about the relationship between the Deputy eunuch and the disguised emperor LiZong.


    Xin Youxuan can listen to his words, but it seems to believe.


    After all, in the past several exchanges, they gave Xin Youxuan the impression that they infiltrated Lin''an too deeply.


    Beauty group of pure autumn general see Xin Youxuan''s expression, said: "you see, I said you don''t believe."


    "It''s better not to say it." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if you don''t know about it, it''s really not like your general Chunqiu''s style."


    "This world is ridiculous." After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the beauty group''s Chunqiu general said.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "what''s ridiculous?"


    "It''s the first time for my generation to tell the truth to their opponents, but you think it''s a lie. Isn''t that ridiculous?" General Chunqiu asked.


    Xinyouxuan listen to her say so, heart way: "is this pure autumn general really don''t understand disguised emperor LiZong and this deputy chief eunuch is how to collude?"


    "Last question, what is the origin of this pretending emperor LiZong He asked.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said, "I''m disappointed. I can''t answer your question."


    "What do you mean?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    General Chunqiu replied, "I don''t know the origin of this pretended emperor LiZong."


    "But one day the book will be sure." She added.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "what are you sure of?"


    "This pretended emperor LiZong is certainly not a big man." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    After entering the palace, general Chunqiu of the beauty group once communicated with emperor LiZong in disguise.


    He has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. His eyes are quite poisonous.


    Watching his deeds and listening to his words, we can see that although the pretended emperor LiZong had a little heart, he was definitely not a man of great origin.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group is right.


    "I need to confirm what you said. Now I have to put you in jail." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan said this, let the Minister of punishment wentianxiang adults arrange people will this beautiful crowd of pure autumn general into prison.


    Seeing that general Chunqiu of the beauty group came out of the hall of the Ministry of punishment, he said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "your honor, you must send more people to watch general Chunqiu all the time. Otherwise, with this person''s ability, she is likely to escape from prison."


    "Don''t worry. I will arrange the captors with the highest martial arts skills of the Ministry of punishment to take turns to take care of general Chunqiu. He will never let him escape from the prison of the Ministry of punishment." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.Listen to him say so, Xin Youxuan this just put down heart.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "Mr. Xin, how credible do you think what general Chunqiu said?"


    "This man is so cunning that I can''t tell until I have a clear investigation." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "however, judging from the fact that Prime Minister Jia Sidao is eager to kill the emperor LiZong and the Deputy Eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Prime Minister Jia Sidao must have a close relationship with these two people or one of them."


    "You and I want to go together." Listen to Xin Youxuan say so, Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Lord Wen, how long has this deputy chief eunuch been in the harem?"


    "I don''t know exactly. I just know that the deputy chief eunuch was a little eunuch who served emperor LiZong. Emperor LiZong liked him so much that he was appointed as the deputy chief eunuch of the palace." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    The eunuch in the palace says so: "this is also the old man of the young Xuan."


    "That''s for sure." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "since the Deputy Eunuch in charge is an old man in the palace, it is very likely that the person who pretends to be emperor LiZong was arranged by Prime Minister Jia Sidao."


    "In order to please today''s God, Jia Sidao even arranged for people to pretend to be today''s God. It''s time to kill him." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "when we go to save the present saint, he is surrounded by the Ziqi girl in the brothel."


    "Tell me what it is. As the emperor of the Song Dynasty, I like the girl in the brothel." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He also said: "if we don''t talk about beautiful women in Song Dynasty, at least we don''t lack them."


    "Prime minister Jia Sidao must have bewitched him." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "if we can investigate the exact evidence this time, the prime minister must unite with other officials to pull Jia Sidao from the position of prime minister."


    "There is one more pressing issue at the moment." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "When the emperor comes back, he comes back with the Ziqi girl. I think that the emperor will take the Ziqi girl as his concubine." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "I will write a memorial and ask the emperor to drive this woman out of the palace."


    "Lord Wen, do you think it''s possible?" Xin Youxuan asked after hearing Wen Tianxiang''s idea.


    Without waiting for him to answer, he said, "in my estimation, the Lord will not agree with you."


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "if the emperor doesn''t obey, the Lord will kneel down in front of the palace gate and won''t get up. He will kneel down until the emperor agrees with the Lord."


    "With all due respect, Mr. Wen, your idea is not acceptable." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "do you have a better idea, Mr. Xin?"


    "It''s not good, but you can have a try, Mr. Wen." Xin Youxuan replied.


    With these words, he whispered in the ear of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, nodded and said ..¡£

 C520

    Back in the back palace, Emperor LiZong did not rest. Instead, he ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to be called to his bedroom.


    Soon, the eunuch Dong songchen came.


    "Song Chen, you have been wronged recently." Emperor LiZong was very kind.


    In the harem, his master generally called the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, the Duke of Dong.


    Today, when I suddenly heard this address, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, felt very cordial.


    Kneeling on the ground, he choked: "the official family, the old slave is not wronged."


    "During this period of time, I felt that the damned slave took good care of me, so I appointed him as the deputy chief eunuch. Who knows that he was harboring evil intentions, so I almost couldn''t come back." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "now I want to come. You are the most reliable of these slaves around me."


    "More of your Majesty''s trust in the old slave." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Emperor LiZong saw that he was still kneeling on the ground, so he said, "Mr. Dong, get up."


    "Honor the decree!" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After that, he got up on his knees.


    Emperor LiZong said: "before you come, I think about it carefully. I must make up for you this time."


    "Among the servants in the harem, your position is already the highest and you can''t go up. I''ll give you 100 mu of good land." He added.


    "Thank you very much," said Dong songchen, the eunuch of Inner Mongolia


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I haven''t finished my words yet." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "I have decided to build a big tomb for you next to my mausoleum. When you live, you are my slave. When you die, you are still my slave."


    "Steward, what do you want me to say?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, wiped the corner of his eye with his right hand.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what''s the matter, don''t you want to?"


    "It''s a great honor for Mo Nu, of course." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    You know, it''s a great honor to be buried with the emperor after his death.


    And this honor generally belongs to those ministers who have made great contributions to enjoy the treatment, such as Dong songchen, a eunuch leader, can enjoy this kind of treatment, can not say no, but very few.


    "Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said:" in the official family, the old slave is the same as before. The old slave will do whatever you want him to do. "


    "Good." Emperor LiZong nodded his head with satisfaction and said.


    He added: "at the moment, I really have a thing here."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "you have met the Ziqi girl I brought back this time, Mr. Dong."


    Listening to him mention this matter, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, immediately understood that his master had given such a great favor to them. Besides comforting himself, the more important thing was to let himself do the affairs of Ziqi girl for him.


    "Officer, how do you want to settle Miss Ziqi?" The eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I really like this Ziqi girl. I want to keep her in the harem."


    "Do you mean to take this Ziqi girl as a concubine?" asked Dong songchen, the manager of the University.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "it''s not appropriate to be a concubine all of a sudden."


    "I want to make miss Ziqi a lady. When I have the right chance, I will make her a concubine." He added.


    The eunuch, Jia Siqi, can''t make a direct plan with him, but now he doesn''t want to know what his plan is.


    If this Ziqi girl is officially honored as a noble person, Jia Sidao will have another good card in the palace.


    But just now his master, Emperor LiZong, had given himself great face. For a moment, he really couldn''t think of any suitable reason to refuse emperor LiZong.


    "Why did your father-in-law Dong object to my making this Ziqi lady a noble person?" Seeing that Dong songchen was silent, Emperor LiZong asked.


    Listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, suddenly thought of the old reason. He replied, "I''m just thinking about a problem."


    "What''s on your mind?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The eunuch, the head of the Imperial College, asked: "is it not appropriate for the officials to regard Ziqi as a noble lady with her family background?"


    When he asked about this, Emperor LiZong taught himself in advance according to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, saying that Ziqi was actually the daughter of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Just because of the war, Zhang Yihong''s family and Ziqi''s family were separated.After the separation of the two families, the Ziqi girl''s family is in a state of decline. She heard that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had become a senior official in Lin''an, so she came to join her family. Unfortunately, she didn''t know what position Zhang Yihong was in Lin''an. In addition, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, should have become her current name after he came to Lin''an as an official. But Ziqi girl only knew Zhang Yihong''s former name Name, first arrived in Lin''an, unfamiliar with life and land, naturally can not find his godfather, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    As time went on, Ziqi ran out of money. She had no choice but to go to the brothel and make a living by selling art and wine.


    As soon as emperor LiZong said this, he stopped the eunuch Dong songchen.


    The consciousness of this is obvious, others Ziqi girl''s origin is not low, but later encountered misfortune, this just reduced to dust.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, was naturally not easy to say anything more. He said: "since it is like this, it is understandable."


    "When I say this to you, I mainly want you to go to the sage to talk about it and see her attitude." Li Zong emperor road.


    With a bow, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left the emperor LiZong and went to the empress Xie Daoqing.


    After the scene of pretending to be emperor LiZong appeared in the Imperial Palace, the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, and the empress Xie Daoqing were also in trouble. It was said that he had come, but the empress Xie Daoqing did not put on the airs of his Empress this time. Without waiting for the chief eunuch Dong songchen to see the ceremony, he asked the chief eunuch Dong songchen not to be too polite and gave him a seat.


    After the eunuch Dong songchen sat down, he explained his intention directly.


    "This coquettish fox spirit almost killed the officials this time. Now the officials want to take her as their concubine, which is too much." Queen Xie Daoqing after knowing Dong songchen''s intention, scolded.


    When the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, saw the empress Xie Daoqing in a state of rage, he laughed to himself and said, "thanks for being the mother of the Song Dynasty, I''m so jealous."


    So he deliberately added fuel to the fire and said, "yes, I don''t think it''s suitable for me."


    "But the emperor thought it was suitable, and the old slave couldn''t help it." Dong songchen also said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing reached out and dropped the tea cup on the table to the ground. She said, "this palace has never heard that this one is a girl."


    "It''s really what the emperor said to the old slave. We have to believe it if we don''t believe it!" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He asked Xie Daoqing, "empress, what are you going to do?"


    "Mr. Dong, if you have been in the official family for the longest time, you should have the longest time in this harem?" Queen Xie Daoqing did not answer his question, but asked in reverse.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "it can be said that the empress."


    "Have you ever seen officials like brothel women before?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied, "No


    "The official family received orthodox Confucian education since childhood, and the former Emperor was strict with him." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "this time, the officials don''t know what they are infatuated with that coquettish fox."


    "The old slave is a eunuch. I don''t know much about the relationship between men and women." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "now this coquettish fox has entered the palace."


    "You should arrange the residence in the harem?" She looked at Dong songchen and asked again.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, thinks that queen Xie Daoqing wants to blame himself. He quickly explains to Queen Xie Daoqing that this is the arrangement of the government. As a slave, he has to do so.


    In fact, he is also very helpless.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." After listening to his explanation, Queen Xie Daoqing said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "empress, now the officials attach great importance to Ziqi. Of course, the old slave should arrange better for her. Once the officials are indifferent to her, the old slave will lower the treatment of Ziqi."


    "How noble is the status of our palace. How can we care about her as a brothel woman?" Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "what you want from Mr. Dong is your own business. It has nothing to do with this palace."


    This is tantamount to acquiescing the eunuch in charge of the interior to do so.


    "Of course." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He said to himself, "you masters call yourself noble. Naturally, you won''t directly intervene in such dirty villain activities."


    "At present, raw rice has become a cooked meal. If the palace opposes it, I''m afraid the officials will be more aggressive." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After thinking about it, she said, "in the face of this situation, our palace can only be a person who goes with the flow and helps the official and the coquettish fox first."


    "Empress, you are so wise." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "our palace is not wise at all. If we were wise, we would not let that coquettish fox have a chance.""She''s just in the moment." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "it''s like empress you. Since you have been in the middle palace, you have been as stable as Mount Tai. No other concubine has ever been able to shake your position in the back palace. With this, she can compare with you. It''s just one heaven and one earth."


    Such a flattery, Queen Xie Dao is very proud of Muslim.


    Nine out of ten people in this world like to listen to good words.


    "Empress, if you don''t have any orders, then I''ll go to the official''s house to reply?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to say what she wanted .¡£


    After being imprisoned in the prison, general Chunqiu of the beauty group still fantasizes that as long as she takes a vacation, she can slowly use her martial arts to adjust her breath and recover her martial arts.


    But as soon as she was able to exercise, she suddenly became cold. There was no breath in the elixir field, so she could not use it to recover her power.


    It turned out that Xin Youxuan had already thought of her move. When he was dueling with general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd, he pointed several acupoints on her body.


    It''s just that general Chun Qiu of this beautiful crowd didn''t know it.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group sighed and said, "he has been folded in Xin Youxuan''s hands for several times. Is he really my killer?"


    She was really sad to think that she had not achieved her ambition.


    He raised his hand, inadvertently saw his right hand finger with a ring, heart move, heart way: "how to forget this thing."


    This ring was given to her by the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria.


    He said that as long as he pressed the gem on the ring, the dark king would know and come to help himself.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group looked at the two captains who were looking after her. She put her left hand on her right hand. When the two captains didn''t pay attention, she pressed the jewel on the ring.


    After pressing it, he waited for a while, but there was no response. General Chunqiu said in his heart, "is this the leader of the heaven wolf family in osiria, the dark king, playing with himself?"


    The only one who can save himself in this tightly guarded prison is the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group is really a little desperate.


    It''s ridiculous for her to think that she was born nobly and set up a famous killer organization outside of the river and lake. She was sentenced by the Ministry of punishment of the Song Dynasty and was beheaded at the entrance of the vegetable market.


    For general Chunqiu, the master of the beauty group, it is noble to die, not the coming way.


    Thinking of her sacred mission, she didn''t want to die.


    Now dead, for the beauty group of Chunqiu general, it is just a helpless choice.


    A person with great ambition is always unwilling to fulfill his ambition.


    As long as there is a chance to survive, general Chunqiu of the beauty group will seize it.


    At this time, in this dark prison, the familiar black fog did not know when it appeared again.


    The two captors fell to the ground gently.


    The black fog enveloped the beautiful general Chun Qiu and disappeared from the prison.

 C521

    Like his father, the emperor''s son did not survive.


    For an emperor, it is really a headache that there is no one to inherit thousands of Li rivers and mountains.


    In the past, many important officials of the imperial court asked emperor LiZong to choose one of the royal children as his adopted son and be granted the title of crown prince. Emperor LiZong could also say that he was prosperous in spring and autumn, so there was no need to worry.


    But now the situation is different. With the passage of time and his age, he has to consider the issue of heir to the throne. After all, as the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, he has the responsibility and obligation to inherit the great song dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong''s favorite minister was Prime Minister Jia Sidao. When he had this idea, he called him to the palace to discuss the matter with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    For this matter, Jia Sidao is also thinking about it, but he knows his master. If emperor LiZong does not have a prince himself, it will cause emperor LiZong''s displeasure.


    After the emperor of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sizong''s position was directly related to his own interests.


    In view of this, he is also looking for his favorite royal children as heirs of his support.


    He chose Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong.


    Rong Wang''s princess did not give birth to a child and a half for him.


    After Rong Wang got drunk once, he served a maid beside him for a time. After that, he didn''t become a maid. The maid who served him continued to be her maid.


    But no one thought, most of the time with the king, the princess''s stomach did not move, just and this insignificant maid once pregnant.


    When Rong Wang''s Princess knew that the maid was pregnant, she worried that the maid would threaten her position after she gave birth to her baby, so she secretly sent her confidants to give birth control medicine to the maid.


    The dispatch''s confidant felt that it was a bit immoral to do this thing. He felt soft in his heart. He just put a bit of abortion medicine in the medicine and handed it over to Princess Rong. He didn''t put enough abortion medicine in the medicine that the maid drank.


    Hearing that the maid had drunk the abortion medicine, Princess Rong put her heart down.


    But she never thought that her confidant had not done anything. Ten months later, the maid gave birth to Zhao Yi for the king of honor.


    As the only bone and blood of King Rong, it was not so easy for the princess to harm Zhao Zhen again.


    She didn''t dare to do it easily. She just drove the maid away and raised Zhao by herself.


    It''s just because Zhao''s mother drank a small amount of abortion medicine when she was pregnant with him. Although Zhao was born safely, she became a little silly.


    When I was nearly five years old, I learned to walk, and when I was seven years old, I would speak.


    But in this way, Wang Rong also doted on his only son. When Zhao Zhen was ten years old, he invited a famous Confucian in Lin''an City to teach him Confucian classics.


    Unfortunately, because of the problem of intelligence, although the great scholar is a very attentive Professor, Zhao always has little knowledge and little learning.


    The great Confucian was very angry, so he left rongwangfu and no longer taught Zhao Zhen.


    Even these famous teachers can''t teach students like Zhao Yi well. After this great scholar left, Rong Wang went to invite other famous teachers. No matter how much money he paid, no one wanted to come.


    For the future of his only son, Rong Wang had no choice but to teach his son himself.


    In this way, Zhao Zhen, under the guidance of his father, has been 18 years old.


    Although Zhao is not good at intelligence and learning the way of governing the country, he is very talented when playing crickets.


    In this respect, it is not too much to say that he is a genius.


    In those days, Premier Jia Sidao was appreciated by Emperor LiZong by playing crickets, and he stepped into the position of prime minister step by step.


    Zhao Zhen and Prime Minister Jia Sidao met when they were fighting crickets in the cricket hall.


    Since then, the two have been in deep contact.


    Jia Sidao thinks that Zhao Zhen is not intelligent and playful. If he helps him become the future emperor of the Song Dynasty, he can still control the court and be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    In view of these, although he did not recommend Zhao Zhen, the son of Rong Wang, before today''s saint, he secretly used his identity and status to give Zhao Zhen some ideas. In this way, the mentally retarded Zhao Zhen left a good impression on emperor LiZong.


    Naturally, when the prince was established, Emperor LiZong first thought of Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s idea, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was ecstatic.


    On the surface, he is still calm.


    He deliberately pretended to think about it, and then he said, "my Lord, as far as I know, Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, is very filial and is indeed a suitable candidate for the crown prince."


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that the most important thing for emperor LiZong was filial piety, so he said to Emperor LiZong."Ai Qing, listen to what you mean. Do you agree with my decision?" Emperor LiZong asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "of course, I have no opinion about your decision."


    "It''s just..." He added.


    Emperor LiZong listened to him and asked, "just what?"


    "The crown prince is the crown prince of the country, and is a major event of our song dynasty. If we want to make Zhao Yi, the son of the king of honor, the crown prince, I''m afraid we need to discuss with the officials." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said, "of course. I told you today that I want to talk to you first, so that you can have a psychological preparation."


    "Thank you for your trust." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you are welcome to be between us."


    "You should go back quickly and make arrangements to prevent the situation from getting out of control when discussing this matter in the golden palace." He said.


    Jia Sidao agreed and left the palace .¡£


    Such a major event as the establishment of the crown prince will not be discussed at the small court meeting.


    At a grand meeting of three people, we can discuss this matter.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, announced that all the officials had something to play early and nothing to withdraw from the court, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Imperial College, stood up from his class, knelt down on the ground and said, "I have something to play


    "Jia Aiqing, what can I do for you?" Emperor LiZong asked,


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "what I''m playing is about the establishment of the prince."


    With that, he handed over his memorial.


    This was discussed by the two men in advance. Emperor LiZong did not look at the memorials, but also knew the contents of his memorials.


    Know to know, but this process still has to go.


    Emperor LiZong opened the memorial according to the procedure, looked at it and said, "Jia Aiqing, do you want to suggest to me that Zhao Zhen be the crown prince?"


    "Yes, my Lord." The prime minister replied.


    Of course, this request is in line with emperor LiZong''s own ideas.


    She was very happy, but in order to show her selflessness, she asked other ministers, "Dear Aiqing, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    "My Lord, I don''t agree with Jia Xiang." After a moment''s silence on the golden hall, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment in the Wen class, stood up and replied.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "tell me your reasons."


    "As far as I know, there is something wrong with the intelligence of the little prince of the Rong family." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Hearing what he said, Prime Minister Jia Sidao retorted: "Lord Wen, you dare to insult the little prince of Rong''s family in public."


    "That''s rude." He added.


    As soon as the words were finished, King Rong himself stood up and asked, "Wen Tianxiang, I have no grudge with you in the past, but I have no grudge recently. Why do you want to slander my son?"


    "Mr. Wang, you have misunderstood Mr. Wen." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, came out to explain for the man Wen Tianxiang.


    Lord Rong glared at Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and said, "what are you? There''s no part for you here."


    "Mr. Wang, what you said is wrong. This is the Grand Court meeting. Since the lower officials have gone to court, they have the right to speak." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "old prince, you don''t know that there is a big backing behind Zhang''s affairs."


    "No wonder." After hearing Jia Sidao''s words, Wang Rong nodded and said.


    Lord Rong asked Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, "tell me about it. Who is your backer


    "Mr. Wang, don''t be provoked by some people. Mr. Zhang is the leader of the Ministry of war on his own. He has no support." Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "look, the backer is not coming out."


    "Who is the contradiction between my king and Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department? It''s you, Mr. Wen!" After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, Prince Rong said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knows that this is the result of what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said just now.


    He was patient and said to King Rong, "Mr. Lord, what Mr. Zhang said just now is really not what I mean."


    "What You Wen Tianxiang said is exactly the same as what Zhang Shijie said. It''s true to say that you Wen Tianxiang are Zhang Shijie''s backers." Wang Rong said.


    He said, "my son, my king knows best."


    "Then tell me." Emperor LiZong ordered.


    The king of honor bowed himself and said, "just now, Mr. Wen said that Wang Aizi had some intellectual problems. In fact, they were all slanders of Wang Aizi by some people."


    "Wang''s Aizi is very honest and good at caring with others. He would rather suffer losses than let others suffer losses. In this way, many people think that Wang''s Aizi has problems in intelligence. In fact, they know that this is the value of Wang''s Aizi." He added.As the saying goes, "after hearing the emperor''s loss, he nodded his head."


    "Or the son of the Lord who knows my brother." Honor the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "Zhao Yi, the little prince of the Rongwang family, has often had contact with the old minister. The old minister just took a fancy to him and recommended him to the emperor as the crown prince."


    "Mr. Xiang, you can do things." Rong Wang Ye gave the prime minister Jia Sidao a thumbs up and said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to others'' praise and said modestly, "you are flattered, Lord."


    "I''m not a dictatorial man, Wen Aiqing. Since you don''t think Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family is suitable, you should recommend a suitable person to me." Emperor LiZong had great humanity to Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Lord Wen, the emperor has given you a chance now. Don''t you hurry to say it."


    "This is not the same, I''d like to remind you." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "I recommend Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family."


    "Zhao Yong?" After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked with some doubts.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "my Lord, you have met Zhao Yong."


    "Have I seen you before?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    He asked again, "but I have no impression."


    "This little prince Zhao Yong is the little prince who performed horse riding for you on the Spring Festival last year." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, reminded emperor LiZong of Tao.


    Emperor LiZong remembered this and said, "it''s him."


    "I remember, Zhao Yong''s performance at that time was really good." He added.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, listened to Emperor LiZong''s admiration for little prince Zhao Yong. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "Little Prince Zhao Yong is brave and resourceful. If we make him the crown prince of Song Dynasty, we will certainly carry forward the foundation of Song Dynasty."


    "Mr. Wen, you are exaggerating a little." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Shang Shuwen of the Ministry of punishment asked: "I never speak at will."


    "I have heard of the little prince Zhao Yong. If I say that he is brave, I can say it. But if I say that he is scheming, I don''t agree with him." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said: "Mr. Zhang, what he said is very reasonable. The little prince Zhao Yong only knows how to fight and kill. If he is used to attack, it is OK. But it is not suitable to be the crown prince of the Song Dynasty."


    "It seems that you Aiqing have their own ideas." Li Zong emperor road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "holy, the Song Dynasty is up to you. Who do you think is suitable to inherit your country, that is who."


    In fact, this is to let emperor LiZong make the son of Rongwang the crown prince of the great Song Dynasty, and Jia Sidao will give his full support.


    Of course, Emperor LiZong understood the meaning of this.


    However, as an emperor, he could not split the ministers in the court and cause the concussion of the court because of the establishment of the crown prince. Autocratic emperor


    said, "I has the final say, but all the Ai Qing know it. I never do anything serious anymore."


    "Since Wen Aiqing and Jia Aiqing of the Ministry of punishment have each recommended a successor to the crown prince, I will give Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, the same chance as Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong." He added.

 C522

    General Chunqiu of the beauty group disappeared from the prison, and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was shocked.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to rely on the Ministry of punishment, which he was in charge of.


    So he ordered people to invite Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    The two men came to the prison, looked at it, and found no clue at the beginning.


    The wise master Hong Yin yelled and asked, "this prison is like an iron wall. How did the witch escape?"


    "There are no signs of damage in this prison. It''s certainly not through holes or walls." Xin Youxuan looked around and replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "did she escape disguised as a person in the prison of the Ministry of punishment?"


    "It''s possible." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "It''s not likely," he added


    "I think it''s quite possible." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xinyouxuan a smile, said his reason.


    In his opinion, there are two captains from the Ministry of criminal justice inside and outside the prison where general Chunqiu is being held. The captors from outside are safe and sound. If the food deliverer doesn''t come inside, he will never know what happened inside.


    If general Chunqiu of this beautiful crowd went out disguised as a person from the Ministry of punishment, people outside would not have seen him.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "well, since you say it''s impossible for us to think about it, where did general Chunqiu of the beauty group go?"


    "Don''t worry." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "the people in the beauty group are very cunning. We can''t find any flaws in what they do for a while. That''s a normal thing."


    Hong Yin said, "the venerable is not in a hurry. It''s not the venerable''s business."


    "Do you feel an unusual smell here?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "No," Hong Yin replied


    "Wait for me to feel it and have a try." Xin Youxuan said.


    After that, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and performed the magic power of nature.


    this natural magic is absorbed by the essence of heaven and earth. Once the work is done, the unnatural phenomena of all things will be felt.


    When Xin Youxuan''s magical power of nature permeates the prison of general Chunqiu, who is holding the beautiful people, and reaches a corner, he suddenly can''t move forward.


    At this time, his power has reached a very high level. The divine power of nature is blocked in one place, and the power of other places will flow here.


    In fact, the place of obstruction is the residue of the black fog in this prison.


    Such a weak part, and soon be destroyed by Xin Youxuan''s nature magic.


    Red Yin, the wise master, has a high accomplishment. Seeing this situation, when Xin Youxuan opens his eyes, he asks, "brother Youxuan, how can I get back to work?"


    "I know who took the beauty group''s general Chunqiu away." Xin Youxuan gets up and answers.


    "Who is it?" asked Hongyin, a wise man


    "Our old friend." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also said, "osiria, the leader of the Sirian tribe, the king of darkness."


    "I see." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this matter is related to the secrets of the ancestors of Sirius. We can''t directly tell Lord Wen about it."


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s say it''s the rest of meirenchun." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "at present, we can only say so."


    "The dark king is always looming around us. If we don''t eliminate the dark king, I''m afraid the dark king will make trouble in the future." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "you are right."


    "It''s just that the dark king has no silver to come and no trace to go. It''s really hard to deal with." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "I don''t know what his purpose is now?"


    "If I guess correctly, he must have come for Rubik''s cube." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also said: "since the crescent spring underground that war, the stone plate has been destroyed, that day the wolf star left on me only this Rubik''s cube jade."


    "It''s really important to the dark king." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that we have a chance. We need to have a good talk with Mrs. Sirius of the Sirius clan to see how to deal with the dark king."


    "Yes, this dark king is always a big disaster." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    When they were talking, they heard footsteps.


    A man came in from outside the prison.


    This man is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Naturally, he came to ask about the progress of the case.


    According to the two people discussed in advance, Xin Youxuan said it to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, sighed and said, "ah, it''s not easy to catch this bandit in the river and lake. It''s only a long time since she ran away. I really don''t know when I can capture this person again."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen. We will arrest the beautiful general Chun Qiu." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "if we can do this, we can rest assured."


    "By the way, my Lord has something to tell you." He suddenly thought of something and said.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "Recently, the imperial court is discussing the establishment of the crown prince." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    He also said: "this Jia Sidao supports Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, while this adult supports Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han''s family."


    "What Jia Sidao supports is certainly not very reliable." The wise master Hong Yinji is on the way.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "you are right, miss Hongyin, but the emperor has always been obedient to Jia Sidao. Now this matter has become a situation that can not be insisted. The eldest son of the Han family and the son of Rong Wang are candidates.


    "So what can we do?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "three days later, it will be the birthday of emperor LiZong. In order to show filial piety, the palace will hold a drama."


    In this long drama, Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, invited the artists in Wa LAN Gou she, while Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, invited the actors in Jiaofang.


    On that day, in addition to the performances by the people invited by both sides, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, and Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, will personally step on the stage to participate in the Zaju and personally celebrate the birthday of today''s emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, the master and brother Youxuan can''t play this drama. Would you like to invite us to have a look?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I really mean that."


    "In addition to this, my Lord has another request." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "Mr. Wen, if you have anything to do, just say it directly. You''re welcome with the friendship between you and me."


    "I would like to ask you to pay attention to the safety of the day and prevent any trouble on top of the drama." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knows that the current debate over the crown prince''s position has become public. In order to ascend the throne, Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, will fight fiercely for the power behind them. In this case, it is easy to have an accident.


    In the imperial court, although he supported Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Rong, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, didn''t do it because he was a member of King Han''s party.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, has always regarded himself as a famous man and never formed a party. The eldest son of King Rong was recommended this time. It is true that, as he said, King Rong is indeed the right successor of Jiangshan in the great song dynasty.


    In order not to let himself fall into the party struggle, he thought of xinyouxuan and wise dignitaries who had no official position to sit in this matter.


    In doing so, he thinks that Xin Youxuan and the wise master are highly skilled in martial arts and have the ability to do it well. Second, he knows that both generations of Xin Youxuan''s family have a deep relationship with the royal family of the Song Dynasty. In those days, when the emperor of the Song Dynasty was able to ascend the throne, Xin Youxuan''s father also made great efforts. Today, if you want Xin Youxuan and the wise master to maintain on the spot, it would be a good idea The emperor will not refuse.


    After listening to the words of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, Xin Youxuan agrees.


    With their permission, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was very happy. He took leave immediately and went to the palace to ask for instructions.


    When he came, Emperor LiZong was going out.


    It was said that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was coming to see him. He said to himself, "is it on the golden palace that the candidate he recommended did not have ben Feng as the crown prince, and he came to advise me to make Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Rong, the crown prince?"


    Thinking of this, he would order the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to go out and pass a decree. He would not see the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    But after a little thought, he worried that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had other important national affairs. Instead of doing so, he ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to pass on the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came in to salute him, and when he got up, the emperor of LiZong asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, what''s the matter.


    "My Lord, I recommend you two people to be responsible for the safety of the Zaju performance at your birthday party three days later." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "it was held in the imperial palace. Isn''t it necessary?"


    "It didn''t take long to pretend to be you!" After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, reminded him that he was in a good mood.


    Speaking of this, Emperor LiZong was a little bit afraid.


    So he asked, "Wen Aiqing, do you have a suitable candidate?""Yes." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "who is it?"


    "These two are Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hongyin, the girl who saved the official family." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "these two people have done great service in saving and driving. They are rewarded, but they don''t accept it. It''s just the right time to invite them to my birthday to show my gratitude to them."


    "It''s very kind of you, my Lord." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong said, "as long as it is reasonable, I will adopt it."


    "It''s a blessing for a true minister to be able to meet a wise king like you." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong said, "then go and tell me my will."


    "Honor the decree!" The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    After that, he went back to preach the edict.


    At this time, in the middle palace of the queen, the empress Xie Daoqing is angry.


    Recently, what happened one after another has made her a little uncomfortable.


    First, Emperor LiZong accepted Ziqi into the palace and granted her a title. Then, without discussing with himself, he chose two candidates for the crown prince.


    Today''s saint is still alive, he is the queen, but if emperor LiZong walked in front of him, leaving him alone in the world, if the successor to the throne has nothing to do with himself, then whether he can become the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is still unknown.


    One of the most difficult things for a woman to do in the harem is that she can''t go to the top of her life.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "this 100 steps, our palace has already taken 90 steps. We must not lose above the last 10 steps."


    As his maid in waiting, she knew that her master was worried about her future when she saw that her daughter was angry, happy and thoughtful.


    "Niang Niang, I''m in a humble position. Some things are not suitable for me, but I''ve been serving you for so many years, but I have to say something." Close to the palace maid way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "there are only two people here, the palace and you, and there is no third person present. You can say anything you want."


    "Niang Niang, if you say so, the maidservant will be unrestrained." Close to the palace maid way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing a little impatient way: "say so much nonsense to do."


    "Get down to business." He added.


    The palace maid said: "now if the empress doesn''t like these two people, she must adopt a child as her adopted son. The concubines in the palace don''t have their own prince, and you are the head of the palace. In this way, your adopted son is equal to the legitimate son of the official family and the only prince. At that time, empress, you will let the minister who supported you in the former dynasty be in the court At the meeting, the adopted son you adopted is bound to win the current two candidates and become the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, inheriting the official position. "


    "I didn''t expect you to have such insight when you were young." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Empress, you flatter me. I really don''t deserve it," said the maid


    "It''s all the empress. If you teach me well, I''ll think of it. Otherwise, I''m just a little maid who doesn''t know what to do." She also complimented the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked her maid in waiting: "tell me, what reward do you want?"

 C523

    "For the queen, I don''t want any reward." After listening to the question of Xie Daoqing, the empress of her master, the maid of honor went to bed.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "the principle of our palace in treating people around us is to reward those who have made contributions and punish those who have made mistakes."


    "You give advice to our palace. If you get credit, we must reward you." She added.


    The maid in waiting said, "the maid is not respectful."


    "In the future, if the prince adopted by our palace becomes the crown prince, then we will give you to the future crown prince." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "you can''t be the crown princess, but in the face of our palace, it''s OK to let you be a side room."


    If it''s the side room of the future prince, when the prince ascends the position of the ninth five, if there is no accident, the maid of honor can at least be appointed as a concubine. If she is lucky, it''s not impossible to be appointed as a concubine.


    For this maid in waiting, it means that she has changed from a slave to a master, and even her family will follow her to become relatives of the emperor.


    Sounds like it''s really tempting.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maidservant immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to her three times, saying: "Niang Niang, you are the reborn parents of the maidservant. Your great kindness is hard to repay even if the maidservant is broken to pieces."


    "Get up, don''t make it so serious." Empress Xie Daoqing bent down to lift up her maid in waiting for her and said.


    The maid in waiting agreed and got up from the ground.


    "You remember, as long as you finally come to this palace, that palace will also consider for you, so that your future has a guarantee." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The maid in waiting said, "I know that in my heart."


    As they were talking, they heard someone outside the palace shouting, "here comes the emperor!"


    At that time, he was still angry about what emperor LiZong had done. Now, Emperor LiZong came.


    Angry to angry, but this Saint came, she still had to meet.


    "I have seen the emperor." When she came to Emperor LiZong, empress Xie Daoqing knelt on the ground and said.


    Emperor LiZong lifted her up and said, "sage, you don''t have to be polite."


    "Officer, what''s the matter when you come here today?" After they both sat down, Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "since I came back to the palace, I haven''t had a good chat with the sage. Today I come here to have a good chat with the sage."


    "Officials, you can still think of my concubine. I''m so moved." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She asked, "holy, why didn''t you go to the new Ziqi noble?"


    This question obviously has the taste of jealousy, Emperor LiZong certainly can hear it.


    He said to empress Xie Daoqing, "sage, although I have newly accepted Ziqi as a noble man, your position in my mind has never changed."


    "You can rest assured of that." He added.


    When a woman is old, sometimes she just likes to nag. Empress Xie Daoqing said, "well, I''m old now. I can''t compare with those young women. The emperor is tired of me, and I have nothing to say."


    "Look what the sage said. Even if you are 100 years old, my heart to you will not change." Li Zong emperor road.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened and asked, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "it''s true."


    "I know that you are very kind to me, and I agree with you when you accept Ziqi as your concubine." She added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I know that you are the most important sage in this palace."


    "Thank you for your praise." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    My concubine asked, "you want to be a member of the crown prince''s family?"


    "I have the idea." The emperor replied.


    He added: "this matter is only a preliminary idea, and has not been formally settled, so it has not been said to the sage."


    "So it is." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong said, "in fact, I''m very embarrassed about this."


    "It''s up to the officials to decide who should be the crown prince. What''s the dilemma?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    After hearing this question, Emperor LiZong told queen Xie Daoqing about the dispute over who should be the crown prince.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "official, who do you like best in your heart?"


    "I still want to establish the child of the Rongwang family." In front of his Empress, Emperor LiZong did not hide his true thoughts.


    Empress Xie Daoqing is only a child of Rong Wang''s family. When she was a few years old, she met him in the Imperial Palace, but later she didn''t.It can be said that she is not familiar with the children of the Rongwang family.


    "Guanjia, where do you think the children of Rongwang family are good?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "this child is very filial."


    "If you let this child become the crown prince and succeed to the throne, he will certainly be very good to me and the sage in the future." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "the official family, even if this child is now a very small place of filial piety, but that is for his father and king. If he enters the palace, whether he can be filial to the official family and his concubines, that''s two questions."


    "There''s something in what you''re saying." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "it is precisely with this in mind that, together with weighing the forces of all parties, I have not finally decided the choice of crown prince."


    "You are right to do so, official. The successor to the throne is related to the future of our song dynasty. We must not make a hasty decision." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I know this well."


    "I have another opinion. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Emperor LiZong said, "queen, just ask."


    "In fact, in addition to the current two successors, you can also consider other royal children." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Her royal son asked


    "Yes Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    She added: "since Taizu founded the great Song Dynasty, our royal children can be said to be flourishing. The people who can choose are not only the children of King Rong and King Han."


    "Then I will issue an imperial edict to let all the other royal children go to the palace and investigate them one by one." Emperor LiZong listened to empress Xie Daoqing''s words, and then went on to say.


    Queen Xie Daoqing quickly stopped: "housekeeper, absolutely not."


    "It''s not your suggestion. Let me see more. Now that I''ve listened to your opinion, why do you object?" Emperor LiZong asked a little inexplicably.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "if you call these people into the palace, most of them will definitely have an idea about the throne."


    "You know, a lot of people do everything for the throne." She added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "sage, you remind me when you say that."


    "With my concubine''s opinion, you''d better investigate in secret." Queen Xie Daoqing suggested.


    Emperor LiZong said, "sage, you are really my good wife."


    "After that, if anything happens, I''ll come to discuss it with you." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "officials, concubines are women. They stay in the deep palace all day long. If you are knowledgeable, you can''t compare with them."


    "Sage, you are too modest." Li Zong emperor road.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "what my concubine said is the truth."


    "But when something happens, I can give you some advice for your reference." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "that''s settled."


    "Officer, will you go today?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I''ve been here for a long time, so I won''t stay here."


    Then he got up from the chair he was sitting on.


    "If you have something to do with the official family, I will not keep you." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    In fact, Emperor LiZong had nothing important to do. He wanted to leave because he wanted to go to Ziqi.


    Before that, he had asked the little eunuch to pass the imperial edict to Ziqi, saying that he wanted to accompany Ziqi to dinner.


    Of course, in front of empress Xie Daoqing, Emperor LiZong would not say these things.


    Some people are in the palace to discuss things, others are out.


    This man is the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    He went to the mansion of former Prime Minister Ding Daquan.


    Seeing the fierce contest between prime minister Jia Sidao and Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment for the selection of the crown prince, he knew that he had to seek a way out. After all, Emperor LiZong was too old to sit on this throne forever.


    "Mr. Dong, here you are." Ding Daquan saw that he was coming, so he welcomed him politely and said.


    After sitting down, the eunuch looked at Ding Daquan and said, "Mr. Ding, you are so happy to stay in your mansion every day


    "Ha ha, Mr. Dong, you really know how to talk." After hearing this, Ding Daquan said with a happy smile.


    He added: "I''m in my mansion every day. I eat and sleep. When I sleep well, I get up to eat again. It''s really boring."


    "You''re saving your energy. If you have something to do, you can go into battle in high spirits." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan asked: "listen to Mr. Dong, it seems that something has happened?""I''m really worthy of the prime minister''s background. I''ll hit the first guess." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said, "Mr. Dong, what you are talking about is certainly not a small matter."


    "Let me guess what it is." He also said that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "well, you can tell me why I came here."


    "If I''m not wrong, Mr. Dong, you''re here for the crown prince." Ding Daquan didn''t even think about it, so he said.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the University, said, "I admire you, I admire you."


    "I guess I got it right." Ding Daquan.


    Although Ding Daquan has no power now, he has been fighting with Prime Minister Jia Sidao for decades. Although he is losing power now, there are still some residual forces.


    However, these residual forces are deeply hidden. After Ding Daquan''s defeat, they are in a state of self preservation and never know how to help him.


    In this case, no one knows that Ding Daquan actually has some capital.


    In self-protection, he didn''t even talk about his own eunuch Dong songchen.


    "It seems that you are in the mansion, but you can still know the things above the temple in time!" Dong song, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, sighed.


    Ding Daquan a little proud of the way: "a little knowledge."


    "Please give me some advice. It''s good for you and me." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    In the eyes of Ding Daquan, the two candidates for crown prince have been supported by the two factions. And these two groups of forces are not the same people as Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the interior.


    If they want to have a place in the future power structure, they must take the third road.


    "You mean we have to find another candidate for the throne?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied, "yes."


    "But our manager is from the inner palace. You are not the prime minister now. Even if we go to find him, who will be willing to fight against Wen Tianxiang and Jia Sidao with us?" Dong songchen asked.


    Ding Daquan replied: "in fact, the road is at your feet, but you didn''t think of it for a while."


    "At the foot of our manager?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked with some doubts.


    "The answer is right


    "You have confused the manager." After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said.


    He added: "it''s better to say it directly."


    Ding Daquan said: "in the palace, there is another person, certainly not willing to be lonely."


    "You mean queen Xie Daoqing?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, asked


    and Ding Da went to answer, "yes, it is!"


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, heard that he was talking about the queen Xie Daoqing, he didn''t agree.


    He thinks it''s OK for him and queen Xie Daoqing to make use of each other occasionally for their survival, but it''s basically impossible for them to cooperate on such important matters for their future.


    "You, Mr. Dong, although you are in the harem, you don''t know the queen Xie Daoqing." Ding Daquan.


    He added: "in fact, at this time, Queen Xie Daoqing is more anxious than us."


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan, "she has officials to make decisions for her. What''s the worry?"


    "But today''s God can''t live forever. To put it mildly, although we are shouting long live the God all day, he can''t live for ten thousand years." Ding Daquan.


    He added: "it''s also about her future .¡£¡±


    "I see, you old man, you are a real genius!" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, points to Ding Daquan and teases him.

 C524

    This time, LiZong celebrated his 60th birthday.


    In addition, there is no war now, so his birthday is quite grand, presided over by the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    All civil and military officials, dressed in auspicious clothes, took their wives to pay homage to Emperor LiZong and empress Jia Sidao.


    After the ceremony, everyone sat in their own place according to their own arrangements.


    After the banquet, the host stands up and drinks.


    He first bowed to Emperor LiZong, then said, "ministers, you see, there is a stage in front of him."


    According to the prime minister Jia Sidao, the stage is built for the Zaju performed by Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, and Zhao Yi, the son of Rong Wang.


    After the introduction, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, and Rong Wang''s son also got up and once again congratulated emperor LiZong on his birthday.


    Emperor LiZong thought that the emperors in front of him were often chased by the powerful enemies in the north, and they often did not live in peace. After he ascended the throne, although there were some major events, they were all in danger.


    Up to now, he is very happy to have his 60th birthday here.


    Emperor LiZong waved his hand to show that Zhao Yong, the son of King Han, and Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, both got up from their knees.


    He said, "I''m glad to know your filial piety."


    "Jia Aiqing, who started today''s Zaju first?" He asked again.


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao replied, "I have not decided yet. I am going to ask you to decide for yourself."


    "I ask you two, which of you would like to perform first?" After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, Emperor LiZong asked Zhao Yong and Zhao Yidao.


    Zhao Yong and Zhao Yi, the two little princes, naturally want to start their own drama performances in order to be in the limelight.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, they all vied to perform first.


    Seeing the two people arguing endlessly, Emperor LiZong asked, "Jia Aiqing, you are the host of today''s banquet. In your opinion, how should this matter be arranged?"


    He put the problem on Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    It''s hard for me to think about Jia Sidao.


    As is known to all, he supported the son of King Rong Zhao. At this time, if he supported the son of King Rong Zhao to perform his plays first, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, would surely say that he was faking the public for personal gain.


    In such a public place, Prime Minister Jia Sidao does not want to give others a handle.


    But if Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, is allowed to play first, he will feel that he has no face.


    Seeing that Jia Sidao didn''t speak, the emperor of LiZong asked, "how can this matter embarrass you, Jia Aiqing?"


    "Your Majesty, these two are the sons of the royal family. Although the old minister is the prime minister, he is indeed a foreign minister. In fact, it is up to the emperor to decide such a thing." The prime minister replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty pointed to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and said with a smile, "I have heard that Jia Aiqing is a crafty man. Today, it seems that he is a bit of a fool."


    "I kicked the ball to you, but you kicked it back." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I''m incompetent. Please forgive me!"


    "Ai Qing, you don''t have to take it seriously. I''m just joking with you. How can you be punished for this?" Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "since Zhao Yong and Zhao Zhen both want to be the first to perform, it''s up to them to draw lots."


    After that, Emperor LiZong ordered people to write one and two on the pen and paper.


    After writing, he crumpled the two pieces of paper into paper balls, threw them on the ground and said to Zhao Yong and Zhao Yi, "you pick up a paper ball respectively. If you pick up a paper ball with one, you will perform the first performance. If you pick up a paper ball with two, you will perform the second performance."


    "Honor the decree!" After listening to Emperor LiZong''s saying this method, they naturally said that they would comply and replied.


    Pick up the paper and open them separately.


    Zhao Xi, the son of King Rong, cried out happily: "my performance is the first one!"


    There is no suspense. The paper ball picked up by Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, is written in two words.


    Seeing that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the king of Han, was a little disappointed, Emperor LiZong comforted Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the king of Han, in order to take care of the face of the house of the king of Han, and said: "the second performance is also very good, so you have more time to prepare."


    "You are right, my Lord." Zhao Yong bowed and replied.


    Zhao Yi, the eldest son of King Rong, is a member of the official family.


    This drama has been practiced for a long time. It''s said that it will start immediately.


    This is the birthday of emperor LiZong. Naturally, they performed the song of blessing. In order to please emperor LiZong, they played it with great care.


    The emperor li Zong and the ministers under the stage all looked at the cheers.


    After Rong Wang''s beloved son finished performing, it was Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang.


    The troupe is from the folk, and the troupe is from the family. After reading it, LiZong and his ministers thought it had a special flavor.For these two plays, Emperor LiZong was not biased.


    The emperor LiZong awarded five hundred taels of gold for each performance.


    In order to perform this drama, Zhao Yi of the Rong Wang family and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, both put on elaborate makeup.


    Now that the drama is finished, I will naturally take off my make-up and come back to see emperor LiZong, Shane.


    But it''s strange that Zhao Yong and Zhao Zhen, who had been waiting outside for a long time, still didn''t come out.


    Seeing emperor LiZong and others a little impatient, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, as the host of the birthday banquet, went to the place where the two princes took off their make-up.


    Unexpectedly, the place where the two princes removed their make-up was empty.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, was so surprised that he asked his subordinates how this happened.


    According to the next people''s report, originally, the two princes'' makeup removal was done by special people, but the two princes insisted that they should do it by themselves.


    Naturally, people did not dare to insist, so they let the two princes close the door to remove their make-up.


    But they just wait outside the door and dare not enter.


    After listening to their report, Prime Minister Jia Sidao ordered people to look around, but he didn''t even see Zhao Yong and Zhao Yi.


    Now he was a little worried and did not dare to neglect. He immediately reported the matter to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said to himself, "I just announced that Zhao Yong and Zhao Zhen were candidates for the crown prince. Today, they finished their drama, but they disappeared. Did someone hurt them?"


    "My Lord, the most urgent thing is to find the two princes as soon as possible. Please give us the imperial edict and close the palace gate." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, played.


    After hearing the imperial eunuch''s order, Dong Shangxiang immediately sent him back to the imperial palace.


    "Wen Aiqing, you are the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. In your opinion, how did Zhao Yong and Zhao Zhen disappear without any reason?" He asked.


    When such a thing happened suddenly, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was also at a loss.


    He suddenly thought of Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, who came to see the birthday party. He said, "how knowledgeable these two people are, maybe they can solve this case."


    "My Lord, today you have invited Young Master Xin of Huangshan school and the wise lady Hongyin. They have worked together to solve strange cases. Why don''t you ask them?" He played to Emperor LiZong.


    As soon as he said this, Emperor LiZong remembered, and asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master to come to him.


    Two big living people suddenly disappeared. For Hongyin, a wise master who has always been good, she can''t sit down for a long time, but Xin Youxuan thinks it happened in the imperial palace. Maybe it''s a big surprise. He tells Hongyin not to act rashly and to sit there obediently.


    Knowing that emperor LiZong invited them, Xin Youxuan and the wise man got up and came to Emperor LiZong to salute him.


    "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, I originally invited you to my birthday party to have a good drink, but I''m really sorry for this Emperor LiZong was very polite to the two people.


    Don''t wait for Xin Youxuan to reply, this wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way: "Your Majesty, you are welcome."


    "Do you want me and my brother Youxuan to investigate the two missing princes for you first?" She asked again.


    After listening to this, Emperor LiZong praised: "miss Hongyin, you are so smart. You are the one who can guess my mind."


    "Such a strange case, in fact, only the girl and Mr. Xin can find out. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it." In order to make them work hard for themselves, Emperor LiZong praised them.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin was a little bit old and said, "of course, no one dares to take over such strange cases if the master and my brother Youxuan don''t do it."


    Seeing that she was a little proud, Hong Yin, the wise master standing beside her, quickly pulled her sleeve to remind her.


    After doing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "my Lord, we are just grass-roots people. It''s not appropriate for us to investigate such important matters, right?"


    "My Lord, I think that Mr. Xin is very right. It''s really a bit inappropriate for him and miss Hongyin to take charge of the investigation." Before the emperor LiZong answered, the prime minister Jia Sidao took the lead.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that Xin Youxuan and Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, were very close to each other, and they were rivals.


    Zhao Yong and Zhao Yi, who were missing this time, were supported by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and by himself.


    If Xin Youxuan and his wife Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, have reached some kind of behind the scenes deal, and have some hands and feet in the investigation of their missing cases, it is very likely that it will do harm to Zhao Yi, the little prince of the Rong family, who they support.


    As a matter of fact, Jia Sidao is just a villain, a gentleman, and Xin Youxuan. Even if he doesn''t like the little prince Zhao of Rongwang family, he won''t do such a dirty thing.Emperor LiZong has always attached great importance to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao. Hearing what he said, he asked, "Jia Aiqing, why do you think so?"


    "It''s more appropriate for the royal family to be involved in this matter. It''s a case jointly handled by the important officials of the imperial court and the elders of the imperial clan." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "when I set out to play the sacred, I thought what Jia Xiang said was wrong."


    "What''s wrong with what Jia Aiqing said?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "if someone in the royal family has broken the law, it''s really good to do it according to Jia Xiang''s idea. But now it''s not the royal family who has broken the law, but someone in the royal family has disappeared."


    "In the view of ministers, it should be for the most competent people to investigate the matter, not necessarily for the important officials of the imperial court and the elders in the royal family to investigate the matter, as Jia Xiang said." He added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao argued, "Mr. Wen, how do you know that there are no royal people involved in breaking the law?"


    "Do you have any evidence, Lord Wen?" He asked again.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Jia Xiang, you are changing the concept. What we are discussing now is the disappearance of the two princes, not whether there is a crime in the royal family."


    "You, Mr. Jia Xiang, have no evidence to prove that people in the royal family have committed crimes, have you?" She asked again.


    Premier Jia Sidao asked: "Lord Wen, if you don''t investigate, how can you know that no one in the royal family is involved in breaking the law?"


    "It''s all sophistry." After hearing his words, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "you know, the two candidates for the crown prince who were appointed by the emperor not long ago are missing. It''s hard to guarantee that those people with ulterior motives in the royal family secretly framed the eldest son of Rong Wang and Han Wang''s family in order to become the crown prince."


    "According to Jia Xiang, after the disappearance of the two princes today, you think that those who meet the requirements of the crown prince are questionable?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    At this time, if Prime Minister Jia Sidao admitted what Minister Wen Tianxiang said, it would be tantamount to offending many of the royal family''s children.


    With the clever head of prime minister Jia Sidao, he certainly will not follow the idea of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    He said immediately, "Mr. Wen, the prime minister is now discussing the case with you, not how the royal family is."


    "Jia Xiang, don''t quibble. That''s what you just said." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Mr. Wen, you are just trying to add to the crime."


    "The Lord is here. We heard what he said just now. With the wisdom of the Lord, he will be cheated by you, Wen Tianxiang?" Jia Sidao asked again.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you two are my ministers. You are both for me. Don''t quarrel."


    "This matter will be investigated by Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin first. If there is no result, let others handle it." He added.

 C525

    Emperor LiZong''s arrangement is very good. He first asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to investigate the matter, which means that he agreed with the opinions of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    At the same time, he also said that if the investigation is not ideal, the replacement is also possible, which is tantamount to taking care of the face of his favorite minister, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    In this way, there is nothing to say between Jia Tianxiang and the Minister of justice.


    They are enough to bow to show respect.


    After arranging these, Emperor LiZong left, and those ministers'' wives worried that they would get into trouble. After they sent the emperor off, they all left in a hurry.


    At the scene, only the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, accompanied Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin to solve the case.


    "Mr. Xin, first step, what should we do?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "since we want to solve this case, our first step is to go to the scene to have a look."


    Then they came to the place where Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, took off their make-up.


    Two little princes are missing here. There are palace guards at the gate to protect the scene.


    After the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, announced emperor LiZong''s edict to the guards, the guards didn''t dare to stop them and bowed to let them in.


    This is a house with two bedrooms and one living room.


    Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, separately took off their make-up in the two rooms.


    Xin Youxuan, they first enter a room on the left.


    There was only a red sandalwood table, on which were placed all kinds of make-up supplies for performing dramas. In addition to this, it was also a Taishi chair.


    The wise man asked humanity, "all the things in the house are here. Haven''t they been moved?"


    "Since I found out that the little prince has disappeared, everything here has been left intact." The servant bowed.


    After hearing this, the wise man asked, "this is a house in the palace. Why are the furnishings so simple?"


    According to this servant, the house is built behind the stage for performing zaju. It is mainly used for performing zaju. It is always idle there on weekdays.


    So the layout inside is very simple.


    Only when there is a drama in the palace, the eunuch will open the door of the house and clean it for use.


    No one comes here on weekdays.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "how long has it been since the last drama performance here?"


    "About half a year!" The servant thought about it and replied.


    After listening to this servant''s words, they felt that no one had been watching here for such a long time. If someone was plotting against the law, it would be enough to do something here.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin look around in this room.


    The two checked everything in the house, even the walls and floors, but nothing was found.


    "It''s really evil. Did these two princes fly out?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "even if they have wings and can fly out from here, no one can see them."


    "Miss Hongyin is right." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "first, general Chunqiu of the beauty group escaped from the prison, and then the two princes disappeared like this."


    "Is it a coincidence, or is it a connection?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    They thought and looked it up.


    In this way, I checked the room with two bedrooms and one living room for more than an hour, but I almost took down the wall of the room and dug out the ground.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked: "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, since there is nothing found here, how about we interrogate those people who play Zaju?"


    "No problem." Xin Youxuan nodded and replied.


    Wa LAN Gou she and Jiao Fang Ling Ren were held separately.


    The latter is owned by the government, while the former is a private one.


    Coincidentally, the two people in charge of the drama are both women.


    I saw the person in charge of Wa LAN Gou she, who looked about thirty years old and was very coquettish.


    When I came in, I twisted my waist.


    When she saw that Xin Youxuan was so handsome, she gave him a wink.


    These can put the wisdom of the venerable red hidden gas bad, a tap on the table, he said: "behave yourself, don''t be so coquettish."


    Seeing that she was angry, the enchanting woman was not afraid at all. Instead, she sat on the chair opposite them and said, "sister, my family has always been a person who abides by the rules. You must not damage my family''s reputation."


    Hearing this, the wise man couldn''t laugh or cry. He asked, "what''s the reputation of a woman like you?""Look at what you said. Although we are only a drama actor, we can eat by our own skills. There is no shame." The coquettish woman said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knows that they can no longer be allowed to argue with each other.


    He glared at the enchanting woman and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The red hidden girl was invited by the emperor to solve the case."


    "Still don''t hurry to salute this red hidden girl." He added.


    Seeing that master Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was angry, the enchanting woman was a little afraid, so she got up from the chair and bowed to give a salute to Hongyin.


    "This time, my lord?" Asked the enchanting woman.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "OK, sit down!"


    "Tell me in detail what happened today." He said.


    According to her, a few days ago, Zhao Zhen, the son of King Han, went to see them and asked her to perform Zaju to celebrate the birthday of today''s saint.


    as a Zaju performer in walan Goushe, it''s a great honor for her to enter the harem to perform Zaju for today''s saint.


    In the future, when she comes out of the palace, if she wants to play another drama, there will be a lot of people supporting her.


    Naturally, during the performance, the enchanting woman in the tile fence is working very hard.


    In order to make Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, popular with emperor LiZong, she has been teaching him how to sing Zaju in his residence these two days. At the same time, he went back in the evening. According to his observation that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, was used to performing zaju, he taught his people how to cooperate with Zhao Yong on the stage.


    Today, something like this happened. Not only did she not get a reward, but she and her subordinates were detained here. She really regretted that she should not accept the invitation of Zhao Rong, the eldest son of Han Wang.


    Han Wang''s eldest son also wanted to invite the actors with official background, but it''s a pity that Prime Minister Jia Sidao took the lead and went there and made a reservation in advance.


    In this way, they will not be able to invite them.


    There was no way. Zhao Rong, the eldest son of Han Wang, went to invite the tile fence outside.


    According to the meaning of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, he does not advocate that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, should go to invite a man from the walan village. After all, this tile fence belongs to the middle class. If you invite these people to come, even if you get the favor of the emperor, there is nothing to be proud of.


    But Zhao Rong, the eldest son of Han Wang, is very stubborn. He thinks that since the son of Rong Wang invited a Zaju singer, he must invite a Zaju singer to surpass the eldest son of Rong Wang.


    Only in this way can he feel that he has defeated the other side.


    Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Rong, insisted. As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang had no choice but to agree with him.


    After the enchanting woman finished, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked her to go down first.


    "My Lord, can I leave the palace?" Asked the enchanting woman.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, replied, "not yet."


    "When can we get out of the palace?" Asked the enchanting woman.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, replied, "just go down and wait for the notice."


    "But we stay in the palace all the time. How can we make a living?" The enchanting woman asked.


    Red Yin couldn''t help but said, "if you want to nag here again, I will stab you with a sword."


    He said that he was going to pull the sword from his waist.


    This time, the enchanting woman was shocked and ran out with her legs raised.


    "Don''t be too polite to such people, Mr. Wen." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "yes, miss Hongyin."


    "Sister Hongyin, these people, you don''t have the same opinion with her." Xin Youxuan also said.


    In order to change the topic, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, changed the topic and asked, "you''ve met the boss of Wa LAN Gou she. What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t look like a serious woman." The wise master Hong Yin replied disdainfully.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sister Hongyin, we are solving the case. Your mind should be calm."


    "As soon as she looks like a social person, she should also deal with all kinds of people. It is estimated that her social relationship is very complicated." He added.


    The Ministry of punishment wrote to Mr. Wen Tianxiang and asked, "listen to Mr. Xin''s voice, the landlady of Wa LAN Gou she is very suspicious?"


    "I just say that this person''s background is very complex, not that this person is related to this matter." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s imprison this man to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and serve him."


    "If it''s really related to this man, we''re going to imprison him now for fear that it''s not good for the two princes." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "what are we going to do with the boss of Wa LAN Gou she and her gang now?""To get it, you have to get it." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "we''ll play with the female boss, so we''ll have a good time."


    "I think you''re a little moved to see the boss''s coquettish appearance?" Wisdom venerable red faintly not good spirit of ask a way.


    Xinyouxuan listen to her in front of the Ministry of punishment Minister Wen Tianxiang adult face, so say, her face immediately is red, way: "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "We do this to solve the case as soon as possible. If it''s related to the female boss, then we can follow this clue to find the two little princes. Of course, but if it''s not her, we can also return her innocence." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you will fool me with these great principles."


    "My Lord, if you look at this matter, you will do it according to what Mr. Xin said." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin said: "three people, you two agree. What else can the venerable say?"


    "Just do as you say," she added.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang great humanity: "or red hidden girl, you know the truth."


    "Do we see the person in charge of the cast next?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the disappearance of the two princes has something to do with the two actors in the drama. We met the female boss of Wa LAN Goushe just now. Now it''s time to meet the person in charge of the actors in the workshop."


    "That''s good." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "my Lord, I''m going to ask someone to invite the actors in the workshop."


    In a short time, the person in charge of the cast came here.


    The performer of the church was also from the official family, but her father was involved in the power struggle of the imperial court, and later went to prison.


    When I came out, my home was plummeting compared with the past.


    No way, her parents sent her to learn to sing zaju.


    She is willing to bear hardships and smart. In just five years, she has become the director of the teaching staff from an ordinary opera singer.


    Since she became the director of the workshop, she led her staff to make up one or two pieces for the royal family every year.


    The show is very popular with the royal family.


    I saw that the person in charge of this workshop actor was about the same age as the female boss of Wa LAN Goushe, but she looked more dignified and calm.


    When she came to them, she bowed and said, "I''m very polite."


    The person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang has an official background. Even today''s emperor LiZong is very fond of it.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was very polite when he saw him coming.


    "Mr. Wen, if you have any questions, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    Wen Tianxiang''s tone is very gentle, and he is responsible for the actors in the Jiaofang: "don''t be nervous, my Lord. Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin just follow the orders."


    "I understand." This is the responsibility of the actors.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said to Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, if you have any questions, please ask quickly."


    "I believe she will actively cooperate with you." The director of Lingfang pointed to him.


    "Is there anything unusual after Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, came down from the stage?" Xin Youxuan asked the person in charge of the workshop.

 C526

    At the beginning, Emperor LiZong was very happy on his 60th birthday, but later, Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, disappeared.


    He went from happy to unhappy.


    On the way back, Queen Xie Daoqing accompanied him.


    As she walked along, she could not help but nag, saying that Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, should not have performed any drama on his 60th birthday, otherwise, such a thing would not have happened on such a festive event.


    Originally in a bad mood, Queen Xie Daoqing nagged endlessly, Emperor LiZong''s mood was even worse.


    He frowned and said, "sage, you go back to your own Palace first. I suddenly remember that there are still some things to deal with, so I won''t go to you."


    "Officer, if you have something to do, just go ahead." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then she sent emperor LiZong away.


    At the beginning, he went to the direction of the imperial study.


    After walking for a while, he left the empress Xie daoqingyuan. Then he turned around and went to Ziqi.


    As a new favorite of the emperor, Ziqi was also invited to the celebration of emperor LiZong''s 60th birthday. However, Ziqi didn''t take part in the celebration because of his discomfort.


    Although Ziqi was born in FengChen, she was really a very smart person. In addition, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, described her as Zhang Yihong''s daughter.


    Since he entered the palace, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, has often entered the harem in the name of her godfather, explaining to her how to live in the deep palace.


    Ziqi noble know, now he is in favor of emperor zongzong, is in the limelight.


    As the saying goes, if she makes too much publicity, she will be envied by more people in the palace.


    To that extent, she did not have a deep foundation in the palace, so it was hard to guarantee that she would not be harmed by Emperor LiZong and her women.


    In this case, Ziqi noble people think that the more people there are, the less she should appear and try to keep a low profile.


    Today, instead of attending emperor LiZong''s birthday, he stayed in his palace and painted.


    As soon as the painting was finished, someone outside called out, "here comes the emperor."


    As soon as he heard this voice, he knew it was the voice of Dong songchen, the chief manager of the University.


    Ziqi noble did not dare to neglect, immediately put the pen in his hand on the penholder, slightly decorated for a while, went out, knelt on the ground, said: "I have seen the official."


    "Get up!" Li Zong emperor road.


    With that, he stepped into Ziqi''s palace.


    "What were you doing just now?" Emperor LiZong asked Ziqi how to be a noble man.


    Ziqi noble also did not hide, replied: "Qiqu official, my concubine was just doing a painting."


    "Are you ready?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Ziqi picked up the painting from the table, opened it, handed it to Emperor LiZong, and replied, "just finished. Please enjoy it."


    After taking the painting, Emperor LiZong came to the window and looked at it carefully by the light outside.


    After reading it, she praised: "what a birthday picture. It''s really lifelike, as if it''s real."


    "Officer, I''m flattered. I haven''t painted for a long time. I''m a little unfamiliar with my hands. I know very well that this painting is of average level." Ziqi values humanity.


    Emperor LiZong listened to her and said, "princess, you don''t have to be too modest."


    "This painting is really good." He added.


    Ziqi said: "if you like this painting, it''s fine."


    "Is this painting painted for me by Princess Ai?" Emperor LiZong listened to him and asked.


    Ziqi replied: "exactly."


    "Official family, you have great kindness to me. Today is your 60th birthday. I have no filial piety to you, so I made this painting for you." She added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I don''t care about gold, silver and jewels, and I don''t like them. But this painting of Aifei is made with your own heart, which is far better than the birthday gift of the courtiers."


    "My Lord, I''m not a member of the court. The paintings I sit on can be compared with the gifts given by those adults." After listening to his words, Ziqi said.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "the mountain is not high, the water is not deep."


    "Princess Ai, what would you like for your birthday present?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, Ziqi knelt down on the ground again and said, "you are very kind to me. I don''t want anything here."


    "Happy is the contented." Emperor LiZong bent down to help Ziqi up and said, "I''m sorry.


    He added: "women like you are in need in the harem. It seems that I am right to take you into the harem."


    "Official family, you saved my concubine from the sea of misery. You are my benefactor." Ziqi values humanity.Emperor LiZong said, "today is my 60th birthday. I''ll give you a happy day."


    "What do you want for your concubines, official family?" Ziqi asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I have decided that from today on, I will appoint you as my imperial concubine."


    "Assist the queen in handling the daily affairs of the Imperial Palace in the harem." After thinking about it, he said..


    It''s rare to be promoted from a noble to a concubine in such a short time.


    After hearing this, Ziqi said, "it''s not suitable, is it an official?"


    "Love your concubine, your talent and virtue are worthy of this concubine''s position." The emperor replied.


    He asked again, "why not?"


    "It didn''t take long for my concubine to enter this harem and become a noble. Now I don''t have any credit. You are promoted to be a noble concubine again. I''m afraid that her concubines in the Palace won''t accept this." Ziqi values humanity.


    Emperor LiZong snorted and said, "if anyone in the palace is not convinced, let her come to me."


    Speaking of this, Ziqi noble is not easy to say anything more. She knew that emperor LiZong would be angry if she tried again.


    "There are more officials." Ziqi noble kowtow, Xie LiZong emperor road.


    Emperor LiZong said, "get up, don''t kowtow all the time."


    "That''s what you deserve, princess." She added.


    Ziqi asked: "the official family, you have made my concubine your concubine. Should I go to Zhonggong immediately to thank you?"


    According to the rules of the harem, Xie Daoqing is the head of the harem. The newly appointed concubine should go to the middle palace and kowtow.


    "Aifei, according to the rules." The emperor replied.


    After that, he changed his tone and said, "today I want to stay with you and let you accompany me. You don''t have to go to Zhonggong to express your thanks. Just wait until tomorrow morning."


    With that, he ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to pass his imperial edict to the central palace.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, agreed and went to the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing is not young now. On her 60th birthday, she accompanied emperor LiZong for a long time. When she returned to her own palace, she was very tired.


    He asked his maid to bring a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. After drinking it, he would lie on the soft ground and have a rest.


    Also sleep less than an hour, her close maid came to her side, wake her up in a low voice.


    Queen Xie Daoqing frowned and asked him what was the matter.


    "Niang Niang, manager Dong is here." Close to the palace maid way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "did he say something?"


    "It''s to deliver the edict." The maid in waiting replied.


    After hearing this, Queen Xie Daoqing said, "how long has it been since I was separated from the official family? How can the official family come to preach the imperial edict?"


    "Let him in!" She said to her maid.


    Soon, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came to her under the leadership of empress Xie Daoqing.


    "There is a decree in the Lord!" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the interior, stood in the middle of the room and said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing and her maids knelt down and said, "I''ll take the order!"


    Naturally, the content of this edict is to say that Ziqi was newly granted the title of imperial concubine. She will come back tomorrow to express her gratitude to Zhonggong.


    "This coquettish fox is too crazy. He has been granted a concubine. He has to wait until tomorrow to come back to our palace to express his thanks." Queen Xie Daoqing is very angry.


    Seeing this situation, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, decided to add fuel to the fire.


    He said, "it''s not true, but there has never been such a rule in the palace."


    "Mr. Dong, you are the general manager of the imperial palace. You are a confidant of the official family. The official family asked you to pass such an imperial edict. Why don''t you remind the emperor in advance?" The eunuch of the Song Dynasty began to blame the empress.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "empress, I''m really wronged."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "although the old slave is only the manager of the harem, it''s just a slave. If the officials want to issue such an imperial edict, how dare the old slave, as a slave, say that the imperial edict of the officials is not right?"


    Although his words are to deal with queen Xie Daoqing, they are reasonable.


    Listen to him say so, Queen Xie Daoqing nature also can''t pick out what thorn.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "in fact, I am very angry to spread such an imperial edict."


    "It''s really a bit shameful that you don''t pay attention to empress Ziqi after she entered the palace for a few days. In this harem, even the officials have always been polite to you and never neglected you in etiquette." Da Nei is in charge of eunuch road.As soon as he said this, empress Xie Daoqing was even more angry. He reached out and threw the cup on the table to the place. He said, "this coquettish fox, if our palace doesn''t show her some color, she thinks our palace is bullying."


    "Empress, I have a word of advice." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, saw that she was even more angry. He was secretly pleased and said, "I''m not happy.


    "What do you want to persuade the empress of Qing Dynasty?" she asked


    "With respect to the old slave, at the moment, Ziqi is in the limelight, and the empress doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with him, otherwise..." The way of eunuch Dong songchen, who is in charge of the Imperial Palace, wants to say and stop.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked: "otherwise, what will happen?"


    "The official wants to spoil the princess Ziqi. If he knows that you have a conflict with her, he may blame you." The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace seems to be very concerned about reminding the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "this palace is the head of the harem. How can you be afraid of her coquettish fox?"


    "I''d like to have a look at this palace. Clean up this coquettish Fox and see what the officials can do with this palace." She added.


    This result is exactly what Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, expected.


    Among the concubines in this harem, they always live in harmony, so there won''t be so many concubines to ask Dong songchen to do things.


    Once there was a conflict, he became a hot potato.


    In order to wait for some inside information, or to hope that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, could stand on their side, they would often look at the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has experienced this for so many years.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said, "empress, I suddenly think of a person?"


    "Who is it?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "the imperial concubine Jia in the old days."


    "Lao Nu is really a little worried that this princess Ziqi will become the second princess Jia." He added.


    Jia Guifei is the elder sister of the prime minister Jia Sidao. In the harem, there was a trend to replace the queen Xie Daoqing. The queen Xie Daoqing wasted the strength of the eldest, and then secretly cleaned up Jia Guifei.


    "You really have a reason to worry about this. Ziqi says that it''s not the power arranged by Jia Sidao and Zhang Yihong in the harem." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "empress dowager, Jia Xiang and Zhang Shangshu pushed their own candidates for crown prince in the previous dynasty, and now they have their own power in the harem."


    "They are pressing on the queen step by step." He added.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said this, he actually thought of the third way to discuss with his ally Ding Daquan.


    For their future, the two of them must encourage the queen Xie Daoqing to put forward her own candidate for crown prince.


    Sure enough, after listening to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, the empress Xie Daoqing sighed and said, "of course this palace knows."


    "For the palace, if it wants to fight back against these two people fundamentally, it needs to launch its own candidate for crown prince!" She added.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "since you know, madam, you should select them earlier. Although there are many children in the clan, there are not many of them who are really the candidates for the crown prince."


    "Of course, this palace knows about it. At present, many of the children of the imperial clan just know how to eat, drink and have fun. They have no talent at all!" Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She asked again, "Mr. Dong, do you have any suitable person?"

 C527

    Empress Xie Daoqing''s question, to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was right in the eye.


    But he still pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "I''m just a slave. What''s the right person for such a thing?"


    "Don''t say that in front of our palace, Mr. Dong." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He added: "you have been in the harem longer than you are in this palace. No one is more familiar with the royal family."


    "Niang Niang, you really admire me. I''m as powerful as you said." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing winked at the maid standing next to her.


    Knowing this, the maid of honor went to the back and brought a stack of silver tickets.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked her to deliver the stack of silver tickets to eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    After receiving it, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace took the money ticket and asked, "what do you mean, Niang Niang?"


    "Take this bank note, Mr. Dong, for tea." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    "Don''t you need so much tea?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College


    Just now he took it over, and with a pinch of his hand, he knew that there were at least 10000 taels of banknotes in this stack.


    "Keep it and drink slowly!" Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    For Queen Xie Daoqing''s question, even if queen Xie Daoqing doesn''t send him a silver note, he will say it.


    What I said just now is just a preparation for my own purpose.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "madam, if you treat me so well, if I don''t say anything, I''m a little sorry for the silver note you gave me."


    "I really know some of the children of the royal clan." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    With that, he said the names of several clansmen.


    Of course, it also includes the name of the Royal son that he and Ding Daquan like.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knows that the queen Xie Daoqing is not stupid either. If she only says the name of a royal son, with the personality of Queen Xie Daoqing, she will doubt that the Royal son is his favorite.


    "Well, wait for the palace to think about it." After he got the names of the royal children mentioned by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Queen Xie Daoqing said.


    The eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, is also a smart man. Naturally, she will not urge the queen Xie Daoqing to make a choice immediately.


    He knew that all the important things in the world were not achieved with haste.


    "Empress, I''ve said all I have to say. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked,


    he added: "the officials are waiting for the old slaves to serve them!"


    "Well, you can go there. You can''t delay the service of the officials." Queen Xie Daoqing said to him.


    In order to show her respect for Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, the queen Xie Daoqing ordered her maids to send him to the gate of the central palace.


    After seeing off Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid did not stay outside and immediately returned to empress Xie Daoqing.


    "Niang Niang, what do you think of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace?" The maid in waiting asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t answer the question of her maid in waiting. Instead, she asked her, "you heard what you said just now. In your opinion?"


    "It''s hard to say." The maid in waiting replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "you are a dead slave, just like Dong songchen, you want to play smart with our palace, don''t you?"


    "Empress, please forgive me. I don''t mean that." Seeing that her master was angry, her maid in waiting knelt down on the ground and explained.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "I dare you, a dead slave."


    "I wish you knew." Close to the palace maid way.


    She also said: "in fact, it''s hard for me to say just now. It''s just that I didn''t think about it and I didn''t want to say it."


    "Since you are willing to say it, you can get up and say it now." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The palace maid said, "from the point of view of the maidservant, although Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, said that he was cooperating with your mother, this old man is not very reliable."


    "Go on." After hearing this, the queen Xie Daoqing said.


    The maid of honor agreed and said: "before, eunuch Dong songchen and former Prime Minister Ding Daquan were in the same group. Just because Ding Daquan was overthrown by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he lost a strong ally in the former dynasty. He had no way, so he cooperated with you sometimes."


    "You''re right." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The maid of honor asked, "madam, just now the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, has offered you some candidates for the crown prince. Do you like them?"


    "He said that some of these lineage children have been seen in the palace, and the people are OK." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.The maid of honor asked, "listen to your mother, are you satisfied with some of the people provided by the eunuch Dong songchen?"


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but Shiben palace will not accept any of their lineage children as the adopted son of our palace." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    After listening to the contradiction of her master''s words, the maid next to her asked a little doubtfully: "Niang Niang, after listening to your words, I''m confused."


    "If you could understand the thoughts of my palace, you would not be a slave." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    In empress Xie Daoqing''s opinion, in order to achieve certain contents, he had to take advantage of the position of the eunuch Dong songchen, who was in charge of the imperial palace. However, for accepting an adopted son, and then recommending the adopted son to Emperor LiZong as the crown prince, it was related to Empress Xie Daoqing''s position in the harem for the rest of his life. He could not listen to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "Empress, since you don''t want to arrange according to the candidate provided by the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, then you have to send him so many silver tickets to let him name the candidate?" Asked the maid in waiting.


    Empress Xie Daoqing laughed and replied: "the two generals of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, are ambitious people. In a sense, the candidates they proposed are the enemies of the adopted son to be adopted by our palace in the future. Now that we know these people, we can not choose them, and we can guard against them before they are threatened When the palace wants to adopt an adopted son, it will destroy such a person. "


    At this point, the maid in waiting understood the purpose of empress Xie Daoqing. He was really scared in his heart.


    He felt that his master''s mind was too deep, and his adopted son had not been seen yet. Now he thought about how to find out the person who threatened his adopted son''s status and take precautions.


    At this time, empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid thought of herself. He thought to herself, in order to prevent her from betraying, would the empress have already laid a trap, and once she did something wrong to her, she would be punished mercilessly.


    Thinking of this, he felt his vest cool.


    After hearing her own thoughts, she stopped talking. Queen Xie Daoqing asked her, "why, do you think it''s not right in this palace?"


    "Madam, you are preparing for a rainy day. You are doing the right thing." Hearing this question, Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor came back to her senses and replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "our palace is the mother of the Song Dynasty. The children of these clans are all the children of our palace. From the heart, we don''t want to deal with them. However, in order to make a smooth transition of the Song Dynasty after the emperor lives forever, we have to take precautions in advance. In fact, people outside know the difficulties in our palace."


    After listening to this, the maid in waiting said, "if those people are obedient, they will enjoy wealth naturally, and you won''t be hard on them, madam. The key to how those royal children are, lies in what they do. If they are picked up by the empress in the future, they are the royal children themselves."


    She said these words, of course, to find an excuse for Queen Xie Daoqing to clean up these royal children.


    As the master of the maid in waiting, empress Xie Daoqing also knew what he meant.


    People are like this. When you talk about her heart, she just feels comfortable and loves to listen.


    The palace maids had been waiting for emperor LiZong for a long time. Naturally, he knew his master''s mind.


    "Don''t you need the eunuch to see his servant girl?" The maid asked the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said: "this kind of thing, why do you need to ask this palace, how to do it, how to do it."


    "This little eunuch has already given you a lot of benefits, but we haven''t got much valuable information from him?" He asked again in a somewhat reproachful tone.


    When the maid of honor listened to her master''s words, he replied, "madam, you don''t know that the little eunuch who serves the manager Dong is a little abnormal."


    "Why is he not normal?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The maid of honor was a little embarrassed and said, "Niang Niang, it''s hard for me to say what he asked me."


    For the sake of his master''s affairs, he often met with the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University recently.


    Although they had a purpose in their intercourse, over a long period of time, the little eunuch had a good feeling for Queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid.


    The little eunuch had to make a match with queen Xie Daoqing''s maid.


    Among the harem, the most are palace maids and eunuchs.


    As normal men and women, they have feelings.


    As a result, in the harem, there are many maids and eunuchs in the secret to do false husband and wife, commonly known as the pair of food.


    Such things, the emperor and queen also know, but they pretend to be confused.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard that it was this thing. It was very angry and funny.She said in her heart: "this little eunuch is so brave that she dares to seduce the palace maids."


    "He wants to make the right food for you. What do you say?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The maid of honor replied, "I didn''t promise to serve the eunuch Dong songchen


    "Fortunately, I didn''t promise to come down. Otherwise, how can I be your adopted son''s concubine in the future?" He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "so you are thinking about this!"


    "It''s my dream to be your future adopted son''s concubine. Of course, I want to do that." Close to the palace maid way.


    He asked again, "lady, did you promise me that you didn''t count now?"


    "What kind of people are you in this palace? How can you keep your word?" Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The palace maid said: "since your promise is inconvenient, the slave and maidservant can''t promise to be the right food for the little eunuch."


    "He is a eunuch, and he can''t do anything to you. Even if you promise, he can''t take advantage of you." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Niang Niang, although I say so, I will marry your adopted son in the future. The crown prince of the Song Dynasty is a partial concubine. If I agree to the little eunuch at this time, I will let your adopted son know about it in the future, and he will look down on me." Close to the palace maid way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "there''s nothing to worry about."


    "You are a sacrifice for our palace. When our adopted son knows about it, he will not look down on you, but will appreciate you." She added.


    I don''t believe the Queen''s explanation just now.


    She knew that if it was that day, the adopted son would not understand himself as the queen Xie Daoqing said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing also saw that her maid in waiting did not believe what she had just said.


    She added: "even if the adopted son of our palace doesn''t understand you, but he is the adopted son of our palace. He certainly doesn''t dare to listen to us. If he has a problem with you, then our palace will speak for you."


    At this point, the maid in waiting understood that her master, empress Xie Daoqing, wanted to accept the request of the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Who makes himself a slave and others a master.


    There is no way, the maid can only open her mouth and say, "for the sake of your mother, I promise you."


    "That''s right." Listening to her close maid saying that she agreed with the request of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, her face showed a satisfied smile.


    She added: "this palace is still that sentence. As long as you are loyal to this palace, this palace will be good to you. You don''t have to doubt that."


    "Please rest assured that you have always been the one I trust most. This has never changed in my heart." Close to the palace maid way.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "I''m relieved to hear that."


    "The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, was serving the imperial concubine Ziqi at this time. His little eunuch should be alone in the yard." Close to the palace maid way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to him and knew that this was a good opportunity to see the little eunuch.


    She ordered her maid to go there ..¡£

 C528

    It''s true that empress Xie Daoqing''s maids guessed right. At this time, in the courtyard where the eunuch Dong songchen lived, there was only one eunuch serving him.


    In the yard, except for the occasional bird calls, there was no sound in the yard.


    When he heard someone calling for him, the eunuch looked up and saw that it was queen Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor. He was overjoyed.


    The little eunuch walked quickly to the side of Queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid, reached out his hand, grasped his hand, and said: "baby, I really want to die."


    Generally speaking, we are going to kiss the queen Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid forced to break away and said, "what does it look like in broad daylight?"


    Seeing that she wanted to clear away the heat with her, she didn''t seem to refuse so much as before. The little eunuch said to herself, "does this girl want to accept herself?"


    Think of here, he a smile, didn''t continue to Queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid, but with her to live in the side room.


    As soon as she entered the room, the little eunuch hugged the empress Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting for her to pay attention.


    This little eunuch is not a real man. Naturally, he can''t do the things between men and women. He once said that if he wanted to be with the queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid, he would be a food lover and comfort his lonely heart when he was bored.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor has agreed to her master. Although she is a little disgusted with the little eunuch''s behavior, she can only bear it and let him run wild.


    After a while, seeing that the eunuch had no energy, she opened her eyes and asked, "is that enough?"


    "Enough for today." The little eunuch replied.


    He asked again, "but in the future?"


    "After that, it depends on your performance. You know, I''m the maid of honor of the empress. I''m not the little maids in the palace. You can come and go at once." Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid replied.


    The eunuch listened to her saying that. She was so ecstatic that she said, "baby, I will do whatever you want me to do. Even if you want my life, I will give it to you."


    "Really?" After hearing this, the empress asked.


    The little eunuch replied, "that''s for sure."


    "Would you like me to let you die?" Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid asked.


    The little eunuch replied, "baby, how can you give up my death?"


    "I know you''re kidding me. He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maidservant listened to his reply, poked the little eunuch''s forehead with her finger, and said, "you''re the smart villain!"


    "If I die, who will you rely on, baby?" Asked the little eunuch.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid replied, "don''t be sentimental. If you leave me, I will still be favored in this palace."


    "That''s right. You''re the Queen''s favorite. Many people in the palace want to flatter you." Little eunuch.


    "I know that," he added


    "I wish you knew it. I told you that it''s the virtue of my father''s eight lives that you can be with me." Empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid.


    This little eunuch is infatuated with empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor at this time. Listening to her saying so, of course, she won''t refute. She even says yes.


    "You are the confidant of the empress, now we are the right food, then I am also the confidant of the empress." Little eunuch.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid said: "you understand."


    "This time I came to see you, the queen also knew." She''s here again.


    The little eunuch listened to her and asked, "so, the queen also agrees with us to do the right thing?"


    "The queen is quite dissatisfied with you." Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor did not answer the eunuch''s question.


    "The little eunuch asked:" in the harem, I always respect the empress, but I never feel sorry for her at all


    "The empress will let her most trusted maid do the right food with you, but you and the empress are not intimate!" Empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid.


    The little eunuch asked, "why don''t I have a heart to heart relationship with the empress?"


    "Remember, since you said you would be loyal to the queen, did you provide valuable information to the queen once?" Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid asked.


    Little eunuch listen to Queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid said so, he hastily way: "what I said can be done according to what you said."


    "Never hide." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid said: "let me ask you something."


    "What do you want to ask?" Asked the little eunuch.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid asked: "your master, eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, is he planning for the candidate of crown prince recently?""There is something As a confidant of eunuch Dong songchen, he would not have answered the question of empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor so readily in the past, but now he is infatuated with her, so he naturally answers without thinking.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor said, "why don''t you report such an important matter?"


    "If you''ve been there for a few days, I don''t know if it''s my chance." The little eunuch replied.


    He asked again, "you don''t want me to end so soon that I can''t work for the queen, do you?"


    This question is also reasonable, but let the queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid have nothing to say.


    The empress wrote Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting and said, "it''s not a chance now. Don''t you say it quickly."


    "No problem!" Little eunuch.


    Since the last visit to Ding Daquan''s residence by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da Nei.


    After he left, Ding Daquan learned about the latest situation through the residual forces he controlled. He felt that he needed to discuss with the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the University, again, and went to the courtyard where the chief eunuch Dong songchen lived to find him.


    After meeting the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, they went into the chamber of secrets and talked about who they supported as the candidate for the crown prince.


    This little eunuch has been following the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College for many years. He has a lot of trust in him and the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College.


    what he never thought was that the little eunuch he trusted most was eavesdropping on his conversation with Ding Daquan.


    Today, in order to show his loyalty, the little eunuch who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, told all the things that he overheard outside the secret room to the maid next to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, went to Queen Xie Daoqing''s place, he once recommended several people to Queen Xie Daoqing. Today, what the eunuch said is basically consistent with what Dong songchen said.


    This is precisely the cunning of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. Facing empress Xie Daoqing, he knew that if he said it too falsely, he was afraid that it would arouse empress Xie Daoqing''s suspicion.


    In view of this, he simply spoke out all the candidates, which not only seemed sincere, but also could hide the people he really liked for a dark light.


    The little eunuch, who served the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, asked, "is the information provided interesting enough this time?"


    "Whether what you said is useful or not, I need to wait until I go back to the empress and ask her to tell me Empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid.


    She also said, "as long as the queen says what you say is valuable, your reward must be indispensable."


    "I don''t care about rewards." The little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, heard this and said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid asked, "what do you care about?"


    "As long as the queen can allow you to accompany me often, that''s better than any reward." The little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid asked: "I wonder, you a eunuch, how than a normal man also eager to have a beautiful woman with you?"


    "You don''t understand that, baby!" The little eunuch Dao, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, kisses the face of empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor and says.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid said, "I don''t understand. If you understand, please teach me."


    "I can teach you." Serving the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace.


    He added, "but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid asked.


    The little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College, gave a bad smile and replied, "when you and I are together, I kiss you. This time I want you to kiss me."


    "No, you''re such a whore." Empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid.


    Then he went to kiss the little eunuch''s face.


    "Not here." The little eunuch who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, pushes away the maid of honor of the empress Xie Daoqing, who is in charge of the imperial palace.


    The little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen pointed to his lips and said, "it''s here."


    "Cut, no shame." Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting understood his meaning, then scolded.


    But she did.


    Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid asked, "are you satisfied with this?"


    "Basically satisfied." The little eunuch, who served the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, replied.


    They are not a normal person, in their heart, a deep inferiority complex, always feel that women in this world look down on them.


    After a long time, I always want to find a beautiful and high status woman to love myself.In this way, they feel that they have face.


    Naturally, the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, also had this idea.


    You know, to be queen Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor, whether it''s talent or appearance, it''s first-class.


    For such a woman in the palace, the little eunuch said that she was willing to die for her, but it was not all a lie.


    The maid in charge of the empress Xie Daoqing asked the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, "besides what you said just now, do you know anything else important?"


    "Not at the moment." The little eunuch, who served the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid said: "look at my eyes."


    "What are you doing with your eyes?" Asked the little eunuch, who served the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting impatiently replied: "what''s so wordy, just do the photo."


    She is the woman she likes, so the little eunuch who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College, has to do it.


    Two people look at each other, empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid asked: "just now this girl for your question, did you lie?"


    "Oh, heaven and earth conscience, how can I lie to you." Serving the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace.


    He added, "you are my darling."


    With that, he would have to do something to the maid who was next to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I should go too. In case Dong songchen comes back and sees me with you, it will be troublesome." Empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid.


    This is exactly the worry of the little eunuch who serves the eunuch Dong songchen.


    No way, he reluctantly sent away the queen Xie Daoqing''s maid.


    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left from the empress Xie Daoqing, he returned to Ziqi. The emperor LiZong asked him what the empress Xie Daoqing''s reaction was after hearing her imperial edict.


    Although he received a silver note from Queen Xie Daoqing, in his mind, he never forgot that queen Xie Daoqing was his biggest potential opponent in the palace.


    In order to stir up the relationship between emperor and empress, he replied that the look on empress Xie Daoqing''s face seemed a little unhappy.


    "Do you see clearly?" After listening to him, Emperor LiZong asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, replied, "I''m not wrong."


    "The queen is so old that her heart has become so small." Emperor LiZong was a little discontented.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, wanted to say a few more words, but he was worried that if he said too much, it would arouse the suspicion of emperor LiZong, so he would not go on.


    Sitting on one side of the Zi Qi concubine said: "the empress is the queen of the palace, I really should go to kowtow."


    "Or I''d better go to Queen Xie Daoqing and kowtow to her." She added.


    Emperor LiZong asked Princess Ziqi, "Princess Ai, I''d like to ask you one thing. In the great Song Dynasty, is it me or the queen she?"


    "Officials, it''s no use asking. In this great Song Dynasty, of course, you are respected. No one can surpass your position." Ziqi replied.


    After listening to this reply, Emperor LiZong said, "since you know that I am respected in the Song Dynasty, you should listen to me and go to the empress''s Palace tomorrow to thank you."

 C529

    The investigation in the palace can be said to have yielded nothing.


    Because the Ministry of punishment still had official business to deal with, Mr. Wen Tianxiang left first.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the red hidden after he left, also did not stay in the palace, also went out.


    Both candidates for the crown prince are missing. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a case today.


    "Shall we go to the teahouse and sort out our thoughts?" Seeing that Xin Youxuan was at a loss, the wise man suggested.


    At this time, there was no place to go, so Xin Youxuan nodded and agreed with the wisdom master Hong Yin.


    Lin''an City, for two people, is quite familiar.


    They rode to a teahouse with elegant environment in Lin''an City.


    At this time, it is the afternoon of you, the teahouse is quite a lot of people.


    See Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin came in, the teahouse man came over, will two people to the seat.


    They ordered four dishes of exquisite snacks and a pot of West Lake Longjing.


    Xin Youxuan took a sip of tea and sighed, "if there''s nothing, we''d better sit around here."


    "Well, who makes you meddle?" Wisdom venerable red Yin white he one eye, way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "you have wronged me."


    "We took the initiative to handle the case, but we didn''t say anything at the beginning of the day." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "the emperor asked you to do it. You can refuse it."


    "I think you are such a smart beauty. When you come across such a strange case, you must show your skills. Then I will agree with you, brother Youxuan." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Hongyin said, "according to what you said, you took this case for me."


    "What''s your logic?" She asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I just want you to be famous in Lin''an."


    "I am a Persian princess, who needs to be famous in your Lin''an." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin disdains the way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "well, we don''t talk about this."


    "The most important thing at the moment is that we can bring back Zhao Yi, the beloved son of Rong Wang, and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang''s family, and bring the murderer to justice." He added.


    Hongyin, the wise master, asked, "where shall we look for the vast sea of people?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as someone does it, there will be evidence." Xin Youxuan comforts the wise master Hong yindao.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "I understand the truth, but where can I find the evidence?"


    "Who do you think robbed Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, and Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong?" Xin Youxuan did not answer the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, but asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, and Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, are both candidates for the crown prince position recently launched. At this time, there are several possibilities for robbing them."


    In her opinion, there are other royal children who are also staring at the position of the crown prince. It is said that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, and Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, are likely to become the crown prince, so they will naturally attack them.


    After a bite of cake, she continued that there is another possibility, that is, the forces represented by Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, and Zhao Zhen, the son of Rong Wang, used some means in order to make the candidates they put forward win in the end.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, and Zhao Yi, the son of Rong Wang, were robbed by each other''s people.


    After listening to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, Xin Youxuan asked: "then you think that kind of possibility is bigger."


    "It''s hard to say." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    She added: "unless there is further discovery, I can only say that these two possibilities each account for 50 percent."


    While they were talking, they heard one of the tea guests at the table not far away say to the one sitting next to her: "I heard that there will be a grand drama performance in Meilun square tonight."


    "Are you going to see it?" He asked again.


    "Of course, I''m going to go," replied the tea man next to me. "The drama performed in Meilun square is one of the best in Lin''an drama world."


    "Meilunfang, how can I be so familiar with it?" Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "you are really a noble man who forgets many things. At that time in the palace, the female boss of Nalan Goushe didn''t tell you, but his one in Lin''an was called Meilun square."


    "She did it." Xin Youxuan patted his head, suddenly realized that the road.


    He added: "I said I heard the name so familiar!"


    "My Lord, do you pretend to forget?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "what do you mean?""I almost forgot how you drooled when you saw Meilun for the first time?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    Women are like this, no reason, he will eat vinegar.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan replied, "she''s a half old Xu Niang. I can''t be interested in him."


    "According to your opinion, if the female boss of meilunfang is ten or eight years younger, do you really like her?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan quickly explained: "I don''t mean that."


    "I think that''s what you mean." Hongyin, the wise man, argued with him.


    Xin Youxuan knows that in the present situation, the more he argues, the more unclear he is.


    "I''ve seen the female boss of Meilun square a few more times, but you brother Youxuan, I see her because I always think that this woman has a certain quack, not just a drama performer." He changed the subject and said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "since you say so, we''ll join in the fun tonight. What do you think?"


    "That''s what I mean." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s have a full meal. Otherwise, we don''t have the spirit to watch the wonderful drama of the female boss at night."


    With that, she reached for the cake on the table and continued to eat.


    For this, Xin Youxuan naturally will not object.


    He also picked up the cake and ate it.


    Soon, these four dishes of cakes were eaten by two people.


    Xin Youxuan asked the wise man, "how''s the food, sister Hongyin?"


    "I''m full." Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to his stomach and replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "it''s good to have enough."


    "It''s just your brother Youxuan. I''m worried about one thing now." He added.


    "What are you worried about, brother Youxuan?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "If you eat too much, worry about your waistline." Xin Youxuan light smile, pointing to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden waist, replied.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "well, if you eat all these cakes, your waistline is still as thin as willow."


    "If you have this confidence, that''s good." Xin Youxuan said.


    He asked, "if you eat well, let''s go."


    "I''m full. If I eat any more, I''m afraid I''ll really worry about my waistline." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    When they came out of the teahouse, it was time for them to turn on the lights.


    at this point, there were a lot of people coming and going on the street, and Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin could not ride a horse.


    They each led their own mounts and walked to Meilun square.


    When I came to Miaoyin square, there was a long queue.


    Seeing this situation, the wise master Hong Yin said, "I didn''t expect that this Sao Pai drama was so popular."


    "They even want to see this wonderful performance." She added.


    Xin Youxuan tied the two men''s mounts on the stake and said, "since we are all in the right row, we are also in the right row."


    He took the wise master Hongyin and stood at the back of the line.


    After two cups of tea, they entered Meilun square.


    This Meilun square is indeed worthy of being one of the several tile fences in Lin''an City.


    Taking a broad view, the auditorium of Zaju has a total area of seven or eight hundred square meters, and the height is about ten meters.


    There are nearly twenty rows of chairs under the stage of the drama.


    Next to the two front rows of chairs are tables and tea cakes for people to enjoy.


    This position is the place where Meilun square entertains distinguished guests.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are two figures in Lin''an now, but the man in charge of hospitality here doesn''t know them.


    When they come in, the guys here arrange their seats in order.


    Hongyin, a wise prince, is a princess of Persia. She was born in a noble family. Seeing the position in front of her, he pointed to the position in front of her and said to Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, I want to sit in the front."


    "Brother, can you arrange two front seats for us?" After listening to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden questions, Xin Youxuan is responsible for guiding the way.


    Hearing this, the man said, "all the people who come here to watch the drama of Meilun square are dignified. If everyone is arranged in the front two rows, the front two rows will be crowded."


    The meaning of this words is very obvious, that is to say, Xin Youxuan''s identity and status are enough to be the position of the front two rows.


    "You''re a dog''s eye." Hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, couldn''t help but slap the man with his hand.


    The guy covered his face and asked, "how dare you hit me?"


    "It''s you who beat me!" The wise master Hong Yin repliedThe guy pointed to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin and said, "you wait."


    Then he ran to the back of the stage .¡£


    After a while, the man led a dozen strong men to the two men.


    He pointed to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin and said, "it''s these two people who are running wild here."


    "With such a person, you want to deal with the venerable?" Red hidden full don''t care of ask a way.


    These big men see the wisdom of the venerable red hidden even look down on themselves.


    They rush up in a crowd and want to beat up the wise venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    Before Xin Youxuan started, Xin Youxuan, the wise master, shook his body like lightning and kicked at the big men.


    Just listen to "Oh The sound of.. ".


    Those big men were lying on the ground, in great pain.


    "I don''t know what''s high." The wise master Hongyin stood still, looking at these big men, cold way.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard someone ask, "who is going to run wild in my Meilun square?"


    Between the words, a man came.


    This person Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden all know, it is Meilun square female boss.


    Seeing these two people, the boss of meilunfang was stunned and asked, "how could it be you two?"


    "You Meilun square is open to business. Don''t you like to drink from the master and my brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Businessmen are always flexible. They usually don''t get angry with others unless they have to.


    After listening to the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin''s question, the female boss of meilunfang smiles and says to the two humanitarians, "of course, it''s a pleasure to drink."


    "You bastards are blind. The prince Xin and the girl Hong Yin, even the emperor of the Song Dynasty, have to be courteous. You dare to be rude to them. I really don''t want to live." The female boss of Meilun square turned around and scolded her subordinates.


    She added: "you bastards, don''t you kowtow and make amends to Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin."


    Meilun Fang''s female boss''s subordinates listened to his boss''s words, they did not dare not follow.


    They kowtow to Xin Youxuan and the wise master and ask them to forgive themselves.


    Xin Youxuan''s heart is very soft. Seeing that someone has admitted his mistake, he asked the wise man, "sister Hongyin, since you have admitted your mistake, then this matter is not enough?"


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Thank you both." Thanks, the female boss of Meilun square.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "where are we going to sit and watch the drama tonight?"


    "In the middle of the first row, of course." The female boss of Meilun square answered without hesitation.


    Xin Yinxuan and youzun come to the first place in the middle and ask her to sit down.


    After taking them to sit down, she said, "ladies and gentlemen, please sit here for a while. This drama is about to start. I need to go backstage to prepare."


    "Madame, then you go and do your best. We''ll wait here to see your wonderful performance." Xin Youxuan said.


    The boss of meilunfang bowed to them again and went to the back of the stage where they performed.


    "Well, if there is no master today, we can''t get such a good seat, brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan put up the thumb of his right hand, said: "red hidden sister, or you powerful, really let you Youxuan brother I admire."


    "Of course." The wise master Hong Yin smiles and says.


    Two people sat here, did not say much for a while, with a burst of music, the curtain on the stage slowly opened.

 C530

    With the opening of the stage curtain, a wonderful drama performance began.


    As the plot unfolds, they finally understand that today''s drama is a tragic love story.


    The heroine in this drama is the boss of Meilun square.


    Climax, the hero fell in love with the heroine around a beautiful maid.


    In order to occupy the heroine''s property, the hero and the servant girl will stay together with the beautiful servant girl. He took advantage of meilunfang''s role as the heroine fell asleep, took out the dagger and stabbed the heroine to the chest.


    With the stab of the dagger, I heard a scream, and the blood gushed out of the heroine''s chest.


    Although the audience knew it was acting, they felt very worried when they heard such a scream and said, "it''s just like it''s real."


    According to the plot designed in advance, the dagger stabbed into the heroine''s chest, but the heroine did not die immediately. Instead, she reached for the hero''s hand and asked her man why she did it.


    But after the heroine screamed, she lay on the bed and didn''t move.


    In this way, the hero does not know what to do.


    No way, he had an idea and pushed the heroine played by the boss of Meilun square.


    He did this to remind the heroine, but the heroine still didn''t move.


    The hero felt that something was wrong, so he stretched out his index finger and middle finger and put them beside the heroine''s nose.


    This test, he was startled.


    It turns out that the heroine played by the boss of Meilun square has no breath.


    The leading actor yelled, "it''s not good."


    When performing Zaju on the stage, besides the actors on the stage, in order to play up the atmosphere, there are musicians playing music on one side.


    Suddenly heard the hero so shout, the music suddenly stopped.


    The audience also felt puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I saw the hero turned, facing the audience, stretched out his hands covered with blood, with a trembling voice: "she''s dead."


    "It''s so lifelike." Some of the audience didn''t understand the situation and thought they were still acting, so they called out.


    The leading actor said, "it''s not acting. The landlady was really killed by me."


    When he said this, the musicians on stage came to the heroine, Meilun square, to confirm that the boss of Meilun square was stabbed to death by the dagger.


    In this way, the audience will know that the hero is right.


    Originally immersed in the plot of the audience, instantly fell into chaos.


    They''re coming up on the stage.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are sitting in the middle of the front row. They are also very surprised.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, started their lightness skills, and flew to the stage.


    Xin Youxuan transported enough internal power, drank a loud, way "everyone, don''t move."


    Although the place where the drama is performed is very large, Xin Youxuan''s five wonders of nature are incomparable. Even the audience sitting in the last row of the hall can hear it clearly.


    These people under the stage were too scared to move.


    When he first came here, Xin Youxuan and the wise master had a conflict with the people in Meilun square.


    The people in meilunfang know their identities.


    Soon, a steward came and bowed to Xin Youxuan and asked, "Mr. Xin, what do you think we can do?"


    Xin Youxuan comforted him not to worry, quickly closed the door of Meilun square, and arranged for people to report the case to the government.


    Hearing this, he immediately arranged for people to do these two things.


    When Xin Youxuan is talking to the manager of meilunfang, the wise master Hong Yin has come to the dead female boss of meilunfang and has a closer look.


    At this time, the blood from the wound of the female boss of meilunfang has begun to coagulate.


    It seems to be dead.


    The wise master Hongyin reaches out her hand and pulls out the dagger that stabs the female boss of meilunfang.


    Although the dagger is stained with blood, you can see that it is very sharp.


    When she was watching, Xin Youxuan came over and asked, "what do you find?"


    "This dagger is not a prop for drama, but a dagger array. Look." Red Yin, the wise master, hands the dagger to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan took the dagger, looked at it, and asked the manager of Meilun square, "do you usually use real guys to perform drama here?"


    "No!" The manager of meilunfang replied.


    He added, "this is a real guy. That''s too dangerous."


    "Where are the props usually used for acting?" Xin Youxuan asked.The official of Meilun square replied: "the props for performing Zaju are usually put in a special room. When the actors need them, someone will give them to them."


    He said, with Xin Youxuan they came to play the drama props room.


    As a well-known tile house in Lin''an City, although there is only one room for the props of the drama in Meilun square, this one room is basically equal to other people''s three rooms.


    Inside are rows of shelves, on which are all kinds of acting props.


    The manager of meilunfang pointed to a teenage girl standing on one side and said, "she is responsible for sending and receiving props."


    "She''s the only one in charge of this big place?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The manager of meilunfang replied, "Young Master Xin, although she is young, she is very smart."


    According to him, even if this teenage girl''s eyes are covered, she can quickly get the props that people want to perform in dramas and give them to you.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked in disbelief, "is what you said true?"


    "It''s true, of course." The manager of meilunfang replied.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin said, "well, let''s have a look at her performance on the spot."


    "No problem!" The official way of Meilun square.


    Then he asked the teenager to take one of her props.


    It''s really amazing, that is, in the blink of an eye, the teenage girl took the props he asked for to perform in the drama.


    The manager of meilunfang asked, "how about it?"


    "I admire it." Hongyin, the wise master, put up the thumb of his right hand and praised.


    When she finished, Xin Youxuan asked, "who handed this dagger to the actor in the drama?"


    "It''s a villain." I saw a man kneeling on the ground, replied.


    He added: "but the villain is only responsible for delivering the props to the actors, not for identifying the authenticity."


    "You mean you got a real dagger from the prop room?" After hearing this, Hongyin asked.


    The man who sent the props replied, "that''s not what I mean."


    "What do you mean Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The man who sent the props replied, "the villain just sent the props. The authenticity of the dagger has nothing to do with the villain."


    Listening to him, the people present understood that the purpose of this gift was to extricate themselves from the case.


    "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, are you here?" As soon as the props were finished, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came with Lin''an magistrate in a hurry.


    When the people of meilunfang went to Lin''an prefecture to report a case, it happened that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was also in the Yamen of Lin''an Prefecture.


    It''s said that there was a homicide in Meilun square. The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, thinks that the disappearance of two candidates for crown prince in the palace may be related to Meilun square.


    So he and the magistrate of Lin''an Prefecture came to Meilun square together.


    Seeing that it was Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Xin Youxuan told him in detail what had just happened in Meilun square.


    "It''s really a coincidence that the female boss of Meilun square died so soon after she came back from the imperial palace." After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, he said.


    He asked Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, do you think this is a coincidence, or is there any conspiracy?"


    "It''s hard to say." Xin Youxuan replied.


    If this incident is not an accident, the current leading actor, the teenage girl in the props room and the person who gave the props are the most suspicious.


    This teenage girl is in charge of keeping the props in the props room. If she hands a real dagger to the person who delivers the props.


    But this gift item didn''t identify. He directly handed the real dagger to the hero. The hero thought it was a fake dagger and stabbed it with a dagger. That''s possible.


    Of course, it may also be that the teenage girl in charge of the props room handed it to the props giver. It was indeed a props dagger, but the props giver changed the props dagger into a real dagger on the way.


    In addition to this, neither the teenage girl in the prop room nor the person who gave the props did it. Instead, the hero deliberately used a real dagger to kill the boss of Meilun square, who was disguised as the heroine.


    After Xin Youxuan finished, red Yin, the wise master, continued: "in fact, there is another possibility."


    "What''s possible, miss Hongyin?" Asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "the female boss of Meilun workshop knows some secrets. Someone is very familiar with the process of performing drama in Meilun workshop, so they use this process. When the people of Meilun workshop don''t pay attention to it, they change the prop dagger into a real dagger."


    "This possibility does exist." After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, nodded and said.Xin Youxuan said: "if you say that, it will be complicated."


    "It''s so complicated!" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "it''s interesting to break like this."


    "What do you say, next?" Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "of course, I have a look in the lady''s boudoir."


    "Lead the way quickly." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, gave orders to the manager of Meilun square.


    After hearing this, the manager of meilunfang was a little embarrassed and said, "my Lord, this .¡£¡±


    "Why, don''t you dare not listen to Lord Wen?" Seeing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    The manager of meilunfang replied, "how dare you


    "Just ..¡£¡± He added.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, frowned and asked, "come on, it''s just what?"


    "Villain, this is a manager here. Everything in Meilun square belongs to the female boss. Now that the female boss is gone, the villain really can''t be the master of what you want." The manager of meilunfang replied.


    In the face of such a major case, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, did not want to talk with the manager of Meilun square. He said, "who let you make the decision?"


    "You just need to take us to the woman boss''s room." He added.


    The manager of meilunfang did not dare to say anything more this time. Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, my Lord."


    After that, he took the lead and led the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang to the boudoir of the female boss.


    The steward of meilunfang pointed to the boudoirs of the female boss and said, "my Lord, this is it."


    "Open the door." Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told him to do so.


    The manager of meilunfang said: "villains have no keys."


    "Break the door lock." The governor of Tianxiang''s Wenshu Department punished him.


    The Constable of the Ministry of punishment bows and agrees, and takes a hammer to smash the lock of the boudoir door of the female boss of Meilun square.


    After the destruction, the constable kicked the door of the female boss''s boudoir open.


    After doing this, he bowed and said, "my Lord, please come in!"


    Came to the house, a look, the female boss''s boudoir from the outside seems to be a house, in fact, it is two.


    Outside is the living room, decorated with antique furniture.


    Inside the bedroom, there was a large dental bed with red curtains.


    There is a dressing table on the opposite side of the gums.


    When I came closer, I saw all kinds of cosmetics used by women.


    In addition, there is a jewelry box.


    When the wise man opened it, he saw that there were all precious jewelry in it.


    She said: "I didn''t expect that the female boss is quite rich. She has so many gold and silver jewelry."


    "Do you make a lot of money on weekdays?" Xin Youxuan asked meilunfang''s manager.


    The manager of meilunfang replied, "only our boss knows how much money we''ve made. I''m just saying it''s hired by the boss. She won''t tell me such secrets."


    "However, when you come to Meilun square to watch zaju, you should see that quite a lot of people come to us to watch zaju. According to the villain''s guess, our boss should make a lot of money." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "I didn''t expect that the female boss of Meilun square was still a rich woman."


    "There are a lot of people who like to watch dramas. Meilunfang, as a well-known tile house in Lin''an City, is normal for the female boss to have such wealth." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The manager of meilunfang asked, "is the death of our boss related to our boss''s wealth?"

 C531

    After hearing the question from the manager of Meilun square, Xin Youxuan replied, "impossible."


    "Why are you so sure?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "if the murderer killed for money, why is the box of jewelry on his female boss''s dressing table still intact here?"


    "Maybe the killer didn''t have time to take it." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan does not continue to drink the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin argument, but let the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang command the captor to search around the female boss''s boudoir to see if there are any valuables.


    After a search, the captors found a lot of bank notes and cash from the female boss''s boudoir.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to these and said: "you see, if the female boss''s death is not an accident, but for the purpose of murder, then today''s murder must be a plot in advance. At the same time of the female boss''s death, the murderer should have taken the gold and silver grass away from the female boss''s boudoir."


    "You have a point." After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said.


    He added: "now we can be sure that the death of the female boss of meilunfang has nothing to do with murder."


    "Now we''re going to take two big directions." Xin Youxuan said.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked, "what are the two directions?"


    "Is the death of the female boss of Meilun square an accident or a purposeful murder?" Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "I''m afraid it can''t be confirmed yet."


    "Although there is no evidence, I haven''t seen any connection between the drama performance, the disappearance of the two candidates for the crown prince, and the death of the female boss of Meilun square. But by intuition, there is definitely some connection among the three." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "why don''t we take all the three suspects to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and have a good trial?"


    "If these three people really have problems, we can try something." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "now we don''t have anything in our hands. It''s very difficult to interrogate these three people and try to find out something."


    "What do you say?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan said: "let''s hold still and let them continue to be in this Meilun square."


    "In the Imperial Palace, I didn''t catch the female boss of Meilun square. As a result, the female boss of Meilun square died." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin dissatisfied with the way.


    She added, "do you want to do the same thing?"


    "What miss Hongyin said is reasonable. We''d better take these three people back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. If they have nothing to do with each other, I won''t do wrong to them. We''ll release them at that time." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, supported the opinion of Hongyin, the wise master.


    "You see, even Mr. Wen agrees with me," said the wise master Hong Yin


    This is not a big problem of principle either. Seeing that the wise elders Hong Yin and Wen Tianxiang think so, Xin Youxuan said, "well, then, we''ll take these three people to the Ministry of punishment for interrogation first."


    "Take these three men back to the Ministry of justice." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, pointed to the teenage girl who gave the hero the props and the props room.


    After the captor escorts the three men away, he asks Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin, "you two, we have checked here. Do you follow me back to the criminal department to interrogate the three men who were escorted away just now, or do you go back to rest?"


    "Lord Wen, it''s important to solve the case. We''d better go back with you and interrogate the three people." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, before I said I would accompany you to the penal department, did you agree for me?"


    "I knew you would follow me to the Department of punishment." Xin Youxuan smiles and replies.


    Wisdom venerable red Yin white he one eye, way: "you are clever."


    This is a quarrel between two young lovers. It is inconvenient for the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, to say anything.


    He just a smile, took the lead out of Meilun square in the boudoir of the female boss.


    In Lin''an City, the female boss of Meilun square suddenly died on the stage of the drama. Although it was in the evening, there were still a lot of onlookers.


    When they came out of the gate of Meilun square, they left with great effort and went back to the Department of punishment.


    In order to save time, the interrogation of three people is carried out in the form of one person interrogating one person.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, interrogates the leading actor. The wise master Hong Yin interrogates the props giver. As for Xin Youxuan, he interrogates the little girl in charge of the props room.


    The one-on-one interrogation was conducted in different rooms.


    Let''s talk about the wisdom master Hong Yin interrogating the props giver.


    She is a very strange person. Sometimes, she does things with a little evil spirit.


    When she came to the interrogation room, red Yin, the wise master, did not immediately interrogate him. Instead, she whispered a few words to the captor of the room."Isn''t that appropriate?" After hearing this, the constable was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "do as I say. If there is any problem, I will take care of everything."


    "All right, then." The constable replied.


    After a while, the big catcher didn''t come back.


    With the constable coming in, there are several more.


    These captors have all kinds of instruments of torture in their hands.


    Just now, she moved to the room where the criminal was interrogated. Let her do it quickly.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang is upright. When he was in charge of the Ministry of punishment, he set the rules that unless there was great evil or conclusive evidence, prisoners could never be punished, especially torture.


    Naturally, the constable felt a bit embarrassed when he heard the order from the wise master Hong Yin.


    After the captors have arranged all the instruments of torture one by one, the wise master Hong Yin looks at the person who asked the captor to escort the props from beginning to end.


    Then, let him sit opposite him.


    The wise master Hongyin smiles and asks, "are you afraid?"


    "Villains are afraid." Just now, after looking at these instruments of torture, the propman was scared to pee his pants. He would hear her question, and he replied immediately.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "just be afraid."


    "Miss, if you have any questions, I''m sure you won''t hide them." After hearing this, Hong Yin said, "you are very smart!"


    "I tell you that as long as I find out that you have lied, I will let you taste the severity of these punishments." She added.


    "I dare not, dare not..."


    "You get the dagger from the props room and send it to the hero. Did you switch the dagger?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    She didn''t wait for the answer of the props, and said: "answer immediately, don''t hesitate."


    "When Lilliputian was in Meilun, he said that Lilliputian didn''t do it." The man who sent the props replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "the master asked you, when you usually send the props for the actor, does the actor complain that you send the props slowly?"


    "Of course there is." The man who sent the props replied.


    After listening to his answer, the wise master did not make a statement, but asked: "the hero should make more money in this Meilun square than you, but you are busy in the place where the drama is performed. Is there a little imbalance in your heart?"


    "No The man who sent the props replied.


    After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, stares and says, "are you sure you don''t?"


    "A little bit." The man who sent the props replied in a very low voice.


    "Why did you just say there was no imbalance?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    With that, she said to the captor, "serve me with a big punishment."


    This, send props immediately kneel on the ground, said: "Miss, just now the villain is afraid, this just said there is no psychological imbalance, this see others make more money, the heart is a little unbalanced, that is also human nature."


    "Excuse me, miss." He added.


    The wise master Hongyin waved to the captor. The constable, knowing what to do, came forward and reached out to fan the props.


    "That''s the lesson you learn when you don''t speak honestly." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added, "I will ask you again."


    "Excuse me, miss." I''m in a hurry.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "are you jealous of the main actor, and take the opportunity to frame the hero?"


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, villains absolutely have no such courage." The man who sent the props answered excitedly.


    The wise venerable Hongyin said, "torture!"


    "Miss, please don''t torture me. I didn''t lie to you this time." The way to deliver props.


    However, the wise master Hongyin was still unmoved and did not stop the captor.


    The penalty for a captor is to pinch his fingers.


    After putting the finger in the middle of the shelf, a captor on one side pulls on the rope, and it''s necessary to clamp the fingers of the two hands delivering the props.


    The man who sent the props was in a bit of a hurry and called out: "Miss, I have something to say."


    "What do you want to say?" The wise master Hongyin asked the constable to stop.


    Send props of a face helpless reply: "villain really is not lying."


    Listen to him repeat this sentence, the wise master Hongyin will let the captor continue to clip his fingers.


    "Miss, villain, I''ll tell you another secret." Another way to send props.


    The wise master Hongyin asked, "secret?"


    "Yes." The man who sent the props replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "tell me about it."It''s a coincidence that what the props giver said is a little similar to the drama performed on the stage of Meilun square.


    There is a beautiful servant girl beside the female boss of Meilun square.


    Once, on holiday, a man who sent props went out for a stroll and went to the West Lake. He saw that the hero and the female owner of Meilun square also went to the West Lake.


    They look very intimate together.


    Meilunfang, the props giver, was very curious. He quietly followed them.


    After playing in the West Lake for an hour, the two men got on the carriage and went back to Lin''an City.


    Before they opened a restaurant, they went to a restaurant and stayed in a room.


    The man who sent the props asked the man in the inn.


    According to the man, they would come to the inn every ten or eight days to open a room.


    It''s been going on for about a year.


    "Why do you say this to the venerable?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The man who sent the props replied: "the villain is thinking that the hero and the servant girl have been having an affair together for a long time. They are worried that they will be discovered by our boss, so they conspire to kill our boss on the stage."


    What he said is really reasonable. As the servant girl of the female boss of meilunfang, she has a private relationship with the male main character. If the female boss of meilunfang knows, the servant girl will surely be punished the most severely.


    This, male leading role and this servant girl are definitely aware of.


    For this reason, it''s very possible to murder your boss according to the conventional judgment.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was excited when he thought of this and said, "is this case solved by me?"


    She ordered the man who sent the props to meilunfang to write down what she had just said in detail and press her own fingerprints.


    When he had done this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "are you familiar with the servant girl you are talking about?"


    "They are all in Meilun square, getting along day and night. Of course, they are familiar with each other." The man who sent the props replied.


    This time, the girl who sent the props learned to be a good girl. Before the wise master Hongyin introduced her, she took the initiative to tell her about the maid.


    The maid took longer than the one who sent props to meilunfang. Although she was not old, she was the old man of meilunfang.


    It is said that once, the female boss of Meilun square took a boat to a pirate show. Halfway through the boat, she saw a man floating on the water not far away.


    The owner of Meilun square quickly asked the boatman to row the boat there.


    It turned out to be a little girl.


    The female boss of Meilun square quickly ordered people to go into the water and fished her out.


    Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and the little girl survived not long after she was rescued.


    The little girl told herself that her family took a boat and met a robber.


    These abominable robbers robbed all the property and threw her and her family down.


    According to the situation, except for herself, his family should have been killed.


    The female boss of Meilun square saw the little girl''s pitiful appearance and thought that she was an orphan now, so she took her in and became her own servant girl.


    This little girl is very clever. After she became the maid of the female boss of meilunfang, she was very popular with the female boss of meilunfang and often gave her some jewelry and clothes.


    In Meilun square, we also like this maid very much. We are willing to share with her anything delicious and funny.


    "Listen to you say so, this servant girl is very popular in your Meilun square?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.

 C532

    After hearing the words of Hongyin, the master of wisdom, the props giver replied, "it''s like this."


    "Then why do you speak ill of others behind their backs?" The wise master Hong Yin slapped the table and asked in a very severe tone.


    After hearing this, he immediately got up from the chair he was sitting on, knelt down on the ground and replied, "it''s wrong!"


    "The villain is to provide you with the materials for solving the case. This is the only way to say all these things. It''s definitely not to say bad things about her." He added.


    The wisdom master Hong Yin asked just now, in fact, it was also to scare the props.


    He did not want to lie when he saw the look of the props, so he said to him, "you get up first."


    "Thank you, miss." After hearing this, the man got up on his knees, bowed and said.


    When the wisdom master Hongyin''s trial is in full swing, Xin Youxuan''s trial of the teenage girl in charge of the props room begins.


    "Yes, sir." The little girl saw Xin Youxuan come to the house, after sitting down, immediately salute, way.


    Xin Youxuan was also very polite. He raised his hand and said, "you''re welcome, little sister."


    "sit down and say." He added.


    The little girl listened to Xin Youxuan''s instructions and sat down according to her words.


    "Little sister, don''t be nervous. We''ll just have a chat." Xin Youxuan in order to ease the tension in the house, the road.


    The little girl in charge of the props room said, "OK, young master."


    "How long have you been working in this prop room?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little girl replied, "I have been managing props in this props room for half a year."


    "Half a year, you can manage the props of meilunfang so skillfully. It''s really rare." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    "The little girl said:" Meilun square is a number of tile fence houses in Lin''an City. Even if you are an ordinary employee there, you are very demanding. "


    "It seems that you are a little girl who is good at learning." Xin Youxuan said.


    Hearing this, the little girl said, "Young Master Xin, you are flattered."


    "Do you think your boss''s death was an accident, or was it intentional?" Xin Youxuan topic a turn, ask a way.


    Hearing this, the little girl answered, "it''s hard to say."


    "There''s nothing hard to say here, just say what you think." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "we will make the decision for you, so you can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Said the little girl.


    In his opinion, meilunfang is a man who wanders in the world, and their boss is their leader.


    When people are in the world, sometimes they will offend some people.


    Those who have been offended by the female boss of meilunfang must have resentment in their hearts. It is entirely possible to take this opportunity to harm the female boss.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked: "listen to what you mean, do you think it''s your enemy outside meilunfang who secretly framed your female boss?"


    "It''s just my guess." The little girl replied.


    She added: "of course, in addition to outsiders, there may also be collusion."


    "Internal and external collusion?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    The little girl replied, "yes."


    "Who do you think is colluding with the outside people in Meilun square?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little girl replied, "Meilun square is a well-known tile house in Lin''an. There are hundreds of people up and down. If there are too many people, sometimes it is inevitable that they will take care of one thing and lose the other."


    "According to what you mean, many people may collude with outsiders?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little girl replied, "it''s true."


    "Even maidservants should be suspicious." She added.


    After Xin Youxuan listened, the way: "you pour is solid sincerity, active also put forward oneself."


    "The boss''s wife has saved her life. Now the boss''s wife has an accident, and the maid''s heart is hurt. She hopes to find out about it as soon as possible, and the boss''s wife will take revenge." Said the little girl.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that you are very loyal to your landlady."


    "Loyalty is not enough, but you have the most basic conscience in life." Said the little girl.


    Xin Youxuan said: "since you say you have conscience, then answer a question."


    "What''s the matter, young master?" said the little girl.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "as you said just now, there may be collusion between people in your Meilun workshop and those outside. In your opinion, who is the most suspect in this Meilun workshop?"


    "In my opinion, there is one person who is most suspicious." The little girl replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "who is it?"


    "This is the man who plays the leading role on the stage." The little girl replied.She added: "anyway, our boss was killed by him in full view of the public."


    From the perspective of the case, the little girl''s words are indeed impeccable.


    People die in the hands of the hero, at least in the present found can, she has 50% possibility.


    "If you think about it, besides what you just said, do you have any clues?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little girl looked down and thought for a while. She thought of something and said, "there''s one more thing."


    "Say it Xin Youxuan after listening to her way.


    The little girl replied, "the hero who performed with the boss recently bought a big house in the most expensive section of Lin''an."


    "It''s very common to buy real estate and land. There''s nothing to doubt." Xin Youxuan asked.


    The little girl replied, "to buy such a house, you need at least twenty thousand taels of silver. Although he made some money in performing drama, it''s impossible for him to take twenty thousand taels of silver at once."


    "I''m afraid his money is a little wrong." She added.


    The meaning of this is to hint again that the hero may have got the money from Meilun square to buy his own house.


    He was worried that the boss of Meilun square would find him, and he created a scene of killing on the stage.


    Xin Youxuan after listening to, of course, also understand her meaning.


    "Young master, I have finished what I know." Said the little girl.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s hard for you."


    Then let the captor take the little girl to rest.


    In Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, a trial is also in progress.


    "Do you know the sin?" Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang asked the hero.


    The hero replied, "villains know their sins."


    "No, the villain is not guilty." He overturned his own words again and said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "why do you speak so inconsistently? Do you think you can be deceived?"


    "You are mistaken, my Lord." The hero replied.


    He added: "what villain wants to say is that the landlady really died at the hands of villains, but it''s all because villains don''t know that the prop dagger has been replaced by a real dagger. Villains have been guilty of it!"


    "You''re just sophistry." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "the weight of the prop dagger and the real dagger used in this drama is very different. You often perform on the stage, how can you not know."


    "My Lord, you have a clear lesson. As you said, the weight of this prop dagger is quite different from that of the real dagger. Based on years of experience of villains in drama, as long as you hold the dagger in your hand, you can really judge it." The hero replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "since you have admitted it yourself, you are not ready to admit it."


    "My Lord, if you are on stage, villains can really be identified. But when the drama is on stage, villains immerse themselves in the plot of the drama in order to perform it well. They don''t think about the authenticity of daggers at all." The hero replied.


    It is true that an excellent actor unconsciously takes himself as a character in the play when acting.


    The hero didn''t lie.


    "In your opinion, where did the real dagger that killed your boss come from?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The hero replied, "it''s probably those people who want to kill the landlady but don''t want to come out directly."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that people who have grudges with villains deliberately frame villains and replace the props dagger used by villains in dramas with real daggers." He added.


    "According to what you said, you are not a murderer, but a victim?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The hero replied, "you are wise, my Lord. Villains are really victims."


    "You really deserve to be a dramatist. This mouth is really good at speaking. You can separate yourself from this matter by doing three things, five things and two things." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The hero said: "this is all adults, you have a good eye."


    "It''s a real honor for a villain to meet an adult to handle this case." He added.


    Of course, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, knows that the hero is flattering himself.


    She did not reveal it, but said, "it''s just a possibility that you forgot to say."


    "Which possibility, my lord?" Asked the leading actor.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "maybe you are in a certain purpose and want to kill the landlady. What you said just now is just your pretending suspicions."


    "My Lord, you really think highly of villain. Villain is just a drama on the stage. That''s what you say." The hero seems very helpless.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "my Lord is in charge of the Ministry of punishment, and has interrogated very crafty and cunning people. If you want to play tricks in front of me, I will tell you, but I will suffer.""My Lord, even if you borrow the villain''s courage, the villain will not dare to do harm in front of you." The hero said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "in any case, people die in your hands. You have unshirkable responsibility."


    "Villain is responsible. This villain will never shirk. But it''s different from what you said that villain may have killed the landlady." The hero said.


    For the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, everything he said to the hero just now is his guess, and he has no real evidence in his hand.


    With the continuous interrogation, it is of little significance.


    After all, it''s impossible for him to impose any punishment on the leading actor without any evidence.


    He said to the leading actor: "you go down first and have a good memory. If you think of anything, you should report it to me in time."


    "No problem, my Lord." The hero said.


    By this time, the interrogation of Meilun square''s props giver, the teenage girl who keeps props in the props room and the hero has been completed one after another.


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the Minister of criminal justice Wen Tianxiang got together and told each other the result of their interrogation.


    Judging from the results of this interrogation, it is all directed at the hero at present.


    Red Yin, the wise master, said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the leading actor in the drama was so bad. The boss of Meilun square praised him as a famous actor of Meilun square. He even courted Qiu Bao, seduced his servant girl and killed her."


    "If such a dog doesn''t talk about his being executed late, it''s just natural." She added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "miss Hongyin, if the hero has really done such bad things, the adult will punish her severely."


    "Mr. Wen, you are a good official." Listen to him, the red sage.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if this is the case, the death of the female boss of Meilun square is only because the hero and the servant girl of Meilun square have an affair, which kills the landlady. Then this matter has nothing to do with the disappearance of the two little princes in the imperial palace."


    "How credible are you?" He asked again.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "as long as we take the title deed of the house that the hero bought and the servant girl who had an affair with him, we have all the human and material evidence. It''s not a matter of some credibility, but a matter of 100 percent credibility."


    "My Lord, you hurry to catch the servant girl who has an affair with the hero, and then search the house deed." She added.


    After hearing the words of the wise master Hong Yin, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "please don''t worry, Miss Hong Yin. I will arrange the people of the Ministry of punishment to do these two things right away."


    Then he gave orders to the captor of the Ministry of punishment.


    The constable agreed and went out.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Lord Wen, with your experience in handling cases, do you think the death of the landlady of meilunfang is so simple?"


    "Young Master Xin, do you mean ..£¿¡± After hearing his question, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked in reverse.


    "Xin Youxuan replied:" I always think that if the case of the death of the female boss is so easy to solve, it''s a little too simple


    "It''s normal for the three of us to explore the case at the same time and solve it so quickly." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "Do you doubt our ability?" she asked

 C533

    After listening to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden questions, xinyouxuan know she wants to make trouble with himself.


    So, in a very sincere tone, he replied, "I absolutely didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t argue, you two. My Lord has an idea." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said, "please speak, Mr. Wen."


    "You two go in a little bit." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    When the two approached, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, whispered to them.


    After he finished speaking, Hongyin, the wise master, said with a smile, "you are very cunning, my Lord


    "How can you say that to Mr. Wen, sister Hongyin?" After Xin Youxuan listened, she said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "they are all our own people. It''s normal to make a joke."


    "My Lord never cares." He added.


    As they were saying this, the captor had already brought the maid of the female boss of Meilun square.


    Soon, the hero, the teenage girl in meilunfang props room and the one who sent props also came in.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said, "I''m worried about you all. That''s because the murderer who killed the female boss of Meilun square has been found."


    It was said that the murderer had been found. The four men arrived unexpectedly and said to themselves, "the murderer has been found so soon."


    "You must want to know who the killer is." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "now I will satisfy your curiosity."


    "Go ahead, my Lord." The hero said.


    With his right hand, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang pointed to the leading actor and the maid who served the boss of Meilun square, and said, "the murderers are you two."


    "My Lord, I told you long ago that I was innocent of villains. The female boss of Meilun square is nice to villains. I couldn''t have killed her on purpose." The hero said.


    After listening to the words of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, the servant girl of the female boss who served meilunfang was also hoodwinked. She called out: "master Wen, the servant girl is wronged."


    "My lord knew you were going to complain." Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "in order to convince you, I have already prepared human and material evidence."


    With that, he read the confession of the teenage girl who managed the props and the man who gave them to the master of the Ministry of punishment.


    After listening, the hero and the maid who served Meilun Fang said that it was the two men''s slander on them.


    Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "don''t worry. I''ll let you see the material evidence now."


    With that, he took out the house deed and some treasures that the captor found from the hero''s home.


    "How do you explain these things?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The hero replied: "villain does have such a house in Lin''an, but it was let by a rich businessman who likes villain''s dramas, but the ownership of this house does not belong to villain."


    "Your name is clearly written on the lease." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The leading actor said, "then the lease must be false."


    Then, pointing to the treasure, he said it didn''t belong to him.


    "It''s hopeless that you two still want to argue at this time." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "now the human evidence and material evidence can''t tolerate the two of you not to admit it. The two of you who murdered the boss of Meilun square will be sentenced to beheading immediately."


    When they heard that they were about to be beheaded, they both begged for mercy.


    But when the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, knew it, he was not moved at all. Instead, he asked the captor to push them out and cut them down.


    Looking at the teenage girl kneeling down to manage the props workshop and the one who sent the props, he kindly said to the two people, "you two can go back."


    With that, he rewarded each of them fifty Liang silver, and asked the captor to send them back to Meilun square.


    At the end of the matter here, someone came in to report that it was Han Wang.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to go back to have a rest. He went to see the visiting Han Wang.


    When he stepped into the small waiting room of the Ministry of punishment, he saw Han Wang walking back and forth. It seemed that he was very worried.


    Seeing that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had arrived, he rushed forward and said, "my Mr. Wen, I have seen you."


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I was dealing with a case just now." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    This Han Wang is very good for Japan. He is very concerned about the state affairs of the Song Dynasty. He doesn''t want to be like other song princes. All he does is know Huantian and jiudi.It is because of this that Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, has a good feeling for Han Wang.


    They are in Lin''an together, which is quite a lot.


    As soon as they come and go, they have a lot of contacts. The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, thinks that Han Wang and his eldest son Zhao Yong are good members of the royal family.


    In this recommendation for the crown prince candidate, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, supported Han Wang''s eldest son, Zhao Yong.


    But no one thought that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, had disappeared in the palace.


    After Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, explained to Han Wang, he asked him to sit down.


    After taking a sip of tea and putting it down, he asked, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you coming to see me so anxious?"


    "You are very busy, Mr. Wang." Han Wangdao.


    He also said, "if you don''t have something very urgent, I won''t disturb you."


    "Yes, sir." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    King Han said, "Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the king, will inherit the throne of the king in the future. Now the king has no whereabouts. That''s very anxious."


    Even if he didn''t say it, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, probably guessed the purpose of Han Wang''s coming to see him.


    Loving your son is the common advantage of parents all over the world.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to Han Wang that their ministry of punishment was investigating and hoped that Han Wang would not worry.


    "Lord Wen, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the king, was recommended by you." After listening to him, Han Wang said.


    The meaning of this is obvious.


    That is to say, you, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, have an unshirkable responsibility for the disappearance of Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Mr. Wang, it''s true that the officials are responsible for this matter."


    "But then again, if you want to be the crown prince, you have to take some risks. He''s here again


    King Han said, "even so, the risk is too great. Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the king, has not even entered the gate of the east palace."


    "Little Wang Ye is just missing now. It''s not that he can''t be found." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Han Wang asked, "Mr. Wen, you said you can find it back. Why haven''t you found it yet?"


    "It happened all of a sudden. There are not many clues at present." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "But we''re trying," he added


    "You are just working hard now, but there is no result. I''m worried that if you go on like this for a long time, it will be too late for Zhao Yong in our family to be harmed by his opponent." Han Wangdao.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Lord, if the man who captured him wanted to kill him, he would kill him directly in the palace, and he would not disappear."


    "Do you mean Zhao Yong''s life is not in danger now?" Han Wang asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "it should be like this."


    "In your opinion, who captured Zhao Yong?" Han Wang asked.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, replied: "this matter is of great importance. In the absence of conclusive evidence, it is not easy for the lower officials to say it casually."


    "You don''t dare to say it. The book Wang said." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "in my opinion, it must have been done by the old thief Jia Sidao."


    "Lord, how can you be so sure that he did it?" Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, listened to him and asked.


    "Now there are two candidates for the crown prince. One is Zhao Yong of our family, and the other is Zhao Zhen of the Rong family, who is supported by the old thief Jia Sidao," Han replied


    "Taking Jia Sidao as a man, he became the crown prince for the big fool he supported. He did such a thing completely." He added.


    Judging by common sense, what Han Wang said is really reasonable.


    Now, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, is in a competitive relationship with Zhao Zhen of the Rongwang family, which is well known by both the government and the opposition.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Lord, if we want to deal with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, we must have enough evidence, otherwise it is useless."


    "It''s up to you, Lord Wen." Han Wangdao.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "it''s not at your command. I know that."


    "Just, the lower official thinks, Wang Ye, the Little Wang Ye of your family is missing, not necessarily someone else''s prime minister Jia Sidao did it." He added.


    Han Wang asked: "in addition to the prime minister Jia Sidao, there will be people in the court who dare to do so?"


    "Ordinary people have neither the ability nor the courage." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "what you say is that ordinary people really don''t have the ability to do this, but it doesn''t mean that no one can do this except Prime Minister Jia Sidao."


    "For example?" Han Wang asked.Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I haven''t found out who it is."


    "You are a member of the royal family. You are familiar with all the members of the royal family. In your opinion, who wants to be the crown prince?" He asked again.


    Han Wang thought about it and replied, "as long as the conditions are right, everyone wants to be the crown prince."


    "You see, according to Wang Ye, there are still many people peeping at the crown prince''s throne, except for Zhao Yi recommended by your little Wang Ye and Prime Minister Jia Sidao." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "I suggest you pay attention to the children of the clan after you go back. Maybe you will find something."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Han Wangdao.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Lord, this situation is very helpful for the lower officer to solve the case. If you have relevant information, you must inform the lower officer in time."


    "No problem." Han Wang replied.


    After that, he got up and left with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    When Han Wang suspected that Prime Minister Jia Sidao was cheating in the Imperial Palace and robbed his son Zhao Yong, he was receiving Rongwang in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "In the Song Dynasty, you are under one person and over ten thousand. This time, Zhao Yi of the Wang family is missing. Please do it all." Honor the king.


    With that, he let his servants carry in a box.


    When the servant put down the box and went out, the prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to the box and asked, "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Jia Xiang, just open it and see." The king replied.


    After hearing this, the prime minister opened the box.


    It doesn''t matter. There are silver ingots inside.


    "Lord, what do you mean Jia Sidao pointed to the silver ingot in the box and asked.


    Rongwang replied: "this is a little bit of the king''s intention. Please be sure to work under him, Jiaxiang."


    "As the saying goes, no merit, no salary. What''s the purpose of giving you so many silver ingots today?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    King Rong motioned to Prime Minister Jia Sidao to sit down. Then he said, "Jia Xiang, you recommended my son to the emperor. Now my son is gone. It''s up to you to get him back."


    "Mr. Wang, if you give your prime minister a box of silver ingots for this matter, it''s not comparable." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, King Rong asked, "is it Jia Xiang that you don''t want to help this king since you saw him and disappeared?"


    "You misunderstood the truth, Lord." The prime minister replied.


    "What do you mean by refusing this box of silver ingots?" the king asked


    "Mr. Wang, with the relationship between you and me, your business is what you want to do. There is no need to send me this box of gold ingots." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    "He added:" you do it, but it seems that the students


    There is no cat in the world that doesn''t eat fish. Prime Minister Jia Sidao never refuses gold and silver.


    Naturally, he wanted the box of silver ingots sent by King Rong.


    Just now, for prime minister Jia Sidao, he just sat on purpose. Let Rongwang feel that he is the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao is a person who will make friends.


    As far as cunning is concerned, the Rongwang must be inferior to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, he was quite moved. He said: "Jia Xiang, it''s true that people say that we can see the truth in times of adversity. If you change someone else, even if you accept the king''s silver ingot, you won''t necessarily help the king. But you, Jia Xiang, when the king takes the silver ingot, you don''t want it, and you promise to help the king. It''s really interesting."

 C534

    After hearing what king Rong said, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Lord, silver ingot, when you go back, you must ask your servants to carry it back."


    "Jia Xiang, if the things sent out by our king were carried back by others, it would not be a big joke." Honor the king.


    She added: "this thing, you Jia Xiang or accept, after all, the emperor is not bad hungry soldiers."


    "Mr. Wang, you have said that. If you don''t accept me, you will be angry with me." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Hearing this, King Rong said, "that''s right."


    "You can tell those talented people and scholars under your command that as long as they can find Zhao Zhen, the book will be rewarded heavily." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "if my subordinates can really find the little prince, then you can reward them with this box of silver ingots, and you don''t have to spend any extra money."


    "The box of silver ingots that I just awarded you belongs to you. You should give it to your subordinates. Please help yourself, Prime Minister Jia. You will also fulfill my promise." After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, Rong Wang said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao did not want to argue with King Rong about the reward.


    Since Wang Xiangfei is so polite to you, I''d like to thank him


    "I know that you, Jiaxiang, are the most knowledgeable minister in the Song Dynasty." Wang Rong knows.


    He asked, "who is Zhao Zhen who robbed the Wang family in your opinion?"


    "You don''t have to ask the prince for sure." Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not even think about it, so he replied.


    King Rong asked, "now the eldest son of the Han family, Zhao Yong, is the one who wants to be the crown prince most. Did king Han plan all this secretly?"


    "Mr. Wang, what you said is very likely, and I have thought about it." The prime minister replied.


    He added: "but when I think about it, I have another doubt."


    "Jia Xiang, do you have any doubts?" Asked the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "the little prince of your family and Zhao Yong of Han''s family are missing at the same time. If he was king Rong, he would not have robbed Zhao Yong of his own family."


    "There may be such a possibility." Honor the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "tell me about it, Lord."


    "Rongwang''s throne was disguised. While he robbed Zhao Yi of his own family, he deliberately robbed Zhao Yong of his own family." Honor the king.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said, "the Lord is really a good man."


    He said so in his mouth, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    In the view of prime minister Jia Sidao, the Han king and his son have no influence in the harem.


    With the ability of their father and son, it is quite difficult to rob Zhao Zhen of the Rong family.


    If it is in broad daylight, in full view of the public, while taking away the two little princes, I am afraid that Han Wang does not have this ability.


    What''s more, it is Minister Wen Tianxiang who supports Han Wang and his son. Although he is the political enemy of prime minister Jia Sidao, he knows that even if you kill Minister Wen Tianxiang, he will not do such a thing.


    Just, these thoughts in the heart, Jia Sidao Prime Minister lazy and Rong Wang said.


    He knew that this man was concerned, but confused.


    Now that Zhao Yi, the beloved son of Rong Wang, is missing, he is inevitably in a personal mood when judging problems.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao carefully considered it for a while, and then said: "Lord, this Han Wang is certainly our first suspect, but in my opinion, there is still one person to be suspected."


    "Who are you talking about, Jia Xiang?" Asked the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "people in the palace."


    "People in the palace?" Rong Wang asked doubtfully.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao nodded and replied, "yes."


    Rong Wang, reminded by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, said, "you are talking about queen Xie Daoqing, Prime Minister Jia."


    "Keep it down." After hearing what king Rong said, Prime Minister Jia Sidao reminded him.


    Rong Wang disapproved: "we are in your prime minister''s residence now, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Don''t underestimate the empress. She has a lot of energy." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Don''t mention that Prime Minister Jia Sidao, as a tumbler in the great Song Dynasty, has his unique insight.


    In the palace, the queen Xie Daoqing really has the ability to make two little princes disappear at the same time.


    After hearing the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, King Rong said, "this queen Xie Daoqing doesn''t even have a princess in her name. If she does this, she won''t get any benefits."


    "Lord, Queen, she does not have any children of her own, but she can adopt someone as her adopted son." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also said: "if anyone becomes the adopted son of the queen, he wants to be the crown prince, but he has to be the first to get near the water."It is true that queen Xie Daoqing and Emperor LiZong have been married for decades.


    Hearing this, Prince Rong was very angry and said, "I will go to see the emperor and expose the conspiracy of Queen Xie Daoqing to the emperor."


    Then he got up and went to the palace.


    "Lord, wait a minute." Prime Minister Jia Sidao quickly blocked the way.


    King Rong was a little angry and asked, "why do you want to stop me, Jia Xiang?"


    "Lord, it''s very rash of you to do so." The prime minister replied.


    "King Rong asked:" Queen Xie Daoqing, she robbed the king''s son. Did the king pretend to be deaf and dumb


    "I don''t mean that, Mr. Wang." Prime Minister Jia Sidao explained,


    he also said: "what I said to you just now is my guess, and there is no real evidence. My Lord, you are so rash to tell the empress. Once she knows, she bites you back. You can''t save your little Lord, on the contrary, you will sink yourself in."


    As a matter of fact, Jia Sidao did not say a word.


    He was worried that Rong Wang would speak so rashly that he would pull himself out. Although he Jia Sidao supports Rong Wang and his son, he doesn''t want to compensate himself.


    As for prime minister Jia Sidao, he will not do the business of losing money. This is the bottom line of his life.


    Rong Wang sat down again and asked, "Jia Xiang, what do you think we should do now?"


    "Mr. Wang, if you want to go to the emperor, you may as well pay attention to your strategy." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He knew that today''s emperor LiZong was a little excited about Zhao Yi of the Rong family and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family.


    This is if you let the Rong king go to the emperor LiZong, do not mention the suspicion of the queen Xie Daoqing, but just cry to the emperor LiZong. The emperor LiZong will exert pressure on his ministers, both in public and in private, to make them work harder to find the two lost little princes.


    In the face of solid evidence, this is really a good way.


    After listening to the ideas of prime minister Jia Sidao, Rongwang thought it was ok, so he decided to follow his ideas.


    After saying something nice to Rong Wang, Prime Minister Jia Sidao personally sent Rong Wang out of the gate of his mansion.


    When the king got on his sedan chair and walked away, he returned to his mansion.


    After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Jia Zhong to invite the master of hell, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Last time, when the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was protecting emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, she was caught by the conspiracy of general Chunqiu, the master of the beautiful crowd.


    In front of Jia Sidao, he has always regarded himself as a master of the world. It is not a very important thing in Jia Sidao''s mansion. The prime minister never let him go.


    But this time Prime Minister Jia Sidao gave her such an important thing, but she failed.


    Back in the mansion, although Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t say anything, the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, felt very shameless.


    During this period, she mostly stayed in her own residence, practiced her martial arts and seldom went out.


    Just as she was using the unique secret method of her school to practice Kung Fu for a week, she felt that her Kung Fu had improved to a certain extent compared with before. Then she heard someone knocking on her door outside.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, gets up and opens the door of his room.


    He saw that it was Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence.


    After bowing, housekeeper Jia Zhong said respectfully, "great Xia, I''d like to invite you."


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Xiang?" After hearing what he said, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong said, "this prime minister didn''t tell the villain that you will know if you go yourself, great Xia."


    "All right!" The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    With that, she turned to close the door of her house and followed the housekeeper Jia Zhong to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came in, he saluted and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Take a seat, great Xia." Said Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Then he ordered his housekeeper Jia Zhongduan to come to Longjing, West Lake.


    Each of them took a sip and put the cup beside the table where they were sitting.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "Mr. Xiang, is there anything important for you to find me here?"


    "If there is nothing important, I dare not disturb you to practice Kung Fu." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman might not know much about what happened outside recently, so he told the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman in detail.


    After hearing this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "it''s really not easy to rob two candidates for crown prince in the heavily guarded imperial palace without leaving a trace.""Great Xia, you have a wide range of knowledge. Who has the ability between you and in the world?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to his question, the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, took another sip of tea, and then replied, "there are many capable people in the Great Lakes."


    "Can you give me an example, great Xia?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, smiles, points to himself and replies, "I have this ability."


    "Daxia, are you kidding me?" Premier Jia Sidao asked with a smile.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "I''m telling you the truth."


    "Well, if you did it, how could you take away the two candidates quietly?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked: "why do you want to rob it?"


    "They can''t disappear without taking these two little princes away." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    In the opinion of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack, she thinks that the person who planned the disappearance of the two candidates for the crown prince might have thought that once someone found out that the two candidates were missing, someone would suggest to Emperor LiZong that the four city gates in the Palace should be closed immediately.


    At that time, the palace was heavily guarded. It was more difficult to get the two living people out than to go to heaven. ,


    as a wise man, it is very likely that after robbing the two candidates for crown prince, he did not intend to send them out of the palace immediately, but chose to hide them in the palace, and then smuggle them out when the news is released.


    "If so, the prime minister will go to see the emperor now, and ask the emperor to order the imperial guards to carry out a carpet search in the palace." The prime minister Jia Sidao, after hearing the words of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, shook his head and said, "it''s too late."


    "If we do it earlier, there is still hope." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knows that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman means it''s too late.


    "Where shall we look for it again?" He asked again.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "this happened in the palace. If you want to find out, you must go to the palace to start."


    "You want to go to the palace, Daxia?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    If you want to go to the mysterious palace, you must pretend to be the Lord of the hell


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. You don''t have to worry about this." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "how do you want to enter the palace?"


    "I want to go in and see for myself." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    She added: "Mr. prime minister, your status is too prominent. If you bring me into the palace, it will certainly cause many people''s ideas. In this way, those suspicious people who may still stay in the palace will not make any moves."


    "Great Xia, you are really right." After thinking that Jia Sidao had listened to her, he said.


    He added: "well, it''s up to you to go alone, great Xia!"

 C535

    In Meilun square, since the proprietress died on the stage, many people left on their own. In the end, only the teenage girl who managed the props and the two people who sent them were left.


    As night falls, there has long been no light and noise here.


    In addition to the two lamps at the gate, there is only one place in Meilun square where the lights are on.


    This is where the props are stored.


    There was a red candle burning in the room. On a low table, there was a plate of cooked beef, a plate of peanuts, a plate of stewed pig ears and a pot of wine.


    There are two people sitting at the table, drinking the three dishes.


    One is the one who gives props, and the other is the teenage girl who manages props.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, could even drink." It''s an unexpected way to send the cutting tool.


    The little girl who is in charge of the drama shows a different look than she did when she met Xin Youxuan and others.


    At that time, she felt like a poor child. At this time, she looked like a veteran in the world.


    The little girl who managed the props said, "there are so many things you didn''t expect."


    After that, he drank the cup in front of him.


    "Good drink." The props giver gave a thumbs up and praised.


    The girl who managed the props glared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, pour the wine."


    "OK." The props giver seemed a little afraid of the little girl who was in charge of props. After listening to her, she poured another glass of wine for her.


    He raised his glass first and said, "please."


    Then he drank the wine in his glass clean.


    "That''s about it." Seeing that he was drinking so much, the girl in charge of props said.


    She drank it, too.


    The little girl, who was in charge of the props, took the wine pot and poured a cup for the props giver.


    Then she poured herself another glass of wine.


    Seeing her pouring wine for herself, it seems a little flattered to send props.


    He got up in a hurry and said thanks to the little girl who managed the props.


    The girl in charge of the props waved her hand and motioned the propman to sit down.


    "Do you know why I bought you a drink?" she asked


    "I don''t know about that. I''m going to ask." The man who sent the props replied.


    The little girl who managed the props said, "in the past, we were both engaged in props related work in this Meilun square. We met every day, but we didn''t have much friendship."


    "The first purpose of inviting you to drink today is to deepen our friendship through this meal between you and me today." She added.


    After listening to the props, the man asked, "what''s your second purpose?"


    "We''ll only have three drinks tonight. After you and I have the last drink, I''ll tell you the second purpose." The girl in charge of the props replied.


    After drinking, the man who gave the props asked, "can you say it now?"


    "Of course, it''s OK," the little girl who managed the props said happily.


    According to the little girl who manages the props, they will go out in a moment. It''s cold outside. After drinking, they will be warm.


    So he asked where he was going.


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you get there." The little girl who manages props.


    After hearing this, the man who sent the props asked, "shall we go now?"


    "Let''s go!" The girl in charge of props looked outside and replied.


    They got up and went out to the place where they managed the props.


    Instead of going through the gate of Meilun square, they went out quietly from a side door behind Meilun square.


    After they came out, they saw that there was nothing unusual outside, so they hurried to the West.


    Go all the way to the west wall of Lin''an City.


    At this time, the gate of Lin''an was already closed, and the two could not go out through the gate.


    See this send props out of the long prepared with flying claws of the rope, threw to the wall.


    He grabbed this end of the rope from below, and just blinked, he came to the wall.


    It seems that the martial arts of the props giver is also first-class. If he is an ordinary man, he can''t climb up the wall so quickly.


    After going up to the wall, he pulled up the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room.


    If the flower is concocted, these two people again pass this to wait to fly the rope of claw to descend from the other side.After walking seven or eight hundred meters to the west, I saw two horses tied to the tree in front of me.


    It seems that the teenage girl in charge of the props has already arrived.


    She and the two people who sent the props reached out and untied the rope that tied the horse, and Cui Ma galloped forward.


    After running for half an hour, the two men got off their horses, tied them up again and crossed a dense forest.


    On the other side of the dense forest, there was a small pond.


    The man who sent the props asked her what she was doing here because she had nothing in the wilderness.


    "Don''t worry." The teenage girl in charge of the props room said to him.


    She put the thumb and index finger of her right hand on both sides of her anxious mouth and whistled a long time.


    It wasn''t long before a boat arrived from there.


    Except for the boatman, there was only one man standing in the bow.


    After the visitor got off the boat, the teenage girl in charge of the props room and the props man bowed to the person.


    "Don''t be too polite." The man said coldly.


    It''s supposed to be a woman.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room asked, "is there anything important that you want us to come here?"


    "What''s the situation like in Meilun square these days?" Asked the bearer.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room pointed to the props giver and replied, "I really let you down. Now all the people in meilunfang have left except the maid and him."


    "The maidservant advised these people not to go, but they didn''t listen." She added.


    "Nothing. The old don''t go and the new don''t come. These people who leave are all disloyal. As long as we have a large amount of silver in our hands, we can get as much as we want." To be humane.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room said, "you are right."


    "The three of you are chatting very lively!" All of a sudden, a voice came from a distance, saying.


    When someone said that, the man who got off the ship cheered to the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room and the props delivery man: "you two useless things are being followed. You don''t even know."


    "Please forgive me." The teenage girl in charge of the props room and the one who sent props pleaded guilty in a hurry.


    At this time, I saw two people coming from the dark.


    These two people know the teenage girl who manages the props room and the props giver. They are Xin Youxuan and the wise master who once participated in the interrogation of the death of the female boss of Meilun square.


    "Why are you two here?" See is these two people, the management props room that more than ten years old girl pointed to them, very surprised asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "smelly girl, there are many things you don''t know!"


    "If you want to fight with us, you''re still young." She added.


    "Don''t be proud that you two can come here today, but you may not be able to leave here."


    When it comes to the props of the teenage girl, she takes out the props and the weapon manager.


    The wise master Hong Yin said with disdain: "it''s really beyond our ability. How dare you fight with us."


    Without a move, the weapons of the two men were taken.


    Two people respectively for Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable red hidden point in the acupoint.


    The man on the boat came down from the bad situation.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin know that this person is an important figure in the Meilun square case, so they can''t let her escape.


    Just as they were about to catch up, a dense rain of arrows came from behind.


    In order to defend themselves, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin just turn around and draw out their weapons to intercept the arrows.


    The man got on the boat and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s a fluke to be able to escape today," he said


    Pick up the oars on the boat and the man will row.


    That knows, quietly walked out a masked person from behind her, stretched out a hand to point her lethargy cave.


    The man laughed and said, "at the end of the day, you are in my hands."


    With a wave of hand, they came out of the canoe of the boat. They picked up the oars and rowed toward the other side.


    After Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin bump down their long arrow, it''s too late to chase the boat.


    "Let important people run away." Hongyin, the wise master, stamped his feet and was very angry.


    Xin Youxuan comforted her and said, "sister Hongyin, don''t worry. If you can''t run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. Sooner or later, we will arrest this man."


    "Now we will take these two people back to the Ministry of punishment for trial, and we will find something." She added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "this is the only way to deal with this situation."Two people bend over, one carrying the other on his back, unfold the lightness skill, and come towards the gate of Lin''an City.


    After such a toss at night, when they came to the gate of Lin''an, it was already bright.


    The gate of Lin''an is open.


    At the gate of the city, Xin Youxuan took out the gold medal given by Emperor LiZong.


    The soldier who guarded the gate saw him and knelt down on the ground in a hurry. He asked what happened to them.


    When Xin Yinxuan comes to the two carriages, he asks them to come back.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang is waiting for them.


    When he heard that they had come back with criminals, he ordered the captors of the Ministry of punishment to send the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room and the props man into prison.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, brought Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to his office.


    "It seems that we expected that there was something wrong with the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room and the teenage girl." After hearing their report, he said.


    On that day, the landlady in Meilun square died on the stage where she performed the drama.


    After the interrogation, the final evidence points to the hero of meilunfang and the maid who serves the boss of meilunfang.


    But who are the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    When the three of them were together, they thought that what the teenage girl who managed the props room and the props giver said was not so true. They just couldn''t find the flaw in what they said for a while.


    As a result, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, pretended to be cheated by the teenage girl who managed the props room and the props giver. Based on the evidence provided by them, he sentenced the leading actor of Meilun square and the maid who served the boss of Meilun square to death.


    In fact, he just jailed the servant girl and the hero who served the boss of meilunfang, but did not put them to death.


    But the teenage girl who managed the props room and the one who sent them didn''t know.


    The two men were overjoyed to see that Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment had made the leading actor and servant girl who were to be removed according to their own ideas.


    It just didn''t show up.


    After the release of the teenage girl in charge of the props room and the props giver from the Ministry of punishment, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, secretly sent people to monitor their every move.


    What these two people do every day, Mr. Wen Tianxiang can know in time.


    Last night, when the two were drinking in the place where the props were stored in Meilun square, Xin Youxuan and the wise master were listening outside, but their Kung Fu was far different from that of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, and they didn''t realize it inside.


    When the teenage girl who is in charge of the props room and the two people who send props come out of Lin''an City and come to the place outside the dense forest, the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan follow behind and follow them to the place outside the dense forest.


    The two of them didn''t show up until the man on the boat came down and talked to the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room and the props man.


    It''s a pity that they failed. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin thought that their actions were secret enough. But what they never thought was that this time, the Mantis was catching cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow was behind.


    When they think they''ve made it, they don''t know who they are.


    As a result, the man who got off the ship was not caught.

 C536

    Xin Youxuan unties the acupoints of the teenage girl who manages the props room and the person who gives the props.


    "Didn''t you expect to meet me in prison again?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room snorted and replied, "I didn''t expect that Wen Tianxiang, the well-known Minister of integrity, was also a crafty and treacherous person."


    "You''re a little bitch, and you''ve made up the master Wen." Seeing her arrogance, the wise master Hong Yin came forward, slapped her in the face and scolded her.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room turned red.


    But she was not afraid. Instead, she raised her face and asked, "if you have seed, you can fan it again. Look at your aunt. Am I afraid?"


    "You .¡£¡±


    Hongyin, the wise man, was very angry when he heard this.


    "Don''t be angry with such people, miss Hongyin." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He asked the wise master Hong Yin to sit down, and then asked the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room, "to be honest, who is the person you went to see?"


    "Bah, you dog officer, you can''t get any useful information from me." The teenage girl in charge of the props room scolded humanity.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is in charge of the Ministry of punishment. He has seen a lot of prisoners splash.


    She was not angry after the scolding. On the contrary, she said with a smile: "girl, this is the Ministry of punishment. Please don''t be cross with me."


    "This road won''t work." He added.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room turned her mouth and asked, "I want to play with you, the dog officer. How can you do with me?"


    "My Lord, why do you have to talk to this slut? In my opinion, we''ll just cut this slut down with a knife." Hongyin, the wise master, suggested to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room listened to this, stretched her head forward and said, "if you have seed, cut off my head as soon as possible."


    "She is deliberately irritating you. Don''t be fooled by her, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan has been sitting on one side, did not speak.


    Wisdom venerable red Yin white Xin Youxuan one eye, way: "hurry to think of a way to deal with this slut, don''t see a joke here."


    "There are two people here, she doesn''t want to say, so let''s change one." Xin Youxuan said.


    He accentuated his tone and said, "why hang yourself in a tree?"


    "Mr. Xin is right." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He came to the man who sent the props and said, "my lord knows that you are just an accomplice."


    "If I can tell you the truth, then I can consider treating you lightly." She added.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, finished speaking, the wise master Hong Yin continued: "Mr. Wen has made it very clear just now. If you listen to Mr. Wen, everything will be easy to say. Otherwise, I will let you live or die."


    "Don''t forget your promise." After listening to the two people''s words, the teenage girl who manages the props room fiercely treats the person who gives the props.


    After hearing this, the wise man said to the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room, "shut up, you bitch!"


    Reach out and point the dumb point of the teenage girl who manages the props room.


    Now she''s speechless.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. She''s hard to protect herself now. She can''t threaten you."


    After listening to what they said just now, I felt a little excited when I gave them props.


    You know, he''s not the kind of loyal person.


    Now that there is an accident in meilunfang, he is willing to do so if he can take it lightly after giving an account.


    Just when she thought so, the teenage girl in charge of the props room threatened him.


    After listening to this, the man who sent the props worried that after he explained, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, could not treat the person behind the scenes. Instead, he would be killed for betrayal.


    In that case, he won''t be worth the loss.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knows the criminal''s heart very well. He knows that the inner struggle of giving props is very fierce.


    At this time, as long as he adds a fire, the props giver is likely to completely explain what he knows.


    "At present, you have been exposed. Even if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid you will die." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He also said: "good this adult cooperation, that is your only way to live."


    "My Lord, if the villain tells me, can you really guarantee the personal safety of the villain?" Asked the teenage girl in charge of the proproom in a trembling voice.Pointing at Xin Youxuan and the wise master, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "have you ever seen the Kung Fu of these two?"


    "I''ve seen it before." The teenage girl in charge of the props room replied.


    He added: "it''s really powerful. I''ve never seen a master like them."


    "With them here, no one can hurt you." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "What else do you have to worry about?" he asked


    "My Lord, if you know you are a good official, I will tell you what I know." This is the way to deliver props.


    Listen to him, although he and the teenage girl who manages the props room are in Meilun square, he doesn''t know that the teenage girl who manages the props room is also on a secret mission.


    That day, in the Ministry of punishment, they said that the leading actor and the maid who served the boss of meilunfang were suspicious. In fact, they were instructed by someone to tell him and the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room.


    And the person who instructed him was the one he saw outside the dense forest last night.


    "Do you know this man?" Asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment.


    The man who sent the props replied, "I don''t know a villain."


    "Don''t you think you''re familiar with the man who came out of bed?" Xin Youxuan reminds the way to send props.


    Send props to listen to this, is very puzzled asked: "villain know?"


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He said to the man who sent the props, "think about it more carefully."


    The man who came down from the bed, the props giver, after seeing him, he really looked familiar, but he didn''t dare to think about it in that way.


    The props giver thinks it''s impossible.


    "Think about it?" After waiting for a while, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The man who sent the props replied, "you know, the person who came down from the boat is really familiar."


    "Who does that person look like?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "You don''t have to look at her. Now no matter what you say, she can''t hear you," said Xin Youxuan


    "The villain thinks that the man who came down from the boat is like the dead boss of Meilun square." The man who sent the props replied.


    Xin Youxuan listened to his words, nodded and said: "well, you''re honest. You didn''t lie to us."


    "When the man came down from the boat, I also felt that he was very much like the dead female boss of meilunfang." Xin Youxuan told Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Hong yindao, the sage.


    Hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked, "but on the stage of Meilun square, we have tested that the female boss of Meilun square is dead."


    "At that time, we were preconceived, thinking about who had hurt the female boss of Meilun square. We didn''t think about it at all." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, why does the female boss of Meilun square want to do this?"


    "The golden cicada is out of shell." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "the female boss of meilunfang may have seen that we already suspected her, so he directed the scene of the death of the stage."


    "I didn''t expect that the female boss of Meilun square was very slippery. She came up with such an idea." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "according to this analysis, the two crown princes missing in the palace must be related to the female boss of Meilun square."


    "I''m afraid the female boss of Meilun square is not the ultimate backstage." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "someone should have hired the female boss of Meilun square."


    "Do you know who hired your female boss?" After listening to their conversation, the wise master Hong Yin asked the way to send the props.


    The man who sent the props replied, "this villain really doesn''t know."


    "It''s impossible for him to know." Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    The props giver pointed to the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room and said, "maybe she knows."


    "Untie her acupoints, Hongyin girl." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to the wise man Hongyin.


    After she untied the sleeping cave of the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, pointed to the props giver and said to her, "your accomplices have all told me."


    "Shameful traitor." After hearing this, the teenage girl in charge of the props room scolded.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "at this time, it''s meaningless for you to hide any more."


    "We already know that the woman who came down from the boat to meet you is the boss of Meilun square." He added.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room said, "now the female boss of Meilun square has left smoothly. You know it''s useless for her.""By this time, the female boss of meilunfang is already in danger. Now you are so loyal to her, you can''t get any benefits." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room said, "you officialdom people pay attention to the exchange of interests in everything they do."


    "But you don''t want to think that we are like this. You are very wrong." She added.


    Red Yin, the wise master, couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "what noble man are you?"


    "Although I''m just a man in the tile fence, I''m thousands of times better than you in terms of being a man." The teenage girl in charge of the props room said.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "you are quite good at sticking gold on your face."


    "I''m not bragging, I''m telling the truth." The teenage girl in charge of the props room said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "I am very curious. Why do you ask the female boss of Meilun square?"


    "Are you his relative?" She asked again.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room replied, "our relationship is not relatives, but it''s better than relatives."


    "Be specific." The wise master Hongyin said to her.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that," said the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room


    "My life was saved by the female boss of meilunfang. I don''t want that shameless traitor to betray his boss in order to save his cheap life." She added.


    The props giver listened to her and thought that he had fallen out with the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room. In front of her, even if she was afraid, it was useless.


    Then, he said: "you know a fart, I don''t call this betrayal, but called depending on current affairs."


    "A man should be able to advance and retreat in this world. That''s a real hero." He added.


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room said, "you bastard are still heroes. In my opinion, the bear is not bad."


    "You are the bear!" Listen to this props, also send her mouth.


    The two men began to curse in this prison.


    "Listen to Tianxiang, you don''t have to drink the punishment."


    After listening to the cry, the two men were silent.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "I''ll ask you again, where is the female boss of Meilun square hiding?"


    "Don''t say I don''t know, I won''t tell you even if I know." The teenage girl in charge of the props room replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you are so arrogant."


    "Lord Wen, I know that there are many instruments of torture in your Ministry of punishment. Since this bitch is like this, why should we let her taste the instruments of torture of your Ministry of war?" She added.


    Without waiting for the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang''s reply, Xin Youxuan said, "in my opinion, there is no need to use punishment, sister Hongyin."


    "You have a heart ache." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, was discontented.


    Xin Youxuan said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Just now, the boss of Meilun said that she really didn''t know what punishment she was using there He added.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "what Mr. Xin said is really reasonable. The female boss of Meilun square is so cunning that she will not easily tell others where she is hiding."

 C537

    After listening to the words of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Hongyin, the wise master, asked, "what should we do?"


    The teenage girl in charge of the props room listened to them clearly.


    "It''s cold." She said gloating.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is worried that she is still angry. After listening to the words of the teenage girl who is in charge of the props room, she turned her eyebrows upside down and fanned her five or six mouths.


    All of a sudden, the teenage girl in charge of the props room was bleeding from the corner of her mouth.


    "Come on, you can slap me a hundred more times to see if I beg for mercy?" She asked unconvinced.


    Red Yin, the wise master, has a good temper. She reaches out to pull out the sword at her waist.


    "You can''t hide it, girl." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Holding her right hand, Xin Youxuan said, "sister Hongyin, we''d better go and discuss something serious."


    Just now, the wise man was just in a hurry. In fact, he didn''t really want to kill the teenage girl who was in charge of the props room.


    Seeing that both of them tried to persuade themselves, she left the cell.


    It was the woman boss of meilunfang who got off that ship.


    He was ambushed in the ship after the point, nothing to know.


    When she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw that she was in a secret room.


    Next to her stood two people.


    One of them is Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    The other one is the one who ambushed the female boss of Meilun square on the ship, and she is the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    On that day, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack to discuss and hope that she would come out of the mountain to investigate the disappearance of the two candidates for crown prince. After she agreed, she went to the Palace first according to her own thinking, and found nothing unusual.


    The imperial palace can''t stay for a long time. Without finding out anything, she came out.


    She didn''t finish the guard job last time. If she can''t do it this time, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack really has no face to stay in Jia Shidao''s residence.


    She went to the suite she had been renting when she came to Ann and called the two envoys of nongyue and hanyue.


    The master and apprentice discussed the matter together.


    The moon making envoy is now fooling around with Xin Youxuan''s sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    In this way, a lot of things related to Xin Youxuan were known by the lunar envoy through Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    After learning what happened to his master, the envoy of the moon making Saint remembered that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, once said to himself that his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan was also investigating the matter.


    After hearing about this, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman had a plan.


    He decided to follow Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    This time, he really took advantage of it. Find out that their master and apprentice are following in meilunxuan.


    When the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman finds out that the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan are going out to deal with the people of Meilun square, she orders her two disciples to ambush here. She takes a person with her and goes around from the other side. She quietly gets on the boat that the female boss of Meilun square took when she came and ambushes.


    When the female boss of Meilun square saw that the situation was not right, she came to the ship and was in the arms of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    While she didn''t pay attention, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack ordered the acupoint of the female boss of Meilun square.


    Over there, the envoys of hanyue and nongyue saw that their master had succeeded, and immediately ordered the archers to attack the wise elders Hongyin and Xin Youxuan.


    Taking this opportunity, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack took the female boss of Meilun square back to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    When there is a happy event at home, they all like to invite this Meilun square to their palaces to perform drama.


    As a well-known tile house in Lin''an City, Jia Sidao once asked his housekeeper Jia Zhong to invite meilunfang to his residence to perform drama.


    Jia Sidao was very happy after seeing the drama performed by the female boss of meilunfang. He invited the female boss of meilunfang to see him and rewarded him with 500 Liang silver.


    So these two people know each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to see me here again today." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The female boss of meilunfang got up and said, "thank you, Jia Xiang."


    "You''re welcome." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He then asked, "prime minister, I heard that you were stabbed to death on the stage. How did you come back from the dead?"


    "This ..¡£¡±


    After hearing this, the female boss of meilunfang really didn''t know how to answer.Seeing that she didn''t answer her question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I''m very busy, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. We''d better be direct."


    "Mr. Xiang, how do you want to be direct?" The female boss of Meilun Fang asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "tell us the addresses of the two candidates for the crown prince."


    "The prime minister can consider letting you go." He added.


    When he spoke, the female boss of Meilun square looked around.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman saw this situation and said, "if you have my seat here, you don''t want to escape."


    "Here, you can''t fly." Then the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    The female boss of meilunfang asked, "Mr. Xiang, does your promise count?"


    "It counts, of course." The prime minister replied.


    After hearing this, the female boss of meilunfang said, "well, I''ll admit it this time."


    "That''s what you think." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He urged, "speak up."


    Helplessly sighed a breath, the female boss of Meilun Fang said to them.


    On the 60th birthday of emperor LiZong, in fact, when Zhao Yi of the Rongwang family and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Hanwang family, entered the room to make up, the female boss of meilunfang sent someone to bewilder them. In fact, Zhao Yi of the Rongwang family and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Hanwang family, did not perform on the stage at all.


    When people were watching the performance, they took the opportunity to hide them in a secret place in the palace.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious quack asked, "if you hide the two candidates for crown prince in the palace, there must be someone in the palace to cooperate with you?"


    "Now Meilun is the one who hired us. In fact, you don''t cooperate with us." The female boss of Meilun square replied.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious quack, asked, "who is the man who hired you?"


    "Even if I tell you, you can''t care." The female boss of Meilun square replied.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "our prime minister Jia is under one person and above ten thousand people in the Song Dynasty. He must be in charge."


    "Since you don''t give up, I''ll say so." Meilun Fang''s female boss said.


    She added: "this person is Xie Daoqing, the queen of Song Dynasty."


    "As expected." After hearing this, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, says.


    The female boss of Meilun Fang asked, "Jia Xiang, what can you do about this man?"


    "In the great Song Dynasty, no matter who he is, the prime minister will not let him go as long as he violates the laws and regulations of the great song dynasty." The prime minister replied.


    The female boss of meilunfang asked, "I''ve said all that I need to say. This time, can you let me go?"


    "I''ll let you go, of course." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    "Not now," he added


    "You''re killing a donkey, Jia Xiang." After hearing this, the female boss of meilunfang asked angrily.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said: "what you said just now is your one-sided statement, which has not been confirmed. If the prime minister let you go now, the two candidates for the crown prince will not be there at all, then the prime minister will be very grateful."


    "When do you want to let me go?" The female boss of Meilun Fang asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Si replied, "as long as I find two candidates for the crown prince, I will let you go."


    "All right." Up to now, the female boss of meilunfang had no choice but to reply.


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao was very proud to see that meilunfang had become clever.


    He let Jia Zhong come in and let him arrange to put the female boss of Meilun square under house arrest.


    "Are you really going to let her go, Jia Xiang?" After the two men went out, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao laughed and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I think you should not let go of the female boss of Meilun square." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "you have guessed it. Why should you hear more about it?"


    "As long as we find two candidates for crown prince, great Xia, you will clean up the female boss of Meilun square for me." He made a gesture and said.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said, "this is in line with Jia Sidao''s personality."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We should go to the palace to save people now." She suggested.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "thank you for your reminding, great Xia."


    "When you enter the palace, the prime minister will arrange other people to accompany you. Great Xia, you will be in the prime minister''s house. Don''t let the female boss of Meilun square have any accident." He added.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman actually wants to go to the palace with Jia Sidao.In her view, at this time, the overall situation has been decided, and it is a very conspicuous thing to save people.


    But on weekdays, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman takes pride in being an expert in the world. She thinks that if she takes the initiative to ask to go with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Jia Sidao probably thinks that she has too much sense of fame.


    After listening to Jia Sidao''s words, she can only feel disappointed in her heart, but she still said: "well, Jia Xiang."


    After arranging these, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked him to go to the commander of the Imperial Army and let him rush to the gate of the imperial palace to join him.


    He came to the palace in his sedan chair.


    That day, it happened that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was on duty. When Prime Minister Jia Sidao came here, he had been waiting at the gate of the palace.


    "Jia Xiang, what can I do for you Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, bowed and asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "take two hundred soldiers of the Imperial Army and follow me."


    After listening to his instructions, the deputy commander of the imperial army did not ask, so he called in 200 soldiers of the Imperial Army and entered the palace with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao did not take the commander of the imperial guards and the 200 sergeants to search the two candidates for crown prince according to the address provided by the female boss of Meilun square, but went to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch guarding the gate of Zhonggong palace was surprised to see that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had suddenly brought so many soldiers of the imperial guards here. He asked him what he wanted to do.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the eunuch to report to Queen Xie Daoqing, saying that he had something important and needed to see queen Xie Daoqing immediately.


    It didn''t take long for the little eunuch to come out, saying that the queen Xie Daoqing asked him to go in.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal guards, to lead 200 soldiers of the royal guards to wait outside, and he followed the eunuch inside.


    "What''s the matter when you see this palace?" After waiting for him to salute, Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "empress, I want to report to you alone."


    "Is that necessary, Jia Xiang?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Jia Si Dao replied: "I asked for it for your consideration."


    Listen to his words, Queen Xie Daoqing waved, let his side of the palace maids and eunuchs are back, shut the door.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "Jia Aiqing, can you say it now?"


    "The female boss of Meilun square, empress, you should be very familiar with it?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied, "of course, I know. Not long ago, she also performed in the palace."


    "It''s said that after she came out of the palace, she was stabbed and died when she performed on her own drama stage." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "empress, you are well informed."


    "I heard from the eunuch at the gate of our palace that Jia Aiqing came to our palace with hundreds of soldiers of the imperial army." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She asked again, "do you want to use force against this palace, Jia Xiang?"


    "Empress, you''re joking. You''re the mother of the Song Dynasty. Even if I had the courage to fight against you, I would be rebellious." The prime minister replied.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "then explain it to our palace."


    "Empress, I have two hundred soldiers of the imperial army. It''s not for you, but for other purposes." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He said this, and said: "I have a very bad news to tell you, I hope you know empress, do not be excited."


    "What news?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.

 C538

    After hearing queen Xie Daoqing''s question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "the female boss of Meilun square is not dead."


    "It''s good news. Jia Xiang, how can you say it''s bad news?" She asked again.


    Looking at Xie Daoqing, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "empress, do you really think this is not bad news?"


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you about the identity of this palace." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    She added: "it''s said that Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment is tracking down the female boss of Meilun square because of the disappearance of two candidates for crown prince. Mr. Jia, you should tell Mr. Wen about this."


    "Empress, don''t worry about this first." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Queen Xie Daoqing, hearing this, scolded her and said, "you have the courage to answer, Mr. Jia Xiang. How noble are the two candidates for the crown prince? How can we not be in a hurry?"


    "Empress, don''t blame me first, but listen to me first." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Queen Xie Daoqing already felt that today''s situation was a little bad.


    "Don''t be so surly, Jia Xiang." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "the people in my residence caught the people in Meilun square. As a result, after some interrogation, the female boss of Meilun square told me a shocking secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, took a step closer and replied, "according to the female boss of Meilun square, she said that she robbed the two candidates for crown prince because she was instructed by the empress."


    I''m afraid I''ll do whatever I''m afraid.


    After listening to his words, the queen Xie Daoqing said: "I blame myself for being soft hearted and not getting rid of the female boss of Meilun square in time, but now it''s too late to regret it."


    "Queen, why don''t you talk?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao looked at the queen Xie Daoqing, saw her silent, he was very proud of asked.


    Empress Xie Daoqing slapped the table and said, "it''s nonsense. How could I do such a thing in the future?"


    "It''s slander!" She added.


    Seeing her reaction, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not argue with empress Xie Daoqing, but bowed to her and said, "since empress you say so, I will not say anything. I will leave."


    After that, turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Queen Xie Daoqing said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Her action had long been expected by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. He turned around and asked deliberately, "what else do you want, empress?"


    "Where are you going, Jia Xiang?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "of course, I''m going to the emperor."


    "What are you going to do with the officials, Jia Xiang?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "I will go to the emperor and report to the emperor what the female boss of Meilun square has told me. Please decide this matter."


    Emperor LiZong should know about this. No matter how close she was to Emperor LiZong in the past, Emperor LiZong would not forgive her.


    After all, for an emperor, rivers and mountains are always in his heart, which means "the seal of our palace is over there, you go and get it." Queen Xie Daoqing pointed to the drawer on the left and told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "at this time, you are still putting on such a stinking airs."


    But he didn''t want to entangle with her, so he opened the drawer, took out the seal of Xie Daoqing, and handed it to his hand.


    Then, Prime Minister Jia Sidao made a gesture of invitation.


    Empress Xie Daoqing reached out and opened the box containing the seal. She took out her seal and put it on the paper that Prime Minister Jia Sidao took out.


    "Now that the seal of this book has been sealed, the signature is not required?" When she had finished stamping, she asked.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I''m not fooled by you." The main reason is that if the future queen Xie Daoqing repents, the prime minister will take out the one with your seal, and your queen Xie Daoqing bites back on the prime minister, saying that it was the one who stole her queen Xie Daoqing''s seal, but he can''t steal chicken, instead, he will eat a handful of rice.


    "Empress, you''ve already sealed your seal, and you''re not missing this signature. Don''t embarrass me for this." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    As soon as she said this, empress Xie Daoqing knew that Prime Minister Jia Sidao was not willing to put it forward.


    She had no choice but to sign her name on the paper that Prime Minister Jia Sidao took out.


    Seeing that the queen Xie Daoqing had finished signing, the prime minister Jia Sidao took the initiative to take the paper back, fold it and put it away.


    "There''s no need to attach so much importance to it?" She asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "is it important? I''ll know later."


    "We have done everything you asked us to do. Now you can go away." Queen Xie Daoqing."Empress, please don''t rush to drive me away. I have another request," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "You''re not afraid now." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She asked again, "come on, what''s the requirement."


    "I heard that there is a new princess Ziqi in the palace. Empress, you are the head of the harem. You must take good care of her." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "if there''s something wrong with Ziqi, I won''t agree."


    "It''s said that Ziqi is Zhang Yihong''s daughter?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "yes."


    "Lord Zhang was loyal to the emperor, so he sent his daughter to the palace to serve the emperor." She added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing listened and said, "but how can we hear another story?"


    "What do you say?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "I heard that Ziqi was dedicated to the official family by Jia Xiang. She said that she was the daughter of Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. That''s just a cover." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    About this Ziqi thing, Prime Minister Jia Sidao know, this thing is not hidden from the queen Xie Daoqing, he will know sooner or later.


    This is the case, but Jia Sidao will definitely not admit it.


    After hearing this, he said angrily, "it''s all because some people know that the prime minister has a good relationship with Mr. Zhang of the Ministry of household. They deliberately create this kind of rumor to alienate the relationship between the prime minister and Mr. Zhang of the Ministry of household."


    "If the prime minister knows who made this rumor, he will cut off their tongue as punishment." He added.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked: "listen to what you mean by Jia Xiang, this matter has nothing to do with you Jia Xiang?"


    "Absolutely nothing." The prime minister replied.


    He added: "I can swear to heaven."


    "Believe you, unless the sun comes out from the West." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "if you don''t believe me, empress, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Well, I''ve done all the things that I need to do. I''ll leave now." He added,


    after that, he came back to the gate of empress Xie Daoqing''s palace.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, "there may be something wrong in the palace today. You can leave a hundred soldiers of the imperial guards outside the gate of the empress''s palace. No one is allowed to go out. Even the empress herself is no exception."


    The main reason why he arranged this was that he was worried that he would find two candidates for the crown prince. The queen Xie Daoqing came out of her palace and did something unfavorable to her.


    Without emperor LiZong''s imperial edict, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked him to do so. Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, also hesitated.


    She was worried that if she did as Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, Emperor LiZong and empress LiZong would blame herself afterwards.


    Jia Sidao, of course, understood his thoughts and said to him, "don''t worry. After the emperor and the empress asked, you said it was the prime minister''s arrangement."


    After hearing what he said, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army naturally could not say anything more. He asked a small leader of the imperial army to stay here with 100 soldiers of the Imperial Army, according to what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    And he personally led the remaining 100 imperial sergeants to go with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    According to the address provided by the female boss of Meilun square, the prime minister Jia Sidao and his party came to a big rockery in the middle of the royal garden.


    There is a very big underground warehouse under the rockery.


    It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. Inside, there are all kinds of materials needed by the imperial palace.


    To their surprise, when Jia Sidao came, there were still a group of people standing in front of the rockery.


    These people are Wen Tianxiang, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Hong Yin, the wise master, and the captors of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Lord Wen, why are you here?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Instead of answering his question, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked, "what are you doing here with so many people, Jia Xiang?"


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "the prime minister is your superior. You don''t need to tell him what to do."


    "Don''t pretend to be mysterious. We all know what you''re here for." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, couldn''t help saying.


    Jia Sidao asked, "are you surprised to know?"


    "Yes The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan listen to her say so, pulled the hand of wisdom venerable red hidden.


    Of course, the wise master Hong Yin understood Xin Youxuan''s meaning. She said, "at this time, everyone is here. It''s meaningless to hide and tuck in again."


    "If you are right, you are looking for two candidates for the crown prince." She added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "it seems that your news is very well-informed."After the trial, the teenage girl in charge of the props room and the props giver discussed with the Ministry of punishment.


    After discussing for a while, there was no result.


    As soon as they saw the props, they said they were going to send them in.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked the constable what he wanted.


    According to the constable, only when he saw Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, would he say that he was willing to deliver the props.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came to the prison with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The man who sent the props asked: "my Lord, the villain said, can you alleviate the villain''s guilt?"


    "You would have been very frank. Now if you make contributions again, you will not only be relieved of your sins, but also be rewarded." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    After hearing this, meilunfang, the props giver, said something.


    According to his understanding, after the female boss of Meilun square got the two candidates for crown prince, according to the employer''s opinion, it was like a big warehouse hidden under a big rockery in the back palace.


    This is a very important clue.


    Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment immediately ordered people to transfer the architectural drawings of the Imperial Palace from the Ministry of work.


    As soon as you look at it, you will naturally know where the two candidates for crown prince were hidden.

 C539

    After confirming where the two candidates for crown prince were hidden, Wen Tianxiang and the three of them naturally came to the rockery in the palace without stopping.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao and his entourage came here, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable, had just arrived for a while.


    Now, both sides know each other''s contents.


    "Jia Xiang, in the opinion of the following officials, there is no need for us to hold a deadlock here. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "in your opinion, what should you do?"


    "We are all here for the two princes. In the opinion of the following officials, let''s go in together." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that although he was the superior officer of the Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, he wanted to go in alone.


    Thinking of this, he said with a gloomy face, "OK, I''ll do it according to what you said."


    It''s dark down by the big rockery.


    They ordered people to light torches and lead the way.


    In the innermost part of the warehouse, there are two very small rooms. According to the female boss of Meilun square, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, and Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family are held in these two rooms respectively.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao first ordered people to open a small room on the left, and then the light of the torch showed that Zhao Yongzheng, the eldest son of the Han family, was huddled in a corner of the small room, very embarrassed.


    He didn''t see the sunshine for a long time here, but suddenly saw the fire, and his eyes were a little uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, put his hand over his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''ve come to save you, little prince." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, stepped forward and bowed to answer.


    Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, was very familiar with Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Hearing his voice, he cried with joy and said, "it''s you. It''s so nice."


    Seeing this room, Han Wang''s eldest son, the prime minister Jia Sidao and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, took their own people to another small house.


    Unexpectedly, the lock of the door of this small house is open.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, felt that something was wrong.


    He quickly ordered the door of the small house to be opened and came inside.


    Sure enough, there was no one in the small room, only a long coat and bowls and chopsticks for eating.


    "Mr. Xiang, there is no one here?" Deputy commander Li Yuhu asked.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, could not answer the question of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. He stepped out of the small room and went to the small room where Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang, was hidden.


    In this small room, everyone cleaned up for Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, and was about to go out. Seeing the angry appearance of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked, "Jia Xiang, have you found the little prince of the Rong family?"


    "Bold Wen Tianxiang, where did you rob the little prince of Rongwang''s family for your own sake?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Wen Tianxiang was a little puzzled when he heard his accusation. He replied, "Jia Xiang, you know, we are here to save the two little princes, not to harm them."


    "Hum, I''m lazy to argue with you here. You and I will go to see the Lord now." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was well deserved. He arranged that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, would be sent back to the palace of King Han first. He himself brought Xin Youxuan and the wise master to Emperor LiZong with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Ai Qing, thank you very much." It was said that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, had been found. Emperor LiZong was very happy and told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "you are flattered, my Lord."


    "Your Majesty, we found Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, first, not Jia Xiang." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added: "you go to praise Jia Xiang. It doesn''t seem right."


    "Did you find it?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    Hongyin, the wise man, replied, "yes."


    "What''s the matter, Jia Aiqing?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "my Lord, please don''t listen to this red hermit''s nonsense. When I catch the female boss of Meilun square, I know where the two candidates for crown prince are hiding. It has nothing to do with them."


    "This will show you Jia Xiang''s fox tail!" After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, red Yin, the wise master, said.


    Last time, with the teenage girl of Meilun square and the props giver, the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan tracked outside Lin''an City. They could have captured the female boss of Meilun square, but the conflict killed Cheng Yaojin, and the female boss of Meilun square was robbed.


    After returning to the Ministry of punishment, Xin Youxuan once suspected that it was Prime Minister Jia Sidao who sent people to make trouble, but they suffered from no actual evidence.


    Today, after listening to what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said just now, I finally understood.Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, bowed himself and said, "please make the decision for Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin."


    "My Lord, you ordered Prince Xin and miss Hongyin to investigate the disappearance of the two candidates for crown prince, but Jia Xiang stabbed them in the back." He added.


    If you kill the prime minister Jia Sidao, he will not admit it.


    "It''s the master of Meilun''s village who tries her best to fight for the way."


    "The emperor told you to let Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin handle the case. I also know that with my loyalty to the emperor, it is impossible for my subordinates to destroy their actions." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hongyin scolded: "you are so shameless."


    "How dare you scold me?" After hearing this, Jia Sidao asked.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin replied: "I scolded you. What can you do to the wise venerable?"


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s a good thing to save Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family." Li Zong emperor road.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, the credit for rescuing Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, is your common good. I will reward you all."


    And when they heard this, they all gave thanks.


    "It''s cheap for you this time." The wisdom venerable red Yin stares at the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao and says.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t want to embarrass Jia Sidao, so he said, "Jia Xiang, I''m Hongyin''s sister. Don''t blame her!"


    "Forget it." Prime Minister Jia Sidao waved his hand and said.


    He also said: "what kind of identity is the prime minister? How can he have the same opinion as a girl?"


    This is a little contemptuous of the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, and the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin is a little reluctant, she will also open his mouth to ridicule him.


    Xin Youxuan quickly stopped.


    "Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, has no problem now, but Zhao Zhen of the Rong family is still missing. I am very anxious." Li Zong emperor road.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to what he said and said: "there is a saying, I didn''t say just now."


    "Here, you Jia Aiqing can say anything." The emperor replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said: "in the view of the old minister, the little prince Zhao of the Rongwang family was Mr. Wen. They took him away ahead of time."


    "You are just spitting out blood, Jia Xiang." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "the prime minister said that, there is a basis."


    "Then tell me your basis, Jia Aiqing." Li Zong emperor road.


    According to the prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, was supported by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, while Zhao Yi, the Rongwang family, was supported by himself.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, found out where the two candidates were hiding, he took away the Rong family''s Zhao Yi in advance, and they left them at the entrance of the warehouse under the rockery.


    "You said it was the lower official who took Zhao Yi from the Rong family away. What evidence do you have?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    "Don''t worry, the prime minister will find out the evidence sooner or later," said Jia Sidao


    At this moment, Emperor LiZong also knew that the prime minister Jia Sidao was guessing out of thin air.


    He said: "well, you don''t want to come here again. You all go to find Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family. As long as you find him, you don''t understand everything."


    It seems that emperor LiZong wanted to make peace first. The two families, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang, concentrated their efforts to find Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong.


    At the critical moment, he was able to distinguish the priorities.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment had to bow down and promise that they would do their best to deal with the matter.


    "My Lord, who are we to do the same thing?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Neither of these two forces will accept the other.


    It was a difficult problem for emperor LiZong to decide who was in charge.


    He pondered for a long time, and then replied, "in order to give your two families full autonomy in handling cases, it''s up to you to decide who should be the main one this time. You should handle your own affairs."


    "That''s good." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added, "Your Majesty, you are very wise."


    "I''ve known miss Hongyin for a long time. I didn''t hear your praise until today. I''m very happy." Li Zong emperor road.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin said: "Your Majesty, you are right. Of course, I want to praise you. But if you do something wrong in the future, I will still say you."


    "Ha ha, what a strange woman with distinct love and hate." Emperor LiZong listened to her, not only did not blame, but was happy.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "some your majesty your praise."


    After that, they left each other.After the prime minister Jia Sidao came out from emperor LiZong, he did not immediately return to his prime minister''s residence. Instead, he went to a deserted place in the palace, sat down and pondered carefully.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he might have wronged Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Excluding Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Jia Sidao thinks that the most suspect is Xie Daoqing, the queen of the palace.


    The two candidates for crown prince were hired by meilunfang. As a backstage agent, she certainly didn''t want people to find out the two candidates for crown prince.


    After all, if the two princes are not found, she still has a chance to turn the tables.


    After Jia Sidao left the palace, although the queen Xie Daoqing stayed in her own palace, she had been operating in the harem for decades, and wanted to arrange a confidant to transfer the two hidden candidates for crown prince, which was not a special hardship.


    Perhaps, before the confidant had time to transfer Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, after he transferred Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, came with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao thought of this and said, "well, you Xie Daoqing, you dare to play the prime minister. That Prime Minister will never end with you."


    So he got up and came to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    At this time, the 100 imperial sergeants here had already withdrawn.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen in her palace, heard that the soldiers of the Imperial Army outside her palace had already left. She felt that this matter should be eased down.


    Just as she was sitting drinking tea, she saw the eunuch guarding at the door reporting that the prime minister Jia Sidao had come again.


    Queen Xie Daoqing after listening, the heart way: "this old thief, how come again?"


    No matter what it is for, the prime minister Jia Sidao has come. It''s no use avoiding.


    She ordered the queen Xie Daoqing to come in.


    "I''ve seen the queen." After the prime minister Jia Sidao came in, he bowed and saluted.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "don''t be polite, Jia Xiang."


    "If you have anything, just say it." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "empress, you are not interesting enough."


    "Why isn''t this palace interesting enough?" Queen Xie Daoqing heard, a little puzzled.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked: "empress, since you have signed and sealed, I''m sure I won''t pursue this matter, but why do you want to take away the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family?"


    "You are just talking nonsense. Ben has been in his palace." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "Jia Xiang, don''t think you can slander our palace at will if you have that handle. If you really push our palace, we''ll kill you."


    "You want to threaten me, queen?" After hearing this, the prime minister asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "this is not a threat."


    "You know the temper of the palace." She added.


    "Empress Jia said," it''s not like empress Xie is lying


    "That''s bullshit." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    She asked, "I don''t even know how to do it. How could I do it?"


    "It''s really strange." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he told queen Xie Daoqing in detail about his search for two candidates for crown prince.

 C540

    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, empress Xie Daoqing said, "our palace can swear to heaven that this thing is really not done by our palace."


    "From the perspective of our palace, it must be someone who took advantage of the muddy water to rob Zhao Yi of the Rong family and instigate the relationship between Jia Xiang and Wen Aiqing of the Ministry of punishment." She added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "according to the queen, the person who does this is not simple."


    "This person is so well-informed in the harem, it means that this person has a close relationship with the harem, or that this person is a person of the harem." Empress Xie Daoqing thought deeply and said.


    When she said that, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had already thought of a person, just considering the relationship between himself and queen Xie Daoqing, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not want to continue to discuss with her.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to empress Xie Daoqing, "since this is still related to the palace, please check it."


    "If you have any news, please inform me in time." She added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing nodded and said, "this is no problem, Jia Xiang."


    "Only there is one thing in this palace." She added.


    "What''s the matter, empress?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Now our palace is sincere to you, Jia Xiang. You will take out the paper that our palace signed and sealed to our palace." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    This thing is a magic weapon for prime minister Jia Sidao to restrict empress Xie Daoqing. With his personality, it will not be handed over easily.


    But he didn''t want to refuse queen Xie Daoqing directly.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said with a smile: "empress, please rest assured that Lao Chen is the most trustworthy person. As long as you don''t agree to Lao Chen, this piece of paper kept by Lao Chen is a piece of waste paper for you."


    As soon as she said this, the queen Xie Daoqing understood that it was impossible for the crafty Jia Sidao to take out what she wanted.


    She said: "it seems that if you want to come back, you need to work hard."


    "I''m always at ease with your work. I won''t talk about it later." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao bowed to the queen Xie Daoqing and said, "thank you for understanding me."


    After that, the queen left.


    This time he didn''t stay much in the palace.


    He came out of the palace in a hurry, got on the sedan chair and went back to his prime minister''s residence.


    When I entered my residence, I saw a mess in it.


    Premier Jia Sidao frowned and asked housekeeper Jia Zhong what happened in his mansion.


    "Prime minister, the big deal is not good!" Housekeeper Jia Zhong cried and said.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "what''s the matter? Are you so flustered?"


    "You see what you look like." He added.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, fell on his knees and said, "please forgive me."


    "get up." The prime minister Jia is like a Taoist.


    He added, "say things."


    It turns out that when the prime minister Jia Sidao was not in his residence, he secretly sneaked into Jia Sidao''s residence and killed the female boss of Meilun square.


    "Why don''t you say that this man is under house arrest in a secret place in the mansion?" After listening to housekeeper Jia Zhong, the prime minister Jia Sidao blamed him.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Jia Zhong fell on his knees and pleaded guilty.


    In fact, he is also aggrieved.


    At the beginning, when the prime minister Jia Sidao dealt with the matter one after another, he did not say that he would put the man under house arrest in a secret place. He thought that the female boss of meilunfang was just a woman, and the prime minister''s house was well guarded. He just arranged the female boss of meilunfang in a remote wing room, and arranged two servants to guard the door.


    In order to be safe, he asked the two servants guarding at the door to go in every half an hour.


    In the beginning, nothing happened.


    When I entered this remote room for the sixth time, the servant found that the female boss of meilunfang was lying on the ground. She went forward and tried next to her nose, but she had no breath.


    People were shocked and reported this to Jia Zhong.


    After hearing Jia Zhong''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "did you invite great Xia to have a look?"


    "The villain has gone." The official Jia Zhong replied,


    he added: "it''s just that the great Xia is not in his own place."


    "Where have you been?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong, an official, replied, "listen to people saying that great Xia has gone outside."


    "Come on, let''s go to the scene." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    They came to this remote room where Meilun square was located.


    "Mr. Xiang, when the villain got the report, he ordered someone to block the scene." The official Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded and said, "you have done a good job.""Did you send someone to find the great Xia back?" He asked again.


    Jia Zhong, the official, replied: "several groups of people have been sent out, but there is no news yet."


    "I see." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He squatted down and looked at the body of the female boss of Meilun square.


    From top to bottom, I looked at it carefully and saw that the female boss of Meifang had no wound on her body.


    Judging from this situation, the female boss of Meilun square should not have been injured from the outside by human weapons.


    Take a look around this remote room. The windows are all good, and there is no trace of damage.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was very confused and said, "how was the female boss of Meilun square killed?"


    "Mr. Xiang, what do you see?" Asked Jia Zhong, an official.


    In the face of his servants, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would not say that he had not found anything, even if he had not found anything.


    "Well, it looks, it sounds complicated." The prime minister Jia Sidao pretended to be a mysterious Taoist.


    As soon as he said this, he saw the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman coming in from the outside.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "great Xia, you are back!"


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m going out for some private affairs. As soon as I came back, I heard that the boss of Meilun square had an accident, so I came." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman went out to the private room she rented.


    Today is the day when she has a regular meeting with the moon making envoys and the moon containing envoys.


    After they met and said something, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came back.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to the body of the female boss of Meilun square and said, "great Xia, have a look first."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Just after a little look, the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, got up and said, "tell me, I have found out the cause of death of the female boss of Meilun square."


    "Still brilliant Prime Minister Jia Sidao thumbed up and praised.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the Lord of hell said modestly: "Mr. Xiang, you are flattered."


    She is also one of the few experts in the world. Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t see it because he didn''t know martial arts.


    However, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is different. He just saw that the female boss of Meilun workshop had been shattered.


    And this can''t be seen from the outside.


    "Great Xia, who can do such great martial arts?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied, "the man of the demon sect!"


    "People in the demon sect?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied, "yes."


    "It''s just that this Kung Fu has been lost for a long time in the demon sect. How can it suddenly appear here?" She asked again.


    "It''s up to you, great Xia, to check it," said Jia, the prime minister


    "The demon sect has been extinct in the world for a long time. I didn''t expect to be involved in the matter of the candidate for the crown prince." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "who is it that has such magical powers? It''s the people of the demon sect who are invited here."


    "It must be someone who peeps at the crown prince." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I have a question for you, great Xia."


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Xiang?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "according to you, great Xia, the demon sect is a powerful sect in the river and lake. How can they disappear from the river and lake?"


    "Mr. Xiang doesn''t know that the martial arts and ways of doing things of this demon sect are different from those of other sects in the Wulin. As a result, other sects are disgusted and besieged by other sects in the Jianghu. It is said that few people in the demon sect survived in those years. Since then, the people of this demon sect have disappeared in the Jianghu." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    At that time, the evil cult people killed innocent people indiscriminately in the river and lake, which caused the public indignation of the just people in the river and lake.


    These just people in the river and lake unite to encircle and suppress the evil cult.


    The gate of hell, which the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman belongs to, is also an evil sect outside the Great Wall. Standing on her position, she will not tell the real reason why the evil cult was encircled.


    Of course, these things have been going on for a long time. Prime Minister Jia Sidao is not from the Wulin. Of course, he doesn''t know it After Jia Sidao heard the words of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he said.


    He asked, "but where do we go now to look for the remaining Mohist people?"


    "The general arena of the evil cult has been destroyed for a long time. All the people who survived by chance are anonymous. If I hadn''t found clues from the death of the female boss of Meilun square this time, I didn''t expect that there are still people in the evil cult in Lin''an." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman."What a pity." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "what''s the pity?"


    "It''s a pity that the demon sect is so powerful, but it can''t be used by the prime minister." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He asked again, "what is the greatest wish of all the evil cult people?"


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman dare not communicate with the prime minister Jia Sidao about the evil cult. She is afraid that the prime minister Jia Sidao will doubt herself.


    "I don''t know much about this." She replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "if they like power, or glory and wealth, then it''s easy to do."


    "Remember, if you meet people in the demon sect, you can tell them that as long as they are willing to work for me, Jia Sidao, the prime minister can let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones. In addition, as long as they are willing, the prime minister can cooperate with them." She added.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "Jia Sidao can become the Prime Minister of one person and ten thousand people. His mind is really beyond the reach of extraordinary people. This other person has offended him, but for his own interests, he can cooperate with others in a twinkling of an eye. With this, many people can''t do it."


    "Mr. Xiang, if you can meet all the demons, I will do as you say." She said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "this is a later story. The most important thing now is to find the little prince of Rongwang''s family as soon as possible."


    "I think that this man left the eldest son of the Han family and robbed the little prince of the Rong family. Why did this man do this?" asked the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied: "from the perspective of this, there are two possibilities for this person to do so."


    In his opinion, the first is that the opponent just robbed the little prince of the Rong family before he could rob Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family.


    The second possibility is that this opponent is specialized in dealing with Prime Minister Jia Sidao. There is no need to rob both candidates for crown prince.


    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman thinks that if it is the first possibility, the opponent is not only the opponent of his prime minister Jia Sidao, but also the counterpart of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    If it is the second possibility, then the opponent is just Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s opponent.


    It''s possible that this is an ally of the Ministry of punishment.


    The purpose of doing so is to help him, so that Prime Minister Jia Sidao can not find his own candidate for crown prince.


    At that time, when discussing the selection of crown prince, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not have his favorite candidate for crown prince, which would be very beneficial to Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, who was supported by Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, they have been fighting against the prime minister. According to this thinking, the prime minister thinks that the latter is more likely."


    He and Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment held different positions. When he was mentioned, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had a preconceived idea. But the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman doesn''t think so.


    She has been in Lin''an for some time, and she still has a certain understanding of the officials of Lin''an officialdom.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, thinks that although he wants to overthrow the prime minister Jia Sidao, he should not do so in the way that the Minister of justice Wen Tianxiang usually does things.

 C541

    After they came out from emperor LiZong, they went directly out of the palace and returned to their official residence.


    "This old thief is really powerful. Seeing that Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family, whom he supports, has been robbed again, he even slanders Lord Wen for doing it. It''s really powerful for him to do so." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang said with a smile, "with the prime minister Jia Sidao as a man, he really can do it."


    "But it''s understandable that he thinks so." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "my Lord, what do you mean by that?"


    "The positions of my official and Jia Xiang are opposite to each other. When we enter the warehouse under the rockery, we only find Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang''s family, who is supported by my official. Only Zhao Zhen, who is supported by Rong Wang''s family, is missing. He suspects my official, but it''s reasonable." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    His analysis is really reasonable.


    "Perhaps there is such a possibility," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "What''s possible, sister Hongyin?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Red, the wise man, replied, "this Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family was taken away by Prime Minister Jia Sidao himself, not by others at all."


    This idea is really bold.


    In his opinion, the prime minister Jia Sidao caught the female boss of meilunfang, and must have known the hiding place of the two candidates for crown prince from her mouth.


    When he had an idea, he ordered his subordinates to take Zhao Yi, the eldest son of King Han, who was supported by Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, away secretly.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came, he went to the warehouse under the rockery with him.


    When he opened the door of Zhao Yi''s room and confirmed that there was no one in it, he pretended that he didn''t know, and said in front of the saint that it was done by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "It''s possible." After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, nodded and replied.


    Listening to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang agreed with his ideas. The wise master Hong Yin was a little proud and said, "nine times out of ten, that''s what it is."


    "In my opinion, it''s very unlikely." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the wise venerable Hong Yin said, "well, you''re talking about your theory."


    "If we listen to both, we will be clear; if we listen to one side, we will be dark. When we discuss the case, we should gather the opinions of all parties." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "you dare to say that it doesn''t matter if you are wrong."


    "Yes, my Lord." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that when the prime minister Jia Sidao knows that Zhao Yi of the Rong Wang family, who he supports, is missing, he is very worried.


    He didn''t deal with this person once or twice. Although the prime minister Jia Sidao was treacherous and cunning, he didn''t seem to pretend at that time.


    Moreover, in the imperial court, for who can finally become the crown prince, the debate is in full swing.


    At this time, those who performed well in front of emperor LiZong and were appreciated by Emperor LiZong had a greater chance of becoming the crown prince.


    If Jia Sidao, the prime minister, took away the little prince Zhao of the Rong family he supported and hid him, wouldn''t he lift a stone and hit him in the foot.


    With his wisdom, it is impossible to do it.


    At the beginning, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was really inclined to the idea of the wise master Hong Yin. But he calmed down and listened to Xin Youxuan''s words, and he felt that Xin Youxuan''s words were more reasonable.


    "If she hadn''t robbed it herself, who might be Zhao Zhen who robbed the Rongwang family?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "this person should also be related to the dispute between the crown prince."


    "And it should have a close relationship with the palace." He added.


    "It is said that the queen Xie Daoqing and Prime Minister Jia Sidao have never been very friendly, but recently they have eased a little, but they are also at odds with each other in face and heart," said Hong Yin, the wise master


    "Did she order someone to do it?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "according to the latest information I got, when Jia Sidao went to the palace to save the two candidates for the crown prince, he went to see the empress first."


    "In my judgment, the disappearance of the two princes should have something to do with the empress at first, but later, it should have nothing to do with the empress." She added.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "if it''s not the empress, it''s impossible to be the present saint. Who else has this ability in the harem?"


    "I didn''t expect that for a while." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    As they were talking, one of the confidants of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came in.


    "What''s the matter?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Looking at this young monk, Xin Yinxuan seems to have some wisdom"Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin are not outsiders, but you can say it." Seeing his confidant''s expression, Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang was very humane.


    The constable heard that there was a human death in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, but Jia Sidao didn''t report it to Lin''an.


    He thought it was strange, so he came to tell the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    After hearing that, Shang Tianxiang asked, "what is the punishment of the minister?"


    "It''s said that the woman who died was the boss of meilunfang, who they captured not long ago." The confidant replied.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "really?"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I''m not sure." The confidant replied.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knew that his confidant could not know more, so he gave him ten Liang silver and asked him to withdraw first.


    "Could it be that after Jia Xiang returned to his residence, he thought that the female boss of Meilun square was useless and killed people?" He asked.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was very clever. After listening to him, he replied, "in the eyes of the wise master, it should not be Jia Sidao, the old man."


    "Why, miss Hongyin?" Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "if the prime minister Jia Sidao wants to kill her, when he knows where the two candidates for crown prince are hidden, he can kill the female boss of Meilun square."


    "There is no need to wait for her to come out of the palace and return to her residence." She added.


    "First, someone robbed Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family again, and then the female boss of Meilun square died in Jia Sidao''s mansion. It seems that the disappearance of the two candidates for crown prince is far from over." Xin Youxuan said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "where should we start next?"


    "Sir, do you still want to find out?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked in reverse.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I am the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Since this case has not been thoroughly solved, I have the responsibility and obligation to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    But Hongyin, the wise man, doesn''t think so.


    She said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "my Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Hongyin, the wise master, recognized that Zhao Yi, the son of Rong Wang supported by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, was missing this time. His absence was just in favor of Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang supported by Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    However, he ignored a problem. The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was a man of integrity. If you let him do such a thing, even if you kill his head, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is not willing to.


    Xin Youxuan said: "now the clue of Meilun square is broken. It''s meaningless to ask the girl who manages props and send props."


    "What do you say, brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "there are only two ways."


    "Those two roads, brother Youxuan?" The wise master Hong Yin asked,


    Xin Youxuan replied, "the Imperial Palace and the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence."


    "Even if we''ve just taken action in these two places, we''re not afraid that something serious will happen."


    "In addition to these two places, there is another place." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "where?"


    "forget the mountain god in the mountain temple." Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang adult reminded.


    Xin Youxuan after listening, a pat his forehead, way: "really."


    "The mountain god in the mountain temple doesn''t know who he is. There seems to be nothing in the world that he doesn''t know." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s very possible that it''s a certain sect in the river and lake who specializes in information for a living."


    "When we go to ask for information this time, how about uncovering their faces?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan replied, "forget it. More is better than less."


    "We just need to find out about the missing Little Wang Ye of Zhao Yi, that''s all." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "what Mr. Xin said is that we still focus on major issues at the moment."


    The three of them were divided into two groups.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin went to the mountain temple beside the West Lake in Lin''an to inquire about the news from the mountain god. The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, took the captor of the Ministry of punishment to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao to inquire about the sudden death of the female boss of Meilun square .¡£


    Jia Sidao always thought that his mansion was just like an iron wall. It was impossible for a handful of people to break in.


    But this time, I don''t know who broke into the prime minister''s residence and killed the female boss of Meilun square.


    After the discovery, there was no one in his mansion.


    Sitting in his study, thinking of this, he was both angry and depressed.Just at this time, Jia Zhong came in.


    Jia Sidao was in a bad mood at this time. When he saw him, he said, "dead slave, get out of here, don''t bother me!"


    "Mr. Xiang, please forgive me." When Jia Zhong saw that his master was angry, he knelt down on the ground in fright and said.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao scolded him, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a visitor." The official Jia Zhong replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "no matter who he is, I don''t see him today."


    "Tell prime minister that it''s Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who has come to see you." The housekeeper Jia Zhong said to him.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao heard that he was coming. He was stunned and asked, "is it him?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang." The official Jia Zhongdao.


    "What did he come for?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "It''s to see Mr. Xiang. You have something important to do." The official Jia Zhong replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao thought for a moment and ordered his housekeeper Jia Zhong to say, "bring him here."


    With a promise, the official Jia Zhong went out to invite the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    In a short time, he brought in the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    "Lord Wen, what''s the matter when you come to see me?" After he sat down, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, bowed to him and said, "Mr. Jia, I''ve come here specially to ask for your pardon."


    "Lord Wen, where do you start?" Prime Minister Jia


    Answer this Ministry of punishment Minister Wen Tianxiang adult to Jia Sidao asked. He asked again: "there''s no reason. You''ve already thought about what crime you''re going to invite to the mansion. After listening to Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s question, he said that he heard that a homicide case happened in his mansion. As the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, he brought the captor to his mansion to have a look.


    In fact, after listening to this letter, Jia Tianxiang didn''t know that it was a false punishment.


    "Mr. Wen, you don''t have to plead guilty. This incident happened in the prime minister''s residence. It should be the prime minister''s responsibility. You don''t have to blame yourself." He said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "thank you, prime minister, for your magnanimity."


    "There''s an order in your prime minister''s office. Although you don''t blame Xiaguan, as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Xiaguan has the responsibility and obligation to investigate this matter clearly." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "people are dead, and even the corpses are gone."


    "In my opinion, there''s no need to investigate." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is really telling the truth. The body of the female boss of Meilun square turned into a pool of black water soon after he checked it with the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious quack.


    After hearing what he said, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "who is this man so powerful?"


    "I''m very ashamed. I don''t know who did it." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He looked at the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and added: "maybe it was the enemy of the female boss of Meilun square. I heard that she was arrested by the prime minister, so she was killed."


    "The female boss of Meilun square robbed the two candidates for crown prince and hid them. It''s a great crime to destroy the nine ethnic groups. Even if she doesn''t die, she can''t escape beheading." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "you''re right, Mr. Wen. The female boss of Meilun square was killed like this. It''s all over."

 C542

    When it comes to the affairs in the river and lake, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious River and Lake Guest doesn''t want to have a deep chat with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After discussing the matter of the female boss of Meilun square, she left with Prime Minister Jia Sidao and went to the Inn Suite she had rented for many years.


    There is a set of special contact information in the gate of hell. When the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman arrives at the inn suite that he has been renting for many years, he sends a summoning order to the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy in this way.


    At ten minutes after sunset, her two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, came one after another.


    The two envoys, the moon making envoys and the moon containing envoys, have made an appointment with the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. They will come to see their master at regular intervals.


    This time, their master, the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, anxiously summoned them before the fixed time. They were very curious about what their master had to do.


    After the ceremony, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman told his two disciples about the assassination of the female boss of Meilun square.


    The envoy asked: "master, who has the courage to kill people in Jia Sidao''s mansion?"


    "According to my teacher''s judgment, the female boss of Meilun square died of Youming ghost claw, one of the ten magic skills of the demon sect." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    He added: "it''s just that the ghost claw has never been used since the demon sect disappeared in the Jianghu."


    "I haven''t heard of you, master, let alone me." After hearing this, the holy emissary of hanyue said.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, sighed and said, "ah, it''s really difficult to do this."


    "Master, you don''t need to be depressed about this." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious quack, knew that his little apprentice was always very clever. Hearing this, he asked, "what can you do?"


    "I can''t talk about it, but I know something related to what master you want to investigate." The envoy to the moon replied.


    The moon making envoy is now with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, once had a competition with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial army.


    At that time, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, easily defeated Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not know what kind of martial arts her opponent used.


    Later, he wrote a letter to his master, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun.


    It''s a coincidence that Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, once participated in the war of encircling and suppressing the demon sect.


    Xiao Yuanqing''s master, the great protector of Kunlun, used this ghost claw to fight against the demon sect masters.


    At that time, thanks to one of his good friends, otherwise, Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun, would have died on the spot.


    The ghost claw of the demon sect left an unforgettable impression on Xiao Yuanqing, the great protector of Kunlun.


    After he came back, he wrote the ghost claw into his martial arts secret script.


    After reading the letter from his disciple, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the great protector of Kunlun thought of the ghost claw recorded in the martial arts secret script left by his master in the library of Kunlun sect.


    He knew that his apprentice, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had met the demon sect Kung Fu that made his master suffer a great loss.


    Thinking of this, he wrote a letter quickly, asking his disciples to be careful not to conflict with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, so as not to suffer losses.


    It was a secret letter between Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and his master. Although Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was obsessed with the moon making envoy, he would not tell her.


    Unfortunately, he tried to hide it, but he didn''t.


    When he finished reading the letter sent by his master, although it was hidden in a secret place, the envoy noticed that he attached so much importance to it.


    Naturally, the content of this letter is known by this month.


    After listening to the words of the moon making envoy, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said: "this is really a village with heavy mountains and heavy waters, and no way to go


    "Apprentice, you have made great achievements this time." Hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She asked again, "apprentice, how do you want the teacher to reward you?"


    "I owe it to you, master. You don''t need any reward to do this for me." The envoy to the moon replied.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman felt very happy.


    In the past, he always felt that his little apprentice, relying on his own favor, was a little ignorant.Today, however, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, did not feel proud of himself.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said to her, "very good."


    "It''s not in vain for me to teach you on weekdays." She added.


    Han Yuesheng envoy is the Third Elder martial sister of nongyuesheng envoy. At this time, she felt that she had to speak.


    He said: "master, younger martial sister nongyue is really powerful. Let me be the Third Elder martial sister and feel ashamed of myself."


    "Well, you just know." The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman told her.


    She added: "although you are the Third Elder martial sister, you should learn from your younger martial sister and work harder."


    "Please rest assured that I will remember your instruction." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "this eunuch Dong songchen, who is the master of the Imperial Palace, once saw him. At that time, he felt that he had a sense of deja vu."


    "Master, do you have anything to do with the people in the demon sect?" The envoy of the moon maker asked curiously.


    Although the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is not a serious person, she has always regarded herself as an expert in the world in the valley of death, and the devil sect is always a good person in the river. Even if she comes and goes with people in the devil sect, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman will not admit it in front of her apprentice.


    In this world, even if you are a big traitor, you will pretend to be an upright elder in front of your younger generation.


    This may be the truth of human nature.


    After listening to the question from his disciple, the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman changed his face immediately. He glared at him and said: "nonsense, master, what''s my status? How can I have any trouble with people in the demon sect?"


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t dare to think like that. I just asked. I only know that your family had traveled all over the world when they were young and met many people. That''s why I asked." The envoy to the moon explained.


    Han Yuesheng then said, "yes, master, what''s your status as an old man? People in the demon sect don''t deserve to carry shoes for you."


    This flattery greatly satisfied the vanity of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, and her face was smiling again.


    "I''m very curious. The eunuch Dong songchen and the female boss of meilunfang have no grudge in the past, but they have no grudge recently. Why take such a big risk to assassinate the female boss of meilunfang at the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao?" Nongsheng asked curiously.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious quack replied: "the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, who assassinated the female boss of Meilun square, must have something to do with the two candidates for crown prince."


    "It''s just that I don''t know exactly what''s going on." She added.


    When Han Yuesheng was with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he often heard Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, talking about the court situation. He said that in the Song Dynasty, Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, had the closest relationship with Ding Daquan, the former prime minister.


    When Ding Daquan did not step down, one was on the court, the other was in the palace. They colluded with each other.


    But now Ding Daquan on the court hall has been overthrown by the design of prime minister Jia Sidao. The relationship between the eunuch Dong songchen and Jia Sidao is now more relaxed than before. Sometimes, the eunuch Dong songchen secretly provides some convenience for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to the words of the holy envoy of hanyue, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman laughed and said, "you are still too young!"


    "Master, please make it clear." The two envoys of hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng are in charge of the hell gate disguised as mysterious swordsmen.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has gone through many vicissitudes. Although she is not a member of the officialdom, she has a very thorough understanding of some things above the court.


    In his opinion, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said that the relationship between him and the prime minister Jia Sidao had eased, which was just an appearance.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knows very well that after her former allies lose power, she can''t fight with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The only thing that can be done is to show weakness, to ease the relationship with Prime Minister Jia Sidao on the surface, to deal with it secretly, and to find a way to deal with it.


    "Master, you are still a wise old man. You can see the clue of their relationship at a glance." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman heard her apprentice say so, and she said, "of course, if the master doesn''t even have this ability, how can he control the gate of hell?"


    "I''m afraid the gate of hell will be destroyed long ago." She accentuated and added.


    Han Yuesheng said, "master, what you said is very true."


    "Look at Jia Sidao''s usual prestige. Secretly, there are still many people who don''t agree with him." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Han Yuesheng said: "he has been in charge of prime minister''s power for so many years. I''m afraid he can''t remember the people who were harmed by his prime minister Jia Sidao. These people are photographed in the current power of prime minister Jia Sidao. For their own safety, they don''t dare to openly fight against Prime Minister Jia Sidao.""You''re right. Jia Sidao has a lot of support from his followers, but he also has a lot of potential opponents." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "prime minister Jia Sidao knows this very well."


    "Master, your old man is now in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. If you help Prime Minister Jia Sidao get rid of these people who are secretly and most right to him, then your position in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao will be strengthened." The holy emissary of the moon.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "disciple, you are very wrong. Teachers will not do this."


    "Why, master?" After hearing this, the envoy asked in doubt.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, smiles and asks, "apprentice, you should have heard of the story of the bird in the sky?"


    "I''ve heard of it, of course." The holy emissary replied.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "prime minister Jia Sidao respects me so much now because I am the most powerful martial arts master he can recruit. I can help him with many things."


    "If the teacher cuts off all the potential opponents of Jia Sidao, it will be useless to be a teacher." She added.


    "At that time, the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao will sweep the master out of the house, or he will clean up the master."


    "It is impossible for prime minister Jia Sidao to adopt the former result you said. On that day, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will definitely adopt the latter way you said." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The envoy of Nong Yue Sheng asked, "what are you doing for the prime minister Jia Sidao?"


    "Because he is using him as a teacher, but he doesn''t know that teachers are also using him." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "one day, it''s no use for him to be a teacher. Even if he kneels down and asks for a teacher, he won''t stay in his residence."


    In other words, it is not so easy for the two envoys to know that their master is staying in Jia Sidao''s residence in Lin''an.


    When he saw that his two disciples listened to his words and did not gnaw any more, he asked, "do you still remember the ''prosperous plan'' you said to me as a teacher?"


    "The disciples certainly remember." The holy emissary of the moon and the holy emissary of the moon answered in unison.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said, "just remember."


    "The teacher is an expert from outside the world. How can he be the subordinate of the prime minister Jia Sidao? What the teacher is doing today is just to take Jia Sidao as a stepping stone for the teacher." She added.


    "Master, what you just said is your long-term plan, but how can you solve the immediate problem?" said the envoy


    "What the younger martial sister asked was also in my mind." The holy emissary of the moon.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, gave a confident smile and said, "don''t worry about that. I have just communicated with you. I already know where to look for Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family."

 C543

    It''s been a while since I came to this mountain temple.


    Here is still the same .¡£


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came, they saw a person dressed as a figure in the river and lake went in.


    Everything has a first come and then come, see someone go in before themselves, these two people have no way, can only wait outside.


    I don''t know what the person who went first asked. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin waited outside for an hour before they saw the man come out of the mountain temple.


    According to the character of the wise master Hong Yin, when you see this new comer, you have to teach him a lesson. Or xinyouxuan stopped him, said it is important to do business.


    "Welcome, old customer." As soon as they entered, they heard the mountain god say in his familiar voice.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "you remember us both, right"


    "of course." The Mountain God replied.


    He added, "you two are spending a lot here."


    "Are you a big client?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The Mountain God replied, "No


    "It''s not enough for the two of you who can be regarded as more generous customers." He added.


    The wisdom venerable red Yin hears him to say so, complacently way: "this venerable does not lack money."


    "That''s great. Rich customers are welcome here." The Mountain God said.


    The Mountain God said, "let''s tell you what happened this time."


    When these words were finished, Hongyin, the wise master, took out a thousand taels of silver from his pocket.


    "You''ve been here. The rule here is to put five hundred taels at a time and ask one question." The mountain god is kind to the two people.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin asked, "you always boast that you can''t do anything. Guess, why do you want to cram a thousand taels at a time?"


    "It''s not hard." The Mountain God replied.


    He added: "you want Benshan God to guess why you came here."


    "That''s not enough." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After a moment of silence, the Mountain God said, "you are here for the question of the candidate for the crown prince."


    "Today''s emperor LiZong has personally appointed the emperor and brother Youxuan to investigate the disappearance of the two candidates for crown prince. This matter is well known in the world. Your answer is not worth five hundred taels of silver." After listening to the mountain god''s answer, the wise master Hongyin said.


    The mountain god laughed and said: "few people dare to say that the news of the mountain god is not worth it."


    "You''re the first one." He added.


    Hong Yin said, "I''m telling the truth."


    "What benyama said just now is just a prologue." The Mountain God said.


    He added: "exactly, when you are looking for two candidates for the crown prince, after you find the hidden address, Zhao Zhen of the Rongwang family has already let people take the lead. What you want to ask is where Zhao Zhen of the Rongwang family is hiding now." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "the answer is not so good."


    "Do you know where Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family is hiding?" She asked again.


    The Mountain God replied, "I know."


    "If you''re sure you want the answer to this question, the mountain god will tell you that our door is just clear." He added.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "clinch a deal."


    "Lin''an City, frustrated prime minister." The Mountain God replied.


    "What do you mean?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "If you can''t understand it, the young master Xin around you must understand it." The Mountain God replied.


    Listen to the mountain god say so, the wisdom venerable red Yin looks at own young Xuan elder brother.


    "I know, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan said.


    The Mountain God asked, "do you have any questions?"


    "If not, then leave quickly, don''t delay the business here. He added.


    Hearing what the Mountain God said, Hongyin, the wise master, took out five more banknotes and said, "there are five thousand taels here. Do you want to earn them?"


    "I want to earn it, of course." The Mountain God replied.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin said, "for the five thousand Liang, you only need to answer the venerable one question."


    "It''s a princess from Persia. She''s very generous." After hearing this, the Mountain God said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "our Persian Empire has countless gold and silver treasures, just five thousand taels of silver. What is that


    "Say your question." The Mountain God said.


    He added: "if the God of this mountain can''t answer the question you asked, then you don''t need the five thousand taels of silver."


    "You know yourself well." After listening to the words of the mountain god, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    "The Mountain God said:" this is called uglification


    "Where did you come from?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.After listening to this question, the mountain god laughed and asked: "five thousand taels of silver want to buy such important news. I''m afraid it''s cheaper?"


    "If you don''t like the lack of silver, well, I''ll add another five thousand taels, ten thousand taels to buy your origin." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The Mountain God said, "princess, you misunderstood."


    "Birth is priceless." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s nothing if you don''t say it."


    "I''ll burn you here. I''m not afraid you won''t come out of here." She added.


    The Mountain God said, "many people once had this idea, but in the end, they didn''t do it."


    "Why is that?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The Mountain God replied, "because those who want to burn this place also want to get the information they want from here."


    "I believe you are no exception." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise venerable Hong Yin asked, "how can I listen to you with a little threat?"


    "It''s not a threat." The Mountain God replied.


    "It''s just a kind reminder," he added


    Xin Youxuan took the ten thousand taels of silver in the hands of the wise master Hongyin and put them in the place designated by the mountain god.


    "As I said just now, you refuse to answer this question." The Mountain God said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Mountain God, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to know the question that my sister Hongyin asked just now."


    "I just want to know your position." He added.


    After listening, the Mountain God seemed to ponder for a while, and then said, "this question can answer you."


    "I am in charge of everything." He added.


    Xin Youxuan bowed and said, "thank you for your honesty."


    "You''re welcome. This is what you should get for spending ten thousand taels of silver." The Mountain God said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "ten thousand taels of silver is the news. Brother Youxuan, you are more generous than me."


    "If someone asks for such news, I''m afraid the mountain god won''t answer. The ten thousand taels of silver will be well spent." Xin Youxuan said.


    "No wonder we can cooperate so many times," the Mountain God said


    "Young Master Xin is really a confidant." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "since my brother Youxuan is your confidant, if we ask you any questions later, will you not accept money?"


    "No way." The mountain god''s tone is firm.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "that''s still a confidant."


    "This confidant is a personal friend, but if you ask questions, it''s a business. It''s not the same thing." The Mountain God said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, do you have any questions to ask?"


    "I''ve asked all the questions." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s go now. If we stay for a long time, I''m afraid there won''t be any money left in my pocket."


    "You can laugh, sister." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    As they spoke, they went out of the mountain god''s wonderful Temple hand in hand.


    "Where are we going now, brother Youxuan?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "Let''s go back to Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment first." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "all listen to you Xuan elder brother your good."


    Their mounts were tied near the mountain temple.


    They came to their mounts, untied the reins, urged their mounts, and headed for Lin''an City.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are good horses sent by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    When we arrived in Lin''an City, we met the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. He had just had lunch.


    Seeing that they had come back, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked if they had eaten.


    I heard that they had not eaten yet, so I asked them to eat first and then discuss the matter.


    After finishing eating, Xin Youxuan will ask and answer in the mountain temple to the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang in detail.


    "Young master Naxin, please tell me what the Mountain God said." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "yes, sir Wen."


    After listening to the mountain god''s words in the mountain temple, he just made a little meditation, and knew that the mountain god was referring to the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan.


    "This Ding Daquan is just living in his own mansion. Even if he wants to do it, he doesn''t have the ability to do it." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "he does not have this ability, but there is a man who has this ability."


    "Who has the ability?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "this man is the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.""You are right. The eunuch Dong songchen and the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan are allies. If Ding Daquan asked the eunuch Dong songchen to do this, he would do it." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "this also explains why when we went to the warehouse under the rockery in the palace, we only found Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, but not Zhao Yi of the Rong family."


    "This Rongwang Zhao is the candidate for the crown prince of Jia Sidao''s prime minister. In order to repay his humiliation of being dismissed, Ding Daquan tried to take this Rongwang Zhao from the bottom of the pot and rob him. He can do it completely." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "your analysis is very reasonable."


    "But there is one point that I need to correct." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what do you want to correct, Mr. Wen?"


    "It should not be that Ding Daquan asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, to rob the little prince Zhao of the Rongwang family, but it was Dong songchen''s idea. Ding Daquan was a helper." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is familiar with the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan, the former prime minister, is equal to Jia Sidao in terms of strategy, but he has a fatal weakness.


    That is, his heart is very fragile, especially after the death of his son Ding song, she feels that everything in the world is meaningless. Although she wants to take revenge on Prime Minister Jia Sidao, her fighting spirit is far from that of that year.


    The young prince Zhao Yi who robbed the Rongwang family was tantamount to stabbing Prime Minister Jia Sidao in the chest.


    Although Ding Daquan was able to think of this idea and his current fighting spirit, he did not dare to take the initiative to use this strategy to deal with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to the analysis of the inner world of former Prime Minister Ding Daquan by Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin still admire him and say: "as Minister of the Ministry of punishment, your eyes are really poisonous. You can see through Ding Daquan."


    "Dong songchen is the general manager of the imperial palace. He is in charge of all the specific affairs of the imperial palace. If he does it, it''s easy for him to get rid of the little prince Zhao of the Rong family." Xin Youxuan said.


    Speaking of this, he asked thoughtfully: "is the female boss of Meilun Fang who was captured by Prime Minister Jia Sidao also the eunuch Dong Song Chen who is in charge of the imperial palace?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s a way to solve the murder of the female boss of Meilun square.


    But then, it also brought a puzzle to the three of them.


    The value of the female boss of Meilun square is that she knows where the two candidates for crown prince who were robbed by her are hidden.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was able to go to the warehouse under the rockery in advance to rob Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family. He must have known where the two candidates were hiding.


    Under such circumstances, it would be a bit more than worth the loss to take the risk of killing the female boss of Meilun square in Jia Sidao''s mansion.


    It can even be said that it is totally unnecessary.


    The wise master Hong Yin thought about it seriously and said, "maybe the female boss of Meilun square has a secret that endangers the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace."


    "For the moment, let''s put this problem aside. The most important thing is to find the little prince Zhao of the Rong family first, and the provincial Prime Minister Jia Sidao always attacks Lord Wen with this matter." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "don''t worry, Mr. Xin. I was framed and attacked by Prime Minister Jia Sidao before, but I still stay here."


    "Even so, today''s emperor is also very concerned about this matter. If we can''t come up with a result all the time, with the emperor''s favor on Prime Minister Jia Sidao, it''s really not good for adults to do business." Xin Youxuan said.

 C544

    When Ding Daquan, the former prime minister, was drinking tea in the courtyard of his mansion, he heard the noise outside.


    As soon as he frowned, he asked the servants who served him to go out and see what happened outside.


    Not much for a while, saw Jia Sidao with a group of sergeants, escorted just out of the servant came in.


    "What do you mean, Jia Xiang?" Seeing this, Ding Daquan stood up and asked in surprise.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao ignored Ding Daquan''s question at all, reached out his hand and took the imperial edict from his hand, and said loudly: "Ding safely received the edict!"


    after hearing this, he was very confused, and said in his heart: "why did the Emperor suddenly send Jia Sidao to deliver the imperial edict?"


    "Is there something important going on?" He said in his heart.


    No matter what he thought, Emperor LiZong''s edict came. As a minister, he had to accept it immediately. Otherwise, he would be disrespectful to the emperor.


    Ding Daquan knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ll take the order."


    "After Chading Daquan stayed at home, he did not want to repent and secretly robbed the Rong family''s Zhao Zhen. It was a terrible crime. Now I''m sending Prime Minister Jia sidaoqin to handle this case. Those who dare to resist will be killed." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After discussing with the two disciples, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the envoy of the moon making and the envoy of the moon containing, he got some inside information. He didn''t delay in the suite he rented, so he hurried back to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    These two men are human spirits. Taking these circumstances together, we can judge that Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family should be hiding in Ding Daquan''s mansion.


    Considering that Ding Daquan has no official position of real power now, he used to be prime minister in the past.


    So he went into the palace and asked emperor LiZong for permission.


    After listening to his intention, Emperor LiZong was not willing to issue imperial edicts at the beginning.


    But the prime minister Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong that if he went to Jia Sidao''s residence and found nothing, he would kowtow to Ding Daquan.


    As soon as he said that, Emperor LiZong had to write an imperial edict and hand it to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After reading the edict, Ding Daquan was a little confused.


    Without waiting for prime minister Jia Sidao to ask him to get up, he immediately got up and said loudly, "Jia Xiang, you are just talking nonsense."


    "Don''t you want to be a rebel?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The finger of his left hand pointed to the imperial edict held in his right hand, and he said, "the original reading is the imperial edict."


    "Don''t scare me with the edict." Ding Daquan.


    He added: "although I am not present, I can also know that this is your imperial edict of Jia Sidao to bewitch the emperor."


    "I''m too lazy to tangle with you." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He asked again, "do you hand over the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family, or wait for the prime minister to send someone to search?"


    "It''s impossible for me to hide the prince Zhao of Rongwang''s family in my own residence. This prince Zhao of Rongwang''s family has no injustice or hatred." Ding Daquan.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "your residence has been surrounded by the soldiers brought by the prime minister. At this time, it is impossible for you to transfer the little prince Zhao of the Rong family."


    "If you think too much, I will not explain." Ding Daquan listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, but he didn''t care.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "I think I will save you some face for my colleagues in the past. Since I give you face, you don''t want to face. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The sergeant waved his hand to start the search.


    Soon, the soldiers in charge of the search made Ding Daquan''s mansion flying.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao looked at Ding Daquan with a calm look. He was not nervous at all. He was muttering in his heart and said, "is it wrong to judge?"


    Although not the prime minister, Ding Daquan still lived in the former Prime Minister''s residence.


    The prime minister''s residence was very waiting. After searching for a while, nothing was found.


    Seeing this situation, Ding Daquan said, "Jia Xiang, it seems to disappoint you."


    "I want to go with you to the golden hall and meet with the Holy One. Please judge the truth." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao had no bottom in his heart at this time, but he was still very hard and said: "the real winner is the one who laughs to the end."


    In order to show his composure, he simply sat down and asked his entourage to pour him a cup of tea and drink it.


    "At this time, are you still in the mood for tea?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "I''m in a good mood now."


    Just after three sips of a cup of tea, Jia Zhong, the official, ran and yelled, "I have found you."


    "Is it?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao suddenly got up and asked.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong replied, "yes."After checking Ding''s house, the sergeants went to the back of Ding''s house. In the cellar of the kitchen, they found Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family who was bound.


    "What else do you have to say this time?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao looked at Ding Daquan and asked.


    Ding Daquan replied, "it''s just a dream."


    "Even now, if you still say that, well, let''s go to the cellar of your Ding mansion." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After Jia Zhong came to the front of the house and asked him to make a gesture.


    "Just go. I can''t take pictures of your master and servant." Hum, all of a sudden.


    They came to the cellar under the Dingfu kitchen.


    This cellar is used for storing all kinds of vegetables in the middle of Dingfu. It''s very humid inside.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao came in, many sergeants had already raised their torches.


    When they came in, the sergeants bowed.


    Although Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family is a little dementia, he is a little prince after all, and his status is still very noble.


    "I''ve seen you." The prime minister Jia Sidao and Xin Youxuan bowed to the Little Wang Ye of Zhao''s family and said, "thank you.".


    After the ceremony, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked politely, "are you OK, little prince?"


    "Xiao Wang is OK." Zhao Yi, the little prince of the Rongwang family, replied.


    He also said: "thanks to Jia Xiang, you brought people to save Xiao Wang in time. If it takes a long time, Xiao Wang''s life will be hard to protect."


    "You flatter me, Mr. Wang." The modest way of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He turned and asked Ding Daquan, "are you speechless this time?"


    "This..."


    When I saw Zhao Yi, the little prince of Rong Wang''s family, I was really in my cellar. Ding Daquan was really a little poor at words for a while.


    "Come on, tie up this Ding Daquan." In thinking, Jia Sidao immediately ordered.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan stepped back and said, "you dare!"


    "I have the imperial edict, and now I have both human and material evidence. Why don''t I dare?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Then he said to the people around him: "hurry up, you."


    These people did not dare to hesitate. They picked up the rope that bound the prince Zhao of Rong''s family and tied up Ding Da.


    "Old thief, it''s revenge." Ding Daquan struggled, angry way.


    Seeing that Ding Daquan was still scolding himself at this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao gave Jia Zhong a look.


    He often serves his master. Of course, the official Jia Zhong knows what Prime Minister Jia Sidao means.


    He held out his right hand, "pop It''s a slap in the face to Ding Daquan.


    The official Jia Zhongfan was very serious. When he stopped, Ding Daquan''s mouth became swollen.


    "That''s what happens when you call us Jia Xiang." He said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "don''t talk to him. Take him to the golden hall to see the emperor. Please let him decide for himself."


    With the help of people around him, he went out of the cellar of Dingfu kitchen first.


    Out of the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Ding Daquan, "last time I let you get away with your crime, I''ve been here for a few years. This time, if you want to come back, don''t even think about it."


    "Not necessarily." Ding Da was totally unconvinced.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "OK, I''ll have your good fruit in a moment."


    And they kept him in custody, and they came to the golden temple.


    Emperor LiZong attached great importance to the disappearance of Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong. After he handed the imperial edict to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he did not leave. Instead, he kept waiting for prime minister Jia Sidao to hand in the edict.


    After receiving the notice from the warriors at the gate of the golden palace, Emperor LiZong immediately saw them come in.


    After the grand ceremony, the prime minister Jia Sidao told emperor LiZong about his visit to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was furious. He patted the Dragon case and said, "Ding Daquan, you have committed a felony. I think you have done a good job in the past. I see your sins are forgiven. But you are so ambitious and collude with bandits to rob Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, and hide him in your own residence. Do you know the crime?"


    "If we start to play the saint, I will not be guilty." Ding Daquan.


    Emperor LiZong asked: "at this time, you have the face to say that you are innocent?"


    "Yes." Ding Daquan replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I will give you a chance to believe that you are innocent."


    "I didn''t know that the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family was hiding in the cellar under the old minister''s kitchen." Ding Daquan.


    Emperor LiZong said, "but Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family was found in your cellar. You are the owner of Ding''s house. You say you don''t know. I''m afraid no one believes you."


    "I know how it happened." Ding Daquan.He added: "I''m losing power now. Jia Xiang takes a large number of soldiers to my residence. When he and I are together, he has a chance to send Rong Wang''s son into the cellar under my kitchen and frame me up."


    "I didn''t expect that Ding Daquan would bite me back at this time." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also said: "holy, such a person, the holy must not be kind to him."


    "I am wronged, my Lord." Ding Daquan.


    Emperor LiZong asked Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family, "are you a human being? Do you know how long you have been in that cellar?"


    "I don''t know the exact time of the commencement." Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family replied.


    He added: "it''s estimated that it will be at least a few days."


    "Listen to it yourself, Ding Daquan." Li Zong emperor road.


    Ding Daquan said: "as we all know, the little prince Zhao of Rongwang family is the candidate for crown prince supported by Jia Xiang. What Jia Xiang said, the little prince Zhao must cooperate with him."


    "It''s ridiculous." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    He asked again, "according to Ding Daquan, the prime minister and Zhao Zhen, the little prince of the Rongwang family, have they ganged up to set you up?"


    "Of course it is." Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "holy, there is no medicine for Ding Daquan."


    "Come on, put Ding Daquan in jail." Li Zong emperor road.


    The warrior on the golden hall was about to detain Ding Daquan when he saw that someone came in to tell him that it was Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, who came with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to see the emperor.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was worried about the trivialities that would arise when the three came in.


    He said, "holy Lord, since Lord Wen wants to see you, if you want me to be an old minister, I will take this Ding Daquan to prison first."


    "Wen Aiqing is in charge of the criminal department. Now that he''s here, Jia Aiqing, don''t rush to put Ding Daquan in prison. Let them listen to this and see what they say." Li Zong emperor road.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said in a hurry: "my Lord, I ask the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to try the case again."


    "If Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, hears about it and thinks that it was the old minister who did it, then the old minister is willing to plead guilty and surrender to the law." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to Ding Daquan and said, "don''t think that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, can save you when he comes."


    It is no accident that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and his party came here at this time.


    What happened in Ding''s mansion was soon known to Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of physical punishment.


    This case is of great significance, and Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin are also participants.


    When he heard the news, he immediately invited Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to come and take them to the top of the golden hall to see emperor LiZong.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, rescued Zhao Yi from the Rongwang family. Now he is very proud to see Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He said: "this time you''re a little late. The little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family has been rescued by the prime minister. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Congratulations to Jia Xiang for finding Xiao Wang Ye Zhao of Rong Wang''s family. Jia Xiang really deserves to be an old minister for the country. I admire him." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said: "Mr. Wen, we are happy together, we are happy together."


    "If you remember correctly, Jia Xiang once said that Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, who secretly robbed him first. For this, you are not willing to forgive him." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.

 C545

    After listening to the words of Hongyin, the wise master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very embarrassed.


    He covered it up with laughter and said, "miss Hongyin, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Mr. Wen, I apologize to you in front of the emperor." Prime Minister Jia Sidao gave his hand to Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Wen Aiqing, since Jia Aiqing has apologized to you, in my opinion, this matter will be over."


    "I will listen to the Lord." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He turned around and said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "prime minister Jia, it''s all for the sake of the court. There''s no need to apologize."


    "Wenda has a broad mind. In the future, we will unite sincerely and work together for the emperor." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "of course."


    "Don''t regret your apology just now, Jia Xiang." Came to the golden hall, has not spoken Xin Youxuan suddenly open mouth, the way.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that he had something to say and asked, "what do you mean, young master Xin?"


    "Do you really think you have found Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family?" Xin Youxuan did not answer the prime minister''s question, but asked in reverse.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to Zhao Yi standing on one side and said, "of course, the little prince of the Rong family has found him."


    "Just standing there." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I didn''t expect that Jia Xiang, who has always been smart, would be fooled by others."


    "What''s wrong with the prime minister?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "don''t worry. I''ll show you a good play."


    With that, he came to the Little Wang Ye Zhao of Rong Wang''s family.


    This little Wang Ye of Zhao Yi looks a little nervous at this time. Seeing that Xin Youxuan comes to his side, he steps back and asks in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want me to do it myself or do it yourself?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Before Zhao Yi, the little prince of the Rongwang family, had answered, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said, "Mr. Xin, this is on the golden palace. You can''t be rude to Zhao Yi, the little prince of the Rongwang family."


    "Fool, my brother Youxuan is helping you." When he saw Jia Siyin, the prime minister wanted to stop him.


    "Xiao Wang didn''t offend you, Mr. Xin?" asked Zhao Yi, the prince of Rong''s family


    "But I don''t think I offended you." Xin Youxuan replied


    Xiao Wang Ye Zhao of Rong Wang''s family suddenly flew his hands, and six throwing knives shot at Xin Youxuan''s six key acupoints.


    Then, his legs rebounded and he flew away from the golden hall.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family, who was a little demented, had such a brilliant lightness skill.


    It''s a pity that he just came out of the golden hall. He was in the middle of the sky, and with a "ouch", he fell down from the middle of the sky.


    From the golden hall, a man with a long knife jumped down. This man was Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    He bent down, with his left hand to the Rong Wang family''s little prince Zhao Yi, came to the golden hall.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, inserted the long sword into the scabbard, knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me, my Lord. I will bring the sword into the golden hall without permission."


    "Ai Qing, I forgive you for your innocence." Li Zong emperor road.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, got up, he asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, I''d better let the younger martial brother of the last general come to report this to you." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Emperor LiZong, hearing what he said, asked Xin Youxuan, "Young Master Xin, would you please help me to solve my doubts?"


    "Reverence, my Lord." Young master Xin bowed to answer.


    Before today''s event, all the evidence points to Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Later, he got the news that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, easily found the little prince Zhao of the Rong family.


    All this makes Xin Youxuan feel that this thing is going too smoothly. It seems that someone is manipulating the direction of their action and that of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    So, before going to the golden hall, he ordered his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, to lie in ambush outside the Golden Hall in advance because of unexpected events.


    Xin Youxuan has heard of and seen Zhao Yi, the little prince of Rong Wang''s family. I know he is a bit of a fool.


    However, after seeing him in the golden hall, after careful observation, he felt that Zhao Zhen of the Rongwang family, who was standing on the golden hall, was trying his best to cover up, but he still saw that Zhao Zhen, the little prince of the Rongwang family, was a bit cunning.


    This is not the same as the little prince Zhao of the Rong family he knew.


    As a result, he said something to excite him. Sure enough, the little prince Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family couldn''t help it. He started his lightness skill and ran away.But he knows there, outside, Xin Youxuan has been ambushing for a long time.


    After hearing this, the emperor understood.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family has known the prime minister since he was a child. It''s impossible for the prime minister to admit his mistake."


    "There is nothing wrong with this self-confidence." He added.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "you are a fool."


    She said, came to this Rong Wang family Zhao Yi Little Wang Ye''s side, looked carefully.


    He reached out and tore off an elaborate mask from Zhao Yi''s face.


    When they looked at it again, they saw that the little prince Zhao of Rongwang family had turned into a middle-aged man with a beard.


    Knowing that he was really cheated, Prime Minister Jia Sidao stepped forward and kicked the fake prince Zhao of Rong''s family.


    She scolded: "you damn dog, dare to fool me."


    After scolding, he still didn''t get rid of his hatred, so he slapped him in the face again.


    "You are a fool!" Zhao Yi, the fake prince of Rong''s family, scolded.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong, "holy, please kill this villain immediately."


    "I''ll do it according to you, Aiqing." Emperor LiZong nodded and replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "no!"


    "Why, Mr. Xin?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the fake prince Zhao of Rongwang family and replied, "at present, the prince Zhao of Rongwang family is still missing. If we want to find the prince Zhao of Rongwang family, we have to start from this person."


    "You can''t get any information from me." After hearing this, Zhao Yi, the fake prince of Rong''s family, said firmly.


    Say, shout aloud: "Black Peony long live!"


    Xin Youxuan knows that the situation is not good, but he is still a step late. The corner of the mouth of Zhao Yi, the fake prince of Rong''s family, flows out black blood.


    This man is dead.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let him take poison and kill himself. It''s really cheap for him."


    "When he was dying, he said long live the black peony. What does that mean?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I don''t know that either."


    "It should be his boss''s nickname." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "what Jia Xiang said is quite reasonable."


    "Black peony, whose nickname is it?" He asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "this man should be the nickname of the bandits in the rivers and lakes, according to the estimation of the prime minister."


    "You are a Wulin family. Have you ever heard of someone in the world who is nicknamed Black Peony?" He asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "from the nickname of black peony, this person should be a woman."


    "Not necessarily." Prime Minister Jia Sidao, in order to show his superb insight, refutes Xin Youxuan.


    Hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked, "what about Jia Xiang?"


    "In order to hide their identity, people in the Jianghu sometimes think in reverse." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "as far as I know, there are some flower picking robbers in the world. They are obviously a man, but they like to be named after a woman."


    "I didn''t expect that you, Jia Xiang, should be so familiar with the flower picking robber." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said with pride: "although the prime minister is not a person in the river and lake, he still knows something about the things in the river and lake."


    "Do you have contacts with the flower picking robber, Prime Minister Jia?" The wise master Hong Yin and so on are the words of prime minister Jia Sidao. After he finished, he asked.


    As the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, who was on the golden hall, if he admitted that he had contact with the flower picking bandits in the river and lake, what would he become.


    after listening to the wisdom master''s question, he replied: "miss Hongyin, how can you say that? As the prime minister, you will not associate with the inferior characters."


    "What the prime minister knows is what others say." He added.


    Hong Yin said: "do you listen to what others say, or how do you understand it? The venerable has no interest at all, and you don''t have to explain it to the venerable."


    "What the girl said is, it doesn''t matter." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said, "don''t talk about it in the golden hall. Since Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family hasn''t been found, you can continue to find him."


    "I''m tired. I''m going back to the harem to have a rest." He added.


    Then he would get up from the throne and leave.


    "Holy, now you know that the old minister did not hide the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family in the cellar." Ding Daquan, who has been kneeling on one side, is in a hurry.He added: "I''m innocent. Please let me go."


    "Although there is a fake prince Zhao in your mansion, there is another possibility." The prime minister Jia Sidao scrambled for the way.


    "What is possible?" asked Ding Daquan


    "The fake prince Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family is hiding in the cellar of his kitchen. Maybe he has discussed with this man. The purpose is to do this intentionally when your crime is exposed, so as to clear your suspicion of crime." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After thinking about it, he pointed to Ding Daquan and said, "maybe you are the black peony that Xiao Wang Ye Zhao of Rong family said just now."


    "You''re a whim, Jia Xiang." After hearing this, Ding Daquan said.


    He added: "I know you''ve been fighting with me for so many years, and you''ve always wanted to cure me to death, but my emperor is very wise. He won''t be fooled by you."


    "Don''t think that if you compliment the Lord, he will be confused by you." Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Ding Daquan.


    After that, he bowed to Emperor LiZong and said, "holy Lord, in my opinion, we still want to continue to imprison this Ding Daquan to the prison."


    "My Lord, the old minister is innocent. This is revenge for the public." Ding Daquan was a little worried, so he amplified his voice and told emperor LiZong.


    It has been said that as an emperor, although he was a little weak, he was not confused.


    He sat on the throne above the golden palace and thought about what they said seriously. He felt that it was unlikely that Ding Daquan would do it.


    However, this possibility can not be ruled out 100%


    this matter involves Prince Zhao of the Rong family, who is one of the two candidates for crown prince. Even for this one in ten thousand possibility, Ding Daquan can not be put back to his residence at this time.


    He knew that Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan were enemies. At this time, Jia Sidao''s intention was obvious. No matter whether Ding Daquan did it or not, the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to take the opportunity to kill his opponent Ding Daquan.


    In retrospect, for his own sake and for the sake of the Song Dynasty, Ding Daquan also made a lot of efforts.


    The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was a nostalgic person. He would try his best to take care of the old ministers.


    Considering these, he said: "Ding Aiqing, as Jia Aiqing said, your suspicion has not been ruled out. In this way, in order to let you clear the suspicion as soon as possible, and of course, for your safety, Wen Aiqing of the Ministry of criminal justice is responsible for everything."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Ding Daquan was not stupid either. He knew that emperor LiZong had arranged this because he was worried that he would be plotted by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. He kowtowed his third brother and said, "I''m very grateful.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao saw that the cooked duck was about to fly. He also knelt on the ground and asked, "my Lord, it''s the old minister who went to Ding''s house to investigate the case. Now it''s not right to hand over Ding Daquan to Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment, isn''t it?"


    "Jia Aiqing, you don''t have to worry about it. In doing so, I mainly consider that you, as the prime minister, need to help me deal with the government affairs above the court in addition to paying attention to this case. If you take charge of Ding Aiqing again, I''m afraid you''re too tired. I can''t bear it." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "it''s settled. You all step back and go your own way."


    Having said that to this extent, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had nothing to say, so he had to say to Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty: "respect the edict."

 C546

    This time, I thought it would kill two birds with one stone. It not only saved the little prince Zhao of Rong family, but also killed his political enemy Ding Daquan.


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. Ding Daquan was taken away by Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment. What he rescued was not the real prince Zhao of Rong family, but a fake.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was not in the mood to work in the Yamen. He sat down in his sedan chair and let the sedan chair driver carry him back to his prime minister''s residence.


    When I got on the sedan chair, I didn''t go far. I heard a familiar voice outside calling out: "Jia Xiang, go slowly."


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao opened the window curtain of the sedan chair he was sitting in, he saw a sedan chair also standing outside.


    Next to the sedan chair stood a man.


    This man is Zhao Yi, the father of Little Wang Ye.


    When he saw him, the prime minister Jia Sidao quickly let his sedan chair driver get out of the sedan chair, bowed, saluted and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Don''t be polite, Jia Xiang!" Honor the king.


    He asked again, "Jia Xiang, I heard that you have found Zhao Yi of the Wang family. Where is he now?"


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao found the fake prince Zhao in the cellar under the kitchen of Ding Daquan''s residence, he was overjoyed. At that time, he ordered people to go to the prince''s residence to report the good news.


    Recently, he has been sad about the disappearance of his beloved son. Hearing the news, Rong Wang immediately came to find the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Just here I met the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing Rong Wang''s question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was slightly embarrassed.


    But I can''t go back to other people to honor the king.


    In desperation, Jia Sidao can only tell the truth to Rong Wang.


    "Ah, it seems that I''m not happy." Rong Wang sighed and said.


    Looking at Rong Wang''s disappointed look, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s small eyes turned, and he had a plan.


    Jia sidaozai supported Rong Wang and sat in the sedan chair with him.


    "What do you want to say, Jia Xiang?" When he got inside, King Rong asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "yes, Lord."


    "Mr. Wang, the prime minister has just told you the whole story. From the prime minister''s point of view, there must be something wrong with Ding Daquan. It''s just a pity that Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, arrived and took Ding Daquan away." He added.


    This move is very insidious, Jia Sidao, he did so, in fact, is to let King Rong to find the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang their trouble.


    He even went to Emperor LiZong to make trouble.


    At that time, perhaps emperor LiZong will turn over Ding Daquan to his prime minister Jia Sidao again.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the fire of the glorious king came up.


    Just listen to Rong Wang said: "this damned Wen Tianxiang, when Jia Xiang you elected Zhao Yi of the royal family as the crown prince, he tried every means to block him and elected Zhao Yong of the Han family as the candidate for the crown prince."


    "This man is so hateful. If Zhao Yi of the royal family inherits the throne of the Song Dynasty, he must be removed from the post of minister of punishment of Wen Tianxiang and sent back to his hometown to farm." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao took the opportunity to add fuel and vinegar and said, "you''re right, Lord. If it wasn''t for Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, who would have been the prince of your family."


    "I''ll go into the palace and meet the emperor. Please let the emperor be the master of Zhao Yi." After hearing the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, the king of honor said.


    But Jia Siming said, "it''s you who don''t want to show up, but Wang."


    "But there is one thing you must remember." He added.


    "What''s the matter?" the king asked


    "When you go to the Holy One, don''t mention meeting me here." The prime minister replied.


    Although King Rong is not as clever as Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he is much more clever than his son, Xiao Wang Ye Zhao.


    After listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, he understood nine times out of ten.


    "Don''t worry, Jia Xiang. I will say what I should say, but I won''t say a word what I shouldn''t say." Honor the king.


    When he said that, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was relieved. So he told the king that he would leave and went back to his residence in his sedan chair.


    At this time, he was eager to go back to see the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman and asked something.


    When she came to her study, the prime minister Jia Sidao called her.


    Pretending to be a mysterious quack, the master of hell gate didn''t know what was happening outside. When she came to the study, she saw Jia Sidao, the prime minister, with an unhappy look on his face. She was a little puzzled and said, "how can this case of the disappearance of the prince of Rong''s family be solved?"


    "Great Xia, do you know a man named Black Peony?" After a moment''s silence, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the hell Lord thought about it and replied, "I haven''t heard of it.""Has this man offended you, Mr. Xiang?" She asked again.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman that he went to find the little prince Zhao of Rong''s family.


    "Ben Xiang has been in bad luck for eight generations this time." After the narration, he said.


    After hearing this, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, was quite shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that today''s prime minister Jia Sidao met with such an incredible thing.


    "The prime minister is really worried about going on like this now. I''m afraid that Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family supported by the prime minister is really dead." Prime Minister Jia Sidao worried.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman also felt a little confused and said: "although the little prince Zhao of Rong family is a candidate for the crown prince, he is a bit silly. Who is this man? He has made such a big circle."


    "Great Xia, what are you thinking?" Seeing that he didn''t gnaw, he seemed to be thinking about something. Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    After hearing this, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, came back to his senses.


    He replied, "it looks like we''ve been trapped."


    "The prime minister has the same feeling." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    "He added:" to be able to set a trap to let the prime minister in, this man is really a character. "


    "If this person is a member of the river and lake, he is definitely a top person in the river and lake. With my qualifications, I can''t have never heard of him, but in fact, the name of black peony is quite strange to me." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Prime minister Jia Sidao said:" I just think this may be a person in the Jianghu, but this possibility can only be 50%


    "What about the other 50% Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "maybe it was done by the people of the imperial court."


    "Now that all the clues are broken, I really don''t know how to look them up." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "Daxia, you should go down to have a rest first, wait for the prime minister to think about it, and then we can discuss."


    "That''s good." After hearing this, the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, got up and said.


    He got up and bowed to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, then turned around and left.


    As soon as she went out, the official Jia Zhong came in.


    "Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you?" He asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "mobilize all the spies in our prime minister''s residence."


    "Yes, sir!" The official Jia Zhong replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao warned: "pay attention to the movement of the Imperial Palace and the officials of the imperial court."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. It''s not the first time for a villain to do such a thing." Jia Zhong is in charge of family affairs.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, waved at him and said, "let''s do it now."


    In the mountain temple, it is also very busy at this time.


    The people who come here are just the wise dignitaries Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan who have not been here for a long time.


    Welcome back The familiar voice in the mountain temple rang out again and replied.


    "Give me back the silver note," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "The bank note is for answering your questions, and it''s voluntary." The Mountain God said.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "but your answer is wrong."


    "That''s impossible." After the mountain god came to the court, he said.


    After hearing this, the wise man said, "at this time, you are still quibbling."


    Then, she told the murderer that what she found in the cellar of Ding Daquan''s mansion was actually not the little prince Zhao of Rong''s family.


    "That''s right." The Mountain God waited for her to finish and said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "what''s right?"


    "if you can''t find the real prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family, it''s all expected." The Mountain God replied.


    Xin Youxuan opened his mouth and asked the mountain god, "according to your meaning, are you playing with us on purpose?"


    "Of course not." The Mountain God replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "then why are the answers you provided different from the facts?"


    "The last time I answered you like that, it was to help you, not to fool you." The Mountain God replied.


    He added: "I suggest you go to Ding Daquan''s residence for a purpose."


    "Those two purposes?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    According to the mountain god, he did this to confuse the real murderer behind the scenes and relax his vigilance, and to prevent the real murderer behind the scenes from jumping out of the wall in a hurry. He did it to Zhao Yi, the little prince of the Rong family, who was in their hands.


    "Well, how can we find the real prince Zhao of Rong family?" Wisdom venerable red faintly not good spirit of ask a way.


    The Mountain God replied, "I have already received your banknote last time, but I don''t want money for the answer this time.""That''s about the same." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "then you don''t have to say it."


    "Jiaofang actor." The Mountain God said.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "according to your opinion, this matter is still related to the drama performance?"


    "Only four words can be said, the rest can''t be revealed." The Mountain God answered mysteriously.


    Hongyin, the wise man, reached out and took out a five hundred taels silver note, and went into the fortress.


    "Needless to say, it''s time to collect the money." The Mountain God said.


    "He added:" should not be charged, a point will not be charged


    "It seems that today the venerable can''t even get rich." After listening to the words of the mountain god, the wise venerable Hong Yin said with a smile.


    The Mountain God said, "you keep it first, and there will be a time when the flowers will go out."


    "You can go." He added.


    "It seems that you are very busy in business today," the wise master Hong Yin asked


    "I''m all in a hurry to catch up with the venerable and my brother Youxuan." She added.


    When the mountain god came, he laughed and said, "if you want to stay here, it doesn''t matter."


    "Just one thing to remind you of in advance." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "what do you want to remind my brother Youxuan?"


    "Burrows, whoever comes here doesn''t care." The Mountain God replied.


    Hearing what the Mountain God said, Hongyin, the wise master, said, "I and my brother Youxuan are not going to have dinner with you either."


    With that, he took his brother Youxuan''s hand and went out of the gate of the mountain temple.


    After they went out, a man came out of the hiding place of Shanshenmiao hall.


    The Mountain God seemed to have known that someone was hiding there for a long time. When he saw this person coming out, he asked, "have you heard all of them?"


    "Yes, of course." The man replied.


    This man is the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    When she left from Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he returned to his residence in his courtyard.


    I made a cup of tea and sat there.


    Wang Rong started to think about his family while he was drinking.


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly thought of the mountain god God of the mountain temple on the side of the West Lake.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "how can I forget there?"


    So he locked the door and came to the mountain temple.


    When Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, go in, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is just here.


    For these two people, he disguised himself as the hell master of mysterious swordsman, which is of course familiar.


    She thought: "this is really where life does not meet."


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman goes around to the other side and sneaks into the mountain temple to eavesdrop on the questions and answers between the wise master Hong Yin, Xin Youxuan and the mountain god.


    She knew the rules very well. After she came out, she didn''t ask anything, so she took out 6000 taels of banknotes and put them in.


    The hell master pretending to be a mysterious quack said to the mountain god, "this is the cost of listening to the conversation between you just now."


    "Of course, it''s also to thank you for not exposing this seat when Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin were there just now." She added.


    After listening to her, the Mountain God said, "since you have said that, I''ll take care of you."


    "You have heard what you said just now. You should have no questions to ask. Let''s go. Today, I have talked so much with you. It''s almost over." He added.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, bowed and said, "I''ll come back to you for advice some other day."


    She floated out of the mountain temple beside the West Lake ..¡£

 C547

    After taking Ding Daquan to the Ministry of punishment, considering that he used to be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, prepared a clean single room in his cell and imprisoned him in it.


    He told the prison head to have three meals a day, one meat dish and one vegetable dish for each meal.


    Having arranged these, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, just left to do other things.


    Back in prison again, Ding Daquan knew that this time he wanted to go out, I''m afraid it was quite difficult.


    Just as he was thinking about something in his cell, he heard someone locking the door of his cell.


    Soon the door opened.


    The head of the prison brought in a man.


    Ding Daquan was overjoyed to see this man and said, "it''s like a timely rain!"


    It turned out that the one who came here was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    "It''s true to use this sentence on you and me." Ding Daquan stood up and was very happy.


    Dong songchen said: "at this time, I dare to see you."


    "Let''s sit down and talk!" He added.


    Then he took the lead in sitting on the ground.


    Seeing that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, sat down like this, Ding Daquan did the same.


    "If you come to see me, it will be a little bad for you in case people see me." Ding Daquan worried.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "all the important officials in the imperial court know the relationship between you and me. Even if they don''t come to see you, they won''t think we have nothing to do with each other."


    "You do have a point." Ding Daquan.


    He asked again, "is there anything important for you to see me this time?"


    "For your sake, of course." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Hearing him say this, Ding Daquan sighed and said: "this Jia Sidao is really my nemesis. This time I fell into his hands again."


    "How is this going to happen?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied, "it''s really hard to say a word."


    He said once again what happened in his mansion.


    "There is a man hidden in the cellar of your mansion. You don''t know it. If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan listened as like as two peas. "You''re just like the old thief said by Jia Dao."


    "Did the people in your mansion set you up in secret?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    After thinking about it, Ding Daquan replied, "since I lost my power, I have seen that 90% of the servants in my mansion have been dissolved. Now there are less than 10 people in my mansion."


    "How many people are still in your kitchen?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied: "at present, there are only two people. One is over sixty years old, and the other is over twenty years old. He is not only his son but also his apprentice."


    Among the back cooks, the 60 year old chef has served in Ding Daquan''s residence for more than 30 years.


    It should be no problem to work hard all the time.


    And the young one, who is a family with him, should have no problem.


    "Not necessarily." After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, shook his head and said.


    He added: "your most dangerous enemy may be the people around you."


    "According to you, is their father and son united to frame me?" After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked.


    "Is it not possible?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College


    "Even if they do it, I''m afraid they are just accomplices." Ding Daquan.


    "There must be more powerful people behind this," he added


    "The thief, master Jia Sifu, was the first to bite Wang Rongfu." Ding Daquan.


    In this sense, the person behind the scenes should regard you three as enemies.


    "Did queen Xie Daoqing play the role of yellow finch in this matter?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    After listening to Ding Daquan, he replied with disapproval: "in my opinion, Queen Xie Daoqing should not have the ingenuity and ability to stir us into a pot of porridge."


    "But when you get back to the palace, you can go to the empress to test her and see her reaction." He added.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When you get back to the harem, you''ll go to the empress."


    "If the queen did it, what would you do?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "then play to the Emperor Ming and arrest her.""Absolutely not!" Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked, "why is this?"


    "Empress Xie Daoqing and the emperor have been in love with each other for decades. If you don''t have any real evidence, if you play it rashly, the Emperor may not believe you." Ding Daquan replied.


    He added: "at that time, the queen will bite you again, and you will be miserable."


    "What should I do?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied: "after you go back, after you have tested the queen Xie Daoqing, you just need to follow her secretly."


    "It''s called beating grass to scare snake." He said with a sinister smile.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, pointed to him and joked: "you old man, you don''t forget to harm people when you are in prison!"


    "People don''t commit crimes. I don''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes against me, I will pay them back." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen asked, "what if the manager offended you?"


    "Mr. Dong, you are really joking. You can''t do anything to offend me." After listening to his question, Ding Daquan said.


    At this time, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, thought of a thing in the past, that is, Ding song, the son of the Ding family.


    At the beginning, in order to keep himself and Ding Daquan, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, poisoned the son of Ding Daquan''s family.


    At that time, although it was because general Chunqiu of the beauty group had long expected that Ding song was not poisoned by this move, after all, he had poisoned his son.


    This is a big offense to Ding Daquan.


    Fortunately, Ding song really died later. Otherwise, he is really worried about his relationship with Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said to Ding Daquan, "don''t worry, you will only have a chance to speak in front of the officials and let the emperor let you go."


    "This matter has become like this. If you want me to go out, you can only say good things about me in front of the saint. That''s definitely not good. The key is to find out the mystery of Zhao Yi''s disappearance from the car." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen said: "don''t worry, this matter will be investigated as soon as possible."


    "Sometimes, with common interests, the enemies of the past can become common comrades in arms." Ding Daquan.


    "You mean .? "


    " at the critical moment, I can go to the old thief Jia Sidao and Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment to walk around and see if there is any possibility of cooperation. " Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said to Ding Daquan, "your mind is really admirable."


    "I''m flattered." Ding Daquan.


    He added: "to put it bluntly, it''s just my own scheme."


    Of course, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, understands this. Just now, he also wanted to praise Ding Daquan. After all, many times, he needed Ding Daquan''s advice.


    He got up and said to Ding Daquan, "when the manager just came here, he had already given the prison head the advantage. He promised that he would not embarrass you."


    "If you have something important, you can also ask the prison head to inform the manager." He added.


    "Mr. Dong, you are very considerate." Ding Daquan.


    He bowed and said, "thank you very much."


    "It''s all my own. Why thank you?" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Then he got up and left ..¡£


    After leaving Shanshenmiao, Xin Youxuan and the wise master went directly to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and asked him to call the hero of Meilun square and the servant girl of the maid boss here.


    The female boss is no longer there, and the famous Meilun square in Lin''an will be gone.


    After coming out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, the former hero of Meilun square and the servant girl of the maid boss really became a couple.


    In the past, the actor of Meilun opera lived in a house in Pingan.


    An hour and a half later, the captor ruled out by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, invited the hero and the maid who served the boss of Meilun square.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, then the leading actor and the maid who served the boss of Meilun square would have long been out of this world.


    When they met the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Call the villains. What can I do for you?" The former hero of meilunfang asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, pointed to Xin Youxuan and said, "this young master Xin needs your help."


    "Please tell me." The former hero of meilunfang ordered.


    Xin Youxuan said: "please come here, mainly to let you identify a person."


    "Who is it?" After listening to the former male protagonist of Meilun square, he was in a daze.The wise master Hong Yin replied, "you''ll know when you go."


    Three people with meilunfang former hero and servant girl boss that servant girl came to the morgue of the Ministry of punishment.


    There are a lot of corpses in this morgue. It''s very gloomy.


    Xin Youxuan and their adults don''t feel anything, but the former hero of Meilun square and the servant girl of the maid boss feel very afraid.


    "But we''ve been honest lately." Meilun square, the former hero of the road.


    "We''re not going to be involved in another homicide," he asked


    "No, just rest assured." When Xin Youxuan saw that they were a little nervous, he comforted them.


    After hearing this, the female boss of Meilun square asked, "what are you doing here with us?"


    "Do you two know this man?" Instead of answering his question, he went directly to the body of Zhao Yi, the fake prince of Rong''s family, lifted the white cloth and asked.


    The hero of Meilun square and the servant girl of the maid boss looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t you know this man?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Meilunfang''s former hero shook his head and replied, "the villain doesn''t know this man."


    "And you?" Xin Youxuan places her last hope on the servant girl who serves the maid boss, so she asks.


    The servant girl who served the maid boss replied, "this man..."


    "What happened to this man?" Xin Youxuan heard what she said and asked eagerly.


    The servant girl who served the maid boss replied, "this man is a bit like a man."


    "Who, say it." After Xin Youxuan listened, the spirit is a shock immediately, ask a way.


    The servant girl who serves the maid boss listens to Xin Youxuan''s question, but looks at the hero of Meilun square in the past.


    Meilunfang''s former hero saw him looking and remembering, and he said, "in front of these people, you can say whatever you think of. Don''t worry about it."


    "You can rest assured that we will protect you in any danger." Xin Youxuan said to her.


    After hearing this, the servant girl who served the maid boss said, "I''m not afraid of the danger of saying it, but I''m afraid that it''s wrong."


    "After all, I''m not sure." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you say it, we can use it as a reference."


    "On that day, in the Imperial Palace, I wished the emperor''s birthday. In addition to the people in Meifang, there were also the actors in Jiaofang. It seems that there is such a person among the actors in Jiaofang." The old maid way of the female boss.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin thought, "it seems that the information provided by the mountain god in the mountain temple is really right."


    The leading actor asked the servant girl of the maid boss, "I was there that day. Why didn''t I see the person you said?"


    "The two performers of Zaju are in the same palace to perform Zaju for the 60th birthday of the emperor. Naturally, the leaders of both sides have to communicate." The servant girl who serves the maid boss replies.


    She added: "on that day, I served the female boss of Meilun workshop. I went with her to see the person in charge of the actors in the workshop. After meeting, I remember that there was a person with similar face who was very nice to go out from there. It was just a short time, and I didn''t care too much, so I didn''t know for sure."


    This is undoubtedly a very important clue for solving the case.


    Xin Youxuan asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to send the captors back and reward them with twenty taels of silver.


    After thanking them, they left under the leadership of the captor of the Ministry of punishment.


    After watching them leave, the wise master Hong Yin said, "it seems that the little prince of Rong Wang''s family is missing again. The actors in the workshop have something to do with it."

 C548

    After hearing the words of the wise master Hong Yin, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked, "next, shall we meet the person in charge of the workshop actor for a while?"


    "It''s no ordinary person to arrange such a big Bureau carefully. It''s not the right time to meet him now." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked, "when shall we meet her?"


    "When we meet the other two." Xin Youxuan replied,


    after hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was very strange. He asked, "the other two?"


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan nodded and replied.


    He added: "these two people are the father and son cooks in Ding Daquan''s mansion."


    "Those two people are old employees of Ding Fu. When such a thing happened in Ding Fu, the Ministry of punishment did an investigation at that time. There was no problem," said Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the first time I didn''t find anything, it doesn''t mean there was nothing."


    "My sister Hongyin and I make up for a while, and then we go to monitor the father and son in the kitchen of Dingfu." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "for things like this, I can arrange a few competent captors from the Ministry of punishment to go."


    "I don''t have to work for you two?" He added.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "don''t underestimate this matter. Maybe it can let us know more about the disappearance of Zhao Yi, the little prince of Rong Wang''s family."


    "In that case, let go." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "if you need any assistance from this officer, just say it directly."


    With a word of thanks, the two men took leave of Minister Wen Tianxiang and left the Ministry of punishment.


    After Xin Youxuan and Hongyin left, they went back to their residence in wentianxiang''s mansion.


    It turned out that the things they used to make up were shelved in their room. If they wanted to change their identity, they had to come back.


    After careful preparation, Xin Youxuan disguises herself as a fortune teller, while the wise master Hong Yin disguises herself as a man and becomes Xin Youxuan''s bookboy.


    Out of the gate of Lord Wen''s mansion, Xin Youxuan and his wise master Hong Yin buy some fortune telling tools and come to Ding Daquan''s mansion. A fortune telling stall is set up not far from the gate.


    Since Ding Daquan lost his power, few people came to Ding''s house. This time, something like this happened again. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin waited here for more than two hours, but no one came in or out of the house.


    Sitting like this, it''s boring. The wise master Hong Yin stretches out her left hand and smiles. Xin Youxuan says, "Sir, you can count for the little girl."


    "Don''t count your life." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked a little unhappily, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t need to count. Just touch it with your hand and you''ll know it''s a beautiful woman." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Saying this, he reached out to touch the face of the wise venerable Hongyin.


    "You''re shameless in broad daylight." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, is secretly happy, but on the surface, she still pretends to be a little angry and scolds Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan of course knows the meaning of her red hidden sister''s words, listen to her scold yourself, naturally don''t care.


    He said with a smile: "after touching it, you need to kiss it."


    While the wise master Hongyin didn''t pay attention, he gave her a kiss on the face.


    They are just making trouble and killing the boring time .¡£


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left the cell. As he discussed with Ding Daquan, he returned to the Imperial Palace and went directly to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Dong?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "I haven''t come to the empress to say hello to her some day. I''m free today. I just want to say hello to her."


    This words, Queen Xie Daoqing is again silly also won''t believe.


    But she would not say that. Instead, she said, "don''t mention it, Mr. Dong."


    "It should be." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "empress, when I come here this time, I want to ask you a question in addition to greeting you."


    "What''s the problem?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "what do you think of the man who found a fake prince Zhao from the former Prime Minister Ding''s mansion?"


    "It seems that this eunuch, like the old thief Jia Sidao, is suspecting that this matter has something to do with our palace." Queen Xie Daoqing listened to his words and thought in her heart.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "lady, why don''t you say anything?"


    "My palace is very angry at your question." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.Then he patted the table beside him with his right hand.


    The eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, was a little scared when he saw the empress Xie Daoqing. He got up from the chair and said, "empress, please forgive me."


    "I''m just asking. If you don''t want to answer, I''m not reluctant." He added.


    Queen Xie Daoqing after listening, a cold smile, asked: "if the palace does not answer your question, I''m afraid you dong Gong recognized as guilty of the palace, right?"


    "Lady, you are so funny." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "our palace can tell you clearly that this matter has nothing to do with our palace."


    "Although our palace and the official family are the masters, in this harem, every move of our palace and the official family can''t escape your father-in-law''s eye." She added.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. If my queen Xie Daoqing did this thing, you, Dong songchen, as the manager of the Imperial Palace, should be very clear.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, listened to her words and said, "madam, I am a slave in this harem. I am a slave who works for you and the government. I don''t dare to be a slave when you lift me so high."


    "Don''t be modest." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He added: "in the absence of our palace and officials, in the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid that you are the second master."


    "I dare not." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "you''re here just in time. We have something to look for you."


    "What can I do for you, queen?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "I heard you went to see your good friend Ding Daquan?"


    "Empress, how did you know so quickly?" Hearing this, he asked unexpectedly.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "at least this palace is also the head of the harem. It''s not difficult to know something."


    "It was." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Then, without concealing anything, he told queen Xie Daoqing about Ding Daquan.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened and asked, "Mr. Dong, do you think your good friend Ding Daquan has been wronged?"


    "This old slave is hard to say." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, did not know what the queen Xie Daoqing meant by this, so he replied.


    The empress Ding asked, "you are the best friends you have known for many years, aren''t you?"


    "That''s not true, lady." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He added: "the outside world has always wanted a kind of misinformation, saying that the old slave and the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan colluded inside and outside, which is not the case at all."


    "How did that happen?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    In this way, the eunuch of the former Song Dynasty often went to the palace as an excuse to hurt her


    "You pushed it all." Empress Xie Daoqing after listening to the road.


    He asked again, "if Ding Daquan had not lost his position as prime minister, would you not have said that?"


    "Although the old slave is a mean man, he is not a snob." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Inner Mongolia, retorted.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "it''s useless to say that with a bare tongue."


    "I came here today to talk about Ding Daquan. I just want to follow one principle." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "what are the principles?"


    "As a slave of the official family, if Ding Daquan is guilty, the old slave thinks that the Ministry of punishment must punish him severely." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He added: "but if he is not guilty, he can''t be wronged. After all, Ding Daquan was one of the most favored officials in the past."


    This is really impeccable.


    "I didn''t expect that your father-in-law Dong has become a smart person now." The empress Xie Daoqing took a sip of tea and went to bed.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "I did it for the sake of your reputation."


    "What, to say that this is for the sake of the reputation of the palace?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, replied, "yes, empress."


    "You''re not afraid to laugh when you say that." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "it''s nothing to do with the reputation of the palace."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll explain it to you carefully." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Don''t say, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, is really good at speaking.


    He said that the person who framed Ding Daquan was actually to make use of the contradictions between him, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang and his own forces to make them kill each other.In this way, Queen Xie Daoqing thought of Jia Sidao''s coming to her residence, saying that she might have robbed the prince of Rong''s family ahead of time.


    Thinking of these, she felt that what Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, said was quite reasonable.


    "Since some people want to damage the reputation of the palace, what do you plan to do?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "I''m a member of the official family and the empress. Someone wants to kill her. If I find this person, I''ll let him die without a place to die."


    "As long as you can do it, my palace will certainly ask for credit for you in front of the officials." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    As the head of the eunuch in the Imperial Palace, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace has reached the extreme position, and he is not short of gold and silver. In fact, he is not very interested in Queen Xie Daoqing''s saying that the officials should reward him.


    But as a slave, the master promised a reward. Even if he didn''t have any interest, he still had to pretend to be very happy. He bowed and replied, "thank you, empress."


    "That''s what you deserve." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "I never ask for anything in return when I work for the officials and the empress."


    He said this, Queen Xie Daoqing of course will not believe, heart way: "this world''s slaves do not want to be the master, just you don''t have this life."


    These two people at this time, say is to let each other at ease.


    They all know that they will not believe nine of the ten sentences they are told.


    "Mr. Dong, since you have just said that, you must believe that the son of King Rong is not made by our palace?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, replied, "of course."


    "Empress, you have always been a kind lady in the eyes of our palace." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing has a handle in the hands of prime minister Jia Sidao. He is worried that this prime minister Jia Sidao will, for some benefit, rob the two candidates of crown prince from the female boss of meilunfang at a specific time, and tell the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    She thought to herself, "as scheduled, it''s better to take the initiative to bring up this matter, so as not to be passive."


    "Since you are still so loyal to this palace, this palace will tell you something." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked, "what are you talking about, empress?"


    "The prime minister Jia Sidao once doubted the palace, but later he also knew that he had wronged the palace." Queen Xie Daoqing half true half false answer.


    If empress Xie Daoqing doesn''t say anything about this, it''s really hard for eunuch Dong songchen to know.


    After all, the empress Xie Daoqing was worried that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would tell the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace. It is not very likely that this would happen.


    The eunuch, of course, was happy to hear that.


    "Thanks to him, he is still the Prime Minister of our song dynasty. He is so confused that he doubts you." He said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "it''s not necessarily confused. Jia Sidao is always obedient to our Palace on the surface, but he doesn''t like it on the heart. He probably took this opportunity to get rid of our palace."


    "There are officials in this harem. It''s impossible for prime minister Jia Sidao to succeed in this idea." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added, "besides, there are old slaves."

 C549

    Just as the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was chatting with Xie Dao, the queen of the middle palace, she saw the maids coming in again.


    "Don''t you see my palace talking to Mr. Dong?" Empress Xie Daoqing saw the maid in, frowned and asked unhappily.


    Seeing that the empress Xie Daoqing wanted to question herself, she quickly stepped forward, knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me."


    "What''s the matter?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The maid in waiting replied, "lady Qizao, Prime Minister Jia Sidao wants to see you."


    "The palace is very busy today." Empress Xie Daoqing listened to the words of the maid of honor and said.


    She asked again, "does Jia want to talk about something?"


    "Start to play Niang, Jia Xiang, he didn''t say." Replied the maid.


    She added: "Jia Xiang said that what he wanted to play was very important. He had to see the queen."


    "Since Jia Xiang wants to see you, I''ll leave." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, got up and bowed to the empress Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing waved her hand and stopped: "it''s not necessary."


    "It''s good to meet together." She added.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked the queen Xie Daoqing, "isn''t that appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    With that, she let the palace maid pass the prime minister Jia Sidao in.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao came in, he saw that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was also here.


    "What can I do for you, Jia Aiqing?" After taking her to the ceremony, Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    What Jia Sidao wants to say is that he doesn''t want to let eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the University, know.


    Although his relationship with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was somewhat relaxed, in essence, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, regarded Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, as his opponent.


    This point will never change because the eunuch, the head of the Imperial College, shows weakness to Jia Sidao.


    The possibility of changing from enemy to friend is too rare.


    After listening to the queen Xie Daoqing''s question, the prime minister Jia Sidao looked at the eunuch Dong songchen who was standing on one side.


    "Empress, I can see that Jia Xiang doesn''t want me here. I''d better leave." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was a wise man. When he saw this situation, he bowed himself.


    Empress Xie Daoqing ignored the words of eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace. Instead, she asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "Jia Aiqing, let our palace guess what''s the purpose of your visit?"


    "If you have such elegance, I''ll be glad to." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "you are here for the reason that little prince Zhao of the Rong family is missing again?"


    "Don''t be surprised. You, Jia Aiqing and Dong Gonggong, come to our palace today for the same purpose." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "madam, you are so smart."


    "You have another idea in common." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "what do Lao Nu and Jia Xiang have in common?"


    "You all suspected that our Palace once again robbed the little prince Zhao from the warehouse under the big rockery." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The suspicions of Queen Xie Daoqing were all private thoughts, but the eunuch and Prime Minister Jia Sidao only talked with queen Xie Daoqing alone. They never said this when a third person was present.


    The eunuch of the Song Dynasty, Jia nuji and Zhao neidao, had different status.


    For this point, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, both knew it well.


    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, they had only one choice as ministers and slaves.


    That''s silence .¡£


    Queen Xie Daoqing just points her words here, so she won''t force her. He knew that Jia Sidao had his own evidence in his hand.


    "It''s not just you, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, who didn''t come to our palace. Xin Youxuan and the wise lady Hongyin all have this kind of suspicion. But do you know why our palace wants to make it clear today?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    "The eunuch of the Song Dynasty and Empress Dowager Jia said," please give me a gift. "


    At this time, what the queen said was really her own inner thoughts.


    In his opinion, at this time, only she, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, eunuch Dong songchen, Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang, wisdom master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, can completely solve the case of Zhao Yi''s disappearance.


    If these people''s suspicions go on, it can only let the real murderer see the joke behind the scenes.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked, "you are the best among people. Don''t you want to end up like this?"For the eunuch Dong songchen and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, who are in charge of the Imperial Palace, they are not unexpected and do not understand. They are worried about their own identity and status, and no one is willing to tell each other first.


    Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, like ringing a bell, awakened the eunuch Dong songchen and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Empress, you are right." They bowed and said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "listen to what you two mean, do you agree with what the palace just said?"


    "Of course, the queen agreed." They replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "in your opinion, empress, what should we do next?"


    "You are all smart people, so you don''t need to be taught in this palace?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    She added: "I think about it. I''d better remind you at last."


    "Please give me your advice." Two kinds of humanity.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "Jia Aiqing, Mr. Dong, you two should go to Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment to gather the information and strength that you three have got."


    "Of course, if you have a good face and refuse to go, it''s up to you!" She added.


    Of course, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, will not say that they will not go.


    They know that in the face of this situation, what the queen Xie Daoqing said is really their only choice.


    After the ceremony, the eunuch Dong songchen and the prime minister Jia Sidao, as the empress Xie Daoqing said, left and went to the punishment department, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the wise nobles, stay at the gate of former Prime Minister Ding Daquan''s residence until dark, and no one enters the gate of former Prime Minister Ding Daquan''s residence.


    "We''d better go back. We''ve been waiting for so long, but we haven''t found anything." The wisdom venerable red hidden impatient way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sister Hongyin, don''t worry. If their father and son really have problems, they must be very cunning. They won''t let us wait so easily."


    "I''m a little sleepy now. Why don''t we go back first and let Wen Daren arrange some smart captors of the Ministry of punishment to stay here at night so that they can inform us as soon as they have news." Hong Yin suggested.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this clue is too important, even if it is to arrange the astute captor of the punishment department to stay here, I am not at ease."


    "It''s better. If you are sleepy, go back and have a rest first. I''m here alone. It''s OK." He thought and said.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "if you don''t go, how can I go?"


    "I''m not sure you''re here alone." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you don''t know my kung fu. Although the father and son are cunning, they are definitely not my opponents."


    "I''m not worried that your martial arts are not as good as their father and son." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    "What do you have to worry about?" Xin Youxuan asked


    "I''m worried that when you leave, you''ll be alone. If there''s something wrong, there won''t be enough people." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    She said this, suddenly changed the topic, said: "there is a way to keep me awake."


    "Say it." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "just give me a kiss."


    "What do you call this method?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "hurry up."


    "This method is absolutely OK." She added.


    There was no other good way for Xin Youxuan, so he had to reply, "OK!"


    "Is that all right this time?" He asked, kissing the wise master Hongyin.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "no way."


    "Didn''t you do what you said?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to his right face and replied, "you just kiss the left side, but not this side."


    "You''re demanding a lot." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    Red Yin, the wise master, asked, "well, how much do you need?"


    "Don''t pull me down." She added.


    Xin Youxuan knows the temper of the wise master Hongyin. He sighs and kisses her on the right face.


    "Well, this time the venerable is not sleepy at all." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan stretched out the index finger of his right hand, scratched the nose of the wise master, and said, "this time you are satisfied."


    "Eat something to save you from being hungry." He added.


    With that, he took out a flask and handed it to Hongyin.


    Hongyin, the wise master, took the pancake, bit it, threw it to the ground and said, "this broken pancake is really bad."


    "It''s food. I don''t want to eat it, and I can''t throw it on the ground." Xin Youxuan stoops to pick up the pancakes that the wise master Hongyin throws on the ground and says to her.He carefully blew off the ash on the pancake and put it back in place. He said, "the grain is planted by the farmers, and it can''t be wasted."


    "It''s a long story." After hearing what he said, Hongyin, the wise man, said.


    In fact, it''s normal for Hong Yin to think that way. She was born into a royal family, and she was well-dressed and well fed since childhood. She didn''t know the hardships of life at the bottom.


    Sometimes, just like this, a person''s background determines his vision.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin have been together for a long time, since they know this, listen to her say so, just shake your head, did not say anything.


    "Is it because we have been here for a long time that the people in Ding Daquan''s mansion have noticed something?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s really possible."


    "But it should be very unlikely." He added.


    "Why is this?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "Prime minister Jia Sidao has come to Ding Daquan''s residence and taken Ding Daquan and the fake prince Zhao of Rong family away. At that time, he turned Ding Daquan''s residence upside down. Since then, the officials have not come back to Ding Daquan''s residence. If the father and son in the kitchen have problems, they should be relaxed." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, red Yin nodded and said, "what you said is quite reasonable."


    "According to what you said, the people in the government helped us unintentionally!" She added.


    "It can be said that," said Xin Youxuan


    "For the sake of these two little people, let the master wait outside. It''s also the face of the chef and his son." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    , Xin Hsien Hun, joked, "yes, the Royal Highness that we respect has never waited for such a person."


    "You just know." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, if you handle this matter well, I will invite you to the best restaurant in Lin''an City, so that you can have a good meal."


    "Is that true?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked excitedly.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "of course it''s true."


    "When did I cheat you?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin replied, "what you said is true."


    "At that time, I will spend all my money until it is spent." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the wise master patted Xin Youxuan on the shoulder and said, "it''s interesting enough."


    "Just for what you said just now, the venerable will stay here with you until there is a result." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "but there''s one thing, brother Youxuan, I want to make it clear to you in advance."


    "You said it." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if you want to spend all the money in my pocket, then you can only rely on Hongyin sister to make a living with your money."


    "So what you just said was a trap?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s not a trap, but there''s no way."


    "I find that you are a bit of a rascal now." The wise master Hong Yin said,


    he added: "I''m really speechless. It seems that you''ve invited me to dinner, and the wool is still on the sheep."


    "Look there, someone is coming out!" Just at this time, Xin Youxuan pointed to the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion and told the wise master Hong Yin.

 C550

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, red Yin thought he was changing the topic. She said, "don''t lie to me."


    "Really." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin sees that her brother Youxuan doesn''t look like a liar, so she turns around to have a look.


    It is true that a seemingly young man came out of the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion.


    Xin Youxuan asked the wise master, "sister Hongyin, you see, we are not waiting for nothing, are we?"


    "You''re good." The wise venerable Hongyin took a look at him and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "judging from the age, this person should be the son of the chef father and son."


    "That''s right." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "now it''s the son who came out, but I didn''t come out."


    "You stay here and continue to stay. If you find that his father has come out, you will follow him quietly." He added.


    Then the hermit asked, "what about wisdom?"


    "I''ll follow this new son." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "Now we''re going to split up," he added


    The situation at this time can only be arranged in this way. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise master understands.


    She said to Xin Youxuan: "in this case, I''ll follow the son who is now out. You stay here and continue to stay."


    "Be obedient, I''ll go." Xin Youxuan said.


    Said, he will be sitting up from the wisdom of the venerable red Yin hold down, do not let him up, he hastily followed up.


    The son of the chef who came out first must be a little afraid. He walked and listened all the way and looked back from time to time.


    It seems that he is worried about someone following him.


    Of course, with Xin Youxuan''s skill, the cook''s son can''t find him.


    When the cook knocked on the right door, he turned to the youngest son in the alley.


    Soon, the door of the house opened from the inside.


    The cook''s son went in immediately.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t understand the situation inside. Instead of rushing in, he walks around outside to check the terrain here.


    When it''s all right, it''s all right for a long time. When it''s all right, it''s all right.


    When Xin Youxuan left with the cook''s son, another person came out. Judging from the appearance, it should be the cook.


    The cook and his son went in the same direction.


    Red Yin, the wise master, threw away all the things he had brought and followed him.


    The cook walked very fast, but he kept his head down and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Red Yin, the wise master who follows behind, doesn''t follow too clearly, but follows far behind.


    At this point, it''s not too late. There are a lot of pedestrians coming and going on the road.


    The chef didn''t pay much attention to the people who passed by him. He just bowed his head and went his own way.


    Several people almost ran into him.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "it seems that the chef is out of his wits."


    It''s a bit dark ahead.


    When a woman carrying a basket passed by the cook, the cook stopped and did not leave.


    Wisdom venerable heart way: "why not go?"


    After a closer look, the cook suddenly put his left hand on the palm of his hand and covered his belly with his right hand.


    I don''t know how it happened. The wise master Hongyin stopped and hid in the dark to observe.


    Soon, the cook''s feet seemed a little unable to support his body. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell to the ground.


    Red Yin, the wise master, realized that the situation was not good and stepped forward quickly.


    When he came to the cook, the wise master Hongyin saw that his abdomen covered with his hand was bleeding.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Hongyin, a wise man


    "Someone stabbed me." The cook replied. With that, he pointed to the woman with the basket and said, "that''s her."


    The woman with the basket also realized that she was exposed. She quickened her pace and disappeared into the night.


    It''s too late for the wise master Hongyin to pursue.


    "Do you know the man who stabbed you?" She asked.


    The cook replied, "I don''t know this man."


    "What are you doing out there?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The cook replied, "go to my son."


    "Is it the young man who just went out of your Ding mansion?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    "How do you know?" the cook asked


    "Don''t worry about that. You just have to answer my question." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.The cook didn''t insist and said, "I''m looking for my son."


    It seems that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are right.


    According to him, his son is a bit abnormal recently and often goes out alone.


    After going out, they all came back the next day.


    In addition, Ding Daquan''s mansion''s back kitchen found a hidden person in the cellar below, which made the chef a little suspicious of his son.


    He was worried that his son would hang out with bad people and do something wrong.


    Considering this, the cook came out of Ding''s house after his son went out and followed his son.


    Listening to what he said, the cook didn''t know what his son was doing outside.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the cook asked and answered each other. It didn''t take long for the chef''s breath to get weaker and weaker.


    At the end of the day, he turned his head and died.


    The chef opened his hands and found that the wounds around him were black.


    It seems that the dagger used by the woman with the basket was smeared with poison.


    Seeing that someone died here, many people came around.


    The wise master Hongyin asked one of them to report to Lin''an mansion, and he got up and left.


    At this time, she is worried about the safety of her beloved brother Youxuan.


    They often roam in the rivers and lakes. There has been an agreement between them for a long time. Once they are separated, they will leave a mark.


    Although Hong Yin, the wise master, can''t see Xin Youxuan herself, she can still follow the signal left by Xin Youxuan all the way .¡£


    After looking outside, Xin Youxuan feels that there is nothing unusual about the houses around him. He starts his lightness skill and jumps over the wall of the house where the cook''s son enters.


    The wall is more than one meter high. Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill is easy.


    When I came in, I looked around and saw that the family was not big.


    In addition to the three main rooms, in the courtyard, there is only a small room on the left with no lights. It should be the kitchen.


    The three rooms on this side are all on.


    It seems that the cook''s son should be in the main room.


    Xin Youxuan crept to the window of the main room, stretched out his right index finger, put it in his mouth to get wet, and poked a hole in the window paper.


    Through this hole, Xin Youxuan can see inside.


    Although there are three rooms here, they are interlinked.


    The one on the left and the one in the middle is the living room. The one on the right is the bedroom.


    Sure enough, next to the table in the living room sat two people, one of whom was the cook''s son.


    Xin Youxuan''s internal power is deep. When he listens attentively, he hears what he says inside.


    The cook''s son said, "don''t you mean there''s nothing wrong with hiding that man there?"


    "Yes." The other replied.


    The other person is back to Xin Youxuan, can only be judged from the voice, this person should be a woman.


    The cook''s son asked after the woman finished saying, "but in fact, the man who was hiding in the cellar was found by Jia Sidao, and the master of Ding''s house was captured by Jia Sidao."


    "Ding Daquan, the old man, was caught. It has nothing to do with you." The woman said.


    The Cook said, "I can''t do that."


    "You know, my father has been following our master all the time, and the master is also good to my father, because this has put our master in prison. To tell you the truth, I feel very uneasy in my heart." He added.


    "According to your father, it''s very good for you."


    "Among the servants of the Ding family, the master is the best to our father and son." The cook''s son replied.


    The woman said, "you say it''s good for your father and son, but I don''t think so."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the cook''s son.


    The woman replied, "he Ding Daquan used to be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If he was really good to your father and son, he should have arranged an official position for you. But in fact, your father and son are only the cooks in his Ding Daquan mansion."


    "The master trusted our father and son to be his cook." Retorted the cook''s son.


    After hearing this, the woman said, "you are deceiving yourself."


    "If people go to the top and water flows to the ground, they don''t believe it. Your father and son are willing to be a cook all their lives and don''t want to be an official. She added.


    This is true. The salary of an official, even a seven grade sesame official, is much higher than that of a chef.After hearing this, the cook''s son did not have a word to refute.


    "See, you have nothing to say?" Asked the woman.


    The cook''s son replied, "you do have a point, but you''ve missed a question."


    "What''s the problem?" After hearing this, the woman asked.


    The cook''s son replied, "our father and son don''t even know a few big characters. Even if the prime minister wants us to be appointed, our father and son can''t do it."


    "If you think so, it''s a big mistake." The woman said.


    The cook''s son asked, "do you think you can be an official even if you don''t know Chinese characters?"


    "The most important thing to be an official is to have ability." The woman replied,


    she added: "as for the fact that you don''t know the characters, what matters? As long as you become an official, you can hire a master. He can do all these things for you."


    "That''s very thoughtful of you." Said the cook''s son.


    The woman replied, "of course."


    "You should do things for me and think about it for you." She replied,


    the cook''s son said, "then I have one thing you need to consider for me now."


    "What do you want me to think about for you?" After hearing this, the woman asked.


    The cook''s son replied, "I have a bad feeling that someone might suspect our father and son."


    "Don''t scare yourself." The woman comforted him.


    He added: "you are just two insignificant figures in Ding mansion."


    "Is that true?" Asked the cook''s son.


    The woman replied, "they doubt them, and they doubt Ding Daquan."


    "To put it mildly, who are you in their eyes?" She asked.


    The cook''s son said, "I feel more at ease after listening to you."


    "What would you do if I were caught by them?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, the woman was stunned, but soon returned to normal, and replied, "you don''t have to ask about this."


    "What do you say?" Asked the cook''s son.


    The woman replied, "I will try my best to save you. Even if I give my life, I am willing to. Without you, it is meaningless to live. "


    " that''s very kind of you! " Hearing this, the cook''s son got up, came to the woman''s side, took his hand and said.


    This woman''s voice is very gentle, way: "good is mutual."


    Hearing this sound, the cook''s son sat in the woman''s arms, put his arms around her waist, and began to kiss the woman.


    This room is full of this tempting atmosphere ..¡£


    The cook''s son''s hands became uneasy. He tore off the woman''s coat and threw it to the ground.


    It seems that this is not the first time for them. When the cook''s son was so unrestrained on her, she did not resist, but actively cooperated with the cook''s son.


    Lingering for a while, the cook''s son got up, picked up the woman and went to the bedroom.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan, standing beside the window outside, took this opportunity to see the face of the woman talking.


    At that time, from the back, Xin Youxuan felt that this person was a little familiar.


    He judged that the woman should be an acquaintance.


    But now when he saw the woman''s face, he didn''t know her.


    Xin Youxuan was a little curious and said, "who is this woman?"


    Judging from the dialogue between the two men just now, the fake prince hidden in the cellar under the kitchen in the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan''s mansion of the Song Dynasty is really related to the son of the chef.


    And this woman should be the one who instructs the cook''s son.


    Just when Xin Youxuan is thinking about it in his heart, he suddenly feels someone patting on his shoulder.

 C551

    Feel someone patted his shoulder, Xin Youxuan heart a surprised, body shaking, waving to hit each other.


    Listen to this person small voice of shout a, way: "you Xuan elder brother, is me."


    Xin Youxuan is very familiar with this voice. When he looks at it, he sees that this person is the wise master Hongyin who has followed the mark he left all the way.


    They tossed about like this. Although they didn''t make much noise, they heard it in the room.


    The woman in the room and the cook''s son are going crazy, but the woman should be a martial arts master. Although at this time, she also wants to relax her vigilance.


    After hearing this sound, he immediately pushed the cook''s son to the general position, and Huo''s son got up from his bed.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Asked the cook''s son, puzzled.


    The woman replied, "I heard something outside just now."


    "It''s in the middle of the night. It''s probably a mouse." The cook''s son replied.


    He added, "don''t worry about it. We''ll go on."


    Then he went to kiss the woman again.


    "You little slut." The woman scolded.


    "Look at her son''s mouth," the Cook said


    "It''s a wet blanket." When the woman''s hand was taken away, the cook''s son murmured.


    They put on their clothes and got up in bed.


    The cook''s son may be very attached to this woman. When they come to the living room, he kisses the woman again. Then he goes to the door of the room and opens it.


    Coming out of the warm room, there was a cold wind. The cook''s son could not help fighting a cold war.


    He glanced at the outside casually, then turned around and yelled at the woman inside: "it''s nothing outside."


    "You don''t believe it. It''s a real waste of our precious time." He added.


    He reached out to close the two open doors.


    At this time, a long sword with cold light was driving on his neck.


    The woman in the room was sitting on the chair in the living room. When she heard the cook''s son say so, she said to the cook''s son, "if there''s nothing, just come here and stand there and talk about it."


    "Really." She''s all over again.


    Answer: if the cook doesn''t dare to have a sword around his neck, his son will have one.


    After the woman inside finished speaking, the man outside neither spoke nor heard the sound of closing the door, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your happy son has come to an end." Just listen to a woman''s voice reply.


    This man is the wisdom of the venerable red Yin, and the sword on the cook''s son''s neck is the little leader of Huangshan school Xin Youxuan.


    Hearing what the wise master Hong Yin said, the woman stood up and walked out two steps. Then she saw Xin Youxuan coming in with the cook''s son and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman.


    "We are here to catch you," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "We live here and have not committed any crimes, and you are not the captors of the imperial court. Why should you arrest people?" Asked the woman.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "the crimes you have committed are not too much to punish your nine families."


    "Not in front of me." He added.


    Xinyouxuan then her words, way: "honest account, you will Rong Wang''s Zhao Xiao Wang Ye hide there?"


    "Little Prince Zhao of the Rongwang family doesn''t know what you''re talking about." The woman replied.


    Red Yin pointed to the cook''s son and said, "you''re good. If you don''t answer brother Youxuan''s question honestly, you''ll kill him."


    "It''s my life Hearing that he was going to kill himself, the cook''s son called out in a hurry.


    The woman said, "well, you must not kill him."


    "When I go to bed and get dressed, let''s sit down and have a good talk." She added.


    Just now, they wanted to have a look. They wanted to go back to the bed again, but they didn''t put on their clothes.


    Seeing him like this, Xin Youxuan said, "OK, you go."


    With that, he asked the wise master Hongyin to stay by and watch the woman.


    The woman came to the bed slowly.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle like that." The wise master Hongyin urged.


    The woman was reprimanded by him, but she was not angry. Instead, she laughed and said, "we are all women. You should understand."


    With these words, he suddenly lay flat on his own bed.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    "Get up!" he saidThe woman didn''t pay attention to the wisdom master''s words, and she didn''t know where she pushed it. Suddenly, the bed board of the bed was reversed, and the woman was buckled under the bed.


    Seeing this, he is not in a good mood.


    The sword stabbed out, the sword deep into the bed board, you can hear a scream from the bottom of the bed.


    There was blood on the sword.


    It is estimated that the sword of the wise master Hongyin stabbed the woman.


    He has seen a lot of news about the mechanism. When the wise master Hong Yin saw that the bed was restored to its original shape, he knew that it was the woman who started the mechanism and turned over the bed board.


    Now the situation is urgent. She didn''t have time to study the mechanism here. She silently carried heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu, and used 100% of her skill to break the bed board in one piece


    he held up his sword to protect himself and looked down.


    There is a tunnel under the bed.


    The wise master Hong Yin jumped into it and walked about six or seven meters. He saw an iron door made of refined steel in front of him, blocking his way.


    The door made of refined steel is too thick to be broken either by the sword in hand or by the divine power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang.


    The only way to do that is to find the door opening mechanism.


    The wise master Hongyin takes out the origami in the treasure bag, lights it, and looks at it carefully.


    "People run?" just as she looked at it, she heard Xin Youxuan come from behind and asked her.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "it''s so irritating that the bitch ran away."


    Seeing that she has changed here, Xin Youxuan, who is escorting the cook''s son, points his acupoints and follows him.


    "How did you get down?" The wisdom venerable red Yin listened to Xin Youxuan''s words and asked.


    He added, "what if the cook''s son runs away?"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think this man can do martial arts. If I point his acupoints, he can''t solve it." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Anyway, Xin Youxuan has come down, and the wise master Hong Yin says, "well, let''s try to open the door quickly."


    "Doors like this must be controlled by authorities. It should not be difficult to open them." Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he took the torch she lit from the wisdom master Hongyin and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, I found the opening mechanism on the door made of refined steel.


    The mechanism was found, and the door of the fine steel casting was soon opened.


    The door made of fine steel is used to stop the pursuers when the builders run away.


    Continue to walk about two meters away, the tunnel extends upward.


    They went up to the top and saw that the top was at the end.


    At the end, there is an exit the size of a window and the sound of running water.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin pass through this exit and see that there is a sewer here.


    In this place, one of the stone slabs above the sewer has been lifted.


    Two people jump from this place one after another and come to the top of the sewer.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s not far from the courtyard where they were just now.


    The wise master Hong Yin was very angry and said, "that bitch is evil. It''s not a good thing. At that time, she shouldn''t agree to let him go to bed."


    "It''s hard to find this person now." She added.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan knew it, but in order not to make the wise master Hong Yin angry, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t worry, she has been hurt by you and can''t run."


    "Well, we''d better go back to see the cook''s room and take it back for a good interrogation." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "for today''s plan, it can only be like this."


    When I came to the gate of the courtyard again, I saw that it was open.


    Xin Youxuan asked the wise man, "did you open the door when you came?"


    "I went over the wall, not through this door." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Listen to her so reply, Xin Youxuan opens a mouth, way: "not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked when he saw his look.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t answer the question of the wise master Hongyin either. Instead, holding a long sword, he rushes to the inside room.


    When they got into the house, they were all dumbfounded.


    The cook''s son was long gone.


    If you don''t go to Youxuan, you will be in such a situation


    "It''s really my fault this time. I''ve been caught in the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain." Xin Youxuan bowed his head and said.


    He asked again, "what happened to your side when I came here."


    "Don''t mention it. After you left, the cook came out to follow his son, and I followed him. On the way, the cook stabbed a woman with a poisonous dagger to death." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.After waiting for such a long time, the father and son of the chef in Ding Daquan''s mansion came out, but now one of them is dead and the other is missing.


    The clue is broken again.


    When the wisdom master Hongyin got angry, he said to Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, this place is the base of that slut. Since that slut has run away, let''s set this place on fire to relieve the Qi."


    He said that he was going to set fire.


    "No, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan listened to her words, hurried way.


    "Why?" asked the wise man Hongyin


    "Although the cook''s son and the woman are hiding here, in my judgment, it should be a temporary rental place. If we burn down here, the real owner of the house will suffer." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He stopped for a moment and said, "what''s more, when you come here, you already see that there are many houses around the house. If you set fire to it, it''s easy to burn down the houses around."


    "You''re right about everything." After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, red Yin, the wise master, knows that he is right, but he is still unforgiving.


    "Next, since it''s not burning, shall we search around here?" he asked


    "No more." Xin Youxuan shakes his head and answers.


    He added: "they just have important places. They won''t hide here."


    "Are you so sure, brother Youxuan?" The wise master Hongyin is unconvinced.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    "It''s just a temporary rental place, which can be abandoned at any time. It''s impossible to hide important things here." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "your judgment is not so accurate."


    She didn''t give up, so she searched all over the room.


    It''s really like what Xin Youxuan said. In this room, there are no other suspicious things except the clothes and some daily necessities in the cupboard.


    "This bitch is really cunning." Red Yin, the wise master, stabbed his clothes on the ground with his sword.


    Xin Youxuan advised him: "OK."


    "If you can''t burn the house, the venerable will burn the clothes they wear." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She bent down to pick up the clothes, threw them on the ground in the yard and lit them.


    "well, my royal highness, are you satisfied this time?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Red Yin, the wise master, listened to his question, snorted and replied, "I''m not satisfied at all."


    "When we catch the runaway bitch, we will be satisfied." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, this time won''t be too long."


    "Don''t lie to me." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, went on the way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "in this world, even if I cheat anyone, I dare not cheat you. You can rest assured."


    I''ve been with him for so long. The wise master Hong Yin completely believes what he said and doesn''t doubt what the young leader of Huangshan sect said.


    After all, in this world, if you can''t trust her beloved brother Youxuan, there will be no one worthy of her trust.


    "You dare not." Hongyin, the wise master, said to Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "What should we do next?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "we''ll go back to Mr. Wen Tianxiang at once to discuss the next action."


    With that, they came out of the small courtyard, started their lightness skills, and ran to the penalty Department of Lin''an City.

 C552

    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin returned to the punishment department, it was already midnight.


    To their surprise, the prime minister Jia Sidao and the eunuch Dong songchen were also there, in addition to Wen Tianxiang from the Ministry of punishment who was waiting for them.


    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, eunuch Dong songchen and Prime Minister Jia Sidao came to Minister Wen Tianxiang.


    Usually they are suspicious and wary of each other.


    This time I came to Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment. In order to show my sincerity, I told them what I came for and what I knew about the disappearance of Zhao Yi in the Rongwang family.


    Seeing that they had made such mistakes this time, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, naturally treated each other honestly and shared with them some information he, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin had recently received.


    The spearheads of the three parties all point to the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "in this case, we''ll take someone to arrest the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang and interrogate them."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked: "why is it inappropriate?"


    "At present, our doubts about the principal of the Jiaofang actor are only conjectures, and there is no real evidence. The emperor is very fond of the drama performed by the principal of the Jiaofang actor. When we catch him, he yells at us and bites us in front of the emperor, then we will be moved." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao is very bad, what he said is really reasonable.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, asked, "Jia Xiang, how can you solve the problem if you are afraid of wolves and tigers?"


    "Why don''t we just sit here and do nothing." He added.


    This remark obviously satirizes Prime Minister Jia Sidao for being timid.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao was very angry and said, "manager Dong, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao got up and said angrily, "if we are going to do this together, we should unite sincerely. Just like your father-in-law Dong, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to continue to cooperate."


    He was about to leave.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao''s character is not very good, his insight and ability in the Song Dynasty officials, few people can match him. Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is very clear about this.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, got up in a hurry, stopped Prime Minister Jia Sidao and said, "wait a minute, Prime Minister Jia."


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not want to leave. When Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, stopped and asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "Jia Xiang, please sit down first.


    "For the sake of your honor, Mr. Wen, I won''t go." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After taking her to sit down, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, bowed himself and said, "thank you, Mr. Jia."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wen." Prime Minister Jia Sidao waved his hand and said.


    He added, "if you have any ideas, just say so."


    "I think what the empress said is right. If we don''t unite, it''s just the real murderer behind the scenes." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He looked at them and said, "I suggest you two have a cup of tea, Mr. Dong. We all talk calmly."


    Both the prime minister Jia Sidao and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, seemed to be following Mingjing. What they said just now was a fight.


    That is at this time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master came back.


    Xin Youxuan sat down and said, "although Xiao Wangye, the actor who pretended to be Rong Wang''s family, died, the people from the Ministry of punishment later brought the person who was before meilunfang, which proved that this person was probably a member of the Jiaofang."


    "The prime minister remembered that last time we united and broke the Lin''an branch of the beauty group. This time, Mr. Ding, you just said what we should do." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added, "we will give you our full support."


    "That''s what Jia Xiang says. You can say it directly, Mr. Xin." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said: "in my opinion, we should set up a place to surround the person in charge of the actors. If it''s too late, she may have run away."


    "To arrest the person in charge of the actors in the church, according to the regulations, there must be an edict from the Emperor himself, otherwise it will not work." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "if we wait for the imperial edict to be finished, it certainly can''t be done."


    "Why don''t you go to the imperial palace to ask for the imperial edict, and the rest of the people will go to arrest the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor first. After receiving the imperial edict, Jia Xiang will immediately go to the place where the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor lives." He added.This is the only way now. After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded his head and agreed.


    So they split up.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, took his sedan chair and went to the imperial palace to ask emperor LiZong for an imperial edict. Xin Youxuan took the wise master Hong Yin, the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang, and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace. They went to the residence of the director of the Jiaofang.


    Her residence is a large mansion.


    "The scale of the residence of a person in charge of a religious actor is even better than that of some imperial officials." After seeing the mansion where the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor lived, Xin Youxuan said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "don''t underestimate the person in charge of the Jiaofang actors, young master Xin. Although she is not of any rank, she still has a high position among the officials in Lin''an. It''s not surprising that she has such a mansion."


    "Have you ever been to the residence of the director of the workshop before?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "I have been here by the order of the emperor."


    "Then you are familiar with the situation in her mansion?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied, "I understand the general situation."


    "In that moment, after we enter the residence of the director of the guild, if we search it, it will be arranged by you." Xin Youxuan said.


    "No problem," said Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University


    "As for the outside of the residence of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, Mr. Wen from the Ministry of punishment will arrange the captors to surround them." Xin Youxuan said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, naturally would not object to such an arrangement.


    As soon as the leaders of the Guildhall surrounded him, they asked the person in charge of the Guildhall to listen to him.


    After doing this, Xin Youxuan asked someone to knock on the door of the mansion where the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor lived.


    Two captors came forward, reached out and knocked on the gate of the mansion where the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor lived.


    Since the person in charge of the actors moved to the mansion, no one has ever knocked on the door like this.


    Soon, the people inside opened a crack in the door and asked, "who are you?"


    The captor who knocked on the door ignored the man''s question at all. He pushed the door of the mansion where the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor lived with both arms.


    "Are you bandits The servant who opened the door asked.


    The captor who knocked on the door scolded, "you are blind. We are captors of the Ministry of punishment."


    "Are you really the captors of the Ministry of punishment?" Asked the servant.


    The constable pointed to the clothes he was wearing and asked, "look at my clothes. Do they look fake?"


    "Don''t bother. Take us to your master." Don''t treat him as an inferior.


    The next humanitarian: "this point, our master has long gone to bed."


    "You lead the way ahead." Xin Youxuan came forward and said.


    The constable pushed the servant and said, "Mr. Xin said, please do as soon as possible."


    "Don''t scare him." Seeing that the constable was a little fierce, Xin Youxuan said to him.


    Xin Youxuan said: "lead the way. If your master blames you, we will speak for you."


    "The villain will take you to the living room, and then invite our master, OK?" Asked the servant.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    Under the guidance of this servant, he came to the living room with the wise master Hong Yin, Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang and eunuch Dong songchen.


    After doing this, the servant went out and invited his master


    "do you want to arrange someone to follow, young master Xin?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "there is no need for that."


    "What if she knew we came to her and ran away?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s not possible yet."


    "Why?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "she is reluctant to leave everything here until the last moment."


    "If she gets there by chance, it''s up to you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "no problem!"


    He was really right. It wasn''t long before the person in charge of the workshop actor really came in from the outside.


    The persons present and the person in charge of the actors in the workshop all knew each other.


    After bowing to the four, the person in charge of the actors asked angrily, "it''s so late. Do you have anything important to break into the mansion?"


    "We don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, answered first.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the cast asked, "Mr. Dong, be more specific.""It''s better for Mr. Xin to tell you." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said: "Mr. Xin, it seems that you are the leading role tonight."


    "Go ahead, please." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said, "I''ll tell you directly."


    "This is the best way, young master Xin." After hearing this, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "that day, on the 60th birthday of the emperor, you and meilunfang performed on the same stage. As a result, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, and Xiao Wangye of the Rong family disappeared at the same time. Do you remember that?"


    "I remember, of course." The person in charge of the actors in the workshop replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "this is what we are here for tonight."


    "This matter is in the palace. You and Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment have asked about it. It has nothing to do with us. Later I heard that you found out that it was the female boss of Meilun square." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "at that time, you were interrogated and released afterwards, but it doesn''t mean that your suspicion has been ruled out."


    "I almost forgot that you were also present at the interrogation." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    "Since you think the suspicion has not been ruled out, please show me the evidence," she asked


    "There will be evidence. You can rest assured." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan said, "now we''re going to search your residence."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" After listening, the person in charge of the workshop asked.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "now my Lord and the general manager of Da Nei are here, and you are also under the jurisdiction of Dong."


    "You are right. The archdiocese is really under the jurisdiction of the general manager of the Imperial Palace, but his father-in-law Dong has no right to search my residence at night." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    That''s true, but when the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said it in front of so many people, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, felt that his face was a little hard to hang. He was responsible for the Jiaofang actor: "you''re crazy now, even you don''t pay attention to the manager."


    "Mr. Dong, look at what you said. Everyone knows that you are the most popular person in front of the emperor in the imperial palace. Even if you look down on anyone, you dare not look down on Mr. Dong." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    Dong songchen said: "you don''t dare, but you don''t put the manager in your heart."


    "The most accurate thing you know about a person''s heart is yourself. Your father-in-law Dong''s judgment of my heart is not necessarily so accurate." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    Dong songchen said: "today, Mr. Wen, Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin, who are with me, are all the people trusted by the emperor. Since we are going to search, the emperor will certainly agree."


    "Whether the emperor agrees or not is not up to you, Mr. Dong." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    He also said: "you and I are very clear in our hearts. If the emperor agrees you to search here, your injuries must have the imperial edict of the emperor."


    "Do you mean that the chief executive can''t ask for the holy edict?" After hearing her words, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked.


    The director of Dong Lingfang said, "I don''t think you are in charge."


    "It''s just the truth." She added.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked, "if the general manager wants to search by force?"


    "If you want to search by force, manager Dong, the people in the mansion will not cooperate with you. If anything happens, you will be responsible." The person in charge of the actors in the workshop replied.

 C553

    After listening to the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, expressed his opinion


    that it could be testified by Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Xin and the wise master Hong Yin. If nothing can be found from the residence of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, Dong songchen will be responsible for all the consequences.


    He said so, but the person in charge of the cast was not happy.


    Just listen to the actors in the workshop responsible for humanity: "Mr. Dong, if you say something unpleasant, your identity is not as important as the imperial edict of the Emperor today."


    "Even if you are willing to take the responsibility of finding nothing, you can''t do it." She added.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen said: "give you face, if you don''t want face, don''t blame the manager."


    "Lord Wen, please give the captors of the Ministry of punishment to our chief inspector and start the search immediately." He added.


    Before the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had spoken, the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang said, "don''t you dare, Mr. Dong!"


    "Why, do you still want to fight with the manager?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Jiaofang actor is in charge of humanity: "Mr. Dong, everything in this world can''t escape a" reason. "


    "Lord Wen, I know you are an honest and upright official of the Song Dynasty. Please make your decision." She added.


    The person in charge of the actors in the workshop is really cunning. He put the matter on the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    It is estimated that she has found out the character of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment. She knows that under such circumstances, he can''t openly support the opinions of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    After all, everyone has his own rules.


    This is not only a human weakness, but also a human weakness under certain circumstances.


    At this time, the integrity of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, became the weakness of the director of the Jiaofang.


    After listening to the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought that he was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. As a law enforcement officer, of course, he would not know how to break the law.


    He thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dong."


    "My Lord will certainly act according to the rules of Chaoting. Please rest assured." He added.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, also realized that he had just been a bit out of his way after listening to the words of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    He said: "anyway, Prime Minister Jia Sidao went to the imperial palace to ask for the imperial edict, and the captors of the Ministry of punishment surrounded the place. There is no need to rush for a moment."


    Thinking of this, he no longer quarreled with the person in charge of the workshop actor, but picked up the cup and drank tea slowly.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, was not worried, but the person in charge of the actors in the workshop was a little grumbling.


    She knew that Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said so, and there must have been some hindrance.


    Just thinking about it, Xin Youxuan suddenly opened his mouth and said to her, "I have a question. I want to ask you."


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Xin?" After hearing this, the person in charge of the cast asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "is there anyone missing in your workshop recently?"


    "The church is a Royal Institution of the imperial court. Its management is very formal and its personnel are registered. No one has been missing recently." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "really?"


    "I dare not lie in front of you." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "since you say that, I''ll let you see one thing."


    With that, he yelled to the outside, "come on, bring it in!"


    Soon, two captains came in carrying a stretcher.


    After the two captors put the stretcher on the ground, Xin Youxuan pointed to the stretcher and asked, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know." The actors in the workshop didn''t even look at it.


    Xinyouxuan see his attitude, said: "I suggest you or squat down, a careful look."


    "Is that necessary?" After hearing this, the person in charge of the cast asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s necessary."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it." He added.


    See Xin Youxuan so serious, according to what he said, squat down, seriously looked up.


    "Do you know him?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    After listening to this, the person in charge of the cast really didn''t know how to answer.


    She does know this person, but she doesn''t want to admit it under the circumstances today.


    Xin Youxuan asked again, "why don''t you answer?"


    "I don''t know." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor gritted his teeth and replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "if you don''t know me, I''m not reluctant."


    "Bring them in." He called out again.


    With the cry, the captor came in with a man.


    The man who brought in was the maid who served the female boss of Meilun square."I have seen you, my Lord." The maid who serves the female boss of meilunfang bows to the public.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the body on the stretcher and asked, "do you know it?"


    "Tell me, I know. This body is the one I saw in the Ministry of punishment last time." The servant girl who serves the female boss of Meilun square squats down, looks carefully and answers.


    She also said: "when the saint''s 60th birthday, the maid went with the female boss of Meilun square to see the person in charge of the actors, it seemed to see such a person."


    "Did you hear that?" When the maid finished, Xin Youxuan asked the actors in the workshop to be in charge of humanity.


    The person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang replied, "I heard it clearly, young master Xin."


    "What else do you have to say?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Pointing to the maid who served the boss of Meilun workshop, the person in charge of the actor of the workshop replied, "she said just now. She just seems to see such a person, but she can''t confirm that there is such a person."


    "At this point, you''re still quibbling." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "in the view of the chief manager, we''ll make a forced search."


    "Don''t worry, manager Dong. It''s almost time." Xin Youxuan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard someone outside shouting, "Jia Xiang is here."


    With the shouts, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, soon came in.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, also talked to the people. He went straight to the middle of the road and sat down with his back to the north. He said in a loud voice, "the imperial edict is coming."


    "I''ll wait for the order!" And when they heard this, they said.


    The imperial edict of course means to let the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor allow Xin Youxuan and others to search her residence.


    When the imperial edict was read out, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked the actors in charge of humanity: "can we search this time?"


    "Search if you want." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied.


    She also said: "it''s still the old saying. I can''t find it. Go to the golden hall and let the emperor be the master."


    At this time, everyone will be absolutely speechless, the next can only see the real chapter.


    Xin Youxuan knew that Dong songchen, the director of the Imperial Palace, wanted to do this very much, so he divided the residence of the director of the Jiaofang actors into three parts. The eunuch Dong songchen, the director of the Imperial Palace, the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang and the wise master Hong Yin were responsible for the search.


    "At this time, if you regret it, there''s still time." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, looked at the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang, and said.


    Jiaofang actor is in charge of humanity: "Mr. Xiang, you are really joking. What do you regret in the middle of the night?"


    "I didn''t expect that you, as a person in charge of the music department, should have so much energy and put so many people into your trap." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang said, "Mr. Xiang, you really don''t deserve this."


    "You people are not the first class in the dynasty, or the red men in front of the palace sage, or the high men in the river and lake. They are all people who can''t afford to offend." She added.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said, "you dare not do it openly but secretly."


    "What makes it bad?" The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "what''s bad? I don''t have to answer you now. Wait a moment. They search it out. You will suffer."


    "It''s a joke. You people, who have status and status, pay attention to this small mansion." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    She then said, "this mansion is very common. You can''t find anything."


    "Too modest." Xin Youxuan said.


    He also said: "I see that you are hiding dragons and crouching tigers in your mansion."


    "You look up to it, young master Xin." After hearing this, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said.


    The person in charge of the actors in the workshop spoke over and over again and walked slowly to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "You''d better sit there and don''t move." Xin Youxuan saw the action of the person in charge of the cast, worried about his purpose, so he stopped.


    With a smile, the person in charge of the actor said, "Mr. Xin, I just want to pour tea for Jia Xiang. There''s no other purpose. You don''t have to be nervous."


    "I don''t want to drink tea at the moment. Just sit there and don''t move, as Mr. Xin said Prime Minister Jia Sidao was also afraid that the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor would do harm to him.


    Seeing that they were both on guard against themselves, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor had to sit on the chair.


    All three of them stopped talking


    But it''s really busy outside.


    Three road people, rummaging in the mansion, the movement is not small.


    It seems that the person in charge of the actors in the workshop can''t sit still.


    After a moment''s silence, he got up from his chair and asked, "Young Master Xin, there are many female dependents in the mansion. They must be very scared when they search inside. Would you allow them to comfort them?"


    "In my opinion, you''re still sitting there, waiting for them to finish the search, and then talking about other things." Don''t wait for Xin Youxuan to reply, this Jia Sidao Prime Minister preempts to open a way.Xin Youxuan is also responsible for the humanitarianism of the actors: "Jia Xiang is right. You''d better sit here."


    "All right, then." Seeing that neither of them allowed themselves to go out, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop had to sit down and said.


    It''s sitting down, but from the look of it, the person in charge of the workshop is already a little restless.


    From time to time, look out.


    What kind of person is the prime minister Jia Sidao? Seeing the look of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actors, he naturally knows that the person in charge of the Jiaofang actors must be upset.


    So he asked the actors in charge of humanity: "I''m afraid it''s a little late to be worried now."


    "You''re so funny, Mr. Xiang." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    "There''s nothing to worry about here," she added


    "Then we''ll wait for the final result." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, listened to him and said.


    The search was not carried out very quickly. After more than an hour, it was still not over.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor asked: "Mr. Xin, Jia Xiang, this has been searched for so long, can it be over?"


    "Just now you said you were not worried. Why are you worried again?" Asked the prime minister, Jia Sidao.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied, "Jia Xiang, that''s not true."


    "It''s not a hurry!" She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "you are not in a hurry. What is that?"


    "Although it''s a Zaju mansion, it''s specially for the service of the emperor. You''ve searched for so long, but you haven''t found anything. If you want to continue, I''m afraid it''s going to be dawn. There are many important officials of the imperial court living nearby. If it affects them, these people will find the mansion and know the situation here. Then, tomorrow morning Wait, I''m afraid you will not be able to explain to the emperor. " The actors are responsible for humanity.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "how dare you take the important officials of the imperial court to suppress prime minister and Prince Xin?"


    "I dare not." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    He added: "just tell the truth."


    "Prime minister tells you that in the Song Dynasty, no matter what important officials he is, prime minister is not afraid. If you want to use any important officials to suppress prime minister, you will be disappointed." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang said, "this is what Jia Xiang thinks. What he said just now is a kind intention. In order to remind Jia Xiang and Master Xin, it''s definitely not what Jia Xiang thinks."


    "You didn''t expect that Benxiang would join hands with Mr. Dong, Mr. Wen and Mr. Xin of the Ministry of punishment to investigate your residence?" The prime minister Jia Sidao asked in order to attack his heart.


    To tell you the truth, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor didn''t expect that people with deep contradictions, such as Mr. Wen, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, general manager Dong songchen, Xin Youxuan and wisdom master Hong Yin, would unite and come to her residence to deal with her.


    One or two of these people are important. With her understanding of the forces of various factions in the imperial court, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actors can use some clever methods to use one faction to deal with the other faction.


    It''s not particularly difficult for her.


    But judging from today''s situation, these people are determined to unite to deal with him, which is not very easy for the person in charge of the workshop.


    After listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s question, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied, "I really didn''t think of it."


    "Mr. Xiang, you have always been under one person and above ten thousand people in the imperial court. You have always been begged by others. I never thought that today, Mr. Xiang, you are willing to cooperate with people whose status is not equal to you. It''s really not worth it for Mr. Xiang!" The actors are responsible for humanity.

 C554

    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was not stupid either. After listening to the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang, he knew that he was stirring up dissension.


    Haha, he said with a smile, "if you can''t see through this trick, you will have been fooled."


    "To offend you, you really don''t know a good person." After listening to him, the actors were in charge of humanity.


    "She added:" it''s really speechless


    "There will be more to make you speechless later." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    Just at this time, I saw Lord Shang Shuwen come in.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao immediately asked, "how about Mr. Wen?"


    "Nothing was found." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang said, "I''ve said that for a long time. I can''t find anything."


    "But you don''t believe it." She added.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was in charge of humanity: "don''t be complacent. Mr. Dong and miss Hongyin haven''t come back yet."


    "It''s the same when you come back." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    Soon, the eunuch Dong songchen came in from outside.


    His result is the same as that of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    This time, the person in charge of the workshop actor was even more proud. He got up and said, "everyone, you''ll wait for tomorrow morning to be played."


    "Hum, the manager was not frightened." After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao also said: "I don''t know how many people have played since I was waiting for the phase, but I''m still safe."


    "There are many of you. I''m lazy to quarrel with you." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    Now there is only the intelligent master Hongyin outside. They are continuing to search. Naturally, the movement is much smaller.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang asked, "Mr. Wen, Mr. Xin, I know you two are good people. I''ve been searching for you for so long. Is it enough?"


    At this time, there is no result, Xin Youxuan heart also has no spectrum.


    He looked at the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to see what he thought.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, of course understood what Xin Youxuan meant by himself. At this time, he was also quite embarrassed.


    Although it is permitted by Emperor LiZong''s imperial edict to search now, it is a bit unreasonable to make such a fuss in other people''s mansions.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "Mr. Xin, please go to miss Hongyin. If you have finished the search, you will come back."


    "Yes, sir." Xin Youxuan listened to the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang adult words, bowing to answer.


    Turning around, he went out.


    After a few steps, before leaving the door of the room, I saw that the wise master Hongyin was walking in from the outside.


    Xin Youxuan knows that Hongyin, the wise master, can''t hide things.


    Looking at the expression on his face, Xin Youxuan knows that his Hongyin sister must have gained something.


    "What are you doing?" See oneself young Xuan elder brother wants to go out, wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I''m going to see you."


    When they came to the public, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said, "miss Hongyin, it''s hard. Sit down and say."


    "Young Master Xin, you also sit down." He added.


    After they sat down, the person in charge of the cast said, "miss Hongyin, Mr. Wen from the Ministry of punishment and the manager of the Imperial Palace are all empty handed. Now if you are like them, please leave."


    "It''s hard to say!" Red Yin, the wise master, listened to the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor and said.


    No, it''s hard for the actors to be in charge now


    "If it''s not hard, it''s going to be bullied." She added.


    Hongyin is responsible for humanity to the actors in the workshop: "don''t be arrogant, the master will make you soft down immediately."


    "That depends on your means." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin did not talk to the person in charge of the workshop, but went outside.


    Soon, she accompanied two people to return.


    The two men are the son of the cook and the unidentified woman who are followed by the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing that she brought them in, Jiao Kui was secretly in the heart of the person in charge of the casting house, and he was secretly complaining: "how did Hong Yin find these two people


    "What''s the matter, silly eyes?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked triumphantly.


    Not waiting for the person in charge of the workshop to respond, he said: "how soft?"


    "You exaggerate." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said: "tell me honestly, how can these two people be in your mansion.""I don''t mind telling you." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    According to what she said, this unidentified woman is also a member of their parish. She and this woman are sisters in love, so they always let him live in their mansion.


    Once, when she was on a spring outing in the suburb of Lin''an City, the general''s feet were crooked and she couldn''t walk.


    As it happened, the cook''s son drove by in a carriage. When he saw that she was injured, he helped him get on the carriage and take him back to Lin''an City.


    In gratitude, the sister of the person in charge of the cast often invited the cook''s son to watch the drama.


    So one to two, the relationship between the two became close.


    Later, they became lovers.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, was responsible for humanity to the actors in the Jiaofang: "as far as you are concerned, you''d better cheat a three-year-old child."


    "Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin have already heard the conversation between them in private meeting. The fake prince of Rong family is the cook''s son hiding there." He added.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor pointed to the cook''s son and said, "even if this man hid the fake prince of Rong''s family in the cellar under the kitchen of the former Ding Xiangye''s mansion, that''s his business, that''s his business."


    "If you want to push everything, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He pointed to the cook''s son and said, "he did it because you told your sister to seduce him with a trick."


    "I really admire your imagination." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    "It''s a pity that you have any evidence," she added


    The wise master Hong Yin ignored this side, but went directly to the sister of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled up the sleeve of the sister''s right hand.


    There was a sword wound in her right arm.


    "Where does this sword wound come from?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor bowed his head and said nothing.


    "If you don''t say it, let the venerable do it for you." Hong Yin said to her.


    She said: "you see, this sword wound was stabbed by the venerable when she escaped from the mechanism on the bed after the venerable and my brother Youxuan caught her together."


    "Can you explain to us why you ran away?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Now, the sister of the person in charge of the cast opened her mouth. She said: "in the big night, suddenly two people with weapons broke into our place. We were very afraid and ran away of course."


    "That makes sense." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    She asked again, "can you explain why you hid in such a hidden place after you escaped and didn''t report to the government?"


    "Yes, usually if someone breaks into the house, they will report to Lin''an government." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Jiaofang actor is in charge of humanity: "we think it''s better to do more than less. That''s why we didn''t report to Lin''an."


    "As for hiding, it''s fear. After all, we are not powerful people." She added.


    The wise master Hong Yin is responsible for humanity to the actors of the Jiaofang: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a hidden place for Tibetans in your mansion."


    At the beginning, she didn''t find anything unusual.


    She can''t let go of every place except her own.


    In the boudoir of the person in charge of the actors in the parish, when he was searching, he accidentally came across the washstand in her boudoir.


    What he didn''t expect was that the washstand in the boudoir was still.


    At first, the wise master Hong Yin thought that it was the person in charge of the music department. The washstand in the boudoir was too heavy to move.


    But she thought, it can''t be like this.


    She took 10% of her skill to push the washstand.


    The person in charge of the boudoir didn''t move.


    This time, Hongyin, the wise master, felt that the washstand must be famous.


    Generally, the washstand is made of wood, but this washstand is made of pig iron.


    But in addition to these, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin also found nothing.


    She did not give up, thinking from the top down, check again.


    When she saw the bottom, she looked at the bottom of the washbasin on the washstand and saw that there was a protruding button in the middle of the bottom of the washbasin.


    The wise master Hongyin Yixi stretched out his right index finger and pressed the protruding button.


    It''s really strange. After pressing this button, the washstand moved away slowly.


    After the washstand was removed, after a sound, there was a hole in the ground.There is still light in the cave.


    The wise master Hong Yin didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately called several captors and went down to the cave with him.


    This underground cave is very hidden. Although it''s very busy outside, it''s very quiet inside.


    When the wise master Hong Yin came down with the captor, in the cave, the cook''s son was sleeping soundly with his sister in charge of the actors in the workshop.


    This time, I caught the sister of the director of the workshop actor and the son of the chef.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin knows his brother Youxuan, and they must be in a hurry.


    Without delay, she immediately asked the captor to escort the cook''s son and the sister of the director of the workshop actor to the place where they were waiting.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "good guy, the people in your teaching workshop are really amazing. There are tunnels in the temporary residence, and there are such hidden places in this family."


    "It''s obviously a plot." He added.


    Jiaofang actor is responsible for humanity: "manager Dong, if you want to add crime, why do you have to say so?"


    "How dare you say there is no secret room in your mansion?" She asked again.


    This is true.


    In order to hide some private things or people, almost all the families of some rich officials are building such a secret place when they are building their mansions.


    It''s a secret we all know.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actors also said that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had nothing to say.


    "Whether there is a chamber of secrets is not the key." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "the key is what to do with this chamber of secrets."


    "We just use this secret room for self-protection and hiding, and we don''t do anything illegal," the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said after listening to him.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "it''s not up to you to say if you do something illegal, but up to us."


    "You are important officials of the imperial court, but you can''t wronged us little people without any reason." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "don''t worry, we won''t be wronged by good people, and we won''t let go of bad people."


    "You''ve all investigated. There are good people in this mansion." The actors are responsible for humanity.


    Xin Youxuan suddenly said to the cook''s son: "I have a very unfortunate news to tell you."


    "What bad news?" The cook''s son asked strangely.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "originally I didn''t want to say it, but at this time, if I don''t say it, you don''t know the news, you will regret it in the future."


    The more he said that, the more uneasy the cook''s son felt.


    "Tell the villain quickly, young master Xin." Cook''s son eagerly to Xin Youxuan road.


    Xin Youxuan said: "your father, after you came out of the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan''s residence, also quietly came out and followed behind you."


    Hearing this, the cook''s son was relieved. He was worried about the worse news.


    "That''s what the villain''s father did because he was worried about the villain." Said the cook''s son.


    Xin Youxuan said: "when he was following you, he met a woman with a basket. While your father was not paying attention, he killed his father with a poisonous dagger."


    "Is that true?" The cook''s son asked in disbelief.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "of course it''s true. At this moment, your father''s body is being put in Lin''an mansion!"


    "Who is this, so vicious?" The cook''s son cried and asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "the murderer who killed your father is here."


    "Who is it?" Asked the cook''s son.


    He added: "I must kill this murderer and avenge my father!".

 C555

    After hearing the cook''s son''s words, the wise master Hong Yin said, "I''m afraid the master will say it. You don''t have the heart to do it."


    "No matter who it is, the villain will not let it go." The cook''s son said firmly.


    Hong Yin said, "well, I believe you."


    "The person who killed your father is the sister of the person in charge of the cast standing beside you." She added.


    This is like a bolt from the blue for the cook''s son.


    He said to the wise master Hong Yin, "it''s impossible. You''re lying to me."


    "How noble I am, how can I deceive you." After hearing this, Hong Yin said.


    The cook''s son pointed to the sister of the person in charge of the cast and said, "she is the lover of the villain."


    "You are just a poor character who has been used by others and doesn''t know it yet, but you are not yourself." Xin Youxuan said.


    When the wise master Hong Yin follows the mark left by Xin Youxuan to the secret meeting place between the cook''s son and the sister of the director of the Jiaofang actor, he always feels that this person is a little familiar, as if he had met there, but the situation at that time does not allow her to think about it carefully.


    Once again, he caught the sister of the person in charge of the workshop actor. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this person was the murderer who carried the basket and stabbed the cook with a poisonous dagger.


    "You''re spitting blood. I can''t kill her." The younger sister of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor told the wise master Hong Yin.


    She said to the cook''s son, "these people want to kill my sister. Don''t believe them."


    Speaking of this, the cook''s son suddenly remembered something. When he got to the house, he once saw such a dagger in the bedroom of the director of the workshop. There was dry black blood on it at that time.


    At that time, he also asked the sister of the person in charge of the cast, saying how could you have such a dagger at home.


    The person in charge of this workshop actor said that he was careful and cut it.


    Listening to her, the cook''s son was still very distressed at that time. He asked her where she was and let him have a look.


    But the person in charge of the actors in the workshop said that it was ok, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    It happened that they hadn''t seen each other for two days. The cook''s son was thinking about how to make out with his lover, the sister of the director of the music department.


    After listening to what she said, there was no more in-depth study at that time.


    Now that all these things are connected, the cook''s son has already understood that the killer of his father is his lover, the sister of the director of the cast.


    Cook''s son looks very painful, after all, this thing for him, it is too cruel.


    "Why are you doing this?" He asked the sister of the director of the workshop.


    The sister of the person in charge of the cast replied, "I told you that I didn''t do it."


    "Is that dagger an accident?" Asked the cook''s son.


    After hearing this, the sister of the director of the workshop could not argue any more.


    The cook''s son grabbed the clothes of the sister in charge of the workshop actor and asked, "am I not good enough to you?"


    "For you, I''ve implicated our master in prison." He added.


    The sister of the person in charge of the cast said, "you are a fool. You are the son of a cook. You are not worth my love at all."


    "You bitch." After hearing this, the cook''s son is completely broke out, he scolded.


    With that, I''m going to work hard with the sister of the director of the workshop.


    In fact, the sister of the director of the Jiaofang actor learned a little martial arts in order to perform zaju.


    And the cook''s son once said that even if it was a little superficial Kung Fu, he would not.


    One can do martial arts, the other can''t. The Cook''s son was knocked down by the sister of the director of the workshop actor.


    At the beginning, the wise master Hongyin didn''t give a hand. Instead, he reached out and pulled the cook''s son up when he was knocked over on the ground.


    "Do you see the true face of your lover now?" she asked


    "Well, since they are unkind, so am I The cook''s son gritted his teeth and replied.


    He added: "I tell you, the fake prince Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family is hidden under the cellar of our master''s kitchen. It was the person in charge of the workshop actor and her sister who sent him in one night."


    "You smelly boy, you dare to bite back and slander me and my sister. At the beginning, you were blind. How could you like you?" After hearing this, the sister of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said.


    Then he was going to kick the cook''s son.


    Yinzun''s teacher stopped her sister this time.


    She asked, "in front of the venerable, do you want to kill people?"


    "No, I just feel angry." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor has seen the martial arts of the wise master Hongyin. When he saw her speaking, he replied"They are said to have made some kind of deal with what group of people." When the cook''s son saw that the sister in charge of the cast was so heartless, he said.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the actors in charge of humanity: "up to now, what else do you have to say?"


    "It''s all one-sided." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied.


    Then he got up and came to the cook''s son.


    Xin Youxuan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, saw that the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor had taken action, so they got up and stopped him and said, "don''t move."


    "Since he said that, it''s always OK for him to step in and confront him, isn''t it?" The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor asked.


    It''s said that they are going to confront the cook''s son. Xin Youxuan and the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, don''t think it''s necessary to stop them, so they let the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor pass.


    Just in case, the wise master Hong Yin and the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, follow the person in charge of the Jiaofang actors and stare at her every move.


    The person in charge of the cast seems to be very calm and has a good attitude at this time.


    He pointed to his sister and gently asked the cook''s son, "it''s between you and her, but why do you involve me?"


    "It''s not manly of you to do that." Not waiting for the cook''s son to answer, she added.


    The cook''s son was going to refute the director of the workshop, but he didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he put one hand on his throat, pointed to the director of the workshop, opened his eyes and said, "you..."


    It''s just a blink of an eye. When he kicks, he doesn''t breathe.


    At this time, Hongyin, Xin Youxuan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, felt a strange internal force attacking them.


    The three were startled, so they fought against each other.


    At this time, I saw the forefinger and middle finger of the person in charge of the workshop shaking.


    It was only then clear to all that this was the trouble of the principal of the cast.


    After breaking the internal force, the three men will attack the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor actually reached out and pushed her sister forward to resist the attack of her opponent, but she took the opportunity to launch her lightness skill and ran away.


    As we all know, her sister is also one of the most important figures in this case. When they saw the sister of the person in charge of the workshop pounce on them, they could only stop their internal force so as not to hurt the sister of the person in charge of the workshop.


    After controlling the sister of the person in charge of the workshop, the wise master Hong Yin will go after the person in charge of the workshop.


    Xin Youxuan stopped her and said, "she''s long gone. You can''t even catch up with her."


    "Cheap old bitch." The wisdom of the venerable red hidden hate road.


    He complained again: "the person in charge of the actors in the workshop has long been suspicious. Why didn''t you control her in advance?"


    After hearing this, all the people were silent.


    "I didn''t expect that the person in charge of the actors in the workshop would have such excellent martial arts." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "if he doesn''t have any real talent, he won''t dare to rob the little prince of the Rong family."


    "Do you know what kind of kungfu is used by the person in charge of the workshop, brother Youxuan?" She asked again,


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I don''t know, but this kind of Kung Fu seems very evil."


    "It''s most important for us to find the little prince of the Rong family first. Otherwise, we can''t explain ourselves to the emperor." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    Although this has the element of death, it has some truth.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "Jia Xiang, the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang has run away. Where can we go to find the little prince of the Rongwang family?"


    "Her sister is still here!" Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    With that, he took the sister of the director of the workshop actor to a chair and sat down. He reached out and slapped the director of the workshop actor in the face.


    "Kill me if you have seed." Sister Ben, the person in charge of the cast, raised her head and said.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked, "do you want to die?"


    "Yes." The sister of the person in charge of the workshop actor replied.


    He added, "it''s better to be quick."


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.


    "What do you want?" asked the person in charge of the cast


    "If you don''t cooperate with the prime minister, the prime minister will make you unable to survive or die." The prime minister replied.


    "I know what you mean, but I tell you, I''m not the sister of the person in charge of the workshop. I know very little about her."


    "As long as you tell the person in charge of the actors in the prime minister''s workshop where the little prince of the Rong family is hidden, then the prime minister can promise to forgive you and not sentence you to death." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of Song Dynasty.People have the desire to survive.


    After listening to Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words, the sister of the person in charge of the cast said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to die."


    "That''s it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The younger sister of the person in charge of the cast said, "Mr. Jia Xiang, if I offend you, I don''t quite believe your promise."


    "Don''t you believe me, I''ll take care of you." Jia sidaozai met the younger sister of the person in charge of the music department. In front of the public, he said that he was a little embarrassed, so he scolded her.


    Jiaofang actor is in charge of humanity: "even the people I usually regard as my sister have abandoned me at the critical moment. You Jiaxiang and I are not related, and their reputation is outside."


    "Don''t I have to say more?" He looked at Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and asked again.


    At this time, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, opened his mouth and said to her, "well, if you believe me and Mr. Xin, I and Mr. Xin are willing to guarantee. What Jia Xianggang promised can be fulfilled."


    "If Mr. Wen and Mr. Xin are willing to be sureties, I''d like to cooperate with you." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, listened to her and said, "that''s settled."


    With these words, he ordered the Constable of the Ministry of punishment to bring paper and pen. Seeing that Jia Sidao had just promised to write it down.


    After he signed, he let Xin Youxuan sign his name.


    Having done all this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, took the paper from xinyouxuan and handed it to the younger sister of the director of the Jiaofang actor. He asked, "can you rest assured this time?"


    "One of you is the honest and upright official of the great Song Dynasty, and the other is the honest and upright chivalrous man in the Jianghu. I believe your promise." The younger sister of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked, "we have done everything we should do. Can you help us find the little prince of the Rong family this time?"


    "If you bind me like this, I can''t take you to the little prince of the Rong family." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked the captor to untie the rope tied by the sister of the director of the workshop.


    "Take us quickly." Prime Minister Jia Sidao urged.


    The sister of the person in charge of the cast got up, moved her muscles, and said, "come with me."


    Then he went ahead.


    He took all the people and came to a big well next to the house of the director of the Jiaofang actor.


    "The little prince of the Rong family is hiding here?" Asked Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    "Yes, Mr. Jia Xiang!" the younger sister of the director of the Jiaofang actor replied


    There is a passage half the way to the surface of the well.


    The passage leads to a basement under the well.


    And the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family was hidden below.


    "Is there a guard down there?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The sister of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied: "the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family looks a little silly. After he was robbed here, he was scared out of his soul. He didn''t dare to escape inside, so naturally he didn''t need to be guarded inside."


    "Nonsense, little prince Zhao of the Rong family is very intelligent. How can he be silly?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He also said: "Little Wang Ye Zhao is what you said. That''s because he was born in the royal family. He has never seen a villain like you."


    With these words, he asked the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, to give an order and let the captors of the Ministry of punishment go down to save Xiao Wang Ye Zhao.

 C556

    According to the younger sister of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, the captor of the Ministry of punishment came to the basement in the well and found the little prince Zhao of the Rongwang family.


    He was worried that if he tied the rope around his waist and pulled it up, he would not be able to bear it.


    So they found a basket in the mansion, tied a rope on it, let the little prince Zhao sit in it, and pulled him up.


    Among the people above, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is the one he is most familiar with.


    After coming down from the basket, he was like a child, holding the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the prime minister began to cry.


    This is the candidate for the throne that he openly supports. When Jia Sidao saw that Zhao Yi of Rong Wang''s family had become like this, he quickly comforted him and helped him to take a rest.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "you see, it''s not that the old slave is disrespectful to the little prince Zhao. Just like him, if he becomes the crown prince and inherits the throne after today''s emperor, the country of the Song Dynasty is in danger."


    Although this is said as an opponent of prime minister Jia Sidao, it is reasonable to say that it contains a lot of personal factors.


    After hearing what he said, Hong Ying, the wise master, said, "it''s just a pussy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xin Youxuan in the heart is also agree with, can still stop way.


    After setting up Xiao Wang Zhao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty came to the crowd and asked, "we have found Xiao Wang. What should we do next?"


    "Mr. Xiang, first send Mr. Zhao Xiao Wang to Rong Wang''s residence." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He added: "next, let''s find a way to hunt down the person in charge of the cast."


    Anyway, the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family has now been found.


    You can also make a job with emperor LiZong.


    As a result, these groups of forces separated and went their own way.


    It''s said that the prime minister Jia Sidao sent his son back in person. Rongwang was so excited.


    He got up in a hurry and went out in person.


    After ordering people to send their son Zhao Xiao Wang Ye to have a rest, Rong Wang himself took the prime minister Jia Sidao to his study.


    After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, King Rong asked, "are you right this time, Jia Xiang?"


    "what do you mean by that?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked back unhappily.


    Hearing this, the king replied, "to tell you the truth, I''m worried about what happened last time."


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, understood this even if he didn''t say it.


    "If you suspect that this time the prime minister is still a fake prince, then you will take him away and put him in prison." The prime minister Jia Sidao is not very angry.


    "No, no," Rong said


    "I will be bitten by a snake once, and I will be afraid of the well rope for ten years." He added.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely true this time," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    Said, he will Zhao xiaowangye rescued after detailed to Rongwang said again.


    "I am at ease this time." After hearing this, Wang Rongchang sighed and said.


    He also said: "Jia Xiang, you know, he is the only son of the prime minister."


    Rong Wang got up, came to his study bookcase, opened a drawer, took out a pair of Hetian jade, and handed it to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "What do you mean, Lord?" The prime minister, Jia Sidao, reached out and asked.


    King Rong replied: "in order to save the king''s son, Jia Xiang, you have worked hard. I have nothing to thank you for. This pair of Hetian jade is made of Wannian Wenyu. I''ll send it to you to show my gratitude."


    "Mr. Wang, isn''t that appropriate?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao put the jade pendant back to the table where King Rong was sitting and asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao once heard that there was a pair of jade pendants made of Wannian Wenyu hidden in Rongwang''s residence, which was given by the former king to Rongwang when he was young.


    This pair of jade pendants made of Wannian Wenyu is rare and precious. They are usually hidden.


    Many people want Rongwang to take it out and enjoy it, but Rongwang is not happy about it.


    But today, he took it out and sent it to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    From this point of view, Rong Wang''s thanks to Prime Minister Jia Sidao are really sincere.


    King Rong pushed the jade pendant to the table where Prime Minister Jia Sidao was sitting and said, "since I have taken it out, I have no reason to take it back."


    "If you don''t want it, throw it away." He added.


    When he said that, the prime minister Jia Sidao picked up the jade pendant made by Wannian Wenyu and put it in his pocket with a smile.


    The prime minister Jia said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "You''re welcome." Honor the king."Now Wang Er and Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, are back. What should we do next?" He asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his question and said, "if only the eldest son of the Han Wang family didn''t come back."


    "There''s no point in saying that now." Honor the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "you are right, Lord."


    "If only Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, could disappear again." After hearing this, the king said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Why, Jia Xiang?" Asked the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "the Han Wang family must be on high alert for the robbery."


    "Moreover, the Holy One is very clever. If the same thing happens at this time, the holy one will doubt us." He added.


    Rongwang said: "it''s really because of this. Otherwise, as soon as I heard that Zhao Yong of Rongwang''s family had come back, I would take action."


    "Don''t think so, Mr. Wang." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He thought about it, accentuated his tone, and said, "as for action, you don''t even want to think about it."


    "Then we can''t sit here and do nothing, can we?" After hearing this, Rong Wang asked discontentedly.


    "Of course not," replied Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Mr. Wang, the little prince of your family is recommended by the prime minister. Naturally, the prime minister will find a way to remove all obstacles and let the little prince of your family ascend the throne of crown prince." He added.


    Rong Wang asked: "listen to Jia Xiang, you already have a way in your heart?"


    "The prime minister will certainly take precautions for such important things." Prime Minister Jia Sidao seemed to have a clear answer.


    Recently, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was a bit worried about the disappearance of the two princes. Under the current situation, he has not had time to think about how to deal with Zhao Yong of the Han family.


    But these Rong Wang did not know, after he heard, he said: "this is good."


    "Can you tell me something about it, so that I can feel at ease." He added.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to Rong Wang''s question and had to lie to him, saying that it was for the sake of keeping the plan of action secret. At present, it''s better for him to know it by himself.


    He said this for the good of the Rongwang family. After hearing this, Rong Wang nodded and said yes. Naturally, he would not force Jia Sidao to be prime minister.


    Rongwang said: "it''s a great joy for Wang Er to come back today. Just now, I have ordered the officials to prepare a banquet. You stay. I''ll have two drinks with nijiaxiang to celebrate."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for your kindness, just today." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    He added: "today, the little prince has just come back. Just get together with the little prince of your family. As for drinking, we''d better drink it another day."


    The little prince of Zhao Yi has just returned. King Rong really has a lot to say to his son.


    Listen to Prime Minister Jia Sidao say so, he nodded, replied: "this is OK, Jia Xiang, you are busy for such a long time, compared with tired."


    "Jia Xiang, go back first and have a rest." He added.


    Seeing that he was king Rong and he agreed to his proposal, Prime Minister Jia Sidao got up, left and went back to his prime minister''s residence.


    Originally, Prime Minister Jia Sidao wanted to bring the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman when he went to hunt down the Jiaofang actor this time, but the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman refused.


    Knowing his purpose, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, considering that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin are in this operation, she thinks it''s better not to go. In case of conflict with Xin Youxuan and the wise master during the operation, it''s not good.


    In her opinion, before her goal is finally achieved, it''s better not to have a conflict with Youxuan and Hongying.


    At that time, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman regarded himself as an outsider. She said that even if the actors in the workshop had some abilities, they would be enough to clean them up with Xin Youxuan. She didn''t have to go at all.


    Her position in Jia Sidao''s mansion is that of guest minister. When Jia Sidao''s prime minister heard that she didn''t want to go, he didn''t force her.


    After the meeting, he immediately asked Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, to invite the master of hell, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After coming in and sitting down, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked how it was.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told the hell gate master who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman what happened.


    "I didn''t expect that the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor could retreat with the help of Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the eunuch Dong songchen." After hearing this, he pretended to be the master of hell.


    She added: "it seems that I underestimate the person in charge of the cast."


    "In the view of great Xia, what kind of kungfu is used by the actors in this workshop?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "unfortunately, I''m not here. It''s hard to judge exactly what martial arts the actors in this sect use just by your description."


    "But one thing is certain." She added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "what are you sure of?"


    "This man is absolutely brilliant." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    She also said: "if this person''s martial arts rank above the river and lake, I''m afraid he can be on the list."


    "If only you had gone, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "if you are here, you can definitely see that this person''s martial arts are of the same school in the world."


    "I didn''t expect this person to have such skill." Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of hell gate, pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, listened to her and said: "there are too many unexpected things recently."


    "It''s said that the person in charge of the actors in the workshop is from an official family, isn''t he?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "you''re right. The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor is really from an official family."


    "A member of an official family, how did she learn this Kung Fu?" After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "I don''t know about this. I''m afraid only Ben, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actors, knows about it."


    "Is there anyone else in her family besides him?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "as far as I know, she is the only one in their family now."


    "Is it because her family was punished by the imperial court, and she harbors a grudge in her heart, and she takes advantage of the fact that the two change princes were robbed this time to make trouble and retaliate against the imperial court?" After thinking about it, he asked again.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sorry to say that it''s very possible on the surface, but if you think about it seriously, it''s not very possible."


    "Why is that?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "according to the prime minister, when they were convicted, she could become the person in charge of the priest in the imperial palace. The imperial court is kind to him. He shouldn''t hate the imperial court so much."


    "She''s been in the palace for so many years. If she wants to revenge the imperial court, there are more opportunities. Why wait until now?" She added.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is experienced. It''s not difficult for her to guess whether she is the client or not.


    After listening to her words, there is no doubt that it provides another way of thinking. After listening to her words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also thinks it is reasonable.


    He asked the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "in the view of great Xia, what''s the purpose of the person in charge of the guild actor this time?"


    "This seat won''t know for a while and a half." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    She also said: "this time, the little prince of the Rong family was robbed again, and Jia Xiang, the punishment department, Wen Tianxiang, father-in-law Dong and Xin Youxuan were all involved. From my point of view, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor may have done this for one of the purposes."


    "I don''t know where the person in charge of the cast has escaped?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He added: "when I catch her, I will interrogate her well."

 C557

    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden nature is with the Ministry of punishment Minister Wen Tianxiang adults together, back to the house.


    "I thought I could solve the case this time, but I didn''t expect it to go wrong again." The wise master Hong Yin is not happy.


    They are trying to help the criminal department solve the case. Now that they are not happy about it, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the criminal department, naturally comforts them.


    He said: "miss Hongyin, you don''t have to worry. This time we will let the little prince Zhao, the son of King Rong, save us. It''s quite good."


    "When it comes to that idiot prince, I really have something to say." Hong yindao.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "you can say anything here."


    "If a man who is a little silly becomes the crown prince of your great Song Dynasty, inherits the throne of the great Song Dynasty in the future, and the Mongolian cavalry goes south, then your great Song Dynasty will surely die." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    In the face of the important officials of the Song Dynasty, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin to say such words, really let the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang adult a little embarrassed.


    He knew that the wise master Hong Yin was right, but he could not say too much in private.


    Xinyouxuan know his difficulties, he said: "red hidden sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    "The emperor has not come to a final conclusion on this matter of the crown prince." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin snorted and said, "this is the louse on the bald man''s head. It''s obvious."


    "With the disposition of emperor LiZong, you will definitely like little prince Zhao of Rongwang''s family!" She added.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked, "miss Hongyin, why are you so sure?"


    "It''s very simple. If the little prince Zhao Yi becomes the crown prince, he must be obedient to Emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao. Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family supported by Mr. Wen, advocates the restoration of the Central Plains, just like his father. In that case, the happy life of emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not be good." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    This analysis is very thorough. At the beginning, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, supported Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family. It was Zhao Yong''s father and son Yingwu who favored the northern expedition.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, thinks that if he can help Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, inherit the throne of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, then they can make the Song Dynasty return to the old capital with one mind.


    However, if the heir who supported him was allowed to inherit the throne, as the wise master Hong Yin said, with the cowardly character of Zhao Zhen in Rong Wang''s family, not to mention recovering the Central Plains, it would be difficult to protect half of the Jiangnan area in the Song Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, sighed and said, "as ministers, we can only do our best to listen to the destiny."


    "Don''t be pessimistic, my Lord." Xinyouxuan see Minister of punishment wentianxiang adult a little lost confidence, advised him.


    She added: "in front of the Song Dynasty, there are many great generals like you, Mr. Wen. As long as they can be united, there is still great hope that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, will be the future successor to the throne of the Song Dynasty."


    "Well, you''re right, Mr. Xin. At present, although the emperor and Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty are the Lord, as long as we are here, the emperor and Prime Minister Jia Sidao dare not go too far." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "in my opinion, there are two major things to do now."


    "Those two big things?" Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the first thing is to catch the person in charge of the fleeing Jiaofang actor."


    "Brother Youxuan, you and I can do this." The wise man answered immediately after listening to him.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "you two are the top experts in the world. If you want to hunt down the person in charge of the actors in the workshop, I believe that the emperor will agree."


    "The old emperor, someone worked for him. Of course he would like to." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xinyouxuan listen to her so say, to her way: "red hidden younger sister, can''t say so now holy."


    "That''s what it is. You don''t want people to say it." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He glared at Xin Youxuan and said, "that''s true!"


    "What''s the second thing, Mr. Xin?" In order to change the topic, Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the second thing can''t be done overnight. You need Mr. Wen to have a long-term plan."


    "This thing is to let Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, ascend to the throne." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "at present, the little prince Zhao of Rong Wang''s family has come back. With Jia Sidao''s head, he must be planning to deal with Han Wang and his son."


    "If only we could put one of our own spies around Prime Minister Jia Sidao." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, shook his head and said, "don''t think like that again, miss Hongyin.""Why not think that way?" The wisdom venerable red Yin does not understand of ask a way.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "although I am a scholar who despises Prime Minister Jia Sidao, we are all important ministers of the imperial court after all. If we put spies in his mansion, who will I be?"


    "Those who achieve great things do not mind small things." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin disapproves of the way.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, reached out and motioned to the wise master Hong Yin not to go on.


    "Everyone has his own principles, so don''t force Mr. Wen to do it." Xin Youxuan said.


    Hong Yin said: "if you are different from the original one, you will certainly regret it in the future."


    "Please rest assured that as long as I have a breath, I will fight with Jia sidaozai to the end." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The two candidates for the crown prince have just been robbed, and then a struggle for the succession to the throne begins.


    It''s just a storm. Another big storm is coming .¡£


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is usually in the imperial palace. With his identity and status, it is easy to get out of the palace, but it is also difficult to keep secret.


    Because of this, after solving the problem of Prince Zhao of Rong family, he did not immediately return to the Imperial Palace, but went to his ally, former Prime Minister Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan doesn''t have a formal official position now. He spends most of his time in his mansion.


    When you come to his residence, you will see one after another.


    "Mr. Dong, I heard that you went to the residence of the director of the Jiaofang actor to arrest people. Why did you come here?" Ding Daquan was surprised.


    "Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied:" the little prince Zhao, who is a little silly in the Rong family, has found him


    "Congratulations, Mr. Dong." After hearing this, Ding Daquan arched his hand and said.


    Dong songchen asked, "what''s the only thing I want to do


    "No matter how silly Zhao Yi is, if you find him as one of the candidates for the crown prince, the emperor will surely reward you." Ding Daquan replied.


    Ding Daquan said: "I didn''t expect that we would do Jia Sidao a big favor this time."


    "Ha ha, maybe Mr. Jia Xiang will send a heavy gift to Mr. Dong." Ding Daquan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was a little embarrassed. He pointed to Ding Daquan and said, "you''re making fun of me!"


    "It''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously, Mr. Dong." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen said: "to tell you the truth, I really wanted to kill the little prince Zhao who was a little silly at that time."


    "Then why don''t you do that?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were all present in this operation."


    "There''s no chance." He added.


    Ding Daquan said: "it''s right that Mr. Dong didn''t take action when these people were present. If you let them see something and your goal was not achieved, it would cause trouble."


    "You and chief manager Ben are thinking of coming together." Dong songchen said.


    He added: "the manager thinks we can''t lose the big because of the small."


    "That''s right. You and I have been in business for decades. Now you are the only one who can play an important role in the Lord. If your father-in-law has an accident, we will be completely ruined." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen said: "in this Lin''an City, I only told you about the life experience of my manager, but I never told a second person about it."


    "This is your trust in me." After hearing this, Ding Daquan said.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said: "but in this action, I found a person who can make the martial arts of the demon sect."


    "The one who can make the demon sect master martial arts?" After hearing this, Ding Daquan was surprised and asked.


    The eunuch nodded and said, "yes."


    "But you once said to me that in this world, no one can use the martial arts of the demon sect except you?" Ding Daquan got up, opened the door, looked, confirmed that there was no one outside, closed the door, sat down again, and asked.


    "It''s true," replied Dong songchen, the general manager of the University


    "Where did the martial arts of the demon sect come from?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen replied: "the manager is also unable to understand."


    "Do you know the martial arts of the demon sect?" Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Inner Mongolia University, replied: "the ecstasy finger, which ranks the third among the ten magic arts of the demon sect."


    "It''s very likely that the person in charge of the actors in the workshop also came from the evil cult." He added.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said, "this workshop belongs to the imperial palace. It''s under the jurisdiction of your father-in-law Dong. You are very clear about the origin of the person in charge of the actors in the workshop. With their family background, how can they have anything to do with the evil cult?""I once told you that in the first battle of good and evil, few people in the demon sect escaped." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He asked again, "will the person in charge of this workshop actor know you, Mr. Dong?"


    "Unless you go and tell the person in charge of the cast." After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said.


    Ding Daquan asked: "listen to what your father-in-law Dong means. Are you doubting me?"


    "If I think too much, if I doubt you, I won''t come here to discuss such an important matter with you after you lose power." Dong answered.


    Ding Daquan said: "it doesn''t matter that you don''t doubt me. Now I have no one to protect me. With your Kung Fu, you can kill me with a finger."


    "Oh, I just want to discuss this with you. I really don''t mean anything else." Dong songchen said.


    He then said, "if there''s anything wrong with what I said just now, don''t worry about it."


    "Mr. Dong, I want to tell you the truth." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "I''m all ears!"


    "In our present situation, if we can''t communicate with each other and suspect each other, then we will be completely finished." Ding Daquan.


    Dong Youchen and song Gongfu are happy when they laugh


    "The manager and Prime Minister Jia Sidao have been fighting for so many years, of course, they don''t want to see this end." After listening to him, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said.


    He added: "if you really want to achieve the outcome you said, it would be a great irony for both of us."


    "You just know." Ding Daquan took a sip of tea and said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said to Ding Daquan, "please rest assured that you will not doubt you before, nor will you doubt you later."


    "If you believe it, the manager can swear to God." He added.


    Say, want to raise a hand to swear.


    "After..." When Ding Daquan saw that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was like this, he quickly took his hand and said.


    He added: "you and I have been brothers for many years. Just let it go."


    "Then it''s a turn over?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan replied, "of course, Mr. Dong."


    "The manager said that you are Zhuge Kongming, the military adviser, between you and me." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said, "don''t talk me so much."


    "After all, I''m just an old-fashioned character." He added.


    Dong songchen said: "the manager has never thought that way. In the eyes of the manager, you will never be out of date. It''s only a matter of time before you make a comeback."


    "You are speaking more and more, Mr. Dong." Ding Daquan.


    He added: "I love what you said just now."


    "Let''s get down to business." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan said, "what you said just now is just a foreshadowing. Now is the main topic."


    "You don''t have to do that. Just say it if you have something to say." He added.


    "What should we do next?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College

 C558

    After listening to the eunuch Dong Chengli''s words, he said, "we''re going to do a big meditation."


    "Who fights whom?" After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked confusedly.


    Without waiting for Ding Daquan to reply, he asked eagerly, "how can we get the benefits?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Ding Daquan replied.


    He added: "calm down, have a cup of tea first."


    "Go ahead." The eunuch Dong song Dao, the head of the Imperial Palace, took up the tea cup and took two mouthfuls of it.


    Ding Daquan said, "now the young prince Zhao Yong of the Han family and the young prince Zhao Yi of the Rong family are all back. They are all candidates for the crown prince position."


    "I see what you mean." When Dong songchen heard that Ding Daquan had said this, he said.


    He also said: "Jia Sidao, the old thief, and Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, will fight for their respective candidates for crown prince."


    "Right." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "Mr. Dong, which one do you think will win in the end?"


    "The old man can''t guess yet." Ding Daquan replied.


    "But one thing is for sure," he added


    "Sure about what?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied: "as the general manager of the Imperial Palace, your father-in-law Dong is in charge of every move of the emperor. You know the emperor''s mind best. For the sake of the crown prince, they will certainly try to win you over."


    "Especially the old thief Jia Sidao." He added.


    Hearing this, Dong songchen is very proud of the way: "find what you said, next, the manager is the sweet cake."


    "Your metaphor is very appropriate." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen said: "you can rest assured that as long as the manager has further development, he will never forget you."


    "Whenever there is a chance, the manager will try to help you." He''s here again.


    Ding Daquan said: "I''m old enough to be an official. In fact, I don''t have it. The most important thing is to be able to clean up the old thief Jia Sidao thoroughly in my lifetime."


    "One thing you have to remember is that if you don''t have power and want to defeat Jia Sidao who is under one person and above ten thousand people, there is basically no such possibility." After hearing Ding Daquan''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said.


    This is really true. In his present situation, it is basically impossible for him to confront Prime Minister Jia Sidao head-on.


    As the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Ding Daquan felt that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, had some truth.


    Ding Daquan said: "it''s been such a long time, but I still haven''t regained the throne of prime minister."


    "I don''t have much hope of being the prime minister again." He added.


    Hearing this, Dong songchen said, "according to you, it''s not that you lose confidence, but that you lose confidence in the manager."


    "Where does that come from?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen replied: "the manager once promised to help you to ascend the position of Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, but it hasn''t come true."


    "Do you feel dissatisfied because of this?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan replied, "how dare I be dissatisfied with your father-in-law Dong?"


    "If you help Mr. Dong, I have no hope at all." He added.


    Dong songchen said: "the more I listen to you, the more I feel that you are a little bit


    At this point, he stopped.


    "I just see that the future is hopeless, and I feel a little sorry for myself." Ding Daquan said,


    he added: "since I lost power, you are my only hope. For you, I have nothing but thanks in my heart."


    "Really?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Ding Daquan replied: "absolutely true."


    "That''s good." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said so.


    Ding Daquan said: "but I feel that with the help of your father-in-law Dong, I hope I can make a comeback


    "After a while, your confidence is back." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said: "I am a free and easy man."


    "As long as the mood is over, the fighting spirit is still there." He added.


    Dong songchen said: "after listening to you, I feel relieved."


    "You know, even if the manager can, it can only be in the harem. When he comes out of the harem, he can only play his best role with the cooperation of people like you." He added.


    Ding Daquan said: "you and I are like a person''s left hand and right hand. We can''t do without that one.""Of course." After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said.


    He added: "without that one, you will become a disabled person."


    "As long as you don''t have a quarrel, I''m sure you will." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen asked: "I want to choose a time to go to Jia Sidao''s residence and light the fire. Can I?"


    "It''s better not to do that." Ding Daquan replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "wouldn''t it be better to light a fire and let the fire between them start earlier?"


    "You underestimate Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Minister Wen Tianxiang." Ding Daquan replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "these two people have a large number of support in the imperial court, and they are not stupid. If you go to light this fire at this time, you will not be able to play a role. You may be causing trouble."


    "Do you mean that the old thief Jia Sidao will be aware of our manager''s intention?" Dong songchen asked.


    Ding Daquan replied: "nine times out of ten will be aware of it."


    "Or do you know more about the old thief Jia Sidao? If we don''t discuss this idea with you in advance, our manager will make a big mistake if he rashly goes to the old thief Jia Sidao." Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan said, "Mr. Dong, you are welcome."


    "You just don''t think of such a thing for a moment. Even if I don''t remind you, you will think of it later." He added.


    This is to flatter the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, and make him happy.


    Sure enough, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, showed a smile on his face.


    He said to Ding Daquan, "you are praising our manager!"


    "I''m telling you the truth." Ding Daquan.


    The eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, suddenly drank all the tea left in the cup.


    Seeing this, Ding Daquan picked up the teapot and wanted to pour tea for Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, reached out and pushed the teapot back, saying, "no need."


    "I want to tell you one last thing. After that, I have to go back to the palace." He added.


    Hearing this, Ding Da said wholeheartedly: "I didn''t expect that you, Dong songchen, had a lot of things to do today."


    "Mr. Dong, please tell me." Ding daquanming is still very polite.


    "I have a hunch," said Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University


    "What premonition?" After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied, "it seems that the person in charge of the actors in the workshop is specially for me."


    "I don''t know when to ask?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied, "you and I can ask about everything. You don''t have to avoid anything."


    "Did you ever do anything wrong to the demon cult?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen replied: "when the manager was born, the evil cult had already collapsed. It was impossible to do something wrong to the evil cult."


    "Why do you ask that? He asked again.


    Ding Daquan replied: "since the person in charge of the actors in the workshop is also related to Mohism, it is very likely that what you did in the past is wrong to the demon sect, and the demon sect will retaliate against you."


    "You are absolutely impossible." The eunuch Dong Dingchen listened to the chief manager''s words in a loud voice.


    Ding Daquan said, "don''t get excited, Mr. Dong. I''m just guessing."


    "It''s a pity that our manager has no time to hunt down the person in charge of the actors in the workshop. Otherwise, our manager must catch him." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said: "if the person in charge of the actors in the workshop dares to rob the candidate of the crown prince, the emperor will not let him go. Even if you don''t go after him, the emperor will not let him go."


    "I''ll arrange for the punishment department to hunt down the priest." He added.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said with disapproval: "it''s not that the eunuch looks down on the punishment department that Wen Tianxiang belongs to. Even if today''s emperor asks the punishment department to pursue him, the people in the punishment Department don''t have this ability."


    "The people in the Ministry of punishment don''t have this ability, but some of the people that Lord Wen Tianxiang knows have this ability." Ding Daquan.


    "You mean Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace


    "You''re smart." Ding Daquan replied,


    she also said: "one of these two men is the son of the world''s first master, and the other is one of the venerable monks of Persian Manichaeism. They both have this ability and are willing to help Lord Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment."


    "These two are nosy." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Tone: "he just turned .¡£¡±


    "Just what?" Ding Daquan asked.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "if Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin catch the person in charge of the actors in the workshop, it is very likely that they will know some secrets of the cult."


    "The ecstasy of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor means that maybe Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin don''t know each other, but in the residence of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, they met the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor. If Xin Youxuan told his father about this, he would know the origin of the Kung Fu of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor "Yes." He added.


    Ding Daquan said: "the evil cult was famous in the river''s lake. Although it has been a long time, there are many things about it. Even Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin know something about it, and they can''t cause any threat to your father-in-law Dong."


    "Having said that, the manager still wants to be the first person in charge of this workshop actor." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, although you don''t have any official positions now, there are still some people who are loyal to you and work in the court. Go and tell them to pay close attention to the arrest of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor."


    "No problem with that." Ding Daquan nodded and said.


    "As long as the information they provide is useful, the eunuch will be rewarded," said Dong songchen


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Dong. To do things for you is to do things for me. As long as they can do it, they will do their best. What reward will they need?" Ding Daquan gave way modestly.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said: "as the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Let your people do things, and you don''t want anything. That''s because we have friendship, but our manager and your people don''t have friendship. If our manager doesn''t give some blood, even if they promise to do it for your face, they are afraid to do it not actively."


    "It seems that your father-in-law Dong is their confidant." After hearing this, Ding Daquan said.


    Dong songchen asked Ding Daquan, "do you know why the little eunuchs in the palace rush to do what the chief manager asked?"


    "I don''t know what happened in the palace." Ding Daquan.


    With a smile, Dong songchen replied, "because these minions know that as long as they do what the chief manager has entrusted them to do, they will surely benefit a lot."


    "Did your father-in-law Dong use the trick of dealing with the little eunuchs in the imperial palace to deal with these people?" Ding Daquan asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "although the little eunuchs in the imperial palace can''t compare with your people, the reason is the same."


    "If you are an official outside the imperial court, you will certainly be able to hold the position of prime minister." Ding Daquan.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "I''m afraid there''s no hope in this life."


    "My greatest hope in my life is that I can always be the chief manager of the Ministry of internal affairs until I leave the world." He added.


    Ding Daquan said: "today''s emperor attaches great importance to your father-in-law Dong. As long as he is here, there will be no problem in your position as the chief manager of the interior."


    "But you know, there will be a day when the dragon will return to heaven." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He also said: "at that time, when the new emperor ascends the throne, the emperor will be a courtier. At that time, I''m afraid the current position will not be guaranteed."


    "It''s very reasonable for you to worry, but it''s not necessary." Ding Daquan.

 C559

    After hearing Ding Daquan''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, asked, "why is this?"


    "Although the emperor is old now, his body is OK. The throne of the emperor will not be replaced in a short time." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "even so, we have to take precautions and focus on the future."


    "If we have enough time, we will have a great chance to find new people who are suitable to be our masters." Ding Daquan.


    He added: "even if we can''t find a suitable master, your father-in-law Dong can also put forward conditions to one of the candidates for crown prince."


    "We''d better try to choose a new owner we like." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said, "of course."


    "Among the royal family, apart from the eldest son of the Han family, Xiao Wang Ye Zhao Yong and Xiao Wang Ye Zhao Yi of the Rong family, who else do you think is suitable to inherit the Song Dynasty?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan thought about it carefully, and then replied: "in the royal family, except for the two people you just mentioned, the other people are either old or far-off members of the royal family. For a while and a half, I really can''t think of any more suitable people than these two."


    "Then you think about it slowly in your mansion. It''s almost time for me to go back to the palace." Dong songchen said.


    Ding Daquan listened to what he said, but he also wanted to stay, so he served tea and saw off the guests.


    This time, they talked for a long time.


    It was dawn when Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came out of Ding Daquan''s mansion.


    He didn''t dare to delay, got on his mount and went back to the palace.


    When I arrived at emperor LiZong''s bedroom, it was time to serve him to get up.


    The eunuch, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, wiped the sweat on his face, pushed open the door of emperor LiZong''s bedroom and went in.


    Came to the bed, he whispered: "holy, morning time."


    Since the day when he ascended the throne, there has been no interruption except illness, fixed holidays and emergencies every year.


    When it was time to get up and go to the morning court, no one called, and the Emperor himself woke up.


    But as an emperor, in order to maintain his dignity, he would only get up when the people who served him called him.


    While serving emperor LiZong to get up, dress, wash face and have breakfast, he wrote a detailed memorial to Emperor LiZong about what happened last night.


    Of course, the person in charge of the workshop actor will be the devil cult''s ecstasy refers to the exception.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, did not dare to say.


    After listening to this, Emperor LiZong said, "last night Jia Aiqing came into the palace late at night and asked me to issue an imperial edict. At that time, I was still hesitating. I thought that I was always good to the person in charge of the actors in the church, and I should not do such a thing. I didn''t expect that this rebel would dare to rob Zhao Zhen of the Rong family."


    At this time, it was almost time to go to the early Court on the top of the golden palace. After saying this, Emperor LiZong thought that the relevant personnel would surely report this matter on the early court today. Instead of continuing to discuss this matter with the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, he got up and came to the golden palace accompanied by the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace.


    After sitting on the Dragon chair in the golden hall, Emperor LiZong nodded to the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the imperial palace.


    The eunuch, Dong songchen, who was in charge of the Imperial Palace, stepped forward and announced in a loud voice: "if you have something to play early, you have nothing to leave the court!"


    "Old minister Jia Sidao has something important to play." Prime Minister Jia Sidao came out of the class, bowed himself and said.


    When Emperor LiZong saw that it was Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he asked, "Jia Aiqing, you look happy. Is there something happy


    "Holy, you are so holy that you can see through it at a glance." After listening to him, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    Then, the prime minister Jia Sidao reported that he had taken the imperial edict to search the residence of the person in charge of the Jiaofang actors last night.


    Emperor LiZong waited for him to finish and said, "Jia Aiqing, I''ve heard some of the things you said."


    "You have made great contributions this time. I must reward you well. "I''m here." She added.


    Wang Rong also stood up and said, "you are right, my Lord. This time, my brother, Zhao Yi, thanks to Jia Xiang. If there is no Jia Xiang, I''m afraid that my brother''s son will still be held under the well."


    "Please give a great reward to Jia Xiang." He added.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Shijie stood up and said, "let''s play to the emperor. I don''t dare to agree with the words of King Rong."


    "You are a little servant of the Ministry of war. How dare you accuse the king in the golden palace? Is that your courage?" Rong Wang asked.


    Zhang Shijie replied: "Mr. Wang, this is the courage of the emperor to the lower officials."


    "Why don''t I know this time?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Shijie replied, "you always let your ministers tell the truth.""I said that just now. It''s just according to the will of the Lord." He added.


    As soon as he said this, Emperor LiZong had nothing to say.


    Rong Wang said to Zhang Shijie, "this is sophistry."


    "When I was in the imperial court this morning, I heard that Lord Wen of the Ministry of punishment said that it was Lord Wen of the Ministry of punishment, the prince Xin of Huangshan school and the girl Hongyin who were able to save the little prince Zhao of rongwangye''s family this time. This prime minister Jia mainly assisted." Zhang Shijie ignored King Rong and said to Emperor LiZong, "if you want to reward, you should first reward Mr. Wen, Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin."


    "That''s Jia Xiang. He doesn''t like to appear in public." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, came out to speak for prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "I''m sorry.


    He added: "if Jia xiangjuzhong hadn''t brought in the imperial edict for him, the Wen adults of the Ministry of punishment would not have the power to search the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang, let alone the result later."


    "The emperor is extremely generous to prime minister. What Prime Minister has done does not need any reward. He just does his duty as a minister." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, listened to him and said, "I think you are a model of our ministers."


    "Jia Aiqing is very good because he is not proud of himself." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "what Zhang Aiqing said is right. Wen Aiqing, Prince Xin and miss Hongyin of Huangshan school have also made great contributions this time. I will reward them one by one. I will never favor one over the other."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Now all the ministers are satisfied with it.


    They were all satisfied, but one of them was a little uncomfortable on the top of the golden hall.


    This person is eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, he said to himself, "this slave can''t compare with the minister. I''m also very hard at this word, but the emperor forgot me when he rewarded the meritorious officials."


    He thought so in his heart, but on such an occasion, he could only hide it in his heart and could not speak it out.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said to Emperor LiZong, "I have a suggestion for you to start playing the throne."


    "Zhang Aiqing, what do you suggest?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, replied: "at present, although the little prince Zhao has been rescued, the real murderer who robbed him is at large. Since the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, Mr. Zhang, highly praises Mr. Jia, it is better for Mr. Jia to arrest the murderer who robbed him."


    "How could master Zhang be confused today? How could such a thing be handled by Jia Sidao?" After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was very humane.


    But he didn''t know that Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, had his own thoughts. He expected that Jia Sidao''s old thief would have no interest in catching the murderer after he found Zhao Yi.


    "My Lord, I can''t accept the suggestion of Lord Zhang." Sure enough, the prime minister Jia Sidao after listening, shirk way.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "why


    "The matter of tracking down criminals is under the jurisdiction of Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment. If I go to do this, I''m afraid that some people will attack the old city again, saying that I''m going to split up." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also said: "moreover, the old minister is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. He has to assist the emperor in handling state affairs on weekdays, which is a bit too much to attend to."


    "What Jia Xiang said is really reasonable." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    Since Zhang Junfang was in charge of the punishment, he said, "it''s better for him to be in charge of it."


    "Just what I want." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    He also asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "Wen Aiqing, what do you think?"


    "It''s my duty." The Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "Lord Rong, Mr. Wen, this is for your family. Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    "That''s not true, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said.


    He added: "it''s the decree of the emperor and the Ministry of punishment to bring to justice the murderer who robbed the prince of Rong''s family. It''s a business. There''s no need for the king of Rong to thank Lord Wen."


    "That''s right. If Lord Wen of the Ministry of punishment can''t catch the murderer who robbed the little prince of Rong''s family as soon as possible, instead of thanking him, I will impeach him." Honor the king.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "King Rong is right. As a minister, he should finish the task assigned by the emperor on time."


    "Otherwise, we should be punished." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "Sheng Sheng, you can hear all the words just now. These are all the requirements of Lord Wen himself."


    "Well, I heard that." Li Zong emperor road.


    He also asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "Wen Aiqing, I know that the person in charge of the cast is very cunning. It''s quite difficult to arrest, but you are very capable. With the help of Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin, you will surely accomplish this.""Thank you for your trust." Mr. Shang Tianxiang, Minister of tattoo.


    Emperor LiZong thought about it again and said, "well, Wen Aiqing, at present, this matter is not very urgent. I will not limit the date for you to solve the case."


    Although the situation of the imperial court has to be considered, he is still old.


    Emperor LiZong worried that if the date of solving the case was set in advance, he would not be able to solve the whole case. Then his opponent, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, would use it as an excuse to let him deal with him.


    Just like that, one is his favorite minister, and the other is his loyal minister. As the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he will be in a dilemma.


    In view of these, he had to consider a way out for the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Of course, as the master of these ministers, he did so for his own consideration.


    "My Lord, it''s better to set a date so that the Ministry of punishment can have pressure." Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, told emperor LiZong.


    He added: "this minister, with pressure, will have motivation."


    As soon as he said this, Emperor LiZong was a little unhappy. He said to himself, "this Zhang Aiqing is very considerate. How can he fight against me today?"


    Emperor LiZong didn''t notice this. When he said that he didn''t set a fixed time limit for solving a case against Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the prime minister Jia Sidao winked at his confidant, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of justice.


    They are close friends and know each other quite well.


    After seeing Jia sidaozai''s eyes in front of him, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, understood that and said that to Emperor LiZong.


    Lu Xiufu, the living room man, came out to help out. He asked Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and said, "Mr. Zhang, just now the emperor has issued an imperial edict, saying that there is no time limit for Mr. Wen to hunt down prisoners. Do you want to violate the imperial edict?"


    Originally, he wanted to embarrass the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. After Lu Xiufu said that, he became the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Mr. Zhang Yihong, who violated the imperial edict.


    Now, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is quite passive.


    "Please forgive me, I don''t mean that." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    If his best friend has something to do, of course he won''t just sit by.


    The emperor said: "can the emperor and the prime minister ask each other?"


    "When will I not let Jia Aiqing talk to you?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "thank you very much, my Lord!"


    "As for Shangchen''s intention to arrest his murderer, the most probable reason is that he didn''t have the courage to say to his master."


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "since Jia Aiqing pleaded for Zhang Aiqing, I will not pursue Zhang Aiqing''s responsibility."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said, "the matter of pursuing the person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang is settled. There is no need to discuss it any more."


    "Retreat!" He added.


    After that, he got up and, with the help of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left the golden palace and went back to the harem.

 C560

    This is a basement, decorated very luxurious.


    Silk from the south of the Yangtze River is hung on the walls and carpets from Persia are spread on the ground.


    On the carpet, there was a low nanmu table.


    On it lay a jar of daughter Hong, which had been hoarded for 100 years, and two gold cups which had been filled with wine.


    A beautiful woman in pajamas, half lying on the low nanmu table, stretched out her jade hand, picked up one of the gold cups, drank all the wine in the cup, and threw the cup onto the carpet.


    She sighed and said, "such a day is really boring."


    "Beauty, here I am." Just listen to a voice to the inside, the way.


    With the sound, a man came in from outside.


    Between them, it should be a long time to meet again.


    At this time, they are like a pile of dry firewood. As long as they take out the torches, they will be burning with gas in an instant.


    At this time, telepathy is more effective than any language.


    The man fiercely pressed the woman under his body to fill her lonely and empty heart.


    They hugged each other tightly and gave vent to their desires with the warmest kisses.


    I don''t know when, these two people have become... And finally merged together .¡£


    No matter how fierce the storm is, it will subside.


    When they expended their last strength, they finally stopped.


    After a long time, the man got up, picked up the glass that the woman had thrown on the ground, poured a glass and went to bed.


    With this glass of wine in his right hand and the one he had poured in his left hand, he came to a woman.


    The man handed the glass of wine in his right hand to the woman, then put the glass in his left hand to the right hand, touched the glass in the woman''s hand, and said, "come on, let''s have a drink!"


    They drank the wine from the glass.


    "It''s moldy waiting here, stinky pig." The woman said.


    The man said, "I know you''re waiting here in a hurry."


    "I''d like to come earlier, but there''s something delayed. I really can''t help it. I arrived here by the way." He added.


    The woman said, "I have bad news for you."


    "What news?" In fact, the man already knew what the woman wanted to say, but he still pretended not to know and asked.


    "This operation failed," the woman said


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" She asked again.


    The man replied, "failure is failure. We have another one."


    "I didn''t expect that those people were united, especially the dog men and women of xiyouxuan and the wise master Hongyin. They really annoyed me. If you hadn''t told me in advance, you couldn''t have a positive conflict with them before you came, and you would have a fight with them." The woman said.


    It turned out that this woman was the person in charge of the priest who fled from her mansion.


    This man is the long lost Shura demon king, Huo Shu, the great master of Mongolia in the past.


    On that day, in the temple of the island saint in the middle of the lake, he left with his concubine teregana and went to practice the last level of the nine days and ten lands magic skill, which ranked first in the magic sect.


    After hard work, he stole the last secret of practicing nine days and ten earth magic from the master of Kanas Lake.


    With his lover''s blood and tears he collected, he went to a secret place he had prepared for a long time and began to practice the last level of the nine day ten earth magic skill.


    At that time, by placing himself in the inner circle of the Huangshan school, the evil Lord Shura was proud to peep at the decent skills of the Huangshan school, and he was able to cultivate the Kung Fu of combining the good with the evil.


    With this as the foundation, and knowing the method of practicing the nine days and ten earth magic skill, he finally became the last level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill.


    From the grassy lake to the great national master of the Mongolian khanate, the Shura devil has experienced all these, and he has become a cautious man.


    After the completion of his miraculous skill, he did not immediately find his master, the master of Kanas Lake, or even fight with her to show his power. Instead, he quietly returned to Lin Hanting and found the princess teregana when the saint did not pay attention.


    Seeing him return suddenly, the princess terego was really surprised and happy.


    He has practiced nine days and ten earth magic skills, and it''s no wonder that the master of Kanas Lake has solved the Yin and cold poison of the princess Ali Buge.


    Taifei tuoliege was a great imperial concubine, and later became a great imperial concubine. She once took charge of the Mongolian Khanate. It can be said that in the Mongolian khanate, no one can check and balance her.


    He was a man who seemed to have boundless scenery at that time, but he was controlled by the owner of the remote Kanas Lake.


    Since the day when she was attacked by Yin Han Gu, the imperial concubine Tuo Liege tried every means to solve the Yin Han Gu in her body. Unfortunately, there is no hope for the master of Kanas Lake to untie the poisonous insects with her martial arts.There is only one way to solve this problem, relying on the subordinates who are the masters of Kanas Lake and the same sorcerer.


    Now, the master of konas is so happy to take off the poison.


    He suggested that the Shura demon king could perform the last level of magic skill in nine days and ten places, and try the ox knife to clean up the master apprentice and saint of Kanas Lake.


    But he did not agree with the idea of Princess teregana, let him continue to stay in the saint''s side, quietly.


    Listen to Shura Demon King say so, too imperial concubine Tuo lie elder brother that but a little not too happy.


    In her opinion, now that she and the Shura demon are out of the control of the master of Kanas Lake, it is an insult to stay with the saint and treat her as a little master.


    See too imperial concubine to take off the elder brother that don''t like, this Shura demon gentleman coax this imperial concubine to take off the elder brother that, say is to let her endure for a period of time again, wait for her to plan to say again.


    Shura demon king has great ambition. He has become the first magic skill of the demon sect. In addition to dominating the rivers and lakes, he also needs to take back all the things he once owned in the Mongolian Khartoum.


    If you want to know more about all this, you have to let Princess teregana stay with Lin Hanting and spy on Lin Hanting. When the time is right, she will work with Princess teregana to recreate the glorious moment when they were two swords combined with Lin Hanting.


    Having been with her for so many years, the Lord of Shura still knows the princess teregana.


    She once had power in his heart.


    Now that I have said this to her, the princess of terego is really excited.


    After careful consideration, Princess teregana agreed with Shura.


    Settle down and Lin Hanting''s all here, Shura devil left here.


    Of course, for his new action, the Shura demon did not tell the princess teregana who stayed in Helin.


    At that time, when the righteous in the Wulin wanted to unite to encircle and suppress the evil cult, the leader of the evil cult felt that the situation was grim, so he made some arrangements in advance.


    He placed the demon sect in the first place. Only the leader of the demon sect can practice the nine day ten earth magic skill in a secret place under Qinglong peak.


    There are two other things hidden together with the secret script of nine days and ten places of the demon sect.


    It''s a token of the leader''s status.


    In addition, there is a map marked with several places. It says that someone will find these places in the future. When he wants to wander the world, he can go to this place. With this token, which symbolizes the identity of the leader of the demon sect, he can let those who hide here appear in front of the world in another capacity to serve him.


    Since he got these two things, he has never used the map, just practicing the first magic skill of the demon sect.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to the place indicated on the map to work for himself, but he thinks that after such a long time, people may not be willing to work for him if he only uses this token to find the person hidden in the place indicated on the map.


    After all, in this world, if you want others to convince you, your strength will always come first.


    Maybe the person hiding in the place marked on the map will deal with himself because he has the token of the leader of the demon sect and the secret script of nine days and ten earth magic skill.


    As a wise man, the Shura devil never went to find those hiding people according to the plan. Instead, he went to the Mongolian Khanate and became the great national teacher of the Mongolian Khanate step by step.


    Up to now, he has practiced nine days and ten earth magic skills. In order to return to the position of the great master of the Mongolian khantin, the Shura demon king remembers the useless map hidden in his body.


    There are only two hiding places marked on the map.


    These two places are in Bianliang, Tokyo. When the Shura demon went to the place marked on the map, after the war, the house there had fallen down long ago, and deep weeds had grown inside.


    The first place failed, and the Lord Shura was very disappointed.


    He felt that the people hidden in the place marked on the map could not have been there for a long time.


    Thinking of this, the Shura demon didn''t have much hope for the rest of the place.


    After leaving Tokyo Bianliang, Shura did not immediately go to the next place.


    For so many years, he has been a great master in Mongolian khantin under the name of Huoshu. He has not been to the Central Plains for a long time.


    It''s a little strange to all the schools in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    After he made up his face carefully, he went to know all the schools in the Central Plains secretly.


    After doing this, the Shura demon came to the last hiding place marked on the map, Lin''an.


    Fortunately for Shura, Lin''an is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Although the powerful enemies from the North went south many times, Lin''an, as the new capital of the Song Dynasty, has not been destroyed so far.


    After some inquiry, the Shura demon really found the last hiding place marked on the map.This man is actually the person in charge of the actors in the imperial palace.


    Shura demon king went to the residence of the leader of the cult late at night. When he showed up the token left by the leader of the cult, the leader of the cult told him that it would be ridiculous if she came to her with the token left by the former leader of the cult casually.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is to let me play for you, you have the strength.


    This kind of situation is the same as that of Shura.


    Shura demon king is very lucky, did not find this map, immediately came to find this map marked on the location of hiding people.


    In that case, it would be humiliating to come here today.


    He told the person in charge of the cast that since she was secretly placed here by the demon sect, she must be proficient in the martial arts of the demon sect. He wanted to ask for some advice.


    When the master of the cult ordered him to leave the general arena of the cult and went to Lin''an, a place south of the Yangtze River, the master of the cult personally wrote a soul stirring index, which ranked third in the cult, for his ancestors and future generations to study.


    I''m afraid that someone will find out the identity of the demon sect. From the ancestor of the person in charge of the workshop to the person in charge of the modern workshop, except that the person in charge of the workshop used this ecstasy finger once that night when he escaped from his residence, this ecstasy finger has never been used.


    Of course, he didn''t use this ecstasy finger once when he saw Shura demon.


    The person in charge of the workshop actor wants to compete with the Shura demon king who has the master''s token.


    In order to recover this person for his own use, the Shura devil must satisfy the desire of the person in charge of the priest.


    At this time, Huoshu has become the highest level of jiutianshidi magic.


    With one move, the Shura demon regained the power of the priest.


    The priest said that he would be loyal to Shura from now on.


    This is the first descendant of the cult he recruited. Out of appealing to the actors in the cult, the Lord Shura told the person in charge of the actors in the cult that he would not be treated as the leader of the cult. They would be equal in the future.


    In the future, if he dominates the world and regains control of the Mongolian khantin, he is willing to share all this with the actors of the church.


    Although the person in charge of the actors in the workshop has profound martial arts of the demon sect, he has never wandered in the Jianghu.


    But she was in charge of performing in the imperial palace. Most of the people she met ranged from the emperor LiZong to the officials of the imperial court.


    When they didn''t see the privilege enjoyed by these dignitaries, the members of the church were envious.


    How he hoped that he could live such a life one day!


    Now Shura promised to share all this with her in the future, which is too tempting for the person in charge of the cast.


    After getting the promise, the person in charge of the workshop actor asked Shura Mojun what he could do for him at present.


    at the beginning, Shura Mojun didn''t want the person in charge of the workshop actor to do anything.


    But later he heard that his two enemies, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, were also here, and he had in his heart the task of letting the person in charge of the actors in the workshop carry out.

 C561

    In the Mongolian khantin, many things of Shura demon king and princess teregana were stopped by Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin.


    Looking at him, if it wasn''t for Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, the Shura demon king and his concubine tuoliege, it would not have come to this situation.


    The Shura devil knows that if something happens, they will not care about it with the character of the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan.


    So he carefully planned the plan of robbing Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong. He wanted to win Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin with his own wisdom, and finally clean up the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    Just as this plan began to be implemented, suddenly there was an important thing to be done by Shura demon himself.


    There was no way, so he had to tell the person in charge of the workshop to implement his plan, and left Lin''an City in a hurry.


    When he comes back, it will be what the person in charge of the cast told him.


    After drinking a few more glasses with the Shura demon, the actor said, "I have a request. I don''t know if you can satisfy it?"


    "What requirements?" After hearing this, Shura asked in reverse.


    He added: "as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    "I''ve suffered a great loss this time. You''re going to take a bad breath for me." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    The sorcerer of Shura also had a premonition that the person in charge of the actors in the church was going to say this. Hearing this, he said: "this..."


    Only after he said the word "this", he didn''t go on.


    "Are you afraid of Xin Youxuan and the wise master The person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang asked a little discontentedly when he saw that Shura demon had this attitude.


    "What a joke. How can I be afraid of them?" After hearing this, the Lord of Shura said.


    He added: "before this boy makes a sound, I will deal with his father Xinran."


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop said, "since you say so, let''s clean up the couple and take it out for me."


    "It''s going to come out." The way of Shura.


    He changed his tone and said, "however, the time is not yet ripe."


    "Don''t let me wait until the flowers are gone." The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long."


    "I wonder if it''s not very good for you to clean up the little one first, and then go to Huangshan to clean up the old one. Why should you wait until the future?" It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    Shura demon king is very mysterious way: "this matter I have overall plan, can''t because of you this one thing, will my big plan be disturbed."


    "Can you tell me your big plan?" Asked the person in charge of the cast.


    The sorcerer of Shura gave a kiss on the face of the person in charge of the actors in the workshop and replied, "you are the person I trust most. It''s OK to tell you about this, but you don''t know that I have a habit."


    "What are your habits?" After hearing this, the person in charge of the cast asked.


    The Shura demon replied, "I don''t like to talk about it before it''s done, so that people won''t say I''m boastful."


    In fact, this is not his true words, just an excuse.


    For Shura, in this world, there is only one person who deserves his trust most, that is himself.


    The most important secrets are in his own hands and will not be told to anyone. Only in their own mind, is the most reliable.


    But these words, even if you kill him, will not be said to the person in charge of the workshop actor.


    After hearing Shura''s words, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop gave him a white look and said: "don''t pull down."


    "I don''t like to hear it yet!" He added.


    Shura knew that the person in charge of the priest who was lying beside him was a little unhappy.


    "Do you know what I''ve brought you?" He asked the man in charge of the workshop.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor was really a little angry and said, "you stinking pig, what you do is so confidential, I can''t guess."


    "Baby, wait." The sorcerer of Shura pinched the face of the person in charge of the actors in the workshop and said.


    Then he got up, picked up the coat he had left on the carpet, came back to the person in charge of the actors and lay down.


    Shura demon put the coat he picked up into the hands of the person in charge of the cast, and said, "take it out of your pocket."


    "It''s a mystery." The person in charge of the cast murmured.


    But she still reached out and took out the things in the outer coat beans.


    It''s an opaque glass bottle.


    At that time, this glass product was very rare. When I saw it, the person in charge of the workshop said, "this glass bottle is so exquisite.""I like it." He added.


    The Shura demon king listened to her and said, "I really don''t know the goods."


    "I''m praising this glass bottle. Why don''t I know the goods?" The person in charge of the cast asked inexplicably.


    The Lord of Shura replied, "I have a reason to say that to you."


    "Why?" Asked the person in charge of the cast.


    The sorcerer of Shura did not answer her question. Instead, he told the person in charge of the workshop: "open this glass bottle."


    "You don''t have any medicine in it, do you?" Asked the person in charge of the cast.


    After hearing this, the Shura devil laughs and replies, "what''s in it is really * medicine, but it''s only effective for men."


    "For women, it''s the best treasure in the world." He added.


    After hearing what he said, the person in charge of the cast reached out and opened the stopper of the glass bottle.


    As soon as the plug was opened, an indescribable fragrance floated into the basement.


    It''s a kind of gloomy fragrance, but there''s another undercurrent surging under it. There''s indifference in the enthusiasm, and in this indifference, you can feel the passion inside.


    A cold, a hot, fusion of two different extremes, his flattery, coquettish, gloomy, evil, so that everyone who smells it, the heart is stirred.


    let people sink, like soul has been removed by this perfume......


    "This is the best gift I''ve got for so many years," murmured the person in charge of the cast


    "Do you want me to use it now?" She asked again.


    The Lord of Shura replied, "now he belongs to you. "


    " you can use it any way you want. " He added.


    "Would you like to do this for me?" asked the person in charge of the cast


    "With pleasure, my goddess." The way of Shura.


    I took the glass bottle and got a drop in the palm of my right hand.


    the palm of his right hand is shaking, and the Lord of Toronto knows nothing of what time it is. This perfume has turned into countless tiny particles and flew over the body of the head of the teaching studio.


    When these tiny fragrant particles were sprinkled on the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor felt numb.


    "There''s one last formality to go." The person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang said to the Shura devil with eyes like silk.


    "Shura demon king ha ha a smile, way:" guarantee you satisfaction


    He put his big hands on the person in charge of the actors in the workshop, and slipped from top to bottom, from front to back.


    "Are you satisfied this time?" Asked the sorcerer.


    The person in charge of the cast closed his eyes and said, "satisfied."


    "Very satisfied." He stopped for a moment and said again.


    Shura asked, "are you happy this time?"


    "Happy, stinky pig." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    She added, "what are you waiting for? Do you think I''m not as attractive as I was just now?"


    This question is a hint.


    The Lord Shura understood and knew what he should do at this time.


    On the thick Persian carpet, they fell into a frenzy again.


    Roll from one place to another, and roll from another place to this place.


    Like last time, they didn''t stop until they wasted all their energy.


    The person in charge of the workshop actor is like a meek kitten, curling up beside the Shura demon.


    , "in the Imperial Palace, I have seen many fragrances used by concubines and court ladies, but the perfume they use compares with your perfume, which is simply a roadside garbage. It is not worth mentioning." She said to Shura.


    "Of course," said the Lord of Shura


    "do you know the origin of the perfume in this glass bottle?" He asked again.


    is responsible for humanity: "this is your perfume, I know it."


    "Tell me about it." He added.


    according to the name of this prince, the name of this perfume is called "maiden spring". In those days, the Western army of Mongolia had been hitting Europe.


    in Paris, Europe, there is a workshop for making perfume.


    the workshop has been in existence for hundreds of years. Their perfume is specially supplied to the princesses and princesses of European countries. Ordinary people do not use this perfume, they smell it and do not have such a blessing.


    The western expedition army of the Mongol khantin beat the monarchs of European countries, in order to curry favor with the commander-in-chief and general of the western expedition Mongolian army.


    the European monarch, who had this perfume, served the perfume as a valuable gift in Mongolia''s Khan ting.


    , who was the great master of Han Ting in Mongolia. When this perfume called "girl''s spring" was brought to Mongolia''s Khan Ting, he used his power and got some.As a man, of course, he didn''t need to hide some valuable treasures together and hide them in a secret place.


    this time, in order to curry favor with the head of the teaching studio, the king of Toro brought this precious perfume to the head of the teaching studio.


    listened to the words of the prince of Toro, and the leader of the teaching studio said, "I never expected such a small bottle of perfume would come from such a distant place."


    "Of course." The way of Shura. Fair as a flower and beautiful as the moon,


    added, "ordinary perfume is not worthy of your beautiful face."


    "You stinky pig, come on, I know very well in my heart that I''m not far away from old age." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    Every woman in the world is like this. She worries about her old face.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," said the Lord


    "Why don''t you worry?" The person in charge of the actors in the workshop asked,


    the Shura demon replied, "when I have a chance, I will find a panacea for you to keep your face fresh."


    "Is that true?" After hearing this, the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor immediately asked.


    "Since I knew you, when did I cheat you?" the Lord of Shura asked


    "That''s true." After listening to this, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop recognized it very much.


    Shura said, "since you believe me, you have to ask what you just said."


    "As long as I can unify the river and the lake and live in the temple, it''s nothing that you and I promised you just now." He added.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the actor turned over and gave the Shura demon a heavy kiss, saying, "Stinky pig, you are so nice."


    "I just hope that you will not be old in the future and don''t dislike me." The way of Shura.


    Hearing this, the person in charge of the actor said, "as long as you don''t abandon me, I will always be yours."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll swear in front of you." She added.


    With that, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop will swear.


    If you let her swear, it would appear that she doesn''t trust the person in charge of the workshop actor.


    Seeing that she wanted to swear, the Shura demon put out his hand and stopped the person in charge of the priest, saying: "there is no need between you and me."


    "I believe what you say." He added.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said, "just believe me."


    "You don''t want to pay Xin Youxuan and the wise master. What are you doing here?" He asked after a change of subject.


    Shura did not answer her question, but asked: "what''s the matter in Lin''an recently?"


    "The biggest thing is that the crown prince candidate has been robbed." The person in charge of the actors in the workshop replied.


    She added: "now the Song Dynasty is chasing me."


    "Let''s take a look at Lin''an''s business first. Now you should clean up the things here. We have other things to do." The way of Shura.


    "Do we need to leave Lin''an?" the person in charge of the cast asked


    "Yes The Lord of Shura replied.


    He added: "as soon as you''re ready, we''ll start from Lin''an."


    "In such a hurry?" Asked the person in charge of the cast.


    "Shura devil replied:" now there are very important things in the field, waiting for us to do


    "When we''ve done the outside work, we''ll come back to deal with Xin Youxuan and the wise master." He added.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the cast asked, "can you tell me what we are going to do together?"


    "That''s a must." The Lord of Shura replied.


    After answering this, he said his next action to the person in charge of the cast.

 C562

    On this day, the prime minister Jia Sidao was reading a book in his study when he saw the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman coming in.


    There''s nothing important. The hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman seldom comes to him.


    Seeing her coming in, he leaned over and said, "please sit down, great Xia."


    "Great Xia, is there anything important for you to come here?" Premier Jia Sidao asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "prime minister, it''s a big happy event."


    "Why do you like it?" After hearing this, the prime minister asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked him: "Mr. Xiang, do you remember what I said to you last time that I wanted to introduce an object to your son?"


    "Of course I do." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He asked again, "did it come to an end?"


    "The girl you introduced to Mr. Xiang has already come to Lin''an." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said excitedly, "where is this girl in Lin''an?"


    "After I saw her, I arranged her in an inn in Lin''an." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said he was very satisfied.


    "What''s next?" He asked again.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "all the girls are here. Next, it''s up to you, Jia Xiang."


    "To be honest, I really don''t know what to do with such a thing." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "as you know, Benxiang''s son is a bit rebellious. He doesn''t necessarily listen to Benxiang''s father."


    "It seems that you have some people who can''t make it." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "I made you laugh, great Xia."


    "Your young master is very skillful, and the girl you brought also knows some Kung Fu." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, brightened his eyes and asked, "you mean to start from this aspect."


    "Mr. Xiang, you are wise." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "tomorrow in the prime minister''s residence, I would like to hold a contest."


    "The people who are competing are Sitang and this girl of the prime minister''s family. What do you think, great Xia?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied, "this is the best arrangement for you, Mr. Xiang."


    "Sometimes, it starts with a common hobby." She added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "great Xia, your words are very classic."


    "I like it." He added.


    After making an agreement with the prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack left and went to the guest room he had rented for a long time.


    It has been said that the master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, introduced the girl to the prime minister Jia Sidao as his second apprentice Xi Yue Sheng envoy.


    Of course, in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao, she made some packaging for the identity and origin of her two disciples.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao is very clever, he believes the real identity of the object introduced to his son by the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After all, his ability is mainly based on the temple. He has limited knowledge of the world, especially the top level of the world.


    To the destination, in addition to Xi Yue Sheng Shi, nongyue Sheng Shi and hanyue Sheng Shi also came here.


    After sitting down in the room, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "what were you talking about before the teacher came?"


    "The third younger martial sister and the younger martial sister said that they didn''t see my apprentice during this period of time. They miss my apprentice very much." Among Lin''an''s three disciples, Xi Yuesheng''s envoy was the eldest. After hearing the question from the Lord of hell, she answered.


    The hell gate pretending to be a mysterious quack heard him say so and asked, "is that right?"


    "Master, the second elder martial sister is right." The holy emissary of the moon and the holy emissary of the moon answered.


    Master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "it''s very gratifying for you to have such a good relationship as a teacher."


    "Master, what''s the most important thing for you to recruit sister Xiyue from Helin Hanting this time?" The envoy asked.


    The three disciples Xi Yue Sheng Shi were introduced to Jia Si Cang, the son of the prime minister Jia Si Dao. They didn''t know about it.


    At this time, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide from the moon making envoy and the moon containing saint.


    After hearing the question from the envoy, he replied, "you two have your own husbands. As a teacher, you have to think about your life for your second elder martial sister Xi Yuesheng."


    "Listen to master, you mean to introduce a husband to our second elder martial sister?" Han Yuesheng asked.The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "of course."


    "Master, what you introduced to the second elder martial sister is the son of that family?" Han Yuesheng asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "you can''t think of that."


    With that, he said to hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng the person he wanted to introduce to them.


    After hearing this, the envoys of hanyue and nongyue were stunned.


    They said to themselves, "master, her family has devoted themselves to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, and now she has her second elder martial sister Xi Yuesheng to marry Jia Shidao''s son, Jia shicang. It seems that master she will make great efforts on the prime minister Jia Sidao."


    "Han Yue, Nong Yue, what do you think of the marriage arranged by the master for your second elder martial sister Xi Yue Sheng?" The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked them about their humanity.


    This is a matter planned by their master. Of course, these two people will not be bad.


    The moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy replied in unison, "master, you must have a good eye on someone."


    "For the sake of master you, I''m willing to do anything, but I have a worry." Asked the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "Xiyue, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "I''m just a woman in the Jianghu. This is the son of the prime minister''s mansion. People may not be able to see me." Xiyuesheng replied.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "don''t worry, apprentice. This master has already thought about it for you."


    Then he told her the identity he had made up for her.


    "In addition to seeing you here for a long time, there''s a chance to see you three sisters." She added.


    "Master, if you have anything to do, just tell me," the envoy asked


    "Tomorrow, a contest will be held in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added, "this is your chance to cherish the moon."


    "Master, please be a believer." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "as you probably know, Jia Sitang, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, was once taught by the strange people in the river and lake, and his martial arts are very good."


    "No matter how powerful the shengouke is, it can''t be compared with your master''s family." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    He added: "moreover, Jia Sichang is a childe brother. He has never wandered in the rivers and lakes. Even if he can be taught by the former God hook guest, his experience in combat can''t be compared with our second elder martial sister."


    "Younger martial sister, you flatter me." After listening to the words of hanyue, the envoy of Xiyue said.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "what nongyue said is right."


    "It''s common to see that Jia Sichang is a teacher. If you cherish the moon, just use your martial arts to defeat Jia Sichang, it should not be a problem." She added.


    Xi Yue Sheng said: "if you have master''s words, I will be relieved."


    "Second elder martial sister, if you don''t worry, my younger sister can be there to help you." The holy emissary of the moon.


    After hearing what hanyuesheng said, Xi Yuesheng asked, "younger martial sister, are you going to the contest tomorrow?"


    "As long as your second elder martial sister has no opinion, of course she will go." The holy emissary of the moon.


    After listening to hanyue''s words, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman thinks that hanyue is now with Zheng Huchen, the deputy commander of the imperial army. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, are the best friends of Jia Sidao.


    On such an occasion as tomorrow, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will invite Zhang Yihong and Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to participate in tomorrow''s contest.


    Thinking of this, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said to him, "if so, you will go tomorrow."


    "In case something happens, there''s a plan." She added.


    "You can rest assured, master," said the envoy


    "It''s just one thing you have to remember." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "What''s the matter?" said the envoy


    "If you go tomorrow, you must pretend you don''t know the second elder martial sister Xiyue when you see her." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "It''s a secret between our master and apprentice," she added


    "I don''t need your master''s instructions. I''ll pay attention to it." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said, "I''ve told you all about the teacher, hanyue and nongyue. You two should go back first. The teacher should stay here and wait for your second elder martial sister to nongyue to return to Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence tomorrow."


    "Yes, master." The master of the holy moon and the Taoist priest set himself up.Then he left.


    At this time, there are only hell gate master and two disciples who disguise as mysterious swordsmen in the house.


    Master, do you have anything else to tell me? " Asked the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng.


    After listening to his second disciple''s question, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman opened his mouth and said, "Er tu''er, you still know how to be a teacher."


    "Sit down first, and let''s talk slowly." She added.


    After listening to his master''s words, Xi Yuesheng said, "OK, master."


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is a very important part of the plan of the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious quack. Now let his second disciple Xi Yuesheng be the daughter-in-law of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the status of the two disciples Xi Yuesheng in her heart has increased a lot.


    At this time, as a master, she must have a good heart to heart relationship with her two disciples, Xi Yuesheng envoy.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell gate said, "I cherish the moon. What do you think the master has done to you these years?"


    "The master is very kind to me." Xiyuesheng replied.


    She added: "I don''t know how to repay your kindness."


    "You are in the mind of a teacher. You are not only a teacher''s second apprentice, but also your own daughter." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has experienced too much sophistication. What she said really warmed the heart of her second apprentice, the envoy of cherishing the moon.


    "There''s a saying that I kept in mind all the time and didn''t say it to your master." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    The master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said: "it''s just you and me, master and apprentice"


    "since I joined the hell gate and became your apprentice, I have regarded your family as my mother in my heart." The master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, said, "you are better than any reward."


    "As you know, I''ve never been married and I don''t have my own children. This is my lifelong regret. But after listening to what you said just now, I feel that I have no regrets in my life." He added.


    Xi Yuesheng said, "master, don''t worry. It''s not only me, your second apprentice, but also some of her teachers and sisters. You are also regarded as your mother to master."


    "Fortunately, I was able to be a teacher with filial piety by taking in some of your good apprentices." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "it''s really the greatest blessing of my life as a teacher."


    "I''m lucky to meet a master like you." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, looked at the envoy of Xiyue and asked, "I have another question to ask you."


    "If you have any questions, master, they will tell you." After hearing this, Xi Yuesheng said.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked, "do you feel a little aggrieved to let you marry Jia Shidao''s son, Jia sicang?"


    "Just now I told you that you are not only my master but also my mother. I won''t feel aggrieved when I do anything for my master''s sake. Please rest assured." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked the envoy of Xi Yuesheng to sit close to him. He touched his head lovingly and said, "I wish you could understand the pains of being a teacher."


    "What I have done today is for your four sisters." She added.

 C563

    It''s just as the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman expected. When he came to Jia Si Cang to hear her say so, he asked, "good or good, but I have a worry."


    "What are you worried about, young master?" The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng asked,


    Jia Sichang replied, "if a miss hurts the girl, I feel guilty as the master here!"


    "Listen to what you mean, Mr. Jia, you are quite confident in your martial arts." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    She added: "don''t worry. If you hurt my girl, it''s because I''m not good at learning. I don''t blame you."


    "Girl, if you say that, you can rest assured." After listening to her, Jia said.


    With a gesture, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of Jia''s house, took his double hooks.


    Jia shicang held the two hooks in his hand and let the envoy of Xi Yuesheng light his weapon.


    After listening to him, the envoy took the lute from the chair he was sitting on.


    When the envoy came, Jia Sichang had seen the lute. He thought it was just a musical instrument that she carried with her. He didn''t expect that the lute was her weapon.


    "The girl''s weapon is really elegant." Jia Si Cang praised.


    He added: "the girl is a guest, please move first."


    "You are welcome to that book. After listening to Jia''s words, Xi Yuesheng said.


    The envoy of xiyuesheng embraces the pipa, and the fingers of her right hand are relaxed.


    her Pipa is evolved from the history of Zhixiang Pipa and quxiang pipa, which is divided into four strings and twelve columns. If you look closely, it is divided into head and body.


    The head is composed of chord groove, chord axis and "mountain pass", and the body is composed of neck and middle lower part.


    According to its material, it should be made of Millennium mahogany. Its hardness is no worse than pig iron.


    Only listening to the sound of Pipa is a sentence in the second paragraph of Bai Juyi''s journey to Pipa:


    he comes out with a thousand calls, holding the pipa in his arms.


    With this sentence, an invisible internal force seemed to be hidden in something, suddenly came out, and then took advantage of the emptiness to attack Jia Sitang from all directions.


    Jia Sitang once heard his master, shengouke, talk about this skill of turning internal power into music.


    He knows that those who can use this kind of Kung Fu have their own unique skills.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He used 60% of his skill to protect his whole body.


    When the internal force turned into music attacked Jia sicang, they were all rebounded back.


    Once the tune of Xiyue changed, the following sentence was played:


    Qianhu rotating shaft plucked strings three or two times, before the tune was finished, there was love first.


    The music of Xi Yue Sheng''s envoy changed into the delicate of the little children, just like the soft fingers.


    This move gives full play to the Yin and soft power of internal power. It''s more difficult than that one.


    Jia sicang had no choice but to spread out his body method and soar up into the sky. He rolled in the air with his feet up and his head up. His double hooks made a volley.


    I didn''t expect that Jia sicang would turn defensive into offensive and use such fierce moves.


    Xi Yue Sheng''s envoy had to stop playing "Pipa Xing". He put his left hand on the bottom of the Pipa and his right hand on the head of the pipa, and he shot up.


    Her Pipa and Jia sicang''s double hook touch together.


    Both men took two steps back.


    Judging from this situation, the skill of the envoy and the son of prime minister Jia Sidao should be almost the same.


    "Mr. Jia, you are worthy of the title of a famous family. It''s really a good hook." Xi Yue Sheng''s envoy looks at Jia Si Cang road with double hooks.


    Jia said: "Miss''s lute skill is really unique in the world. I sincerely admire it."


    "Mr. Xiang, you see, Mr. Jia and miss Xiyue really feel a little sympathetic to each other." After hearing what the two people said, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman told Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "well, I can see it."


    "It seems that Xiyue and our family''s secang really have a bit of predestination!" He added.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said, "you''re right, Mr. Xiang."


    "It seems that there is a lot of hope in the affairs between Mr. Jia and Xiyue. I''m sure we''ll have a drink." She added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to him and said, "don''t worry, great Xia. As long as the affair between our family''s secang and this girl Xiyue is finished, the prime minister will definitely take care of the wedding wine."


    "Mr. Xiang, you have to keep your word." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao tone affirmative way: "this phase is a promise of gold."


    "It''s good to have Mr. Xiang." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After he said this, he asked Jia Sitang and Xi Yuesheng envoy in the center of the competition venue, "are you two still competing?""Great Xia, the winner has not been decided yet. In my opinion, I will continue to compete." Jia shicang replied.


    Then he asked the envoy, "what do you think, girl?"


    "Just do what you want." The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    She added, "it''s better to continue than to try."


    With the permission of the envoy, Jia is no longer polite. Shuanggou uses the double hook sword locking technique to lock the pipa of the envoy, so that she can''t play the pipa.


    The opponent has rich experience in facing the enemy. Although he saw this move for the first time, he can judge the opponent''s intention from the attack direction of the move.


    The envoy of cherishing the moon didn''t wait for the other side''s moves to unfold completely, shaking his body and playing the famous song of LiuYao.


    Just listen to the sound of pipa. Compared with the beginning, it''s a big change. It''s like a sudden storm by the sea, which seems to blow away everything in the world.


    At this time, as if the rain had stopped and the wind had gone, the sound of Pipa became smooth.


    At the end of the day, the voice of the pipa was so difficult and deep that it seemed like the city of Yao in the river and sea was frozen.


    I don''t know how it happened. Now, Jia''s moves are like being directed by the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng. What''s the sound of Pipa? What''s the style of Jia''s hook.


    This kind of scene surprised the hell master who was pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.

 C564

    The master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman is clear about his apprentice''s skill.


    Just now, we can see that there is not much difference between the two men.


    Now the situation is completely under the control of his two disciples, the envoys of Xi Yue Sheng. Logically speaking, it is impossible, but the reality is so.


    In his surprise, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman suddenly remembered something.


    Last night, when the four of them were discussing secretly in the Inn Suite, the little apprentice, the holy envoy of nongyue, once said that she would secretly help her second elder martial sister, nongyue, when necessary.


    Thinking of this, the master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, looks at his little apprentice, the moon making envoy.


    She could see it when she saw it.


    The reason for the situation in the competition is that the envoy of the moon maker is playing tricks in the dark.


    There is a Dementor given to her by the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Recently, through the innovation of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the caster can use his real power to disperse Dementor from a distance to deal with the target.


    At this time, it was in this way that the moon making envoy let Jia Sichang unconsciously fall into the Dementor.


    There are also other martial arts experts here. The moon making envoy is worried that he will be discovered. Although the amount is not very large, because this Dementor is so magical, and Jia Sichang is trying his best to deal with the moon loving envoy, he didn''t expect that there would be someone plotting on the side of his residence.


    In addition to the pipa music of Xi Yue Sheng envoys, Jia naturally fell into the trap.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman knows that this can''t be done too much. If he wants to go on, he will lose his master.


    So he gave a loud drink.


    This cry woke Jia from his ignorance.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman knows that when Jia Sitang wakes up, he will fight back with his skill.


    She came to the middle of Xi Yue Sheng envoy and Jia Si Cang with extremely fast body method, and attacked each other with her left and right palms respectively.


    Xi Yue Sheng envoy and Jia Si Cang felt an extremely soft internal force push them away, and then they fell to the ground gently.


    She is very clever in this move, which not only shows off her skill, but also shows that she treats them fairly.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said to the two humanity: "I see that you two don''t have much martial arts. It''s hard to win or lose."


    "That''s all for today, OK?" She asked again.


    This is the question from her master, the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. As her second apprentice, the envoy of Xiyue will not object.


    He immediately nodded in agreement.


    Jia Sidao is also worried that he will try again. His baby has a slip, and a happy event will become imperfect.


    "Just as the great Xia said." He said.


    He let the two men come to him and said, "today you both perform very well. I''m very happy. This pair of jade pendant is made by Wannian Wenyu. You two, one by one."


    With that, he took out the jade pendant presented by King Rong from his pocket and sent it to Xi Yue Sheng envoy and Jia Sichang.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m afraid to accept such a valuable thing for nothing." The Minister of cherishing the moon refused.


    It was her master, the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman. If Prime Minister Jia Sidao presented valuable things, he must refuse to do so, so as to show that he cherished the moon saint and made her a person who didn''t love gold and silver.


    To win the favor of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Sure enough, with her refusal, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s favor for the envoy increased a little. In the heart, more firm let this pity Saint make his daughter-in-law idea.


    Jia''s idea of choosing his daughter-in-law for his son is quite different from that of other dignitaries. Since he let his son Jia fail in the election for his son-in-law last time, he felt that his son and Jia''s standard of choosing his daughter-in-law didn''t have to be a princess or the eldest lady of the family.


    Although he was born in an official family, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was driven out of the government by his father since childhood.


    He has been living in the market since he was a child. At the beginning, he was able to become the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty by virtue of his magical ability to play with crickets.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t pay so much attention to family status. He thought that the key to his daughter-in-law was to have talent, appearance and moral character.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Miss Xiyue, what I sent out never comes back."


    "If you don''t take it, I won''t be happy." He added.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman saw this situation and said, "I''m sorry for the moon. The prime minister has said that. Then you just take it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." The envoys bowed to thank him.Jia Sidao said: "a jade pendant is nothing."


    "Girl, listen to the great Xia, you have been living in the inn of Lin''an since you came to Lin''an?" He asked again.


    The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng replied, "yes, Mr. Xiang."


    "Although the inn doesn''t worry about food and accommodation, it''s full of people. It''s inconvenient for a girl to live there. The prime minister''s residence is very spacious. If you don''t dislike it, the prime minister will be in the prime minister''s residence. How about arranging a residence for you alone?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Entering the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao is exactly what the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng and the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman expect.


    But in order not to let the prime minister Jia Sidao see it, she pretended to be a bit embarrassed and asked, "isn''t this suitable?"


    "Girl, you can rest assured that no one will disturb you when you live in the prime minister''s residence. Whatever you want to do is up to you." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The envoy said, "if you are kind to me, I will not respect you."


    "So you agreed, girl?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Xi Yue Sheng replied, "yes, Mr. Xiang."


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was so happy to hear her say that he turned around and told Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, to immediately clean up the best courtyard in the prime minister''s house for the girl to live in. At the same time, he arranged for someone to take the luggage of the envoy from the inn.


    After all this, Jia Sidao held a banquet in her mansion for all of you who came to the contest today.


    The future daughter-in-law that Prime Minister Jia Sidao likes very much.


    Although this matter has not been made clear, people present today know it very well.


    What people drink all the time is to have a good time.


    Today, the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng came to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He didn''t dare to drink more.


    After sending Jia Sidao Prime Minister Jia Sidao away, she was accompanied by Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of Jia''s house, and came to the house where she was resettled.


    The house is a fine little yard.


    In the middle of the courtyard was a small building with two storeys and two rooms on each floor.


    The first floor is the study and living room, and the second floor is the bedroom with two rooms.


    This house, when planning to hold today''s competition meeting, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the servants in the prime minister''s house to tidy up the house.


    Inside the decoration, there was a sense of elegance in the wealth, and it took a lot of thought.


    The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng came in and, accompanied by housekeeper Jia Zhong, looked around. She felt that the two-story building in the small courtyard was no less than the residence of her carefree palace in the valley of death.


    "It seems that Jia Sidao attaches great importance to himself." She read these and said in her heart.


    The official Jia Zhong asked Xi Yuesheng, "Miss, what else do you want?"


    "No more." The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    He added, "thank you, housekeeper Jia."


    "The little man left." Jia Zhong is in charge of family affairs.


    The envoy said, "please, housekeeper."


    After hearing what she said, the official Jia Zhong left.


    There is a special servant girl in the small building to serve Xi Yue Sheng.


    After the envoy sat down, the maid asked, "Miss, do you have a rest now?"


    "I''m not tired yet." The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    He added, "go and pour me a cup of tea. I''m a little thirsty after drinking just now."


    "Yes, miss." The servant girl said.


    Soon, the maid got a cup of tea for her.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Xi Yuesheng put down the teacup in his hand, gave ten Liang silver from his pocket, handed it to the servant girl, and said, "here you are."


    "Why do you want to reward your maidservant so much silver?" The servant girl took the silver and asked.


    "I''ll let you serve Miss Ben in the future. It''s a reward for you," the envoy said


    "Miss, you are very kind to your maidservant." This servant girl kneels on the ground, the way.


    Xi Yue Sheng''s envoy bent down to help the servant girl up and said, "as long as you listen to miss Ben''s words well in the future, Miss Ben will give you more rewards."


    "Please don''t worry, miss. In the future, you will let me go east. I dare not go east. You will let me go west. I dare not go west." The servant girl showed her loyalty when she got the advantage of cherishing the moon.


    After hearing this, Xi Yuesheng was very satisfied.


    She said, "that''s what Miss Ben likes."


    Their master and servant were chatting when they heard footsteps coming from outsiders.


    Soon, a man came in from the outside.


    This man is the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    When he saw that his master was coming, the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng quickly let the servant girl around him go out and shut the door.


    For the convenience of speaking, Xi Yue Sheng''s envoy took his master, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, to the second floor.The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said to the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng, "disciple, the place where you live is better than the place where you live as a teacher."


    "I can compare that with master you." After listening to his master''s words, lianyuesheng said in a hurry.


    He added: "I can have all these things now, it''s all depend on master your family to plan all these things."


    "You just know." The master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, hears his apprentice say so and goes on.


    He added: "there is only one thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, master?" Asked the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "prime minister Jia Sidao is very cunning. Today he can let you have all this, and tomorrow when you wake up, he can also let you lose all this."


    "Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, Xi Yuesheng asked: "master, what your family means is that we are not the masters here, and we can''t control all this?"


    "Right!" The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    She added: "don''t forget, our master has done all this from saiwai to Lin''an, so that we can be the masters here and rely on others'' alms. That''s not what we want from the gate of hell."


    Xi Yuesheng asked, "now that I have successfully entered the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, what should I do next?"


    "I''ll teach you how to teach you?" The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked her after hearing the words of Xi Yue Sheng envoy.


    The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng replied, "I''m stupid. Please teach me."


    "Of course, I want to let the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia Sitang, cherish the moon for you." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Xi Yue Sheng heard his master say so, then he covered his cherry mouth with his sleeve and began to smile.


    "What are you laughing at, er tu''er?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng asked in reply, "is that still a matter for our teachers and disciples, as far as the master and your family are concerned?"


    This question is indeed true. People at the gate of hell are good at confusing men.


    For quite a few years, the Xiaoyao palace in the valley of death was not only bewildered by the accomplishments of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, but also bewildered by the Hellgate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It can be seen that the people in the gate of hell are really unique in this aspect, and few people can compete with them.


    "Master, either you er tu''er, I boast in front of you, or if you er tu''er don''t go to find Jia Si Cang, Jia Si Cang will come to you er tu''er and me on his own initiative." Xi Yue Sheng is very confident.


    The hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman: "yes, er tu''er, you are very much like a teacher now."


    "Teachers have more and more confidence in you." She added.


    Xi Yuesheng said: "but to tell you the truth, Jia''s martial arts are really good."


    "You just know." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She also said: "today you can use the pipa music to control that Jia Sitang, but it''s not your own credit."


    "Did you help me, master Asked the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, shook his head and replied, "I''m not a teacher."


    "Then who helped me?" Xi Yue Sheng asked strangely.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t answer her question. Instead, he ordered the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng to say, "guess."

 C565

    After listening to his master, pretending to be the master of hell, a mysterious swordsman, the envoy asked, "is it the younger martial sister, playing with the moon?"


    "Yes." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    She added: "if you have a chance, you must thank your little elder martial sister."


    "It''s necessary. Master, you can rest assured." Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said, "I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s not good. I''ll go back to my residence first."


    "The apprentice sent the master." The Minister of cherishing the moon replied.


    From the second floor to the first floor, the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, was about to walk out. Suddenly he stopped, turned around and whispered to the envoy: "remember, our relationship between master and apprentice must be kept secret."


    After the exhortation, he left here without waiting for the reply of the envoy.


    When they had a secret talk with their master and disciples here, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and his son Jia sicang also communicated with each other in the prime minister''s residence.


    At the banquet, Jia Sitang and Prime Minister Jia Sidao drank a lot.


    When they first arrived at the study, their father and son were a little drunk.


    Fortunately, the servants of the prime minister''s office have already prepared good sobering tea for them.


    After drinking, father and son feel much better.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Jia Sitang, "my child, how about the Xiyue who is competing with you today?"


    "The martial arts are very good." Jia shicang replied.


    For the sake of his face, he added: "I''m a little careless in my home today, otherwise, I won''t let him have the upper hand."


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao laughed and did not argue with Jia Sitang about this issue.


    He said to Jia: "being a father is not about the martial arts of Miss Xiyue."


    "What are you asking, dad?" Asked Jia.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "his talent and appearance are very good."


    "A beautiful woman." Jia''s way without thinking.


    "Do you like it?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Dad, what do you mean by that?" When Jia Sichang heard his father''s question, he asked back.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just answer the question of being a father," the prime minister said


    "A little bit like it." Jia Sidao scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to his son''s return and said, "it seems that there is a way to do this."


    "If this miss Xiyue is your daughter-in-law, would you like to?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, Jia asked: "it''s too early for me to talk about marriage with her now, because I just met her once."


    "I don''t think it''s pleasant at all in my father''s opinion." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "I''m old enough to be a father. I''ve been waiting for my grandson for a long time."


    "Dad, you''re going further and further away." Jasper road.


    "As a man, when you meet a woman you like, you have to be brave," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Even if the child is willing, the girl who cherishes the moon may not be willing." Jasper road.


    "What a silly son," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Now miss Xiyue is in her father''s prime minister''s mansion. She is just going after her boldly." He added.


    Jia Sitang said: "well, everything will be done according to what you said."


    "What are you doing here for your father?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He added, "do what you should do."


    With that, Prime Minister Jia Sidao no longer cares about his son.


    Jia Shidao bowed to his father and gave him a gift, then left his father.


    Since the prime minister''s competition meeting, nothing important has happened in Lin''an City.


    Of course, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, have no time to go after the person in charge of the cast.


    In particular, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin visit each day, hoping to find out the clues of the actors.


    To their disappointment, for a month in a row, both of them got nothing.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was very moved when he saw the two people''s painstaking investigation. On this afternoon, he returned to his residence ahead of time, thinking of having a meal with them and rewarding Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    After all, the two are helping themselves.


    She should do it for both reason and affection.


    The wise master Hong Yin sat down, looked at the table full of delicious food, and said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, according to today''s eating method, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat your salary several times."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this Hongyin girl." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said with a laugh.He added: "as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, my salary is in charge of how many meals you two have. In this case, I can afford to eat. Don''t worry about that."


    "Since you say that, master Wen, I''m going to have a big meal today." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "in order to track down the person in charge of the cast, the master is exhausted. He just needs some good food to make up for it."


    "You''d better let go, miss Hongyin." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He said, picked up chopsticks, personally for the wisdom of the venerable red hidden clip vegetables.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan, who is sitting beside the sage Hongyin, picks up the wine pot and wants to pour wine for Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment immediately took the wine pot in Xin Youxuan''s hand and said, "you two are meritorious officials. Today, I will serve you."


    He poured a glass of wine for Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, and finally poured a glass of wine for himself.


    He raised his glass and said, "today, you two should drink well."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin together.


    As soon as he touched the wine cup of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, he drank it all in one gulp.


    "It''s a good wine, Mr. Wen." Xin Youxuan put down his glass and praised.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "of course, I''m going to have to use good wine to entertain distinguished guests like you two."


    "This wine is my daughter Hong of fifty years. This is the only jar in my official residence. I''ll invite you to drink it today." He added.


    "It''s a great honor for me to be with Hongyin today." Xin Youxuan said.


    Three people drink, while chatting, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After a few more drinks, I saw a servant come to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. He bowed himself and said, "master, someone is coming to the palace."


    "What''s the matter?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The servant replied, "the visitor didn''t say it, but the villain was very flustered when he saw the visitor''s look."


    "What''s the big deal?" After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was deeply moved.


    Thinking of this, he asked his servants to bring the people from the palace here.


    In a short time, the servants came with the people from the palace.


    "What do you want, father-in-law?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The man who came here was a eunuch. When he saw Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin also here, he said, "it turns out that young master Xin and young girl Hong Yin are also here. That will save more slaves."


    "Please follow me to the palace immediately." He added.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, got up and asked, "what''s wrong with Dani?"


    "Mr. Wen, we''d better go and talk at the same time." The little eunuch replied.


    He added, "the carriage is waiting outside your residence, my Lord."


    The Imperial Palace sent a carriage with the eunuch. It seems that this matter is very urgent.


    Xin Youxuan, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin, Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang adults came to the gate of the mansion.


    Sure enough, there was a carriage waiting.


    When the four were in the carriage, the coachman raised his whip.


    The carriage flew to the palace.


    On the carriage, the little eunuch from the palace told Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang what happened in the palace.


    Accompanied by Dong Ziqi, imperial concubine song Yuzong''s manager came to the garden for a while. He was very happy.


    Lin''an is located in the south of the Yangtze River with developed water system.


    When the imperial garden of the palace was built, dozens of ponds of different sizes were dug in it.


    one of the ponds was very large and the water was very deep, about 50 or 60 meters deep.


    Emperor LiZong loved to come to this pond to enjoy the night.


    Today, when I come to the Royal Garden, it is no exception.


    Ziqi pointed to the sky and said: "officer, you see, how round the moon is tonight!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a round moon for a long time." Li Zong emperor road.


    He lived in Ziqi, said: "love princess, I hope you and I, like the moon tonight, will never be separated."


    "As long as you don''t dislike me, I will never leave you." Ziqi Guifei road.


    Emperor LiZong gave Ziqi a kiss on her face and said, "you are my beauty. I will not abandon you even if I die."


    "Officials, don''t say such unlucky things." Ziqi Guifei road.


    She added: "long live you, you will live ten thousand years.""The so-called long live, that is the courtiers flatter me, from ancient times to the present, there is another emperor who can live ten thousand years." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "let alone 10000 years old, there are not many people who live to 100 years old."


    "No matter whether I can live or not, I hope you can be like this in my heart." Ziqi Guifei road.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong looked at Princess Ziqi affectionately and said, "Princess Ai, you really deserve to have been in trouble with me."


    "Good for me." He added.


    Ziqi said: "I used to be humble. If it wasn''t for the official family, you would take me to the imperial palace as a concubine. I don''t know how miserable I am now."


    "That would be the glory of today." She added.


    They stood by the pond for a while and felt that their legs were a little sore.


    Emperor LiZong and Ziqi sat on the stone bench beside the pond.


    "If everyone is as contented and grateful as you are, I will have less trouble with my days." He said with emotion.


    Ziqi said: "contented people can always be happy!"


    "When you are free recently, you can tell the other concubines in the palace what you just said." Emperor LiZong told her.


    After hearing this, Ziqi asked, "isn''t that appropriate?"


    "Why not?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Ziqi replied, "it''s better for the empress of the middle palace to teach the concubines in the back palace."


    "If it''s up to my concubine, it''s not good if the empress has any problem with me." She added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you are a concubine now, and your status is only under the empress of the palace. You have the right to do such a thing. If you are not at ease, I will tell the empress after I see her. I believe she will agree."


    "If there is nothing wrong with the empress, I will be happy to do it." Ziqi Guifei road.


    The emperor li Zong talked with Ziqi girl for nearly an hour, and Ziqi girl said, "the official family, the night is already deep. I''ve been outside for a long time. If I catch a cold and hurt the dragon''s body, it''s not good."


    "Well, I''ll go back with Princess Ai." Emperor LiZong listened to her and said.


    Ziqi''s eyes are very good. As soon as he comes, he sees something rising in the middle of the pond.


    "What is that, officer?" She pointed to her eyes and asked emperor LiZong.


    Hearing Ziqi''s question, Emperor LiZong took a look in the direction she pointed out, and then he saw what Ziqi said.


    "Did you arrange this, Mr. Dong?" After hearing this, the eunuch of song Zong stood aside and asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, also saw it. After listening to Emperor LiZong''s question, he was also very puzzled.


    He replied, "it''s not arranged by the old slave to start the official performance."


    "Find out what''s going on, Mr. Dong." Emperor LiZong said to the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace,


    after a promise, he went to ask the little eunuchs who were waiting on him and the imperial guards who were guarding him.


    Asked again, they did not know.


    Look at the scene in the pond.


    It seems that a stone tablet about ten meters high rises from the pond.


    After hearing the eunuch Dong songchen''s Memorial, Emperor LiZong said, "this is really strange."


    The rising stone tablet is in the middle of the pond and at night. I can''t see it clearly.


    Emperor LiZong ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to ask the imperial guards to get a boat. Several soldiers of the imperial guards rowed the boat with torches and went to the stone tablet to see what happened.


    In the middle of the pond, the soldiers in the boat raised their torches and saw a sentence carved on the stone tablet.

 C566

    Standing on the boat, the soldiers of the imperial army were surprised to see the words on the stone tablet. They immediately rowed the boat back to the Bank of the pond where emperor LiZong stood.


    Emperor LiZong was very worried. As soon as these soldiers came up, he asked what they saw.


    But these soldiers of the imperial forest army did not answer emperor LiZong''s questions.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "why don''t you answer when the officials ask you?"


    "I dare not say." Whispered one of the sergeants.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen said to him, "if you don''t say it, it''s against the imperial edict."


    "It''s the crime of beheading." He added.


    After hearing this, the soldiers of the imperial army were even more afraid. Since they didn''t say that they would be killed, it''s better to say it. Maybe there is still a chance of life.


    Thinking of this, the sergeant of the imperial army who spoke just now summoned up his courage and said, "my Lord, it''s such a thing."


    When they came to the middle of the pond, by the light of the torch, they saw that it was written: "idiot prince, wrong country and wrong people"


    the more surprising thing was still to come. When the sergeant of the royal guards said this, he and the other sergeants of the royal guards fell to the ground.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, put his right index finger and Zhongshi on the nostrils of his soldiers, and found that they had no breath.


    However, there was no sign of knife injury or poisoning on their bodies. This strange situation made the people present puzzled.


    Suddenly such a thing happened, Emperor LiZong was quite angry. On the spot, the imperial edict was issued to remove the chief and deputy managers of the royal guards and put them in prison.


    But this did not fundamentally solve the problem. Emperor LiZong thought of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of criminal justice, Xin Youxuan and the wise master, and immediately ordered them to be summoned.


    Three people came to the scene of the incident, after the big ceremony, Emperor LiZong asked: "I think you all know?"


    "On the way here, I have a general idea." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    He also said: "I''m in charge of the Ministry of punishment. When something like this happens, I''m guilty. Please punish me."


    "I''m not confused." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "the imperial palace is guarded by the imperial guards. It has nothing to do with Wen Aiqing. I can tell that clearly."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "this time I call you wen Aiqing, Prince Xin and miss Hongyin. I just want you to investigate this matter clearly."


    "Imperial edict." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Emperor LiZong asked Youxuan and Hongyin, "what about you two?"


    "Willing to serve the Lord." Xin Youxuan said.


    As soon as he finished his words, the wise master Hong Yin said, "holy Lord, since we came to Lin''an, we have done a lot for you, but my master and my brother Youxuan are not good at all."


    "I''ve awarded you both many times, but you two won''t accept it." Li Zong emperor road.


    Xin Youxuan said: "my Lord, the grass people are joking with you. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "I''m not joking." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "it''s just that I haven''t thought of asking yet."


    "I promise you, miss Hongyin, that you can always ask me what you think of in the future. As long as it is reasonable, I will satisfy you." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    After hearing this, the wise venerable Hongyin said, "this is what the LORD promised."


    "Yes." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "the Minister of punishment, Shang Aiqing, can testify to me and guarantee."


    "I''m willing to testify for you, my Lord." After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said.


    Red hidden their monarchs and ministers said so, he said to Emperor LiZong: "the venerable believe you."


    "I am willing to do this with my brother Youxuan." She added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "miss Hongyin is so pleasant. I really like your character."


    "Can it be understood that you are flattering the venerable?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Before the emperor LiZong answered, Xin Youxuan said to her, "sister Hongyin, don''t be rude to the emperor."


    "It''s OK. I won''t care." Emperor LiZong was very generous.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked: "officials, if something like this happens in the palace, we must solve the case as soon as possible, so as not to cause people''s floating."


    "Your worry is very reasonable, Mr. Dong." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "since you agree with me, I suggest you set a specific time for the investigation of this case.""Is one month enough, Mr. Xin?" Emperor LiZong asked Xin Youxuan,


    after hearing this, Xin did not answer immediately.


    "It''s estimated that young master Xin disliked one month''s time. With their ability, ten days and a half months is enough." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, took the opportunity to say.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was so angry when he heard the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace. He pointed to him and said, "you..."


    "Miss Hongyin, do you think ten days and a half months is still a long time?" Seeing her like this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said on purpose.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, couldn''t read it any more. He said, "Mr. Dong, you''ve gone too far."


    "This case has no clue at present. In fact, it can be solved in ten days and a half months." He added.


    Emperor LiZong saw that some of them had a dispute over the time of solving the case, so he said, "don''t argue. Since I''ve talked about it for a month, it''s a month."


    "Of course, Mr. Xin, if you can solve the case ahead of time, I''d like to see it succeed." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the grass people depend on the saint."


    "Officials, things have been arranged here. You''d better go back to your bedroom." Da Nei''s chief manager Dong Song Chen Dao.


    Emperor LiZong said, "let''s go back to the palace."


    So, accompanied by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he walked towards the palace.


    That is, after ten steps, I heard "Dong Dong It sounds like an earthquake.


    With this, I can only hear many people crying in the palace ..¡£


    Just now, a stone tablet was mysteriously created from the pond. Now that such a thing happened again, Emperor LiZong was a little flustered.


    "The escort yelled," he said


    Xin Youxuan, who was not far away from emperor LiZong, naturally felt the great shock. When they heard emperor LiZong''s cry, they flew to him and said.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing Xin Youxuan and them coming, Emperor LiZong stood there and asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, also looked at a loss.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, objected to her suggestion and said, "absolutely not. If you hurt Shengjia, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry. No one can hurt Shengjia with us." The wise master Hongyin is indifferent to the Tao.


    Just as they speak, the vibration is getting bigger and bigger.


    Without waiting for them to see it, they walked slowly towards it, which was about six meters long and ten meters high and looked like a cow.


    As you walk, you use its two meter long antennae to hit things and people around you.


    What''s more strange is that this cow even spews fire from its mouth.


    The wise master Hong Yin has a hard mouth, but she is a woman. When she suddenly sees such a good cow, she is very afraid.


    She asked, "is this cow a goblin?"


    "There can''t be anything so powerful except monsters." Li Zong emperor road.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you protect Shengjia and stay down to deal with this strange cow."


    Then he drew out his sword and flew to stab the strange cow in the eyes.


    This strange cow seems to see Xin Youxuan''s intention. It stops moving forward. When Xin Youxuan is one meter away from it, it suddenly looks up and starts a fire at Xin Youxuan.


    Although Xin Youxuan is a top-notch master, he is flesh and blood after all. If he is caught in the fire by this strange cow, he can''t bear it.


    So he changed the direction of the sword, pointed down, gently on the ground, with the help of this force, jumped more than three meters high, stabbed the good cow''s back from the air.


    With Xin Youxuan''s skill, she can pierce even the stone.


    But when his long sword pierced into the back of the strange cow, it broke the tip of his long sword, and there were sparks on the back of the cow.


    Xin Youxuan was really surprised and said: "the back of this strange cow is even harder than stone. Is it made of iron?"


    "But how can this iron ox walk?" He thought about it again, and thought.


    Xin Youxuan is determined to find out what this strange cow is.


    But it''s too big to be flexible.


    Xinniuxuan rode on the back of his body.


    Feel someone sitting on its back, this strange cow on four feet, trying to ride on its back Xin Youxuan fell down.


    Xin Youxuan clamped the strange cow tightly with his legs, stretched out his right hand, knocked on its back, and found that the strange cow was really made of iron.


    It''s never happened that the iron cast strange ox would run like a real ox and spew fire.Seeing that the man sitting on his back could not be dropped, the iron ox suddenly stood there, bowed his head and did not move.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan said: "what does it want to do?"


    This strange cow was made of pig iron. It was originally black. I don''t know what happened. It suddenly turned red.


    Xinyouxuan feel a very high temperature, even his clothes even smoke, burning up.


    It turned out that this strange cow would heat its body temperature by itself.


    "Brother Youxuan, jump into the lake." Red Yin, a wise man on one side, cried out anxiously.


    Xin Youxuan really didn''t expect that this strange cow had such a move.


    In the confusion, he just didn''t know what to do. Hearing the reminder from his sister Hongyin, he jumped into the pond and put out the fire.


    Since his debut, although he has suffered a lot, he has never been so embarrassed as he is today.


    He jumped out of the water and stood in front of the iron ox.


    Wisdom venerable red Yin came to her side, is very concerned asked: "Youxuan brother, you have nothing to do?"


    "Nothing serious." Xin Youxuan replied,


    he added: "it''s the clothes that are burned."


    "Fortunately, it''s just a little bit burned. Otherwise, it would be funny for so many people to see that you have no clothes on you." The wise master Hong Yin said with a smile.


    Xin Youxuan said, "at this time, don''t make fun of your brother Youxuan."


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you. I will help you to deal with this strange cow." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan has seen the strength of this strange cow. He is worried that the wise master will miss something, so he says to her, "you go to protect the emperor and Lord Wen to prevent someone from plotting against them."


    "I don''t!" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan stares at her and says, "be obedient."


    Seeing that his beloved brother Youxuan was about to get angry, the wise elder Hongyin didn''t insist on it any more as soon as he put out his tongue. Instead, he stepped back to protect emperor LiZong and Minister Wen Tianxiang.


    The tip of Xin Youxuan''s long sword is gone. He just throws it to the ground instead of using it.


    This iron cast strange cattle see him unarmed, and rushed to Xin Youxuan.


    Instead of dodging, Xin Youxuan uses nature''s magic power to perform his great Zhou Tian palm.


    A big drink, with the invisible move of flying eagle, hit the head of this strange cow.


    With such a fierce move, the strange cow stopped for a moment and rushed to him again.


    See this strange cow is about to rush to Xin Youxuan''s front and bump into him.


    Xin Yu Hsien took out the Dragon flight method. From the four directions, he used the hidden dragon in the yuan, saw the dragon in the field, the Dragon had regrets, the dragons dragge on the sky four tricks,


    these four strokes were in the bottom of Kanas lake, he combined the essence of dragon and Qi between heaven and earth.


    I saw this iron ox hiss, and the four feet of it even burst out fire.


    It rose in the air and soon disappeared into the night.


    Seeing this, red Yin clapped her hands and said loudly, "brother Youxuan, you are so powerful that you beat this monster away."


    "How powerful you are She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this strange cow is more powerful than the Wulin experts."


    "Do you know the origin of this strange cow?" Emperor LiZong, accompanied by Minister Wen Tianxiang and eunuch Dong songchen, came to Xin Youxuan and asked.


    "Xin Youxuan replied:" he is an iron ox


    "It''s incredible that an iron ox can fly." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "if this flying cow comes to make trouble every night, the palace will be miserable!"

 C567

    On the morning of the second day, it was not a three-day grand meeting, but last night, two strange things happened one after another. Emperor LiZong ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, to pass an imperial edict to all the officials of grade three and above in Lin''an City to attend the Golden Hall for discussion.


    After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told the officials what had happened, Emperor LiZong asked them what they thought of it.


    "I''ve got something to say when I start to play the Holy One." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said: "Jia Aiqing, you say."


    "I thought it was a conspiracy made by someone." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    In the case of prime minister Jia Sidao, the sentence "idiot prince, wrong country and wrong people" written on the stone tablet obviously satirizes emperor LiZong''s attempt to make Prince Zhao of Rongwang''s family the crown prince.


    Don''t say it. He does have a point.


    This is the reason why little prince Zhao of Rongwang''s family grew up. People are a little silly. This is a common knowledge of both the government and the field.


    "My Lord, the person who did this thing is really punishable. As long as it is found out, we must copy the family and kill the nine nationalities." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, went out of the class and suggested to Emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "if we find out who is behind the scenes, I will punish you severely."


    "My Lord, there are only two candidates for the crown prince in the court. One is Zhao Yi of the Rong family, and the other is Zhao Yong of the Han family." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    The subtext of his words is that it is likely to be related to Zhao Yong of the Han Wang family and his supporters.


    This seems unintentional, but insidious.


    The people standing on the Golden Hall understand that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is targeting Han Wang and his son and their supporters.


    They have already called home, so naturally they can''t do without response.


    Zhang Shi''s outstanding class, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "when we set out to play the saint, I don''t agree with what Jia Xiang and Mr. Zhang said."


    "In front of you, Hugh!" The prime minister Jia Sidao reprimanded him.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked Jia Yu: "Jia Xiang, you are too good. The lower officer hasn''t said anything. How can you know that the lower officer is talking nonsense?"


    "You''re a dog. You can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth." Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked: "Mr. Zhang, although your rank is higher than that of a subordinate officer, you can''t say that, can you?"


    "For you, my Lord." He said to Emperor LiZong.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor LiZong also felt that the analogy of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, had gone too far. He frowned and said, "Zhang Aiqing, don''t speak too vulgar in front of me."


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t know what to say. Please forgive me." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, also realized his mistake and asked emperor LiZong to apologize.


    Emperor LiZong could not punish Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, for this matter. Hearing what he said, he said, "this time, we can''t do it in the future."


    "I will correct it. I will never do it again." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Emperor LiZong ordered Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, to say, "Zhang Aiqing, go on with your ideas."


    "I respect you Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, bowed himself and replied.


    He then said: "in the view of ministers, they are killing people with a knife."


    "Why did the prime minister use a knife to kill people?" Jia sidaozai, hearing what he said, couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "according to what you just said, I don''t want to say that this matter was planned behind the scenes by Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment."


    "The prime minister is to discuss the matter on the basis of the facts, and absolutely does not mean that." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    "In my opinion, don''t argue. This may be a warning from heaven." Han Wang stood up and said.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked, "Heaven warn?"


    "Yes, my Lord." Han Wang replied.


    Han Wang believes in this very much.


    He felt that first there was a stone tablet rising from the pond, then there was a strange cow making trouble in the palace, and then he could fly up.


    None of this can be done by ordinary people.


    Last night, he went back to his bedroom and lay on the Dragon bed. He couldn''t sleep at all. Emperor LiZong thought that this might be a warning from heaven.


    However, both he and the prime minister Jia Sidao like the eldest son of the Rongwang family. If he says what he thinks, he worries that some ministers will take this as a reason to oppose the eldest son of the Rongwang family that he and the prime minister Jia Sidao like.


    Now listening to Han Wang say so, Emperor LiZong is also murmuring in his heart.


    He said to himself, "is it true that Zhao Zhen of Rong Wang''s family is not suitable to be the crown prince?"


    What Han Wang said has been recognized by many people.


    "Generally, there are anomalies in such things. If you don''t believe it, you can ask qintianjian." He said.After listening to this, Emperor LiZong asked, "qintianjian, is there anything unusual in the sky recently?"


    "My Lord, I''m going to play this to you." Qintianjian immediately came out of his class and replied.


    He added: "I have been watching the sky for the last two days and found that the little star next to Ziwei star is dim."


    "What''s good or bad for the Lord?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Emperor qinzong replied: "so..."


    "What don''t you say?" Emperor LiZong asked when he saw such an expression.


    Qintianjian replied: "please forgive me for my sin, I dare to say."


    "I won''t blame you. You can rest assured." Li Zong emperor road.


    Thank you


    "The little star next to ZIWEIXING is the companion star of ZIWEIXING. It can also be said that it is the star symbolizing the crown prince. Now the star is dim, which means that there are two problems with the successor of Jiangshan in the great song dynasty." He added.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "but I haven''t set up a crown prince yet?"


    "My Lord, you really don''t have a crown prince now, but you are considering the choice of the crown prince. If the sky is abnormal, it is your reaction to this matter." The people of qintianjian replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "according to your opinion, the selection of the crown prince has aroused the dissatisfaction of heaven?"


    "The way of heaven is boundless. I dare not guess at will." Qin Tianjian replied.


    He also said: "I am in charge of qintianjian. I just tell the emperor the celestial phenomena according to the facts and fulfill my duty as a minister."


    Qintianjian is also very slippery. He knew that this matter was related to the dispute between the crown prince and the emperor. He could only discuss the matter on its own merits, and never talk about people.


    In that case, it will bring you big trouble.


    Of course, from the meaning of what he said, it is in the same line as what Han Wang said.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what should I do to make the astronomical phenomena return to normal?"


    "It''s the will of heaven." Qintianjian road.


    He said very broadly: "just do according to the will of heaven, and the sky will return to normal."


    "What would have happened if the sky had been like this all the time?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Qin Tianjian replied: "ZIWEIXING and the little star beside him complement each other. If there is something wrong with the little star beside him and it can''t be solved, it will certainly endanger ZIWEIXING''s safety."


    "Do you mean that I will also be affected?" ZIWEIXING is the star of the son of heaven, which emperor LiZong knew. After listening to qintianjian''s words, he asked anxiously.


    qintianjian replied: "if my judgment is correct, it should be so."


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong was silent.


    You know, although he wanted to let the little prince Zhao of Rongwang family as his successor. But at the expense of himself, he certainly won''t do it.


    People are selfish.


    Think of the kind of people who first worry about the world and then enjoy the world. It can''t be said that there is no one in this world, but there are very few.


    Of course, Emperor LiZong couldn''t reach this level.


    He said: "I am the son of heaven. As the name suggests, I am the son of heaven. As the son of heaven, of course, I can''t go against the will of heaven."


    "Holy, holy and bright!" Qintianjian road.


    The words of emperor LiZong and Emperor qintianjian made Jia Sidao feel very anxious. He said: "God, of course, God''s will can''t be done, but what does the old minister think this God''s will really mean remains to be verified."


    "You just said, you can''t be 100% sure. What do you mean?" He asked again about the qintian prison.


    Originally, he wanted to argue with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but Qin Tianjian thought of the means of prime minister Jia Sidao, and he thought he was sitting almost today, so he replied, "yes, Prime Minister Jia."


    "My Lord, after listening to qintianjian''s words, I think we should be careful." Prime Minister Jia Sidao told emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "in your opinion, what should we do about this matter?"


    "If something like this happens in the palace, in the opinion of the old minister, it should not be spread everywhere, so as not to cause the floating of people''s minds." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He took a look at the qintianjian and said, "if someone uses the celestial phenomena to confuse the audience, once they are found out, they will be punished severely."


    "What Jia Aiqing said is quite right. Listen to all the ministers, no one can publicize the things discussed in the golden hall today. Those who violate the rules will be punished for deceiving the king." Emperor LiZong was very strict.


    After hearing this, all the ministers on the Golden Hall knelt down on the ground and said in unison, "I will respect you."


    "Well!" Li Zong emperor road.


    He added, "get up."


    "Thank you, long live, long live!" The way of all ministers.


    Then he got up from the ground above the kneeling Golden Hall.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao read the emperor LiZong and said, "in the view of the old minister, we must solve the case as soon as possible.""I have issued an imperial edict to let Wen Tianxiang, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of punishment, and Hong Yin, the wise master, solve the case within the prescribed time limit." Li Zong emperor road.


    The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao said, "my Lord, I don''t think it''s right."


    "This case was originally solved by the Ministry of punishment, and I asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin from the river and lake to join in the case. What''s wrong with that?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "my Lord, I want to report this to you alone."


    "All right." Li Zong emperor road.


    He said to all the ministers, "all the ministers have retired."


    What happened today, for the vast majority of the people in the DPRK, they are eager to leave as soon as possible, so that the provincial government can provoke this right and wrong.


    It is always the choice of most people to be wise and protect themselves.


    And after they had saluted, they withdrew from the golden palace.


    Seeing that all the ministers had left, Emperor LiZong asked, "Jia Aiqing, can you speak now?"


    The prime minister Jia Sidao did not answer emperor LiZong''s question, but looked at the eunuch Dong songchen, who was waiting for emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong waved his hand to let the eunuch Dong songchen leave first and wait for himself outside the golden hall.


    From the bottom of his heart, Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, didn''t want to leave emperor LiZong at this time. He wanted to know what the prime minister Jia Sidao said to Emperor LiZong.


    But emperor LiZong spoke. He could not resist the edict, so he had to salute emperor LiZong and went outside the gate of the golden hall.


    Emperor LiZong said, "now it''s just you and me on the golden hall. Jia Aiqing, if you have anything to do, just say it."


    "The old minister felt that Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, could not participate in the investigation of what happened in the palace." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "why, Jia Aiqing?"


    "My Lord, whatever happened in the palace, whether true or false, was obviously unfavorable to the little prince Zhao of the Rong family. The Minister of punishment asked Wen Tianxiang that he had always supported the eldest son Zhao Yong of the Han family and opposed the little prince Zhao of the Rong family. If he did something unfavorable to the little prince Zhao of the Rong family in the investigation of the case, it would be very bad." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing, you want more!"


    "Wen Aiqing, as a man, should not do such a thing as you said." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that emperor LiZong saw him as a trusted minister, but he also valued the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    If too much in front of emperor LiZong belittled the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, it is likely to be counterproductive, so that emperor LiZong had a bad view of him Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "holy, I have no doubt that Wen Shangshu is loyal to you."


    "It''s just that the old minister thinks it''s the crown prince''s business. He has to be careful. If something really happens, it''s too late to regret." He added.


    Emperor LiZong saw what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said very seriously, and said: "yes, the matter of imperial kitchen is related to the future of our song dynasty, so we really need to consider it all."


    "In this case, Wen Aiqing from the Ministry of criminal justice should not be involved in the investigation of this case. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin should be responsible for the investigation of this case. Since they came to Lin''an, they have solved the strange cases for me many times. I believe they can do it well." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao also wanted to take part in it, so he asked tentatively, "my Lord, would you like me to join in the investigation of this case?"


    "As the prime minister, you need to help me deal with the military affairs. You don''t have to worry about this." Emperor LiZong thought about the relationship between prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and replied.

 C568

    When talking with emperor LiZong in the golden hall, the prime minister Jia Sidao achieved half of his goal, but the other half didn''t.


    The purpose was that emperor LiZong agreed to his suggestion and excluded the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, from the investigation of the case. What he failed to achieve was that emperor LiZong did not let him participate in the case.


    He was very satisfied with this.


    You know, in front of emperor LiZong, his request made by Jia Sidao was not rejected by Emperor LiZong.


    With a little regret, he left jindianzhi. He didn''t want to go to the Yamen office, so he took his sedan chair and went back to his mansion.


    The official Jia Zhong was surprised to see his master return to his residence so early.


    Of course, Jia Sidao knew why his slave was surprised. He asked angrily, "this is the prime minister''s own residence. Can''t you come back early?"


    "That''s not what slave means." Jia Zhong, the official, saw that his master looked a little angry and explained quickly.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "I''m afraid you''re a dead slave and you don''t have the courage."


    "Hurry to the great Xia and invite him to the study. I have something to discuss with her." He added.


    Jia Zhong, the official, agreed and went to ask for leave. He went to the hell gate master, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In a short time, housekeeper Jia Zhong took the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to the study.


    Since we met at the last competition meeting, the prime minister Jia Sidao and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman have not met.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong said that the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to see him. She pretended to be the hell gate master of the mysterious swordsman. She thought that the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to talk about Jia Sitang and Xi Yuesheng envoy with him.


    After listening to what he said, she learned that two more big things happened in the Palace last night.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked her, "great Xia, you have traveled all over the world, and you have rich experience. Have you ever heard of flying cattle?"


    "Flying cattle?" The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked with great interest.


    "Yes," replied Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Don''t say I have. I haven''t even heard of it." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    "Isn''t it dazzling?" she asked


    "I don''t think so. So many people in the palace saw it at that time." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He added: "that strange cow also confronted Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school. It''s absolutely true."


    "What''s the result?" It''s said that Xin Youxuan has fought with this strange cow. The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asks with great interest.


    "According to what they said, this strange cow finally flew away," replied Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Has this strange cow become an elite?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "have you ever heard that cattle can become sperm?"


    "I have seen this record in a very old book, but it is only a legend in ancient times. In reality, no one has really seen it." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the Imperial Palace," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "It''s a pity that I wasn''t there at that time. Otherwise, maybe we can see some clues from it." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "there is no clue in the palace. Maybe there is a place where we can find something."


    "It''s just that this place needs you, great Xia." He added.


    On the way back, Jia Sidao carefully recalled what the public said in the golden hall. He felt that qintianjian''s behavior was a little abnormal. What should be the secret behind him.


    But because of what happened in the Imperial Palace, Emperor LiZong didn''t ask Jia Sidao to handle it. He couldn''t go to investigate the qintianjian openly.


    Therefore, the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to let the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to secretly investigate the qintianjian


    until although the qintianjian was a Qingshui Yamen and had no real power, his status in the imperial court was very high.


    The most important duty of qintianjian was to observe the celestial phenomena and explain them to the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    To put it bluntly, what the celestial phenomena are and what they mean depends on the mouth of qintianjian.


    The emperor regards himself as the son of heaven. In important affairs, he can''t go against the will of heaven.


    However, the relationship between the qintianjian and Jia Sidao is not so close. At most, the well water does not violate the river water.


    Without sufficient assurance, he also worried that if the qintianjian found himself investigating him, the qintianjian would, in turn, say something unfavorable to him in front of the saint.


    Let the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman investigate this matter, and he won''t have to worry about the discovery of qintianjian.


    You know, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is a great master. It''s almost impossible for emperor qintianjian to find out the whereabouts of the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.The prime minister Jia Sidao thought so, but he didn''t think that she disdained to do such a thing for the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    has always been an extraterrestrial person, disguised as a mysterious hack of hell, the main idea that such a covert investigation of a court official''s business, if done by oneself, is really a loss of their identity.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious quack said: "Jia Xiang, this matter, Jia, I recommend two people to do it."


    "Great Xia, who do you recommend?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "Mr. Xiang, your son, Mr. Sikang."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you should be accompanied by Miss Xiyue, who is new to your residence. These two people should be more than enough to serve a qintianjian." She added.


    The hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman is not willing to do this, but the prime minister Jia Sidao does not want his son Jia sicang to do it.


    As his only son, if something happened to Jia Sitang, he could not get rid of Jia Sidao.


    Be selfish. If there is something wrong with the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, she is not a close relative of prime minister Jia Sidao. It''s really not right. It''s OK to throw her out.


    After hearing the words of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he told a lie and said, "great Xia, it would have been possible for Xiao''er and lianyue to do this little thing."


    "It''s just .¡£¡± His tone changed and he wanted to stop talking.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked, "why, Mr. Xiang, do you have any difficulties?"


    "There is a rule in the imperial court that as long as the princes of the emperor''s trusted ministers know martial arts, they usually hold the title of bodyguard in front of the emperor." The prime minister replied.


    He also said: "the prime minister''s family is no exception, and he is also holding the title of imperial guards. Usually, these people with the title of imperial guards can''t be on duty in the palace. But once there is something important in the palace, the princes of these trusted Ministers must be in the Palace to guard the palace and protect the safety of the emperor."


    "Mr. Xiang, do you need to go into the palace to protect the emperor?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "as the head of all officials, Prime Minister should be so."


    "After talking with you, great Xia, the prime minister is going to arrange for the entrance of Si Cang into the palace." He added.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "if that''s the case, master Sitang can''t do it."


    "The Secretary of the prime minister''s family has no time to take care of this matter, and miss Xiyue, though she is good at martial arts, has not come to the prime minister''s residence for a long time. If she is the only one to do this, the prime minister really can''t open her mouth." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    At this point, the hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, can''t give up any more, so she has to promise it.


    "Thank you, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "you are welcome, Mr. Xiang. I am worthy of your attention. I will serve you. That''s what I should do."


    "In this prime minister''s mansion, the prime minister is most optimistic about you, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    They promised to do things for themselves. In order to make others happy, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, praised the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, is good at human feelings and worldly skills. Naturally, he has no difficulty in using these methods to attract people.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was both happy and proud.


    She arched her hand to the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "Mr. Xiang, you flatter me."


    "Mr. prime minister, you have been in the prime minister''s residence for some time. I know that there are many masters in your prime minister''s residence She added.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, waved his hand and said, "no matter how tall a person is, it can''t be higher than you."


    When he said this, it was tantamount to putting the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to a very high level.


    Although the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack knows that the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words are not necessarily his true words, but in any case, from the face of it, it still makes the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack very useful.


    Maybe that''s the weakness of human nature.


    And Prime Minister Jia Sidao just used this for his own use.


    He asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, and said, "great Xia, do you need some people for you?"


    "This is not necessary." After hearing this, the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "you''re welcome, great Xia. If you need help, just say it. The prime minister immediately asked Jia Zhong to allocate it for you."


    "No, really, Jia Xiang." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "in this case, the prime minister is not forced. If you need people in action, you can come to the prime minister at any time."


    "OK, Jia Xiang." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    He asked again, "Jia Xiang, what else do you have to do?"


    "No more." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "since you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go and prepare to do what you have to tell me."


    "Please help yourself, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman saluted the prime minister Jia Sidao and left him.


    When she left, the prime minister Jia Sidao called out: "Jia Zhong, come in."


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Jia Zhong, the official, came in and bowed himself and asked.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, sighed and replied, "Alas, it''s hard for me now."


    "Mr. Xiang, if you have any problems, please tell me to listen to me. Maybe I can work for you." Jia Zhong is in charge of family affairs.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "now more and more people in the imperial court are struggling with the prime minister."


    "The prime minister is quite annoyed." He added.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked, "Mr. Xiang, who do you mean?"


    "Do you know why I wanted to see you just now?" Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not answer Jia Zhong''s question, but asked in reverse.


    Jia Zhong replied, "this villain doesn''t know."


    "The prime minister is to let the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to investigate the Imperial Guard." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong asked strangely, "Mr. Xiang, I haven''t heard that the qintianjian people have offended you?"


    "Maybe not before, but starting from this morning, he offended the prime minister." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    he lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "can you arrange eye liner in the palace of the Imperial College?"


    "There is no such thing." The official Jia Zhong replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Tao asked: "this has long been told to you, to be widely used in Ling''an eye liner, why did this astronomical prison do not arrange our Eyeliner?"


    "Mr. Xiang, this is what you ordered, but it''s only limited to the officials who have real power in Lin''an. This qintianjian is a cold Yamen. If you don''t think it''s necessary, you don''t pay much attention to it." The official Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao scolded, "you are a smart dog slave."


    "You''ve missed the big thing." He added.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong saw that his master was angry. He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground immediately. He pleaded guilty and said, "Mr. Xiang, it''s all villains who don''t work well."


    "Please treat the villain''s crime He added.


    Then he kowtowed.


    "According to the rules of the prime minister, it''s not too much to delay the affairs of the prime minister and slash you." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said fiercely.


    Jia Zhong said: "please forgive me, Mr. Xiang, so that I can continue to work for you."


    "If you hadn''t been loyal to me in the past, I would have killed you today." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "you dog slave, go to find a way quickly. You must find someone who can work for us in qintianjian''s mansion."

 C569

    On the night of the first day, two strange things happened one after another in the palace. The next day, he called the ministers to discuss the matter. He was frightened and worried. After returning to Ziqi, he lay down because of his fever.


    Empress Xie Daoqing know, from the palace to Ziqi here.


    "Sister has seen sister queen." See is she came, Zi Qi imperial concubine immediately kneels on the ground, way.


    Empress Xie Daoqing bent down to lift the princess Ziqi up and said, "sister, please get up. There''s no need to be polite."


    "What''s the matter with the Lord?" She asked again.


    Ziqi Princess replied: "just took the medicine prescribed by the Taiyi hospital, this will be lying on the bed."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After coming in, she gently sat on the bed where emperor LiZong was lying and asked, "official family, my concubine has come to see you."


    "Here comes the sage." Emperor LiZong heard queen Xie Daoqing''s flowers, opened his eyes and said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "you are the king of a country. For your subjects, you should be good at protecting the dragon body."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to it." Li Zong emperor road.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "I will not disturb you. You have just finished your medicine and have a good rest."


    "I''ll see you again tomorrow." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you''ve worked so hard."


    After that, he ignored queen Xie Daoqing.


    After saluting emperor LiZong, he retired from the room where emperor LiZong was lying.


    "Sister queen, it''s easy for you not to come here. Sit down and have a rest." Ziqi princess to Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "no, I''ll go back now."


    "You must take good care of the officials. If you have anything, please come to our palace at any time." After listening to her words, Princess Ziqi said, "I will abide by my sister''s order."


    "Mr. Dong, come with me." Empress Xie Daoqing told him.


    Then she went out.


    But Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, did not move.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Dong?" Seeing this situation, empress Xie Daoqing stopped and asked him,


    the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, replied, "empress, if you have anything to do, you can say it here."


    "What do you mean?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    She asked again, "can''t the palace please you now?"


    "Empress, you misunderstood me." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He also said: "now the dragon body of the official family is not well. As the general manager of the Imperial Palace, the old slave needs to wait on the official family and can''t leave."


    "Now there are imperial concubines in the official family. You can rest assured that you will go with our Palace first." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After listening to the empress Ziqi, the empress would not worry about it


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, did not want to go to the queen Xie Daoqing. After all, he and the queen Xie Daoqing did not belong to the same camp. They were just a relationship of mutual utilization.


    But he was only a slave in the imperial palace. Now empress Xie Daoqing and Ziqi said so, and he had no way.


    "All right." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was very kind to the two people.


    In this way, eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, followed queen Xie Daoqing to her middle palace.


    Queen Xie Daoqing sat down and did not speak at first. The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    He asked, "what are you thinking, empress?"


    "Do you want to know what the palace is thinking?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    She didn''t wait for Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, to reply, and then said, "well, I''ll tell Mr. Dong you."


    "Empress, please give me your advice." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    The queen Xie Daoqing said that this man, every once in a while, needs to be knocked, otherwise, he will forget himself.


    Finish saying this, she pauses for a moment, accentuated tone, say she a few days ago when dreaming, inadvertently dreamt of Yan Guifei.


    This is obviously to remind the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, not to forget how Yan Guifei died in the cold palace.


    The good thing about talking to smart people is that they are transparent.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "empress, son, in the Imperial Palace, I have always been respectful to you, and I have never disobeyed you."


    "Is that true?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked him after listening.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, replied, "of course."


    "But I don''t think so." Queen Xie Daoqing.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "I can learn from you every day for your loyalty to your mother."


    "Mr. Dong''s words are better than singing." Empress Xie Daoqing after listening to the road.


    She added: "but there is one thing you should not forget. This palace is not a person you can play with in applause."


    "Niang Niang, your words have cooled my heart." The chief manager pretended to be in a state of panic.


    Empress Xie Daoqing a smile, say to him: "Dong Gonggong, you don''t pretend."


    "Niang Niang, to tell you the truth, in front of others, the old slave is really cheating in order to protect himself, but in front of the officials and the empress, the old slave is absolutely afraid." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "to put it bluntly, I am an honest man in front of you and the officials."


    "The palace asked you something." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "empress, please tell me."


    "As long as the old slave knows, he must know everything and say everything." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked: "just now in Ziqi''s palace, I asked you to come with me. Why don''t you refuse to come?"


    "Empress, let me say something disrespectful. You really think too much. The reason why I didn''t come is what I told you in front of Ziqi." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He added: "if you are not happy with the queen because of this, the old slave will ask for your pardon now."


    Then he knelt down and kowtowed to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Are you satisfied with these, empress?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    See oneself finish this, empress Xie Daoqing didn''t make a statement, this big inside manager eunuch Dong songchen a ruthless, stretched out a hand to fan oneself a few slaps in the face.


    It''s not a fan, it''s not a fan.


    The corners of my mouth are bleeding.


    "Well, what''s your father-in-law doing? I didn''t let you fan yourself!" Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "you do it like this palace is bullying Mr. Dong."


    "The key is that you are happy, empress. It''s nothing for me to slap myself. The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said: "OK, you get up."


    "So you have forgiven the old slave, haven''t you?" After the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, got up, he asked.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "your father-in-law Dong has said that. What else can the palace say?"


    "Sit down. I have something else to tell you." She added.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself and said, "comply with Yizhi!"


    He sat not far from the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing took another sip of tea. Then she said, "the official family is old. Although it''s a minor disease, cocoa can''t be ignored."


    "Madam, what you said is very true. After all, these years are unforgettable." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "this time, the officials will not give up their health. The old slave will take good care of them."


    "I know your loyalty to the officials." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "this is not what the palace is worried about."


    "What are you worried about, madam?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "what the palace is worried about is the cause of the official family''s illness."


    "Queen, you mean what happened by the pond last night?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Empress Xie Daoqing nodded and replied, "Well!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I think it''s incredible." Da Nei is in charge of eunuch road.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "what did the ministers say at today''s court meeting?"


    "Some say it''s a warning from heaven, and some say it''s someone''s use of these to fight for power and profit." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He asked, "queen, how knowledgeable are you? What do you think of this?"


    "I think there''s one person in doubt." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said, "who is it?"


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. Dong Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    "How dare you, old slave?" said Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace


    "The most suspicious person in my palace is Mr. Dong." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, didn''t know how to respond to Xie Daoqing.


    After a pause, he said, "lady, you are joking this time."


    "This palace is not joking." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked, "empress, do you have any evidence for that?""In the palace, with the power in your hands, you have the best chance to do it." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Can''t you deny that?" she asked


    "I really have this ability. I don''t deny that." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He added: "but if it is said that the person with this ability is the one who sits on it, I''m afraid it''s not convincing."


    "That''s for sure." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "There''s one more thing," she added


    "That point?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied, "what happened in the harem is not good for prime minister Jia Sidao and the candidate for crown prince he supports, but your father-in-law Dong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao have deep hatred."


    "I''m afraid you don''t agree with his candidate for crown prince." She added.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said, "empress, this is not true."


    "As you know, although Lao Nu is the general manager of the Imperial Palace, he is just a eunuch. The officials have rules. Eunuchs can''t interfere in the government." He added.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said: "beautiful words, everyone can say."


    "If the people who are most opposed to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and the candidates he supports are Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He asked again, "according to empress, you mean it should be done by the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang."


    "Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a modest gentleman and will never do such a thing." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "according to empress, what do you mean, old slave is a villain?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    She added: "the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, just wants to be a minister, but he is a foreign minister and has no such qualifications."


    "So, empress, do you think the old slave did it?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Empress Xie Daoqing looked very serious just now. After hearing this, she suddenly chuckled and replied, "this palace is just playing a joke with you."


    "Empress, you can''t make such a joke. If you let Jia Sidao know, the old slave will be in big trouble." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked: "listen to what you mean, your father-in-law Dong is afraid of the prime minister Jia Sidao now?"


    "Jia Sidao Xiangye is now above the court, under one person and above ten thousand people, and the old slave is just a eunuch. He dares to be red eyed with Jia Sidao Xiangye." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "what we asked just now is not what we want to ask you."


    "Who asked, queen?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "when the prime minister, Jia Sidao."


    "If the palace is not wrong, your father-in-law Dong should be the key suspect of Jia Sidao." She added.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said: "I have a clear conscience about what I haven''t done, and I''m not afraid to doubt what I have done."


    "If you have a clear conscience, you can let Jia Sidao remove his doubts about your father-in-law Dong, then this matter will be easy to handle." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She asked again: "after so many years, I want to know more than your father-in-law Dong, that the prime minister Jia Sidao has dealt with fewer people without evidence?"


    Empress Xie Daoqing said this sentence, after the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, listened to it, his heart was really a little anxious.


    Over the years, he has dealt with the prime minister Jia Sidao many times. His character, the eunuch Dong songchen, is very clear.


    Nine out of ten people who make Prime Minister Jia Sidao suspect have no good end ..¡£


    Like his ally, Ding Daquan, the former prime minister, has come to this bleak end. The biggest factor is Jia Sidao, the prime minister.

 C570

    After hearing queen Xie Daoqing''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, thought of the past and couldn''t help asking her, "in your opinion, empress, what should I do now?"


    "Do you still use this palace to teach Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied, "empress, I sincerely ask for your advice."


    "Mr. Dong''s choice is up to you." She added.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "lady, please tell me."


    "The worst policy is to continue to cooperate with Jia Sidao, the middle policy is to let nature take its course, and the best policy is to take the initiative to attack and defend." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "it''s up to you, Mr. Dong, to choose that strategy."


    "Let the old slave go back and think about it." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is also very cunning. He doesn''t want to tell the queen Xie Daoqing about his final decision.


    Empress Xie Daoqing did not ask again. After listening to him, she said, "it''s your private business. You can do whatever you want."


    "All that should have been said later, you can leave." She added.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "the old slave will remember the kindness of her mother to her."


    "I''m leaving now." He bowed to the queen Xie Daoqing and gave a salute.


    With that, he turned and left the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing, of course, did it out of no good intention.


    She knew that both the eunuch Dong songchen and the prime minister Jia Sidao were not with her.


    In today''s court situation, only by merging these two forces can he reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    As Queen Xie Daoqing, she knows all about the strange things that happened in the evening palace.


    When you think about it in your own palace, if you think the opportunity is coming, you think it''s coming.


    So she called Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and said what she had just said.


    In doing so, she wanted to stir up the relationship between the prime minister Jia Sidao and the eunuch Dong songchen.


    He thought a little and called out, "come in!"


    With this cry, a man dressed as a maid of honor came in from outside.


    This person is exactly queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid.


    "How long have you been back?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The maid of honor bowed herself and said, "I''ll be back for a while. I don''t dare to disturb you when I know that you are talking with Mr. Dong."


    It turned out that every time the queen Xie Daoqing decided to meet the eunuch Dong songchen, she would basically let her maids go to the courtyard of the eunuch Dong songchen to serve the little eunuch Dong songchen.


    In this way, when her maid went to the secret meeting to serve the little eunuch of the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College, she would not be caught by the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College.


    Empress Xie Daoqing asked her maid in waiting: "is this job arranged for you beautiful?"


    "Niang Niang, you really don''t have to say to the maidservant." The maid in waiting for her master to ask, blushed and replied.


    At the beginning, when empress Xie Daoqing asked her close maid and eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, to do "right food", the close maid was not very happy.


    She did so because she was afraid of the authority of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    But since they made the right food, the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, was very nice to her. The maid in charge of the empress Xie Daoqing thought she enjoyed it.


    After all, in this harem, it is also very rare to have a person who loves himself.


    The maid in waiting took out a silver note and a pair of gold bracelets, put them on the table next to the queen Xie Daoqing, and said to her, "this is what he gave to the maidservant."


    "What about him?" Queen Xie Daoqing listen to her say so, deliberately asked.


    The maid of honor was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s the little eunuch who serves Mr. Dong."


    "It seems that the little eunuch who serves Mr. Dong likes you very much." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added: "in the past, our palace asked you to give him a silver note. Now it''s the reverse. People give you silver notes and gold bracelets. It''s really good."


    "Empress, there''s a problem with the maid." Close to the palace maid way.


    The queen asked, "what''s your question?"


    "Now he''s on Mr. Dong''s side. In the future, if Mr. Dong returns the secret between us, don''t want him. Can you protect him or take him in, empress?" Asked the maid in waiting.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "this question has been mentioned to you by our palace for a long time. In order to dispel your worry, we will say it again."


    "As long as he is loyal to our palace, our palace will not only give him gold and silver, but will never stand by when he is in danger." She added.


    After hearing this, the maid in waiting said, "that''s great.""My palace can also tell you that it is possible for him to be the head of the eunuch in the future." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The maid in waiting asked, "madam, can you tell him your promise?"


    "You just have a good idea. When you have a chance, you can tell him it''s not too late." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    The maid of honor and the little eunuch who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, are you Nong and I Nong. Empress Xie Daoqing knows that although she won''t let her say this, she will tell him about it.


    She is also a woman. When she was young, she also loved madly and knew the girl''s mind.


    Empress Xie daoqingming knew this, but she said it to her maid in waiting.


    She also has her own considerations.


    In her opinion, once the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College, knew about it, he would certainly work harder for himself.


    A little slave, never willing to be a little slave, he also wants to be a man.


    But she didn''t let the maid of honor go to tell the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace. When the little eunuch knew it again, she couldn''t cash it. Xie Daoqing could completely shirk that she didn''t say so.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked her maid in waiting: "did he know anything about what happened last night?"


    "According to him, Mr. Dong has only been out of the palace a few times recently, and his behavior in the palace is very normal." Close to the palace maid way.


    He added: "if Mr. Dong has any secret affairs to do in the palace, and he doesn''t show up, he will usually let him do them. But recently, he hasn''t told him what secret things he did in the palace. In his judgment, this matter should have little to do with Mr. Dong."


    "What does he go out for?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The maid in waiting replied, "this is not very clear."


    "After all, Mr. Dong didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to ask. He also worried that if he asked too many questions, it would be bad for Mr. Dong''s suspicions." She added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "don''t always ask. If you let him show his horse''s feet in front of the eunuch Dong songchen, then our efforts will be wasted."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take care of the fire." Close to the palace maid way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said, "you just know."


    "I see that Mr. Dong is very obedient to you recently. I don''t think he will do anything to you, will he?" Asked the maid in waiting.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied: "you, after so many years with this palace, you are still so naive."


    "What do you mean, madam?" Asked the maid in waiting.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "it''s all superficial."


    "In this harem, this palace is the leader of the harem. Although he is powerful, he is still a slave at the foot of this palace. On the surface, if he dares to disrespect this palace, it''s only because he is dizzy." She added.


    The maid in waiting asked, "but there''s nothing in the dark?"


    "If you can find out everything, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the family, will be finished long ago." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, the maid in waiting would not gnaw.


    It''s no surprise that anyone in the world will hide their secrets.


    The maid said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll pay more attention to it recently. Maybe I can see something."


    "Well." Queen Xie Daoqing nodded and said.


    She added: "you go down first. I want to sit here and be alone."


    "Respect Yizhi." The maid in waiting agreed and went out.


    Before he went out, he heard the queen Xie Daoqing shouting, "come back!"


    "Queen, what else can I do for you?" Asked the maid.


    Queen Xie Daoqing pointed to the silver note and a pair of gold bracelets on the table and said, "take this."


    "I dare not take other people''s things in private." Close to the palace maid way.


    She also said: "Niang Niang, you reward in the slave''s exception."


    "Now that you have told the palace about this, it is not a gift from an outsider." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She added, "I think it''s my palace''s reward for you."


    "Niang Niang, you say so, that maidservant collects." Close to the palace maid way.


    Then he reached out and put away the ticket and the gold bracelets from the table.


    "If there were no other orders, the maidservant would go?" Asked the maid in waiting.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "it''s OK."


    "Go She added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting is actually anxious to leave from empress Xie Daoqing.


    After going out, she hurried to a hidden place behind.


    As soon as the maid of honor arrived at this place, she saw a man dressed as a eunuch flash out."My little darling, I''m dying of waiting." The man hugged the maid of honor and gave her a few kisses.


    The maid of honor beat the man on the back a few times, pushed him away and said, "in broad daylight, what are you doing?"


    "What a nuisance." He added.


    It was the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace.


    When the maid of honor saw the little eunuch at the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, he was a little reluctant.


    So he asked the maid next to the queen Xie Daoqing to see the queen Xie Daoqing first, and he was waiting here.


    The maid in waiting said, "you are so infatuated with me?"


    "Do you need to ask me that?" After hearing this, the little eunuch, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked.


    He added: "I''m not happy to see you for a day."


    "That''s a bit of an exaggeration, isn''t it?" Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid asked after listening.


    The little eunuch, Dong songchen, who served the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied, "it''s not exaggerating at all."


    "When I see you, my breath is getting short." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid said: "you smelly men, speaking of these words, really open mouth."


    "But the credibility is questionable." She added.


    "How can you believe me?" asked the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen


    "Do you want me to show you my heart?" He asked again.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maids listened to him and said, "if you take out your heart, you can''t live. At that time, I will be the murderer."


    "It seems that you still love me very much." The little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace.


    With these words, he took out a pair of earrings from his pocket and wanted to take them for the queen Xie Daoqing''s maid.


    "I have a pair of earrings in my ear." Empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid.


    Eunuch Dong said, "this pair of earrings is bigger than yours."


    "I bought these earrings for ten liang of silver." Huang Hou Xie Daoqing''s close maid way.


    "Do you know how much the earrings I gave you are worth?" asked the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen


    "At most, it''s 80 Liang." Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid replied.


    "This pair of earrings is worth ten thousand taels of silver," said the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen


    "What?" After listening, the maid in waiting asked.


    The little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, once again said, "it''s worth ten thousand taels of silver."


    "I dare not wear such expensive earrings." Empress Xie Daoqing''s maids listened to his words and said.


    The little eunuch said, "put it in a suitable place, hide it, and wear it when you have a chance."


    She knew that if she didn''t accept it at this time, the little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, would be unhappy.


    "Thank you very much." The maid in waiting put the earrings in her pocket and said.


    The little eunuch who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, said, "mine is yours. You''re welcome."


    "It''s estimated that Mr. Dong will come to me soon. If he can''t find me at that time, he will lose his temper." Little eunuch.


    He added, "I''ll see you when I have time."


    Said, in the empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid''s small face on the ruthless kiss, this just satisfied left here.

 C571

    Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin, and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, are discussing the case in the palace. Suddenly, the imperial edict comes.


    Naturally, the content of this edict is to ask the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, not to participate in solving the case.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "this must be the ghost of the old thief Jia Sidao. Let''s find him to judge."


    "More of your kindness, miss Hongyin. Forget it." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, Mr. Wen," said Hong Yin. "If you have the master, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "In troubled times, we don''t want another thing." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    She also said: "girl, your kindness is in my heart."


    "Mr. Wen is right. It''s important to solve the case now." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "I feel relieved to have you two to solve this case."


    "If you have anything to do in the process of solving the case, you can come to my official for help at any time." He added.


    Xin Youxuan listened to him and said, "thank you, Mr. Wen."


    "This is originally the business of our criminal department. You are helping us to do things. If you say thank you, I should thank you." Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang Avenue.


    Wen Tianxiang, a well behaved man, accepted the Edict and left after speaking with them.


    At night, I can''t see clearly what the stone tablet is in the pond. At this time, it is already day. With their eyes, they can see clearly.


    The part of the stone above the water is about three feet high.


    The words on it, as seen by the army of the royal guards, read "idiot prince, wrong country and wrong people".


    Look at its material, it should be white marble.


    Hongyin, a wise man, asked, "how did this stele rise?"


    "If you want to lift the stone tablet from the pond, it will be at least a few kilos thick, and then it will be discharged into the water." Xin Youxuan said.


    "You''re not right," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "What''s wrong?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "if you think about it, even as brother Youxuan said, the stone tablet should have been standing there for a long time, but in fact, they saw that the stone tablet was rising slowly."


    "Let alone such a big stone tablet, even a small stone can''t rise slowly from the water." She added.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    "Unless it''s made of wood." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "brother Youxuan, if you doubt the material of the stone tablet, let''s take a boat to have a look."


    "No problem." Xin Youxuan agreed and said.


    They don''t want the soldiers of the Imperial Army rowing, but Xin Youxuan rowing himself, with the wisdom of the venerable red Yin came to the stone tablet in the middle of the pond.


    They looked at the stone tablet carefully, then knocked and touched it. Xin Youxuan said, "it seems that the sergeant of the imperial army is right. It''s really made of marble."


    "It''s supposed to be underwater." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "we''ll dive under the water and see if we can find something."


    "It''s very strange. We''d better go up. We can''t do it. Let''s talk about it." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he rowed and went back to shore.


    Xin Youxuan waved to guard the small head of the imperial army here and asked him if the water in the pond could be drained.


    To his disappointment, the small head of the Royal Army said he could not.


    When the pond was built, live water was introduced from the outside river.


    The living water in the river flows into the pond and then flows out from the other side.


    It''s just that the entrance and exit of the water flow in this pond are much lower than the lowest part of the pond. Even if the gate at the entrance is closed, the water level in this pond can only be reduced by two or three percent.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "there are many people in this palace. It should not be difficult to organize people to drain the remaining water."


    "Even if 10000 people were organized, it would be impossible to drain all the water from this pond." The little head of the Imperial Guard listened to her and said.


    After hearing this, I wonder why he is the red one.


    According to him, when the pond was excavated here, there was water gushing out from the bottom of the pond, and the amount of water was very large.


    This is because the pond has not been drained since it was built.


    The head of the Imperial Guard said this, lowered his voice, and said: "to tell you the truth, there were many concubines, maids and eunuchs in the palace who threw themselves into the water or were thrown into it. If they were drained, many dead bones would be found at the bottom of the pond.""I didn''t expect such a terrible thing to happen in such a beautiful pond." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The head of the Imperial Guard said: "the last general just said it casually. You two know it. After that, the last general won''t admit anything."


    While they were talking, suddenly a sergeant of the imperial army came over and cried out, "no, no, no..."


    "What happened again?" The little head of the Imperial Guard frowned and asked the sergeant.


    The sergeant was out of breath and said, "the sergeants who rowed to see the stone tablet in the middle of the pond last night are crazy."


    "Are they crazy?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    The sergeant replied positively, "yes."


    Xin Youxuan said, "take us to have a look."


    The party rushed to the camp of the imperial army.


    When they arrived, they saw that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, the deputy commander, were already there.


    The sergeants of the royal guards have been held in a single room because of their madness.


    Looking through the window, I saw these soldiers crying and laughing.


    Sometimes they even grab the soil on the ground, put it in their mouth and eat it.


    Others will tear their clothes in a mess .¡£


    Seeing someone watching outside the window, some sergeants curled up in a corner of the room as if they were ghosts, and said loudly, "I know my mistake. I will never dare to..."


    Depending on the situation, these people are really crazy.


    Xin Youxuan asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, "sixth elder martial brother, when did this happen?"


    "This morning." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    This morning, when it was time for the barracks to get up, the soldiers of the royal guards had been lying on their beds and didn''t wake up.


    So a sergeant went up to call them.


    It doesn''t matter. When these soldiers opened their eyes, they became very crazy. At that time, they bit several soldiers who lived in the same room with them.


    Xin Youxuan listen to the imperial commander Zheng Huchen said, let him take, together to see a few wounded imperial sergeant.


    After only a few steps, they saw a sergeant of the imperial army come to the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the commander that the wounded soldiers are crazy, and bite the two military doctors who treated them." The sergeant replied.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, and Xin Youxuan speed up their pace and come to the room where the wounded sergeant of the imperial forest army lives.


    In order to avoid their madness, they locked both of them in this room.


    When they came here, they were as crazy as the sergeant they had just seen.


    After seeing this, Xin Youxuan said, "sixth elder martial brother, quickly shut the two military doctors into a room and lock the door."


    "What''s the matter?" When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, saw that his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan was so serious, he asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "you first arrange to do what you want to talk about with my younger brother. We''ll talk about other things later."


    According to him, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to do it.


    After arranging this matter, he asked Xin Youxuan: "now you can say it, younger martial brother?"


    "I''m worried that you, the two doctors in the Imperial Army, will be as mad as those sergeants." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Last night, the sergeant of the imperial guard who went to check the marble monument in the middle of the pond by boat went crazy. He shared a room with them, and the sergeant who was bitten also went crazy.


    Now the two doctors who are treating the soldiers of the imperial guards are also bitten. According to Xin Youxuan''s judgment, the next two doctors who are treating the soldiers of the imperial guards are likely to be crazy.


    As expected, when Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, led people to lock the two military doctors in the house and lock them, the two military doctors really went crazy.


    "This madness is like a plague. It''s terrible." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "commander, there will be a proposal at the end of the day."


    "What proposal?" After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked him.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "if it goes on like this, the consequences will be even more serious if one is careless and makes these crazy people bite others."


    "What do you want to do, just say it directly, deputy commander Li." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said: "in order to avoid future trouble, in the opinion of his subordinates, all these crazy people should be killed.""Well .¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, hesitated.


    He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    You know, after all, these people are subordinates of the imperial army. As their commander, he knows that these people are also innocent victims. At this time, if he kills them, it will be a little hard for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    If we don''t kill them, more people will suffer.


    As the head of the Royal Guard, he also has to consider the interests of the majority. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the soldiers to bring them.


    Maybe it will lead to attacks by those who peep at the position of the commander of their own imperial army.


    Just thinking about it, I just heard Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, say: "commander, please don''t be soft hearted and delay the important thing at this time."


    "The commander knows the priority of things. You don''t have to remind him." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said: "my subordinates are also kind reminders."


    "Nothing else." He added.


    One after another, some people went crazy and yelled in the barracks. Many soldiers of the imperial guard who were not on duty surrounded them.


    And they all began to talk.


    When they think about what happened in the palace at night, they all talk about it.


    Some people say that this is a warning from heaven. If someone participates in this matter again, it will fall to the end of those crazy people just now.


    In normal times, such an idea can''t stir up any big storm, but in this eventful autumn, such a discussion is more terrible than a flood of water and beasts.


    Of course, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew this.


    He a stare, way: "irrelevant personnel, all return to respective barracks, can''t discuss this matter."


    "Yes The sergeant agreed, and they all dispersed.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, urged: "commander, you can''t hesitate any more


    "If you don''t have the heart to do it, you should let your subordinates do it." He added.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, ignored Li Hu''s question. Instead, he asked Xin Youxuan, "younger martial brother, in your opinion, what should we do about this matter?"


    "Sixth elder martial brother, although the people in this room are crazy, maybe we can save them." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "What''s the matter with these people? If we want to save them, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Li Hudao, commander and deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He added: "our imperial army is responsible for guarding the safety of the imperial city and the emperor. If there is something wrong with this team, the emperor and Jia Xiangye will not let us go. You, Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin, are not members of the imperial army. Of course, don''t worry."


    "No nonsense. Deputy commander Li, miss Hongyin and the younger martial brother of this commander have been ordered to solve the case and hope to solve it as soon as possible." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "I beg your pardon, commander."


    "The end will go to see the Holy One, and personally state the end''s views to the Holy One." He added.


    After that, he bowed to the commander of the Imperial Guard, turned around and left.


    "Who is deputy commander Li?" The wise master Hong Yin was not happy to see this.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, replied: "miss Hongyin, deputy commander Li is such a person. Please don''t blame him."


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother six." Xin Youxuan said.


    He also said to Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, "I have a compromise plan for this matter. I don''t know if it can work out?"

 C572

    After listening to his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan''s words, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "say it."


    Xin Youxuan suggests that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, first imprison these crazy people in the house, and wait for him and the wise master Hong Yin to think of a way. In the end, there is no way, and then bear the pain to give up.


    Now he has no better way. After listening to his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan''s suggestion, he thought a little and said, "just do it according to your meaning."


    "If so, I''ll leave." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "you should be careful about things here. If you have any problems, you should come to my younger brother in time."


    "OK, younger martial brother." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    In the barracks of the red hidden Imperial Army, the wise master asked Xin Youxuan, who came out with him, "next, where shall we go?"


    "Go to the pond in the palace." Xin Youxuan replied.


    While walking, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "If you look again, maybe you''ll find something new." Xin Youxuan replied.


    When he came to the pond again, Xin Youxuan told the little head of the imperial guard who was guarding here: "from now on, no one can go down to the pond without my permission, especially the marble tablet in the middle of the pond."


    Today, the emperor of the Song Dynasty has given an order that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin should be responsible for the detection of the case.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s order, the small head of the Imperial Army nodded.


    "Why do you give this order?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "the origin of those people''s madness should start from this marble monument. Although we haven''t found anything at present, in my judgment, this marble monument must be strange, but we haven''t found it yet."


    "There''s one thing that I find very strange." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan asks a way: "you say, what matter?"


    "We''ve both been close to the marble monument in the middle of the pond. Why haven''t we gone crazy?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked: "do you know why my sixth elder martial brother is asked in the barracks of the Imperial Guards not to kill those crazy people now, only when he has to do it again?"


    "I don''t understand." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan said: "according to my guess, we are not crazy. It is very likely that it has something to do with the miraculous skills that we both practice."


    "Your heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy fu magic skill and my nature magic skill should resist the role of all kinds of heretical things, which should be the reason why we are not crazy." He added.


    "I see. You mean we can help these people with our own skills," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "why didn''t you say it when you were in the barracks just now and go to help those crazy people?"


    "As you can see, those people are crazy. How pitiful they are!" She added.


    "I don''t want to," said Xin


    "We just can''t do that yet." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "do you have a deeper intention?"


    "The so-called sage is really extraordinary." Xin Youxuan praised her.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "come on, don''t flatter me here."


    "Speak quickly." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the enemy is clear and I am dark. If we make those crazy soldiers recover as before, it will certainly disturb the people hiding in the dark."


    "Are you afraid to beat grass to scare snake?" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "not bad."


    "The first thing we need to do now is to dive into the bottom of this pond and find out." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise venerable Hong Yin said, "I''m good at water, so let me go down."


    "You stay up there, I''ll go." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    Without waiting for the wise master Hong Yin to speak, he said, "there is no light under the water. I can''t see clearly. Only I can see clearly."


    This is really true. After hearing it, the wise venerable Hong Yin didn''t insist on her own opinion any more.


    She said to Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, I''ll go to the Imperial Army and ask for a pair of soft armor. You can wear it close to your body."


    "It''s not convenient to move underwater with soft armor. Forget it." Xin Youxuan said.


    He took off his long shirt outside and only wore the close fitting clothes inside. Holding a long sword, he flew down to the marble monument in the middle of the pond.


    Xinyouxuan feet hard, downward force, this stone tablet is actually micro silk does not move.


    From this point of view, the foundation under the stone tablet is very stable.Xin Youxuan made a gesture to the wise master Hongyin, asking her not to worry about herself. She jumped into the water with her head down and feet up.


    After sinking to the bottom, it was really dark.


    The tip of Xin Youxuan''s former green steel sword has been broken. The wise master Hong Yin has chosen a good green steel sword for him.


    He drew out the long sword and used the "light transforming divine skill" which he had learned from nature.


    In an instant, the green steel sword in his hand became bright.


    There''s light in the water.


    Xin Youxuan, the place where he fell, is just next to the marble stele, which is the same up and down.


    With the help of their own light God of light of the light under the monument. Before he came down, Xin Youxuan and the wise master thought it was a stone. He saw that the two pillars that held up the stone tablet looked like marble.


    The column goes all the way down to the mud under the pond.


    Xin Youxuan pushed the two pillars with his left hand.


    But this pillar is a microfilament.


    He looked around the pillar, but still found nothing.


    If you look around the pillar, there is no exception, even if fish swim by occasionally.


    Xin Youxuan is not reconciled, and to a farther place to swim, still did not find anything.


    There was no choice but to rise from the water and return to the shore.


    After helping Xin Youxuan change his wet clothes, the wise master Hong Yin asks him about the situation at the bottom of the water.


    Xin Youxuan will see their own underwater situation to the wisdom of the venerable red Yin said again.


    "It seems to have gone down in vain." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, sighed and said.


    Xinyouxuan see her a little disappointed, she said: "this thing is so strange, if it is easy to find out the truth, it is not normal."


    "You are quite right." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    She asked, "now the only thing you can find is the marble tablet in the middle of the pond, but you can''t find anything, and there''s no sign of the strange ox that can blow fire."


    "It''s true that the strange ox spewing fire soars into the air and disappears, but it doesn''t disappear." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "listen to what you mean, do you have another way?"


    "Not bad." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "this strange cow is from us. Do you want to go to heaven to find it?"


    "Brother Youxuan, I can''t fly in the clouds." Xin Youxuan after listening, a smile, way.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "where to investigate this strange ox that can spit fire?"


    In the past, when I was studying arts in tiandufeng, Huangshan, my father once said that there was a mysterious sect in the river and lake, called Lubanmen.


    The martial arts of Lubanmen people are very common, even most of them can''t do it.


    But these people have another talent that others don''t have.


    That''s the ingenuity of these people, who are good at making all kinds of strange things.


    There is a rule in this Luban sect. Although they are an organization of the river and lake, the sect leaders of the past generations abide by the rules set by the first generation of sect leaders. People are in the river and lake, they don''t take part in the affairs of the river and lake, and they never use their own things to fight for hegemony in the river and lake.


    The sect leader of this generation has a martial uncle. He has a nickname, Jingqiao Tianzun.


    He is the most outstanding talent since the founding of Lubanmen.


    He once made a bird out of wood.


    People riding on it, this bird can take you to fly for three days and three nights.


    But he has one shortcoming. He doesn''t abide by Luban''s precepts and likes to make all kinds of information for the people in the Jianghu.


    The people in the Jianghu who ask him to make information can either buy it with money or exchange it with their unique skills.


    These behaviors of the exquisite God were not tolerated by the Training Institute of Lubanmen.


    Now the master of Luban sect, that is, the elder martial brother of Jingqiao emperor, expelled Jingqiao emperor from Luban.


    No matter what she does from now on, it has nothing to do with Lubanmen.


    Jingqiao Tianzun was expelled from Luban, which was exactly what he wanted. From then on, he could wander the world without any restriction.


    His name came out after he left Luban.


    It''s a dangerous place in the world. After a long time, there will always be a time when you lose your head.


    in a transaction, after the emperor Jingqiao went, the other party refused to pay for the goods made by the emperor Jingqiao and wanted to kill the emperor Jingqiao.


    At the critical moment, Xin Ran, the leader of Huangshan sect, happened to pass by. When he saw this situation, he took the hand to save the exquisite God.


    Although he has never met Xin Ran, the leader of Huangshan sect, he has heard of Xin Youxuan.Of course, Xin Ran, the leader of the Huangshan school, has heard about the exquisite heaven.


    After all, it''s not every time someone comes to save him.


    After experiencing this, Jingqiao Tianzun chose to live in seclusion in a valley on the outskirts of Lin''an City instead of walking in the river.


    Of course, he didn''t give up the business of making agency news.


    Just learning from the last lesson, Jingqiao Tianzun has changed the way of trading. The person who needs him to make organ news must pay the reward first. After the other party has finished making the things he wants to make, he will put them in a place in the valley where he lives in seclusion. Just come and get them by himself.


    And even if ordinary people are willing to pay for the response, they also have to look at the identity and status of the other party. For those who are idle, the exquisite emperor doesn''t care at all.


    In this way, with the passage of time, there are not many people in the river and lake who know his exquisite emperor.


    All you can know are people with great talent in the world.


    Xin xuanran''s father knows this because of his father.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise master Hong Yin asked him, "do you suspect that the strange ox with fire breathing is made by this exquisite God?"


    "If this thing is really done by one person, if you look at the whole river and lake, this exquisite God has this ability." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "think about it. Even birds made of wood can fly in the sky for three days and three nights to make a strange ox that can breathe fire and fly. It''s entirely possible for him to do so."


    "As long as we find this exquisite emperor, we can ask him who made this strange cow." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    She added: "it''s just that I have a worry that people like them, who make things for others, will generally keep secrets for their clients."


    "I thought of that, too." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "it''s just that my father saved the emperor''s life in those years. I hope that the emperor can see his love in the past and make an exception to help us."


    "After such a long time, your father''s friendship of saving Jingqiao emperor in the past may not be remembered by others." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added: "there are many ungrateful people in the world. On the contrary, there are few people who can remember your kindness."


    "I hope it''s the rare one." Xin Youxuan listened to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, on the road.


    "When are we going to start?" the wise master Hong Yin asked him


    "It''s not too early now. We need to make preparations. We''ll set out early tomorrow to the valley where Jingqiao emperor lived in seclusion." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "the exquisite emperor has lived in seclusion in that valley for many years. For his own safety, he must have arranged a lot of organs in the valley. It must be not so easy to enter the place where the exquisite emperor lives in the valley."


    "With our martial arts, we are not afraid to hear from the authorities." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said to the small head of the imperial guards, "take three brothers with you and ask them to have excellent martial arts skills. Tomorrow morning, at the South Gate of Lin''an City, join us and do something important."


    "OK, young master Xin, I will take three brothers with excellent martial arts skills to wait for you two on time tomorrow morning." This is the small head of the Royal Guard.


    After arranging this, Xin Youxuan goes back to the mansion of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, with the wise master Hong Yin ..¡£

 C573

    The next morning, Xin Youxuan and the wise master got up early, had breakfast in Wen Tianxiang''s residence, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and rode to the South Gate of Lin''an City agreed with the small head of the imperial guards.


    From a long distance, I saw the head of the Royal Guard with three soldiers waiting there.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin approached, they bowed to them.


    He said to him, "you''re very early!"


    "You have orders, young master. I dare not neglect you." Replied the little head of the Royal Guard.


    He added: "villain, as soon as it''s daybreak, I''ll wait here."


    "Have you had breakfast?" Xin Youxuan asked with concern.


    The little head of the Imperial Army replied, "when the villains came out of the barracks, they had some dry food. When I was waiting for you two, I had already eaten it."


    "Young master, shall we start now?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "start right away."


    On the night of the first day, Xin Youxuan had read a map from the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    According to the address provided by his father in the past, he had already planned the route of the March.


    They rode their own horses and went to the valley where the emperor lived in seclusion.


    After running for more than two hours, they came to the valley where Jingqiao emperor lived in seclusion.


    At this time, it''s time for lunch. Considering that everyone is very tired, Xin Youxuan asks everyone to dismount, tie up the horses, have something to eat, drink some water and have a rest.


    After doing this, Xin Youxuan takes them to the valley.


    As he walked, he told the people behind him not to touch the plants and trees in the valley at will, so as not to touch the ambush mechanism in the valley.


    There is only one path leading to the deep part of the valley.


    In addition to their voices, only some unknown insects were singing.


    After walking about two miles to the inside, there was no movement in the valley, and there was no ambush.


    Red Yin, the wise master, asked him, "brother Youxuan, is this exquisite emperor in vain?"


    "Don''t despise this exquisite emperor." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "you know, he is a member of the Wulin of the same generation as my father. If he can get the title of exquisite emperor, it''s absolutely his excellence. There''s no doubt about that."


    Originally, the wise master Hong Yin was behind Xin Youxuan, while the wise master Hong Yin was behind the little head of the imperial guards and the three people he brought.


    In order to take care of the four members of the imperial forest army, Xin youxuankao said this to the wise master Hong Yin, and then he let the wise master Hong Yin walk at the end of the team and guard at the back, so as to protect the four soldiers in case of emergency.


    After walking five or six meters in this way, I suddenly heard the sound of the current. I continued to walk forward. The current became bigger. Suddenly there was no road in front of me, and there was a river running very fast.


    The river is about 20 meters wide.


    It''s OK to fly over with Xin Youxuan''s lightness skill and Hongyin''s wisdom, but these four imperial guards can''t get over.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to the middle of the river with his right finger and said, "brother Youxuan, do you see the intention of the rotating wood in the middle of the river?"


    It turned out that in the river below, from where they stood to the opposite bank, there were several pillars standing in the turbulent current every few meters.


    What''s more magical is that there is a long board on each pillar, which is spinning continuously.


    Depending on the situation, what kind of thing is the long board nailed to the top of the master.


    "You and I are thinking about it, and I am thinking about it." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also said: "this man was born in Lubanmen, known as exquisite heaven, absolutely will not do so for no reason."


    "In my opinion, the key for us to cross the river is on these rotating wooden pillars." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    Xin Youxuan said, "but what should I do?"


    "You ask me, but I want to ask you more." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Seeing this, the head of the Imperial Guard said, "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, don''t be embarrassed."


    "Do you think so?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "tell me about it."


    "You two go first, and the villain will wait for you here with the three brothers of the royal guards." This is the small head of the Royal Guard.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this brother Valley seems calm at present, but no one can predict what will happen next. It''s really uneasy to leave you four here alone."


    "We''d better work together and retire together." He added."You are right, brother Youxuan. At this time, we can''t abandon the four of them and go on alone," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "People in this valley also want to come in and out of here. You once said that although they are proficient in making all kinds of things, their martial arts are very common. With their martial arts, they can''t fly here directly from the other side." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "Then they need a bridge to cross this fast river," she added


    "You mean these rotating wooden pillars can make a bridge?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hongyin nodded and replied, "it should be like this."


    They observed the rotating wooden pillars again and found that the rotating wooden pillars rotate clockwise from left to right.


    "If one of these wooden pillars turns counter clockwise, what do you think? Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin.


    After listening to this question, red Yin, the wise master, brightened his eyes and replied, "then these rotating wooden pillars will collide."


    "By then, it''s very likely that these wooden pillars will become a bridge." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "very right!"


    "If you want to do this, I''m afraid you have to rely on brother Youxuan." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added: "my skill is not as good as you, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "You use your head, I''ll do it. It''s Fair for us to work together." Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he untied the green steel sword on his waist and handed it to Hongyin, the wise venerable. He said, "hold it for me first."


    "Good." Red Yin, the wise master, took Xin Youxuan''s green steel sword and replied.


    She also told wisdom: "be careful, brother Youxuan."


    "Don''t worry. My martial arts are absolutely no problem." Xin Youxuan is very confident in order to comfort the wise master Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan uses the wind fighting style in the lightness skill of chasing the wind month by month. People seem to float in the air, and use their feet alternately, kicking in the opposite direction on half of the wooden pillars.


    The rotation speed of these wooden pillars was not very fast. Xin Youxuan only used five forces, half of which were counter clockwise.


    In this way, the wooden pillars hit together.


    When Xin Youxuan fell to the ground on the other side, he felt a violent shock.


    It''s really God. When he turned around, he saw that the rotating wooden pillars in the river turned into a bridge.


    Xinyouxuan to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden over there, they shout: "you don''t hurry to come, more to wait for when?"


    The one over there was shocked by the changes in the river just now. After hearing Xin Youxuan''s cry, he woke up and walked over the bridge hand in hand.


    After the wise master Hong Yin came over, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are the first one to enter this valley."


    "Don''t dare. This song should belong to Hongyin." Xin Youxuan praises the wisdom of Hong yindao.


    He added, "you are a military adviser."


    As they were talking, the head of the Imperial Guard said to them, "look at the river!"


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin saw that the bridge in the river turned into wooden pillars again, spinning clockwise.


    "It seems that this exquisite God really has two hands." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    As soon as he finished, he heard a voice, followed by the words of the wise master Hong Yin: "of course."


    With this voice, out came an old man with white hair.


    Xin Youxuan bows to salute, way: "younger generation Huangshan sends Xin Youxuan, has met the heaven elder."


    "As expected, he is an extraordinary son." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    The wise man said, "with my brother Youxuan''s skill, crossing this river is a piece of cake."


    "Little girl, you are crazy!" Jingqiao Tianzun looks at Hongyin, the wise one, and laughs.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    "This is my good friend, Hong Yin." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "what I said just now has no other meaning. Please don''t blame me."


    "I have already recognized that he is from Huangshan sect from the body method of Master Xin. That''s why I didn''t launch the mechanism. Otherwise, when you kicked those wooden masters with your feet just now, the hidden weapons in the river and those on the wooden pillars would launch attacks." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He added: "in that case, even if you can come over, I''m afraid you won''t be as undamaged as you are now."


    "Don''t scare people." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Jingqiao Tianzun snorted and said, "if you don''t believe it, go back and have a try."


    "Master, please don''t be angry." Xin Youxuan said.He added: "my younger sister Youxuan is just joking with you."


    "I don''t care about this girl because you are the son of an old friend." It''s exquisite. It''s heaven''s way.


    He also said: "in the past, your father had saved my life. Today when I come here, I should do my best to be a local master."


    With that, the exquisite God took them to his residence.


    When he came to the house and sat down, Xin Youxuan asked, "master, when we got to the river, we didn''t see anyone there. How did you know someone came to the river?"


    "This is my seclusion. Everything that happens in this valley can''t escape my eyes." The exquisite God replied with pride.


    Said this words, see him on the chair gently press, see Xin Youxuan sitting opposite is stretched out a mirror.


    "Look in the mirror." Jingqiao Tianzun tells Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan took a closer look and saw in the mirror where the bridge they had just crossed was.


    "Master, how can this mirror shine so far?" Xin Youxuan asked strangely.


    Jingqiao Tianzun asked, "don''t you see how it''s done?"


    "Please give me some advice." Xin Youxuan said.


    "What''s so strange?" murmured the wise master in a low voice


    "I have a lot of these mirrors in the valley. If they are arranged according to their positions and controlled by the corresponding mechanism, they can finally reflect the scenes in the valley here." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    Xin Youxuan thumbed up and praised: "you are a genius, master."


    "You are not afraid to come here. Now you praise me so much. I''m afraid there''s something wrong?" Asked the master.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "master, you are so wise. Before you speak, you can guess the purpose of your coming here."


    "As long as I don''t violate my principles, I will help you with your father''s friendship." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if you have the words of master Tianzun, I will be relieved."


    To this fact, Xin Youxuan is no longer around the bush.


    He told this exquisite God what happened in the palace of the great song dynasty.


    "Is it about you?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied: "New Year''s relatives, please be polite when you ask the elder."


    "You .¡£¡±


    Seeing that he had such a bad attitude towards himself, the wise venerable Hong Yin pointed at him and was very angry.


    Xinyouxuan worried about the two people make stiff, on the wisdom of the venerable way: "red hidden sister, must not be rude to Tianzun elders."


    With that, she winked at the wise master Hongyin.


    For his brother Youxuan''s meaning, the wise venerable Hongyin certainly knows.


    But she was born in aristocracy. It''s very difficult for you to make her bow. She listened to her brother Youxuan''s words and pretended not to understand him.


    Xinyouxuan see this situation, he was a little anxious, urged: "red hidden sister, you hurry up!"


    "Fast what fast?" The venerable hermit asked intentionally.


    Jingqiao Tianzun can see that even if Hongyin obeys Xin Youxuan''s words and apologizes to herself, it will be very reluctant.


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be magnanimous and said, "forget it, Mr. Xin, it''s all his own people. I don''t need to apologize."


    "Although I don''t have any position in the river and lake, I can be regarded as an old man in the river and lake in terms of qualifications. I still have this kind of mind." He added.


    Xin Youxuan once again thanks: "thank you for your generosity, master!"

 C574

    The exquisite God sighed and said to Xin Youxuan, "I owe your father a favor. Normally, if you ask me here, I should promise you."


    "It''s just ..¡£¡±


    His tone changed and he was very embarrassed.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "master Tianzun, what''s your dilemma?"


    "You should never tell your father who you are from, but you never tell him who you are." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    He accentuated his tone and said, "I can''t ruin my reputation because of this."


    "I remember you said to my brother Youxuan just now that as long as you can do it, you will promise my brother Youxuan. As a senior in the Wulin, you can''t believe what you said. I''m really ashamed of you." Jingyin ridicules Tianhong.


    Prajna pointed to the merciless master Hsiu Yin. You are not so smart


    "You can''t get out of here today." He''s here again.


    Xin Youxuan heard him say so, immediately got up and said: "master Tianzun, forgive me, we will leave now."


    "Quick step, otherwise, you can go, this smelly girl wants to go, but it''s hard." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He made a gesture of invitation and said, "go ahead."


    Xin pulls the wisdom of Youxuan to go out.


    When he got to the door, he stopped and turned.


    Jingqiao Tianzun asked, "Mr. Xin, do you have anything else to do?"


    "I have a piece of advice." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun said, "if Mr. Xin wants to say something alarmist, it''s OK."


    "What I want to say is based on the friendship between my father and my father." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "since I came to the valley where my predecessor lived in seclusion because of two things you made, your client can also find it here. If this client is worried that you will disclose his identity and kill you, then you can..."


    "Young Master Xin, you worry too much. You want to come to me and kill me. I''m afraid that such a person is not born yet." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "the younger generation has said what should be said. Believe it or not, that''s your own business."


    "Goodbye." He bowed to the exquisite heaven and said.


    He no longer spoke, and went out of the house of the exquisite God.


    After going out, Xin Youxuan just walked slowly.


    The wise master Hong Yin saw it and said, "brother Youxuan, hurry up, this hateful exquisite God. I don''t want to stay for a moment."


    "Besides, it will be dark soon." She added.


    Xin Youxuan listen to her say so, way: "I so slowly walk, just want to wait until dark."


    "People have said that if you don''t want to help us, it''s meaningless for you to stay until dark." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said to her, "don''t worry. You will know why I did it in a moment."


    They walked slowly, just like walking. When they came to the bridge, it was already dark.


    When he came, Xin Youxuan saw a cave nearby.


    Xin Youxuan took them into the cave.


    "Do you know why I brought you here at this time?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "I don''t know," replied the wise master Hong Yin


    "Say it quickly." He added.


    Xin Youxuan lets these people gather around him and whispers his thoughts .¡£


    When they left, Jingqiao Tianzun sat there alone, lost in thought.


    A person, carefully aftertaste Xin Youxuan''s words, his heart is really a little worried.


    It''s very common to kill people in order to keep your secrets from being revealed in the Jianghu.


    He couldn''t sit still when he thought of it.


    I want to spend a few nights in the secret shelter I built.


    As soon as I got up from the chair, I saw four people with long knives, black clothes and masks coming from outside.


    Jingqiao Tianzun was cold in his heart and asked, "who are you?"


    "We''re here to kill you." The leader pointed to the exquisite God with a long knife and replied.


    Jingqiao Tianzun asked, "why do you want to kill this Tianzun?"


    "Because you know our master''s secret." The leader replied.


    Jingqiao Tianzun asked, "did you buy the stone tablet and the man who sent the strange ox?"


    "You''re smart, old man!" Leading humanity.


    He asked again, "for the sake of your age, you''re going to end it yourself."In this world, people who love money are very stingy with their lives. He doesn''t want to die.


    At this time, the leader was only three steps away from him. It''s too late for Jingqiao Tianzun to launch all kinds of organs in the house.


    When the leader saw that he didn''t do it himself, he waved a knife and looked at him.


    The exquisite Tianzun only knows some basic skills. When he sees the long sword, he looks at himself.


    I had to dodge everywhere.


    He became the ghost of the four masked men in black.


    At this critical moment, they flew in from outside and stabbed the four assassins with their swords.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the four assassins were stabbed to the ground.


    Jingqiao and youzun are the two people who will leave tianyinxuan.


    "Why are you two back?" He asked unexpectedly.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "you are not benevolent, we can not be unjust."


    "When we left, we found that some unidentified people were coming to you. I was worried about your safety, so I turned back to have a look. I thought if they were not good for you, I could help you." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun said gratefully, "thank you very much. If you didn''t come back tonight, I would be dead."


    "We can save you once, but we can''t save you the second time, the third time ..¡£¡± Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "you''ll be dead by then."


    "What should Ben Zun do?" The wise man was a little worried when he heard this.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "it''s very simple. If you want to solve this problem thoroughly, you have to answer the questions we will ask."


    "This .¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun hesitated a little and said.


    Seeing this, the wise master takes Xin Youxuan by the hand and goes out.


    "Two, wait a minute!" See Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable red hidden to go, exquisite Tianzun a little worried, ah, speak, way.


    This situation was expected by the wise man. Hearing what he said, she asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Sit down first, both of you." Jingqiao Tianzun is very polite.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you didn''t like to drink us just now."


    "We won''t talk about the past." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He also said: "for the two problems, this God must know everything and say everything."


    Then, he told Xin Youxuan and the wise master what he knew about ordering strange cattle and marble tablets.


    In fact, this exquisite Tianzun and this customer have never met, and their transaction is not in accordance with the tradition in the valley where he lives in seclusion.


    It was traded in a place called ghost market in Lin''an City.


    In Lin''an City, it was the richest city in that era. During the day, it was very busy, but the world did not know that at night, through the underground sewer of Lin''an, you can go to a place called ghost market.


    In this ghost market, you can freely trade things that are not tradable on the ground.


    To put it bluntly, these transactions are illegal.


    In this ghost market, as long as you have money, you can get everything you want.


    Here you can trade people''s lives, gold and silver, and so on ..¡£


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master came to Lin''an, they heard about the ghost market.


    At that time, they thought it was just a rumor, but they didn''t think there was such a place.


    The ghost market heard that Jingqiao Tianzun was proficient in all kinds of mechanism information and was good at building. He once asked him to go there and asked him to build all kinds of buildings and mechanism information in the ghost market.


    After that, people in ghost market are very satisfied.


    Since then, the people in the ghost market have introduced a lot of business to the exquisite God.


    The manufacture of marble steles and strange cattle was introduced by the people of ghost market.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked: "so, master Tianzun, you can''t find a customer to buy these two things?"


    "That''s right." Jingqiao Tianzun nodded and replied.


    He added, "but if you really want to find it, it''s not impossible."


    "Can you find it or can''t you?" After listening to the words of the exquisite God, red Yin, the wise one, asked impatiently.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "Young Master Xin, your good friend is very impatient."


    "Listen to me slowly." He''s here again.


    Xin Youxuan said, "master Tianzun, please tell me."


    "That strange cow needs me to pour a special liquid for him every once in a while." Ingenious Tianzun way.Xin Youxuan asked: "why is this, master Tianzun?"


    "The strange cow can''t move without the special liquid poured by me." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "that''s great."


    "When is the next infusion of this fluid?" He asked again.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "tomorrow night."


    "Tomorrow night?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "tomorrow night."


    "The place we agreed to refill this liquid is the ghost market, which can only be entered at night." He added.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin understand it.


    Xin Youxuan said, "let''s go to the ghost market tomorrow night."


    "It''s no wonder that Tianzun sent people to assassinate him in accordance with his promise." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    Hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, said with a smile, "get up, all of you."


    As soon as she said this, she saw that the four masked assassins who had just been stabbed on the ground all got up from the ground and pulled off the masked towel on her face.


    Seeing their faces, the exquisite God was really angry.


    The so-called assassins were actually the four members of the imperial guards who followed Xin Youxuan and the wise master.


    After leaving from the exquisite God, Xin Youxuan said what he thought to Xin Youxuan and the four members of the imperial forest army in the cave.


    Xin Youxuan asked the four members of the imperial forest army to disguise themselves as assassins and go to the Jingqiao Tianzu to assassinate the Jingqiao Tianzun.


    And he and the wise man hid outside, and when they saw the fire was almost the same, they came in to save the exquisite God.


    Of course, the four pretended assassins were not killed.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master stabbed them, the four assassins fell down on purpose.


    Jingqiao Tianzun couldn''t speak for a long time after he knew the whole story.


    "I have no way to wait. I have come up with such a way. Please don''t mind." Xin Youxuan apologized.


    It''s too late to blame them for what they know.


    There is no way, delicate Tianzun said: "the relationship between you and me, of course, I will not blame you."


    "What about the promise to take us to ghost market?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun didn''t answer Xin Youxuan''s question. Instead, he asked: "now, do I have a choice?"


    "This time you''re quite sensible." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan worried that the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, will stimulate the delicate Tianzun, he said: "Youxuan sister, Tianzun elder is my father''s good friend, his heart is toward us."


    "You''re right, Mr. Xin." This words obviously is to give the exquisite Tianzun a step down, the exquisite Tianzun certainly understands, he listened to Xin Youxuan''s words, immediately way.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "it''s getting late now. If you don''t want to leave me, I''ll stay here for the night. Tomorrow night, we''ll go to the ghost market together."


    "There are six people waiting here. If they all live here, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "younger generation and so on are young people, just outside here, just rest for a night."


    "That''s not good. If so, I will not be able to face your father when I see your father, the old leader of Xinran of Huangshan school in the future." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He added: "I have a free house here. As long as you don''t dislike it, you can live here."


    "I''ll wait." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jingqiao Tianzun listened to Xin Youxuan''s words and said, "yes, that''s right."


    After saying this, I took Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the four members of the imperial forest army to arrange a room for the night .¡£

 C575

    Staying in the valley where the ingenious emperor lived in seclusion, the members of the imperial forest army slept soundly that night, but Xin Youxuan and the wise emperor Hong Yin didn''t dare to sleep. They just sat on the bed with their knees crossed, exercising their martial arts and breathing.


    On the one hand, they are afraid that someone will come to kill them. On the other hand, they are also afraid that the exquisite God will change his mind and do evil in secret.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night.


    The next day, after daybreak, Jingqiao Tianzun invited them to breakfast.


    After breakfast, Jingqiao Tianzun said his arrangement.


    This action needs to start in the evening. In the morning, Jingqiao Tianzun takes them to play in the valley.


    After lunch, they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    This sleep they have been sleeping until the lantern ten minutes before they get up again.


    After they got up, Xin Youxuan saw that Jingqiao Tianzun had already prepared dinner.


    When they were satisfied, they set out.


    When he comes to the bridge, Xin Youxuan will try his best to put the bridge together again.


    Jingqiao Tianzun stopped Xin Youxuan and said, "there''s no need for that, young master Xin."


    Then he went to the bank and moved a stone away.


    Under the stone, there is a pull ring.


    The exquisite God stretched out his hand on the pull ring, and the wooden pillars in the river soon formed a bridge.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to him, "if I had known you had such a mechanism here, my brother Youxuan would not have to work so hard."


    "If you can see through everything here, how dare you call it exquisite?" After listening to the wisdom, the exquisite God asked her.


    With these words, he walked along the bridge and took the lead to go there.


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and four members of the imperial forest army followed and passed here.


    On this side of the bank, there is also a pull ring.


    Once again, the bridge became a rotating wooden pillar.


    "It''s hard to build this bridge, isn''t it, master Tianzun?" Xin Youxuan asked him.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "those who are difficult will not, and those who are able to do so will not be difficult."


    "For Ben Tianzun, it''s a piece of cake." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said, "master Tianzun is powerful."


    They have only six horses. Now they have one more man. The head of the royal guards lets two of them ride one horse together. The horse that is free will be ridden by Jingqiao Tianzun.


    At night, it takes longer to get in and out of the valley than in the daytime. When they come to the outside of Lin''an City, the gate of Lin''an City will be closed long ago.


    There was no way, so they tied the horses to the trees in the suburbs, and let the four imperial guards stay here. Xin Youxuan carried the exquisite God and the wise master Hongyin, and used his lightness skills to cross the wall of Lin''an City and come to the inside of Lin''an City.


    After arriving inside, Xin Youxuan asked, "master Tianzun, where do we enter the ghost market?"


    "The entrance of ghost market is under the manhole cover of the largest sewer in Lin''an City." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I remember that there was a big manhole cover not far from the main gate of the palace."


    "Is that the entrance to ghost market?" He asked again.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "you are right. The entrance of the ghost market is there."


    "I didn''t expect that." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said: "people in ghost market often do things unexpectedly. They can''t judge their behavior by ordinary people''s thinking."


    They are not very far away from the largest manhole cover.


    Jingqiao Tianzun took them for half an hour and came to the place where the largest water well cover was.


    He didn''t lift the manhole cover immediately. Instead, he took a pearl out of his arms and threw it down from the small hole in the middle of the manhole cover.


    After waiting for a while, Jingqiao Tianzun asked Xin Youxuan to lift the well cover.


    I saw that the sewer was dark, and I could see nothing except the sound of the water.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said to them, "follow me and jump down."


    Then he jumped.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, is there anything strange below?"


    "The tiger''s nest is nothing." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He asked again, "sister Hongyin, why don''t you stay outside and take charge of our family?"


    "You Xuan elder brother, you go there, I go there, that have you go down, I stay here of reason?" After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, asked.


    Knowing her temper, Xin Youxuan said, "OK, let''s go down together."


    He took the hand of the wise master Hongyin, and they jumped down from the top together.They thought they would fall into the water after jumping, but they found themselves on a small boat after jumping.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came down, they heard a familiar voice asking, "Why are you so slow?"


    Two people close a look, this person is precisely exquisite heaven.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." When Xin Youxuan saw that it was him, he bowed and said.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "every time the ship is waiting here, it will be a while. If you don''t come down again, it will be waiting for you."


    "Let''s go." He called out and said.


    There was a purple lantern on the bow of the boat.


    In the light of the lantern, I saw a shawl, holding a bamboo pole in hand, rowing gently in the water, and the boat sailed forward.


    The wise master Hongyin asked the exquisite Heavenly Master, "who is this sailor?"


    "I''m not human." Hearing this, the sailor turned his head and replied.


    His face was covered by his long hair. Although he turned around, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The wise master Hongyin asked, "what are you?"


    "No man, no ghost." Replied the sailor.


    After that, there was a dull laugh.


    Although the wise man has excellent martial arts, he is scared to hold Xin Youxuan in his hand.


    Xinyouxuan quickly comfort her way: "red hidden sister, don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    They walked seven or eight miles by boat, so the sailor put the bamboo pole in his hand into the water a little, and the boat stopped.


    "Is this time?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The sailor replied, "we''ve only gone half the way."


    "Of course not." The man added.


    With that, he pressed the wall on one side of the sewer.


    A stone gate opened above the wall.


    There is a waterway hidden in the stone gate.


    The pilot changed the direction of the bow and drove the boat into the waterway.


    It''s supposed to be a fork in the road. The water is slow.


    After walking five or six miles, I saw a faint light ahead.


    It looks like a ghost fire.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "brother Youxuan, it''s a fair for trading. It''s just ..¡£¡±


    At this point, he did not go on.


    "Little girl, are you embarrassed to go on?" Asked the sailor.


    Without waiting for the wise master Hong Yin to reply, the man said, "this is not yin or yang. Of course, the market is different from the ground."


    After about two miles, the ship was docked next to a wharf.


    The sailor still said in his terrible voice, "get off the boat, gentlemen."


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun came down from the boat with them.


    The sailor stood at the bow of the boat, reached out and threw a bag of things over, then propped up the boat in the water, and the boat floated away from the dock.


    When Jingqiao Tianzun saw the sailor throwing something, he reached for it.


    After another twenty or thirty steps, they came to the land.


    The exquisite God opened the package and saw three masks inside.


    "What do we do with masks?" Xin Youxuan asked strangely.


    The exquisite God asked Xin Youxuan and the wise one to take one. Then he replied, "you put on the mask in your hand. The God is talking to you."


    "In this ghost market, all the buyers and sellers don''t show their true faces. When they come here by boat, the sailor will give them masks to wear according to the number of people coming here." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s a good idea. If you put on a mask, you don''t know each other''s real identity, so it''s hard to find each other''s trouble afterwards."


    "That''s right." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He added: "the people of ghost market are doing this for the purpose you just said."


    "I have another question for you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "tell me your question."


    "What do you mean by dropping a pearl through the hole in the manhole cover?" The wisdom rent venerable Hong Yin asks a way.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "this is a keepsake that can only be owned by VIP customers of ghost market. When I leave the Pearl from the hole in the well cover, someone will borrow it and ask the sailor to carry people."


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a VIP customer of the ghost market." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    "You must be a regular customer here," she asked


    "Miss Hongyin, you are wrong." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.He added: "I was able to get the pearl that VIP customers are qualified to own because I once built the ghost market for them. Afterwards, the people in the ghost market were grateful to me, so they gave me this pearl."


    "As you say, you are familiar with the ghost market?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "of course."


    "I can find many places here even if I close my eyes." He added.


    Hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "then our activities in this ghost market depend on you."


    "Good to say." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He asked again, "if there are no other questions, shall we go?"


    "No more." Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin answered this question.


    Jingqiao Tianzun takes Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin to continue to move forward.


    Neither side of the road is used for lighting, but for phosphorous fire.


    After a while, I heard the voice.


    Continue to walk more than a mile, you can see many tall houses.


    Jingqiao Tianzun pointed there and said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, "we have arrived at the market in the ghost market."


    "This market is evil enough." The wise master Hongyin looks at it and says.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said: "you wait, the more evil is still behind."


    As he said, all the people we see are masked.


    But judging from the voice, there are men and women trading here, and even people with foreign accents.


    There are also five ways and eight ways to trade.


    It''s not surprising that this is a treasure. What''s more amazing is that when they went down a shop, they found that they were trading sincerely.


    The wise master Hong Yin was very curious, so he stopped to see how the two traded.


    But when she stopped, both sides of the deal stopped talking and looked at her.


    Seeing this, Jingqiao Tianzun pulled her clothes and said, "let''s go."


    "Why?" The wise master Hong Yin asked as she walked.


    "Jingqiao Tianzun replied:" when the two sides of the transaction are talking, they don''t like to have someone nearby. "


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin understand it.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "go to the customers you want to serve now."


    With xinyouxuan and the wise master Hongyin, they left the market and went to a separate house in a remote place.


    Jingqiao Tianzun knocked three times on the door of the house, and the door opened automatically.


    After coming in, he took them directly into the living room.


    "No one opened the door. How could this door open itself?" The wise master Hong Yin asked strangely.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "this is designed by Tianzun. If you need someone to drive it, it''s nothing rare."


    "Sit down." First he sat down, then he spoke to the two men.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, one of them was carrying a plate with three cups full of tea on it.


    Put down a cup of tea in front of everyone, and the man backed down without saying a word.


    The wise master Hongyin asked, "where are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry." The exquisite emperor replied.


    In this house, the trading rules are more strict. When he trades, if he sees a third person present, the customer will not appear.


    Jingqiao emperor asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master to wait here. He went to the back first, waiting for customers to buy marble tablets and strange cows.


    At this time, we need to ask others for help. The exquisite God puts forward such a request. Of course, Xin Youxuan and the wise man can''t refuse it.


    After Jingqiao Tianzun left, Xin Youxuan and the wise master did not speak. All the windows and doors around the living room were closed.


    Two people secret way is not good, get up ..¡£


    At this time, a lot of black fog came out from all around.


    For a moment, the dark fog filled the living room.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin closed their breath, it was a little late, and they both fell into a coma and fell to the ground.

 C576

    After the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman accepted the task of prime minister Jia Sidao, she did not immediately carry it out, but returned to the courtyard where she lived.


    The next day, the servant called the housekeeper Jia Zhong in Jia Sidao''s mansion.


    After saluting the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he asked, "great Xia, what''s the matter with you calling villain?"


    "I dare to call you housekeeper Jia to come here if I have nothing to do." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong said, "great Xia, please give me your order."


    "Go and check the recent activity pattern of qintianjian for you." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong has been told by his master for a long time, saying that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has any requirements and tries to satisfy her.


    Now the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked exactly what he was investigating these days.


    So, he was very proud of the way: "Daxia, this matter, do not need to investigate, villain can tell you now."


    "The identity of the officials who have a little status in Lin''an City is well known by villains." He added.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman doesn''t know that Jia Zhong, the official, is investigating qintianjian.


    Hearing this, she said: "I really deserve to be an official among the prime ministers. I admire you."


    "Compared with you, the villain is still far behind." Housekeeper Jia Zhong is very modest.


    According to the information obtained by Jia Zhong, the official, qintianjian''s activities are very regular these days.


    Besides going to the early court, I went to the Yamen.


    After the completion of the project, the qintianjian went back to his residence in a sedan chair.


    I didn''t see him meet anyone in private.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "is that all?"


    "That''s all I know now." Housekeeper Jia Zhong replied.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "according to what you said, the daily whereabouts of qintianjian are very normal!"


    "It seems so at the moment." The official Jia Zhong replied.


    He also said: "the level of people sent by villains can''t be compared with that of great Xia. If there is any secret behind qintianjian, you need to come out in person."


    Jia Zhong, an official, killed two birds with one stone.


    After flattering the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he left room for himself. Even if the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman comes to find out something, Jia Zhong has something to say in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    What he didn''t find out was not that Jia Zhong was incompetent, but that he was limited in the number of people he could mobilize.


    After serving his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, for so many years, he learned a lot.


    When it comes to the critical moment, always remember to save for yourself.


    Jia Zhong, an official, asked the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "great Xia, I''ve said all that I should say. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave if I have something else to do."


    "No more." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    She added, "you can do your own business."


    After the housekeeper Jia Zhong left, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman got up and closed the door of his house.


    She thought about it and had an idea in her mind.


    Disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the hell gate master changed into an ordinary man''s clothes and left the gate of prime minister Jia Sidao''s mansion alone.


    Before that, she had learned where the Imperial Palace was.


    He went directly to the palace where the Imperial Palace was located.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman knows that if he wants to see Qin Tianjian, he can only bribe the servant guarding the gate without stating his identity in advance.


    When the guard was at the door, one of the servants came up to her. Without saying anything, the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious quack, reached out and took out a gold ingot from his pocket, handed it to the servant and said, "take it to the bar!"


    This servant can''t save a gold ingot even in five years.


    He was overjoyed when he was suddenly given a gold ingot today.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Seeing that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was wearing a man''s clothes, he thought that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was a man, so he asked her.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied, "go in and tell your master that I want to see him."


    "Sir, who are you?" After hearing her request, the servant asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "you have no right to know my identity."


    "You just need to tell your master what I want." She added.


    If they were so arrogant at ordinary times, I''m afraid the servant would turn around and leave, but today he received a gold ingot from others.Eat other people''s mouth short, accept other people''s hand soft.


    After hearing the words of the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, the servant politely said to her, "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go in and report to our master."


    Then he went into the mansion.


    Qintianjian''s mansion was not big. The servant came out of it soon after he went in.


    The servant said to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "you really have face, sir."


    "Our master invites you in." He made a gesture of invitation and said.


    This servant got a gold ingot from the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, and he wanted to do other people''s affairs well.


    When you come to the mansion and see qintianjian, you will tell him what hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has come for.


    It''s said that the visitor didn''t submit a salutation note, and he didn''t want to tell himself his identity through the servant. So he let the servant go out and let the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman leave. He disappeared.


    After listening to this, the servant said to Qin Tianjian that although the visitor was a little rude, from the point of view of his speech and behavior, his status should be unusual.


    There are many powerful people in Lin''an City. If he happens to be one of them, he will not be able to see him. It will be very bad for him if someone offends him in the future.


    Qintian listened to his servant''s words and felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    There are too many people who are more powerful than him in Lin''an City.


    In view of this, he ordered his servants to invite the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack in.


    When he took the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to go inside, the servant said, "uncle, I''ve worked hard to let our master see you."


    "I''ll give you another gold coin." This servant''s meaning is very obvious, that is to ask for credit to the hell gate master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. She reaches out her hand and takes out another gold ingot, which is handed to this servant.


    The servant received a gold ingot again. When he was excited, he would kowtow to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell gate said, "no need to be polite."


    "It''s important for me to go in and see your master." She added.


    After the servants listened, they insisted.


    He took the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack into the reception hall of the mansion.


    Qintianjian had come to the living room ahead of time to wait.


    Seeing that the servant at the gate of his mansion came in with the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the imperial eunuch also got up to greet him.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, bowed to the emperor and said, "I''ve met you, my Lord."


    "No need to be polite. Please sit down!" Qintianjian road.


    They sat down, and the servant offered tea. After they went out, the emperor asked, "who are you, please?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, my Lord. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." After hearing Qin Tianjian''s question, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied mysteriously.


    Qintianjian said: "you don''t want to say, I don''t want to."


    "It''s just that you''ve come here for your own purposes, right?" He asked again.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "Sir, you have got the point."


    "When I come down to you, there is one thing to discuss with you." She added.


    Qin Tianjian asked, "what do you want to discuss with me?"


    "What do you know best, my lord?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Qin Tianjian replied, "it''s no use asking. Of course, what I''m most proficient in is about astronomy."


    "I come here today just to discuss with you about the recent abnormal astronomical phenomena." Hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Qin Tian listened to her saying so, and said, "I never thought that you are also a master of celestial phenomena."


    "It''s just that there are many schools of celestial phenomena, and different schools have their own specialties, but I don''t know what celestial phenomena you want to discuss with Ben Daren?" He asked again.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious quack replied: "I heard that you are very concerned about the purple Osmunda and companion stars recently. When I come down to your mansion, I just want to discuss with you."


    Hearing this, qintianjian was really surprised.


    Big stone steles and strange cattle happened in the palace. At the court meeting the next day, he said that these two things had something to do with the purple star and companion star in the sky.


    He knew that his words offended many officials of the court who supported the Rong family, including Jia Sidao.


    Since then, there has been a lot of pressure on qintianjian.


    Every time he went down to court or came back from yamen, qintianjian always felt that someone was staring at him secretly.


    For this reason, recently, qintianjian did not think about tea and rice.The prime minister Jia Sidao and his followers are very powerful. He knows that in Lin''an City, let alone himself, even if he is a higher ranking official, he can let others leave the world quietly.


    Now he heard that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman who came to his residence suddenly mentioned this. In addition, when Emperor qintianjian asked about the identity of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, she did not say.


    In his heart, qintianjian doubted: "is this man sent by Prime Minister Jia Sidao?"


    Thinking of this, he was a little scared.


    He asked the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "are you from the imperial court?"


    "I''m just a grasshopper, not a member of the imperial court." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    "You think too much, my Lord," she added


    "Since you are not a member of the imperial court, why do you care about the purple Osmunda and its companion?" Qin Tianjian asked.


    The master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious quack, asked: "excuse me, sir, is it illegal to care about the purple Osmunda and its companion?"


    "This..."


    After hearing this rhetorical question, Qin Tianjian said "this", but he didn''t know how to answer it.


    After a pause, he replied, "the court didn''t say it was illegal."


    "That''s it." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "I have no official position. Of course, I can also talk about the purple Osmunda and its companion."


    "Well, if you want to say it, say it." Qintianjian is a bit helpless.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked, "are all the words you said in the golden hall that day true?"


    "The truth, of course." Qin Tianjian replied.


    He also said: "you know, in the golden hall, no one dares to tell lies about what the Holy One says today. If he tells lies, he will be deceiving the king, but he will be beheaded."


    "Then, my Lord, you are afraid of death." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Qin Tianjian asked, "there are so few people in the world who are not afraid of death."


    "I cherish life very much." He added.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked, "since you cherish your life, why do you do something that doesn''t cherish your life?"


    "Where does that start?" After listening, Qin Tian asked.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied with a big smile: "this adult knows better than me."


    "Does the purple Osmunda star and companion star really have something to do with the marble stele and strange cow in the palace?" She asked again.


    Qintian monitored the words and said, "it''s really bad for those who come."


    "My lord explained it according to the celestial phenomena." Qin Tianjian neither said it was true nor false, but said so.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "it''s true. It''s true. I just want to warn you that if you don''t speak properly, you''ll have to pay a price."


    "Are you threatening my lord?" After listening, Qin Tian asked her.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "I''m just a kind reminder. There''s no threat."


    "I''ve said all that I need to say. I''ll leave." She added.


    With that, the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, got up from the chair he was sitting on, bowed to the emperor, went out and walked away.

 C577

    Qin Tianjian was left alone in the living room.


    At this point, he was fidgeting.


    In his opinion, what the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said to her today is absolutely not groundless.


    If his family is involved because of what he has done, then he is really innocent.


    Having worked hard for the imperial court for so many years, he certainly hoped that his family would be happy and safe.


    Qin Tianjian felt that he could not sit at home and wait to die.


    He explained it to his family and rushed out of his mansion.


    When he came out, it was dinner time and it was dark.


    Qintianjian walked very fast. He didn''t realize that behind him, there was a man following him secretly.


    This man is the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It turns out that the purpose of what the hell gate master, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said to Qin Tianjian at that time was to knock on mountains and shake tigers.


    After listening to the introduction of prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman thinks that if Qin Tianjian dare to say so, there must be more powerful forces behind him to support him.


    Otherwise, with his ten courage, qintianjian doesn''t have the courage.


    Thinking of this, he went to the door and said something to qintianjian.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s heavenly warden was tricked by the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    As soon as the hell master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, left, he came out.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, she did not go far, but hid in the dark and waited for the imperial palace to come out.


    When the qintianjian came out, she immediately followed.


    At this time, he was full of thoughts and didn''t pay attention to his own life. Of course, with the skill of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, even if the emperor Tianjian paid attention to this problem, he didn''t find the possibility of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman following him.


    After all, one of the two men was a civil servant of the Song Dynasty, and the other was one of the peerless masters.


    There is a big difference between them, they are not on the same level at all.


    Qintianjian is used to sitting in a sedan chair on weekdays. He is also a civil servant. He walks very slowly.


    After walking for more than an hour, he came to the gate of a grand mansion.


    The qintianjian said a few words to the guard at the door. The guard didn''t even report to the inside, so he took him inside.


    When the master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, approached, he saw a large plaque hanging on the door of the grand mansion.


    There are three gilded characters on it: "hanwangfu"


    the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "it seems that the people who support qintianjian behind the scenes are here."


    Unable to enter the main gate, he made a detour and entered the Hanwang''s residence from a deserted place behind the Hanwang''s residence.


    Han Wang was also a very prominent figure among the royal families of the Song Dynasty.


    There are a lot of pavilions and pavilions in his palace.


    For a moment, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman couldn''t find where the emperor qintianjian was after he entered the palace.


    The emperor came to Hanwang''s residence. He must have something to do with it. The only way to talk about it is to go to the study or the reception hall.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack looks around and finds the highest place of Han Wang''s residence.


    And there she was.


    After staying in Jia Sidao''s residence for so long, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack has a certain understanding of the layout of these dignitaries'' residence.


    After a closer look, he headed for the brightest and largest building in the mansion.


    It''s true that the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, guessed right. The place she came to is the study in Han Wang''s mansion.


    There is a three story building in Hanwang''s mansion. The first and second floors are mainly for books and antiques. The third floor, the top floor, is the place where he talks with people about important things.


    After all, there are guards under the study. Not many people can enter the palace and go directly to the third floor.


    This evening, Han Wang was very excited and gathered his family to the reception hall for a banquet.


    Just as they were eating, the guard at the gate of the palace came in with the people of qintianjian.


    When he saw him, Han Wang let his family continue to eat and drink, and he took qintianjian to the third floor of his study.


    Qin Tianjian and Han Wang just came to the third floor, sat down and had a cup of tea, but they didn''t have a formal discussion. The hell Lord, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, also sneaked here.


    "Mr. Wang, something is wrong!" Qin Tianjian''s attitude towards Han Wangdao.


    After listening to this, Han Wang asked, "you are also the official of the imperial court. Look at your panic.""What''s wrong?" He asked again.


    Qin Tianjian replied: "some people have suspected the lower officials."


    Then he told Han Wang all the things that the hell gate master, who disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman, said in his mansion.


    "Many people know what you said in the court hall. Maybe this man came to your residence to extort money from you by threatening you." Han Wangdao.


    After listening, Qin Tian shook his head and said, "the following officials see, there is no such possibility."


    "Why are you so sure?" After listening, Han Wang asked.


    Qin Tianjian replied, "as far as I know, in order to meet me, I have been rewarded with two pieces of gold."


    "This man is so rich that he is not a poor man." He added.


    Han Wang said, "do you mean this man was sent by Jia Sidao?"


    "It''s possible again." Qin Tianjian replied.


    He added: "in addition to Jia Xiang, there is another person who may also do such things."


    "Who is it?" After listening, Han Wang asked.


    Qin Tianjian replied, "today''s saint."


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Han Wang asked in disbelief.


    Qintianjian replied: "Lord, don''t forget that today''s emperor is also in love with little Lord Zhao of Rongwang''s family. In this case, the emperor''s wish has failed. He suspects that he will send someone to investigate this matter secretly. It''s entirely possible."


    "What about doubt? There''s no evidence." Han Wangdao.


    On that day, what emperor qintianjian said in the court hall was secretly instigated by King Han.


    Of course, all this comes at a price.


    In advance, King Han sent 100000 taels of silver to qintianjian, and promised that his eldest son, Zhao Yong, would succeed in becoming the crown prince in the future.


    As a capital official with a meager income, he is very active indeed.


    Since someone has told him something as confidential as this, even if he doesn''t agree to it, but if you know his secret, you can''t guarantee that he won''t be killed in the future.


    It''s better to cooperate with Han Wang.


    If this matter is really done, it will be nothing less than glory and wealth for Qin Tianjian.


    So, there is the sentence of qintianjian in the court.


    Qin Tianjian said: "today''s prime minister Jia Sidao is the same. At present, if they are suspicious of Xiaguan, then Xiaguan will have no place to die."


    "You know the means of prime minister Jia Sidao." He added.


    As for the ability of prime minister Jia Sidao, Han Wang knows that this is indeed a troublesome thing.


    But in front of qintianjian, he could not say that.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "why don''t you quit and go home?"


    "If you don''t have an official position, then you will have nothing?" After listening, Qin Tian asked.


    "Han Wang replied:" you just return to your hometown and avoid the limelight. When the time is ripe, I will call you back. You are very grateful for the important task entrusted to you


    "Don''t worry about that." He added.


    With these words, he got up, took out ten banknotes of one thousand liang from a drawer and handed them to Qin Tianjian.


    Qintianjian said, "Lord, you have given me a lot of silver. I can''t accept anything."


    "It''s for you to settle down. Don''t refuse." The king of Han pushed his hand back and said.


    He added: "if you don''t accept it, the king will be angry."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." After listening, Qin Tian put the silver note in his pocket and said.


    "When are you going to quit and go home?" Han Wang asked


    "Tomorrow, I will submit my resignation to the Ministry of officials. The day after tomorrow, I will leave Lin''an and return to my hometown." Qin Tianjian replied.


    After listening, Han Wang said with satisfaction, "that''s good."


    So far, there is no need to stay here.


    When he got up, he left the third floor of Hanwang''s study and went back to his residence to write his resignation.


    In his capacity as king Han, of course, he will not send the imperial heaven warden out.


    He just took the Imperial Guard to the door, went back to the study, sat down, pressed the bell, let the servants on the first floor come up, and gave him some orders.


    The servant agreed, went downstairs and left.


    Half an hour later, two people went up to the third floor to see Han Wang.


    One is Dong Huai, the other is Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang himself.


    "Old general, I''m really sorry to let you come here so late." Han Wang is very polite.


    It has been said that Dong Huai once served as a secret envoy in Lin''an imperial court, but later he fell into the plan of prime minister Ding Daquan, and only had a vacant position as a governor.But many of his subordinates were in the army.


    In the military, it is still very influential.


    Dong Huai never forgot her lost power.


    In this way, he and this Han Wang father and son are in harmony.


    You know, not to mention that you have not become the Crown Prince now, even if you have become the crown prince in the future, if you have no military power in your hands, the foundation of the crown prince will be unstable.


    It was Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who first proposed that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, should be the crown prince.


    But the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is a gentleman. He will not do some things.


    At this time, Han Wang and his son need Dong Huai.


    It can be said that Dong Huai is the first confidant of Han Wang and his son.


    Just for the sake of confidentiality, most of the contacts between Han Wang and Dong Huai were conducted in secret, and few people outside knew that they had a deep relationship.


    After listening to Han Wang''s words, Dong Huai said politely: "you don''t have to be polite to the general."


    "I once told you that things here will be on call." He added.


    Listening to him, Han Wang said, "old general, I''m very lucky that my father and son have such confidants as you."


    "I''m lucky to meet a master like you." Dong Huaidao.


    He added: "Lord, we''d better get down to business."


    "Something''s wrong, old general!" Han Wangdao.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Wang?" asked Dong Huai


    "Qintianjian may have been exposed." Han Wang replied.


    Dong Huai said: "this man, after using up, will not ever suggest you to kill him, but you are too soft hearted to leave him alive."


    "It''s all my fault." Han Wangdao.


    He added: "but I have already taken remedial measures."


    "I''ll be relieved." Dong Huaidao.


    "Han Wang said:" but this matter is still to trouble the old general you, let others go, the king is not at ease


    "Lord, if you let the last general do this, it''s trust in the last general." Dong Huaidao.


    Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, asked, "father, would you like to go with general Dong?"


    "Father, of course, has no opinion." Han Wang replied.


    He added: "this operation is presided over by general Dong. Wang Er, if you want to go, it depends on whether general Dong agrees or not."


    "Xiao Wang Ye can act together with the end general. Of course, the end general can''t ask for it. It''s just that doing such a thing is risky. You are a man of thousands of gold. If something goes wrong, the end general can''t bear the responsibility." Dong Huaidao.


    To tell the truth, Dong Huai doesn''t want Zhao Yong to participate in this matter in his heart. He takes his own confidants to do it. He can command it at will, but he needs to take Zhao Yong with him. In addition to action, he also needs to protect Zhao Yong. It''s a bit troublesome.


    His father and son are his master and son. Dong Huai thinks that if he refuses Zhao Yong directly, his face will not look good.


    He wanted to use safety as an excuse to politely refuse Han Wang and Zhao Yong.


    Sure enough, hearing that it was not safe, Han Wang worried about the safety of his eldest son, Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong is Han Wang''s greatest hope now. If he has a problem, then his wish of Han Wang will be defeated.


    For such a thing, let his eldest son Zhao Yong to risk, Han Wang think it is not worth it.


    Han Wang found an excuse and said, "son, you don''t want to go. My father suddenly remembered something you need to deal with, so you don''t want to act with old general Dong."


    "Father, if you say so, the child will listen to your father." After hearing this, Zhao Yong said.

 C578

    After qintianjian resigned, he took his family and left Lin''an City on time according to the time he told Han Wang.


    Of course, he didn''t tell his family why he left.


    The official did a good job. Suddenly he wanted to leave the capital. His family didn''t know the truth, so they were a little upset.


    Along the way, he complained about qintianjian on the carriage.


    When his family talked too much, qintianjian got a little bored.


    He glared and said, "shut up, everyone."


    Seeing the head of the family get angry, the family dare not say anything more.


    In this way, we sat in the carriage, did not speak, has been running towards the front.


    At this time, they are not too far away from Lin''an at the speed of two days.


    After the carriage had been running for nearly two hours, Emperor qintianjian lifted the curtain of the car and saw a house in front of him.


    He asked the coachman to stop, saying that he wanted everyone to have a rest here, eat some dry food and ask for some water by the way.


    The master had orders, and as a coachman, of course, he had to obey them.


    Besides, he was tired after driving the carriage for such a long time.


    With the help of the coachman, qintianjian got down from the carriage.


    The door of the house was hidden. The emperor was not an official at this time, but a person who went back to his hometown to stay in seclusion. Naturally, his attitude could not be so arbitrary.


    Qintianjian stretched out his hand and knocked twice on the door, shouting to the inside, "is anyone there?"


    But there was no answer.


    "My Lord, since no one cares about us, let''s push the door first." Driver''s road.


    Qin Tianjian also wanted to go in early to have a rest, so he nodded and agreed to the coachman''s suggestion.


    The crowd behind him followed him into it.


    Inside, I saw an old man sitting by the well in the middle of the yard.


    The coachman came forward and asked, "you old man, you are so impolite."


    "Why don''t you answer when we knock outside?" He asked again,


    and then he was going to push the old man sitting on the chair.


    Seeing this, qintianjian quickly stopped the driver.


    He bowed to the old man and said, "old man, I''m very polite."


    Then he bowed to the old man.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, the old man got up and asked.


    After hearing this, the coachman asked, "this old man can talk?"


    "Of course I can speak, but I don''t talk to people who can''t speak." The old man replied.


    The coachman was very angry and asked, "you scold me for not being human?"


    "That''s what you said. You''re not a human being. You''re not an old man." The old man replied.


    The coachman was even more angry. He held his fist and was about to hit the old man.


    But as soon as his fist came out, the old man''s right hand grabbed the driver''s right hand with incredible speed and threw him into the well in the middle of the yard.


    Then, the door of the courtyard was closed, and six men in black and with long knives came out of the house.


    Pointing at the old man, Qin Tianjian asked, "who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life." The old man replied.


    Qin Tianjian asked, "you are sent by Han Wang, right?"


    After listening to this, the old man just laughed twice, which was regarded as acquiescence of his question.


    Qin Tianjian said: "it''s unexpected that Han Wang and his son, who have always been famous for their benevolence and righteousness, should go back to killing people. I was blind at the beginning and chose to cooperate with them."


    "Don''t blame Han Wang and his son." The old man listened to him and said.


    He added, "if you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself."


    "You are just lying. How can you blame yourself?" Qin Tianjian asked.


    The old man asked: "if you don''t covet the money of Han Wang and his son, will you come to today''s end?"


    As soon as he said this, qintianjian was speechless.


    It''s true that there is always a price to pay for this greed.


    Qintianjian sighed and asked the old leader, "how about we make a deal?"


    "You want to buy off the little old man?" Hearing this, the old man asked.


    Qintianjian replied, "I have all the gold and silver that I keep. I just have a request."


    "Say what you want." The old man said to him.


    Qin Tianjian said, "I can''t keep my life. You can cut me off and take my head to the Han king and son."


    "Do you want to let your family go?" The old man asked after listening.


    Qin Tianjian replied, "not bad."


    "Why do I look a little familiar to you?" Suddenly he said again.Since they came in, the old man kept his head down. Moreover, his figure was much shorter than that of qintianjian. Qintianjian didn''t see his face very clearly.


    The old man sighed and said to him, "well, I wanted to let your family go, but I can''t because of your question just now."


    Then he raised his head and waved to the six men in black.


    Qintianjian''s family members are all people who don''t know martial arts. The six men in black were ordered to kill qintianjian''s family members very quickly.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianjian was heartbroken. He pointed at the old man and said, "you are not human."


    "Up to now, we will take your life and your wealth." The old man said fiercely.


    Qin Tianjian pointed to the old man and said, "general Dong, I didn''t expect that it was you."


    "Yes, I am." Dong Huaidao.


    He took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it at qintianjian.


    Qintianjian knew that it was impossible for him to escape with his own ability.


    He didn''t dodge, so he closed his eyes and waited to die.


    However, as soon as the dagger stabbed Qin Tianjian''s clothes, he heard a "ouch", and the dagger in old general Dong Huai''s hand fell to the ground.


    Then, a man jumped down from the roof of the house, lifted up the qintianjian, and instantly disappeared in the courtyard.


    It''s too late when old general Dong Huai reacts and wants to lead his men to catch up .¡£


    After Qin Tianjian was robbed, he felt that his ears were full of wind.


    He did not dare to open his eyes.


    In this way, about half an hour later, he suddenly felt a heavy blow on his head and knew nothing.


    When he woke up, he saw the prime minister Jia Sidao and a stranger he didn''t know.


    This unknown stranger is the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    On the third floor of Hanwang''s residence, when Emperor qintianjian finished discussing with Hanwang and left, he did not stay on the third floor of the study. Instead, he started his lightness skills and left secretly to return to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to the words of the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the prime minister Jia Sidao laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, Mr. Xiang?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, replied, "great things can be decided."


    "The more you say it, the more confused I am." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It turned out that after Jia Sidao knew about the collusion between Emperor qintianjian, Dong Huai and Han Wang, he felt that he could take advantage of this opportunity to catch them all. In that case, the little prince of Rong family would not have the most powerful competitor as the crown prince.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, suggested that he write a memorial to Emperor LiZong. But prime minister Jia Sidao rejected her proposal.


    In his opinion, all he got at this time was the one-sided words of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. If he competed with the crown prince to say this to the emperor, the emperor might not believe it.


    You know, today''s God dotes on him, but today''s God is not confused.


    Moreover, if Han Wang and his son bite themselves because of this, there are many people who support them.


    As a hero, if he doesn''t do it, he will kill his opponent.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao is not sure that Han Wang and his son will kill people on the way back to qintianjian, he thinks it is very possible.


    He and the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, negotiated and worked out two plans.


    Han Wang and his son really sent someone to kill him. The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came to help him, so that Qin Tianjian could cooperate with Jia Sidao because of his gratitude.


    If this is not the case, on the way back to qintianjian, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman can also rob qintianjian. Under severe torture, he should be able to extract a lot of secrets from qintianjian''s mouth.


    In any case, it is a good business for him, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    When Qin Tianjian took his family out of Lin''an City, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman followed them.


    In the small courtyard, when Dong Huai orders his men to kill the family of qintianjian, he can completely clean up those people and save the family of qintianjian with the Kung Fu of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    But she thought that the family of qintianjian had no meaning to her at present, so she watched Dong Huai''s men kill the family of qintianjian.


    Besides, Dong Huai''s killing of the qintianjian''s family can also increase the qintianjian''s hatred for them.


    Furthermore, it increases the possibility of cooperation between qintianjian and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.That''s what happened later.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao poured a cup of tea for qintianjian himself and said, "come on, have a cup of tea. I''ll be shocked."


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Tianjian asked after drinking the cup of tea.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "The first thing you have to do is to thank this great Xia. If she didn''t show up in time, you would not have been able to drink tea here." He added.


    Qin Tianjian then knew that the one who saved his life from Dong Huai was the hell master who stood in front of him and pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    "Thank you for saving my life." As soon as he bows, he salutes the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Qin Tianjian, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman, saluted himself and said, "you are welcome, sir."


    "One thing I feel very ashamed of is that I didn''t save your family in time." She said on purpose.


    It''s a lie, of course.


    But the Emperor didn''t know that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was lying.


    On the contrary, after listening to the words of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, Qin Tianjian was quite moved.


    Qin Tianjian said, "you don''t have to blame yourself, great Xia. You can''t blame yourself for this."


    "Yes, I really can''t blame the great Xia." Then Jia Sidao, the prime minister, pretends to be the hell gate master of the mysterious swordsman.


    He added: "I didn''t expect that Han Wang and his son, who usually look good, should be so vicious. If I had known this, I would have let the great Xia act earlier. In this way, the adult''s family would not be poisoned by Han Wang and his son."


    Of course, this is a false word in front of him, but also won a good impression.


    Qin Tianjian "plop" a, kneel down on the ground, with a cry, loud way: "Jia Xiang, I want to ask you for a crime."


    "At the beginning, I was really bewildered. I shouldn''t be against you in the court." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao reached out his hand and helped the qintianjian up first, saying, "you don''t have to say that. You have been cheated by others."


    "Let''s let bygones be bygones." He added.


    Qin Tianjian was very moved and said, "I don''t know until today why so many people have been following you."


    "I really admire you for your mind." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "in addition to what I promised just now, I can promise you that as long as you reform, you can still be restored to your original position or even hold a higher position."


    "Really, Jia Xiang?" After listening, Qin Tian asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "the prime minister''s words have always been one word."


    "Jia Xiang, the lower official is willing to testify, pointing out how the Han king and his son did everything for the crown prince''s position." Qintianjian road.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good!"


    "I have another question for you." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman opened his mouth.


    Qin Tianjian said, "great Xia, please ask me."


    "Who is the old man who is going to kill you?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Qin Tianjian replied, "I didn''t recognize it until the last moment."


    "This man is Dong Huai, the former privy envoy of the great song dynasty." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "look at these people who usually regard themselves as decent people. Once they find out their true colors, how angry they are!"


    "Thanks to the presence of Mr. Xiang, otherwise, these villains will play with us in Song Dynasty." Qintianjian compliments Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Jia sidaozai said to qintianjian, "it''s up to you that we can have a good successor to Jiangshan of Song Dynasty this time."

 C579

    When Xin Youxuan wakes up from his coma, he finds that the wise master Hongyin is lying beside him.


    Looking at her condition, she is still in a coma.


    After all, Hongyin, the wise master, is much weaker than Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan lifts him up, reaches out his palm, and injects the true force into the body of the wise master Hongyin from his vest.


    The real power flows in the wisdom venerable red hidden body. When it is combined with the real power in the wisdom venerable red hidden body, she slowly wakes up.


    "What''s the matter?" The wise venerable Hongyin opened her eyes and asked.


    Xin Youxuan sighed and replied, "we are cheated by others."


    "Who dares to plot against us?" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Just as they were talking, only one voice came from above and said, "in the river and lake, the two generals are extraordinary. From Helin to Lin''an, they haven''t met each other. But now it seems that they are very disappointed."


    "Who are you?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    She also said: "if you come out, you will see that the venerable does not prick ten or eight blood holes in your body."


    "Ha ha, you smelly girl, I''m so afraid after listening to you The man said with a smile.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you don''t have to pretend to be mysterious. I know who you are."


    "Tell me about it." The voice said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "exquisite Tianzun, you don''t have to mystify here any more."


    "If I guess correctly, you are the owner of the ghost market." He added.


    The voice said, "after listening to you, I want to take back what I have just said about you. The son of the world''s best expert is really extraordinary."


    What Xin Youxuan guesses is right. The owner of the ghost market and Jingqiao Tianzun are actually the same person.


    After less than two years in the valley of Lin''an City, he was bored.


    Jingqiao Tianzun thinks that it''s a pity that he will end up in this valley with his unique talent.


    So, he made all kinds of things for people, saved things, and created such a magical underground world in the sewers of Lin''an City.


    Let all kinds of people engage in all kinds of strange transactions in this ghost market.


    If you want to trade here, both sides of the transaction have to pay a lot of commission to the exquisite Tianzun.


    Over the years, through these, we can say that the wealth possessed by this exquisite God has been incomparable.


    Once people''s desire is aroused, it is endless.


    When he had wealth, he had more ambition.


    In addition to continuing to control the underground world, Jingqiao Tianzun also wants to move from the underground to the ground.


    By chance, Han Wang learned about the existence of ghost market from a friend in the Jianghu.


    In curiosity, he came to the ghost market under the recommendation of this Jianghu figure.


    For Han Wang, he just wants to buy something he likes in the ghost market. But he knew that the so-called person who introduced him here was actually the hand of the exquisite God.


    That''s why Jingqiao and Hanzun want to cooperate here.


    Sure enough, after they got to know each other, they felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    King Han promised that his eldest son, Zhao Yong, would be king of the ghost God if he waited for the position of the ninth five.


    In the face of such a large-scale fengzeng, ghost Tianzun of course is to work for Han Wang and his son.


    The actors of the Jiaofang run away and disappear. The Little Wang Ye Zhao of Rongwang family and the Little Wang Ye Zhao Yong of Hanwang family both come back safely.


    The competition for the crown prince''s position fell into a stalemate again.


    Facing this kind of form, Han Wang and his son are very anxious. After all, today''s emperor and Prime Minister Jia Sidao are all in favor of the little prince Zhao of Rongwang family. According to such a situation, Zhao Yong''s chance of becoming the crown prince will be more and more slim.


    Han Wang said his anxiety to the exquisite God.


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun said to King Han, "Lord, please leave this matter to me."


    "Listen to Tianzun. Do you have a good idea?" Han Wang asked him,


    Jingqiao Tianzun nodded triumphantly and replied, "of course."


    They planned the marble steles and strange cattle in the palace.


    You don''t have to say that after these two things, Emperor LiZong''s idea of establishing Zhao Yi as the crown prince of Rongwang family was a little shaken.


    It''s just that Jingqiao Tianzun didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, who was the son of the former life-saving benefactor, suddenly came to the door.


    It really caught him off guard.


    Jingqiao Tianzun knows that both Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have excellent martial arts skills. If you want to deal with them, you can''t be tough, you can only be wise.


    The four men in the imperial forest army, according to Xin Youxuan, disguised as killers to assassinate Jingqiao Tianzun. In fact, with his experience in the world, he has already seen through it. It''s just that he pretends to be scared.He knew that at the last moment, Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters hiding outside, would surely help each other.


    As expected, the development of the matter is just like what Jingqiao Tianzun expected. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin rescue him at the moment of crisis.


    After that, he pretended to be deceived and revealed the location of the ghost market to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Sure enough, when they heard about this place, they came to the ghost market under the guidance of the exquisite God.


    The house Jingqiao Tianzun took them to was the residence of Jingqiao Tianzun in the ghost market.


    In this house, exquisite Tianzun arranged countless organs.


    He pretended to go to see customers, separated from Xin Youxuan and the wise master.


    When he came to the back, he started the mechanism, and in an instant, it became a cell.


    After Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are charmed, Jingqiao Tianzun doesn''t dare to come in. He worries that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are not completely bewildered. If he goes in and catches him, it will be miserable.


    The wise venerable Hongyin scolded the exquisite Tianzun and said, "you old man, you are really ungrateful."


    "How can I be ungrateful?" After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked: "in those days, my brother Youxuan''s father once saved your life, but now he''s keeping his son here. You''re not ungrateful. What''s that?"


    "If I had been ungrateful, I would have killed both of you." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    He asked again, "will you still have your life to this day?"


    "So the venerable and my brother Youxuan would like to thank you for being such an old man?" Wisdom red Yin asked.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "you can say that."


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of son Xin''s father, I would not have used such kind means." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "this time we recognize the fault, just want to know, there is no injustice between you and me, why do you want to treat us like this?"


    "You Xins really have only kindness and no enmity towards our God, but your action this time has hindered our God''s plan." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    Xin Youxuan wants to take out some privacy he doesn''t know from the end of Jingqiao Tianzun.


    He said, "master Tianzun, you just make some strange things and sell them to customers in need. We didn''t interfere in your business. This time, as long as you help us catch the people behind the scenes, we won''t hold you responsible."


    "Ha ha, you two silly children." After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun burst out laughing.


    "What''s so ridiculous?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "What kind of status is Ben Tianzun? Will he fight for something strange?" Jingqiao Tianzun asked.


    He added: "to tell you the truth, I did it for a big deal."


    "You''re an old man. You can make some shady things. You have the ability to do some big business." Hongyin, the wise master, has a heart to heart relationship with his brother Youxuan. After listening to his words, he knows that his brother Youxuan is using the words of the exquisite Tianzun, so he deliberately stimulates the way of the exquisite Tianzun.


    Sure enough, this exquisite Tianzun was a bit deceived. After hearing this, he asked angrily, "you dare to look down upon this Tianzun."


    "Not to despise, but to look down on you old man." The wise master Hong Yin said,


    she also said, "I have said this to you for a long time."


    But soon the light God understood that he knew that Xin Youxuan and the wise master were exciting themselves.


    "Just play with a three-year-old." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He added: "I''m busy with important things now. I don''t have time to chat with you.".


    With these words, no matter how the exquisite God shouts, the exquisite God does not answer.


    Xin Youxuan said to her, "sister Hongyin, don''t shout. It''s estimated that the exquisite God is no longer here."


    "This damn old thing." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan put his right hand around the waist of the wise master Hongyin and comforted her: "Hongyin sister, don''t be angry first."


    "Anger doesn''t solve the problem." He added.


    The wise master Hongyin asked, "what do we do now?"


    "I tried to get out, of course." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "you are just rubbish. Of course we want to find a way out."


    "The question is, how do we get out of here?" She asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the information of this ingenious Tianzun mechanism is unparalleled in the world. Based on our understanding of this, we can''t get out of here in a short time."


    "Infuse your sword with real strength and try to cut down those iron fences." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.Xin Youxuan agreed and poured 100% of his power into the long sword. He cut the iron fence. Unfortunately, there was only a little spark on it.


    The iron fence is still.


    Xin Youxuan puts down the sword, grabs an iron fence with his left hand and right hand, and pulls it up hard.


    normally, with his strength, it''s a thicker iron fence. Xin Youxuan can easily bend it, but what makes him feel strange is that he doesn''t bend the iron fence at all today.


    I don''t know what the iron fence is made of.


    Xin Youxuan released the iron fence in his hands and said, "it''s really evil."


    I know. At this time, I heard the sound of this cell.


    The iron fence of the cell changed automatically, one part of which was still standing, the other part turned to be horizontal.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "the old thing, the exquisite God, really doesn''t know how he made these things."


    "The things here can''t move. They don''t move in the right place. It''s likely to get worse." Xin Youxuan said.


    That is to say, another incredible thing happened.


    The four sides of the prison moved slowly by themselves.


    Seeing, the space in the prison is getting smaller.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "brother Youxuan, think of a way quickly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be squashed. At that time, we''ll be made into meat cakes by others."


    "You don''t have to say that." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said in his heart.


    At this time, he was more anxious than the wise master Hongyin, but he was too clever to find a reason to deal with it.


    Wisdom venerable red implicit gas kicked the table inside one foot.


    The table flew up and hit the wall above the prison.


    It''s a coincidence that when the table hit the wall, there was a round hole in the wall about two meters high.


    It''s just that the hole is too small for both of them to pass through.


    If you are crushed here, you might as well venture through the hole.


    Maybe there''s a chance to live on the other side. Here, it''s just death.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "sister Hongyin, how are you doing with the bone shrinking skill I taught you?"


    "Basically." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    After Xin Youxuan listened, the way: "that is good."


    "For today''s sake, we can only use the bone shrinking skill to pass through this hole to the other side." She added.


    After listening to the wisdom, you should go first


    "Sister Hongyin, if you don''t go first, can I go?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hongyin is very clear about who her brother Youxuan is. If she doesn''t go first, her brother Youxuan won''t go.


    she doesn''t insist any more. With the help of her brother Youxuan, she uses her bone shrinking skill to pass through the hole quickly.


    When the wisdom master Hongyin passed, the space in the house was very small. Xin Youxuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He used the bone shrinking skill to the minimum, and then went through the hole.


    When he jumped in, he found that there was a big stone chamber.


    And the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin is standing not far away from himself.


    When she saw her brother Youxuan come in, she pointed to the opposite and said, "brother Youxuan, look

 C580

    Following the direction of the wise master Hongyin''s finger, Xin Youxuan saw that there were four big chains in the stone room, which tied the man''s hands and feet.


    The other end of the chain is embedded in the back wall.


    It is estimated that few people come to this stone chamber.


    Suddenly two people came in, which was quite unexpected.


    I saw that this man was pale. It was estimated that he had been detained in this stone room for too long and could not see the sunshine.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    "Who are you first?" Red Yin, the wise master, followed the light in the stone room and looked at his pale face. He was a little afraid and asked in a trembling way.


    The man replied, "it''s OK to tell you."


    "I am the leader of Luban gate." He added.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked incredulously, "elder, are you the leader of Luban gate?"


    "It''s true The man replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "how can you be imprisoned in this ghost market?"


    "You know this is ghost market?" Luban asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "of course I know."


    "The younger generation is Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school." He added.


    After hearing this, the headmaster of Lubanmen looked surprised and said, "it''s you."


    "Mr. nassin, who''s next to you?" The headmaster of Lubanmen asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the young lady Hongyin is my friend."


    Although this Luban sect is not a big one in the world, its style is OK.


    Xinyouxuan did not hide, he will come here to the context of this Luban door owner said again.


    "It turns out that you have also been cheated by our master martial uncle." Lu class door owner listened to Xin Youxuan''s words, said.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "listen to what you mean, are you cheated by this exquisite heaven?"


    "The master of our sect is really hopeless." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Since leaving Lubanmen, Jingqiao Tianzun has no contact with Lubanmen.


    Last year, Jingqiao Tianzun suddenly asked someone to take a few messages, saying that he wanted to make an appointment with the leader of the Luban sect.


    The master of Lubanmen was not very old when he entered the gate. This exquisite God was still in Lubanmen at that time.


    Jingqiao Tianzun still loves his nephew, the current leader of the Luban sect. Sometimes, the last leader of the Luban sect will punish him. It is Jingqiao Tianzun who pleads for him.


    Moreover, since his master left the world, Jingqiao Tianzun has been his only elder in Lubanmen, even though he did something wrong.


    Thinking of these, the leader of Luban gate came to the appointed place to meet the exquisite God.


    After meeting and saying a few words, Jingqiao Tianzun asked the leader of Luban sect to lead his disciples and work with him for Han Wang and his son. In the future, after he became king, he will share the glory and wealth with the leader of Luban sect.


    The master of the Luban sect had been admonished for a long time. Naturally, he immediately rejected the proposal of the exquisite God.


    If you don''t speculate, the leader of Luban sect will leave with Jingqiao Tianzun.


    At this time, the true face of the exquisite God was exposed.


    He threatened that if he cooperated, he would not be able to leave.


    At this point, the two became stiff.


    Jingqiao Tianzun had planned for a long time. The leader of Luban sect was captured by Jingqiao Tianzun and imprisoned in the ghost market.


    Every once in a while, Jingqiao Tianzun came to persuade the leader of the Luban sect to submit to himself.


    He said that as long as he was obedient, he would be released immediately, and the old promise was still valid.


    But every time I was scolded by the leader of Luban gate, it was bloody.


    After listening to this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin also understand that this ingenious God is so scheming to deal with them because of Han Wang and his son.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Wang and his son were in collusion with the people of ghost market." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "that old thing is very bad. It can do everything well."


    "What the girl said is that the martial uncle, the leader of our sect, has done everything in order to be prosperous." The main road of Lubanmen.


    "Now our master is worried about something more important." He added.


    "What are you worried about, senior?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "After disappearing for such a long time, our sect leader is worried that this exquisite God will bring our people under his command and work hard for him in the name of the sect leader." The main road of Lubanmen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what you are worried about is very reasonable."


    "Can you help me to get rid of the iron chain that is tied to our master?" The headmaster of Lubanmen asked.Xin Youxuan replied: "since I met the elder, I will save him."


    "You don''t have to worry about this master." He was also in charge of the Luban gate.


    With these words, he asked Hongyin, the wise man, to take off the iron chain tied to the leader of the Luban gate.


    Xin Youxuan said: "elder, what younger generation can do, that''s all."


    "If we want to go out, it''s up to you." He added.


    Listening to him, the leader of Luban gate sighed and said, "I''m not sure whether I can go out or not."


    "The ghost market was built by the exquisite God. You and the exquisite God come from the same school. There should be no problem if you go out from here?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen replied, "I''m ashamed to say that our headmaster''s uncle is a wizard, let alone our headmaster. Even our forefather can''t compare with him."


    "We can only try our best." He added.


    Hongyin said: "brother Youxuan, in my opinion, we don''t have to worry too much. At the beginning, in such a strange place in the Taklimakan Desert, we didn''t come out safely."


    "Don''t be careless. My martial uncle is very different from what he was. There is an evil spirit everywhere in the ghost market. If we are not careful, we may die here." The main road of Lubanmen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what you said is right. In this ghost market, it''s really careless."


    "Master, what shall we do next?" He asked the main way of Lubanmen.


    The headman of Lubanmen replied, "first of all, what we need to do is to get out of this stone room."


    "The stone room doesn''t seem to have a crack. How can we get out?" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The leader of Lubanmen replied: "every time the master''s uncle comes to persuade him to surrender, a door will crack on the south wall."


    With that, he came to the south side of the wall and observed it carefully.


    After seeing this, he said to Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, can I borrow your green steel sword?"


    "Of course." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He took out the sword and handed it to the leader of Luban gate.


    The leader of Lubanmen took the sword and stabbed it at the wall.


    Every time he stabbed a sword, he put his ear on the wall and listened carefully.


    in this way, the owner of Luban gate stabbed a rectangle on the south wall of the stone room, which was a little higher than his figure.


    "Master, what are you doing?" The wisdom venerable red Yin saw after, don''t understand of ask a way.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen replied: "I remember that every time this exquisite God came in, it was probably the place where my headmaster stabbed with Master Xin''s long sword."


    "You give a palm to the center of the position that the sect leader just drew to have a try." He added.


    With the lesson of that meeting, Xin Youxuan doesn''t dare to use all his strength, but uses 50% of his strength.


    There was only a loud noise, and the room was filled with dust.


    After the situation improved a little, I saw that the stone wall in the South had not changed at all.


    "Do you want to try again?" asked Lu Youxuan


    "No more." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    He added: "our sect leader asked you to give this slap, just to see if there is any reaction on this wall."


    "The mechanism for opening this stone gate should be outside. There can''t be any mechanism here." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The headman of Lubanmen said: "girl, you are right. The mechanism set on this stone gate is called timing gate."


    This kind of timing door mechanism is set up. When someone wants to come in, they press the door opening mechanism outside, and the door of the stone chamber will open.


    When a person enters and finishes his work within the prescribed time, there is no need to open the door again from inside.


    As soon as the time comes, the stone gate will open automatically to let people in come out from inside.


    "If you say that, we''re done!" The wise master Hongyin is disappointed.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Just now, we said that we should open the door on the wall in a normal way. This is not the only way." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "listen to the meaning of the elder, there is a normal way?"


    "Not bad!" The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Hong Yin said: "take a look at the venerable, your abnormal way is useless."


    "Just now, my brother Youxuan hit me with his palm according to what you said. It''s no use at all." She added.


    It''s not polite for the headmaster of Luban gate to say that.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sister Hongyin, don''t worry. The elder is a master in this way. He will think of a way."


    "To tell you the truth, our sect leader really has no good way now." The main road of Lubanmen.Xin Youxuan said: "master, the most important thing to crack the news is to be able to gather your mind and calm down. At this time, you must not be pessimistic and disappointed."


    "Thank you for your reminding." After hearing this, the headmaster of Lubanmen said.


    He added, "let''s have a rest first."


    Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master fled from the cell over there to the stone room where the leader of the Luban gate was imprisoned. What they experienced during that time was thrilling, and they also spent a lot of energy.


    Both of them need to rest, too.


    After a meal''s rest, the three men got up from the ground.


    The layout of the stone room is very simple.


    In addition to the four iron chains used to bind the owner of the Luban gate, there was only one oil lamp hanging on the roof of the stone room.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the oil lamp and asked, "don''t you think this oil lamp is a little abnormal?"


    "There is no difference between this oil lamp and ordinary oil lamp?" The wisdom venerable red Yin listened to Xin Youxuan''s words, looked carefully, replied.


    Xin Youxuan said with a smile, "what do you think, master?"


    "The position of the oil lamp looks a little strange." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "please tell me."


    "Before I was untied by you, I was always tied here. Even if they didn''t put an oil lamp in the house, there was no problem. Even if they wanted to put it, there was no need to put it so high. In this way, it was not convenient to add oil to it." The main road of Lubanmen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what you said is very right, elder."


    "There must be a purpose for the people of ghost market to do so." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s take down this oil lamp and have a look."


    "Maybe there''s something strange. Don''t move." Xin Youxuan stops.


    He said to the headman of Luban gate: "elder, you stand on my shoulder. Go up and have a look first."


    "It works." After hearing this, the headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Xinyouxuan listen to his consent, squat down, let the Luban door master''s feet stepped on his left and right shoulders, he slowly up. The owner of Lubanmen can reach the oil lamp on the top of the stone chamber.


    As seen below, it looks very ordinary.


    But this oil lamp is not hanging in the stone chamber, but it has an iron bar directly inserted into the top of the stone chamber.


    In this way, this oil lamp can''t be taken down as easily as other oil lamps.


    The door owner of Lubanmen pulled down with his hands. The oil lamp didn''t move.


    With his strength, it is impossible to take down this oil lamp.


    Lu Ban''s door owner came down from Xin Youxuan''s shoulder.


    He told Xin Youxuan and the wise master what he saw.


    "I''m afraid of wolves before and tigers after. I''m afraid I''ll go out forever." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    With that, she flew up, reached for the top part of the lamp and yanked it down.


    Don''t tell me, this oil lamp is really pulled down by him.


    Hongyin, the wise master, took the oil lamp in his hand and asked, "look, are you ok?"


    As soon as she heard this, a black drop dropped from it.


    "What is this?" Xin Youxuan pointed to the ground this drop of black things, asked.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen put out his right index finger, wiped it on the black thing, put it on his nose, smelled it, and replied, "this is lamp oil."


    At the beginning, it was drop by drop, but in a very short time, it changed from drop by drop to trickle.


    When the headmaster of Lubanmen saw this situation, he cried out, "no

 C581

    After listening to Lu Ban''s cry, Xin Youxuan also realizes the seriousness of the problem.


    With more lamp oil flowing down, the ground inside the stone chamber is full of lamp oil.


    As long as there is a fire, this stone chamber will be a raging fire.


    At that time, the three of them were afraid that there would be no bones left to burn.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is also a fool with the oil lamp pulled from the roof of the stone chamber.


    "Be sure to take the oil lamp in your hand, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan told her.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen said: "it seems that our headmaster''s martial uncle had expected us to do this for a long time, so he set up such a trap in advance, waiting for us to enter."


    "This old thing is really vicious." After hearing this, red Yin, the sage, scolded.


    "We have to find a way out quickly," said Xin


    "We''re going to have to burn our bridges at the moment." The main road of Lubanmen.


    Xin Youxuan said, "please tell me, master."


    "In addition to this oil lamp, there are only four iron chains that bind our master." The main road of Lubanmen.


    "What do you mean, master?" asked Xin Youxuan ..£¿¡±


    "You two, hold on to two iron chains and pull them down." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Hong Yin said: "just now, the venerable pulled off the oil lamp, and now this situation appears. If the venerable and brother Youxuan pull down the four iron chains, in case of fire coming from inside, then we are really finished."


    "You''re right about it." After hearing her words, the headmaster of Lubanmen said.


    He added: "but now, we can only gamble."


    With that, the owner of the Luban gate took the oil lamp from Hongyin, the wise man.


    Xin Youxuan smiles at the wise master Hong Yin, pretending to be relaxed and says, "with you, brother Youxuan, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    He picked up two of the chains and put them into the hands of Hongyin.


    Then he picked up the two chains under him and held them in his left and right hands.


    Xin Yinxuan nodded to the wise man


    They tugged at the chain they were holding.


    The chain was pulled down by both of them.


    Then came the violent shock in the stone chamber ..¡£


    The top and four walls of the chamber began to shake.


    Seeing this situation, Xin Youxuan said: "just now the lamp oil was flowing. It was to scare us. Depending on the situation, it was to bury us alive here."


    "I don''t want to die." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said, "if you don''t want to die, just listen to me."


    "Listen well." Xin Youxuan said without thinking.


    He asked the leader of the Luban sect to stand between himself and the wise master, and he used the magic of flying dragon in the sky.


    Just listen to the sound of a burst of earth shattering, the stone chamber into stones scattered.


    But for a moment, these stones seemed to be controlled by something, and then they contracted.


    Xin Youxuan draws out his sword in his right hand and grasps the leader of Luban gate in his left. At the same time, the master of wisdom is the same as Xin Youxuan.


    two people at the same time played the essence of the seventy-two way sword method of Mount Huangshan faction, and the eight parties in the night fight, each of them will be the secret of the sword dance in their hands, and fly out of here.


    It was about five or six feet away from here. As soon as they landed, before they had time to look back, they heard that the stone turned into a huge pile.


    Red Yin, the wise master, opened her mouth wide. When Xin Youxuan patted the dust on his body, she came back to herself and said, "a little later, we will be buried in this pile of stones."


    "This is the means of our master martial uncle." The main road of Lubanmen.


    He also said, "if he doesn''t do it, he will do it. Once he does it, he will kill people. Fortunately, there are two peerless masters here today. Otherwise, our sect leader will be buried here."


    Looking around, when Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came to the house of the ghost God, there was no more.


    Even the houses on both sides of the market they saw when they came here were gone.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "what''s the matter? Where are all the buildings we saw when we came here?"


    "It''s all designed in advance." The main road of the leader of Lubanmen.


    At the beginning, when designing the ghost market, the exquisite Tianzun designed the buildings in it as movable.


    In this ghost market, there is a general mechanism control room.


    Every time it''s trading time, Jingqiao Tianzun will go to the control room of the general office to start the mechanism. When Xin Youxuan and Hongyin come, the buildings that they see will appear automatically. When the transaction is completed, Jingqiao Tianzun will close the mechanism again, and those buildings will disappear without a trace.These are the secrets of the exquisite God in the ghost market. Originally, the leader of the Luban sect didn''t know about them. But after he was imprisoned for a period of time, in order to show off his achievements, Jingqiao Tianzun took the headmaster of Lubanmen to visit the ghost market.


    What he said to Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin was just what Jingqiao Tianzun said.


    "If we want to get out, do we need to find the main control room?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen replied, "that''s right."


    "If there is no trade in this ghost market, there will be no one. But once we have action here, the mechanism here will operate automatically." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said, "do you know where the total control of the ghost market is?"


    "The owner of this sect doesn''t know." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    At the beginning, when Jingqiao Tianzun took the headmaster of Lubanmen to visit the general control room, he let his subordinates cover the eyes of the headmaster of Lubanmen far away. It was only when he got to the general control room that he took off the cloth.


    After the visit, he covered his eyes again. When he came back to the place where he covered his eyes, he pulled off the cloth that covered his eyes again.


    The main control room is the core of the ghost market. The master of Luban gate and Jingqiao Tianzun are both experts in making information. Jingqiao Tianzun knows that if the master of Luban gate knows the location of the main control room, it is a potential threat to him.


    The headman of Lubanmen said: "all the information about the organs in this world has something in common. As long as we slowly explore the ghost market, we should be able to find the general control room of the ghost market."


    They''re looking all over the ghost market for the main control room.


    There is a lot of space here. They can only look for it one by one according to the judgment of the owner of Luban gate.


    It seems that the family of qintianjian can be wiped out, but suddenly a martial arts expert who he didn''t know appeared and robbed qintianjian. Dong Huai regretted that he didn''t kill qintianjian immediately after qintian came in.


    But it''s already happened, and it''s too late to regret it.


    Dong Huai took some of his subordinates and collected the valuables left by Emperor qintianjian in the carriage.


    The family members of qintianjian, who were killed by his men, were carried to the carriage by Dong Huai''s men. They felt that there was no one on the precipice and stabbed the horse on the ass.


    The horse, who was pulling the carriage, felt a sharp pain and rushed forward.


    As a result, he fell into the abyss.


    Having done all this, Dong Huai takes his killers back to report all this to Han Wang and his son.


    After hearing this, Han Wang and his son complained in their heart and said, "this time something really big is going to happen."


    Before he came, someone had come to see Han Wang and his son.


    This man is the exquisite God from the ghost market.


    Of course, when Jingqiao Tianzun came to see Hanwang and his son, he told Hanwang and his son about Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    He did so, of course, in order to win credit in front of Han Wang and his son.


    After hearing this, Han Wang and his son are also very happy. If the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang knows what they are doing in secret, they will definitely object. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are good friends of the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang. As long as the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang opposes, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will definitely object.


    Now that you have caught Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, you don''t have to worry about them.


    But this also illustrates a problem from the side, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hongyin, they are also close to the truth.


    And Dong Huai''s failure to kill the qintianjian made them more worried.


    Now a master has left qintianjian. If this qintianjian says what his father and son have done, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Jingqiao Tianzun knows that Dong Huai is the best friend of Han Wang''s father and son, but Dong Huai doesn''t know that Xiang Jingqiao Tianzun is still around Han Wang''s father and son.


    It''s said that Dong Huai came back to see himself, so the king of Han let the exquisite God hide behind the screen.


    But after hearing about Dong Huai''s failure, Han Wang felt that at this time, it was time for everyone to sit together and discuss how to do it.


    Han Wang called out Jingqiao Tianzun and introduced Dong Huai.


    Before he knew the existence of Jingqiao Tianzun, Dong Huai always felt that he was the first confidant under the command of Han Wang.


    At this time, when he saw the exquisite God that had never appeared, he knew that he was the second in the heart of Han Wang at most, and he was a little dissatisfied with Han Wang when he thought of this.


    As a man who has experienced officialdom for a long time, he will not show these things.


    After Han Wang introduced the exquisite God to him, Dong Huai got up, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the God."


    "You''re welcome, old general." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    After both sides sat down, Han Wang said, "the current situation needs no further discussion. It''s the last critical moment.""Both of you are my confidants. In your opinion, how should I deal with them?" He added.


    Dong Huai was angry with Han Wang. After hearing this, he said: "tell Wang Ye that the last general will only lead soldiers to fight. He said that he is a rude man and has no stratagem. Please tell him."


    "Tianzun, you are good at strategy. Old general Dong said that again. That day, you can talk about it." Han Wang Ye felt the emotional change on Dong Huai''s face. He didn''t force Dong Huai to go.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said: "since you let me say it, I will not be humble."


    "Up to now, we want to make the little prince the crown prince in the normal way. It must not be feasible to inherit the throne after the emperor returns to heaven." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    "What should we do?" Han Wang asked


    "It''s very simple. Let Xiao Wang Ye ascend the throne in advance and become the emperor of the Song Dynasty." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    King Han was surprised when he heard the words from Jingqiao Tianzun. He asked, "Tianzun, do you want me to rebel?"


    "Don''t speak so harshly, Lord." After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    He also said: "today, the emperor does not have his own children. He is old and reasonable. He should give up the throne."


    "Although it is true that Yu Wang is a little impatient." Han Wangdao.


    He also said: "today, although the emperor and the king are not brothers, the emperor is really good to the king''s father and son. Now when he does this, the king always feels a little sorry for him."


    "Mr. Wang, with respect, those who have achieved great things since ancient times do not pay attention to trivial matters. If there was no story of candlelight and axe shadow, how could Emperor Taizong inherit the throne of the great song dynasty?" Asked the master.


    It is said that in the ninth year of Kaibao, Taizu called his younger brother Zhao Guangyi to discuss the case.


    The two brothers stayed in the house. At first there was no sound, but later they heard the sound of the axe.


    Then, vaguely heard the emperor Taizu said: "good for it..."


    Before long, Zhao Guangyi came out of the house and said that emperor Taizu had passed away because of illness.


    In fact, in order to inherit the throne, Emperor Taizong killed his brother, Emperor Taizu.


    But it was a scandal among the royal family of the Song Dynasty, and few people talked about it.


    Today, Jingqiao Tianzun mentions this matter again to tell Han Wang that it was for the emperor''s sake to kill his elder brother. Someone had done it for a long time in the great song dynasty.


    There is no need for him to feel guilty about this.


    As a member of the royal family, I''m more familiar with the story of candlelight and axe shadow than the exquisite Tianzu.


    Han Wang also knows that from ancient times to the present, it''s too few to want to be the successor to the throne without bloodshed.


    "If you do, I have only one request." He said.


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun asked, "what do you want, Lord?"


    "Don''t hurt my brother''s life. This is my lowest limit." Han Wang replied.


    He also said: "when the king''s son ascends the throne of God, let the present emperor be the emperor and live his life."


    "Mr. Wang, you are so kind." Jingqiao Tianzun praises Han Wangdao.


    Han Wang said: "this is to prevent song Jiangshan from falling into the hands of the idiot son of Rong Wang''s family. The king of this family is not greedy for the throne."


    "Mr. Wang, you are right. This country should be inhabited by talented people." Ingenious Tianzun way.

 C582

    Since being rescued, qintianjian has been hiding in Jia Sidao''s residence and has not gone out.


    This is mainly because the prime minister Jia Sidao told him that Dong Huai didn''t kill them last time. He must be unwilling and will continue to arrange killers to deal with him.


    There is a certain truth in what he said, but more for his own personal interests.


    You know, if there is something wrong with qintianjian, Jia Sidao will lose a powerful chess piece to deal with Han Wang and his son.


    All of a sudden, he lost all his relatives. Qintianjian was in a bad mood. He didn''t care to tell the prime minister Jia Sidao many secrets about Han Wang.


    The secret in qintianjian''s heart, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, of course, wants to know, which is one of the purposes for him to let the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman save him.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to let qintianjian see that Jia Sidao''s help was purposeful.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao hoped that the qintianjian council would be grateful for its help and take the initiative to say everything.


    At that time, that is the beginning of qintianjian''s service for her.


    On this day, the prime minister Jia Sidao came to qintianjian when he returned to his residence.


    After sitting down, the prime minister Jia Sidao just asked some family members.


    For example, I feel satisfied with the arrangement of three meals a day, and what else I need.


    About the matter between him and Han Wang, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not ask a word.


    The practice of prime minister Jia Sidao was greatly unexpected.


    "People all say that Jia Sidao is a treacherous man, but he has been in contact with him in his mansion these days. What he said is totally different from that of the outside world. He is really amiable to others." He added.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Mr. Jia, I have a request. I don''t know if you will agree."


    "As long as the prime minister can do it, he will certainly agree." The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his words and replied very readily.


    Qin Tianjian said: "if you don''t dislike Jia Xiang, from now on, my lower officials are willing to do everything for you."


    Then he got up and knelt down in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao got up in a hurry, bent down to lift up the qintianjian, and said to him, "there is no need to do such a big ceremony."


    "From now on, you and the prime minister will be brothers." He added.


    Qin Tianjian choked: "looking back on the past, I really lived in vain. Only now can I find someone who can really serve."


    "That''s right." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added, "let''s sit down and continue talking."


    "Mr. Jia, I have something very important to tell you." Qintianjian road.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "It''s about the heirs to the crown prince." Qin Tianjian replied.


    Qin Tianjian, who had just been rescued by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, once told the prime minister Jia Sidao the truth about this celestial event.


    He once accompanied Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, to drink. Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, drank a little too much and inadvertently revealed a secret.


    That is, if Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, can not be promoted to the throne of God by using the theory of celestial phenomena, then they have another plan.


    And the plan was to mutiny.


    Of course, after the failure of killing qintianjian, Jingqiao Tianzun offered the same strategy to the Han king.


    At that time, he said that those worries were in fact made up by Han Wang.


    Like Jia Sidao, he still hopes to leave a good impression on the people around him.


    A man in the power game is always like an actor.


    Only one day, to the end of life, will the curtain call.


    Prime Minister Jia Shi Dao''s eyes are numerous, and the prime minister Jia Dao also sniffed an unusual breath through the recent news of his eyes.


    With years of experience, he felt that someone in Lin''an City should be brewing a big storm.


    After listening to qintianjian''s words, his judgment was confirmed from the side.


    "Do you know what Han Wang''s other plan is?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Qin Tianjian shook his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "When I heard that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, said this, I was also very interested at that time, but Zhao Yong''s strength of wine came up, and he fell asleep on the table." He added.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao heard that Qin Tianjian didn''t know, he was disappointed.


    "However, according to my judgment, Dong Huai should be a core figure in this other plan." Qintianjian road.


    He added: "I know so much."


    "Thank you very much." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "your loyalty to the prime minister will be in your heart."


    With these words, he got up, left qintianjian and went back to his study.After coming in, he called the housekeeper Jia Zhong in.


    "Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you?" Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "go to the great Xia, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. They all come to my prime minister."


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong agreed and went to do what the prime minister Jia Sidao ordered.


    When he invited them, they came one after another.


    When they all came, Jia Sidao told them about what he had discussed with Qin Tianjian.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked first.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "I just want to hear your opinions."


    In this way, it is equivalent to kicking the ball back to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    "Mr. Xiang, you might as well report this matter to the emperor. In this way, even if Han Wang has any plans, he will not be able to implement them." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    "I don''t think it''s proper," said the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman


    "Why, great Xia?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked unconvinced.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied: "this may stop Han Wang''s action, but it can''t fundamentally solve the problem."


    "Great Xia, that''s right." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, agreed with the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman and said.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was very proud. "In my opinion, we''re going to ask Han Wang to carry out his plan," he said


    "When he implements it, we''ll have another Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow sparrow." He added.


    "Well, it''s really a good idea," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "As long as he dares to act, it will certainly be a rebellion. At that time, the prime minister will catch up with Han Wang and his party members in the name of vindicating the rebellion." He added.


    The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman praised: "you are really brilliant, Jia Xiang."


    At this point, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, understood that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the family, had an idea for a long time.


    The proposal was not adopted, and Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, felt that he had no face, so he was a little upset. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and the master of hell, who disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman, said that he would not speak.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, is the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice. Some time ago, the son-in-law was a little unhappy because of his family''s private affairs. Later, Li Hu, the commander of the royal guards, apologized to his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, and their relationship was restored.


    Seeing that his father-in-law was a little neglected, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army felt that he should come forward and speak.


    He said to Jia sidaozai, "Jia Xiang, there will be something to say at the end of the day."


    "Deputy commander Li, I want to hear your opinion when I call you here." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    He urged: "speak quickly."


    "According to Mo Jiang, in addition to Dong Huai, there is an unidentified person in the Han King''s mansion. He planned many things for Han Wang and his son." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said, "if you can use the characters in the river and lake for King Han, you must have a high position in the river and lake."


    "That''s for sure." The deputy commander of the Imperial Army led the way.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Qin Tianjian, "do you know that there is such a man in Han Wang''s mansion?"


    "The only important person I know is Dong Huai." Qin Tianjian replied.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "just now, the officer mentioned to you that Han Wang has another plan. Is it because the plan was planned by the person in the Jianghu mentioned by deputy commander Li?"


    "You are quite likely." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, looked at the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and said, "great Xia, you are the first master in Jia Xiang''s mansion. You know all the sects in the Jianghu like the palm of your hand."


    "In your opinion, great Xia, what is the sacred character in Han Wang''s mansion?" He asked again.


    Jingqiao Tianzun is a man in the river and lake. He is also famous, but his martial arts can''t get into the eyes of the hell master disguised as a mysterious River and lake guest.


    In addition, I heard about it for the first time today. The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, certainly doesn''t know that the swordsman in Han Wang''s mansion is the exquisite God.


    After a while, seeing that the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t answer, he asked again, "don''t you know, great Xia?"


    After asking this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was a little embarrassed when he saw the master of hell, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman. He was very happy and said to himself, "the geomantic omen turns around, and you have a time of shame!"


    "Deputy commander Li, how do you know this?" In order not to embarrass the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the prime minister Jia Sidao changed the topic and asked.Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "it''s all the credit of the father-in-law of the last general."


    "Mr. Zhang, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao looked at Zhang Yihong and asked unexpectedly.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "yes, my Lord."


    Even the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t know about such a top secret thing in Hanwang''s residence, but Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knew something in advance. It was a complete accident.


    In order not to let people doubt that before the Jingqiao Tianzun came to Hanwang''s residence, the meeting between Hanwang and Jingqiao Tianzun, in addition to the ghost market and Hanwang''s residence, more often they chose restaurants or teahouses in the downtown area.


    In his opinion, most people choose a very secret place when they have confidential affairs. But these are also the areas that opponents focus on.


    In this case, he felt that occasionally going to restaurants or teahouses in public would not attract people''s attention.


    In this way, the restaurant or teahouse in Lin''an became the third choice for the secret meeting place between Jingqiao Tianzun and Han Wang.


    Jingqiao Tianzun and Han Wang once met in an elegant room in a restaurant in Lin''an City.


    It happened that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was in the next room inviting his colleagues to dinner.


    In the middle of the banquet, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, went out for convenience. Passing by the room where Jingqiao Tianzun and Han Wang met, he heard one of them speak in a familiar voice.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, stopped and listened attentively, thinking that his judgment should be correct.


    So he went around to the other side of the room.


    On the other side of the room with the windows open, it''s very remote, and almost no one comes.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was afraid that the people inside would find out. He did not dare to pierce the window paper with his fingers, so he hid outside the window to listen.


    When he hid here to eavesdrop, the voice of conversation in the room became smaller again.


    Indistinctly, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, heard about it.


    Han Wang is talking about his plan with another person in the room.


    It''s just that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, doesn''t know who this person is.


    Because Han Wang and Prime Minister Jia Sidao were enemies, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not dare to go in and knew each other face to face.


    Knowing this had nothing to do with Li Hu''s father-in-law, the deputy commander of the royal guards. He knew this secret himself.


    Just now, in order to show off his father-in-law in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he understood this. It was his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, who instructed him to do it.


    Don''t mention it. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, was very moved when he heard his son-in-law say so. He said: "fortunately, I didn''t do everything last time. It seems that my son-in-law is good. At the critical moment, my family is reliable and can stand on my side and defend myself."


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, looked at his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, with grateful eyes.


    Of course, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, understood this. This is his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, who expressed his gratitude to him.


    He said to his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, that he knew what he meant.


    Of course, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t know the trick. After listening to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he said, "Mr. Zhang, what you arranged for your son-in-law to do is really wonderful."

 C583

    On this day, Emperor LiZong was reading the memorial in the imperial study, when he saw the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, coming in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Dong?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself and replied, "the emperor of Han is here."


    "Let him in." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    Soon, the king of Han came to the imperial study under the leadership of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "I''ve met your brother." Han Wang fell on his knees, kowtowed and said.


    Emperor LiZong put down the memorial in his hand and said to King Han, "don''t be so polite. Please get up."


    "Give me a seat!" He added.


    King Han said thanks to Emperor LiZong and sat down on the chair on one side of the imperial study.


    "Brother Huang, you seldom come into the palace to see brother Huang recently." After he sat down, Emperor LiZong said.


    Han Wang sighed and said, "I dare not come to see my brother now."


    "Why is that?" Li Zong emperor road. "


    Han Wang replied:" now as soon as my younger brother enters the palace, some people in the court will slander my younger brother. "


    "Slander, don''t you? Emperor LiZong asked in disbelief.


    Han Wang replied, "how dare you cheat me!"


    "Brother Huang, tell me how they maliciously slandered you?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Han Wang replied: "now as soon as my younger brother enters the palace, they will say that my younger brother is here to make his eldest son Zhao Yong the crown prince."


    "It''s like my brother has any intention to you." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Your eldest son is one of the candidates for the crown prince." He accentuated his tone and added.


    Han Wang said: "listen to your words, my brother''s heart will be more at ease."


    "In addition to talking about this, my younger brother has another important matter to ask for instructions from brother Wang." He added.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since the Song Dynasty moved to Lin''an in the south, the people of the royal family seldom get together. My younger brother suggested that this year''s Lantern Festival should be used to bring the people of the royal family together for a bit of excitement." Han Wang replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "you have a good idea."


    "In my opinion, in addition to the members of the royal family, the ministers in the imperial court can also take their families with them." He thought and said.


    After listening to this, Han Wang said, "holy God, you are very kind to your ministers. As long as you have good things, you will think of the ministers in the court."


    "The total number of people in the royal family, ministers of the imperial court and their families, at least several thousand people, is there any preparation for such a large-scale banquet?" He asked again.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "in your opinion, brother Huang?"


    "It''s said that you have a palace outside Lin''an City. The weather is good recently. It''s better to hold it in your palace." Han Wang replied.


    Emperor LiZong said: "the action outside the city, the scenery is really good this season. A few days ago, I wanted to take some time to live there. Today, I didn''t expect you to come up with this idea. It''s really great."


    "So you agree, brother?" King Han asked after listening to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong said, "I agree."


    "You will be the host of this banquet." He added.


    After listening, Han Wang asked, "brother, do you mean what you say?"


    "I''m the son of heaven. I''m a good talker. Of course, what I say counts." The emperor replied.


    Han Wang said: "please rest assured, brother. My younger brother will fulfill his mission and do a good job in this matter."


    "You are my brother and have great prestige among the royal family and the court ministers. I am very relieved that you will be in charge of this matter." Li Zong emperor road.


    With that, he asked Han Wang to step down and prepare for it.


    Emperor LiZong himself picked up the memorial and was ready to continue to read it.


    "Officials, I have a saying. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked.


    When Emperor LiZong heard this, he asked, "when will I not let you talk to Mr. Dong?"


    "You are saying that never." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "the royal family, ministers and their families are all out of the city. If something goes wrong in Lin''an, then..."


    When it comes to the word "Na"


    "when I go out of the palace, there are imperial guards, and there are imperial guards in Lin''an City. What can happen?" After listening to this, Emperor LiZong didn''t agree with him.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, replied: "I''m just a feeling. I hope I''m wrong."


    "A lot of things have happened in this palace recently. In my opinion, your father-in-law Dong is worried too much. He is a little restless." Li Zong emperor road.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, certainly did not dare to argue with emperor LiZong. He nodded and said, "you are right, official."


    "Now go to the imperial forest and pass on my imperial edict." Li Zong emperor road.


    The eunuch, Dong songchen, who was in charge of the Imperial Palace, bowed to Emperor LiZong and went to the camp of the imperial army to meet the commander and deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After arranging these, Emperor LiZong also left the imperial study. He wanted to go to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing has been empress since emperor LiZong ascended the throne. She has seen so many things.


    there have been marble steles and strange cows in this palace one after another. Although he doesn''t know the truth, he intuitively feels that there will be more things to happen in the near future.


    Being worried about it in the harem, I heard someone outside shouting, "here comes the emperor."


    Empress Xie Daoqing got up and went to the palace gate. She knelt to the ground, kowtowed and said, "I''ve seen the officials."


    "Sage, please rise." Emperor LiZong bent down and helped him up.


    Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing joined hands and sat down in the inner palace.


    "Official family, how can you come to my concubine today?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    After listening, Emperor LiZong did not answer, but asked: "I listen to the sage''s words, how a little sour taste?"


    "As you know, my concubines never eat sour." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    He also said: "I''m old and have bad teeth. If I eat sour food, I can''t bite my teeth for several days."


    "I didn''t expect that sages are more and more humorous now." Emperor LiZong said with a smile.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard this, also a smile.


    Emperor LiZong looked at empress Xie Daoqing, held her hand and said, "it''s not peaceful in the palace recently. I''m a little worried about you, so I''ll come to see you."


    "It seems that the officials still have me." After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, empress Xie Daoqing said.


    Full of gratitude, she said to Emperor LiZong, "in this harem, you are the best one for me."


    "Don''t forget that the sage and I have shared weal and woe for decades. Li Zong emperor road.


    He took a sip of tea and said, "I have another thing to discuss with you when I come here this time."


    "Officials, please." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong told empress Xie Daoqing what king Han had told him.


    Since the two candidates for crown prince have been competing with each other in the imperial court, Queen Xie Daoqing has not stopped. She has been looking for a suitable Royal son as her agent to compete for the crown prince.


    It''s just that during this period of time, the candidates are either old or lack of prestige.


    This kind of situation, let queen Xie Daoqing very disappointed.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, empress Xie Daoqing said, "although this idea is good, I have two things to report to you."


    "I came to you to listen to your opinions." Li Zong emperor road.


    In empress Xie Daoqing''s opinion, the first thing is whether Han Wang is so active in doing this for her son.


    He worried about this matter, Han Wang in front of emperor LiZong, said.


    Emperor LiZong was not stupid either. Of course, he could see that.


    Although he saw it, he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he comforted Han Wang not to think much.


    People are selfish. As a king, of course, he can understand all this.


    At present, his son of King Han has the opportunity of the next generation of emperor. If he is king Han, as Zhao Yong''s father, he will try his best to make his son ascend the position of the ninth five.


    After all, the temptation of sitting on a high throne, giving orders and being egotistical is too tempting for a person.


    From this point of view, the emperor LiZong can understand the small actions Han Wang made in private.


    The queen Xie Daoqing is different. If his favorite crown prince does not inherit the throne, she will be in a rather awkward position in the harem in the future.


    Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing could not have the same views on King Han.


    On this second matter, the queen Xie Daoqing and the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the University, have the same views.


    Strange things happened one after another in the palace, and the situation was unstable. If the emperor LiZong, the members of the imperial family, the ministers of the imperial court and their families left Lin''an.


    If someone in Lin''an takes the opportunity to make trouble, it will be too late to regret.


    Two cronies who had been in their own family for decades, one was the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and the other was the queen today, both had the same worries, which made emperor LiZong have to re-examine the matter.


    For the sake of the country, some people can do anything.Queen Xie Daoqing saw emperor LiZong after listening to his words, lost in thought, did not disturb, but wait for a while, then said: "officials, prevention is always right."


    "I have asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to convey the imperial edict and ask the chief and Deputy commanders of the imperial army to accompany me." Li Zong emperor road.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened and asked, "officer, do you think that''s all right?"


    "Yes." Li Zong emperor road.


    He asked, "is there anything wrong with it, saint?"


    "Excuse me, if someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, there will be a big loophole to take advantage of." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was so scared that they were in a cold sweat. He quickly asked, "sage, please speak quickly."


    "If I say that, what''s the advantage?" Queen Xie Daoqing saw emperor LiZong was a little worried, so he deliberately asked.


    Emperor LiZong said: "in the back palace, you are respected as a saint. You can''t be promoted."


    "Well, if you want me to reward you with any treasures, I will surely satisfy you." He added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing saw emperor LiZong''s seriousness and said, "officials, concubines, I''m joking with you."


    "You don''t have to take it seriously." She added.


    Emperor LiZong thought it was empress Xie Daoqing who was being modest, so he said, "well, recently Nanyang has given you a hundred pearls. I will give you all the saints."


    "It is said that this kind of pearl is grinded into powder and put on daily water mixing clothes, which can make a woman''s skin become elastic and breakable, and always look like a beautiful young girl." He added.


    For women, such things are more important than anything else.


    Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t intend to get a big reward from emperor LiZong, but she was very happy to get such a valuable reward.


    "Sage, can you say it now?" The emperor replied.


    Thank you very much


    "What I think of is that you don''t have any reward from the emperor. In the end, I will take the initiative to say it." She added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing thought that emperor LiZong''s bodyguard was enough, but she didn''t make corresponding arrangements in Lin''an.


    "There are forbidden troops in Lin''an." After listening, Emperor LiZong said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "there are imperial guards, but you are not in Lin''an City. You should leave a suitable person to take charge of Lin''an City. In this way, once there is a change, someone will deal with it."


    That''s true.


    "Let Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, stay in Lin''an City and handle military affairs for me." Emperor LiZong thought about it and said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing knows that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, was recommended by Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment. After listening to Emperor LiZong''s arrangement, he was not very satisfied.


    "Wen Aiqing is really a little hard to be alone. In the view of my concubine, I''d better arrange another person to help him." So he said to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "sage, do you have a suitable person?"


    "Former Prime Minister Ding Daquan." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    "What do you think of the official family?" he asked


    Although Ding Daquan and empress Xie Daoqing are not in the same way, they are not in the same way as the Minister of justice Wen Tianxiang. With him restricting the Minister of justice Wen Tianxiang, empress Xie Daoqing can rest assured.


    "Ding Aiqing, he made a mistake, but after all, he is an old man who has followed me for decades. If you say so, empress, let him help Wen Aiqing of the Ministry of punishment." Emperor LiZong was generous to his subordinates.

 C584

    In the barracks of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, were very surprised when they received the imperial edict.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very common for the emperor to go out of the palace and be accompanied by the imperial guards.


    According to the custom, the emperor was in charge of the guard, and the other was in charge of the guard. In this way, it is rare for the chief and Deputy commanders to accompany and escort at the same time.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest, grumbled: "commander, it''s not a big risk to go to the palace from Lin''an. Although the palace can''t compare with Lin''an City, it also has two walls inside and outside. Is it necessary for us both to fight?"


    "In the great Song Dynasty, the holy thing is the great thing." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    "Don''t whine," he said


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not dare to say anything more, so he went out on the pretext that he had something to do.


    Deputy commander Zheng Huchen has something to do with it. It''s not a matter in the Imperial Army, but a private matter.


    He took two of his entourage, mounted his horse, left the camp of the Imperial Army, and went to the Hubu yamen of his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Hubu.


    With frequent wars in the north and huge military expenditure, the income of the Ministry of accounts today is less than the expenditure. For this, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household, is sitting in the room worrying.


    When he heard that his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had arrived, he was stunned and said, "since I became my son-in-law, I have never come to the Hubu Yamen to look for me. Is there something important happened?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked his servant to bring in his son-in-law, Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, bowed himself, saluted and said, "my son-in-law has seen my father-in-law."


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, waved and said.


    After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, sat down, he said, "son-in-law, tell me about you."


    "Father in law, how do you know that my son-in-law has something to do with you?" Deputy commander Li Yuhu asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, laughed and replied, "if I don''t have the ability to pity you, then this secretary will be in vain."


    "My father-in-law, you are so wise. When my son-in-law comes here, he really has something to discuss with you." Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He told his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, the imperial edict conveyed in the palace.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "the father has just heard that this is the idea of King han to the emperor."


    "King Han made trouble out of the palace and went outside Lin''an to hunt down the emperor. Now he encourages the emperor to go out. It seems that he is impatient!" He added.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "does your father-in-law mean that Han Wang will make a big move this time?"


    "That''s for sure." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said: "the imperial army is under the control of Zheng Huchen and his son-in-law. As far as he knows, the king of Han has no confidants in the imperial army. Even if the emperor goes to the palace and is escorted by our Imperial Army, the father and son of the king of Han can''t do anything about the emperor."


    "With the brains of Han Wang and his allies, you can think of it, and they can think of it." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said to him after listening to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "does your father-in-law mean that Han Wang and his son will not act in the palace?"


    "Ninety percent is impossible." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "did they move on the way to the palace?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    At one time, he said that there was no such possibility, at another time, there was no such possibility, which made Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army a little confused.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked, "are you confused now, son-in-law?"


    "You are right, father-in-law." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "that''s right."


    "To tell you the truth, my father is very confused now." He added.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "father in law, what are you confused about?"


    "What is the ultimate goal of Han Wang and his son this time?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said, "since we don''t understand, let''s go to Jia Sidao, the prime minister."


    "Originally, this matter had something to do with Prime Minister Jia Sidao." He added.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "the matter is to talk to Jia Xiang, but now is not the time."


    "This matter is imminent. When will it wait?" Deputy commander Li Yuhu asked.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "we are working for Jia Xiang, but we should also pay attention to a strategy."


    "At this time, we told Jia Xiang that the most we could do was to let him be alert." He added.Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, really knows people''s heart. Under normal circumstances, if you help others, they won''t be so impressed. But when you help others in a critical moment, they will never forget you.


    "But if we don''t tell Jia Xiang in advance, what will Jia Xiang do afterwards when he blames us?" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked nervously.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied: "only you know what we have said here today. If you don''t tell me, of course he doesn''t know what Jia Xiang said."


    "Do you know what to do next?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, worried that what he said was wrong, he said, "please make it clear to your father-in-law."


    "This time with the emperor out of the palace, we must take all the elite soldiers under your command." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said: "please rest assured, father-in-law. My son-in-law will do as you say."


    "As a father, there are many people here. If you have nothing else to do, go back." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came here just for the sake of the emperor''s going out of the palace.


    Now that this matter has been finished, he certainly has nothing to do with it.


    After listening to his father-in-law, he left.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came to his father-in-law to discuss with him. Zheng Huchen, the orthodox leader of the Imperial Army, was not idle. He also went to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    As a sixth disciple of Huangshan sect, his younger martial brother has come to Lin''an. As a elder martial brother, he has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of Xin Youxuan.


    Even though they had been unhappy about hanyue, their brotherhood was still there.


    Since he left Lin''an City and went to find the exquisite God, his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan and the wise God have not heard from him for so many days.


    After the Ministry of punishment wrote to Lord Wen Tianxiang to tell Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he was very worried.


    If something happens to his younger martial brother in Lin''an, he really has no face. He is his master, the old leader of Xinran of Huangshan school.


    But as the commander of the Imperial Army, he has too many official affairs recently. He can''t find his little elder martial brother Xin Youxuan.


    Today, there are just two things, public and private. Zheng Huchen, deputy commander of the imperial forest army, wants to discuss with Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. After arranging the affairs in the military camp, he will go to see Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Seeing that Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, came, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to him, "what a coincidence. I''m looking for you."


    "Do you have anything to do, my lord?" After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I want to discuss with you one by one. I will start the sacred mission and ask the sacred mission to grant you a few days'' leave. You can go to find your younger martial brother Xin Youxuan and miss Hongyin."


    Come to him here, about little younger martial brother Xin Youxuan, is also one of them.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be delayed, my Lord." After listening to the words of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zheng Huchen, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "why should we delay?"


    "Not long ago, the general received an imperial edict in the military camp. The emperor wanted to go to the palace outside Lin''an City and let the imperial guards go with him." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "it''s very common for the imperial guards to escort. You just let the deputy commander Li Hu go."


    "But the imperial edict is to let the last general and deputy commander Li participate together." The king of the imperial forest led Zheng Huchen.


    While they were talking, they heard someone shouting, "here''s the edict."


    After hearing this, he asked the commander of the imperial army to meet him.


    "I''ll take orders!" Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knelt down to the north and said.


    The content of this edict, of course, is that after emperor LiZong left Lin''an City, the Minister of punishment stayed in Lin''an City to deal with the daily affairs of the court.


    After reading the edict, the father-in-law was very polite. He personally picked up the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and said, "the officials have entrusted Mr. Wen with an important task this time. Congratulations, Mr. Wen."


    "Thanks for your kind words, little father-in-law." Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said so.


    He added: "little father-in-law, please sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "There are still things in the slave palace. I dare not delay." The little father-in-law who read the edict declined.


    He arched his hand at the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and said, "Mr. Wen, you are the slave of your mind."


    Then he left and went out.


    Seeing that the eunuch who read out the imperial edict left, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, let Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army hiding behind, come out from behind.


    "This time, the banquet was held in the imperial palace. The people in the imperial family, the officials of the imperial court and their families all went to the imperial palace outside Lin''an City, but only Mr. Wen was left behind. Is there anything fishy about it?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "my official and Han Wang''s father and son have been friends for a long time. Their father and son have always been very supportive of my official. They can''t go against my official."


    He is very capable, but he is a gentleman.


    Since the first time I met Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, I felt that Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, was outstanding and had the ambition of the northern expedition. He was a fellow of the Han family. Since then, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, has always regarded them as confidants and never doubted them.


    In the mind of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Han Wang and his son can only do things that are beneficial to the Song Dynasty, but he will certainly not do things that are unfavorable.


    "Mr. Wen, I don''t know whether to say something or not?" Asked the commander.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, replied, "you say it."


    "Sometimes this person has two sides. To put it bluntly, some people may hide their dark side deeply." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    At this time, Shang Shuwen of the Ministry of punishment understood the meaning of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. He shook his head and said, "others may have this possibility, but in my opinion, Han Wang and his son will never have such two sides."


    "They have only one side, that is, Zhongxing, our song dynasty." He added.


    Seeing the attitude of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, he knew that if he spoke ill of Han Wang and his son again, he would be disgusted by Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    Such insightful officials as Lord Wen Tianxiang can be confused by Han Wang and his son.


    It can be seen that Han Wang and his son are really good at acting.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, followed the words of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and said, "Lord Wen, you have a good point."


    "For Han Wang and his son, Mo Jiang actually admires them on weekdays." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "that''s right. At present, the court situation is complicated. Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s gang has been staring at Han Wang and his son. These people always try their best to slander Han Wang and his son."


    Originally, according to the thoughts of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he wanted to follow the words of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and then take the opportunity to remind the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, went to the prime Minister Jia Sidao again.


    "Mr. Wen, do you think these recent events have something to do with Jia Xiang?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "I''m the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. At present, there is no evidence. It''s hard to say."


    When he said that, he obviously thought that the prime minister Jia seems to be the most suspicious.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, was most worried about this. He was worried that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, would only focus on the prime minister Jia Sidao and not pay attention to other places. In this case, it is likely to be used by unidentified people.


    At that time, there may be a big mess in the court.


    There was no way. The commander of the imperial army had to say politely, "Mr. Wen, you are right to pay attention to the side of Jia Xiang. Just as you said, the court situation is complicated, and other forces should pay more attention to it."

 C585

    Three days later, Emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, under the protection of the imperial guards, left the palace, left Lin''an City and went to the palace.


    It took nearly two hours from Lin''an to the palace. Emperor LiZong was bored when he sat alone in the middle of the dragon chase. He asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to pass his oral instructions, and let the prime minister Jia Sidao also sit in the Dragon banishment.


    Although the sedan chair of the prime minister Jia Si was no less comfortable than that of the emperor LiZong''s Dragon banister, it was a great honor for a minister to be able to sit on the Dragon banister with the emperor when he was traveling.


    When he came to longzhuan, the prime minister knelt down to thank emperor LiZong.


    After doing this, he got up and sat next to Emperor LiZong.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "my Lord, the banquet held in the palace was proposed to you by the king of Han. How can it be that the king of Han and his son didn''t come when it came to an end?"


    "Well, something unexpected happened to Han Wang." Emperor LiZong sighed and replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "what happened to Han Wang?"


    "Yes." Emperor LiZong nodded and replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "I can''t even accompany you to the palace to hold a banquet. Should this emergency be very serious?"


    "This morning, at dawn, the little prince Zhao Yong of the Han family yelled in bed, and then fell into a coma. The Han King couldn''t help it, so he sent someone to the palace to plead with me, saying that he wanted to take care of his son in the palace. In this case, I can only promise." The emperor replied.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said, "so it is."


    That''s what he said, but there was something in his heart. But when he saw that emperor LiZong''s interest was on the banquet held in the palace, he didn''t go on.


    The two of them were talking. Before they knew it, they came to the palace in the suburbs.


    Although emperor LiZong came to this Palace once or twice a year, he maintained it in good order.


    When Emperor LiZong decided to come, the palace had been informed in advance.


    In three days, the people in the palace have enough time to arrange everything here.


    It was already noon when we arrived at the palace.


    Emperor LiZong was arranged to the best room to have a rest and a meal. The people who came with him all lived in their own places. Some of them went to have a rest just like emperor LiZong, and some of them were very curious and wandered around.


    The formal banquet was arranged at noon the next day, and nothing happened in the evening. People in this palace fell asleep very early.


    In the early hours of the morning, people were sleeping soundly. Suddenly, there was a cry of killing outside.


    Emperor LiZong woke up from his sleep and cried out, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it the Mongols who killed us?" He asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to play the saint," said Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College. He immediately went into the road and replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "arrange people to have a look outside."


    "Respect the order." The prime minister, Jia Sidao, bowed and said.


    Came to the outer room, called a small eunuch, let him quickly go to check outside the bedroom.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, still went back to the interior to accompany emperor LiZong.


    At this time, he could not leave emperor LiZong.


    The little eunuch who went out to inquire about the news has not come back, but the prime minister Jia Sidao came in disheveled.


    After coming in, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not care to salute. Gasping for breath, he said, "it''s not good ! "


    " Aiqing, speak quickly. " Emperor LiZong told him.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "according to the report of the Yulin army, a large number of troops have surrounded the palace."


    "Do you know anyone?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    As long as the Deputy Prime Minister Jia Sihu didn''t make it clear, he said immediately


    Before guarding the present sage to the palace, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, once discussed with his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of household affairs, that he should not be careless in his trip and that he should take all his elite soldiers with him.


    After coming to the palace, he changed his old style and was very positive.


    Li Hu, deputy director general of the Imperial Army, took the initiative to suggest to Zheng Huchen, director general, that for the safety of the emperor, he would lead his own imperial army to be stationed outside, and Zheng Huchen, director general, would lead the rest of the imperial army to be stationed inside the palace.


    If there are any problems, they can echo inside and outside and support each other.


    The arrangement made by Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, is very reasonable. As the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen has no reason not to agree.


    So they divided up.


    Outside the Laixing palace, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, set up three strong camps on the left, middle and right. He himself was in the middle camp, and the left and right battalions were led by his confidants.In addition to the three camps, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, set up two light and dark sentries every 100 meters.


    The Ming Sentry is responsible for investigating the visitors, while the secret sentry usually doesn''t show up. It just hides in the dark. Once it is found that the Ming Sentry is killed, it goes back to the middle camp to report to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    This defense, it seems, can be said to be watertight.


    However, these secret and open sentries were cut off one by one by the raiding army. It was not until Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army in the three camps, found out.


    Fortunately, the three barracks set up by Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, are very solid. The surprise army did not come in.


    It''s just that the army coming to attack is very fierce, and the three barracks of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will be broken sooner or later.


    In a critical situation, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, ordered people to report the situation here to Zheng Huchen, the commander in charge of the defense in the palace.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, was responsible for guarding the palace. He could not open the gate of the palace, so he arranged for the deputy general to lead 500 imperial guards to open the gate to support Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    Outside the palace, the two armies are locked in a stalemate


    at daybreak, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, stood on the lookout tower and saw that all the troops who came to attack were dressed as soldiers of the Song Dynasty.


    The word "big flag" is on the flag.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said: "it seems that my father-in-law did not expect it to be bad. Indeed, someone in the Song Dynasty wanted to go out and do something wrong while taking advantage of the present emperor."


    He went down from the lookout tower, led the elite Imperial Army, rushed out of the camp, came to the place 50 meters away from the raiding rebels, and yelled: "the opposite general comes to answer."


    See an old man, did not wear armor, horse with two people behind the guard, slowly out of the array.


    When the distance between the two sides was only five or six meters, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, could see clearly that in front of him was Han Wang, the imperial clan of the Song Dynasty. Behind him was Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang''s family, and the other was an old man. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not know him.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked King Han, "Lord, why are you like this?"


    "It''s ridiculous that you are the deputy director of the imperial guards, guarding the Imperial Palace every day, and even asking such questions." Han Wangdao.


    He also said: "today, the emperor is licentious and has no way to deal with affairs. If he is allowed to play around again, I''m afraid that half of the Song Dynasty will be finished in the hands of Hun Jun."


    Let emperor LiZong, all the members of the clan, the ministers of the imperial court and their families come to the palace to hold a banquet. This is the result of the discussion between King Han and his son, Jingqiao Tianzun and Dong Huai after Dong Huai failed to assassinate qintianjian.


    First, King Han came forward and asked emperor LiZong to agree to the plan.


    After all this, Dong Huai took the appointment certificate and a large number of gold and silver treasures issued by King han to visit the old headquarters.


    Dong Huai was originally a military general, and later served as a privy envoy. After several decades, many of his subordinates became senior generals in the Lin''an forbidden army.


    In recent years, the Imperial Palace was controlled by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and Emperor LiZong was obedient to him.


    Many of the generals in the imperial army were dissatisfied with the imperial court for a long time. In the name of getting rid of the treacherous officials and setting up the banner of Mingjun, Dong Huai got a lot of old support.


    In addition, with his gold and silver treasures and the letter of appointment, he soon took over one-third of the military power of the forbidden army.


    Since they want to launch a mutiny, Han Wang and his son certainly can''t go to the palace outside Lin''an City with emperor LiZong.


    According to the plan given to him by Jingqiao Tianzun. Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang''s family, secretly ate a pill given to him by Jingqiao Tianzun in bed.


    After eating, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, fell into a coma. Han Wang took this as an excuse to stay in Lin''an City.


    When Emperor LiZong left, the residence of King Han was very busy.


    The senior generals of the imperial army gathered in the palace of King han to hold a secret military meeting.


    After the assignment, the generals returned to the barracks and began to prepare.


    As soon as it was dark, these high-level imperial generals led their own Imperial forces and joined with Han Wang and his son to secretly rush to the palace outside Lin''an City.


    Dong Huai was a veteran of the Song Dynasty. He knew the March and array of the song generals very well.


    The arrangement of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, in Lin''an was naturally beyond Dong Huai''s eyes.


    Those sentinels on the way to Lin''an palace were killed by the people of Dong Huai school. So quietly came to the palace outside, the deputy commander Li Hu''s camp.


    This led to the later imperial army''s raid on the barracks where Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was stationed.


    After listening to King Han''s words, the deputy commander of the imperial army said, "bold traitor, you dare to insult the present saint!"


    "Deputy commander Li, listen to the advice of our king, and quickly lead the soldiers of the Imperial Army under you to cut off. We will certainly entrust you with a heavy task." For the accusation of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Han Wang did not care at all, but advised him.Today, deputy commander Lin Hu will be punished


    "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t make good use of it, don''t blame me." Han Wangdao.


    With that, he let his mount back and said to Jingqiao Tianzun, "Tianzun, it''s up to you."


    "Mr. Wang, just watch the good play here." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He waved, the sergeant behind separated, and saw a strange ox made of iron.


    Jingqiao Tianzun came to the iron casting cow and pressed it on its head.


    It''s amazing. This strange cow flew up from the air like it was in the palace that night, and burst into flames towards the soldiers of the Royal Army under the deputy commander of the Royal Army.


    Strange cattle in the middle of the air, and is cast iron, the bow and arrow shot to him, just like scratching.


    The fire it spewed out burned the soldiers of the imperial army with crying and howling.


    After spraying for a while, the iron ox fell from the air and rushed over.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yong, the prince of the Han family, let the imperial guards behind him cover up and kill him.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has completely collapsed.


    Originally, he wanted to retreat to the barracks to resist, but Han Wang''s army had this strange cow in front of him. The left, middle and right three barracks of the deputy commander of the imperial army were all broken by the strange cow.


    The sergeant''s will has completely collapsed in the face of this iron ox.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, killed several retreating officers in succession, but failed to turn the situation around.


    There was no choice but to lead the defeated general into the palace.


    Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang''s family, led the rise of imperial killing. Seeing that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, fled to the palace, he would lead the imperial army to continue to pursue and kill.


    He wanted to win the palace in one go.


    But just at this time, I heard the voice of Ming Jin''s withdrawal coming from behind.


    Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, was very sorry. However, with the order, the cavalry did not dare not disobey it, so he led the imperial army to retreat.


    Back in the barracks, he asked King Han angrily, "father, we are about to be finished. How do you order the withdrawal?"


    "Little Wang Ye, don''t blame your father. That''s what I mean." Jingqiao Tianzun didn''t wait for Han Wang to speak, but answered first.


    The prince of the Han family heard that it was Jingqiao Tianzun who asked him to do this, so he asked, "Tianzun, why do you want my father to do this?"


    "After the owner''s strange cow has been used for some time, he needs to add a special liquid. Without this liquid, the strange cow can''t move." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He added: "although we are going to attack the Imperial Palace, the walls of the Imperial Palace are very strong. Without the support of the strange ox, we can''t attack the Imperial Palace just with the strength of the imperial army."


    After saying this, the generals of the imperial army were a little upset, but when they thought about it carefully, what they said was really reasonable.


    If we really attack this palace, it will cause a lot of casualties for the imperial guards, and it will be the strength of their imperial guards that will be wasted.


    The generals of the forbidden army will not say a word.


    "when can your strange cow start again?" Asked Zhao Yong, the little prince of the Han family.

 C586

    After listening to the question from Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "pour special liquid into the body of this strange cow. It''s not urgent. It needs to be done slowly."


    According to him, in addition to the injection of liquid, also need to debug, at least take a few hours.


    Jingqiao Tianzun suggested that the forbidden army attack in the middle of the night.


    "Can''t it be faster?" Han Wang was worried that if it was too late, it would change, so he asked him,


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied, "in front of you, my Lord, I always tell you the truth, and I don''t want to hide."


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is to say, what he said is the lowest limit. It can''t be earlier than just now.


    The iron cast strange ox was their magic weapon to defeat the enemy this time. Now that the master of heaven had said this, King Han said, "according to the master of heaven, we will attack the palace in the middle of the night."


    Then he assigned the imperial guards to defend the palace, so that even an ant could not fly out of the palace.


    The rest of the people will rest, waiting for the final attack of the night.


    When they stopped the attack, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, the deputy commander, rearranged the defense of the palace. They came to Emperor LiZong and told him about the rebellion.


    Although Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the imperial guards, usually despises the Vice Commander Li Hu''s behavior of taking refuge with Jia Sidao, he did not conceal the credit of the Vice Commander Li Hu.


    "The general did not dare to be greedy for merit. Fortunately, he was reminded by Jia Xiang and Mr. Zhang of the Ministry of household in advance. After careful deployment, the rebel raid failed." Deputy commander Li Hudao.


    After listening to this, Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Aiqing and Zhang Aiqing are really worthy of being old statesmen. Otherwise, I will be harmed by the traitors today."


    "It''s all holy. You are blessed. I didn''t do anything." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, also said: "I have a shallow knowledge. This time, it''s Jia Xiang who plays a key role."


    "You can rest assured that when I return to the Imperial Palace, I will certainly reward you for your merits." Li Zong emperor road.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is really an old hand in officialdom. He and his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, praised Jia Sidao in front of emperor LiZong.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao was very grateful.


    As a prime minister, he came to the palace with emperor LiZong. He was the first person responsible for protecting the king.


    Now, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, have said so. Not only has no one proposed to investigate his responsibility, but they have made great contributions.


    This makes Prime Minister Jia Sidao feel in his heart that he owes Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, a great favor.


    At this time, in front of the crowd, he didn''t say much. He just looked at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, and Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs with grateful eyes.


    Li Hu, the commander of the imperial guards, said to Emperor LiZong, "the most important thing at the moment, my Lord, is that Han Wang takes the strange cow that made trouble in the palace. Once this strange cow attacks again, I''m afraid our soldiers will resist it."


    "I didn''t expect that the strange cattle in the palace had something to do with the traitor King Han. I really misunderstood them." Emperor LiZong''s heartbroken way.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said triumphantly: "the prime minister has already seen that Han Wang and his son are not good things."


    "Now we should think about getting rid of the encirclement of the palace as soon as possible." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, saw the look of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and said.


    He asked again, "Jia Xiang, you have a good plan."


    "This..."


    After listening to this question, Jia Sidao did not know what to do for a while.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, helped him out and said to Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of arms, "now it''s the matter of the two armies confronting each other. As the head of the Ministry of arms, if something like this happens, it''s your Ministry of arms that should give advice to Jia Xiang and let the emperor decide."


    It sounds reasonable for him to fight back.


    "Among the troops in Lin''an, in addition to the imperial guards guarding me, the imperial guards stationed in Lin''an City are the most effective. Now that the imperial guards have rebelled, they have to go back to Lin''an to move troops. At that time, we will attack each other to break the siege of the palace." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    When he said that he would move soldiers to Lin''an, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "if you''re depressed, I''m afraid you can''t move soldiers back to Lin''an."


    "Why is that?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "before you came here, my Lord, you ordered Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to preside over everything in Lin''an. As we all know, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is the best friend of Han Wang and his son."


    "I''m afraid Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is indispensable in this mutiny." He added.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Jia Aiqing, do you mean Wen Aiqing also participated?"


    "Don''t forget, my Lord, it was Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, who proposed to make the eldest son of the Han family the crown prince." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao and took the opportunity to slander Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He retorted: "Jia Xiang, don''t slander Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment without evidence."


    "Look at the rebels outside the palace. They are the best evidence." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also said: "the Lord, I suggest that Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, be detained immediately. When he came to Lin''an to take office, Wen tiantianxiang of the Ministry of punishment recommended him. If he is allowed to have his own activities in the palace, I''m afraid it''s not good for us to defend the palace."


    "You''re just taking revenge, Jia Xiang." The head of the Ministry of war told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He knelt down and said to Emperor LiZong, "my Lord, you have been loyal to the court since you became an official. Please don''t believe some villains'' slanders."


    "It''s audacious to slander a villain." The prime minister Jia Sidao was very angry.


    He also said to the Bushi above the Golden Hall: "tie up the head of the Ministry of war, and show his hand to the public to shock the military."


    As it happens, the warriors on duty today are under the command of Li Hu, the Imperial Guard. They know that their superiors are on the side of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing the order of the prime minister Jia Sidao, he immediately gave the order.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, saw that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, wanted to get rid of his dissidents by taking advantage of the Han King''s rebellion, he stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Do you think Zheng Tongling also wants to take refuge with Han Wang and Wen Tianxiang from the Ministry of punishment Seeing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial guards, sneered and asked: "Jia Xiang, if the last general is with the rebels, you just need to let them open the gate of the palace and let the rebels enter. Do you still need to stand here?"


    "I trust you, Zheng Tongling." The emperor LiZong, who was still a little puzzled, was also touched by the words of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and was on his way.


    He knew that at the critical moment when he was surrounded, Emperor LiZong needed Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, to protect the safety of the palace. At this time, if even Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, was suspicious, there would be few people around him.


    After all, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is a civil servant. He can give advice, but the most needed person at this time is the one who takes charge.


    Considering these, Emperor LiZong gave a big drink and said, "OK, don''t quarrel."


    "I believe that standing in front of me at this moment is my loyal minister." He accentuated his tone and added.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, he kowtowed to his commander


    "Get up!" Li Zong emperor road.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "my Lord, I firmly believe that Lord Wen will not collude with Han Wang''s rebels. According to my judgment, but at present, I don''t rule out the possibility that Lord Wen will stay in Lin''an and be harmed by Han Wang''s father and son."


    "What about that?" Li Zong emperor road.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied, "don''t worry."


    "In my opinion, we need to send two people to Lianghuai Garrison and Lin''an City for help at this time. In this way, if Lin''an''s Lord Wen has an accident, there will be Lianghuai garrison available." He added.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said, "my Lord, I am willing to return to Lin''an to dispatch troops. As for going to Lianghuai, Li Hu, the right deputy commander of the Imperial Army, should go."


    The palace is already surrounded by Han Wang''s rebel groups. If you want to rush out, you will have to take a great risk, or even risk your own life.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, of course did not want his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to take the risk.


    He bowed himself and said to Emperor LiZong, "my Lord, the chief and Deputy commanders of the imperial forest have gone out to ask for help. Then there will be no commander in chief of the imperial forest in this palace. If the rebels attack, there will be no commander in chief."


    "What about Zhang Aiqing?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, replied: "the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, comes from the first master in the world of Huangshan school. He has excellent martial arts. He can ask for help by himself."


    "If Lin''an had an accident and had no soldiers, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, would go to commander Li Tingzhi of Lianghuai and ask him to lead his troops to serve the king. He would succeed." He added.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "my Lord, we must not follow the advice of Lord Zhang."


    "Zheng Tongling rushed out of the palace and went to Lin''an. If he couldn''t, he would have to go to Lianghuai again. You must know that saving soldiers is like fighting a fire, but the rebels say that they attack when they attack." He added.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "holy Lord, after the last general and deputy commander Li leave, you can let the head of the army, Mr. Zhang, command the imperial army to defend the palace."


    "At the end of the day, I heard that Jia Xiang was taking master Jia with him this time. Beside him, there was a girl who had excellent martial arts skills and could help master Zhang of the Ministry of war to guard the palace." He added.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "Zheng Tongling, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that Jia Aiqing''s childe is good at martial arts.""That''s good." He added.


    If the two generals didn''t agree, they would ask for help


    This is a saying of taking attack as defense.


    That Jia Sitang is the precious son of prime minister Jia Sidao. For him, he would rather die by himself than let Jia Sitang die. If he wanted to take the risk, he would not want to kill the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After all, Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, is the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. Without him, Jia Sidao is close to his son.


    At some time, people will always show their selfish side.


    For their own interests, to sacrifice the interests of others, even if this person has been close to their own people, he will not hesitate.


    That''s what Jia Sidao is doing now.


    Against his will, he said to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts: "Mr. Zhang, let deputy commander Li work hard. The Secretary of the prime minister''s family seldom works outside Lin''an, so he has no rich experience as deputy commander Li."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, scolded Jia Sidao in their hearts.


    They say that Jia Sidao, you son of a bitch, is not a thing. Our son-in-law is working for you, but you ask others to help you.


    Scold to scold, but someone else is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and is the favorite Minister of today''s emperor, the next door must not be able to beat the thigh.


    In desperation, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and the deputy commander of the imperial army could only agree to the decision.


    Seeing that the people had reached an agreement, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty asked them to prepare quickly and let the rescuers arrive as soon as possible.


    After Zhang Sihong, the Vice Minister of the Imperial Army, came out to take over the affairs.


    After he came in, he bowed deeply to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, and said, "Mr. Zhang, your son-in-law has been wronged by what happened just now. I would like to apologize to you."


    This is obviously a slap, and give him a sweet date. Of course, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs knows it well.


    He said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "for the sake of the emperor and Prime Minister Jia, Li Hu, the son-in-law of the lower official, is not afraid of any risks!"


    "if you apologize, you don''t have to say it." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said again.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is angry, but he can''t fall out with the prime minister Jia Sidao because of this. After all, in the Song Dynasty, he needs the prime minister Jia Sidao to get more wealth and power.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, "Mr. Zhang, as long as we get through this crisis safely, we will surely play the role of the emperor, and ask the emperor to add more officials to your son-in-law."


    "Thank you, Prime Minister." With this promise, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, showed a smile on his face, and Xie jiasidao, the prime minister, said.

 C587

    Since the forbidden army led by Han Wang didn''t attack further, it looks very calm here.


    But after more than an hour, the peace was broken.


    In the palace, artillery attacks were launched on the forbidden army led by King Han from all sides.


    According to the plan in advance, the Imperial Army led by Han Wang could not launch another attack until the exquisite God had prepared the iron cast strange cattle.


    After the shelling began, King Han ordered the imperial guards surrounding the palace to retreat beyond the shooting range of Lin''an palace artillery.


    Seeing that the forbidden army outside Lin''an could not be hit, the artillery of the palace stopped shooting.


    The shelling was a strategy discussed by Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and the deputy commander of the imperial army. The purpose is not to damage the imperial guards led by Han Wang outside the palace, but to force the imperial guards to retreat.


    If the forbidden army retreats, the encirclement will not be tight.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, took the opportunity to come out of the palace and break through the encirclement.


    After Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, left for Lin''an City in a hurry .¡£


    Since he accepted emperor LiZong''s edict to preside over the military and political affairs in Lin''an, the Minister of punishment was conscientious and conscientious in dealing with the affairs coming to the court.


    Of course, he also heard about the illness of Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family. It''s just that he doesn''t know if Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, is sick.


    Thinking of his relationship with Han Wang and his son, after seeing off emperor LiZong, he did not immediately return to the Yamen to deal with his official business. Instead, he asked the sedan chair man to carry him to Han Wang''s residence.


    Han Wang knew that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, would come to see his eldest son Zhao Yong once he knew that he was ill. As one of the candidates for the crown prince position, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, has no less relationship with Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang''s family than with Han Wang himself.


    But he didn''t expect that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, would come so soon.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came to the palace of the king of Han, the secret meeting held by the king of Han had just ended, and the elite generals Dong Huai had not had time to leave the palace.


    There is no way, he can only be these high-ranking generals who have no time to leave hiding in another house. When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, arrives at the reception hall, these high-ranking generals will quietly leave the palace.


    When they came to the living room, they sat down, and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said, "Lord, I don''t know something."


    "If you have anything, please ask." After listening, Han Wang asked him.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang asked, "when I came here just now, I saw that there were many horses in your mansion that the middle and senior generals of the forbidden army were qualified to ride?"


    After listening to his questions, Han Wang had to admire the vision of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    When these senior generals of the imperial guards came, in order to avoid suspicion, King Han ordered the servants in the mansion to embed the horses of these senior generals into the gate of the palace.


    Unexpectedly, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came so early that he saw it.


    After listening to the interrogation of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment, Han Wang did not answer his question. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Wen, why did you come here so early?"


    "It''s said that the little prince suddenly fell seriously ill and was in a coma. I came to visit him specially." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    With a smile, Han Wang replied, "thank you for your concern for Wang''s son."


    "Can you come down to visit the little prince?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    Han Wang replied, "there is no need for that."


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked again, he yelled to the living room, "come out!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a man came out of it.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, raised his eyes and saw that this man was Zhao Yong, the little prince of the Han family.


    "Little Wang Ye, aren''t you unconscious?" Seeing that the little prince of Han Wang''s family was ruddy and didn''t look like he was ill, he asked in a puzzled way.


    After Zhao Yong sat down, he replied, "I''m not sick at all."


    "Mr. Wen, you are so worried. Xiao Wang is very upset." He added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, asked, "little prince, why do you want to do this?"


    "The king''s son did this for the sake of the Song Dynasty." Han Wang doesn''t wait for Zhao Yong to answer, he answers first.


    When I think of the horses I saw just now, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, realized that today''s situation is not good.


    He said: "since the little prince has nothing to do, I will leave."


    "Don''t hurry when you come, Mr. Wen." Han Wang stopped.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, just sat down again and asked Han, "Mr. Wang, do you have anything else to do?"


    "The wang''er of the Wang family is recommended by Mr. Wen. Now I still need your support." Han Wang replied.Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "you don''t need to remind me. My subordinates have been working hard for this matter."


    "Now comes the chance of my king''s son." Han Wangdao.


    He added: "it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate."


    "Only in favor of the little prince and the Song Dynasty, the lower officials will cooperate." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Mr. Zhao Yong said, "Mr. Wen, up to now, I''ll tell you straight away."


    Then, he told the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, about his father and son''s recent plan without reservation.


    After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was speechless for a long time. He really did not expect that the Han Wang and his son, whom he had always been optimistic about, would rebel for the throne of the emperor.


    "Lord Wen, as long as you are willing to cooperate with my father and son, I promise. After the event is completed, I can guarantee that my son will appoint you as the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty." Han Wangdao.


    Shangxiang father and son do not know what you do


    "How can this be called treason?" After listening to him, Han Wang asked.


    He added: "I am also a member of the royal family of the Song Dynasty. My son is qualified to inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty, but I want to let my son inherit the throne ahead of time


    "With all due respect, you are totally wrong." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He also said: "if all the people in the imperial clan of the great song dynasty think like Wang Ye and his son, then the great Song Dynasty should not be confused."


    "The Wanger of other Wangye''s families in the great Song Dynasty is not as good as that of their own." Han Wangdao.


    He also said, "only when the king of his own family succeeds to the throne can the great song dynasty prosper."


    "If you want to succeed to the throne, it''s right to revive the Song Dynasty. I agree with you." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Tone a turn, way "just we can''t for the throne by all means."


    "Mr. Wen, since ancient times, in order to inherit the throne, no means have been used?" Han Wang asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied: "since all the words have been spoken, the way is different. We don''t plan for each other."


    "I''ll leave now." He added.


    After hearing this, Han Wang said with a smile, "you know the secret of our father and son, but you are not willing to cooperate with us. It''s impossible for you to leave today."


    As soon as he said this, two pairs of handcuffs were put out of the chair of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and his hands and feet were handcuffed.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, yelled out: "Lord, don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Stop in time. I can plead for you before I become a saint. Please be gracious to you." He added.


    After listening to this, Han Wang laughed and said, "Mr. Wen, you are so naive. There is no turning back when you bow."


    "My father and son can''t go back." He added.


    Just as they were saying this, the exquisite God came in and said, "Mr. Wang, since Wen Tianxiang is so ignorant of current affairs, he should be killed."


    He took a dagger from his waist and was going to kill the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    "No!" When King Han saw that Jingqiao Tianzun wanted to kill the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, he began to stop him.


    Jingqiao Tianzun took back the dagger and said to King Han, "Lord, since Wen Tianxiang refuses to be our partner, he is our enemy."


    "We are merciful to our enemies." He added.


    "Lord Wen once helped my father and son, but he also had some talents. In the future, Wang Er of my family will be of some use when he waits for Dabao," he said


    "My father is right. After all, Lord Wen recommended children at the beginning." Zhao Yong said.


    Seeing that Han Wang and his son all said so, Jingqiao Tianzun was a little unhappy.


    He said: "we have all been reminded. If something goes wrong afterwards, don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "Tianzun, I will never regret what I do." Han Wang listened to the words of the exquisite God and said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to King Han, "if you have the ability, you will kill your servant. If you want to cooperate with him, unless the sun comes out from the West."


    "You are busy with Mr. Wang now." Han Wangdao.


    He ordered the servants in the mansion to detain the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and lock him up.


    "Mr. Wang, Wen Tianxiang was here just now. I didn''t elaborate." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    Han Wang said: "now I will give you time. Heaven, just say it."


    "At the moment, Dong Huai only controls part of the imperial guards. If someone rescues Wen Tianxiang from the Ministry of punishment and commands the remaining Imperial Guards to deal with us, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    After listening, Zhao Yong said: "Tianzun, you think too much.""Now, except for us, all the people with a little status in the court have gone with the emperor to the palace. There is no way that anyone can save Mr. Wen from the Ministry of punishment." He added.


    It seems that Han Wang''s father and son are determined to keep the life of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment. Jingqiao Tianzun said to Han Wang, "if you want to use this man in the future, you should send more people to guard him."


    After hearing this, Han Wang asked Zhao Yong to go to the place where the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, was detained.


    When Zhao Yong, under the leadership of his servants, came to the place where Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, was detained.


    This is a dark basement in the palace, which is very damp, and the roof drips down from time to time.


    he was a little annoyed, and raised his foot for the servants around him, saying: "asshole, how can you treat Mr. Wen like this?"


    Little prince Zhao Yong is not bad in character, and he is also very righteous on weekdays. Otherwise, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, would not recommend him to be the crown prince among so many disciples.


    Of course, he was not happy to see his subordinates reorganizing the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang.


    In Zhao Yong''s opinion, he and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had differences. For his own future, he had to imprison him. But it was a grudge between them. If other people tried to punish him, Mr. Zhao would never agree.


    "Little Wang Ye, in your opinion, where is the proper place to imprison Mr. Wen?" The servant got a lesson and asked him carefully.


    Little prince Zhao Yong thought about it and replied, "Lord Wen, I''m the VIP in our mansion. There''s a small courtyard at the end of the mansion. It''s quiet and quiet, so I''ll arrange Lord Wen there."


    then he took the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, to the small courtyard he said.


    In the middle of this small courtyard, there are two interconnected houses, in which there are many books.


    When it''s all right, Han Wang likes to come here to see who, and be quiet for a while.


    "Lord Wen, you stay here. When Xiao Wang comes back from the palace, he will let you out and make you Prime Minister of the new dynasty." Zhao Yong asked his servants to go out first and then said.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "little prince, can you tell me who is the old man who will come in and kill me?"


    "Up to now, it''s OK to tell Lord Wen that the old man came from Luban in the river and lake. People in the river and lake call him Jingqiao Tianzun." Zhao Yong replied.


    "I''m afraid it''s this man who is behind the mutiny, from the strange bull spitting fire in the palace to the marble monument rising in the pond?" Tianxiang great humanity.


    Zhao Yong replied, "Mr. Wen, what you said is not bad at all."


    "Xiao Wang and his son, you are a gentleman. You disdain to do these things, so you have to let others do it." He added.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang said: "little prince, your father and son should believe what I have said."


    "It''s not going to work." He added.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yong said, "Mr. Wen, you can wait here for the good news of Xiao Wang''s success. If you feel you have nothing to do, just sit down and read."


    With that, he ordered his servants to come in and stand in the room, guarding the punishment department. Then he left in a hurry.

 C588

    After Han Wang dealt with the affairs of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he was busy with the surprise attack on the palace.


    As for the emperor, it was the first thing for them to deal with.


    At the beginning, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, heard a lot of noise in the palace. It seemed that many people were going in and out. But when it was getting dark, it became very quiet in the palace.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, asked the servants who were guarding the house if the father and son of King Han had left the palace.


    With the lessons of that meeting, the guards in the house dare not be too rude


    after listening to the interrogation of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he politely replied that he did not know.


    When he picked up the guard, he could not get out of it.


    The servants of the guard in the house were very considerate. When Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, read a book, he brought an oil lamp and put the wick beside his reading table.


    At this time, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was not in the mood to read.


    He looked at the servant who held the lamp for him and asked, "do you know what Han Wang and his son are doing?"


    "I don''t know." The servant replied.


    He added: "even if you know it, you can''t tell the adults."


    "You are a loyal slave." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, praised his servants.


    He added, "my Lord, this time I ask you a question you can answer."


    "If you can answer a question, the villain will answer you." It''s humane.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked, "do you have a family?"


    "tell Lord Wen that there are still parents, wife and children and a three-year-old son in the family." I don''t understand why the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked this question, but he didn''t hide it because he didn''t think it was a secret.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "I''m the head of the Ministry of punishment. Now I can tell you. What would you do if your family were worried about their lives because of you?"


    "My Lord, you are really joking. Such a thing as you said will never be done by a villain." My servant replied, "I''m not sure.".


    "But if you go on like this, it will threaten the lives of your family," said Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment


    "You know, your master and son, Han Wang and his son are conspiring." Seeing that the servant didn''t believe what he said, he added.


    "Isn''t that possible?" the servant asked


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to fool you because of my character?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked in reply.


    This servant has been in the palace for many years.


    He naturally heard a lot about things in the palace and officialdom.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is very clear about who he is. He knew that Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment was a good official.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, will never do anything about cheating and abducting.


    Thinking of this, the servant had a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Of course, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, could see the change in his face.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, felt that this was a good opportunity for him.


    "Want to protect your family?" He asked.


    The servant replied, "master Wen, I know you are a good official."


    "Please save the villain''s family." He asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to be humane.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "it''s better to ask for others than yourself."


    "What do you mean, my lord?" After hearing this, the servant was a little confused and asked.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "it''s very simple. As long as you don''t help tyranny and help us escape here, we can forgive you for all your sins afterwards."


    "There will even be rewards." He added.


    "I understand what you mean, sir."


    "it''s just ..¡£¡±


    His tone changed, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "If you have any difficulty, you can say it directly." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The servant replied: "even if the villain is willing to cooperate with you and let you out, there is still a man outside the room."


    "Does this man know martial arts?" Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The servant replied, "I''m not good at martial arts, but as you can see, the man outside is very big. If you join hands with a villain, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent outside."


    "Then we''ll outwit." After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said.


    I got up and looked. I saw a stick in the corner of the room.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, took the stick in his hand and hid behind the door of the room, signaling the servant to call in the servant who was guarding outside.The servant understood, so he yelled out: "come on .£¡¡±


    When the servant outside heard the cry, he thought something important had happened inside. Without thinking, he ran in from the foreign office.


    Seeing the servant standing there, but the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, disappeared, the servant coming in from the outside asked, "where''s Mr. Wen?"


    As soon as he asked, a stick came out from behind and hit him on the head.


    This man is the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    This is the first time for him to attack a person from behind.


    Seeing the man who just came in, he fell to the ground with a "plop" and did not move. He was startled at night.


    The servant in the room quickly took off the clothes of the knocked out servant and asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to change them. Then he replaced the adoptive father of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment with the unconscious servant.


    Doing all this well, he put the servant on the chair, face inside, and tied it up.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was a little nervous and asked, "can we just get out of here?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. There are villains in everything." The servant replied.


    The servant knew that there was a back door of the palace next to the small yard. Few people came in and out on weekdays. There was only an old servant guarding it. He thought he could get out.


    He walked in the front, and the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, lowered his head and walked behind to the back door.


    This servant guards the old servant at the back door. But when he saw Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment behind him, lowering his head and covering his face, he felt very strange.


    He pointed to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and asked, "who is he?"


    "Why cover your head?" Then he asked.


    The servant made up a lie, saying that the hooded Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was seriously ill and could not see the sun. For the safety of other people in the residence, he needed to be sent out immediately.


    After hearing this, the old servant who was guarding here believed it, so he didn''t ask further. He waved his hand and let them go out.


    Out of the back door of the palace, they ran to the mansion of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    Arriving at the gate of his residence, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, saw his sedan chair parked at the gate of his residence.


    At the gate of the mansion, when the servants saw two people dressed as servants coming at a gallop, they went forward to inquire.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, removed the cloth from his head.


    Seeing that it was the master of his own family, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the servant was surprised.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, did not explain to these people and went straight into the mansion.


    After detaining him, Han Wang and his son did not detain the sedan bearers who stayed at the gate of the palace. Instead, they were told that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, wanted to stay in the palace and discuss military affairs with Han Wang. After the discussion, the palace would arrange someone to send Mr. Wen Tianxiang back. These sedan bearers would not have to wait for their master here.


    These sedan chair bearers often carry the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to the Hanwang mansion. Knowing that their master and the father and son of Hanwang have a good relationship, they immediately carry the empty sedan chair back to the mansion of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s said that the master of his family stayed in the palace, and the housekeeper in the mansion of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, didn''t take it seriously at first.


    Among the top officials of the imperial court in Lin''an City now are their minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and King Han.


    It''s normal for them to discuss together and come back later.


    Today, Lord Wen Tianxiang is appointed by the emperor to be in charge of the military and political affairs in Lin''an. Every day, many court officials ask Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, for some official instructions.


    These officials couldn''t find the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, in the yamen, so they came to his residence. After listening to the official''s words, these officials were waiting in his residence. But from the morning until the afternoon, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, didn''t come back.


    Not only the officials but also the housekeeper of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    He rode to Hanwang mansion. But the people in Hanwang''s residence didn''t let him in at all, just let him go back and wait.


    Han Wang''s mansion, the housekeeper of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, naturally did not dare to intrude. He had to ride on his own horse and come back. He asked those officials waiting for instructions to go back first and come back tomorrow.


    The housekeeper said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "master, you are back."


    "You haven''t come back, but I''m so worried." He added.


    The Ministry of punishment Shang Shuwen Wen Tianxiang great humanity: "after my lord left, what important things have happened?"


    After hearing his master''s question, he told him what had happened in the mansion.


    After that, he patted his forehead and said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "master, I almost forgot an important thing.""What matters?" After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked.


    The official replied, "the young master Xin and the girl Hongyin who live in our mansion are back."


    "They''re back?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The official replied, "yes."


    "It just depends on the situation. They are very haggard. It is estimated that they have suffered a lot outside during this time. The villain has arranged for them to have a rest." He added.


    After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, immediately said, "hurry up and invite both of them here. My Lord wants to see both of them."


    "My Lord, they haven''t had a rest for a long time. Do you think we can invite them later?" Asked the official.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "I have something urgent. Don''t delay."


    After listening to his master''s words, the housekeeper didn''t say anything more, so he went out to invite Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    After Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the headmaster Lu bangmen came out of the stone room, they searched everywhere for the general control room of the ghost market.


    But after looking for a long time, there is still no clue.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s find a boat and go back by the same waterway."


    "Master, do you think this method is feasible?" Xin Youxuan asked Jingqiao Tianzun.


    Jingqiao Tianzun shook his head and replied, "this method doesn''t work."


    "Why is that?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    "When we first designed the ghost market, we thought that someone would think of this method. After you passed by, the waterway that you came to didn''t exist for a long time after the movement of the mechanism." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Jingqiao Tianzun is indeed a genius. After his transformation, the underground space is like a big machine that not only changes.


    He can make a difference every moment he wants.


    Red Yin, the wise master, doesn''t believe in this evil, so Xin Youxuan and the leader of Luban gate follow him to the place where they get off the boat.


    When they came here, it was a large area of water.


    It''s really amazing that when they came here again, it turned into a flat land. When they came here for the first time, a large area of water disappeared.


    In this case, Hongyin, the wise master, has nothing to say.


    It seems that we have to search for the general control room of the ghost market according to the leader of Lubanmen.


    They continue to search in the ghost market. Before they know it, they come to the entrance of the ghost market.


    The buildings of the fair are gone, but it''s strange that the two big stone lions at the entrance are still there.


    Seeing that the big lion''s eyes are inlaid with the night pearl, the wise master thinks it''s better to get the night pearl down for lighting in the ghost market.


    The light in some parts of the ghost market is poor.


    So he used his long sword to get down the night pearl inlaid in the eyes of the stone lion.


    I don''t know how it happened. When she took down the night pearl above the stone lion''s eyes, the night pearl above the stone lion''s eyes on the other side fell down automatically.


    Then, the two stone lions roared three times like real lions.


    This can frighten the wisdom venerable Hong Yin. She hugs Xin Youxuan tightly and asks, "brother Youxuan, what is this ghost?"


    With a roaring sound, the two stone lions collided together ..¡£

 C589

    Seeing the two stone lions colliding together, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the leader of the Luban gate are worried that there will be some hidden weapons, so they hide to one side.


    After waiting for a while, the two stone lions did nothing.


    The three came to the stone lion again.


    The owner of the Lubanmen gate looked at it carefully and saw that there was a pull ring in the eyes of the two stone lions.


    "Let''s pull this ring?" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The headman of Lubanmen replied, "wait a minute!"


    "Once the ring is pulled, there will be a mechanism activated, but the owner can''t judge what the mechanism is." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "we''ve been in this ghost place for such a long time. It''s not the way to spend it. It''s better to take a chance."


    "Sister Hongyin has a point. The ghost market is so strange. If we don''t take some risks, it''s hard for us to get out." Xin Youxuan said.


    Listen to two people is this meaning, Lu Ban door Lord didn''t insist.


    He asked the wise master Hong Yin to step back. He and Xin Youxuan pulled the ring in the eye of a stone lion and pulled it out.


    At first, there was no movement.


    But soon, the two stone lions that collided with each other slowly separated.


    The ground is paved with stone slabs. When the two stone lions are separated, four of them move away, revealing a downward channel.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to the passage and said to the two humanitarians, "you see, there are some famous people down here."


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." She added.


    It''s better for Reuben to be in front of the gate


    With that, he took the lead and walked ahead.


    When I got to the bottom, I heard a roaring sound inside.


    The further you go, the louder the noise.


    "What''s in it?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen replied, "judging by the headmaster''s amazing judgment, this place should be the place where the control organ is located."


    "Is this the control room of ghost market?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen replied, "it''s possible."


    Walking along the tunnel for more than a mile, I saw two closed doors in front of me.


    Come to the front of the gate, Xin Youxuan forced a push, these two doors are micro silk does not move.


    The door owner of Lu Ban gate said to him: "Mr. Xin, the switch of these two doors must be controlled by a mechanism. It''s impossible to push them directly."


    These two doors look very smooth. They should not be opened.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen looked at other places.


    He saw two small stone lions on both sides of the two doors.


    This kind of arrangement was very common in the buildings at that time.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen sighed and was about to see other places.


    Just at this time, he accidentally saw that the four eyes of the two stone lions, which were not too big, were all small holes, the size of which was similar to the four night pearls he had just got outside.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen moved in his heart and said to the wise master, "miss Hongyin, please take the four night pearls you just got to our headmaster."


    After taking these four night pearls, the exquisite God put them into the small hole one by one.


    At this time, he found that the color of the night Pearl was much heavier than when the vegetables were not put into it.


    Look at those two doors that can''t be opened. They opened automatically.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen said: "I didn''t expect that the master''s martial uncle used four pearls as the key to open the door."


    "This cunning old thing." He added.


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the headmaster of Lu Ban''s gate, walked into the hall. It was really shocking.


    This is a hall about ten feet high and about twenty houses in size.


    In this hall, you can see that there are all kinds of gears and levers.


    The voice heard by the wisdom master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan and the headmaster of Luban gate is the voice of these gears when they rotate.


    "Found ..£¡¡± The headmaster of Lubanmen called out.


    "What did you find?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "We found the main control room of the ghost market." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Seeing the scale of this place, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin think that this place should be the general control room of the ghost market.


    After listening to the leader of Luban gate, Xin Youxuan asked, "so, are we going out?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xin." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "that''s great. It''s really upsetting to be in the ghost market for such a long time."Although we have found the general mechanism control room, there are so many mechanism control handles here that it is not so easy to find out the mechanism.


    In order to prevent his martial uncle from doing some messy things in the ghost market, the headmaster of Lubanmen destroyed some harmful organs while searching for the organs.


    He knows that if you keep these, with his martial uncle''s exquisite Tianzu''s ability, it''s likely to revive here.


    After destroying most of the control mechanisms here, the owner of Luban gate finally found out the mechanism.


    But after some research, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The name of the organ that Jingqiao Tianzun is going out is "blood control".


    This kind of mechanism is unique to Lubanmen. Only those who are proficient in this kind of mechanism information can control this kind of mechanism information.


    At the time of making, the maker will lay a drop of his own blood on each gear.


    When the agency news is made, every other month, the producer will regularly drop a drop of blood on these gears.


    In the long run, this organ has a sense of the maker''s blood.


    When it is necessary to activate the mechanism to go out, Jingqiao Tianzun drops blood on the mechanism to go out.


    After knowing the mystery of this kind of mechanism, Xin Youxuan asked disappointedly: "so, we found the mechanism to go out, and can''t get out?"


    "I can''t say that." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    He added: "the mechanism has been found. If you want to go out, there is still a way."


    It turns out that there is another way to activate the organs except using the blood of the exquisite God.


    That is, when the mechanism is activated, a member of the Luban sect needs to lie on the gear and let the gear grind itself to pieces.


    Only in this way can the outgoing organs continue to operate, otherwise, the outgoing organs will stop halfway.


    Those who want to go out will be trapped in the air, unable to go up or down.


    The owners of the Luban sect know this, but he is not good at telling Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    In the current situation, the only way to get out of the ghost market is to sacrifice yourself and help Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    Life is very precious to everyone. No one wants to die unless he has to.


    When you need to sacrifice yourself for others, it takes a lot of courage.


    He is not a saint, the leader of Lubanmen. In the face of such things, of course, he hesitated.


    Although they had saved his life, they only got along with each other in the ghost market. Outside of this, they only heard each other''s name, but they didn''t see each other.


    But he is the leader of a sect. If he doesn''t know about himself for a long time, the leader of Luban sect will be in chaos because the leader is missing.


    In those years, the previous generation of the leader of the Luban sect, his master, handed over the Luban sect to him. If there is something wrong with the Luban sect in his hands, he is sorry for the dead Master.


    The inheritance of schools is the most sacred mission of the person in charge of each school.


    "Master, you just said that there is another way to go out. If you need help from me and my sister Hongyin, you are welcome." Xin Youxuan said.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen asked: "Mr. Xin, I have a very important matter to ask you. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "As long as the younger generation can do it, the younger generation will do it for you." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, the leader of Lubanmen took out two short handled knives from his pocket, which seemed to be made of gold, and handed them to Xin Youxuan. He let Xin Youxuan will go out, will this to Lubanmen, and tell Lubanmen, election of a new leader.


    Once the master of the sect is selected, who will be in charge of the short handle Dao made of gold.


    It''s obvious that I''m talking about what''s going on behind me.


    After listening to the leader of the Luban sect, Xin Youxuan asked, "you are well now, sir. It seems that you don''t need to elect a new leader of the Luban sect, do you?"


    "Not now, but soon." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what do you mean, master?"


    "You two, get into the ascent." Instead of answering Xin Youxuan''s question, the headmaster of Lu Ban sect urged him and the wise master Hong yindao.


    Although Xin Youxuan has doubts in his heart, he still does what the leader of Lubanmen says with the wisdom master Hongyin.


    When the two entered, the door owner of Luban gate closed the door of the lifting device and quickly started the lifting device.


    Rising device rising speed is very fast, Xin Youxuan urgent in the rising device shouting: "master, why don''t you come up?"


    "Remember your promise to our master, Mr. Xin!" Lu Ban''s door owner stands in the bottom, shouts to Xin Youxuan.With these words, he lay down on the gear of the mechanism.


    These gears are made of refined iron and have sharp tips in many places.


    Soon, the owner of Luban gate was crushed by Nian.


    In such a situation, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin couldn''t bear to see it.


    It''s so tragic.


    In a short time, the ascending device of the ghost market passed them to the ground.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came up, they heard a dull noise.


    It is estimated that the ghost market has been completely destroyed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "in order to save us, my predecessors did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves."


    At the beginning, when he was studying arts at tiandufeng in Huangshan, Xin Youxuan once heard his father, Xin Ran, the best expert in the world, say that there was a kind of mechanism called "blood control technique" in Lubanmen.


    But he has never heard of this mysterious "blood control technique".


    Until today, Xin Youxuan stood in the middle of the rising device and saw the situation of the door owner of Luban gate below. He thought of this.


    Naturally, he understood what the owner of Luban gate said to himself before he let himself into the ascending device.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words and understanding the reason, red Yin, the wise master, said, "the leader of Luban sect is to blame for the death of our predecessors."


    "I will catch him when he''s broken." Xin Youxuan said.


    "That''s for sure," said Xin


    "If there were no senior, we would not be able to get out of the ghost market." He added.


    Looking around, I saw a forest here.


    As for the specific location of this place, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin don''t know.


    They walked out of the woods, identified the direction, and walked towards Lin''an City.


    After walking more than a mile, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin met a farmer working in the field.


    Only after this question can we know that they are about ten miles away from Lin''an.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "this exquisite God really has a way."


    "It''s estimated that he has a good knowledge of mountain and river geography, so that he can build these underground." Xin Youxuan said.


    He also said: "it''s a pity that this person will use his talents in the right way, and he will certainly be able to enrich the people."


    "Your father saved his life, but what happened?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    She didn''t wait for Xin Youxuan to reply, and said, "let''s go to him. This damned old thing is not plotting against us."


    "You''re right. It seems that the exquisite God is fascinated by wealth, fame and wealth." Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "since this person is beyond cure, you''re welcome to meet him again as I said."


    They chatted and walked, and unconsciously they returned to Lin''an City.


    When you enter Lin''an City and see the people coming and going in the city, and then think about the mysterious ghost market underground, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin feel like they are separated from each other.


    They haven''t been in Lin''an City for so many days. They haven''t eaten well.


    Therefore, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin went to the restaurant in Lin''an City to have a big meal.


    After eating and drinking, they returned to the residence of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    As the housekeeper said, when Hongyin and xinyouxuan came back, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had not yet escaped from Hanwang''s residence. They had to rest under the arrangement of the officials.


    When he was resting, he heard the housekeeper calling, saying that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had come back to see them.


    Naturally, the two men got up immediately and came to see the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.

 C590

    Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin, the wisdom master, talked about the recent events between them after they met. Naturally, they had a comprehensive understanding of the truth about the marble steles and strange cattle in the palace.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Han Wang was so greedy for profits." Xin Youxuan sighed and said.


    Wen Tianxiang said: "my Lord is not..."


    "The most important thing now is to stop Han Wang''s plot." Xin Youxuan said.


    "You are right, young master Xin." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "What should we do in your opinion?" he asked


    "Please tell me something about the pilgrimage of the Lord." Xinyou replied.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told them about the place where emperor LiZong went and the situation of his guards.


    "It''s not good." After listening to him, Xin Youxuan said.


    When he was in the Mongolian khanate, Xin Youxuan experienced a lot of occupation.


    Although the number of troops in the Imperial Palace was very large, it was difficult for him to defend the imperial palace.


    In particular, the ingenious God''s strange cow can fly to the sky, and is a strong enemy.


    Thinking of these, Xin Youxuan made two arrangements.


    He and the wise master Hongyin rush to the palace outside Lin''an to help the imperial guards defend the palace and delay as much as possible. The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, immediately organized the remaining Imperial Guards and rushed to the palace as soon as possible to rescue them.


    At this time, we can only do so.


    Seeing that Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, agrees to his request, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin get up and go out.


    After a step, Xin Youxuan came back.


    "What else can I do for you, young master Xin?" Shang Tianxiang asked the Minister of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "among the officials who stay in Lin''an, it is estimated that Han Wang and his son''s party members must keep secret about the rescue."


    "So as not to cause the floating of people''s minds." He added.


    After saying this, Xin Youxuan bows to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, and leaves.


    The whole process of exerting lightness skill consumed too much power. They first rode on the horse prepared by the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang. After running for more than an hour, when they saw that the power consumption of the horse was almost the same, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom venerable Hong Yin gave up their mounts, performed their lightness skills and galloped to the palace.


    Hongyin is not as powerful as Xin Youxuan. After walking for a while, Xin Youxuan puts his right hand in Hongyin''s back heart to help him.


    By the time they arrived, the rebels led by Han Wang had launched another attack.


    When you are ready, the rebels will rush to the wall of the palace.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, had already made preparations. When he saw the forbidden army launching an attack, he immediately commanded the imperial guards on the wall to confront the forbidden army.


    Although the number of imperial guards is large, the scale of this palace is not very large, and the number of troops that can be put into siege each time is limited. Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is not very hard to deal with.


    The most tragic is Jia Sitang and Xi Yuesheng.


    The strange ox was made of iron. Jia Sichang was proficient in a team of hooks. The skill of Xi Yue Sheng envoy was not as good as Jia Sichang. They didn''t dare to confront him head-on, they just fought with him.


    Both of them were out of breath for a long time.


    If one didn''t pay attention, the strange cow rushed to the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng. Even if she wanted to run, it was too late.


    Seeing this strange situation, Jia shicang took good care of Niu''s head and didn''t love Niu''s horn.


    When the two horns were caught, the strange cow made great efforts on both feet and bumped into Jia Sichang fiercely.


    Jia couldn''t resist, so he took two steps back.


    He felt that the situation was a little bad, so he had to use his lightness skill and leave.


    But this strange cow was faster than Jia Sichang. He threw Jia Sichang far away.


    ¡±"Peng", Jia Sidao fell to the ground.


    Strange cow seems to know that among the two people who deal with him, Jia Sichang is the most powerful. At this time, he doesn''t pay attention to Xi Yue Sheng envoy at all, so he turns around and continues to attack Jia Sichang.


    It was for two people to save themselves that they fell into a passive position. The envoy of Xi Yue Sheng wanted to help Jia Sichang from behind.


    That knows, this strange cow seems to have eyes behind him. With a backward flick, his hind foot weighs heavily. The right leg of Xi Yue Sheng''s envoy.


    The whole body of this strange cow is made of iron. After being kicked, the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng was in pain and couldn''t stand any longer.


    When dealing with the envoys of Xi Yue Sheng behind him, the speed of strange cow''s advance was not reduced at all. He lowered his head and was ready to kill Jia Sichang with his double horns.


    At this time, Jia could not resist, so he closed his eyes and lay on the ground waiting to die.Just when Shuangjiao is about to contact Xin Youxuan, he doesn''t know what''s going on. The strange cow stops attacking and flies up into the sky again to go outside the palace.


    It turns out that Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin are rushing to the rebels who pass through the wisdom of Han Wang. In addition, the strange cow has been in the palace for some time. If this continues, the liquid injected into the strange cow''s body will be used up.


    Once this liquid is used up, the strange cow can''t move.


    Jingqiao Tianzun sent a signal to the strange cow to go back.


    Seeing that the strange cow ran away, the imperial guards came quickly and lifted up the envoy of Jia Sitang and Xi Yuesheng to heal his wounds.


    Standing on the wall of Lin''an palace, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, knows Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    Seeing them, he quickly orders the soldiers guarding the gate of the palace to open the gate and let Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Xin in.


    When we meet with you, Mr. Zhang Shijie, we are very excited


    "You flatter me, my Lord. We are not that strong." Xin Youxuan said.


    Without waiting for Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, to ask, Xin Youxuan took the initiative to tell him what happened in Lin''an City in detail.


    "My lord knows that Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment will not collude with Han Wang and his son. Today, I heard what Mr. Xin said, which proves that my Lord''s judgment is correct." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is very happy when Xin Youxuan finishes.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "my Lord, is it that someone misunderstood Mr Wen in the palace?"


    "It''s more than a misunderstanding. It''s just another insult to Lord Wen." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied angrily.


    He told Xin Youxuan what the prime minister Jia Sidao and his colleagues said in front of LiZong.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "this hateful Jia Sidao has not forgotten to engage in internal fighting at this time."


    "How is the Lord now?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, replied, "the Lord is just a little frightened. It doesn''t matter."


    "My Lord, I will take you two to the Holy One." He added.


    With these words, he took Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to the palace where emperor LiZong lived.


    At that time, it was very chaotic outside. Emperor LiZong had the gate of the palace blocked.


    When Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, came with Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin, the gate of the palace was still closed.


    The three waited for the eldest brother for a while before the warriors in the palace reopened the gate.


    In the main hall, accompanied by Emperor LiZong were Prime Minister Jia Sidao and eunuch Dong songchen.


    After saluting emperor LiZong, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked emperor LiZong, "my Lord, can I tell you something to Jia Xiang first?"


    "Just say it, Zhang Aiqing." The emperor replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao saw that Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, had something wrong with his face, so he asked, "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Just now, the strange cow broke into the palace. Fortunately, Mr. Jia and miss Xiyue tried their best to resist it, which blocked the strange cow." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied.


    He added: "it''s just .¡£¡±


    "Just what?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Miss Zhang Shijie and his wife were injured


    "Is the Sitang and Xiyue girl of the prime minister''s family hurt?" After hearing this, Jia Sidao thought he had heard wrong, so he asked.


    The head of the Ministry of war nodded positively and replied, "yes."


    "The imperial army has already carried Mr. Jia and miss Xiyue back for treatment. You don''t have to worry too much about Mr. Jia." He added.


    Without waiting for Jia Sidao to ask for his instructions, Emperor LiZong said to him, "Jia Aiqing, since something happened to Si Cang and miss Xiyue, please go back and have a look."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao bowed himself and said thank you.


    He turned around and left the hall in a hurry.


    Emperor LiZong said to Xin Youxuan, "Xin Aiqing, last time I was in the palace, fortunately you beat the strange cow away. This time I want to clean up the strange cow, I''m afraid I have to rely on you."


    "Please rest assured that I will do my best." Xin Youxuan said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "now that Jia Aiqing has something to do, Xin Aiqing, if you have anything to do, please discuss it with Zhang Aiqing of the Ministry of war."


    "I''ll wait here for your success!" He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "holy God, there are still a large number of forbidden troops outside. If we guarantee you to return to the Palace this time, what are you going to give us this time?"


    "As long as I can safely return to Lin''an, then you will have the power to save me." Emperor Li Zong of the great song dynasty.


    He said, "I will give you what you want."


    "Your word is your word, my lord?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty replied, "I am the son of heaven of the great song dynasty. What I say is golden words. It''s absolutely words.""Then we want your throne. Will you, my lord?" The wise master Hong Yin asked with a smile.


    Xin Youxuan listened to the wisdom master''s nonsense again. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "holy, please don''t blame me. I''m a jest of the younger sister Hongyin."


    If someone dares to make such a joke with emperor LiZong in the Golden Hall of Lin''an, LiZong and LiZong will at least put him in prison, and even convict him of treason.


    But now it''s different.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are not his ministers. Now they have to rely on others. Of course, Emperor LiZong will not do what he did in Lin''an.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve met Miss Hongyin. I know her style of speaking and I won''t take it seriously." Emperor LiZong pretended to be indifferent and said, "you can rest assured, Mr. Xin."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Xin Youxuan said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you''re welcome."


    "Go down and discuss the strategy of retreating the enemy." He added.


    The three men bowed themselves and answered in unison: "I will obey the order!"


    After retreating from the main hall, the three were going to discuss countermeasures among the imperial guards. Xin Youxuan wanted to go to the wall to see the enemy''s situation, so they waited on the wall together.


    Although the Imperial Army led by Han Wang was frustrated in attacking Xinggong, it didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. His imperial army was still very powerful.


    "The imperial army has lost seven or eight out of ten. If the Imperial Army led by King Han attacks again, the imperial palace will be hard to protect." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, is worried.


    When the two armies confront each other, it''s not good for a man with excellent martial arts skills alone.


    After all, a thousand troops and horses have come up. You can''t cut them down if they don''t resist.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin know this.


    Xin Youxuan said: "over Lin''an, Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, they should be on their way to the palace now."


    "What we have to do now is to persist until the army led by Lord Wen arrives." He added.


    After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, gave him a white look and said, "everyone knows this. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it."


    "Our first step is to get rid of the strange cow made by the exquisite God." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "that thing can fly into the palace at will. It''s a great threat to us."


    "Mr. Xin, tell me what you think." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said.


    Xin Youxuan will own idea to two people said.


    "You are using your own life as bait!" After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, said: "what miss Hongyin said is very true. We''d better think of other ways."


    "This strange cow is the masterpiece of the exquisite God. If we don''t take some risks, I''m afraid he won''t be fooled." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "if you have to take risks, you''d better go to the master."


    "Don''t argue with me, brother Youxuan. I won''t let you take risks." Xin Youxuan insisted.


    When they were arguing, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, thought that Xin Youxuan''s method could be slightly modified.


    In that case, the risk is much less.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, told Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin his idea.


    "If it''s good, I''m afraid it''s too late." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s work hard. There should be no problem!"

 C591

    Outside the palace, there was a fierce dispute among the king of Han.


    Dong Huai thinks that there are two people who have highlighted their encirclement. In this way, it is impossible to keep secret about the encirclement of the Imperial Palace by the imperial army. Once the song army from all over the country comes to the rescue, they will be alone outside the Imperial Palace, and they are likely to fall into internal and external attacks, and then perish.


    As an experienced veteran, this is really reasonable.


    After listening to his opinions, Han Wang asked him where they should go according to the current situation.


    Dong Huai suggested that the king of Han return to Lin''an and let Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the king''s family, ascend to the throne immediately, so that they could call on the whole world to do justice, and the emperor and officials of LiZong in the palace could only be prisoners.


    It''s really a good idea.


    Unfortunately, Jingqiao Tianzun did not agree with Dong Huai.


    He felt that once the imperial guards withdrew to Lin''an City, it would give the emperor LiZong in the palace a chance to take advantage of it. At that time, it would be more difficult to catch the emperor LiZong again.


    This opinion was supported by Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family.


    In this way, two opinions were formed in the barracks.


    Han Wang is in a dilemma and hard to make a decision.


    The quarrel between the two sides became more and more serious, so he took a compromise.


    Tomorrow morning, do your best to launch another attack. If you still can''t attack the palace, send your troops back to Lin''an and let Zhao Yong ascend to the throne.


    Maybe it''s providence.


    Han Wang''s decision also gains time for Xin Youxuan and others who guard the palace.


    This night, from this time on, although it is very calm, it is just a prelude before the storm ..¡£


    In the early morning of the next day, King Han let the imperial guards have a good meal and led the imperial guards to attack the palace.


    The ingenious cow of Tianzun injected liquid again. When it came to the front of the battle, it flew directly to the top of Lin''an palace.


    It opened its mouth, spurted fire down for a while, then flew down to destroy the palace again.


    Xin Youxuan in the city has long been waiting for the arrival of this strange cow.


    As soon as the strange cow landed, Xin Youxuan used nature''s magic power to chop it three times.


    Under attack, it rushes towards Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan is different from the last time. Without waiting for Xin Youxuan to rush in, he began to pursue the wind month by month. Sometimes he went up to the roof, sometimes he hid behind the tree.


    This strange cow can''t catch up with him, it can only be bumping around


    when he went to the outer part of the palace, he was almost transformed.


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as his feet landed, his body fell down.


    It turned out that there was a very deep and large pit under it. There was a layer of branches and floating soil on the shore.


    When the strange cow saw this situation, he rushed to the bottom of the pit.


    That knows, it pours at the bottom of the big pit, but even the shadow of Xin Youxuan has not seen.


    The strange cow is about to come up.


    At this time, cars of big rocks were pouring down from it.


    Although the strange cow was powerful, it was smashed down as soon as it flew up in the face of the huge stones pouring down.


    More and more stones poured down. After a while, the pit was filled.


    Soon, it was covered with a layer of soil.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Army rode on their horses and stepped back and forth until they were still below.


    This pit is Xin Youxuan''s plan.


    Before the imperial guards outside the palace launched an attack, Xin Youxuan told the wise master Hong Yin and the head of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie his plan.


    When he came to the palace, he saw a large open space in the middle of the palace.


    So, Xin Youxuan let the Imperial Army dig a deep pit overnight. Across the big pit, he dug a small pit with the same depth as the big one.


    The pit is only accessible to one person.


    In the house near the top, red Yin, the wise lord, asked the soldiers of the imperial army to prepare carts of stones.


    After this strange cow arrived at the bottom of the pit, red Yin, the wise master, immediately directed the soldiers of the imperial army to throw carts of stones into the pit.


    A hole was dug between the big pit and the small one.


    after going down, Xin Youxuan climbed from the big pit to the small pit through the hole, and came up from the bottom to the top with the method of rotation.


    This strange cow made by the exquisite God is lost by Xin Youxuan and the wise master hongyinkui.


    "That''s a good move." Red hidden praise of wisdom.


    "I''m flattered," said Xin Youxuan


    "Without your cooperation, I can''t do it by myself." He added.When they were happy about this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, sent a sergeant of the imperial army to inform him that the main gate of the palace had been broken by the imperial guards led by King Han. Let them go to the main gate of the palace and fight to get it back.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the red hidden know, dare not delay, immediately rushed to the main gate of the palace.


    They knew that once the forbidden army led by Han Wang swarmed in from the gate, the palace would be worried.


    When you come to the main gate of the palace, you can see that the gate of the palace has been broken.


    Soldiers on both sides are fighting for their lives.


    The wise master Hongyin sees that she is about to fight with her sword, but Xin Youxuan holds her.


    "What''s the matter, brother Youxuan?" She asked.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to Zhengzheng gate and replied: "you see, this gate has destroyed you. The enemy is powerful. Even if we join hands, we can beat back the incoming enemy. With the power of the enemy, they will fight back soon."


    "What do you say we should do?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "there is only one way at present."


    After the forbidden army is driven out of the gate, Xin Youxuan himself guards the outside, while the wise master Hong Yin is inside. The sergeant who leads the Lin army blocks the gate of the palace completely.


    After the two agreed on this method, they fought with the soldiers of the Imperial Army in the entrance and drove the rebels out of the entrance.


    Xin Youxuan holds a long sword and goes out of the door.


    Under the command of the wise master Hongyin, the sergeant of the imperial army inside blocked the main entrance with the bricks and wood of the destroyed house.


    This is the last effort of the Imperial Army led by Han Wang.


    The second half of the attacking Sergeants are also in charge of supervising the regiment. Once the attacking sergeants retreat, the latter can take the retreating sergeants to justice for the crime of escaping from the battlefield.


    After having to retreat just now, the imperial guards did not withdraw.


    When he saw that there was only one person outside the main gate of the palace, he gathered up again.


    At this time, it''s useless to say anything else.


    Xin Yu Hsien waved the long sword, launched the Mount Huangshan school''s hackling sword, and even performed the essence of the tricks. More than 10 soldiers in the banned army were stabbed.


    But there are too many imperial guards to kill.


    Xin Youxuan simply returns the long sword to the scabbard, and gives full play to his skill. He uses the strong dragon with regret among the four dragons. Hundreds of forbidden soldiers are shocked to death by his internal power.


    But the four Dragon skills are the most powerful.


    After another three moves, Xin Youxuan didn''t dare to do it any more.


    Draw out the long sword again and deal with these forbidden forces.


    As they were fighting, they saw dense bows and arrows flying from above, and many imperial guards fell in response.


    Red Yin, the sage, stood on the wall of the palace and cried, "brother Youxuan, come up quickly."


    "I''ll cover you up with my bow and arrow." He added.


    The wisdom master Hongyin has been on the wall of the palace, which means that the main gate has been blocked successfully.


    It''s meaningless to stay here and fight these forbidden forces.


    He flew over the palace.


    In the following command of the forbidden army Dong Huai see, immediately took out his hard bow.


    Take out three long arrows, put on his hard bow, and shoot at Xin Youxuan.


    When the arrow came, Xin Youxuan came to the height of the city wall.


    Dong Huai is a veteran of the battlefield. The strength of the three long arrows is quite strong, no less than that of the swords shot by martial arts experts.


    Hiding one of the long arrows, the other two shot at Xin Youxuan''s back heart, and the other shot at his right leg''s calf belly.


    Xin Youxuan had to stretch out his long sword and came to a su Qin sword in the sea of clouds.


    The arrow that shot at his waistcoat was right on the body of his sword.


    The strength of the long arrow is too big, Xin Youxuan''s body falls down, and the long arrow that shoots at his calf belly hits his thigh.


    Hongyin, the wise man above the city wall, saw the truth.


    He grabs a rope in one hand, fast like lightning, embraces Xin Youxuan, and brings Xin Youxuan up with the help of the power of the rope.


    After coming up, he quickly tears the clothes of Xin Youxuan''s injured place.


    The military doctor in the imperial army helps to command the venerable Hong Yin to take out Xin Youxuan''s long arrow, apply medicine, and bind up the wound.


    "How do you feel, young master Xin?" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was directing the battle just now. Now he eased down a little. He came and asked with great concern.


    He was hit by this arrow, not very deep, almost from this side in, that side out.


    If it wasn''t for forbearance and waiting for the wise master Hongyin to come down from the wall of the palace to save him, Xin Youxuan would fall to the bottom.But in order not to let them worry, Xin Youxuan still said he had nothing to do.


    In order not to worry Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and Hong Yin, the wise master, he stood up and said, "I have no problem."


    "You''d better sit down quickly!" Seeing him like this, red Yin, the wise master, quickly got a chair and helped him to sit down.


    According to the plan in advance, we only attack once today. If we can''t, we won''t attack any more.


    After the imperial army retreated to the camp, King Han would order the troops to retreat.


    But Jingqiao Tianzun didn''t give up and suggested that Han Wang let the imperial army attack again.


    Now Dong Huai was not happy. He said, "heaven, you must know that the brothers of the Imperial Army have lost a lot."


    "As long as they can enter the palace and seize emperor LiZong, it is worth sacrificing all the imperial guards." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    As soon as he said this, not only Dong Huai was not happy, but also the generals of the imperial army were very uncomfortable.


    If all the soldiers of the Imperial Army are wasted, the generals of the imperial army will have no capital to survive.


    They spoke one after another, accusing the exquisite God.


    In addition to the reason he just said, Jingqiao Tianzun also wanted to make such a suggestion, that is, the strange cow he carefully made didn''t come back.


    At the beginning, it took him three years to make this strange cow.


    Now that this strange cow has not been recovered, he is really unwilling.


    If the imperial guards can capture the palace, he can go to his strange cow and see what''s going on.


    In this urgent mood, when Jingqiao Tianzun said this, he did not consider the feelings of the people in the forbidden army.


    After listening to them, he realized that he had committed public anger in front of the general.


    Jingqiao Tianzun explained, "I have no opinion about the brothers of the forbidden army."


    "What I said just now is for the good of Han Wang. If you insist on withdrawing, Tianzun will not say anything anymore." He added.


    "Since all of you agree, it''s not too late. We''ll do it immediately," Han said


    At the time of retreat, Han Wang made a plan again.


    He ordered Dong Huai to lead ten thousand imperial guards to attack the walls of the palace and attract the attention of the imperial guards in the palace. And King Han himself led the main force of the imperial army to Lin''an City.


    After Dong Huai received the order from Han Wang, he immediately attacked the palace.


    In order to make the play full, he took the lead to kill the people on the wall of the palace.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, saw that the forbidden army had only stopped for a while before launching another attack.


    He was very worried, and immediately defended the imperial guards on the wall of the palace to fight to death.


    After making these arrangements, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said to Xin Youxuan, "Young Master Xin, you are injured. You shouldn''t have bothered you, but now there is something you have to do with Hongyin."


    "Sir, please say that there is nothing wrong with the injury." Xin Youxuan said.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said: "you two go to the emperor immediately. Once the palace is broken, you will guard the emperor to fight out and join with Lord Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." Xin Youxuan listened to Zhang Shijie''s words, looked at the attack outside the palace, said.


    He added: "in my opinion, the imperial guards outside the palace retreat by attacking."


    "Young Master Xin, do you mean that Han Wang and the imperial guards are going to retreat?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "if I read it correctly, it should be like this."


    "They still have so many troops, morale is not bad, retreat should not be possible, brother Youxuan?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked him with disbelief.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "Han Wang and Dong Huai are both veteran soldiers. They are worried that in the process of retreat, we will take the opportunity to go out of the city to hide and kill, which makes us pretend to attack, so that we do not dare to go out of the city."

 C592

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise master Hong Yin said, "these people are really slippery."


    "When I''m leaving, I''ll do it again." She added.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, thought a little and said, "I have a plan."


    "Speak, my Lord." Xin Youxuan said.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "it''s a plan."


    "Good idea, my Lord." Xin Youxuan thumbs up and praises.


    The imperial guards led by Dong Huai saw that the imperial guards on the wall of Lin''an palace had been beaten and shrunk by their own offensive. He felt that the goal had been achieved, so he called for a withdrawal and took the imperial army to retreat slowly.


    In fact, he knows there that Xin Youxuan ordered the imperial guards guarding the walls of Xinggong city to install it on purpose.


    When Dong Huai left, the people in the palace did not rush out with the imperial guards, but still hid in the palace.


    When they are not idle, Xin Youxuan asks Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, to stop all the cavalry in the palace, led by him and the wise master Hong Yin.


    The things blocking the main gate of the palace have been removed.


    They first sent spies to confirm whether the imperial guards outside the palace had withdrawn as expected.


    After a while, the spies reported that the camp of the forbidden army was empty.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "then what are we waiting for? Take these cavalry with us to chase them."


    "Don''t worry." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added, "it''s not time for the fire."


    Xin Youxuan knows that Wen Tianxiang must be on his way to the palace.


    With his ability, he will certainly send spies in front of the team.


    Han Wang led the retreat of the imperial guards. The spies sent by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, must have heard the news.


    Once he knows, he is bound to change his operational deployment.


    Let the cavalry in the imperial guards have a good rest and eat. About half an hour later, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin took the cavalry out of the palace and headed for the direction of King Han''s retreat.


    They did not dare to be too close to the Imperial Army led by Han Wang, but kept three miles away from the imperial army.


    Han Wang was eager to return to Lin''an at this time, and did not notice that the cavalry of the Imperial Guard was quietly following behind him.


    After walking for more than an hour, a cry of killing came from the front.


    Xin Youxuan immediately realized that the Imperial Army led by Han Wang must have met with the rescue army led by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He immediately ordered the imperial guards behind him to speed up their journey, attack the imperial guards led by King Han from behind, and coordinate the action of Shang Shuwen Tianxing.


    Since Xin Youxuan and Hongyin left, the Minister of punishment immediately organized the remaining imperial guards who stayed in Lin''an.


    The imperial guards that Han Wang took away were loyal to him, and the rest of them were not his own. After hearing from the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, who explained the situation, they were willing to follow him to rescue him.


    For this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is very pleased.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, rushed back to Lin''an.


    He went first to the residence of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    In the mansion, the servant took him to the camp of the imperial guards in Lin''an to see Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was overjoyed to see that he was back.


    During this period, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was most worried about the safety of emperor LiZong in the palace.


    It''s said that emperor LiZong is now in good health in the palace. A stone in the heart of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, has finally fallen to the ground.


    The deputy commander of the imperial army said to him, "Mr. Wen, although the palace is still in our hands at the moment, the number of imperial guards led by King Han is very large. After a long time, I''m afraid the palace still can''t stand it."


    "Your younger martial brother Xin Youxuan and wisdom master Hong Yin have gone to the palace." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He told Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, what happened recently between Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    After hearing this, they should be able to resist for a while


    Originally, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was not prepared to take the remaining Imperial Guards in Lin''an City, but the commander of the imperial guards, Zheng Huchen, came back. The body is the commander of the Imperial Army, and the most convenient one is the sergeant of the imperial army.


    Considering these, he asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, to rescue the emperor LiZong in the palace with him, except for leaving hundreds of people to guard the palace.


    Xin Youxuan really knows the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Before the army leaves, he arranges spies to inquire about the situation.


    When he learned the news of the return of the Imperial Army led by Han Wang, he changed the deployment as Xin Youxuan expected. He divided the Imperial Army and the imperial army into two departments and ambushed them on both sides.Han Wang led the imperial army to rush back to Lin''an, and he didn''t expect a large army from Lin''an to ambush on the road.


    Caught off guard, the imperial guards led by him were scattered on both sides of the road by the army led by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Finally, the general team gathered up and launched a counter attack.


    The cavalry of the imperial forest army led by Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin killed them from behind.


    Originally, they didn''t capture the Imperial Palace and came back in vain. The soldiers of the imperial army were a little disappointed from top to bottom.


    In this way, the Imperial Army led by Han Wang was scattered.


    Many people who follow him and don''t know the truth now know that they are plotting a rebellion. Under the persuasion of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, they put down their weapons and are no longer resisting.


    Only a few of Han Wang''s father and son and Dong Huai''s confidants resisted.


    After more than an hour of fighting, Han Wang and his son felt that the situation had gone, so they fled under the protection of Dong Huai and Jingqiao Tianzun.


    Xin Youxuan discusses with others and decides to divide the army into three routes.


    On the one hand, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, led the main army to the palace to welcome emperor LiZong''s return to Lin''an; on the other hand, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, led the army back to Lin''an first. On the one hand, he copied Han Wang''s residence and arranged the order of Lin''an to welcome emperor LiZong''s arrival.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin personally lead a small team of elite imperial guards to catch up with Han Wang and his son.


    After the assignment, seeing that there was no objection, the two of them went after Han Wang and his son.


    According to the captured soldiers, after they were defeated, Han Wang and his son did not dare to go to Lin''an, but ran in another direction.


    Following this line of defense, they caught up.


    Han Wang has been used to treating people with dignity these years. He can''t bear such a March.


    Although these people''s mounts are good horses, they don''t walk fast in order to take care of Han Wang.


    Xin Youxuan and a small group of cavalry led by the wise master Hongyin chased after them for a while, and then they saw the Han Wang and his son in front of them.


    Naturally, Han Wang and his son heard the sound of the horse''s hooves behind them and found Xin Youxuan behind them. He ordered Dong Huai to lead the guard to resist for a while.


    Xin Youxuan and let the wise master Hongyin deal with Dong Huai and his bodyguard. He starts from the horse''s back to pursue the wind month by month.


    Han Wang and his son were running on horseback when they saw a man flying over their head and landing on the opposite side of them.


    Their horses were startled and stopped with a long hiss.


    "Get off the horse and go back to plead guilty." Xin Youxuan said.


    Han Wang said: "son Xin, you and I are friends. Today, as long as you let me go, I will reward you heavily if my father and son win the throne in the future."


    "You don''t have to daydream." Xin Youxuan cold way.


    Zhao Yong said: "today''s sage is fatuous and incompetent. You know it. Looking at the great Song Dynasty, only Xiao Wang inherits the throne can the great Song Dynasty be saved."


    "Before, I really thought you were a character, but looking at the means you used, I can only say that I really misunderstood you." Xin Youxuan said.


    He also said: "now, if your father and son no longer resist, then I can look at the past love, plead with today''s God, let him save you from death."


    "Save our father and son from death?" After listening, Han Wang asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    "This is the only thing I can do for you." He added.


    After listening to this, Han Wang laughed and said, "we are free from the death penalty of our father and son. Next, our father and son will stay in the dark prison forever."


    "On such a day, I''m afraid our father and son are not as good as death." He added.


    Zhao Yong listened to his father''s words and said: "father, you are right. If you live humbly, it is better to die arrogantly."


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the king''s son." After listening, Han Wang was very proud.


    They looked at each other, drew out all kinds of sabres at their waist, and waved them to the Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to kill these two people. He sees them rushing over on horseback. He doesn''t draw his sword, but uses three forces to fight the two horses.


    The two horses were startled, and with fierce force, they fell Han Wang and his son from the horses they were riding.


    While he was fighting, Jingqiao Tianzun had been riding on his own mount and didn''t move.


    Since being ambushed, with Han Wang and his son fleeing, Jingqiao Tianzun feels that the situation is over.


    At that time, he took Han Wang and his son and Dong Huai with them to return to the valley where he lived in seclusion. After cleaning up, he went to a secret place to hibernate for a period of time, in an attempt to make a comeback.


    I didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin came after them so soon.


    He knew that with his own little Kung Fu, he couldn''t walk for several rounds under Xin Youxuan''s hands. Even if he went up to help Han Wang and his son, it didn''t help."If you don''t leave at this time, when will you wait?"


    When the horse came to the roadside forest, he dismounted and ran inside.


    When Xin Youxuan sees that Jingqiao Tianzun wants to escape, he will abandon Han Wang and his son to pursue Jingqiao Tianzun.


    That only know Han Wang father and son suddenly from behind, a person hugged Xin Youxuan''s leg, toward the direction of Jingqiao Tianzun escape yelled: "Tianzun, remember to revenge for us!"


    I didn''t expect that Han Wang and his son would run away at this time, regardless of their own lives.


    It''s hard to deal with people who don''t want to die.


    Xin Youxuan also doesn''t want to be cruel to Han Wang and his son.


    He just bent down and ordered Han Wang and his son''s acupoints.


    At this time, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin also came.


    When she saw Han Wang and his son, she didn''t see Jingqiao Tianzun, so she asked, "brother Youxuan, where did he go?"


    "Forget it, he ran away." Xin Youxuan sighed and replied.


    He told the wise master Hong Yin what had just happened.


    "You are soft hearted." The wise master Hong Yin complained about his way.


    He raised his left hand and said, "look at me."


    The wisdom of the venerable red left hand is Dong Huai''s head.


    "How did you kill Dong Huai?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hong Yin replied, "the old man Dong Huai didn''t know the current affairs, so he was killed by his master."


    "In the past, Dong Huai led the officers and men of the Song Dynasty to resist the invasion of the powerful northern enemies, and he was also a meritorious minister." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "kill all of them. Now it''s useless to say that."


    "It''s just that the ingenious God has run away and can''t avenge the leader of Luban gate." She said with some regret.


    Xin Youxuan said: "sister Hongyin, you can rest assured. People like Jingqiao Tianzun have run away now, but sooner or later he will come back and ask us for trouble."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." He added.


    The wise master Hongyin looked around and said, "this place is not far away from the valley where the exquisite God lives in seclusion."


    "I see what you mean." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "only in my judgment, even if the exquisite God returns to the valley of seclusion, he will not stay more."


    "I remind you that you think it''s impossible. If you regret it in the future, don''t blame me." After hearing what he said, the wise master Hongyin said.


    Xin Youxuan knew that the wise master Hong Yin was a little angry. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t blame you."


    "What shall we do next, brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "of course, he is escorting Han Wang and his son back."


    With that, he untied the acupoints of Han Wang and his son, and asked the soldiers of the imperial army to tie them up and put them on the horse.


    "You two didn''t catch Tianzun, did you?" Han Wang asked triumphantly.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was already angry. Seeing Han Wang''s expression, she reached out and gave him two big mouths.


    "I''ll let you be blind here." She said.


    When Zhao Yong saw her beating her father, he scolded the wise master Hong Yin and said, "you are so ugly, you dare to beat my father!"


    "Make you good." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Said, he "pa pa" two slaps, will Zhao Yong fan mouth bleeding.


    This time, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han Wang family, stopped talking.


    Xin Youxuan knew that at this time he had to let the wise master Hongyin out of his anger, so he didn''t say a word ..¡£

 C593

    The temple is turbulent, and a bloodbath has begun in the long silent river and lake.


    In succession, the leaders of several big schools were defeated by a mysterious man.


    According to the escaped disciples, this mysterious man only used less than ten moves to deal with these headmasters.


    All of a sudden, such a master is born in the world. When people in the Jianghu talk about this man, they are just talking about the change of Tiger color. They are afraid that this man will find his own door.


    Xinran is the first master of the Huangshan school.


    In order to protect themselves, a lot of famous people in the world gathered at Tiandu peak.


    On the one hand, it''s to avoid the limelight. On the other hand, it''s to ask the leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Ran, to clean up the mysterious man and return him to Taiping.


    As the most recognized expert in the world, he knew what happened in the world before these people came.


    He was also very curious about how such a powerful character appeared in the Jianghu.


    Several elite disciples of Huangshan sect were sent to explore this matter next tiandufeng. As a result, the identity and origin of this mysterious man were not found at all.


    The world is so big that there is no clue. The old leader of Xinran can''t go down the mountain in person and bump around aimlessly.


    As the leader, he needs to be in Tiandu peak, where Huangshan sect is located. He can''t wander in the rivers and lakes for a long time.


    Old leader Xin Ran had no choice, so he sent more disciples to Tiandu peak to inquire about it. At the same time, he comforted the heroes who went to Tiandu peak and let them live on Tiandu peak and wait for the news.


    On this morning, the sun was shining. Old leader Xinran accompanied the people to have breakfast. After having nothing to do, he talked about the mysterious man together.


    Just then, I heard a scream from outside.


    They all got up from their chairs.


    Xinran old leader is worthy of being the world''s first expert, fearless in the face of danger, motioned to the audience to sit down.


    He told his welcome disciples to look outside the door.


    After a short time, I saw a man in black who wrapped himself tightly. He slowly came in with his right hand holding the welcoming disciple just sent out by old leader Xin Ran.


    Old leader Xin Ran asked, "why do you want to deal with our disciples?"


    "If you don''t give up the disciples of our sect, you won''t be treated any more." He added.


    After listening to the words of old leader Xin Ran, the person who came in didn''t say anything, so he threw the welcoming disciple to the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, a person with a weight of more than 100 kg will make a sound when he throws it on the ground. However, when the welcoming disciple falls to the ground, there is no sound at all, just like a fallen leaf floating on the ground.


    Old headmaster Xin Ran saw that when he left his welcome disciples of Huangshan sect, he used a very soft internal force to hold up the welcome disciples of Huangshan sect.


    It just fell to the ground, there was no sound.


    The people who come in, inadvertently, show a very good internal skill.


    This person coldly way: "a disciple but oneself."


    "Just give it back to leader Xinda." He added.


    Xin Ran, the old headmaster, arched his hand at the visitor and said, "thank you very much."


    With that, he ordered the welcoming disciple to be carried down.


    That knows, at this time, the body of the welcoming disciple lying on the ground suddenly puffed up the curl of black smoke.


    The black smoke is more and more thick, around the body of the welcoming disciple.


    Then something more strange happened.


    The body of the welcoming disciple turned into a pool of black water.


    "Your disciples returned you just now. I only blame you for the incompetence of Huangshan sect. Even your own disciples can''t protect you." To be humane.


    Old headmaster Xinran asked, "if I guess correctly, you are the mysterious man who has made a mess in the world recently, aren''t you?"


    "You don''t seem to be in a daze yet." And he answered.


    Xin Ran took charge of the door and said, "people like you are very few in the world."


    "Guess who I am?" Asked the bearer.


    Old leader Xinran replied, "why do you pretend to be mysterious?"


    "Have a good time, just say it yourself." He added.


    The visitor took down the veil and asked, "didn''t you think of it?"


    "It''s you The old headmaster Xinran of Huangshan school was surprised.


    It was Huo Shu, the great national master of the Mongolian Khanate in the past. Of course, he was also a famous Shura demon king in the world.


    Xin Ran said, "according to Xiao''er, you changed your name in the Mongolian Khanate and became the national teacher of the Mongolian Khanate. Later, you disappeared. I didn''t expect you to return to the world and make trouble."


    "It''s not a good thing for your precious son." The way of Shura.


    Xinran said, "that''s because you have done something bad. Otherwise, you will not be the great national teacher of the Mongolian Khanate.""You father and son are hypocrites in the world." The way of Shura.


    He added: "always like to use their own thinking to blame others."


    "I don''t want to argue with you any more. Let''s just say what you want today." Huangshan school''s old master.


    The Shura demon replied, "I want to unify the Wulin this time."


    "If you are a wise man and submit to my command, I can consider you as my deputy and rule the whole Wulin together." He added.


    Xinran old hero said: "you are daydreaming."


    "You must want to compete with me when you come here today. Let''s end with martial arts." He added.


    "It''s very nice," said the Lord of Shura


    "The people I met recently are all very skillful. What I think in my heart is that you can decide the level again." He added.


    Then he went out first.


    Outside is the place where the disciples of Huangshan sect practice their martial arts. It''s very spacious.


    Shura demon king said to Xinran: "you think well, if you are in obedience to this seat at this time, the promise just made by this seat is still valid."


    "But if you fail in the contest with us, you will be our prisoner." He added.


    After hearing this, the old leader of Huangshan sect said with a faint smile, "I never regret what I do."


    With that, he stood there and motioned for the Shura demon to move first.


    Shura did not immediately start, but asked: "how about a different way of competition today?"


    "Go ahead, please." The old headmaster Xinran replied.


    Shura devil said: "in your and my identity, a move against the enemy, it is really meaningless."


    "How do you want to compete?" Xinran asked after hearing this.


    The Shura demon replied, "well, today we''ll make a decision."


    "If you are right, you should have made great progress in your nine days ten earth magic skill?" Xin Ran asked the old hero.


    "You are my confidant," the Lord of Shura replied


    "Then I''ll learn your latest level of nine days ten demons." Xin Ran is the master of the school.


    "Happy!" said the Lord of Shura


    After that, he closed his eyes slightly and opened them again.


    This is a shock.


    There were black threads in his eyes.


    In this black silk, there is a green, like a deep pool of mountains, can not see the bottom.


    The most strange thing is that the black silk in the eyes finally merged into two black silk, stretching out from the eyes of Shura demon.


    At the same time, murokong, the Shura demon king, shot out two black silks in his palms, which combined with the two black silks in his eyes, and attacked the old hero Xinran of Huangshan school.


    Xin Ran old hero see this, a surprised, way: "God and devil in one."


    This combination of gods and demons is the highest level of the first magic skill of the demon sect, the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill.


    Since the founder of the demon sect founded this kind of magical skill, only two people have been able to achieve the unity of God and demon. The one other than him died on the day he reached the realm of the unity of God and devil.


    Old headmaster Xin Ran had only seen this kind of Kungfu in an ancient book before. Today is his first time to see it.


    Shura demon listened to him: "count you to know goods."


    What the old headmaster Xinran used was his own divine power of nature.


    Four black silk fused together, like a long arrow.


    Xinran old hero hands in one, palm forward. The red light collides with the black silk.


    After an earth shaking sound, the old hero of Xinran stepped back, and the Shura demon just shook his body.


    After the collision of red light and black silk, it seems that the black silk is spiritual, and even surrounds the red light in the middle of it.


    Just like this, spreading forward .¡£


    Soon, the black silk wound around the arms of the old headmaster Xinran.


    Extending from both arms, Xinran''s old hero was covered with this kind of black silk.


    In the end, I couldn''t see him as he was.


    Then look at the Shura demon, his whole body exudes a kind of paint black light fog.


    In this way, half an hour later, the Shura devil took back his hands, and the dense black silk on the old leader Xinran disappeared automatically.


    The old hero Xin Ran turned pale and had no blood on his face.


    He fell to the ground with a thump.


    Seeing this, the Shura devil laughs.


    He pointed to the old headmaster Xinran of the Huangshan sect who had fallen to the ground and said, "you see, this is the end of opposing this seat."


    When he saw the old master, many of his disciples came to him."Things that don''t know how to live or die." He said with disdain.


    With that, he used the ethereal moves of Xuanyin palm technique.


    This Xuanyin palm skill is derived from Shura''s Yin wind skill. These Huangshan school disciples are far from Shura''s demon king in Kung Fu, and they are frozen there all of a sudden.


    "You have two ways to go now." Shura demon points to the remaining disciples of Huangshan sect and the Wulin people who come to Huangshan sect.


    He also said, "those who are obedient to the throne stand on the side of the throne. Those who are unwilling to be obedient stand there and do not move."


    After hearing this, many weak willed people came to Shura.


    Some people went to the middle position, hesitated and went back, but when they saw that someone had left here, they went to the Shura demon.


    In the end, there were only about ten people left who didn''t stand up to the Shura demon.


    The Shura demon king looked at the more than ten people who didn''t submit to him and said, "you have a lot of backbone."


    "But if you want to be a man of backbone, you have to pay a price." He accentuated his tone and added.


    After hearing this, one of the disciples said, "we will not submit to you. If you have seed, kill us all."


    Shura devil said: "you want to die, but this seat is not perfect for you."


    He told his subordinates: "imprison all those who do not want to submit to us. When we are free, we will deal with them well."


    The people under his command agreed, and he took more than ten people who were not willing to surrender.


    Standing beside the Shura demon, the Taoist priest who had never spoken said: "Congratulations, you have defeated the first expert in the past. Now you are the first expert in the Wulin!"


    That day, the person in charge of the former Imperial Palace and the Shura demon met in Lin''an. The Shura demon once told the priest that it was a secret to let her go with her.


    It turns out that the so-called secret thing in the mouth of the Shura devil is to take advantage of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin in Lin''an, and they go to the river and lake to deal with various sects.


    In doing so, he can make these sects submit by force, and he can also try his new resting nine days ten earth magic power.


    After dealing with some sects one after another, the Shura Demon King became more confident in the highest level of his newly learned nine days ten earth magic skill.


    He heard that many people in the Jianghu had come to Tiandu peak of Huangshan sect, and thought it was a good opportunity to take them all in.


    This, together with the person in charge of the Jiaofang actor, brought his men to Tiandu peak.


    "It''s too early to say that." The way of Shura.


    After that, you become more and more humble


    "It''s not humility." The way of Shura.


    He added: "our troubles have not been removed."


    "Are you talking about Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin?" It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    The Lord of Shura replied, "not bad."


    "From the Mongolian Khanate to the Central Plains Wulin, many things in this seat were destroyed by Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin. It''s hard for me not to get rid of them." He added.


    The person in charge of humanity of the Jiaofang actor said: "that''s right. What I did in Lin''an this time was that these two people made trouble out of it. That''s why they failed."


    "Especially Xin Youxuan, his martial arts are getting better and better over the years." The way of Shura.


    He said: "now Xinran is defeated. Next, we have to deal with Hongyin and xinyouxuan."


    "I have confidence in you. As long as you do it, Xin Youxuan will be defeated." The person in charge of the cast told him.

 C594

    King Han''s conspiracy was exposed by Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. According to Emperor LiZong''s idea, they had saved their lives this time. In addition to their previous contributions, he must reward them heavily.


    What the emperor can reward is nothing more than gold, silver, jewelry and high official positions.


    But Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have no interest in these.


    Finally, Emperor LiZong decided to hold a banquet on the golden hall for three days in succession, accompanied by his ministers, to entertain Zaixin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master.


    In order to show his gratitude, he arranged for Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin to sit beside him at the banquet.


    In the eyes of emperor LiZong, this is his emphasis on them.


    But at such a banquet, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin need to deal with the officials. One time is OK. The second time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are a little bored and don''t want to go.


    Considering emperor LiZong''s face, Xin Youxuan still persuades the wise master Hong Yin to accompany him.


    After coming back from the second banquet, the wise master Hong Yin said to him, "brother Youxuan, tomorrow I will never go again."


    "If you want to go, go alone." She added.


    The second time to go, is already the wisdom of the venerable red hidden to Xin Youxuan face.


    After listening to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, Xin Youxuan a smile, did not say anything.


    Now, they are still living in the residence of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin finish talking about the banquet of emperor LiZong. As soon as they have a sip of tea, they see the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, coming in from the outside with a man.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that this man is actually the leader Li of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect they once met.


    Since the death of the old leader Xue Ren, the beggars'' sect has no leader and has fallen into the situation of no leader.


    Therefore, the beggars'' sect held a meeting in Lin''an.


    After discussion, the leader Li of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect was unanimously elected as the new leader of the beggars'' sect.


    They got up in a hurry and sat down again after seeing the ceremony.


    Xin Youxuan arched his hand and said, "congratulations to leader Li."


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Xin." The leader of the beggars'' sect, Li, also arched his hand.


    After being polite, Xin Youxuan asked the beggars'' sect leader Li what he wanted to see him about.


    The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world. Its disciples are all over the world. No other sect can control the information in the world.


    Of course, the beggars'' sect knows what happened recently in the Jianghu.


    Based on the friendship between the beggars'' sect and the Huangshan sect, the beggars'' sect should inform Xin Youxuan of course.


    Leader Li of the beggars'' sect brought the Shura demon out of the world again and picked out a lot of things about the sect.


    Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan sect, is recognized as the world''s best expert in Wulin. He was defeated by Shura demon king who came out of the world again. His life and death are unknown.


    This is much more than the sensation caused by Shura''s dealing with other sects some time ago.


    The heresies that used to hide in the past rose up one after another and stood up arrogantly.


    These people make the world a mess .¡£


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan is so anxious that he wants to go to tiandufeng of Huangshan school.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked him to sit down first and said, "Mr. Xin, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "In my estimation, your father''s life should be safe now." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "Mr. Wen, why do you think so?"


    "My Lord has heard of the grudge between the Shura demon king and your father and son. Your father is in his hands before you clean up young master Xin. It''s a good bargaining chip for him." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan, this is really a little reasonable.


    "Now the whole Wulin is almost under the control of the Shura demon king. If you want to turn this situation around, the only hope is you, young master Xin." The leader of the Li sect of the beggars'' sect.


    He added: "Mr. Xin, we are willing to listen to your instructions."


    "Leader Li, I really don''t deserve this." Xin Youxuan''s modest way.


    Leader Li of the beggars'' sect suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The beggars'' sect leader Li replied: "the protagonist of the case of two missing princes in Lin''an City is now with the Shura demon."


    "You mean the director of the workshop?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    "Yes," replied leader Li of the beggars'' sect


    He talked about the collusion between the person in charge of the cast and the Lord Shura.


    "After this man escaped from his mansion, we have been looking for him for such a long time, and we have no news. I didn''t expect that he took refuge with the Shura devil." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that our opponents are gathered together.""Shura was once the great master of the Mongolian Khan court. Maybe the person in charge of the actors of the church robbed the two candidates for the crown prince of the Song Dynasty at the command of Shura. Once successful, Shura can ask for credit from the new Mongolian Khan." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "it''s completely possible to be a Shura devil."


    "At the beginning, the two candidates for crown prince were rescued, but the person in charge of the actors in the workshop has not been brought to justice." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xin Youxuan said: "please don''t worry, I will arrest this man."


    "At present, the Shura devil is so powerful in the Wulin that no single sect can match them." The leader of the Li sect of the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan said: "well, let''s act separately."


    "Leader Li of the beggars'' sect, you have a wide range of friends in the Jianghu, and you have many disciples. It''s up to you to contact the righteous people in the Jianghu, and I''ll do another thing with the wise master Hong Yin." He added.


    Leader Li of the beggars'' sect nodded and said, "I will obey you."


    "It''s just another thing you have to do, young master. Please let me know." He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan said: "my father is still on the top of Huangshan Mountain. I must go back to Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xin, it''s not wise for you to return to Tiandu peak at this time." The leader of the beggars'' sect told him.


    He added: "Mr. Xin, although you are good at martial arts, there are so many evil masters on Tiandu peak besides Shura demon king. I''m afraid you..."


    The meaning of this words is very obvious, that is to say that Xin Youxuan can''t deal with Shura demon all by himself.


    It''s true.


    But in order to take care of Xin Youxuan''s face, leader Li of the beggars'' sect didn''t speak so clearly.


    Xin Youxuan is not stupid either. Of course, he knows what the leader of the beggars'' sect means.


    "Thank you for your kindness, leader Li." He said politely.


    Tone a turn, Xin Youxuan again way: "just do son of man, I must do so."


    "At this moment, the Shura devil may wish you to go." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "if you do this, you are afraid that you are just caught in the trick of Shura demon. You''d better wait until you find out the situation."


    "I can''t wait for a moment. You can stay in Lin''an first." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin immediately asked, "how can I do that?"


    "I''m not sure you''ll go alone. We''d better act together." She added.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said: "what Hongyin girl said is right. If you two act together, you can take care of what happens."


    "You see, Mr. Wen said so." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "let me go with you."


    "That''s OK!" Xin Youxuan thought about it for a while, and said.


    After the discussion, the leader of the beggars'' sect had other things to do, so he left first.


    According to Emperor LiZong''s order, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have another day''s banquet in the golden hall. Originally, the wise master Hong Yin didn''t want to go, but now it''s happening again, so it must be impossible to go.


    We can only entrust Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to apologize to Emperor LiZong.


    As their good friend, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was duty bound and agreed.


    Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, are originally the sons and daughters of the Jianghu. They have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. Naturally, they just leave.


    After simply packing, he left his residence with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Xin Youxuan is anxious at this time. After he comes out, he will mount his horse and go on his way.


    "Wait a minute, brother Youxuan." Hongyin, the wise master, stopped him and said.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "what''s the matter, sister Hongyin?"


    "Remember the God of the mountain temple on the edge of the West Lake?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "of course I remember."


    "It''s not so easy for the Shura devil to come out of the world this time. Why don''t we visit him before we leave?" Red Yin, the wise man, asked him.


    In the past, every time I went to this mysterious mountain god, I got what I wanted.


    It can be seen that he is indeed a God.


    Xin Youxuan: "this is good."


    They have been there many times, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Red Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, rode on their horses, turned their direction, and came to the mountain temple to see the mountain god.


    At the same time, they didn''t have to go into the temple to consult the gods.


    I haven''t been here for a while, but everything here hasn''t changed. It''s still the same."Mountain God, here we are." Red Yin, the wise man, cried.


    As soon as her voice fell, a familiar voice rang out again, saying, "don''t yell so much, I know you''re here."


    "I''m not afraid you won''t hear." The wise man said with a smile.


    The Mountain God said, "don''t worry about this. The mountain god''s ears are bright."


    "After you come to Benshan and meet Benshan, it may be a long time before we meet again." He added.


    Hearing this, Xin Youxuan asked: "Mountain God, are you going to leave here?"


    "Of course not." The Mountain God replied.


    He added: "the mountain god is still here"


    "then why did you say that just now?" The sage Hongyin asked,


    The Mountain God replied, "because you are leaving Lin''an, you will not come back here for a long time."


    "How do you know?" The wise master Hong Yin asked in surprise.


    The Mountain God replied, "don''t forget that in Lin''an, the mountain god knows everything."


    "To tell you the truth, Benshan God really doesn''t want you to leave. Since I met you two, I have taken care of Benshan God''s business. As soon as you leave, Benshan God''s business has lost one customer." He also said,


    the wise master Hong Yin said: "it seems that you are not reluctant to give up us, but the silver in our pocket."


    "Ha ha, that''s true." After listening to the words of Hongyin, the sage of wisdom, the mountain god laughed and said.


    "But you can rest assured that when we return to Lin''an in the future, we will take care of your business as long as we have something to do," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Thank you very much for that book." The Mountain God said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "I am just curious. You are here every day. How can you get the information of the beggars'' sect


    "Is that your first question?" After hearing this, the Mountain God asked.


    Wisdom Zun Hongyin replied, "yes."


    with that, he took out a 500 Liang silver note from his pocket and stuffed it into it.


    "Do you know why benyama asked people who came to pay money?" Asked the mountain god.


    "I don''t know," replied the wise master Hong Yin


    "In this world, as long as you are willing to pay, there is no news you can''t find out. The beggars'' sect relies on its disciples all over the world, while the mountain god relies on the white money." The Mountain God said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "so you collected the money to pay those who inquired for your information?"


    You''re right The Mountain God replied.


    He added: "those people are old and young. They also need to live."


    "It''s true that people need a way to make a living." Xin Youxuan said, "time is precious. I''d better continue to ask you questions."


    "We want to ask why the Shura devil came out of the world again?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    She once again put a five hundred taels of silver in.


    The Mountain God replied, "he has recently reached the highest level of cultivation in the first magic skill of the demon sect, nine days and ten earth magic skill. He wants to dominate the world."


    "How did he do it?" Xin Youxuan said.


    "Is this the third question?" the Mountain God asked


    Of course, they know his rules. Each time they come, they can only ask three questions.


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    When the wise man put the silver into it, the Mountain God replied, "the method of practice he got from his master is very good."


    "The Lord of Shura and his master?" Xin Youxuan asked unexpectedly.


    The Mountain God replied, "and I''m sorry, you''ve asked more questions today."


    "We''ll pay you double." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, the Mountain God said, "every place has its own rules."


    "No rules, no circles." He added.

 C595

    After hearing what he said, Hongyin, the wise master, said, "Mountain God, you said that we are your old friends."


    "It''s really because I''m an old friend. Every time you come here, you only set the number of problems, but not the time of each problem. It''s already the greatest care for you." The Mountain God said.


    Hong Yin said: "the venerable one will pay ten times the price."


    "In this world, you can''t do without money." The Mountain God said.


    He added, "but you know, money is not everything."


    "Shall we come back tomorrow?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked after listening to the mountain god.


    The Mountain God replied, "everything in the world stresses the word" fate ". If you come here frequently, you may not be so smart."


    "When you came here, Benshan God once said that it would take quite a long time to come back after you asked today." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Mountain God, I''m afraid you mentioned the fate of the son, is it something else?"


    "You really have some wisdom." Mountain God ye listened to Xin Youxuan''s question, the way.


    "He added:" but now is not the time, the mountain god can not say


    "Mountain God, you are so unpredictable!" The way of wisdom is not good.


    Xin Youxuan said: "since the mountain god you said fate has not arrived, we will not disturb you."


    "Farewell." Then he said,


    with these words, he and the wise venerable Hongyin bowed to the inside, saluted, and came out of the mountain temple.


    "So you are Xuanxuan, aren''t you?" Two people mount respective mount, wisdom venerable red Yin asks a way.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan thought that he would return to Tiandu peak of Huangshan as soon as possible. After hearing the words of Hongyin, the wise master, he said, "maybe it''s possible."


    "Of course, what he said may be true." He added.


    What she said was ambiguous. The wise man was not satisfied. But she knew that Xin Youxuan was worried about his father and the safety of Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan school, so she didn''t say anything,.


    The two men urged their mounts and raced to Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain .¡£


    Huangshan Tiandu peak, at this time has become the stronghold of Shura demon king.


    Almost every day, those crooked people come up to take refuge with the Shura devil.


    At the beginning, the Shura demon king attached great importance to these people and received them in person. With the increase of the number of people, he didn''t pay so much attention to them. He asked the person in charge of the cast to receive them, and he met them himself.


    On this day, he was in the house, meditating All of a sudden, a subordinate came in from the outside, bowed, saluted and said, "I''ve seen the devil!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the sorcerer.


    The man replied respectfully, "someone is coming outside the door. I want to see you."


    "I haven''t told you for a long time. You don''t have to go to me for things like this." The way of Shura.


    This next humanity: "but the visitor said that you do not see the non - Demon King."


    "Do you know who it is?" Asked the sorcerer.


    The servant replied, "my subordinates have asked, but they won''t tell me."


    It was said that the man was so mysterious, and he had nothing to do this time, so he ordered the next humanitarian: "well, you go and bring people in."


    He Kuai, the servant came in with a man.


    As soon as the Shura demon appeared to be a stranger, he did not know him, so he asked, "who are you?"


    "This man was so powerful that he didn''t even understand the basic politeness!" To be humane.


    "Why don''t you know how to be polite?" he asked


    "When a guest comes, you should ask the guest to sit down first, and then ask questions." The visitor replied.


    Shura devil said: "there are chairs here, but they are all for the capable."


    "If you want to do it, it depends on your martial arts." He added.


    To humanity: "I''m very ashamed. I don''t know much about martial arts."


    "You are not good at martial arts. What are you doing here?" Asked the sorcerer.


    He added, "if you want to be the number one scholar, you''ve come to the wrong place."


    "I didn''t expect that the Shura demon king, who has a strong voice all over the world, is quite humorous." And when they heard this, they said.


    "If you don''t say it again, you''ll have to pay for the delay of your time," said the Lord


    If you are a person with excellent martial arts in the Jianghu, you can say that there are very few people who can''t recognize the status of Shura demon king in the Jianghu.


    The man who came here today can be said to be from the lake or not.


    The man who came here was the exquisite God who escaped from Lin''an.


    See Shura devil king angry, delicate Tianzun dare not play careless with him again, said his own identity.Like many people, for the exquisite God, the Shura devil only heard about him, but never saw a real person.


    After the Lord Shura occupied the residence of Huangshan sect, he wanted to build it as a place for all Wulin people to worship.


    At this time, he just needs a talent like Jingqiao Tianzun.


    Shura devil got up from the chair he was sitting on, arched his hand and said, "it''s your honor. I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "Sit down, please!" He added.


    After they sat down, the Shura demon asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s said that you are out of the world again. I''ve come here to take refuge." Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    It turns out that after the ingenious Tianzun got away from the pursuit of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, he really went back to the valley where he lived in seclusion.


    Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, once came to find themselves in the place where he lived in seclusion. He was worried that they would pursue them here.


    After returning to the valley, he simply cleaned up, took some necessary things for outside use, and left the valley of seclusion.


    He is insidious and, before leaving, opens all the information in the valley where he lives in seclusion. Thinking that if someone comes in, these machines can deal with the people who come in.


    What he did with Han Wang is now exposed. Soon, you will see the wanted order of Jingqiao Tianzun everywhere.


    The world is so big and exquisite that he doesn''t know where to go for a while.


    While eating in a restaurant, he overheard some people in the Jianghu talking about the Shura demon.


    Hearing this, the exquisite God''s eyes brightened, and thought, "if you have the protection of the Shura demon king, even if Xin Youxuan is a wise man, Hongyin, they can''t help themselves."


    After eating and drinking enough, he went to Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain.


    When he came to Tiandu peak in Huangshan, he didn''t give his name at the beginning. He also had his own consideration.


    After all, he had never seen the Shura demon before, so he wanted to investigate the Shura demon.


    This just said the first words, just want to try this Shura demon''s reaction.


    "Listen to the words that the demon emperor asked:" can he


    "You are the overlord in the Wulin now. How dare I play with you?" Jingqiao Tianzun replied.


    Shura said: "I know that you are the master of the Luban sect. Your mechanism is unique in the world. If you are the subordinate of this sect, I''m afraid you will be a little wronged."


    So you don''t want to take him in? " Asked the master.


    "The Lord of Shura replied:" the emperor misunderstood the meaning of this seat


    "In respect of you, I don''t want you to be my subordinate. I just want you to be a guest minister under my command, who is responsible for the construction of Dufeng on this day." He added.


    It''s the most important thing for him to master this skill.


    The exquisite God got up and said gratefully, "thank you very much


    "In the future, I will certainly do you a good job." He added.


    Shura demon king waved, motioned him to sit down, and said: "after that, we will be our brothers. Don''t be polite."


    Recently, he has been busy dealing with the affairs in the Jianghu. He doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs in Lin''an officialdom.


    After all, he has just occupied the Tiandu peak of Huangshan school, and the schools he absorbed all need his good planning.


    The Shura devil once heard that this exquisite God lived in seclusion.


    He asked, "my God, I''m curious about one thing."


    "What are you curious about, demon?" Asked the master.


    Shura demon asked: "with your ability, if you want to get out of the mountain, you can be independent. Why do you want to come here?"


    "In front of you, I will not hide." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He said to the Shura demon that he had built the ghost market and conspired with King han to seize the throne.


    The Shura demon realized that the exquisite God was in trouble. He had no choice but to run to himself.


    He said: "don''t worry, old Xinran has been defeated and imprisoned by us."


    "To tell you the truth, I heard about your defeat to Xinran on my way here. I didn''t believe it at that time." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He added: "now that you say that, it seems that all the information uploaded by the people of the river and the lake is true."


    "If you don''t believe it, this work can let people take you to the place where you are being held." The way of Shura.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "no need."


    "I certainly believe what the devil said." He added.


    Shura said, "I heard about the ghost market you built just now. I''m very interested in it.""As long as you are equipped with enough manpower and materials, I can make this day''s peak better than the ghost market for you." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    "There is no problem with hands and materials," said the Shura demon


    "Whatever you want, I''ll ask you to prepare for you." He added.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "if you can do this, there will be no problem."


    "You used to be a guest. I''ll send someone to take you to have a rest. Tomorrow, you can work." The way of Shura.


    With that, he ordered people to have a rest with Jingqiao Tianzun.


    When Jingqiao Tianzun left, the person in charge of Jiaofang actor came in.


    He asked, "demon, I heard that the exquisite God is coming."


    "Yes." The sorcerer of Shura didn''t hide it from the priest. She asked and replied.


    Jiaofang Lingren: "do you know the past of the exquisite God


    "Any questions?" The sorcerer of Shura didn''t answer the question of the priest, but asked in reverse.


    The person in charge of the actors in the Jiaofang said, "as far as I know, this exquisite Tianzun script was originally the younger martial brother of the previous generation of headmaster of Lubanmen. Later, it left Lubanmen."


    "To be exact, he was driven out of Luban by his elder martial brother." The Shura devil followed the words of the person in charge of the actors in the workshop.


    "There''s one thing you may not know about other than this," said the person in charge of the workshop


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the sorcerer.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor replied: "in the past, after being driven out by Lubanmen, this exquisite God was once saved by old man Xinran. But look at him. Now, when you hear that his Savior is being held here, you are indifferent."


    "Is such a person a little ungrateful?" She asked again.


    The Shura devil really doesn''t know what happened to the exquisite God who was saved by the old leader Xinran.


    After hearing this, he was stunned


    After thinking about it, the Shura demon replied, "if you say that, this man is really a little ungrateful."


    "This day after Dufeng is where our general altar is. Now if this person is in charge of the construction of the general altar and the manufacture of information, in case this exquisite God betrays you in the future, we will lose a lot." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    Shura demon said: "what you think is really reasonable."


    "It''s just one thing you don''t forget." He added.


    "Don''t forget what?" asked the person in charge of the cast


    "Since I dare to use him, I will take preventive measures to make him dare not betray me." The Lord of Shura replied.


    In fact, the person in charge of the workshop just reminded me that there were two kinds of thoughts.


    Yu Gong, now she has become one with this Shura devil, sharing weal and woe. If this Shura devil is wrong, it''s not a good thing for her. She has the obligation to remind him not to make mistakes.


    Of course, apart from the above, he is also a little selfish.


    Although Jingqiao Tianzun''s martial arts are not very good, he is proficient in organ information, and his strategy is also very powerful. He is worried that once Shura demon king reuses him, he will endanger his position in front of Shura demon king.


    It''s just that he can only hide this point in his heart and can''t speak it out.


    After hearing Shura''s words, the person in charge of the priest came to him and said with a very coquettish smile: "you have so many eyes in your heart!"


    With such a smile, the Shura demon king could not help but shake his mind and reached out to pull the person in charge of the workshop actor into his arms.


    Just a few efforts, will tear her clothes on a left.


    As soon as the person in charge of the cast opened his mouth, he said, "no"


    but before the word "want" came out, the Shura demon blocked her mouth and gave her a warm kiss.

 C596

    Xinyouxuan worried about his father, Xinran old hero''s safety, all the way, it is crazy.


    For several days, he looked very haggard.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is in the eye and in the heart.


    on this evening, they came to a densely populated Town, and she said to Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, if you go on the road like this, I''m afraid you won''t have the energy to deal with Shura demon when you get to Tiandu peak in Huangshan." She added,


    this is true. After all, people''s energy is always limited, excessive overdraft of physical fitness, for a while and a half will be very difficult to recover.


    Think of these, Xin Youxuan nodded to agree with the wisdom of the venerable red hidden opinion.


    Seeing someone coming, Xin Youxuan inquired and knew that there was an inn not far in front of him. They took the horse and came to the inn.


    After arriving, I saw that the scale of the inn was quite large.


    The man in the inn was also very enthusiastic. He came out from a long distance to lead the horse for them.


    As he walked in, he asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin where they were going.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, of course, would not tell him the truth, so they just said a place name to the Inn staff.


    As a man in the inn, he is so enthusiastic to them and has a purpose.


    That is, I hope to get some money from Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    When they came, there were still rooms left in the inn.


    But there is no room left in the back of the inn.


    You know, the price of living in this single courtyard is equivalent to the price of the first ten rooms. If Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin live in this courtyard, the Inn staff will get a big reward from the innkeeper.


    In this town, the back yard is only used once or twice a month.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is a princess of Persia. The Inn staff said that he has a separate courtyard here. Of course, she wants to live in a separate courtyard with good conditions.


    "Young master, young lady, as soon as you see, you two are people with status. You choose to live in a separate courtyard in the back. That''s right." Complimented the innkeeper.


    He asked another man to take Xin Youxuan''s and the wisdom master Hongyin''s horses to feed them, and then they went to the back yard.


    Although the inn guy cheated Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they found that the courtyard was really good after they came in.


    They have lived in the town. But in a small courtyard like today, they are still the first to see each other.


    As soon as Hongyin, the wise master, was happy, he reached out his hand and rewarded the inn man with a silver or two.


    After bowing and thanking, the man in the inn asked, "young master, young lady, are you two dining here or in the front?"


    "Just send it here." Xin Youxuan said.


    When they get the benefits, the service is especially attentive.


    Soon, the inn man brought hot water first.


    I just wipe my face every morning for a few days.


    Today, with the conditions, I finally took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes.


    When they finished, they came out of the bathroom and saw the inn man bring the food again.


    "Miss, young master, you two are invited to dinner." The innkeeper is very respectful.


    After Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin sit down at the table, the innkeeper takes off the lids one by one.


    You don''t have to say, a fragrance is coming.


    A total of four dishes, an egg soup, a plate of beef, a plate of vegetables and a plate of dishes can not be called.


    The wise master Hongyin picked up a piece of beef, ate it and said, "man, the food in your inn is very good."


    "In this town, whether it''s accommodation or catering, if we call it second, no one dares to call it first." The inn man''s proud way.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you are not bragging."


    "Young master, young lady, if you two don''t have other orders, the villain will leave." Said the innkeeper.


    Xin Youxuan waved and said, "go ahead."


    "If anything happens, we''ll call you again." He added.


    After hearing this, the innkeeper saluted them, turned and walked out.


    When he got to the door, he suddenly turned around and came back.


    Xin Youxuan asked him, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "After a while, on the main street of this town, there will be a market this evening. It''s very lively. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." The inn man replied.


    "I know," said Xin Youxuan


    "Thank you very much." He added.


    "You''re welcome, young man," said the man in the inn


    With that, he left.The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, in a moment, shall we go and have a look?"


    "After dinner, I''ll go and have a look with you." Xin Youxuan knows that the wisdom of the venerable red hidden love lively, heard that there is such an occasion, certainly want to go to join the fun, he replied.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "great."


    It''s fun to go there, and it''s not urgent.


    After they finished their meal, one of them had a cup of tea. Then they locked the door, except for the inn.


    The so-called main street of this guy is the street in front of the inn.


    It''s just that the so-called market is in the east of the main street, and the inn is in the west of the main street.


    They walked to the East for about two or three hundred meters and came to the market.


    It''s normal for a big city like Lin''an to be busy at night. I didn''t expect that there would be such a busy market in a town at night.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin walk and look, and find that the things sold here are quite complete.


    Especially the snacks on the main street are really attractive.


    It wasn''t long after dinner, and they were not very hungry, but Xin Youxuan and the wise master couldn''t help buying some to eat.


    After listening to the introduction of the boss who sells snacks, it was not a town before, but a large state and county.


    As the strong enemy from the North went down to the south, they broke down the prefectures and counties. After leaving, a fire burned the place clean.


    After the enemy retreated, many of the fleeing people came back, but after the prefectures and counties moved away, they never came back.


    And here, it becomes a town, which can no longer restore the scale of the former state and county administration.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan sighed: "the battle is really cruel. If we can avoid it, we should try our best to avoid it."


    "If only those in power had brother Youxuan''s idea, you would be fine." Red Yin, the wise man, listened to him and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "look at these hardworking and simple people. As long as you give them a safe day, they will have infinite creativity."


    "Yes, although they live at the bottom of the society, they create all the wealth in the world." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Two people are saying, Xin Youxuan feels his treasure bag seems to move, he subconsciously touch.


    It doesn''t matter. I feel that something is missing.


    When you open the treasure bag, you can see that the golden knife that the owner of Luban gate gave to him is missing.


    Red Yin, the wise master, didn''t know what happened, so she asked, "what''s the matter, brother Youxuan?"


    "The golden knife was stolen." Xin Youxuan replied.


    As they spoke, they both stood up and looked around.


    This look, Xin Youxuan found in front of a person is fast to the place of many people.


    Although this man didn''t use his lightness skill, judging from his pace, he must be able to do it.


    They looked at each other for a while, and then they ran after each other.


    The person in front might have noticed that someone was chasing him behind, and obviously quickened his pace.


    In the crowd, you can''t use lightness skills.


    Xinyinxuan and youzun come back to the front of him.


    He grabbed the things from the shops on both sides of the street and threw them to Xin Youxuan and the wise master.


    This, this busy street on the chaos.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are afraid of hurting people in the street. They dare not fight back. They can only dodge passively.


    So they chased each other until they reached the end of the street.


    Further forward, there are few people, very empty.


    Xin Youxuan gathered his strength, performed his lightness skill of chasing the wind month by month, and leaped over this man''s head.


    In this case, he and Hongyin, the wise master, mingled this man in the middle.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "where are you going this time?"


    I didn''t expect that Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan had such excellent martial arts skills.


    "Hand over the stolen things quickly." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "if you call out, I can let you go."


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t call it out." The man replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "you boy, you really want treasure, not life!"


    "It''s something of my school. If I can protect him by giving up my life, I''d like to." The man replied.


    After hearing this man''s words, the wise master Hong Yin was surprised and asked, "is this something of your school?"


    "Not bad." The man replied.


    He added: "to be exact, this is the keepsake of the leader of our Luban sect.""Are you from Lubanmen?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The man replied, "exactly."


    "How can our master''s Keepsake be in your hands?" Asked the man.


    Without waiting for them to answer, he said, "did the leader of our Luban sect be killed by you two?"


    "You son of a bitch don''t know the situation. Don''t talk nonsense." The wise master Hong YINZUI hates being wronged by others. He is not happy to hear this person ask.


    This humanitarian: "the rule of our Lubanmen is that only the sect master can control the golden knife, unless the sect master is gone."


    "What''s your identity in Lubanmen?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The man replied, "it''s OK to tell you."


    "I am Zhang Xiaojun, the only disciple of the current leader of the Lu sect." He added.


    After hearing what Zhang Xiaojun said, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can understand why they attach so much importance to the golden knife.


    "We are good friends of your master." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaojun said, "come on, you think I''m a three-year-old!"


    "I''ve never met you, master, since I''ve known you both." He added.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know us," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Your master and I, the leader of Luban sect, also met some time ago." She added.


    Zhang Xiaojun asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school. This is my good friend, miss Hongyin." Xin Youxuan pointed to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden, replied.


    It''s said that it''s the two of them. Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen shouldn''t be surprised.


    Now, Xin Youxuan and the wise master are very famous in the world.


    The two of them are names that the headmaster of Luban sect has heard of.


    "It''s you," said Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen


    "My master''s leader''s keepsake, how can the golden knife be in your hands?" He asked in a more relaxed tone.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s a long story."


    "If you trust us, follow us to our Inn and listen to me in detail." He''s here again.


    Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen hesitated for a moment and replied, "OK!"


    Listen to him agree, Xin finite and wisdom venerable red Yin took this Luban door owner came to the inn, they live in the room.


    After the three people sit down, Xin Youxuan tells Zhang Xiaojun how they saved the leader of Luban gate and later the leader of Luban gate sacrificed himself to save them.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaojun shed tears.


    I didn''t expect that his master, the leader of Luban sect, would be gone.


    According to Zhang Xiaojun, since the master disappeared, he and Luban searched everywhere, but there was no news.


    They never thought that their master was locked in the ghost market by the exquisite God.


    Zhang Xiaojun said: "exquisite Tianzun is an old man. When you go back, you must find him and avenge my master."


    "The venerable has a question. It''s very curious." Hong yindao.


    Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen said: "if there is any problem, just say it."


    "The golden knife is hidden in my brother Youxuan''s treasure bag. How do you know?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Zhang Xiaojun replied, "this is the magic of our school."


    In addition to the leader''s golden knife, the leader of the Luban sect also made a silver knife for his apprentice.


    He made this silver knife for his apprentice, which not only can be used to make secret information, but also has a magic point.


    That is, if the two knives do not gather together for a long time and gather again within a certain distance, they will resonate.


    Today, it happened that Zhang Xiaojun was passing by. When he came near Xin Youxuan, the two knives resonated and let him know that the golden knife was hidden in Xin Youxuan''s treasure bag.

 C597

    In addition to following the leader of the Luban sect to learn the news of the organization, Zhang Xiaojun''s skill of theft is also amazing.


    As soon as he reaches out his hand, the other party''s things will reach him.


    Just this time, he didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan''s martial arts skills were so high. Although he stole the golden knife from Xin Youxuan''s treasure bag, he found it.


    That''s what happened.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I am entrusted by the sect leader of your sect to give the sect leader''s Keepsake to you. It''s God''s blessing that I can meet you here today."


    "We have lived up to our teachers." He added.


    "Thank you very much," said Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen


    "You''re welcome." Xin Youxuan waved and said.


    He also said: "if there is no respected teacher, I and my sister Hongyin will not be able to come up from the ghost market."


    "It''s said that the Huangshan sect has a big event recently. Are you here Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen asked.


    Other people''s master once gave his life to save himself. Now Zhang Xiaojun asked himself, of course he would not hide.


    Xin Youxuan will go back to Huangshan day all peak things to this Lubanmen Zhang Xiaojun said directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen said anxiously, "it''s said that there are a lot of heresies on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain. Although you and this girl are good at martial arts, I''m afraid they can deal with so many people."


    "I know that, too." Xin Youxuan said.


    He changed his tone and said, "but my father suffered in Tiandu peak of Huangshan. As a son of man, even if there is a sea of fire in front of him, I will try my best."


    "I really admire you for your courage." The headmaster of Lubanmen is very admired.


    Xin Youxuan said: "as a son of man, this is what I must do."


    "Young master, you helped us Lubanmen to bring back the main keepsake. According to the truth, young master, you have something to do, and you should help online. But you know that our disciples of Lubanmen have ordinary martial arts skills. Even if they go, they can''t help, or even miss things." Zhang Xiaohu road in Lubanmen.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s all my own. You''re welcome."


    "In the future, if it''s about the information from the authorities, you can come and ask for help." Zhang Xiaohu road in Lubanmen.


    Hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, asked him if he had anything to do.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaohu''s words, they knew that the Lubanmen was in a village not far from the town.


    "The general sects are all over the famous mountains and rivers. It''s unexpected that the headquarters of your Luban sect is in an unknown small village." Xin Youxuan said.


    They are different from other sects. Many of them are craftsmen of the aristocratic family.


    Once they joined, they would bring their family to live at the helm of Lubanmen.


    After all, the disciples of the Luban sect mainly make news in a fixed place. They don''t travel in the world like other sects.


    After the conversation between the two sides, Zhang Xiaojun of Lubanmen left.


    In order to show their respect for him, they personally sent Zhang Xiaojun out of the Inn and then turned back to their room.


    Considering that the next day, they had to go on their way, and they had a rest when they came back.


    From Lin''an to this town, most of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have been sleeping in the wild. Today, it''s very comfortable to have such a place.


    Two people have been sleeping until the next day, the sun three pole, this just wake up.


    After breakfast, they went up to Huangshan.


    Although the innkeeper is a little greedy, he is not bad.


    Before leaving, he packed a packet of steamed bread and a packet of beef for Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to eat on the road.


    As soon as the wise master Hong Yin was happy, he rewarded the Inn staff with a silver or two.


    The man in the inn is very grateful. He said that he would stay here if he passed by in the future. He would definitely ask the owner of the inn to give them a preferential price.


    Although there are many people in the town, they dare not ride.


    "It''s good to have money," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Look how enthusiastic the inn men are to us." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "your money is in place. Of course, people treat you well."


    "That''s the truth." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    They talked and soon got out of town.


    After another two days, they finally arrived at the foot of Huangshan.


    This Huangshan is the place where Xin Youxuan grew up. She is very familiar with it.


    "Now Tiandu peak has been occupied by Shura demon. It''s day time. We shouldn''t go up the mountain. We''d better wait until night to go up Tiandu peak." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "this place, you will not get lost even if you close your eyes.""Going up the mountain at night doesn''t affect us either." She added.


    So Xin Youxuan took the wise master Hong Yin and went to a nearby hiding place to hide his mount. He sat down there with his knees crossed and began to exercise his power and breath.


    After dark, they each ate some dry food, and then drank a little water. Then they got up and went along the mountain road towards the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain.


    Both of them have excellent lightness skills, and they are led by Xin Youxuan, a familiar person. By midnight, they are on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan.


    The Shura Demon Lord has provided enough manpower and material resources for the exquisite Tianzun. In addition, the exquisite Tianzun has just arrived. He also wants to show his ability. After the transformation of the exquisite Tianzun, earth shaking changes have taken place here.


    There are a lot of pavilions and pavilions on Tiandu peak, and there are lights everywhere. It looks spectacular.


    It''s just that the whole planned project has not been completed, and most of the agency information here has not been officially put into use.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor once mentioned this matter in front of Shura demon, hoping that he would urge Jingqiao Tianzun to start the mechanism as soon as possible.


    But recently, the Shura devil is so smooth that even the world''s best master, old leader Xinran, has been defeated by him. He thinks that even if there is no mechanism, no one dares to enter here.


    After the wisdom venerable red Yin saw, the way: "you Xuan elder brother, this Shura demon king will build here is really good."


    "Take all the new buildings that belong to us." She added.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t respond to the words of the wise master Hong Yin, but asked: "do you think Shura devil has hidden my father there?"


    "You know it best here, I know it there." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xinyouxuan is eager to find his father, just so a question, listen to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden words, he a smile, way: "you this is."


    "Why do I think the buildings here are a little familiar?" Xin Youxuan looked carefully and asked.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin replied, "this is nonsense. This used to be your home."


    "Of course I am." She added.


    "That''s not what I mean," said Xin


    "What do you mean After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Pointing to the pavilions and pavilions, Xin Youxuan replied, "I mean, the style of the new buildings has a sense of deja vu."


    "New buildings?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    After such a reminder, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin suddenly remembered, said: "and ghost ruins in the building a bit like."


    "You''re right." Xin Youxuan said.


    Hongyin, a wise man, asked, "is this the building of Luban sect?"


    "We''ve been in touch with the people in Luban, so we should not be able to do anything with them." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "you mean this is .¡£¡±


    "Exquisite heaven." Don''t wait for the wisdom venerable red Yin to finish, Xin Youxuan is on the way.


    Xin Youxuan is also very smart.


    At present, the documents of arresting him are posted everywhere in the territory of the Song Dynasty. Looking at the whole world, the only one he can rely on is the Shura demon king who is back in the world.


    Shura devil is back in the world. If he wants to be such a talent as Jingqiao Tianzun, he must also need it.


    In his opinion, if the two people could see each other, they would be in harmony.


    That''s right, he guessed.


    After hearing Xin Youxuan''s words, the wise master Hong Yin said, "if that''s the case, we have to be careful."


    "We suffered a lot from the ghost market made by this old thing." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you follow me, don''t walk around at will."


    "OK." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The first thing he went to was the bedroom of old leader Xinran.


    There is no change here, but there is no one.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "look, the cups on this bed are neat. Someone should live here."


    "It depends. It should be." Xin Youxuan said.


    Two people rushed to empty here, walk toward the study.


    Before I got to the study, I saw two patrol men coming.


    Worried about being found, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin quickly hide in the dark.


    One of the patrollers asked, "I hear you won''t have to patrol tomorrow?"


    "Yes." The other patrol replied.


    He added: "the devil trusted me and let me go to the basement to take care of old man Xinran of Huangshan sect."


    Hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, will get up and deal with them.


    But in the side of Xin Youxuan pressed her.


    Seeing that they were far away, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "why don''t you let me catch them and take us to the place where your father is imprisoned?""It''s not necessary." Xin Youxuan replied,


    after listening to her words, Hong Yin, the wise master, felt very strange.


    When Xin Youxuan saw her look, he said, "I know what he said."


    In Tiandu peak, the residence of Huangshan sect, there is a large basement.


    Huangshan school is on top of the highest peak of Huangshan.


    There is very little land to grow, and it is not easy to go down the mountain on weekdays. Therefore, Huangshan sect uses this place to store all kinds of vegetables and grain.


    Just now the patrolling man said this. Xin Youxuan judged that Shura must have transformed this place into a prison.


    He didn''t let the wise master Hongyin catch him.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t know that the mechanism designed by the exquisite Tianzun has not been started yet. When he takes the intelligent Tianzun to the basement, he is careful all the way for fear of touching any mechanism.


    Came to the basement, two people found that the defense here is not so tight.


    Xinyouxuan heart way: "this Shura devil is also too confident."


    He made a gesture to the wise master Hongyin, and they both hit the guard''s acupoint at the same time.


    The guard fell in response.


    They pulled the guard aside, hid and went in.


    Xin Youxuan guessed that the place where Huangshan sect used to store vegetables and grain was changed into a prison by Jingqiao Tianzun.


    When they came to the first cell, Xin Youxuan saw a man in the cell by the weak light, but he lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. Judging from his clothes, he should be the old leader of the Huangshan sect.


    "Daddy Xin Youxuan is very excited to shout.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, the people in the prison moved and nodded.


    It seems that he means to face up to himself.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t think much at this time. He took out the key from the guard, opened the door of the cell, and quickly came to him.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Came to the front, Xin Youxuan squatted down, asked.


    The words sound just falls, suddenly,, the person in the jail double palms quick like lightning, hit in Xin Youxuan''s chest.


    Xin Youxuan yelled and was beaten to one side of the cell.


    Then, with a bang, a row of iron pillars fell from the cell, separating the man in the prison from the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    Accompanied by a burst of gloomy laughter, the dungeon in the moment become bright.


    The man in the prison stood up, and it was clear that he was not Xin Youxuan''s father, the old leader of Huangshan sect, but Shura demon king.


    "You damn grindstone, dare to plot against my brother Youxuan!" The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin angry way.


    The Shura demon once met the wise master Hongyin in Mongolia, and he knew her.


    Listen to her words, say: "you this dead wench, dare to be rude to me unexpectedly."


    "I''m afraid you''re a leading figure in the world. You''ve used such sinister tricks." Wisdom respects the red and conceals the way.


    He added: "if you have seed, you can let us out. We''ll have a fight one on one."


    "Even this smelly boy''s father is not the opponent of this demon king. You two, even if you are released, are not the opponent of this demon king." The way of Shura.


    Red Yin, the wise master, listened to him and said, "don''t come here."


    "You''d better see your brother Youxuan!" The Shura demon points to Xin Youxuan and says,


    the wise master Hong Yin looks down and sees that his brother Youxuan''s body has turned black.


    She asked, "what happened to my brother Youxuan?"


    "Your brother Youxuan has won the highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill of the demon king, the combination of gods and demons." The way of Shura.


    He accentuated the tone, and said: "today we are going to let this pair of dog men and women completely end."


    With these words, the Shura demon king, concentrating on his luck, will once again perform the highest level of nine days and ten lands to deal with the wise master Hongyin.

 C598

    When the Shura demon king once again performed the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skills, he saw Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin suddenly raised a hazy mist.


    When the light and fog dissipated, we could see that the wise venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan had disappeared.


    I lost my prey.


    Shura demon is furious, and orders his subordinates to go out to chase him.


    But they chased all the way out, and they didn''t even see the shadow of Hongyin and xinyouxuan.


    It has been said that when the person in charge of the cast reminded Shura to urge Jingqiao Tianzun to start the mechanism as soon as possible, Shura didn''t think so.


    He didn''t think it was necessary.


    In their group, the Shura devil is the most important. If he says so, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop will not be able to insist any more.


    But she was worried about it when she disappeared in her heart.


    After thinking about it, he went to find the exquisite God himself.


    At present, on this day, in addition to the Shura demon, it''s the person in charge of the jiaofangling.


    After seeing Jingqiao Tianzun, she directly expressed her worries.


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun thought about it and said, "it''s easy to do this."


    He once said that in the valley where he lived in seclusion, he made a set of surveillance system. Whether it was day or night, he could sit in the house and know what was going on outside.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said that he could copy this system to the road to Huangshan and Tiandu peak.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop was so happy that he asked the exquisite God to deal with it immediately.


    You don''t have to say that he really deserves his reputation. There is the word "Jingqiao" in it, that is, in two days, Jingqiao Tianzun has set up this surveillance system.


    Since the system was put into use, people who come and go have been under their monitoring.


    Xin Youxuan had seen this system in the mansion of the wise master Hongyin.


    Before they came up this time, they didn''t know that Jingqiao Tianzun had taken refuge with Shura demon. On the way, they just noticed whether there was monitoring, but they didn''t notice that the same monitoring system was installed here as in the valley where Jingqiao Tianzun lived in seclusion.


    In this way, when they arrived at Tiandu peak, the exquisite Tianzun naturally knew.


    He immediately reported the situation to Shura demon.


    The Shura demon heard that these two men had come, and he said, "if you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell."


    He ordered the person in charge of the cast to come.


    Together, the three created a scene in the prison.


    In the newly renovated reception hall, the Shura demon asked, "who is this man who can save people under my eyes?"


    He didn''t know. Of course, he didn''t know the person in charge of the exquisite Tianzun and Jiaofang actors who were sitting below.


    "Why don''t you two talk?" See two people just listen to oneself to say, but don''t talk, the evil Lord of Shura asks again.


    The person in charge of the actors in the workshop replied, "demon, my subordinates are thinking about your question just now."


    "Master, your martial arts are invincible in the whole Wulin. From my subordinates'' point of view, I will go to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin. What you do is not martial arts at all, but magic." She added.


    The Lord of Shura asked, "magic?"


    "Yes." The person in charge of the actors in the workshop replied.


    "That''s bullshit!" said the Shura demon


    "There can be no magic people in this world. The so-called magic is deceiving." He added.


    The person in charge of the actors in the workshop listened to his Shura demon saying that what he thought was impossible and said, "it''s just my personal opinion."


    "Devil, I think what she said is quite reasonable." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    He added: "I have also made an iron cast cow, which can fly in the sky. Some people who see it think that I am using some magic."


    This is the inspiration of Shura''s idea.


    He thought of a man.


    That is the mysterious master of Kanas Lake, and of course, the master of Shura.


    At the beginning, in the full moon cave, with the help of his secret lover, the Shura demon king successfully stole the secret of the highest level of cultivating nine days and ten earth magic skills.


    After collecting lover''s tears and blood, he went to practice the highest level of nine days and ten demons.


    Since then, in addition to their own good Princess teregana, the other Kanas Lake people, Shura demon king is not a see.


    According to the previous rules, all the subordinates of the master of Kanas Lake were attacked by the master of Kanas Lake.


    Shura and princess teregana are no exception.


    However, after she reached the highest level of today''s ten demons, she not only eliminated the Yin cold poison in her body, but also relieved the Yin cold poison in the body of Taifei Tuo legona, who was in love with her.After being driven out of power by mengge Khan, Princess teregana stayed in the hall of the saint. Although the Yin cold poison was relieved, she could still take the antidote from the saint on time, but after she received it, she hid it and didn''t eat it.


    But he was different. He didn''t accept the antidote of Yin Han Gu at such a time. He didn''t see the saint or go to the full moon cave to see the master and ask for the antidote of Yin Han Gu.


    You know, once the poison of Yin cold Gu breaks out, the pain is hard to show.


    The saint and the owner of Kanas Lake should have suspected him for a long time.


    I''ve been dealing with her for so many years. For my master, the Shura devil still knows that she is very deep.


    The owner of Kanas Lake may know that he is out of control. It''s just because he''s too deep in the city. He doesn''t talk about it on purpose and deals with himself secretly.


    Today, in the prison, perhaps the master of Kanas Lake rescued Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    But this matter is that the Shura demon can''t tell others.


    If the person in charge of the workshop actor and the exquisite God knew that the master had controlled them behind them, they would look down on themselves even if they didn''t say it on the surface.


    Shura demon said: "Tianzun, in order to let you set up all kinds of organs here, I spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but this time it didn''t work at all!"


    When he said this, Jingqiao Tianzun was a little unhappy.


    In front of the person in charge of the workshop actor, Shura devil said so to himself, he felt very shameless.


    "Devil, can''t you say that?" After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun asked.


    The Shura demon asked, "what should I say?"


    "Don''t forget, demon. If it wasn''t for the monitoring system, you wouldn''t know that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are here," retorted Jingqiao Tianzun.


    The Shura devil knows that what he said to Jingqiao Tianzun just now is a little too much. But now he is the master here, and this exquisite God is just a man who comes to take refuge in himself.


    If you want him to apologize to Jingqiao Tianzun, he will definitely not do it.


    "No one should be able to build a tough system," he said


    "No one can break it?" Asked the master.


    Shura demon nodded and replied, "yes."


    "From my subordinates'' point of view, this has happened. Let''s see what to do next, demon." After hearing this, the person in charge of the actors in the workshop worried that they would continue to argue, and that their relationship would be strained, so he changed the subject.


    "The next step, of course, is to catch Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin," the Shura demon said


    "If you don''t catch these two people, I''m always worried." He added.


    This time, Jingqiao Tianzun learned to be good. After listening to the words of Shura demon, he asked: "Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin don''t know where they are going. Where can we go to find them?"


    "I''ve decided to set up a new law enforcement hall leader to deal with those who are dissatisfied with me in the Jianghu." The way of Shura.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the person in charge of the cast and said, "I think you are the leader of the law enforcement hall."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" After hearing this, the actor was very happy, but he asked humbly.


    The Lord of Shura replied, "there is nothing inappropriate."


    "If I say you can, you can." He added.


    The actor of the workshop got up, bowed himself and said, "thank you very much


    "You''re welcome." The way of Shura.


    He added: "as long as you work hard for us in the future, you will be worthy of us."


    "Congratulations, master!" The exquisite lingzun is in charge of humanity.


    The person in charge of the Jiaofang actor said, "you''re welcome, Tianzun."


    "Now that you are the leader of the law enforcement hall, let''s talk about how you want to deal with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin." The way of Shura.


    "Now most of the sects in the whole Wulin are under our control. After a while, my subordinates will give orders to those sects who have taken refuge in US and ask them to help us to search for Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin."


    "I believe I will find the whereabouts of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin." She added.


    "If we find these two people again, we will let them die without a place to bury themselves," said the Lord


    "I have no doubt about that." It''s the responsibility of the actors.


    She also said: "with your martial arts, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden hand in hand, also can''t fight against your strength."


    "Ha ha, of course." Listen to flatter oneself of words, the evil Lord of Shura is very happy, he way.


    Seeing the hot conversation between them, Jingqiao Tianzun felt that it was boring to sit there, so he got up and asked, "devil, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave now?""Don''t worry. Sit down first, Tianzun." The Lord of Shura replied.


    He added: "I have something else to discuss with you."


    "The devil, just give me your orders." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    Shura demon said: "it''s the same thing that we said. I have to trouble you for the information on Dufeng. Try to make the information on Dufeng more perfect."


    "In other words, you need as much manpower and material resources as you can. Whatever you can provide, it will be provided to you." He added.


    Jingqiao Tianzun listened to him and said, "please don''t worry. I will try my best."


    "I wish I had you." The way of Shura.


    He added: "you two, step back. It''s time for you to practice the internal mental skill."


    After hearing this, they got up again, saluted the Shura demon, and left the Shura demon here .¡£


    Back in Lin''an, Han Wang and his son were put into prison by Emperor LiZong.


    According to the law of the Song Dynasty, all the people in the palace were punished severely, including Han Wang and his son.


    Once said, Emperor LiZong is a very generous emperor. It is said that Han Wang and his son are unkind to him, but he does not want to be unkind to Han Wang and his son.


    Emperor LiZong considered that Han Wang and his son were all members of the royal family. It would be a bit cruel to execute them to death.


    Thinking of this, he issued an imperial edict, pardoned the death of Han Wang and his son, and sentenced them to life imprisonment in prison.


    When he did so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was a little unhappy.


    Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, was one of the candidates for the two crown princes, posing a great threat to the little prince of the Rong family who he supported. If they are not executed now, there may be some changes in the future. The Han Wang and his son will turn over and come out of prison.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will threaten him again.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s consistent purpose is to cut grass and root, otherwise, sooner or later, there will be a spring breeze.


    He felt that he had to execute Han Wang and his son.


    However, in order to please emperor LiZong, he had to agree with the benevolent edict of emperor LiZong.


    You know, although he was powerful, he was also a minister. Everything he owned was given by Emperor LiZong. If the emperor LiZong is upset, the prime minister Jia Sidao can take back all the things he has.


    For the crown prince''s position, there was a deep contradiction between the prime minister Jia Sidao and Han Wang''s father and son, which lasted for a long time.


    In the great Song Dynasty, from ministers to Emperor LiZong, they all knew it well.


    Emperor LiZong saw his benediction and pardoned Han Wang and his son''s death. But Han Wang and his son''s former rival, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, didn''t object. He felt very comforted.


    He said: "it seems that I didn''t let Jia Sidao be the prime minister. That''s right. As the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, he is very measured."


    Because of this, Emperor LiZong issued another edict to reward Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He said that he was worthy of the model of the officials in the Song Dynasty, and called on them to learn from him.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao received the imperial edict from emperor LiZong, he was really a little sad and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it by himself, he asked Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, to invite Rong Wang, his father and son, and the master of hell, who disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman.

 C599

    It wasn''t long before Rong Wang and his son came to Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    After seeing the ceremony, Rong Wang said to Jia Sidao, "Jia Xiang, I really owe you this time."


    "I really don''t know how to thank you." He asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "we are all our own people. If you say so, you will see the outside world."


    "This time, I''m going to ask the king, the little king and the great Xia for another thing." He added.


    Rong Wang said, "please tell me, Jia Xiang."


    After listening to him, Prime Minister Jia Sidao told the three of them what he was worried about.


    "The emperor is so tolerant of Han Wang and his son." Mr. Zhao is so tolerant.


    It has been said that Zhao Zhen, the little prince, was a little silly and didn''t know what to say.


    His father, King Rong, heard what he said and rebuked him: "shut up, holy mountain is not something you can talk about at will."


    Of course, this is for Jia Sidao, the prime minister sitting on one side, and the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman, so as to show that he is loyal to Emperor LiZong.


    Jia Sidao naturally understood the meaning of Wang Rong''s words, so he said: "Lord, in fact, what little Lord said is right."


    "Having said that, we are ministers after all. As ministers, it''s always bad to talk about kings behind their backs." Honor the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao did not continue to discuss this issue with Rong Wang. After a change of topic, he said: "I think that Han''s father and son live in this world. Missing is a disaster."


    "You mean "He said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "you should know the meaning of the prime minister, my Lord."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do." Rong Wang is a bit embarrassed.


    He also said: "this Han Wang father and son just was forever imprisoned, died, only afraid that the emperor will suspect the king."


    "I''m really a coward. I want my son to inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty, but I don''t have any means." As soon as he said this, the prime minister Jia Sidao was sincere.


    I think so in my heart, but these thoughts in my heart, with his Jia Sidao''s intelligence, will never come out.


    He said to King Rong, "don''t worry, Lord. You won''t do it."


    "Daxia, what do you think of this?" The prime minister Jia Sidao asked the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "Mr. Xiang, it''s very simple and easy to say."


    "How do you say that?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied: "just now the Lord and Jia Xiang said that the key to this matter is not to let the emperor suspect."


    "You are right, great Xia." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He asked, "how can we make Han Wang and his son not suspicious?"


    "I can make Han Wang and his son look as if they suddenly fell ill and died." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    King Rong asked, "what if the emperor arranges the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital to investigate this matter?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Lord." After hearing Rong Wang''s question, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman laughed and said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "great Xia, don''t play tricks on me, just say it quickly."


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman whispered his own way to the three people.


    "Great Xia, let go and we will provide you with all the conveniences." The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao nodded.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "if you want to implement this, I have to prepare for it."


    "Go and help you, great Xia." The prime minister Jia is like a Taoist.


    He added: "I want to have a chat with Wang Ye and his son."


    "Jia Xiang, is there anything inconvenient for you to say?" Asked the king.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "it''s not inconvenient. It''s just that the next thing to say, great Xia, is meaningless."


    "What is that?" Han Wang asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied, "we have arranged for the Han king and his son, but don''t forget that we still have a mortal enemy."


    "You mean Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment?" Asked the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "not bad."


    "It was Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, who recommended Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family, to be the candidate for the crown prince. However, after the rebellion launched by the Han King subsided, the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, was not punished, but was rewarded by the present Emperor." He added.


    Rong Wang sighed and asked, "do you know what the emperor likes about Wen Tianxiang?"


    "He just likes to fish for fame." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    They were just talking when Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, came in."What''s the matter?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "This ..¡£¡±


    After listening to his master''s question, Jia Zhong, an official, looked at Rong Wang, who was sitting on one side, and said he wanted to stop talking.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "the Lord is his own man. Just say so."


    "According to the spy arranged by the villain, it is said that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is going to visit Han Wang and his son in the prison every two days." The official Jia Zhongdao.


    "Do you know what they talked about after they met?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Every time they meet in prison, the servants in the mansion of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, are guarding outside. It''s hard for our people to get close to them and listen to what they are talking about." The official Jia Zhongdao.


    "Useless things," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Please forgive me." Seeing that his master was a little angry, Jia Zhong, an official, quickly pleaded guilty.


    Sitting on one side, Rong Wang felt that he sometimes had to use Jia Zhong, the official of the prime minister Jia Sidao, to speak for him.


    He said: "Mr. Jia, it''s quite good that the housekeeper Jia of your residence can inquire into the news just said. After all, Wen Tianxiang is in charge of the Ministry of punishment."


    "For the sake of your family, I won''t punish you today." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also said, "thank you, Lord."


    "Thank you for pleading for me." Jia Zhongdao kowtows on his knees.


    "You don''t have to do such a big gift," said Rong


    "There''s one more thing that comes to mind." After getting up from the kneeling ground, it is estimated that Jia Zhong, the official, suddenly thought of something and said again.


    "What do you think of?" said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "Recently, every time Mr. Wen went to visit Han Wang and his son, he would bring some wine and vegetables. While talking, he would drink two mouthfuls." The official Jia Zhongdao.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "heaven helps me."


    "You''ve made a great contribution this time. I''ll give you a thousand taels of silver. Now you can go to the cashier to withdraw it." He added.


    In Jia Zhong''s opinion, what he said in the end was not particularly important, but Jia Sidao, his master and prime minister, was rewarded with 1000 Liang silver.


    Jia Sizhong''s move is not in the prime minister''s mind.


    After listening to his words, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing his look, Prime Minister Jia Sidao scolded: "you are a dead slave. Do you think you have less money to give you


    "I dare not." When Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, heard what his master said, he responded quickly.


    He added, "the villain was just a bit of an accident."


    "Jia Xiang is your master. If you give him a reward, just go and get it." Rong Wang said to him.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong saluted them and said thanks again, so he went out to get his reward.


    "Why did you suddenly reward your housekeeper with so much money?" Watching him go out, Rong Wang asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his question and said with pride, "it seems that you don''t know."


    "Yes." Honor the king.


    He also said, "please, Mr. Jia, help me solve my doubts."


    "The words of the slave of the prime minister just now triggered the inspiration of the prime minister." The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "what''s the inspiration?" Asked the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "the inspiration for dealing with Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment."


    "The prime minister now has a plan to kill two birds with one stone." He added.


    King Rong asked, "kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Not bad." The prime minister replied.


    After hearing this, King Rong asked, "can you tell me more about me?"


    "Lord, if you know, you will be scared." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He added: "you and the little prince should wait for the news from me."


    "In that case, my father and son will go back first." Honor the king.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "you sent me to the prince, you and the little prince."


    With that, he accompanied Rong Wang and his son out of the gate of his prime minister''s mansion, and after seeing them off in the carriage, he turned and walked into the mansion.


    Instead of going back to his study, he went to the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    At this time, he is anxious to see the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and make a modification to the previous plan .¡£


    Wang Jian, the third disciple of the old leader Xin Ran of the Huangshan sect, has got along well with Princess Rui since he became emperor LiZong''s son-in-law.


    You know, the princess of Rui is very forthright. To get a son-in-law like General Wang Jian is a complete success for him.


    But before, General Wang Jian was either chivalrous and righteous in the rivers and lakes, or he helped the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison to fight against Mongolia. After becoming the son-in-law, these two things can not be done.After a long time, he felt a little bored.


    Princess Rui and he are husband and wife. Seeing his son-in-law''s look, she asked him what happened.


    In the face of her question, General Wang Jian didn''t hide it, so he said what he wanted in his heart.


    "My son-in-law, I''ll go to see my father and ask him to reappoint you." The princess said.


    She also said: "my father is a princess, you are his only son-in-law, I believe that the father will reuse you."


    "thank you, your highness." General Wang Jian.


    He changed his tone and said, "I just don''t want to be an official in Lin''an."


    "Listen to your son-in-law, you don''t want to be an official in Lin''an?" Asked Princess Rui.


    General Wang Jian replied, "yes."


    "Many of these people have tried their best to return to Lin''an, but you don''t cherish such a good opportunity." The princess said.


    She asked again, "where do you want to work, then son-in-law?"


    "I also want to return to the Sichuan Garrison and resist the strong northern enemy under the command of the General Commander of the anti Mongolian war." General Wang Jian replied.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui was a little dissatisfied.


    He asked General Wang Jian: "Sichuan is located in the front line, the risk is so great, if you have a son-in-law, then let the palace how to do?"


    "Princess, don''t worry. I don''t know how many dangers I have experienced for so many years, but I still live well." General Wang Jian replied.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui rebutted him and said, "even so, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "You have been in the front line of Sichuan for so many years. How many people have died there? The emperor''s son-in-law knows better than this palace." He added.


    General Wang Jian said, "in order to defend the territory of the Song Dynasty, there will always be sacrifices."


    "We can''t take care of other people''s affairs, but we can''t take care of your husband''s affairs." The princess said.


    After the general said this, Wang Jian no longer paid attention to her.


    Princess Rui got on her sedan chair and left the palace to meet her father.


    Today, after the next Dynasty, Emperor LiZong felt a little tired, so he took a rest in his bedroom.


    The little eunuch guarding at the door saw that it was Princess Rui, and quickly knelt down to greet her.


    "What is my father doing?" Asked Princess Rui.


    The eunuch replied, "princess, the officials are resting."


    "Wake up the father of our palace and say that our palace wants to see him." The princess said.


    After hearing this, the little eunuch was a little embarrassed and said, "this .¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Princess Rui.


    The eunuch replied, "the officials are resting, and the slaves dare not disturb them."


    "Well, I''ll go in myself." Princess Rui listened to him and said.


    With that, she was about to walk to Emperor LiZong''s bedroom.


    the little eunuch sees Princess Rui Guo, who is going to rush into the city without notice. He hurriedly takes the first step and says, "Princess Royal, wait a minute!"


    "What else?" Princess Rui stopped and asked.


    The little eunuch replied, "princess, if you go in and disturb the emperor, the emperor will punish the slave."


    "You damned slave, do you mean to embarrass our palace when you see that our palace has been married from the imperial palace?" Asked Princess Rui.


    She added, "you don''t want to live in this palace."


    After that, without waiting for the eunuch to explain, she raised her hand and slapped the eunuch in the face, and said, "let you stop this palace."


    Princess Rui continued to walk inside.


    "Princess highness, do not..." The little eunuch covered his beaten face, followed the princess and cried.


    But the princess, the head of Rui, could not even listen to the little eunuch.

 C600

    Emperor LiZong was lying on the Dragon bed in his bedroom and did not fall asleep.


    When he heard the noise outside, he called out, "who''s making the noise?"


    "My son came to see you." Princess Rui came to the emperor LiZong and replied.


    At this time, the little eunuch guarding at the door also came in. He knelt on the ground and pleaded guilty: "let the holy driver be frightened. The slave is guilty. Please punish the slave."


    "Father, this dog slave bullies his son." Princess Rui pointed to the little eunuch kneeling on the ground.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked, "how did he bully you?"


    "This dog slave won''t let his daughter in to see you." The princess replied, pretending to be aggrieved.


    Kneeling on the ground, the eunuch quickly reached out and slapped himself in the face, and said, "damn you, slave ..¡£¡±


    His own woman, Emperor LiZong, who was a father, knew that it must be because his daughter wanted to see him, but the little eunuch guarding the door was sanctified and could not let anyone in to disturb him.


    In a word, the little eunuch was wronged.


    Thinking of this, Emperor LiZong said to him, "get up and go out first."


    "Thank you for your generosity." After hearing this, the eunuch said thank you.


    After thanking him, he bowed out.


    Rui princess said to Emperor LiZong: "my daughter was bullied by this dog slave. Father, you forgive this dog slave."


    "It''s not fair!" She accentuated and added.


    Emperor LiZong asked helplessly, "what do you want?"


    "Just now, the dog slave put out his hand to stop Er Chen from coming in, so cut off one of his hands." The princess replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "you slapped this slave in the face. In my opinion, it''s almost over."


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me this time?" With that, he added in order to change the topic.


    The princess replied, "there''s something wrong with my son''s family."


    "Things at home?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    "Yes," the princess replied


    "Did you quarrel with your son-in-law?" Asked Princess Rui.


    Emperor LiZong asked: "I heard that you two have a good relationship since you got married. Why did you quarrel?"


    "It''s not a big deal." The princess replied.


    He told his father what happened between him and General Wang Jian.


    "So it is." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    Princess Rui asked, "listen to your father, do you agree with his son-in-law?"


    "I really appreciate the idea of my son-in-law." Li Zong emperor road.


    After listening to her father''s words, Princess Rui was not happy. She asked, "father, am I still your princess?"


    "What you child said is just a mess." The emperor replied.


    He added: "of course, my princess, or my only princess."


    "Then how can you talk to your son-in-law, but not to your own princess?" Asked Princess Rui.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I only speak to Li."


    "His son-in-law came from a military officer. It was only when he went to the military camp that he could make contributions." He added.


    Princess Rui said: "he is your only son-in-law. Don''t make contributions at all. Father, if you love your son-in-law, you can make him a general."


    "You silly boy, this general can''t be sealed without being sealed." Li Zong emperor road.


    Princess Rui asked, "you are the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Just follow the imperial edict."


    "He doesn''t have that qualification. Even if I help him to the position you said, others won''t accept it." Li Zong emperor road.


    After hearing this, Princess Rui said, "if anyone is unconvinced, behead him."


    "If there is danger in the barracks, I will call my son-in-law back." Seeing that his daughter was a little reluctant, Emperor LiZong said.


    He added: "in this way, the emperor''s son-in-law can continue to exercise himself without risk."


    "That would be OK." After listening to her father''s words, Princess Rui thought about it and said.


    Soon, she asked, "father, do you mean what you say?"


    "I am the son of heaven, and all my words are golden words." The emperor replied.


    He added, "of course, it''s the word."


    "I have another request." The princess said.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what''s the requirement?"


    "This time, General Wang will return to Sichuan garrison. Father, you have to arrange for him to have some arrangement." The princess replied.


    This time, Emperor LiZong agreed very happily.He said: "I have decided that the emperor''s son-in-law will return to the Sichuan garrison in the name of supervising the army this time."


    At that time, the emperor was not at ease with the generals who were in charge of the local army.


    In order to control the generals in command of the army, the emperor usually arranged his trusted men to supervise the army.


    There is a great deal of power in supervising the army, and a lot of major issues must be agreed by the prison in the barracks.


    In a sense, the power of supervising the army is greater than that of the general commanding the army.


    Now that LiZong said that, it was tantamount to upgrading General Wang Jian several levels.


    "Thank you, father!" After hearing this, Princess Rui looked happy and said.


    She also said: "daughter, let the son-in-law into the palace, thank you to the emperor!"


    "No need." Emperor LiZong waved his hand and said.


    He added: "I''ll arrange someone to go to Xuanfu''s palace. Your husband and wife will accompany me to have Chinese food."


    "Since he married out in the Imperial Palace, he hasn''t eaten with his father. After hearing this, Princess Rui said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "today is a chance."


    Then he called a little eunuch and told him to go to his son-in-law''s residence to pass a message to General Wang Jian.


    Half an hour later, General Wang Jian came to the palace under the leadership of the eunuch who was going to deliver the imperial edict.


    When he came, it was time for lunch. Emperor LiZong and Princess Rui were sitting at the table.


    "My son has seen my father." Wang general knelt down on the ground and said.


    Emperor LiZong said, "get up, son-in-law."


    "I dare not!" Wang Jian said.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was very surprised and asked, "I have allowed you to get up. Why don''t you dare?"


    "My son is guilty." General Wang Jian replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "guilty?"


    "Yes General Wang Jian replied.


    he added, "there is a dispute between the minister and his royal highness in the mansion, asking your father to punish you."


    "Ha ha, you have quarreled with each other. If you quarrel, you can solve it by yourself. I won''t interfere." Emperor LiZong said with a smile.


    He said again, "get up and have dinner with me."


    "Thank you, father." Wang Jiandao.


    He got up and sat beside the princess.


    When the princess saw that General Wang Jian was sitting beside her, she just snorted and ignored General Wang Jian.


    "Today, it''s rare for a family to get together. Let me drink to you." Li Zong emperor road.


    After listening to his father''s words, General Wang Jian and Princess Rui raised their glasses, said a blessing to Emperor LiZong, and then drank the wine in their glasses.


    The emperor''s lunch is naturally different from the ordinary people''s home. The process is rather tedious.


    First, the eunuch of the imperial dining room knelt on the ground and reported the names of the dishes on the lunch one by one.


    After the report, when Emperor LiZong nodded, the eunuch who served him picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dishes for emperor LiZong.


    As the son of heaven, in order to prevent others from poisoning his food, he would use silver utensils to check whether the food was poisonous one by one before eating.


    This is only the first process. After inspection, the eunuch who served the emperor LiZong would taste it himself.


    After doing this, Emperor LiZong would put what he wanted to eat into his plate.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong would pick up his chopsticks and pick them up from a small plate.


    Of course, when eating, there will be a rule, that is, as the emperor, no matter how good the food, he can eat at most three. The purpose of doing so is to make the people below confused about their preferences and prevent them from making trouble.


    Emperor LiZong took great care of his daughter and made several favorite dishes for Princess Rui.


    In addition, he gave most of the dishes on his table to General Wang and Princess Rui.


    On top of this kind of Royal lunch, due to the rules, even though the dishes are very exquisite, the couple only eat a little.


    At the appointed time, they had to put down their chopsticks, get up and salute emperor LiZong.


    After doing this, Princess Rui stepped forward to support her father and came to the hall to have a rest.


    After they were seated, Emperor LiZong asked General Wang Jian, "my son-in-law, I heard the princess say that you want to return to the barracks?"


    "Yes, father." General Wang Jian got up and replied respectfully.


    Emperor LiZong waved to him to sit down and said, "they are all from their own family. You are welcome."


    "The princess came to me, and she agreed with you." He added.


    The Duke of Rui mainly agreed with General Wang Jian''s idea, so she would not come to the palace and complain to her father. Her father, Emperor LiZong, said this in front of General Wang Jian. Although it was a lie, it was also to reconcile the relationship between Princess Rui and General Wang Jian.Of course, General Wang Jian did not know the twists and turns.


    , after listening to his father''s words, he was very surprised. He looked at the princess of Rui and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Of course, Princess Rui knew that her father and Emperor said so in order to make her face.


    See son-in-law salute to oneself, she says: "OK, don''t be numb again."


    "I have already told the princess that you''d better go back to Sichuan garrison to serve as your son-in-law." Li Zong emperor road.


    To be able to return to the Sichuan garrison to serve is exactly what General Wang Jian thought in his heart.


    he said to Emperor LiZong, "father, you are so understanding."


    "Of course, you are my only son-in-law!" Li Zong emperor road.


    Then he told him about his appointment as General Wang Jian.


    "Isn''t that right, father?" General Wang Jian asked after listening.


    Emperor LiZong asked: "why is it not suitable?"


    "It is generally the senior civil servants in the imperial court who are responsible for supervising the army." General Wang Jian replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "what you said is right. It''s usually like this."


    "But the imperial court did not stipulate that military generals could not serve as military supervisors." He added.


    General Wang Jian said, "but .¡£¡±


    "Son-in-law, if you have any worries, please tell me." Emperor LiZong saw his look and told him to say.


    General Wang Jian said: "the current position of children''s minister is far from a senior position like Jianjun."


    "Is it a little too fast for father Huang to promote his children''s ministers like this?" He asked again.


    Emperor LiZong said, "don''t worry about this. You are promoted by me. If anyone is not convinced, let him come to me."


    "That is, with the support of your father, you can be confident and bold to be your supervisor." The princess followed.


    Wang Jian pondered over the military strategy and said, "I''ll follow my father''s arrangement."


    "That''s right." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "Sichuan garrison is nothing big at present. Don''t rush to return to Sichuan garrison. After all, it doesn''t take long for you to marry the princess."


    "In my father''s opinion, when is the right time for my son''s ministers to return to Sichuan for garrison?" General Wang Jian asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "in a month''s time, you will return to Sichuan garrison with my imperial edict."


    "In a month?" General Wang Jian asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "yes."


    "What''s the problem, son-in-law?" He asked again.


    General Wang Jian asked, "is it too long?"


    "It seems you don''t want to be with this palace." The princess of Rui said.


    General Wang Jian hastily explained: "princess, you misunderstood me. I don''t have this meaning."


    "What do you mean The princess asked.


    general Wang Jian replied, "Your Highness, you have mistaken it. You just want to go to Sichuan stationed in the army one day earlier to serve the father."


    "Well said." The princess said.


    She added, "who knows what you think."


    "Well, you two don''t have to argue. Just do what I said just now." Seeing that he and his wife quarreled again, Emperor LiZong said.


    He added: "a month later, you will go to Sichuan garrison, this month, you will accompany the princess well in your palace."


    "Reverence, father!" When the emperor said that, General Wang Jian could not say anything more and replied.


    Emperor LiZong nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right."


    "I''m a little tired. I need a rest. You two should step down and go back to your mansion." He added.


    When they heard this, they got up, saluted emperor LiZong, took leave with him, and left.

 C601

    Shang Tianxiang and his son have been admiring Han Tianxiang''s father and son''s rebellion against Wang Wenshu. He really did not expect that these two people would go on this road of no return for the throne.


    When I think about this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is really distressed.


    In my heart, I just can''t understand that if they don''t go, they have to play tricks.


    After King Han was defeated and captured by Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, Emperor LiZong ordered them to be put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, this matter naturally belongs to the man Wen Tianxiang.


    He wants to see Han Wang and his son, which is quite convenient.


    Of course, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, knew all these things for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He also knows that if he meets Han Wang and his son, he is likely to bring trouble to himself. But Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, felt that he was upright and upright, and there was nothing shameful about it.


    On this day, after busy with the official business of the Ministry of punishment, he came to the prison where Han Wang and his son were held.


    Now in this situation, Han Wang and his son feel that they can keep their lives. For them, it''s already a blessing in misfortune.


    Every time the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, comes with food and wine, they drink a lot.


    The father and son are still very happy to see him coming.


    After they sat down, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of Han Wang''s family, picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Han Wang and Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment.


    The three raised their glasses and drank them all.


    Han Wang put down his glass and said, "it''s really good wine."


    "It''s a pity that after drinking today, I don''t know if I can drink tomorrow?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked, "why does the LORD have such worries?"


    "Although the emperor has forgiven our father and son, there is no guarantee that someone in the court will not let us go." Han Wang replied.


    "Father, there''s nothing to be afraid of," he said


    "The big deal is to die." He''s here again.


    With that, Zhao Yong poured a glass of wine for himself and the two of them.


    He drank the wine from his glass first.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Han Wang saw him drink, so they took up the wine cup again and drank it.


    Before the wine cup was put down, Han Wang and his son suddenly covered their chest and said: "pain, pain..."


    "What''s the matter?" The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, didn''t know what was going on. He asked.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the black blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    Han Wang pointed to the wine pot and said, "the wine is poisonous!"


    "Wen Tianxiang, how dare you poison us Little prince Zhao Yong heard from his father that the wine in the wine pot was poisonous, and the wine was brought by the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang. He naturally thought that the poison was sent by the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    But this Zhao Yong small Wang Ye''s hand grasped Wen Tianxiang adult''s official uniform, powerless put down.


    They both fell to the ground.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of punishment called people in, Han Wang and his son had no breath.


    When the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment came in and saw the situation at the scene, they didn''t understand why it was like this. They all bowed their heads and couldn''t say anything.


    Such a situation has never occurred to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    At this time, he was not in the mood to explain anything to those who came in.


    When such an important thing happened, he had to enter the palace immediately and report it to Emperor LiZong.


    When he got out of the gate of the Ministry of punishment and got on the sedan chair, he urged the sedan chair bearers to rush to the imperial palace.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, heard that emperor LiZong was in the imperial study, so he came to the imperial study.


    At the door of the imperial study was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial interior.


    When he saw the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, coming, he asked, "Mr. Wen, what can I do for you?"


    "My Lord wants to see the emperor. Please go in and play for a while, Mr. Dong." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "Mr. Wen, please wait a moment."


    Then he went in.


    In a short time, the eunuch Dong songchen came out of the imperial study.


    He said to Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, "Mr. Wen, please welcome the officials."


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, arched his hand at him and said.


    He went into the imperial study.


    Looking up, I saw that Prime Minister Jia Sidao was also here.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, knelt down on the ground and said, "I have seen the emperor.""Get up, Wen Aiqing." Li Zong emperor road.


    After he got up, he asked again, "Wen Aiqing, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    "There is a very good and important thing to play for you." The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing emperor LiZong''s question, he explained to him what had just happened in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Han Wang and his son were poisoned?" Emperor LiZong asked in disbelief.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, replied, "yes, my Lord."


    "My Lord, I want to play with one person." Standing on one side, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "Jia Aiqing, who are you going to play?"


    "I want to play the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang." The prime minister replied.


    Hearing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked, "Jia Xiang, why do you want to play a part in the song?"


    "If we play you together, we will play you naturally." The prime minister replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "play it."


    "When I began to play the role of emperor, I thought that the father and son of King Han were poisoned and died by Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After answering this, he gave his reasons to Emperor LiZong.


    In his opinion, the wine in the wine pot was brought by the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang himself. At that time, only the three of them were present in the cell, so the poison in the wine could only be dealt with by him.


    The analysis made by Prime Minister Jia Sidao sounds reasonable.


    "Wen Aiqing, do you have anything to explain about this matter?" Emperor LiZong asked Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, about the great humanity.


    Minister Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "I''m really guilty."


    "Lord, listen, Lord Wen will admit it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "this murder is a serious crime. In the opinion of the old minister, he should be put into prison immediately. After the joint trial of the third division, he will be punished."


    "My Lord, I am wronged!" Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "The Lord, you have ordered the king Han and his son to be guilty and imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. I have no reason to kill the king Han and his son." He added.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "Lord Wen, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "you have ample reasons to harm the Han king and his son."


    "Talk about it, Jia Xiang." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    According to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, when he was running for the crown prince candidate, he supported Zhao Yong, the eldest son of the Han family.


    In order to achieve this goal, Han Wang and his son must have done a lot of secret business with Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. In order not to expose them, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, poisoned and killed people.


    "At the beginning, Zhao Yong, the son of King Han, was absolutely out of public interest, not selfish." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao, with a smile, asked, "it''s all this time. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous that you are still talking such big words?"


    "It''s all your inference." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "the poison liquor at the scene is the best evidence."


    "You brought the wine, can''t you deny that?" He asked again.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied, "the wine is indeed brought by the lower officials."


    "But ..¡£¡± He added.


    Just said a "can" word, Jia Sidao grabbed a way: "since you admit, then you don''t have to sophistry."


    "Well, I''ve decided." Li Zong emperor road.


    He raised his voice again and called out, "come on!"


    "Officer, what can I do for you?" The eunuch, Dong songchen, came in from outside and bowed to Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "put Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, into the prison and send ten guards to guard in turn."


    "I respect you The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    With that, he found ten guards from outside and escorted Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to the prison.


    Seeing his opponent and entering the prison again, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very happy.


    Looking at the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang left, I was very happy ..¡£


    He bowed to Emperor LiZong and said, "holy, you are so holy."


    "I''m flattered, Jia Aiqing." Li Zong emperor road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked: "holy, if there is nothing else, then the old minister will leave."


    "Go ahead." The emperor replied.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, escorts Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, into the prison. After arranging the guard of the Imperial Palace, he does not return to the Imperial Palace immediately. Instead, he goes to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    "You came later than I expected." The eunuch, Dong Dingchen, took his place in the mansion.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, heard him say so, he asked, "do you know that the chief is coming?"


    "Of course." Ding Daquan replied triumphantly.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said, "you are very powerful now. You are almost as good as the omniscient Mountain God in the mountain temple."


    "After that, your father-in-law Dong will come to discuss things with me. If you don''t discuss one thing, you''ll have five hundred taels of silver." Ding Daquan said with a smile.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, of course knew that he was joking. He said, "if you are willing to accept it, let alone five hundred, it will be one thousand, and there is no problem."


    "That would be wonderful." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, had precious time. After joking, he took a sip of tea and said, "a very important thing happened just now."


    "Lin''an City just happened the Han Wang riot, what important things happened?" Ding Daquan asked.


    After hearing his question, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan about the poisoning of Han Wang and his son.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it." Ding Daquan.


    Dong songchen said: "on the way to prison, the manager also pondered over this matter and thought it was a bit abnormal."


    "It''s just that I can''t think of it for a moment. It''s not normal there." He added.


    Ding Daquan said: "although I have never been to the scene, I can judge that this matter is not judged by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang."


    "Why are you so sure?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied: "with my understanding of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, he should not be like that."


    "The crux of the matter is the pot of wine." He added.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said: "at that time, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, personally admitted that he had brought that pot of poisonous wine."


    "Don''t forget that the old thief Jia Sidao has a lot of talented people. It should not be a particularly difficult thing to turn a pot of wine into poison wine." Ding Daquan.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked, "do you mean that the prime minister Jia Sidao is setting up Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment?"


    "These two people have always been enemies. Apart from him, there will be no other person in the court who has the ability and the idea to do this thing." Ding Daquan replied.


    He added: "since you are here today, I will give you a suggestion."


    "Go ahead, please." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan felt that from the perspective of interests, he and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, should not directly rescue Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    But if Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, is not saved, there will be one less person in the court who can compete with Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    In this case, Ding Daquan suggested that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, go to the queen Xie Daoqing and let her appear.


    With empress Xie Daoqing''s ability, he should think of someone who stands out for the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    "You''re still good." After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, gave a thumbs up and said.


    He added: "let the queen Xie Daoqing come forward, not only can save Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, but also won''t let us have a conflict with the prime minister Jia Sidao."


    "Of course." Ding Daquan''s complacent way.


    He added: "this is killing two birds with one stone."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go to the palace to see the queen Xie Daoqing." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan said: "this matter really needs to be fast and late. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, may have harmed Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment."

 C602

    With the growth of age, Queen Xie Daoqing''s health is not as good as before.


    Especially recently, she felt worse.


    Taiyi of Taihu hospital, aiming at her condition, prescribes a prescription for Xie Daoqing, and instructs her to have a rest in Zhonggong.


    On this day, after drinking ginseng soup, she lay on the soft couch and asked her maid to massage her.


    Just at this time, the little eunuch at the gate of Zhonggong came in.


    Knowing that her master didn''t like to be disturbed at this time, the maid in waiting for him made a gesture to the little eunuch to stop talking.


    But Queen Xie Daoqing still felt it. She didn''t open her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Excuse me, madam." The little eunuch who came in answered.


    The maid of honor scolded him and said, "if the queen asks you to say something, you can say it quickly."


    "Someone outside wants to see the queen." Little eunuch.


    Queen Xie Daoqing said: "there are many people who want to see our palace every day. If it''s a common person, you can let him go back."


    There are not ordinary people waiting outside the gate of Zhonggong.


    This man was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da Nei from Ding Daquan.


    Hearing that it was him, Queen Xie Daoqing said, "what can this old thing do?"


    "You bring him in." After thinking about it, she told the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch got permission and went out.


    In a short time, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, came in from the outside.


    After the ceremony, he did not directly tell the real purpose of his coming, but pretended to be very concerned and asked the empress Xie Daoqing how the Phoenix was. If there''s anything he needs to play for, just say it.


    Queen Xie Daoqing also expressed her thanks to eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    After being polite, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, deliberately asked, "madam, a big event has happened in the outer court."


    "There''s something big. You should report it to the officials. How did you get here?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace replied, "this happened when the emperor was present."


    With that, he told queen Xie Daoqing what happened to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Not to mention, empress Xie Daoqing and Ding Daquan saw the same thing.


    He also thought that this matter could not be done by the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Such an idea, for the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, was right in the eye.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told empress Xie Daoqing that this was not a good omen. If the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, fell down, the court would be completely under the control of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "We must find a courageous minister to investigate this case." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "I spent most of my time in the deep palace, which was not familiar to the officials of the outer court."


    In the early days, he accompanied the whole process.


    To say that he is not familiar with the officials of the foreign court is to lie with his eyes open. He said this because he was worried that if he recommended it, the queen Xie Daoqing would doubt her purpose.


    Queen Xie Daoqing saw that he didn''t say anything, so she said, "I think of someone in my palace."


    "Who is it?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war."


    It seems that Ding Daquan is right. Empress Xie Daoqing has a good eye for people.


    "She knows you." Xin Youxuan said.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "in a moment, you will go to the official family and recommend this person to the emperor."


    "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "why is that?"


    "The old slave belongs to the servant. The housekeeper didn''t consult the old slave about things like this. If the old slave took the initiative to say that, the officials were afraid that the old slave might be suspected of interfering in the government." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He added: "in the view of the old slave, it''s better for the empress to talk about it in person."


    After thinking about it, empress Xie Daoqing thinks that what the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said is quite reasonable.


    Nodding, he said, "all right."


    "Where are the officials now?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, replied: "when the old slave left the palace, the emperor was in the imperial study. Now it is estimated that he was with Ziqi."


    "In the back palace, now the lady Ziqi is very popular." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knows that Xie Daoqing is jealous of Ziqi. He comforted her and said that in those days, Jia Guifei, the sister of prime minister Jia Sidao, was also a favorite of the third palace, but she didn''t have it later.


    "That is, in this palace of harem, if you want to challenge the status of this palace, you must see if you have this life." Empress Xie Daoqing is proud of the way."That''s it," said Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University


    "If someone challenges your status in the harem, they will not be able to get through the old slave level, regardless of others." He accentuated his tone and added.


    Empress Xie Daoqing, when he said that, her heart was like a mirror. What Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said just now is that his mouth is full of spray.


    But they have common interests in this harem.


    Until the last moment, empress Xie Daoqing and eunuch Dong songchen will not tear their faces.


    So she said, "Mr. Dong, I will keep this in mind."


    "You are welcome, empress." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said, "well, now you go to the imperial concubine''s place and say to the officials that our palace will invite him to the middle palace to discuss some important matters."


    "Respect Yizhi!" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, bowed himself and said.


    After he retired from Queen Xie Daoqing, he went to Ziqi to see emperor LiZong.


    After hearing the eunuch Dong songchen''s Memorial, Emperor LiZong said to him, "Mr. Dong, you''ve worked hard. Go down and have a rest first."


    "I dare not work hard for the government." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to report to you."


    "Anything else?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, replied, "yes."


    Then he told him what the queen asked him to say to Emperor LiZong.


    "Well, I''ll go to the sage now." After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said.


    He said to Ziqi, "princess, I''ll see you another day."


    After that, he got up and went to the middle palace of empress Xie Daoqing under the leadership of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Ziqi''s imperial concubine, after sending off emperor LiZong, just walked inside the gate and heard someone outside shouting, "please stay."


    After hearing this, she turned around and saw that it was Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    "It''s Jia Xiang." Ziqi Guifei road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao came to Emperor LiZong and saluted, saying, "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "I don''t deserve it." Ziqi Princess return gift, way.


    She added, "please come inside, Jia Xiang."


    In the harem, the imperial concubine is second only to the empress of the middle palace. Under normal circumstances, when the officials of the outer court see the imperial concubine, they have to perform the grand rites.


    As a master, she didn''t need to be so polite to a minister.


    But once said, this Zi Qi is from the dust. He was able to enter the harem from the brothel and become a concubine, which was planned by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. Without Jia Sidao, I''m afraid that Ziqi is still in the brothel.


    Besides, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s hand is short. After so many things, Ziqi knows more or less. Although she is a clean woman and despises the prime minister Jia Sidao, he doesn''t dare to offend him.


    You know, Jia Sidao can push her to the imperial concubine''s seat. If it doesn''t go his way, it''s not difficult to push Ziqi down from his current seat.


    After the two sides sat down, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "your concubine, has your Godfather come to see you recently?"


    At the beginning, in order to let Ziqi enter the palace smoothly, the prime minister Jia Sidao let Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, become the godfather of Ziqi.


    "Godfather is very concerned about my concubine. He often comes to visit my concubine in the harem." Ziqi road.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "well, I''ve been in trouble with your concubine. I should often come to visit her. But there are too many people staring at me. I''m afraid I''ll bring trouble to you, so I don''t come here often."


    "Mr. Xiang, you manage everything every day. It''s business that matters." Ziqi Guifei road.


    Jia Sidao is very slippery. If he wants to come, he definitely has time.


    Usually, if there is anything that needs Ziqi''s concubine, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, will appear. He doesn''t appear in public. That is to prevent Ziqi from happening in the future. He can put it aside.


    Princess Ziqi knew that, with the status and status of the prime minister Jia Sidao, she certainly didn''t come here to explain that she didn''t come to see her.


    She cleared her throat and asked, "Jia Xiang, you should have something else to do when you come here?"


    "You are right, princess." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He added: "I see that the emperor has just left from you"


    "the officials wanted to relax here, but after a while, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, said that the queen was invited, so the officials left." Ziqi Guifei did not hide, directly way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "is there anything urgent with the queen?"


    "I don''t know." Ziqi replied.The prime minister Jia Sidao said to her, "I have to ask your concubine to see what happened to the empress."


    It turned out that he was also worried that after he put the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, into prison, someone would try to save him.


    Looking around the imperial court, the outer court must be the officials who made friends with the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, while in the inner court, the queen Xie Daoqing must be one.


    It''s because of this worry that Prime Minister Jia Sidao enters the harem. I hope Princess Ziqi can inquire about it and see what happens to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    After making clear the real purpose of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Ziqi''s concubine naturally can''t shirk it.


    She promised that she would inquire as soon as possible.


    The purpose of coming has been achieved, and the prime minister Jia Sidao left here.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was in Lin''an, the representative of Qingliu among the officials of the imperial court.


    The news that he was put in prison soon spread in Lin''an officialdom.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is no exception.


    In private, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, showed his kindness to him; in public, he was also the representative of Qingliu in the imperial court.


    He can''t let go.


    After wearing official clothes and sitting in a sedan chair, he went into the palace to see emperor LiZong.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong was in the palace with empress Xie Daoqing to listen to the discussion about Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    "Zhang Aiqing, I really wanted to summon you. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." When he was allowed to come in, Emperor LiZong said.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked, "what can I do for you, my lord?"


    "I''m afraid Zhang Aiqing is so anxious that she feels that we are here for the same thing." Not waiting for emperor LiZong to answer, empress Xie Daoqing said.


    Emperor LiZong listened to her and said, "Zhang Aiqing, tell me about you."


    "I''m here for Lord Zhang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    After hearing this, empress Xie Daoqing laughed and said to Emperor LiZong, "official family, you see, my concubine is right."


    "The Queen really has foresight." Emperor LiZong praised it.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said: "official, you flatter me."


    "Zhang Aiqing, what do you think about Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied, "yes."


    "I thought that Lord Wen must have been framed." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "Zhang Aiqing, do you have evidence to say that?"


    "No Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "but here I have evidence that Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, poisoned Han Wang and his son."


    "To be frank with you, sometimes evidence can be forged." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Emperor LiZong asked: "listen to Zhang Aiqing, do you doubt that the evidence I got is not true?"


    "I do have doubts about this." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied.


    Emperor LiZong said, "but all this is Zhang Aiqing''s guess."


    "I implore the emperor to issue an edict to allow me to investigate the affairs of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Emperor LiZong said, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "But I have one condition." He added.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, said, "my Lord, please tell me."


    "You have to have a time limit on your investigation." Li Zong emperor road.


    He asked again, "can I give you three days?"


    "Three days?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "if you have too many, just two days."


    "Thank you, my Lord." After hearing this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, did not dare to say anything more. He quickly knelt down and said thank you.

 C603

    Since Han Wang and his son were put into prison, they have become unimportant figures. Apart from Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, they are well noticed.


    But things change when they say so. After their father and son were poisoned, many princes in Song tingzong''s room jumped out to complain about the injustice of Han Wang and his son. They wrote memorials one after another, asking emperor LiZong to severely punish the murderers who poisoned Han Wang and his son.


    The situation that has just calmed down has become confused again .¡£


    In the face of these memorials on the Dragon case, Emperor LiZong also felt great pressure.


    The time he set for Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was two days. But before the first day was over, Emperor LiZong sent his own oral instructions to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and asked him if he had solved the case.


    When investigating the case, he invited emperor LiZong to ask Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, to solve the case with him.


    The principal official of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxing, was sent to prison for being suspected of the case of Han Wang and his son.


    In this way, there will be no one in charge of the Ministry of punishment.


    Under the bewitching of prime minister Jia Sidao, Emperor LiZong left the affairs of the Ministry of punishment to his agent. When Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, came to the scene for investigation, he was in a dilemma.


    In order to avoid accidents again, they are required to come to the Ministry of punishment for only half an hour, and must be accompanied by the person arranged by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The day passed quickly, but they found nothing.


    Now, they are very anxious.


    You know, if we can''t find out tomorrow, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, will be finished.


    After coming out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, took Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, to his office.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Lu Xiufu, the living room man, walking out of his office.


    "Lord Lu, why are you here?" After the ceremony, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, replied, "of course, it''s for Mr. Wen''s business."


    "This is not a place to talk. We''d better go in and talk." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Then he took them to the office of the Ministry of war.


    After the three sat down, Lu Xiufu, a resident, asked them how the investigation was going.


    With their relationship, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, will not hide it. With a long sigh, he told Lu Xiufu what he and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen were doing today.


    "What can I do?" Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, said anxiously.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, replied: "it''s all Jia Sidao, the old thief behind the scenes. It''s more difficult to find out such a big case in two days than to go to heaven."


    That''s true.


    It''s a big case, but it''s a thousand things.


    "Why don''t we go to the Lord again and ask him to forgive us for another two days?" Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, asked.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, replied: "this matter has been settled. It''s useless to ask for it


    "Yes." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, clapped the table and said aloud.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, were startled by his move. They asked Zheng Huchen what he had.


    It turned out that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, suddenly remembered that his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan had told him that he would go to the mountain god in the mountain crossing temple when he encountered some difficult things several times.


    In this case, ask the God of the mountain, the case may turn around.


    Lu Xiufu and the head of the military department are officials of the imperial court. They usually pay attention to the affairs of the imperial court. They don''t understand the affairs of the God of Zhongshan in the mountain temple.


    However, at this time, they didn''t have any better suggestions. After listening to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, they agreed to let him go to the mountain temple.


    When he came to the mountain temple, the night was already very deep.


    To his surprise, at this point, the door of the mountain temple was still open.


    After Zheng Huchen, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, stepped inside, a voice rang out: "if it had been in the past, this place would have been closed."


    "So, in order to make an exception today?" He asked.


    The Mountain God replied, "in the face of an old friend, I make an exception for you."


    "Old friend?" Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked in doubt.


    The Mountain God replied, "yes."


    "Your younger martial brother, Xin Youxuan, is a regular customer of the mountain god." He added.


    In this way, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, understood.


    He bowed to the mountain god and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." The Mountain God said.


    He added: "today, the God of the mountain already knows what you are going to do, but..."At this point, I stopped and stopped talking.


    "Just what?" After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked quickly.


    The Mountain God replied, "I''ve answered your question. It''s very offensive."


    "So you don''t want to help?" Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked after hearing this.


    The Mountain God replied, "as long as someone pays, the mountain god will answer the question."


    "Benshan God doesn''t want to smash his gold lettered signboard." He accentuated his tone and added.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "if you promise a thousand gold, there will be more people to take care of your business in the future."


    "It has to be made clear in advance that the payment this time can''t follow the old rules." The Mountain God said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said, "no problem."


    "Just speak up." He added.


    After thinking about it, the Mountain God said, "I''ve taken over your business and have to disappear for some time. You should pay 50000 taels of silver."


    "Fifty thousand taels?" Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, was startled and asked.


    The Mountain God replied, "yes."


    "If you have too much, you can cancel this business. Anyway, the God of the mountain doesn''t want to do it." He added.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial forest army, listened to what the Mountain God said and said in a hurry: "don''t ..¡£¡±


    "Fifty thousand taels is not a small amount. I don''t have so many silver notes with me." He added.


    After hearing this, the Mountain God said, "this mountain god knows that you only need to deposit the money in the designated bank tomorrow."


    "Don''t you worry about the completion of the transaction between us and not depositing the money afterwards?" Asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    The Mountain God replied: "the disciples of Huangshan sect should not do such things."


    "If you are like this, the mountain god will have a way to deal with you." He added.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, listened to what he said and said: "God of the mountain, I just played a joke with you just now. I will deposit the money you asked into the bank you designated in full."


    "In the west of Lin''an, there is a doctor whose knowledge of all kinds of strange poisons is second to none in the world. Go to him." The Mountain God said.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not believe it.


    "You said that if the doctor had such a magic power, I should have heard of it," he asked


    "He used to be famous in the rivers and lakes. It was only because he was chased by his enemies that he disguised himself as an ordinary doctor and lived in seclusion in the west city of Lin''an." The Mountain God replied.


    The big is hidden in the city, the small is hidden in the wild.


    It seems that the doctor knows the truth well.


    After saying goodbye to the mountain god, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, went along the original road to Lin''an City.


    When he arrived in Lin''an again, the four gates of Lin''an City were closed.


    Without a way, he tied his mount to a tree outside Lin''an City, developed his lightness skills, crossed the city wall and came to Lin''an City.


    He has been an official in Lin''an City for so many years, and he is very familiar with Lin''an City.


    According to the instructions of the mountain god, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, found the place where the doctor lived.


    He knocked on the door three times, and there was no response.


    There was no way. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knocked again, but the result was the same.


    She pushed the door open.


    This door is actually open.


    It was dark inside, nothing to see, no sound.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, stood at the door and asked if the doctor was there. But there was no movement in the room.


    He hesitated for a moment, opened the fold, and walked inside.


    As soon as I took two steps inside, I felt an internal force attacking me.


    I haven''t seen such powerful internal power since I came out of the world.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was shocked. He retreated with his feet alternately, pulled out his own waist knife, and used the Guiyuan Wuji skill in the Guiyuan sword technique to chop the attacker.


    But the other side''s figure was so fast that he didn''t even touch the other side''s clothes. The attacker rushed to the house.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came out, the attacker had already been on the roof.


    It''s too late to keep chasing.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, found his own torch and lit the candle in the doctor''s room.


    By the light of the candle, he saw a man lying in a pool of blood.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came to the man in a hurry, squatted down, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and put them near the man''s nose.


    The man still has a weak breath.


    There seems to be some hope.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, quickly picked up the man and put him on the bed in the house.After doing this, he turned the other''s palm to the palm of his right hand.


    When his internal power is injected into the other party''s body, there is really a reaction.


    The man snorted and slowly opened his eyes.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, took back his palm and asked, "what do you think now?"


    "After hiding for so long, I still haven''t escaped the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu." The man did not answer the question of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial guards, but answered in a weak voice.


    He looked at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and asked him who he was.


    You know, he never dealt with the officials of the imperial court.


    Without waiting for the other side to ask again, the imperial army took the initiative to state the purpose of their trip.


    "How do you know to come to me?" Asked the doctor.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "someone has guided me down here to find you."


    "Just now, I thought it was the old enemy who came for revenge. I understand when you say that." The doctor said.


    "What do you understand?" asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army


    "The man who came to kill me just now is not my enemy, but to kill people." The doctor replied.


    That is to say, the purpose of attacking the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen just now is to make the doctor shut up forever and not be able to answer the question of the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt very guilty when others came to this end because of themselves.


    He said, "I''m so sorry. It''s up to you."


    "Since I came to Lin''an, I have been an ordinary doctor and lived an ordinary life. I have had a good time." The doctor said.


    He added: "with my injury, I''m afraid I won''t live long. If you have any questions, just ask."


    At this time, the commander of the Imperial Army knew that there was no need to be polite any more, so he told the doctor that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had been framed.


    "With my current injury, I can''t go to the scene to see." The doctor said.


    He took a breath and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "I brought this with me." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, took out a small bottle from his arms and said.


    After the death of the Ministry of punishment, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had an extra heart. While the people who were with them didn''t pay attention, he took the pot of poison out of the small bottle he had already prepared.


    When he heard that he had brought this, the doctor asked him to open the cork and ask.


    After smelling it and looking at it carefully, he closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, thought that he could not do it, so he called out.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine now." The doctor opened his eyes and said.


    He added, "I can only give you a hint about this."


    According to the doctor, the wine in this wine pot is not poisonous, but once mixed with a kind of ingredient, it will become a kind of poisonous wine.


    According to his conjecture, if someone framed Wen tianxiangda, the Minister of punishment, it is very likely that this ingredient will be put into the prison where Han Wang and his son live. In this way, unconsciously, the wine brought by Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, will become a pot of poisonous wine.


    As for why the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was not poisoned, it was because the antidote of this poison could be spread in a certain range.


    Maybe the person who poisoned him was near the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and let him take the antidote before he paid attention.


    This man really deserves to be an expert in detoxification. Just through this bottle of poison, I guess so much.


    After Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, heard this, Mao Sai immediately opened his eyes.


    "Thank you very much," he said gratefully


    "I''ll take you to the doctor. I''ll cure you." The leader of the imperial army has a way.


    The doctor shook his head feebly and said to him, "no, I''m the doctor."

 C604

    After listening to the doctor''s words, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "although you are a doctor, you are injured now and can''t heal yourself."


    "You don''t understand me." The doctor said.


    He added: "with my injury, if it wasn''t for your input of internal power, I would not have survived long ago. Even if I had a doctor, I couldn''t have been saved."


    With that, the doctor closed his eyes.


    This time he really died.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, sighed and covered the doctor with the quilt on his bed. He thought that when he finished his work, he would come to bury the doctor.


    After all, the doctor died for his business. When he was dying, others helped him so much.


    This is the only thing he can do for the doctor.


    After doing this, Zheng Huchen, the Imperial Guard, put out the light in the house, closed the door of the house and left here in a hurry.


    At this time, we can''t go to the Ministry of punishment. He went back to his commanding mansion and had a rest.


    The next day, at daybreak, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, got up and went to Zhang Shijie''s residence.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, is having breakfast.


    Seeing that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came here happily, he asked if the case of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had made any progress.


    After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, he told Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, what he had found.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks and rushed to the Ministry of punishment with Yulin military commander.


    When they came here, as usual, they heard that they were going to the prison to check. The confidants of prime minister Jia Sidao still embarrassed them. They said that it was so early that they needed to prepare before they could let Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, in.


    Today is the last day. Every minute, every second, is very precious to both of them.


    Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, winked at Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, reached out and slapped Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    "How dare you hit me?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s confidants covered his face and asked.


    "Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied:" you are a slave who doesn''t know how to fight


    With that, he took Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, to the inside.


    "You can''t go in without Jia Xiang''s consent." Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s confidants stopped them and said, "I''m sorry.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, took out his long knife and drove it around the neck of Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    He said coldly: "if you stop again, I''m afraid you can''t keep your head."


    "Remember, Zheng Tongling doesn''t recognize people with this knife." Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, continued his words.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, gently cut the long knife in his hand at the neck of prime minister Jia Sidao''s confidant.


    Now there''s blood coming out of his neck.


    "Never, Zheng Tongling." The confidants of the prime minister Jia Sidao thought that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, wanted to cut off his head, so he quickly begged for mercy.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, saw him plead for mercy, he took back his sword and said, "you are wise."


    "Come in, both of you." This time, the confidants of prime minister Jia Sidao were very polite.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, snorted and said, "it''s almost the same!"


    They went to the cell where Han Wang and his son had been, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, began to look around.


    What he was looking for was what the doctor said.


    The arrangement of the prison is very simple. Besides the grass on the ground, there is a table beside it.


    On the table, there are two broken bowls.


    Nothing else.


    Soon, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, checked it here.


    Nothing was found.


    "Would they have moved what we were looking for long ago?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, thought about it and replied, "it''s possible.


    "Then aren''t we busy again?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked in disappointment.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Why is that?" Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, asked in confusion.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied: "as long as it is as the doctor said, it will leave evidence in this cell."


    "We''ve looked at it carefully, and now it''s the top." He added.


    Then he looked up at the cell.


    The cell where Han Wang and his son are held is the largest one in the Ministry of punishment. It is said to be one cell, but it is actually two cells.


    Between the two rooms, there is a big beam.Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, jumped on the beam.


    He was just in the middle of the beam, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went to the right first.


    It was in mid air, walking very slowly. From the middle to the front on the right, he spent about two cups of tea.


    Although the inspection is very careful, but this section of the beam is still nothing.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not give up and went back.


    Go all the way to the front of the left side of the beam, or nothing.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, was really disappointed this time. With a sigh, he stood up and was about to jump to the ground of the cell.


    At this time, he inadvertently looked at the wall next to the bridge and saw a small black thing on the wall.


    The cells of the Ministry of punishment for important prisoners are all made of red stones.


    Seeing this small black thing, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, naturally stopped and looked at it.


    He smelled it first, and the feeling was similar to that described by the doctor.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it on the black thing. Then he folded the handkerchief and put it back in his pocket.


    After that, he jumped off the beam.


    As soon as he landed, he said to Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, "Mr. Zhang, let''s go.


    With these words, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, took the lead.


    "Where to go?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked as he walked.


    The commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, replied, "your honor, you will know when you go."


    After they got out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, one rode on horseback and the other followed in a sedan chair and left here.


    The place where Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came with the situation of the head of the Ministry of war, was the Tai hospital.


    It''s said that these two people are here. The Taidian hospital immediately welcomes them.


    You know, Zheng Huchen and Zhang Shijie are officials of the real power yamen, which is too much for the hospital to offend.


    Came to the inside of too hospital, after each sub host sit down, too hospital asked two people to come to him what''s the matter.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, took out the handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to tidian''s hand.


    Then he opened the handkerchief. First, he put it on the edge of his nose to smell it. After thinking about it, he took a jade hairpin and put tea on it.


    Soon, the Hosta turned red.


    When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, saw that Taidian hospital was doing this, he asked him curiously why he was doing it.


    Usually, check these with silver needles.


    The jade hairpin, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, are unheard of and unheard of.


    According to the tip of the Tai hospital, this silk is a strange poison from outside the Great Wall.


    It''s poison, but it''s not poison.


    This made Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, say nonsense.


    Two people don''t understand what this is about.


    This is too much for the hospital to explain.


    This kind of thing is called green bud, and its shape looks like tea. Every year, when it rains in the Qingming Festival, you can pick it and crush it to make a kind of black juice.


    When this kind of juice usually has to be put in a bottle to seal you up.


    Once it''s turned on, it will evaporate in the air.


    When it meets wine, the most common wine will turn into a kind of poisonous wine.


    What''s more amazing is that if someone drinks this kind of green bud as tea in advance, even if he drinks this kind of poisonous wine, he won''t be poisoned.


    It''s just that this kind of green bud has never appeared in the Central Plains. Even the suggestion of Taihu hospital has only been read in an ancient book. Today, it''s the first time to see this kind of green bud.


    Tai hospital asked the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen where he got the green bud.


    Now is the critical moment to investigate the case, so Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, naturally won''t tell the Taiyi of Taihu hospital why. Just a few vague words.


    After thanking the Taihu hospital for its advice, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and Zhang Shijie, head of the military department, left.


    In order to save time, Zhang Shijie and Lin Shilu led the army.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, went directly to the emperor LiZong to report the results of their investigation, while Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, went to the office of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Since Han Wang and his son were imprisoned for poisoning, the office of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment was sealed.


    No one can enter without the permission of emperor LiZong.At this time, if you go to the palace again and ask emperor LiZong for instructions, first, it''s too late, and second, it may leak information.


    As soon as the commander gritted his teeth, he said that the seal on the door had been torn off and he pushed the door in.


    Fortunately, the tea cup that Minister Wen Tianxiang drank was still there, and the rest of the tea was still there.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, picked up the tea cup and said, "God bless you!"


    He picked up the lid of the teacup, covered it well, mounted his own mount, and rushed to the palace.


    In the imperial study, there was a heated debate at this time.


    Emperor LiZong heard that Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, was here for the case of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, so he asked the internal servant to pass a decree and summoned several important officials of the imperial court, such as Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    After hearing about the situation, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and his gang naturally thought it was impossible.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, is certainly unconvinced.


    They insist on their own point of view.


    It''s a stalemate .¡£


    It is said that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came. Emperor LiZong immediately called him in.


    The tea cup was brought to Emperor LiZong. Just at this time, Tai hospital''s suggestion arrived.


    He said again what he had said in Taiyuan hospital.


    It can be said that both human and material evidence are complete, proving that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was wronged.


    Emperor LiZong has always appreciated the Minister Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Now that he has found out the truth of the matter, he feels very guilty. He orders the eunuch Dong songchen to release the minister from prison.


    Naturally, there is no need for those present to stay in the imperial study.


    They saluted emperor LiZong and left.


    Back in the prime minister''s mansion, the prime minister Jia Sidao went directly to the courtyard where the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman lived.


    When he came, the hell master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, was breathing in the house.


    He was surprised to see him with an unhappy look on his face.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said what happened just now.


    "Don''t you say it''s safe?" he asked


    It turns out that the poisoning of Han Wang and his son was planned behind the scenes by the prime minister Jia Sidao and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    When they learned that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, often went to Han Wang and his son with wine, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to think of such a way.


    Just as it happens, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman has something like green bud in his hand.


    She first asked the prime minister Jia Sidao to get a suit of clothes for her, and then she mixed into the Ministry of punishment.


    In the Ministry of punishment, dangrang also had the inside of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Under the instruction of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the insider cooperates with him to put lvya''er, who is given by the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, in the residence of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, while he himself puts lvya''er''s powder in the cell where Han Wang and his son live ..¡£


    After listening to the censure of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman knows that she is careless about this matter. She really didn''t expect anyone to know this green bud.


    She said: "Jia Xiang, or this evening, I will go to Wenfu and get rid of him."


    "Forget it!" After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao shook his head and said.


    He knew that if the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had an accident, Emperor LiZong would have doubted that he was Jia Sidao.

 C605

    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin suddenly disappear after they are tricked by Shura demon.


    I don''t know how long it took them to feel like they were in a soft place.


    Originally, nothing could be seen, but at this time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin could open their eyes again.


    At this time, it is the rising sun.


    They found themselves in a green meadow.


    The wise master Hongyin holds Xin Youxuan. She asks, "brother Youxuan, what''s the matter?


    In Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, Xin Youxuan was hurt by Shura''s skill of combining gods and demons. At this moment, he has no skill left.


    He is now even very hard to speak, if not for the wisdom of the venerable red Yin to support him, Xin Youxuan would have fallen on the grass.


    Listen to the wisdom of the venerable red Yin asked himself a question, he can only reluctantly said three words: "I don''t know."


    As soon as he finished, he saw a figure in the air.


    Take a closer look, it turns out to be the leader of the new generation of Sirius in Amelia, Mrs. Sirius.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was surprised. She asked why Mrs. Sirius was here.


    When the Shura demon king performed the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skills - "the unity of gods and demons", he seriously injured Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. But his natural skills also naturally responded.


    These two kinds of Kungfu, one is the highest level of the evil faction, the other is Xuanmen''s authentic kungfu.


    One good and one evil collide with each other, unconsciously arousing the Rubik''s cube treasure hidden in Xin Youxuan''s body.


    This Rubik''s cube jade is closely related to the people of Sirius.


    When the energy inside it is excited, Mrs. Sirius, who lives in seclusion in Xingxiu sea thousands of miles away, feels it.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are good friends of the Sirian people. They once fought against the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king. Now they feel that they are in trouble. The leader of the Sirian tribe in Emilia and Mrs. Sirius can''t just sit by and watch.


    He immediately used the magic power left by the Sirius family to bring the energy of Rubik''s cube into full play, and used the time-space bridge to send them here.


    According to Mrs. Sirius, the leader of the Sirius tribe in Amelia, this place is Wumeng Mountain in Southwest China.


    You know, Wumeng Mountain is quite far away from Huangshan Mountain.


    Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, went to Tiandu peak in Huangshan to save the Huangshan school and the old leader Xin Ran of Huangshan school.


    Hearing that they came here, both of them were a little worried and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Although Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin did not speak out their doubts, she could see them in their eyes.


    "I brought you here for two purposes." What about Mrs. Sirius.


    One of them is for the treatment of Xin Youxuan''s injury. In addition, it is for their Sirian people.


    The highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill of injuring Xin Youxuan is "the unity of gods and demons", which is the most Yin and evil martial art in the world. The only skill that can cure his injury is the magic skill of nature.


    In this world, there are only two people who can master the magic power of nature. One is the old headmaster Xin Ran who is currently imprisoned on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, and the other is Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan is too seriously injured to heal himself, and the old leader of Xin Ran can''t count on him at this time.


    According to Mrs. Sirius, in addition to the normal way of treatment, there is another way.


    In Wumeng Mountain, there is a mysterious small country called Roche ghost country.


    Their king is called the great ghost Lord.


    As long as you can get his guidance, go to the temple of Roche ghost country, Mrs. Sirius, she can let Xin Youxuan recover as before.


    Although Xin Youxuan has never been to Wumeng Mountain, they also know that Wumeng Mountain has a vast area with a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    They don''t know where the holy temple of Roche ghost kingdom is.


    But the shadow of Sirius wants to disappear.


    There were several shouts in succession, but nothing happened.


    There is no way, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin can only be Xin Youxuan back on the grass to lie.


    Although she is good at martial arts, she comes from a noble family. In such a wild country, she is helpless.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, he saw a group of people wearing clothes different from those of the Central Plains coming to them.


    These people moved very quickly and soon came to the two men.


    Judging from this situation, they should often be active in this area and be good at mountain walking.


    "Do you know how to get to Roche?" Hongyin, the wise master, saluted them politely.


    The person in front of him should be the leader of this group. When he asked this, he asked, "how do you know there is a ghost kingdom of Roche?"Apart from the fact that the Wugui people live in the inner part of the mountain once a year, they only know that they don''t communicate with each other. As for the title of Roche ghost country, people outside the world know little about it.


    "We heard it from others, too." Red Yin, the wise master, would not say anything about Mrs. Sirius, so she replied.


    A man standing next to the young man pointed to him and said, "this is Prince erbu of our Roche ghost kingdom."


    "It''s the prince." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    He added, "I''m sorry."


    "What are you doing here in Roche?" Said Prince irbu.


    "To tell you the truth, my friend is injured. I need to see the Lord of Luo''s ghost Kingdom, the king of Luo''s palace, and ask for his help."


    "You want to see our father?" Asked the prince.


    Hongyin, the wise man, replied, "yes."


    "My father seldom sees people outside." Said Prince irbu.


    After saying this, he changed his tone and said, "but for your sake, as long as you can meet one of my prince''s conditions, you can promise to introduce my prince''s father to you."


    "Say it." Hearing that Prince erbu said there was room for negotiation, the wise master Hongyin said quickly.


    Prince erbu looked at the wise master Hongyin and said with a smile, "we in the ghost Kingdom respect the strong most.


    "If you can beat the prince, the prince will meet your requirements." Said Prince irbu.


    Although Prince erbu looks elegant, he is the first warrior in the ghost kingdom of Roche, with boundless power.


    He saw that Hongyin was a woman, and felt that it was not a piece of cake to clean her up with her own ability.


    Naturally, Hong Yin, the wise master, was defeated. Naturally, she didn''t have to do anything to introduce her to her father. To put it bluntly, Prince erbu didn''t want to take the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan back to see his father.


    He never failed in Roche ghost country.


    "How would you like to compete?" After listening to him, red Yin, the wise man, asked.


    Prince Erb replied, "it''s very simple. Let''s have a good fight."


    "For the sake of being a woman, I''ll give you three moves." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise venerable Hong Yin said, "it''s really a thing that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Don''t you dare?" Seeing that the wise master Hongyin bowed his head and did not speak, Prince erbu asked.


    "You think too much," replied the wise master Hong Yin


    "It''s better for you to be the master." She added.


    Listen to her say so, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin is about to jump up, he yelled: "you a weak woman, unexpectedly want this prince three moves?"


    "Not bad!" The wisdom venerable Hong Yin nods and answers positively.


    The people next to Prince erbu were all excited, saying that she despised their prince of Roche ghost kingdom too much, which was an insult to them.


    "You are so big, the prince will add a condition." Said Prince irbu.


    If the woman of the ghost kingdom is defeated by the man of the ghost Kingdom, she will be the woman of the man.


    According to the prince of ghost Kingdom, when he saw that you were from other places, he didn''t want people to say that I bullied foreigners, so he didn''t say this rule.


    Now when you see that the wise master Hong Yin is so confident, you can say it.


    "It''s your fortune to be a woman who can be our prince." Prince erbu''s entourage coaxed him when he heard his prince say so.


    Erbu is indeed a figure in the Roche ghost Kingdom, but the wise man is the princess of the Persian Empire.


    In terms of strength, even a hundred rogue ghost countries would not be able to compete with the Persian Empire.


    Although the wise master Hong Yin has boundless tenderness towards the young leader of Huangshan school, if other men want to kill her, it''s a suicide.


    She sneered and said, "good."


    "As long as you have the ability." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Prince erbu agreed and said, "don''t regret if you agree. In our Roche ghost country, if you violate your promise, you will have to pay a heavy price.


    "Think about that. "He added, accentuating.


    Hong Yin said: "what the venerable said will never go back.


    "


    " you have to have the ability. " She added.


    "I wish I had you." Said Prince irbu.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "don''t be so wordy. You can do it. "


    What Prince erbu knows is how to attack. After listening to the words of Hongyin, the wise master, he reached out and picked up his weapon from the hands of the followers standing beside him.


    His weapon is a familiar iron bar.After dancing in his hand, Prince erbu swung the familiar iron bar and wanted to smash the wisdom master Hongyin.


    Looking at the momentum, the wise master Hong Yin said, "look at this guy, he really has a bit of brute force."


    Instead of joining the stick, she started her lightness skill and jumped to one side.


    Prince erbu couldn''t hold the stick, so he hit the ground heavily.


    Just listen to a loud noise, the ground was hit by his iron rod a big hole.


    Make the dust fly ..¡£


    When Prince erbu''s entourage saw it, they all cheered for their master.


    Once again, he swung the familiar iron bar to see where the wise master Hongyin was and swept across.


    Hongyin, the wise master, still has no contact with him.


    This time he flew up to the tree.


    Prince erbu didn''t have such a light body skill. When he saw him go up to the tree, he pointed to the wise master Hongyin with a familiar iron stick and said, "if you have seed, you can come down and hide in the tree. "


    " if you have seed, you can come up. " The wise master Hongyin stands on the tree, very naughty.


    She added: "we fight three hundred rounds in this tree."


    Hearing this, Prince erbu became angry and said, "wait."


    With that, he threw the wrought iron stick to the ground, held the tree where the wise venerable Hongyin went up in his hands, and climbed up.


    The height of the tree where the wise master Hongyin stands is beyond the reach of Prince erbu''s iron rod, which is not too high.


    You don''t have to say that Prince erbu is really good at climbing trees.


    In a short time, he was about to reach the jade foot of wisdom Hongyin.


    At this time, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin to the tree higher place.


    Now Prince erbu still can''t reach the wise master Hongyin.


    They are just in this tree, chasing each other.


    In the end, Hongyin, the wise master, went up to the top of the tree and stood on the leaves with a mouthful of genuine Qi.


    Most people can''t speak at this time.


    But he got the guidance of his lover Xin Youxuan, and had several adventures. His skill is much deeper than before.


    Standing on the leaves at the top of the tree, he can still speak.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to Prince erbu below and said in a very tempting voice: "come up ..¡£¡±


    Prince erbu doesn''t know lightness skill. There''s really no way.


    "If you don''t come up, the master will go down." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She didn''t wait for Prince irbu to answer, and then she fell to the ground without a word.


    It really pissed him off.


    It''s easier to get on the tree than to get off it.


    It took a while for the prince to come down from the tree.


    Prince erbu was very tired. After listening for a while, he asked, "if you have the guts, do you dare to take this prince''s stick?"


    "There''s nothing I dare to do with your broken burning stick." Hongyin, the wise master, did not hesitate at all and replied immediately.


    Hearing this, Prince erbu bent down to pick up his iron stick, summoned up his strength, gave a loud drink, and swung it to the wise master Hongyin.


    This time, she was just like what she said. She stood there and didn''t dodge. She let the prince of erbu hit her with a familiar iron bar.


    The princes of irbu hesitated.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little reluctant to kill this charming beauty in front of him with a wrought iron stick.


    As a man, there is still a pity for jade.


    "Don''t hesitate, just come." Seeing that Prince erbu hesitated a little, the wise venerable Hongyin said to him.


    At this time, Prince erbu did not hesitate to see that the wise master Hongyin still despised himself.


    His wrought iron stick is about to hit the head of the wise master Hongyin .¡£

 C606

    But at this time, Prince erbu''s wrought iron stick seemed to be held by something, and stopped less than two inches away from the head of the wisdom master Hongyin.


    No matter how he pressed, the iron bar could not get down.


    This is Professor Xin Youxuan''s great Zhou Tian palm move of the wise master Hong Yin. It is supplemented by his own Kung Fu of heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu. The real power surges upward. Prince erbu has never practiced internal skills, so he doesn''t know what''s the matter.


    This is only 30% of her skill. If she will use 100% of it, I''m afraid Prince erbu''s wrought iron stick will fly to heaven long ago.


    Man''s strength is always limited.


    After a while of stalemate, Prince erbu''s strength became weaker and weaker.


    Her face turned red .¡£


    Prince erbu wanted to take his hand back, but the ripe iron bar was like a magnet, and his hands could not be released at all.


    You know, the internal power of Hongyin, the wise master of others, has been cultivated to the point of heart.


    At this time, her internal power was all over the iron bar. If she didn''t take back her internal power, Prince irbu would not take his hands back from his iron bar.


    Seeing that the fire is almost ready, the wise master Hongyin takes back his internal power.


    Prince erbu''s strength was exhausted, and his wrought iron stick fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Do you know the master''s power?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    In front of the face of his servants, he lost such a big man. Now the wise master Hongyin says that again. Prince erbu becomes angry and waves his fist at the wise master Hongyin.


    The wise man flew and stepped his feet on Prince erbu''s shoulders.


    After that, she said, "she''ll be proud."


    "No way!" Said Prince irbu.


    He threw hard, and wanted to drop the wisdom master Hongyin who was standing on his shoulder.


    It turns out, of course, that I can''t get rid of it.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "fulfill your promise."


    "Well, you come down, and I promise to take you to my prince''s father." Said Prince irbu.


    Hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, came down from Prince erbu''s shoulder.


    "You dog slaves, don''t hurry up and teach this smelly girl a lesson." Prince irbu stepped back and called to the men he had brought with him.


    Seeing that the master was angry, these men rushed to fight the wise master Hongyin.


    "A group of things that don''t know whether they are alive or dead!" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Although the wise master was very angry at this time, he was worried that he had to find Prince erbu''s father to help him heal his brother Youxuan.


    She didn''t hurt the killer, she just touched the acupoints of Prince erbu''s men.


    Now, Prince erbu''s men can''t move.


    "What kind of magic are you doing?" Prince erbu didn''t know the acupoint pointing technique of the martial arts master. He asked in horror.


    The prince dares to play with her.


    Thinking of this, the wise master Hongyin decided to give Prince erbu a little more hardship, so that he did not dare to play tricks in front of himself.


    Hongyin said to him, "now I will let you know the secret of the magic."


    Then he stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand and pointed several acupoints on Prince erbu.


    This is an original technique of separating tendons and bones in Manichaeism.


    Once performed, it is quite painful.


    After half a cup of tea, red Yin, the wise master, untied Prince erbu''s acupoints and deliberately asked, "are you happy this time?"


    "Comfortable?" She asked again.


    After a while, Prince erbu was relieved. He said, "I don''t dare to be a prince in the future."


    "You can''t believe it." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Prince erbu is completely convinced of the wise master this time.


    Bowing to her, he begged her to save the gang of people under her.


    The wisdom master Hongyin untied the acupoints of those people under Prince erbu.


    "Please mount on the king''s mount." Prince irbu said politely.


    Red Yin points at Xin Youxuan and asks, "what about the elder brother of the venerable Youxuan?"


    "Don''t worry, the prince will let his men carry him." The prince replied.


    Said Xin Youxuan, carrying a few simple orders behind him.


    Roche ghost kingdom is a loose tribe.


    Most of them graze in Wumeng Mountain on weekdays.


    Their capital, also the capital of Roche ghost Kingdom, is on Jiucaiping, the highest peak of Wumeng Mountain.


    According to Prince erbu who brought Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin here, there are wild leeks growing on the leek terrace.Every season, if people in Roche ghost Kingdom want to eat leeks, they will take a sickle and a basket to cut a basket and go home to eat.


    It can be said that they don''t have to grow leeks themselves.


    Because of this, the capital of Roche ghost kingdom is called Jiucaiping.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said with a smile, "you people in the capital of Roche ghost kingdom are really happy. You are guarding a vegetable garden."


    "Yes, at the beginning, the capital of our ancestor Luo''s ghost kingdom was set up on this Jiucaiping. It was a good place with abundant resources." Said Prince irbu.


    The horses they rode were trained by the people of Roche ghost kingdom. Although they walked on the mountain road, they were not slow.


    The followers who follow them live in this mountain for a long time and have fast footwork.


    At noon, after eating some dry food and walking for more than an hour, they arrived at the ghost capital.


    It''s the capital, but it''s actually a big mountain village built on Jiucaiping.


    Riding on a horse, you can see the whole chive terrace rolling up and down like a dragon, which is very spectacular.


    There are countless cattle and sheep grazing freely on the lawn nearby.


    In the distance, there is the land reclaimed by the tribe of Roche ghost kingdom.


    This is the season when rape is in full bloom. It looks like a colorful carpet.


    Around, there are many unknown wild flowers


    it''s beautiful.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "good a paradise."


    "For thousands of years, the members of our ghost Kingdom have lived in seclusion here, feeling that this is our happy paradise." Prince irbu sighed.


    It has been said that the members of the Roche ghost Kingdom worship the strong very much.


    At the beginning, Prince erbu was so friendly to the wise master Hongyin, but after several times of competition, he was convinced of the wise master and became very friendly.


    It was said that he had come back, and the gate of the capital opened immediately.


    Apart from the palaces and temples of the ghost Kingdom, the other buildings here are actually very simple. The walls are adapted to local conditions. They are made of Wumeng Mountain stones and the roofs are covered with thatch.


    Unlike the Central Plains Dynasty, people who came and went here did not kneel down to Prince erbu when they saw Prince erbu coming on horseback. They just said hello to Prince erbu with a smile.


    When they said hello to themselves, Prince irbu rode on his horse and waved to his subjects.


    At the end of duchengzhu Avenue is the Royal Palace of Roche ghost kingdom.


    On the way to the palace, Prince erbu introduced the ghost country to the wise master Hongyin.


    According to him, in this Roche ghost Kingdom, there are two families besides the ghost king family represented by his father.


    They are the chieftain of an surname and the chieftain of song surname.


    The two chieftains, as the second only to the royal family, were in charge of the sacrifice and farming of the ghost kingdom.


    The official positions are called great God officials and great peasant officials.


    In addition, the chieftain surnamed an and the land surnamed song had their own fiefs.


    In this fiefdom, the two families had their own private armed forces. Only 50% of the taxes collected belonged to them, and the remaining 50% needed to be turned over to the Royal Court of the Roche ghost.


    The two chieftains were dissatisfied with the proportion of tax revenue.


    They feel that their fiefdoms are managed by themselves, but in the end, the ghost King''s court wants to take away half of the taxes of their two chieftain families, which is really unfair to them.


    Of course, this is the conclusion drawn by the chieftains of an and song standing on their own position. As the Royal Court of Luo''s ghost Kingdom, they think that 50% of the taxes collected by the two chieftain families are too little. After all, the whole Luo''s royal court depends on these taxes to operate.


    The royal family is in charge of the whole army of Roche ghost kingdom.


    Although the size of this large army is less than 10000 people, for a small country like them, military expenditure is a huge expense.


    Sometimes, in order to support this army, the Royal Palace of Roche can also economize and try to economize.


    Luo''s ghost King believed that without this army to protect the security of the ghost country, the land of an and song chieftains would have been annexed by other neighboring dynasties.


    After all, on the edge of the Roche ghost Kingdom, there is Dali, which is more powerful than them.


    According to the idea of Luodian king, the great ghost Lord of this generation, it is reasonable that the chieftains of an and song should pay 80% of the taxes of their two chieftains to the royal court.


    Over the years, for this problem, the three forces of the royal court have been competing secretly.


    Because of the fact that the royal court controlled the army of the Luo ghost Kingdom, the chieftains of the surname an and the surname song did not dare to oppose the royal court''s idea, but tried their best to delay every time.


    Of course, there was another reason why the two families did not dare to revolt openly.


    That is the authority of the king of Luo temple, the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom.


    According to their language, the Royal Palace is called Luodian.Here, from ordinary members to the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, they all believe in one religion.


    This kind of religion is called witchcraft and ghost religion, and the leader of witchcraft and ghost religion is concurrently the leader of Luo Dian, the great ghost leader of the Luo kingdom.


    Prince erbu''s father is not only the king of Roche ghost Kingdom, but also the leader of sorcery and ghost religion.


    According to the legend of the Witch and ghost sect.


    A long time ago, they lived in Wumeng area, where monsters were rampant and people were in dire straits.


    In order to survive, many bloody people in the people of Roche ghost Kingdom began to resist, but those monsters would have all kinds of strange magic. Before those rebellious people of Roche ghost kingdom came to these monsters, they cleaned up the monsters.


    Many people are unconvinced, continue to resist, and end up in failure.


    A lot of monsters slowly lost confidence in these people.


    I think resistance is also a loss, and I may die because of it. Maybe it''s better to just go for it.


    It is at this time that heaven comes to God and man.


    According to this god man, he came from the stars in the sky to help the people of Roche ghost Kingdom deal with these monsters.


    He carefully selected a man who is both civil and military from the ghost country of Roche as his adopted son.


    After doing this, God and man teach him all kinds of supernatural powers.


    After ten years of study, the man of the Luo clan became very powerful.


    With the support of the God and man from heaven, the man led the people. After another ten years, they finally killed most of the monsters in the rogue ghost Kingdom, and some of the undead ones were sealed by them under the temple of the rogue ghost kingdom for sacrifice.


    Every year, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, attends the sacrificial activities in the temple hosted by the great God of Luoshi ghost kingdom. In order to offer sacrifices to the successive kings of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, another thing is to pray that the monsters sealed under the temple will never come out to harm people again.


    Of course, with the passage of time, most of the people in Roche ghost Kingdom only know the former meaning, but they gradually forget the latter meaning.


    After all, it''s a long way off.


    However, in this important sacrificial activity, all the great ghost lords of the past dynasties regarded themselves as the descendants of God and man. In this sacrificial activity, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, was the core, and the great God official, who was appointed by the chieftain surnamed an, only presided over it.


    All the members of the Roche ghost Kingdom believed in the witch ghost religion.


    In their mind, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, naturally has the supreme authority. In the ghost Kingdom, no one can replace it.


    In this case, the two chieftain families named an and song dare not openly resist.


    They knew that once they resisted and were in their own faith, even the tribes in their own fiefdoms would be willing to abandon them and go to the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luo temple, to support him.


    If it comes to that time, the two families of chieftains, an and song, will be deprived of their fiefdoms. They will not even be able to keep the 50% of the taxes they used to pay.


    When erbu took the wisdom venerable Hongyin and others to enter the Luo palace of the Luo ghost Kingdom, the guard at the gate of the Luo palace stopped them.


    "How dare you even stop me!" He frowned and cheered.


    The guard bowed quickly and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "Do you know who Prince Ben is?" Prince irbu asked angrily.


    The guard replied, "Your Highness, no one dares to say that they don''t know you in Roche ghost country.


    "It''s just a little bit special today." He added.


    "What''s going on in the momentous affairs of the temple of Murphy?" he asked


    "At this moment, the great God officer and the great peasant officer are on the Luo palace. The king of the Luo palace, the great ghost Lord, has asked him to discuss important matters with the two adults. No one can put them in without the permission of the king of the Luo palace, the great ghost Lord." The guard explained.


    Hearing this, Prince erbu understood why the bodyguard wanted to stop him.

 C607

    After blaming the prince for blocking the gate, he didn''t know why.


    He said, "go and tell me about the prince''s father, and say that he has something important."


    The guard of the gate of the Luo palace asked Prince erbu to wait a moment, saluted him again, and hurried to the inside. After a short time, he ran out of the room and said that the Lord of ghosts had allowed Prince erbu to enter.


    When you enter the hall, you can see that the hall is about the same size as the hall of a county in the Central Plains.


    It''s just that the layout inside is very different.


    It is full of rich exotic customs, and there are all kinds of strange things on the Luo hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a man who looked about fifty years old.


    This person''s head with two beautiful bird hair, hair is very casual spread.


    He was not wearing the silk of the Central Plains, but a red tiger skin.


    Next to him, there was a strong man holding a wrought iron stick like Prince irbu.


    According to the situation, he should be the legendary Lord of the great ghost.


    In his hands, there are two people who are about the same age as him. They are estimated to be the great God and the great peasant of the Roche ghost kingdom.


    Prince erbu came forward, saluted and said, "my son has seen my father."


    "Don''t be polite, Wang Er." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Pointing to the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan lying on the stretcher, he asked, "these two are .£¿¡±


    "I''m on a tour today to meet new friends." The prince replied.


    "My friend?" asked the Lord of the great ghost


    "Yes, we don''t know each other, father." The prince replied.


    Prince erbu didn''t hide it, so he told the story of his competition with the wise master.


    When he heard this, his father, the king of the house of the great ghost, showed a suspicious look.


    As the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, he is clear about the martial arts of his own king. He really didn''t believe that in front of her, this charming little girl could defeat Prince erbu, who had no hand in Roche''s ghost kingdom.


    "Dear guest, my king''s wang''er says that your Kung Fu is so amazing. Can you show your hand?" The great ghost Lord asked.


    After hearing this, Hong Yin said with a smile: "it seems that the king has doubts about the master''s Kung Fu."


    "I only believe what my eyes see." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Hong Yin asked, "does the king want the venerable to perform himself, or do you want the venerable to perform himself?"


    Luodian king, the great ghost Lord, worried that if he sent out his own warriors and was defeated by Hongyin again, his face would not look good, so he said, "as soon as an expert reaches out his hand, you will know if there is one. You''d better do it yourself." Thinking of this, he replied.


    The wise master Hongyin is very clever. Of course, he can guess the mind of the great ghost Lord Luodian king.


    But at this time, she asked for help from others and didn''t want to expose this matter to herself.


    With a faint smile, she said, "that''s fine."


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the strong man with a familiar iron stick who was standing beside the king of the hall.


    The strong man rose to half a meter above the ground and moved slowly to the wise master Hongyin.


    Others in mid air, do not know what happened, to see themselves like this, very scared.


    Struggling in the air, trying to get down. But it was useless at all, and his wrought iron stick fell to the ground.


    When the strong man came to the place one meter away from the wisdom venerable Hongyin, the wisdom venerable Hongyin put down his right hand, and he fell out of the air.


    The distance from the ground is not high. When he fell down, there was nothing wrong, and he could stand there steadily.


    This is the wisdom of the venerable red Yin used the heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy fu magic power of "lead word decision".


    When she stretched out her right hand, she had turned her whole body power into a soft guiding force.


    Naturally, the strong man was attracted.


    The strong man is determined to pick up the iron stick and smash it at the wise master Hongyin.


    "Stop it." And he heard the Lord of the great devils, the king of the house, crying out with a loud voice.


    The strong man did not dare to follow the king''s orders.


    The iron rod swung into the air and stopped.


    The strong man turned around, put down the iron bar, bowed and said, "yes, king."


    After that, he went back to the Lord of the great ghost.


    "It''s a good way," said the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, to Hongyin, the wise master


    "Dear guest, what''s the matter with you? He asked again.


    "Father, one of her friends is injured. He wants us to help her save her friend," Prince irbu said"As the prince said." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "There are many famous doctors in your central plains, and you are so powerful. Why did you come all the way to our country of Luo''s ghost for help?" asked the Lord of Luo''s palace


    To tell you the truth, these words really put the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin into question.


    At the beginning, the leader of the emian Sirius tribe, Mrs. Sirius, sent them to Wumeng Mountain for help.


    But he didn''t know why.


    Now the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luo temple, asked this question. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer it.


    "The friend of the venerable has suffered a serious internal injury. Only when he comes to your temple can he be rescued." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    As soon as he said this, before the king of Luo temple, the great ghost Lord, spoke, the great God, who was appointed by the chieftain surnamed an, got up from the chair he was sitting on and said, "king, you must not do it!"


    "They''re not good people?" The great ghost Lord asked.


    The great God replied, "yes."


    "In the eyes of this God, she is a demon." He added.


    In his opinion, the ancestors of the Roche ghost kingdom had suffered from the invasion of demons and ghosts. Thanks to the gods and men from heaven, the Roche ghost kingdom had a happy and peaceful life today.


    Today, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden use of magic should be in time for those ghosts handed down in the past. The wisdom of the venerable red Yin with Xin Youxuan come in, must be in order to save the seal in the temple under those residual ghosts.


    Once these demons are released and the two sides unite, the Roche ghost kingdom will be destroyed.


    People in Roche ghost Kingdom believe in witchcraft and ghost religion. They are all superstitious. After listening to the words of the great God in charge of sacrifice, they naturally believe it.


    "Come on, put these two in jail." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Prince erbu has now regarded Hongyin as his good friend. After hearing this, he said in a hurry: "father, never do it!"


    "These two people are not good people. Wang Er, why do you want to stop your father and me?" Big ghost Lord Luo Temple king a little angry ask a way.


    Prince erbu pointed to the wise master Hongyin and said, "if these two people were like the great God, with her Kung Fu, they would have killed Wang Er and me and their followers."


    What he said is really reasonable.


    "Your Highness, if you excuse me, you are still too naive." The great peasant official way.


    Prince erbu is a member of the royal family. Although the grand peasant official has a high status in the ghost kingdom of Roche, he is a minister after all.


    After hearing this, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He asked coldly, "big peasant officer, what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean Prince erbu, you''ve been tricked by others, and you don''t realize it." The big farmer replied.


    He thinks that the reason why the wise man didn''t kill Prince irbu and his followers outside. That''s what she wants to do. She wants to lose big fish.


    After obtaining Prince erbu''s trust, they can take the opportunity to sneak into the capital of Roche ghost kingdom.


    The ultimate goal, the idea of the great peasant official and the great God official is the same. They think that the ultimate goal of the wisdom venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan is to sneak into the temple and rescue the demons and ghosts hidden there.


    In the face of their ideas, Hongyin, the wise master, is really in a dilemma.


    When he came to the east from Persia, Hongyin, the wise master, sometimes because he was too cruel to the enemy, some people called him the head of a female devil, but it was the first time to call her the head of a demon.


    Hongyin asked the great God with a smile: "have you ever seen such a beautiful demon?"


    As he spoke, he went to the great God.


    "Don''t come here!" When the great God saw her coming this way, he called out.


    He said: "your beauty is fantasy, ghosts and monsters are extremely ugly, looking disgusting."


    Just now, Hongyin, the wise man, could not laugh or cry at the words of the great God and the great peasant. But now she is a little annoyed.


    In this world, women, especially beautiful women, most disgusted with others when they are ugly.


    She can never allow this.


    Red hidden willow, the sage, frowned and said, "you are really looking for death."


    Then he went to draw the sword from his waist.


    When the great God saw that the wise master Hongyin wanted to kill himself, he ran back immediately.


    At this time, the ground where the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan are located suddenly split to both sides.


    If the wise master Hongyin is a person, with her lightness skill, she should be able to escape. But at this time the injured Xin Youxuan is still lying on the stretcher, she can''t ignore.


    So they both fell down.


    When the two fell down, several layers of iron plates appeared one after another, which closed the place that had just split.


    "Thank you for your help." See Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable red hidden shut in underground, big God official thanks way."You''re welcome," said the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord. "In the Luoshi ghost pass, you are the one who has great power. Even if you don''t shut these two people in the ground, with that woman, he can''t hurt you."


    In this Luo''s ghost Kingdom, which believes in witchcraft and ghost religion, the position of the great deity is second only to the king of Luo''s temple.


    When he presided over the sacrificial ceremony, although the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, was standing in the middle, he also had to listen to the arrangement of the great God.


    Do it according to the procedure prescribed by the great God.


    In this case, the Lord of the great ghost should also respect the great God. It can''t be treated like ordinary courtiers.


    "There is one thing that needs to be decided by the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian." The great God is the master of the great ghost.


    After hearing this, the king asked, "what''s the matter, great God?"


    "The companions of these demons and ghosts were brought into our country of Roche by his royal highness." The great God replied.


    He accentuated the tone, and said: "no matter according to the rules of our Witch ghost religion, or according to the laws of Roche ghost country, you are ..¡£¡±


    When it comes to the word "yes", the great God of Roche ghost kingdom will not go on.


    As the leader of Luo''s ghost Kingdom, the king of Luo temple and the leader of sorcery and ghost sect, he knows these rules very well.


    According to these, Prince erbu''s crimes are all capital crimes. Even his family should be seated.


    "You are a great God. You can deal with it as you should." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    The great God official said, "you are the Lord of our Roche ghost Kingdom and our Godmaster, so naturally you can''t be dealt with."


    "But if you don''t even deal with your royal highness, I''m afraid we people in the Roche ghost Kingdom won''t accept it." He added.


    "I have heard that there is a saying in the Central Plains Dynasty that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people," he said


    "Since Prince erbu has made a mistake, he will be punished. He can''t be exempted from punishment just because he is the king of our king." He added.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of the Luo temple, said so. He was also the Lord of helplessness.


    Who let his king be seized by the great God this time.


    As the father of Prince erbu, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, certainly loves his own king, but he can''t protect his own king openly.


    After listening to the Great Hall of ghosts, Lord Luo said, "it''s true."


    "Come, bind Prince erbu, pull him out and behead him." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    After hearing this, the samurai in the Luo temple came to Prince erbu and tied him up firmly, so he longed to pull him out.


    "Father, you can''t do that." Cried Prince irbu.


    The great God waved to stop the warrior.


    "What do you mean The great ghost Lord asked.


    The great God replied, "I want to ask for a favor for my royal highness, the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian."


    "Prince irbu is not allowed to plead for such a felony." The Great Hall of ghosts.


    He added, "if you don''t listen, you''ll be guilty with irbu."


    "Please calm down and listen to the great God. If you think it''s wrong, it''s not too late to deal with it."


    "Well, then, you can tell me." The great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, didn''t mean to deal with them. What he said just now was just to show his selflessness to his ministers. After listening to the great God''s words, he took advantage of the way.


    At the beginning, the great God official said that Prince erbu''s crime was so serious. When the king of Luodian really wanted to punish his son, he came to plead for mercy. In fact, he wanted to be a good man in front of the Lord of the great ghost.


    This move is quite clever.


    He also knew that the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, did not want to deal with his own king, Prince erbu.

 C608

    Seeing that the great God officer, who was the chieftain of an''s surname, was pleading for Prince erbu, the chieftain of song''s surname said to himself, "you can''t give it to me by yourself. "


    " the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, has something to say. " Thinking of this, he got up and said.


    After hearing this, the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, asked, "what can I do for you, officer of the great peasant?"


    "I want to ask for a favor." The big farmer replied.


    The king of Luodian, the great ghost master, said, "I seldom ask for solitude. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Thank you first. "The great peasant official way.


    He also said: "please forgive your Highness Prince erbu, the Lord of the great ghost."


    The king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, is also very clever. Who does the great peasant official want to plead for? His heart is as clear as snow. It''s just that he pretends to be confused.


    "Well, you two are doing this on purpose to embarrass the orphans." He sighed and said.


    The great God official then said, "the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, I know why you are in trouble. "


    " if other subjects of our ghost country dare to be dissatisfied with this matter, they will not let him go. " He added.


    With these words, they both knelt down on the Luo hall and said in a loud voice, "the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo hall, if you don''t promise me to wait, then we won''t get up."


    I kowtow as I speak.


    It looked as if it was a plea for one''s family.


    There is no shortage of actors like them in the power field. They knew it was acting, and they thought their behavior was ridiculous, but they had to pretend to be sincere.


    People, sometimes it''s really unpredictable .¡£


    Knowing that the fire was almost ready, the king of Luo temple, the great ghost Lord, bent down and helped up the great God officer and the great peasant officer.


    Pretending to be in a dilemma, he said, "well, for the sake of you two, forgive erbu this time. "


    " the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t be forgiven. I decided to punish you for 20 days, shut up for 10 days, and meditate at home. " He accentuated his tone and added.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official said, "the great ghost Lord is the king of Luo palace. His royal highness is from a royal family. I''m afraid he can''t stand the 20 whip. Between the officials, it''s OK to give a symbolic three whip and five whip."


    "This lonely man can''t promise!" said the great ghost Lord.


    He also said: "the mind alone leads."


    After that, he ordered the samurai to take the whip and beat erbu''s twenty whip himself.


    Although the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, was his own son, he didn''t give a soft hand.


    Twenty lashes later, Prince erbu was beaten to the skin.


    But Prince erbu was very tolerant. From the beginning to the end of the fight, he didn''t say a word.


    Standing on one side, the great God and the great peasant all admired Prince erbu.


    "Come on, take the prince back to his residence and ask the doctor for treatment." The great God official way.


    This time, the Lord of the great ghost did not stop him.


    When the warrior on the Luo palace saw that the Lord of the Luo palace had no objection, he quickly got a stretcher, put Prince erbu on the stretcher, carried it and went to Prince erbu''s residence.


    It is meaningless for the great God officials and the great peasant officials to stay here any longer.


    After bowing to the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, they left.


    Out of the Luo hall, the great peasant official asked, "great God, how about going to my place to sit down?"


    "That''s what I mean." The great God official way.


    The Luo''s ghost country is a small country established by nomadic tribes. Although the great God officials and the great peasant officials have high status here, they can''t take the big sedan chair carried by eight people like the powerful officials of the Central Plains Dynasty.


    They all ride horses.


    However, the horses they rode were all chosen by Roche ghost kingdom.


    The place where the great peasant officer lived was not too far from the Luo palace. They rode on horses. After a while, he took the great God officer to his mansion.


    The place where they talked was the secret room of the big peasant officials.


    The farmer official said, "I didn''t expect that the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, could lay such a heavy hand on Prince erbu."


    "Do you think he''s beating Prince Elbe? "Asked the great God.


    The grand peasant officer was a little confused when he said that, so he asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "He said he was Prince talbe, but he was actually beating us." The great God official way.


    The first person who put forward Prince erbu''s mistake was the great God.


    In his opinion, the big ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, did this to frighten the chickens and the monkeys.


    No matter who is the king of Luo temple, he will punish.


    "Their father and son clearly did not say anything, but they were afraid that they already hated us both." The big peasant officials are worried.


    The great God official said: "we would think the same. "


    " you''re right. " The great peasant official way."Now I''m worried about our future," said the farmer


    "It seems that our plan needs to start ahead of time." The great God official way.


    Hearing this, the grand peasant officer said, "but with our present strength, we are not sure. "


    " if you wait until you are fully confident, you will have to wait until the age of the monkey. " While they were talking, there was a voice coming from there. Then they said.


    This is the secret room in the mansion of the grand peasant officer. It is the most hidden place in the mansion of the grand peasant officer. Most people don''t know the entrance of this secret room, let alone come in.


    The furnishings in the secret room are very simple. There is no place for Tibetans.


    Judging from the sound, it should be in the secret room.


    "Keep the change. You can''t find me." The voice said.


    "Who are you?" asked the peasant official


    "I''m not human." The voice replied.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the God who has come to help you." The voice replied.


    The great God official said, "Hey, hey, don''t pretend to be a ghost here."


    "Do you know what this great deity does?" He asked again.


    The voice disdained the answer: "in front of me, you are not worth mentioning."


    "Remember, I am your master." Another way.


    Then, I don''t know how to deal with it. The great God felt that his throat was pinched by someone, and his breathing became miserable.


    Slowly, he felt suffocated.


    He tried to grab his neck with his hands, but it didn''t help.


    On one side, the big peasant officer wanted to help, but he didn''t know where to start.


    At this time, the great god suddenly felt his neck suddenly loose, and he could breathe again.


    At this time, he felt good to be free to appeal.


    "Just wait a little longer and you''ll never be able to breathe in your life." The voice spoke again, saying.


    He asked, "even your lives are in my hands. I am your master, right?"


    "Said ! "seeing the power of the man without a trace, the great Shenguan and the great nongguan were completely convinced and quickly replied.


    Seeing them like this, the voice laughed with pride.


    After laughing for a while, the tone suddenly became very severe and asked the great God official and the great peasant official: "you two are so brave."


    "I''m afraid I''ve got a bad idea about the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang!" He asked again.


    Hearing this voice, the great God officer and the great peasant officer were startled and said, "is it the person who was sent by the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king to watch us both?"


    Seeing that the two were too scared to speak, the voice said, "you''re lucky."


    "Won''t you report what we just talked about to our great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple?" the great God asked after hearing what he said.


    The voice said, "you''re smart."


    "I''ve been following you for a long time, and I think you are the most qualified person to be the leader of chive Ping." Another way.


    Hearing this, the great God was really surprised and happy.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a capable person to help me.


    the great God was not stupid either. On second thought, he asked, "Why are you doing this?


    "It seems that you haven''t passed out with joy after hearing the news." The voice said.


    He added: "you have to know that when you get something, of course you have to pay the price of response."


    "Say what you call the price." The great God official way.


    "Happy," the voice said


    "What you are asked to do will be better when it helps you to realize the wish in your heart." Another way.


    The great God official said, "if you don''t say it, my heart will always be upset.".?


    "Don''t worry. You can do it." The voice replied.


    He added, "it won''t embarrass you. "


    hearing this voice, the great God was relieved.


    "But there''s another partner under me." The great God official looked at the great peasant official beside him and said.


    He said that, not because he was so preachy, not because he regarded the big peasant official as his best friend in his heart, but because he made a deal with this voice. The big peasant official was beside him. If he sealed his mouth and leaked the news, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    There are only two ways to make a person close.


    One is to let this person leave the world forever, so he can''t open his mouth. Another way is to find a way to block this person''s mouth with benefits.


    Of course, the big agricultural officials who stood aside and did not speak understood this.


    He saw with his own eyes the way the voice dealt with the great God.It''s so easy to shut him up forever.


    The farmer official was really a little scared


    he said in a hurry: "great God, in this Roche ghost country, we used to be allies, and I will be your firm allies in the future."


    "The great God is quite conscious. "The voice followed his words," he said.


    He added: "however, we should not treat the big peasant officials badly. "


    " you''re right. " The great God official way.


    He added, "speak out what you think."


    "When it''s done, allow me to set up a small country in my own fiefdom." The great peasant official way.


    He added: "you can rest assured that my small country can be regarded as the vassal state of the Roche ghost country."


    It seems that the ambition of the big peasant officials is not small.


    He even wanted to seal the country.


    In the absence of this mysterious voice, the two of them conspired with each other. After the fall of the current Roche ghost Kingdom, they were supporting a child in the royal family to be the king of the hall of the great ghost. As their puppets, they were manipulating behind the scenes.


    "If you don''t want to be a great God official, forget it. I''m still a great peasant official." After hearing his request, he didn''t say a word.


    The great God official said in a hurry, "great peasant official, you misunderstood me."


    "I want him to decide." He explained.


    The voice in the mouth of the great God official, of course, is invisible and untouchable.


    "It seems that you have learned well now." The voice said.


    He added: "in my opinion, you should promise the grand peasant officer."


    At present, the great God is under one person and above ten thousand people in the Roche ghost kingdom.


    Now he wants to go up to a higher level. Of course, he wants to control the whole Roche ghost country and respect it for me. If the grand peasant officer is allowed to become a country of his own, it is equivalent to dividing the Roche ghost country into two.


    How can others sleep soundly when they lie on the edge of their bed.


    But now the voice that made him feel frightened agreed to the request of the big peasant official.


    After all, the arm can''t bend the thigh.


    The struggle of royal power in the past dynasties ended with strength.


    As a great deity of Luo''s ghost Kingdom, he knows more about these things than anyone else.


    The great God answered.


    He thought, "even if I promise you, what if I control leeks? Even if you set up a country, sooner or later I can swallow you up."


    Of course, these thoughts in his heart, he will not speak out ..¡£


    "Thank you very much, great God!" The big peasant official heard that the big God official agreed to come down and saluted him with great joy.


    "You are welcome," said the great God


    "If you want to thank us, thank our common one." He added.


    After hearing this, the big peasant official said thanks to the voice.


    "Without a title, it''s always inconvenient." The great God official way.


    He asked the voice, "what should we call you?"


    "I have said that I am your God, and I am here to select a powerful Lord of the Luo temple for your kingdom of the Luo ghost." The voice said.


    He said, "you two, please call me to respect God."


    "I have seen God." Listen to this voice say so, big God official and big farmer official bow body, way.


    Zunshen said: "this name only applies to you two. Please remember, don''t expose my identity.


    "If you expose my identity, then don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Another way.


    The great God official and the great peasant official said together: "please respect God. Don''t worry. We will strictly keep this secret."


    "That''s good." Respect Shinto.


    The great God asked, "do you have any other orders


    But after waiting for a long time, the so-called "respect God" did not open his mouth to return to his question.


    "It seems that Zun Shen has left." The great peasant official way.


    The great God official said, "it should be."


    Today, they had a very unexpected episode. They had no intention to stay in the secret room.


    The great peasant official took the great God official out of the secret room and sent him out of the gate of his mansion. The great God official rode on his horse and left here.

 C609

    As a father, I love my son.


    It''s the same with the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord. But he is the Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom. In public, he can only hide this love deeply in his heart.


    As night fell, he put on a casual suit and left the Luo hall.


    He''s going to his son, Prince irbu''s house, of course.


    Although he was dressed in casual clothes, the servants at the gate of Prince erbu''s residence recognized him.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the great ghost." Kneeling on the ground, he said.


    "Get up!" said the Lord of the great ghost


    "Just a moment, king. I''ll invite your royal highness to meet you." We need to be humane.


    Hearing this, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, said in his heart, "erbu is so hurt. Can you come out to meet him?"


    "No, just go in alone." He waved and said.


    Then he raised his foot and went to Prince erbu''s residence.


    This servant did not dare to neglect, but hastened to lead the way.


    The whip on the Luo palace, Prince erbu was really seriously injured.


    When he came back, the doctor, with the help of the servant girl in the mansion, took off Prince erbu''s clothes.


    After carefully wiping the wound, the doctor gave him a good golden wound medicine.


    Then bandage the wound.


    After doing this, Prince irbu felt much more comfortable.


    Erbu is the son of the Lord of the great ghost. After the wound is healed, he doesn''t leave. Instead, he is waiting to prevent accidents.


    Just as he was sitting outside, he was in a trance. Suddenly someone asked, "what''s the matter with Prince erbu.


    After hearing this question, he looked up and saw that it was the king. He knelt down to the king of Luodian.


    "How is Prince irbu injured?" After the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the temple, told him to get up, he asked.


    Fortunately, after a month or so of cultivation, the prince will be as good as a doctor


    "Serve Prince erbu with heart. When Prince erbu is ready, I will reward you well." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    After the doctor listened, of course, he was very happy and said, "thank you very much, Lord of the great ghost."


    Speaking outside, Prince irbu woke up from his sleep.


    Just as he was about to struggle, the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang came to his window, pressed his shoulder and said, "Wang Er, you are injured. Don''t move at will."


    Then he asked king erbu to lie down again.


    "How do you feel now?" The great ghost Lord asked.


    Prince irbu replied, "it''s much better now."


    "Are you blaming your father for being so cruel to you?" The great ghost Lord asked.


    Prince erbu replied, "my son knows your father''s difficulties. Of course, he won''t think so."


    "If you think that, you''re mature now." The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, was very pleased.


    He added: "now our country is in great danger. My father is worried. "


    " in Wang Er''s opinion, the great God officials and the great peasant officials seem to respect you very much now, but they are actually harboring ghosts. "Said Prince irbu.


    The Lord of the great ghost said, "you are right. "


    " today, if it were not for the great God and the great peasant, they would not have done this to Wang Er. " He added.


    Prince erbu said: "the great God officials and the great peasant officials have deep roots in our Roche ghost country. Once they have a different heart, there will certainly be many people who support them. In the view of the children''s ministers, we should transfer the army of our Roche ghost country back to Jiucaiping as soon as possible, in case of any accident."


    "You''re right, but you can''t do it right now." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Prince irbu asked, "why?


    "During your inspection tour, something big happened." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    In Mongolia''s "strategy of mediating the abdomen", the southwest is a key area of attack.


    Although the Mongolian khantin did his best to keep secret before any formal action. But the transfer of these hundreds of thousands of troops will inevitably lead to some leaks.


    Luo''s ghost kingdom was connected with Dali, and they inquired about the news that Mongolian khantin was about to attack the southwest from Dali.


    Mengge Khan mengge was a very clever commander. Before the army arrived, he ordered alandar, the left Deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau, to secretly send people from the goukao bureau to the capital of Dali to spread rumors that the king of Dali was forced to join the Mongolian khanate, and the Mongolian Khanate promised to send out the elite army of Mongolia to help Dali destroy the Luo ghost kingdom It''s too late.


    In the southwest, the power of Dali is far greater than that of Roche.


    But Dali did everything in its power to destroy the rogue kingdom.


    There are already grudges between the two countries. In addition, the people in the Examination Bureau secretly contribute to the fire. Although Roche ghost country does not believe in these news 100%, it also thinks that this matter has 90% credibility.With this kind of worry, the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, transferred most of the army of Luoshi ghost kingdom to the border area between Dali and Luoshi ghost kingdom to prevent foreign invasion.


    At present, the forces directly controlled by the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang are the 1000 Pro troops guarding Jiucaiping.


    Hearing this, Prince erbu said: "father, although you are the elite of the Roche ghost Kingdom, you can''t deal with the army of the great God and the great peasant."


    "This is also the reason why my father did not dare to stimulate the great God officials and the great peasant officials too much." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    He added: "my father is worried that if they are forced to rush, he is afraid that they will jump over the wall."


    "These two men are ambitious. If they are in a hurry, they will do everything." Said Prince irbu.


    "At the moment, my father can only pray that the situation on the border will be calmed down as soon as possible. Then, my father will be able to transfer back part of the army guarding the border to deal with these two people," said the king of the Luo hall, the great ghost Lord


    "Father, you are wise!" Said Prince irbu.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luo temple, sighed and said, "ah, my father is not wise. If he is wise, we will not face the passive situation today."


    Then he took something out of his pocket and put it into Prince erbu''s hand.


    "What is this, father?" Asked Prince irbu, extending his hand.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, replied, "this is a keepsake passed down by the leaders of the great ghost sect and the Lord of Luodian in our country. Only the leaders of the great ghost sect and the Lord of Luodian know the existence of this keepsake."


    This is a dolphin carved in jade.


    It seems that the sculptures are lifelike, as if they were alive.


    According to the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, when the demons of Luoshi ghost kingdom were rampant, their ancestors, with the help of the gods and men from heaven, sealed the rest of the demons under the temple except the ones they executed.


    In order not to let these monsters seal in the temple come out, specially arranged a sorcerer to guard at the entrance of the seal.


    About this elder, only the leader of the sorcery and ghost sect knows about his existence.


    Once the elder''s life is at an end, the leader will assign a new elder to perform the task.


    This is also the reason why an elder of Wugui sect mysteriously disappears every few decades.


    Besides the monsters guarding the seals, there is a treasure house not far away from the seals.


    It contains the wealth accumulated by Roche ghost kingdom.


    According to the instructions of the first great ghost Lord of the kingdom of Roche, when the kingdom of Roche is facing life and death, the treasure in the treasure house can be taken out and used to save the kingdom of Roche.


    Just to open the door of the treasure house of Roche ghost Kingdom, in addition to the jade dolphin of the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, there are also two gold and silver dolphins.


    Jade carving dolphin, gold carving dolphin and silver carving dolphin gather together to open this treasure house. The dolphin and the Silver Eagle don''t know about the existence of this treasure house.


    They only know that the golden and silver porpoises in their hands are very important things, and they don''t know the specific functions.


    When the three dolphins come together, there will be an incredible force.


    "Such an important thing should be kept by your father." After hearing this, Prince erbu took out the jade dolphin again and handed it to the king of Luodian.


    The big ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, pushed Prince erbu''s hand back and said, "I want you to keep it. I have a reason to be alone."


    "Why, father?" Prince irbu asked after listening.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of the Luo temple, replied: "the great God and the great peasant officials also know that this thing is given to you alone. Once they take action, it must be their main target. "


    " right now, it''s safer to put it here than there. " He added.


    Hearing this, Prince erbu said, "in this case, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Be sure to hide it!" The great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, told Prince erbu. And then he whispered a few words in Prince Erb''s ear.


    After that, he asked, "do you remember everything?"


    "The children minister all firmly records in the mind." Said Prince irbu.


    He stopped for a moment, and said to the Lord of the great ghost, "father, I have something for you."


    "What''s the matter?" The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Prince erbu replied, "the two people who came to Jiucaiping that day, my son wanted to ask your father to let them go."


    "Those two are not bad people." He added.


    "Father, I certainly know that they are not bad people, and I can tell you clearly that they are not bad people. In the near future, when our country is in trouble, they will help us.""Father, why do you want to imprison them?" Asked Prince irbu, puzzled.


    Big ghost Lord Luo Temple King way: "father king does so, that is to protect those two people."


    "Put them in the dungeon with the magistrate." He added.


    "I don''t understand. These two people are coming to our country for the first time. Why don''t the great God officer and the great peasant officer like them Asked the prince.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, replied, "son of king, the man you like is their enemy to the great God and the great peasant."


    After hearing this, Prince erbu seems to understand something.


    "you can rest assured that father has arranged the guards of Luo palace to guard there and deliver food and drink on time every day. There is no problem at present." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Prince irbu asked, "father, when are you going to release them?"


    "When the time is right, my father will naturally let them out." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    She added: "Wang Er, your task now is to take good care of your injuries and recover as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about this father." Said Prince irbu.


    "Are you still curious why my father knows that the two people you brought are of great help to our Roche ghost country?" Big ghost Lord Luo Temple asks a way.


    Prince irbu replied, "father, you really know your children''s ministers."


    "To be honest, I really want to know." He added.


    According to the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, there is a prophecy in their country.


    When the subjects of Roche ghost country enjoy hundreds of years of peaceful life, the disaster will lead again.


    At this time, a pair of young men and women will come to Roche ghost country, let Roche ghost country from disaster to happiness and peace again.


    The king of Luodian, the great ghost master, said, "in an isolated view, Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin may be the men and women in the prophecy."


    "Are they descended from the gods?" Asked the prince.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, replied, "it''s possible."


    Prince erbu had never seen such magical martial arts before he met the wise master Hongyin.


    It is this that makes Prince erbu feel that the wise venerable Hongyin are the descendants of God and man.


    "When my son''s injury is over, I want to see Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan." Said Prince irbu.


    "No," said the Lord of the great ghost


    "There are so many people under the command of the great God officer and the great dragon officer. Once you have any action, it is likely to be known to them. On the contrary, it is not good for Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin." He added.


    Prince erbu said: "these two people are brought by my son. If I don''t go to see them, I always feel a little uneasy."


    "Especially Xin Youxuan is still seriously injured." He added.


    The big ghost Lord Luo Temple King comforted him and said, "Wang Er, you can rest assured. From the father''s point of view, although Xin Youxuan is injured, from the father''s point of view, he is a man with supernatural powers. At present, he is not in the way."


    "Hongyin said that our temple can treat his friend''s internal injuries, but how can we treat them? "Asked Prince irbu.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, replied, "you don''t need to know that now. "


    " when they get there in the future, you will understand everything, and you won''t understand now. " He added.


    Hearing this, Prince erbu nodded and said, "Oh..."


    "It''s almost time to come out, wang''er. Take good care of yourself in your mansion, and go back to the Luo palace alone." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    After saying this, the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, got up and left Prince erbu''s house and went back to his own Luodian.

 C610

    Since what happened in Luodian, Jiucaiping is calm on the surface .¡£


    So after half a month, a lot of people in Jiucaiping spread a story.


    It''s said that Prince irbu has taken refuge with ghosts.


    With the rumors, a lot of strange looks happened near Prince erbu''s residence.


    Sometimes, I hear the creepy cry; sometimes, night walkers pass by here and disappear inexplicably.


    Since these things happened, the subjects of Jiucaiping would rather take a detour at night than walk near Prince erbu''s residence.


    Even those officials who had made friends with Prince erbu did not visit him.


    Strange is, in the face of such a situation, the big ghost Lord Luo palace king is silent ..¡£


    The officials did not dare to go directly to the Lord of the great ghost Luo temple, so they went to the great God together.


    In their opinion, the great God is in charge of the sacrifice. Now that this happened, the great God has the responsibility and obligation to take them to find the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king.


    "Ah, you are baking my official on the volcano!" Hearing the officials'' intention, the great God sighed and said.


    Listen to him, these officials understand the meaning of the great God.


    He was worried that he would offend the Lord of the great ghost.


    "Great God, in the kingdom of Luo''s ghost, if you are under one person and above ten thousand people, you will be blamed by the Lord of Luo''s palace. You also have the ability to carry it." Then came the grand peasant official road.


    He added: "besides, you are doing things for our Roche ghost country. If something really happens, we will not stand by."


    "There''s one thing I''ve been afraid to tell you." The great God official way.


    After hearing this, the agricultural official asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have always been concerned about Prince erbu. For this reason, I specially asked our God." The great God replied.


    "What''s the result?" said the farmer


    "The consequences are serious." The great God official way.


    According to him, the blood of the two gods must be brought into the altar by the prince.


    Only in this way can the demons of Prince erbu be removed.


    When he finished, the official said, "you are thinking for the sake of your royal highness. The Lord of the great ghost can''t blame you."


    "That''s right, but as the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of our Roche ghost Kingdom, it''s always a shame for him to let him admit that his king''s mind has been controlled by demons and ghosts." The great God official way.


    Da Nong official said: "that said, but compared with the survival of our Roche ghost country, face is secondary."


    "We all understand that." The great God official way.


    "But..."


    "But what?" When the grand peasant officer saw that he said so, he asked.


    The great God replied, "I''m afraid that the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, will not understand what we understand."


    "If you don''t understand, let''s help you." The great peasant official way.


    The great God official said, "with your words, the official will have the bottom of his heart."


    "Let''s go to the Luo temple and ask the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the Luo temple, OK?" He asked again.


    After listening to this, the grand peasant officer and all the officials answered in unison, "good!"


    With these words, the people gathered around the great God officials and the great peasant officials and came to the Luo temple.


    When the people come, it''s not a time for business.


    Seeing this situation, the guard was a little at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Go in and tell us that we want to see the Lord of the great ghost." The great God official way.


    In Roche ghost Kingdom, the great God officials often regard themselves as the spokesmen of God. The guard didn''t dare to provoke him. After hearing the words of the great God, he didn''t dare to delay and went in immediately to report.


    Before the guard went in, the servant inside the hall had already told the king of the hall that someone was shouting outside.


    After hearing this, the king frowned and ordered the servant to go out to see what had happened.


    Before the waiter turned around, the guard of the Luo hall came in and told the big ghost lord the king of the Luo hall what happened outside.


    "They said, what''s the matter with you?" The great ghost Lord asked.


    The guard replied, "I only said something important. I didn''t say what it was."


    "I don''t know the rules." The way that the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king is dissatisfied with.


    Wait until they have time to do everything


    "Yes, Lord of the great ghost." The guard bowed and replied.


    Back to the gate of the Luo hall, the guard said, "your honor, please go back."


    "The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, said that I won''t see you today. I''ll see you again at the discussion time." He added.After hearing this, the officials who came with the great God were not happy.


    Someone yelled: "no, today we must see the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian.


    "That''s to say, if we don''t see the Lord of the great ghost, we will stay here today." Then someone began to coax and yell.


    For a moment, the crowd was so excited that someone had to rush inside .¡£


    Guard quickly dissuades a way: "everybody adult, you don''t excite."


    "Great God, please say a word." Later, when they could not stop them, they began to talk to the great God.


    The great God raised his hand and motioned the crowd to stop.


    Of course, these officials listened to him.


    After these people calmed down, the great God official said to the guard: "you see, today we don''t see the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king, we won''t stop."


    "It''s not difficult for you to go in again and report to the Lord of the great ghost Luo temple. If the Lord of the great ghost Luo temple still doesn''t see us, we''ll find a way." He added.


    Hearing this, the guard said, "OK."


    Entering the hall again, the guard told the king of the hall about the officials at the gate of the hall.


    "It''s not good for them to come here today! "The inner minister standing beside him led the way.


    "Yes, I feel it too," said the king of Luodian


    "Go quickly and gather all the 1000 sergeants guarding Jiucaiping into the Luo palace in case of an unexpected accident." He said.


    At this time, with the thousand soldiers around, the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king will be at ease.


    He knew this as the chief of the internal servant.


    At the command of the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luo temple, the leader of the internal servant went to do it.


    "What''s the reply from the man outside the door, the great ghost Lord, the king of the hall." Asked the guard.


    "Let them go to the main hall in the hall and see you there for a while," the Lord of the great ghost answered


    Got this word, Luo palace guard Li is a sigh of relief finally.


    He came to the gate of the Luo hall and said to the people in a loud voice: "Dear adults, I have a good news for you. After repeated requests from the villain, the Lord of the Luo hall has agreed to your requests. "


    " the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the Luo hall, will see you in the main hall of the Luo hall. " He added.


    The guard worked as a guard at the gate of Luo hall every day and experienced a lot of wind and rain.


    He knew that the officials of Roche ghost kingdom could not afford to offend themselves.


    What he said just now was obviously that he was asking for credit from the public.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the great God took out a piece of gold from his own arms, handed it to the guard of the Luo palace, and said, "I will reward you."


    Thank you very much Luo palace guard took the gold, knelt on the ground, repeatedly thanks.


    Under the leadership of the great God, the officials came to the main hall in the Luo hall.


    After waiting for a while, I heard a servant shouting: "the big ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, is here!"


    After hearing this, all the people in the hall knelt down on the ground, waiting for the arrival of the Lord of the great ghost.


    Soon, under the guidance of the servants in the hall, the king of the hall of the great ghost entered the hall and sat on the throne of the king of the hall of the great ghost in the middle.


    "I hear you have to see me today." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    He asked again, "did Dali begin to invade our Roche ghost kingdom?"


    "The great ghost Lord is the king of Luodian. Dali has not launched an attack on our Luoshi ghost kingdom." The great God replied.


    "It seems that today''s affairs are led by the two of you, the great God officer and the great peasant officer?" asked the Lord of the great ghost


    "You have misunderstood, the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian." The great God replied.


    The great peasant official then said, "this matter is not really led by the great God official. It is for you to go to the great God official and ask the great God official to bring them to see the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king."


    Then he told the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, what the officials were talking about in the mansion of the great God.


    After hearing this, the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the hall, patted the armrest of the throne and said, "it''s just nonsense!"


    "Not long ago, I visited Prince erbu in his residence. Prince erbu looked normal. As you said, he was under the control of demons and spirits, and his mind was confused." He added.


    "Recently, something happened near Prince erbu''s residence, which is very telling," said the farmer. "


    " because of this incident, many people have fled from Jiucaiping to other places. " The great God official way.


    "If we follow this trend, sooner or later, the chive terrace will become empty," the farmer said


    "Ask the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, to pay more attention to the survival of Luoshi ghost kingdom." These officials all knelt on the ground and said in unison.


    This is a big hat for the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom. If he doesn''t agree with the opinions of these officials, it means that as the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, he doesn''t pay attention to the survival of the subjects of Luoshi ghost Kingdom.After hearing this, the king of Luodian was very angry, but he couldn''t get angry.


    He calmed down and said, "get up first.


    all the officials knelt down in silence.


    This, big ghost Lord Luo Temple king can''t help any longer, he roars: "what do you want?"


    "Do you want to rebel?" He asked again.


    Seeing this situation, the great God official replied, "Lord of the great ghost, please put out the thunder!"


    "They are definitely yours at last. Now they are doing it for you." Great God.


    "For the sake of solitude?" asked the king of Luodian


    "Yes, Lord of the great ghost." The great God replied.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, listened to the great God''s words and said, "well, you can talk to me and listen to me."


    "At that time, the demons and ghosts once made our Roche ghost country nearly perish. Thanks to the gods and men from heaven, this made our Roche ghost country continue. Today, these demons and ghosts come back again. If they are not removed, not only the prince''s life will be endangered, but also the safety of our Roche ghost country will be endangered again." The great God official way.


    He asked again, "you are the Lord of the ghost kingdom of Roche. If the ghost kingdom of Roche is gone, how can you be the king of the great ghost Lord of Luodian?"


    There is no refutation for the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord.


    He thought about it and asked, "what do you want to do with irbu?"


    "The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, misunderstood our meaning. I''m here to see you today, not to deal with the Lord of Luodian, but to save your royal highness." The great God replied.


    This is really like a Minister concerned about the country and the people ..¡£


    He added: "I already know the way to save Prince erbu."


    Then, the great God told the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, their way.


    "If you go to the temple, you can''t save it?" After hearing this, the king asked.


    "That''s impossible," the great God replied


    "This is God''s will to his ministers." He added.


    "That''s all right," said the Lord of the great ghost


    After hearing this, the officials kneeling on the ground all got up from the ground after thanking the Lord of the great ghost.


    With the approval of the king of Luo temple, the great God immediately ordered an official of Luo''s ghost kingdom to take his sergeant to Prince erbu.


    And he went to the temple with these officials.


    Not long after they arrived at the temple of Roche ghost Kingdom, Prince erbu also came here.


    "What the hell is going on?" Asked the prince.


    When the official was ordered to come to Prince erbu''s residence and said that he wanted to take him to the temple to get rid of his demons, Prince erbu was really furious and called the official nonsense.


    He said that he was well, he was not disturbed by ghosts, so he didn''t need to go to the temple to get rid of anything. What the official said just now is nonsense.


    But this official was the confidant of the great God. He got the approval of the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple. Seeing Prince erbu like this, he gave a cold smile and said, "Your Highness, I came at the order of the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple and the great God. "


    with that, he asked his sergeants to come forward.


    In this case, Prince erbu did not dare to resist, and it was worth allowing these soldiers to escort him to the temple of Roche ghost kingdom.


    After listening to Prince erbu''s question, the great God answered, "Your Highness, your father is saving you. "


    " please stand by the altar of the temple. When the other two come to the temple, we can start. " He added.

 C611

    It was said that there were two more people. Prince erbu asked the great God who was coming.


    The great God didn''t tell him. He just gave a mysterious smile and said that he would see him soon.


    After a while, I saw two sergeants carrying a stretcher with a man lying on it and a guard beside it.


    Prince erbu took a closer look and saw that this man was the wise master Hongyin. The one lying on the stretcher was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    With a smile, the great God replied, "I have saved your royal highness."


    "After Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin also stood beside the altar of the temple, the great God came to the king of the great ghost Lord Luo temple.


    He bowed to the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the hall, and said, "the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the hall, you can do it. "


    it has been said that the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang is not only the leader of the Luo ghost Kingdom, but also the leader of the witch ghost sect.


    If you want to start the altar of this temple, you must start it by the leader of the sorcery and ghost sect, that is, the Lord of the great ghost.


    After hearing this, the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the hall, stretched out his right hand and said, "bring it!"


    "What?" The great God asked strangely.


    In the past, the king of the great ghost Lord Luo Temple started the altar of this temple, and did not ask for anything from the great God.


    After listening to the great God''s question, the great ghost Lord Luo Temple King explained that it was a routine sacrifice in the past, and only needed to start part of the temple altar. But today, in order to get rid of Yao''s ghost, we must activate all the power of the temple altar.


    To do so, we need jade dolphins from the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang, as well as gold and silver dolphins from the great God officials and the great peasant officials.


    After hearing this, both the great God officials and the great peasant officials said that they did not know about it.


    Two dolphins are the most precious things in their two families. Naturally, they don''t want to hand them over easily.


    But in the temple, the altar lifted the magic barrier for Prince erbu, which was proposed by them.


    Now the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, put forward this request. Although they were not very happy, they could not refuse it.


    The great God officer and the great peasant officer looked at each other and took out their precious dolphins.


    "Very good!" Big ghost Lord Luo Temple King took over two people to pass over of dolphin, satisfied way.


    The great God asked, "can we start now, the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian?"


    "Of course." The great ghost Lord replied.


    Then he came to the altar with the golden and silver dolphins in his right hand.


    The altar in this temple is very large, and there are many patterns carved on it. I don''t know what it means.


    Big ghost Lord Luo palace King squatted down, stretched out his left hand, touched under the altar.


    After a short time, it was estimated that he felt a certain part he was looking for and pressed it hard.


    Then he stood up.


    There was no movement at first. After a short time, the altar began to move slowly to one side.


    At the end, there was a big hole under the altar.


    At this time, the big ghost Lord Luo palace king stretched out his hands, and pushed Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hongyin and Prince erbu to the bottom.


    As the three fell into the cave, the altar slowly closed the entrance of the cave.


    "Lord of the great ghost, what do you mean?" Seeing this, the great God came forward and asked.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, replied, "great God, you know better than Gu."


    "Please return the two dolphins you gave to me by your generals and officials." The great God official way.


    Big ghost Lord Luo Temple king a smile, way: "late."


    "What do you mean, Lord of the great ghost After hearing this, the great God asked.


    The king of Luodian, the main ghost, replied, "the Golden Dolphin and the Silver Dolphin have been handed over to erbu. "


    " so you are calculating. " The great God official way.


    With these words, he took a step closer and whispered, "don''t blame me for your unfaithfulness."


    "What do you want, great God?" The great ghost Lord asked.


    The great God didn''t answer the question of the Lord of the great ghost, but announced in a loud voice: "everyone, I have an unfortunate news to inform you."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the current situation, these officials also felt that it was a bit abnormal and asked.


    The great God replied, "the great ghost Lord is no longer our great ghost Lord."


    "What do you mean?" After hearing this, the grand peasant officer asked.


    The great God replied, "the Lord of the great ghost kingdom of Roche has been controlled by demons and ghosts."


    "All he has done now is to serve the meaning of ghosts and demons, in order to let our Roche ghost country perish." He added.


    After hearing this, the servants who served the king of the great ghost Lord Luo temple could not help moving to both sides. They did not dare to be too far away from the king of the great ghost Lord Luo temple.As subjects of the Roche ghost Kingdom, they all believe in witchcraft and ghost religion. They still know something about ghosts and ghosts eating people.


    The great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, pointed to the great God and said, "how dare you slander me?"


    "Where is the master of the internal servant?" He roared again.


    It''s a pity that the master didn''t appear.


    After hearing this, the great God asked, "do you want to know where your chief servant is?"


    "Don''t worry. I''d better let you know the answer." He added.


    He told an official around him.


    Soon, the chief servant came in with the official. It''s just that the master is bound.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of the Luo palace, sent the internal servant to gather the 1000 soldiers guarding Jiucaiping. The close relatives of the great God also heard about it.


    Knowing the news, the great God immediately arranged for someone to catch the internal servant commander on the way.


    The great God did not forget about the thousand soldiers.


    In the name of God, he gave the sergeants a year''s holiday, saying that he wanted them to go back, pray every day and bless their families.


    The great God official was the one who presided over the sacrifice. After hearing this, the thousand sergeants had no doubt about it, so they all dispersed.


    However, in Jiucaiping, there are no more soldiers and horses belonging to the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang.


    Now the Jiucaiping has been controlled by the fiefdom transferred by the great God.


    It was expected that the internal servant could bring the thousand men and horses here to deal with them.


    It seems that this last hope has also been dashed ..¡£


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, knew that he had no cards to play.


    He snorted and said to the God official, "now you win, but you may not be able to laugh to the end."


    "You see, now our big ghost Lord Luo Temple king has been completely controlled by the demons and ghosts." The great God official way.


    Then, he cried and asked, "what can I do?"


    So it seems that he is very sad ..¡£


    The big farmer official bent down to support him and said: "big God official, now our big ghost Lord Luo Temple king has become like this. You are the most important person here. Now you have to make up your mind as soon as possible."


    "I''m in a state of confusion." The great God official way.


    The farmer said, "please calm down."


    Then he ordered someone to bring a chair and let the great God sit down.


    After a sip of tea, the great God official pointed to the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king and said, "although he has been controlled by demons and ghosts, he is our great ghost Lord Luo Temple king after all. He really can''t bear to deal with it. "


    this generation''s great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang treats his subjects very well.


    Under his administration, the Roche ghost Kingdom has been prosperous these years.


    After hearing what the great God said, some good officials bowed their heads .¡£


    After a moment''s silence, someone jumped out and said that he was supporting the great God to be the great ghost Lord of the Luo ghost kingdom.


    Many people present have this idea, especially the confidants of the great God.


    But no one said it first. He didn''t dare to say it first.


    When the great God heard this, he burst into a rage and said in a loud voice, "what kind of heart do you have?"


    "It doesn''t make me rebel." He added.


    "In my opinion, this is not a rebellion," the grand peasant official advised


    "Why isn''t this rebellion?" Asked the peasant official.


    Da Nong Guan replied: "if our big ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang can still be our Lord of Luo''s ghost Kingdom normally, that''s another matter. But now even our Royal Highness Prince erbu is under the control of demons and ghosts. If you come to take over, it''s not a rebellion, but a great hero to save our Luo''s ghost kingdom."


    While persuading him, he winked at the officials.


    One of the great God''s confidants knew and left in a hurry.


    After a while, the man came in without a big dress.


    When he came to the back of the great God, he put the clothes he had brought over the back of the great God.


    The great God took a look at his clothes and immediately reached out to take them off.


    He also said, "you are so brave. This is the clothes of the Lord of the great ghost."


    It turns out that the clothes that his confidant brought were the gowns that the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the hall of the great ghost, went up to the hall of the great ghost.


    But at this time, it was not up to him.


    The great God held out his hand for the people.


    It''s impossible for him to take off the clothes he''s wearing.


    The rest of the people knelt down on the ground and cried out, "see the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the temple ...!


    "you are really..." Among the great God officials, they all looked very embarrassed and wanted to say nothing.The great peasant official said to the great God official, "it''s hard to disobey the will of all."


    "I can promise you, but you have to promise me a condition." The great God official way.


    "As long as we are willing to be the Lord of the great ghost, let alone a condition, that is, a condition of one thousand or ten thousand, we will agree to it," the official said


    "That is, that is .¡£¡± They also followed the words of the great peasant officer and talked about it.


    "What are the conditions?" said the peasant official


    Looking at the crowd, the great God got up from the chair he was sitting on.


    He said: "at present, the Lord of Luodian and Prince erbu are controlled by demons and ghosts. The great God will act as the Lord of Luodian first. When they recover in the future, the great God will no longer be the Lord of Luodian."


    When they heard this, they agreed without hesitation.


    You know, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    After a period of time as the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, I was not willing to let this great God official come down from the position of the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord.


    You know, once you have the supreme power, it is very difficult for ordinary people to look down on and give up all this.


    Seeing that they had agreed, the great God official said, "well, I will also agree to your request."


    So far, he has claimed to be "lonely".


    It seems that the temptation of power is very great.


    When you say "no", you are still eager.


    Some people like to play with some fake things.


    Maybe he was trying to hide something in his heart.


    "The great God is wise." When they heard what he said, they all spoke in unison.


    The great God waved his hand to the crowd to be quiet.


    He said: "although the Lord of the great ghost is controlled by the demons, we can''t hurt his life. "


    " of course. " The great peasant official way.


    He asked, "but how do we fix him?"


    "Put him in a firm place first, and then let him out after we have eliminated the demons and ghosts in the future." The great God official way.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official praised: "great God, you are so kind."


    "It''s a blessing for us to have you as the king of our great ghost Lord Luodian." He added.


    The great God official said, "I''m flattered, great peasant official."


    "After all, Gu also used to be his minister. I can''t forget this feeling." He added.


    And when he had said these words, he ordered that the Lord of the great devils, the king of the house, be taken away.


    Looking at the great ghost Lord Luo Temple King left, the great peasant official asked: "at present, Prince erbu doesn''t know what to do. What should I do about this matter, great God official?"


    As the host of the sacrifice in the temple of the ghost kingdom of Roche, the great God did not know that there was another mystery under the altar.


    This is really beyond his expectation.


    "Send people to search everywhere. We must find Prince erbu. If we don''t find Prince erbu, we will be sorry for our great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian." The great God official way.


    "Prince erbu, they went to the bottom of the altar, but we can''t get into it now," the farmer said


    After hearing this, the great God came to the altar of the temple, looked carefully, and touched it under the altar like the king of the temple.


    But he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Naturally, it was impossible to move the altar away like the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang.


    The great God official had no way, so he stood up and said: "even if there is a secret road below, the farthest way is to the outside of Jiucaiping, no matter how far it is."


    "In addition to searching inside Jiucaiping, some of you have been searching outside Jiucaiping. I don''t believe you can find any clues." He added.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer agreed and went out to handle the matter with his staff.

 C612

    Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hongyin and Prince erbu are three people. At present, only the wise master Hongyin can perform lightness skills. When he falls down, he reaches out his hand and catches the fallen brother Youxuan.


    But it was too late for her to save Prince erbu.


    I saw Prince irbu disappear in the dark.


    Hongyin, the wise man, secretly regrets.


    But this is also a helpless thing.


    The top of the altar has been closed. Even if you get to it, you can''t go out.


    The wise master Hongyin can only go down.


    Seeing the protruding part, Hongyin, the wise venerable, stretched out his right hand and stopped.


    Seeing where she could stop next, she jumped down again.


    In this way, after thirty or forty times, Hongyin came to the bottom.


    As soon as I looked at it, I saw two figures shaking below.


    "Who?" asked the wise man Hongyin


    "It''s Prince Ben." Someone replied.


    "Are you prince erbu?" asked the wise man Hongyin


    "Yes." The man replied.


    Prince erbu asked, "are you the red hermit?"


    "Right." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Judging from his voice, Prince irbu was not hurt.


    As the two sides approached, there was another man beside him. The wise master Hong Yin asked, "this is ..£¿¡±


    "We''ll talk about that." The prince replied.


    "The most important thing for us right now is to get out of here," he added


    The man standing next to Prince irbu heard him say so, so he led the way and took the three men forward.


    It''s not peaceful.


    They don''t walk very fast.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but there is a light in front of me.


    Walking about fifty or sixty meters further, I saw that this was the entrance to a deep cave.


    From here to there, under the altar.


    What they see is actually the moonlight outside.


    It was already midnight.


    After they came out, a bright moon hung in the air.


    In the moonlight, red Yin, the wise master, saw a white haired and bearded old man leading the way.


    "Your Highness, let''s go to a place first and have a rest." The old man asked Prince irbu.


    Prince irbu replied, "just do as you say."


    Looking around, there are dense forests.


    The old man seemed to be familiar with the place. He and the three men went straight into the dense forest.


    In addition to the dense vegetation below, there are also large ancient trees.


    Cover the top of the head of the dark, even the moon can not see.


    I can''t see my fingers ..¡£


    After walking for half an hour, I saw the bright front.


    Under a big tree, there is a thatched house.


    The old man with white hair opened the door and they entered the thatched cottage.


    There was a light in the thatched cottage, and the old man with white hair lit it.


    The layout inside is very simple, just a bed with grass.


    In the center of the thatched cottage, there is a wooden table and four benches.


    The old man with white hair respects them very much. He respectfully asks them to sit down and have a rest. Then he goes to cook for Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hongyin and Prince erbu.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is an acute person. When you encounter something you don''t understand, you must make it clear.


    As soon as he sat down, he asked Prince erbu what had happened when he fell from the altar.


    Prince erbu didn''t hide, so he told them what happened to him.


    It turned out that when he fell down, Prince erbu thought he would die. But to his surprise, when he was only one meter away from the ground, he was caught by a man.


    Of course, the man who caught it was the old man with white hair who just went to cook.


    Prince erbu didn''t know this man, and it was the old man with white hair who told him the whole story.


    During the construction of the altar of the temple, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, secretly built this tunnel.


    Of course, most of the tunnel uses the natural caves below.


    Otherwise, the amount of work is too large.


    Since the passage, there have been people guarding it.


    The purpose of doing this is to wait for someone to fall from it one day so that he can save it.


    In this way, the following people have changed for dozens of generations.


    It''s finally in use today.


    When Prince tyrbu, the king of Luodian, came down, he handed over the great God officer and the great peasant officer to him and put them into his hands. In addition to these, there was a paper ball."What does this ball of paper say?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    "I haven''t had time to see it yet," said irbu. "


    with that, he took the paper ball, put it on the table and put it flat.


    I saw a lot of Luo''s ghost script written on it.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin didn''t know it. They asked Prince erbu what was written on it.


    Prince erbu picked up the paper and then read it.


    In the temple, when the thousand soldiers did not come, the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king had a bad feeling.


    He knew that the great God officer and the great peasant officer had planned for a long time, and most of the temple supported them.


    In the face of this situation, the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang can only implement his final plan.


    In order to activate the altar in the temple, the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king asked the great God officer and the great peasant officer to hand over their precious dolphins.


    Then it happened.


    According to the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, the temple of Luoshi ghost kingdom in Jiucaiping is not the real Temple of Luoshi ghost kingdom.


    The real temple is in the snow mountain.


    When you get to the temple of dolphins and the jade carving, you can get into the snow altar.


    At that time, the mysterious power of the altar can cure Xin Youxuan''s internal injuries.


    When Mrs. Sirius brought Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to the Roche ghost Kingdom, she only said that the Roche ghost kingdom could treat Xin Youxuan''s internal injuries. As for how to treat them, Mrs. Sirius didn''t say.


    Now it''s finally clear that the secret lies on the real altar of Roche ghost kingdom.


    After reading the contents of the paper, Prince erbu sighed, "what a providence


    "It will take more than ten days to go to Daxueshan. Without the protection of Hongyin, the wise master, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get to Daxueshan safely." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "Your Highness, you are right."


    "When you give up, the venerable is helping you, but also helping us. If you can''t get to the altar of the temple, then the venerable''s brother Youxuan''s internal injury can''t be cured." She added.


    Prince irbu listened to her, nodded and said, "you''re right. We have to help each other."


    "My father said that our ancestors of the Roche ghost kingdom had predicted that when our Roche ghost kingdom was in trouble, there would be a young man and woman to help us. There is no doubt that these young men and women should be you two." He also said,


    the wise master Hong Yin said: "so, your ancestors of Luo''s ghost are so powerful that they can predict the future."


    "When I was at Tiandu peak in Huangshan Mountain, I once read in an ancient book that it was said that the people of the Luo''s ghost kingdom were the leader of the heaven descending god man. Besides being the leader of the Luo''s ghost Kingdom, they were also the leader of the sorcery and ghost sect." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Prince erbu said, "it seems that you know a lot about our Roche ghost kingdom."


    "It''s true." He nodded and said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s said that the leader of the sorcery and ghost sect has a magical ability. Once used, he can turn the world upside down. "


    " this prince has never heard of it. " Said Prince irbu.


    Wisdom venerable red implicit white Xin Youxuan one eye, don''t believe of way: "you say too God."


    "That''s so powerful." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "there are many secrets about this time, but we haven''t seen them before. Once you experience them, you will know that they are real."


    This sentence is really reasonable.


    Ever since she wandered the world with the headmaster Huangshan paishao, a lot of experiences, even before, she did not dare to think about them.


    In addition, Roche ghost country is located in the southwest of the virgin forest. On weekdays, they seldom deal with people outside. It is indeed a mysterious small country.


    "You said your father gave you three dolphins one by one?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Not bad," said Prince irbu


    Then he took out the jade, gold and silver dolphins and handed them to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    After seeing the dolphin''s face, Xin Xuan was surprised.


    He quickly picked up the remaining two dolphins and looked at them. Then he asked the wise master Hong Yin, "do you see anything?"


    "It''s so similar." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    At this time, the two people think of the Osirian conwyan Sirius and the emian Sirius at the same time.


    at first, as like as two peas, the two heads of the Sirius and the dark king were fighting against the real body. The three dolphins that Prince James gave were exactly the same.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin feel that in nine cases out of ten, the God and man from heaven that the ancestors of Luo''s ghost Kingdom met will be the leader of the Sirius tribe in Amelia, lady Sirius.Although Mrs. Sirius is a star from the sky, every generation of Mrs. Sirius is very kind. When they meet the people of Roche ghost country in trouble, it''s normal for them to make a move.


    There is a deeper level of willingness, lady Sirius and the dark king have been fighting secretly in the place where human beings live.


    The demons and ghosts in Roche''s ghost kingdom are likely to be the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, the dark king.


    You know, with the cruel nature of the dark king, it is entirely possible to make the things described by the ancestors of Roche ghost kingdom in Roche ghost kingdom.


    It''s just the means used by the Sirius people. For the subjects of the Roche ghost Kingdom, which is composed of nomadic tribes, it''s the god man from heaven. After all, it''s understandable that they don''t understand the whole story.


    Seeing the two men thinking, Prince Erbe asked, "why, have you seen these three dolphins?"


    "Today is the first time to see you." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Prince irbu asked, "how do you .£¿¡±


    He''s like a man who wants to stop talking.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin said about Sirius, which Prince erbu could not understand.


    What''s more, they made a promise to Mrs. Sirius that they could not say anything about the Sirian people at will.


    Xin Youxuan on the general answer: "just a trance think of a past and have."


    "I''ll talk to you later." He added.


    At this point, the old man with white hair cooked the meal.


    After all this, they were really hungry.


    Although the food cooked by the old man with white hair is very simple, these people smell very fragrant.


    They are not polite, each picked up the chopsticks, gobble up to eat After coming out of the temple of the ghost kingdom of Roche, he became the great ghost Lord of the ghost kingdom of Roche, and the great God of the king of the temple didn''t go anywhere else, so he went directly back to the mansion.


    At this time, he was already the head of a country.


    As soon as I arrived at my residence, I saw many old cronies waiting at the gate of my residence.


    After coming down from the horse, these people knelt on the ground, knelt on the ground, and said: "see the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple. "


    " get up. " In order to show his authority, the great God official waited for a while on purpose before he said.


    After hearing this command, the people waiting at the door gave thanks to the great God and got up.


    The great God asked, "what''s the matter when you come here to see me?"


    "I came here to congratulate you on being the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom." The chief official replied.


    After hearing this, the great God said, "you are so polite to Gu."


    "In an isolated view, there is no need to mention this matter of congratulation." He added.


    The official at the head said, "you are so low-key."


    "It''s your virtue, but we courtiers can''t do it. We have to come to congratulate you." He added.


    The great God official pointed to the officials standing opposite him and said, "you people are really embarrassing me."


    "At present, the former great ghost masters of our country, the king of Luodian and the king of erbu, are controlled by demons and ghosts. As the ministers of the former great ghost masters, they are very sad in their lonely hearts." He added.


    When the chief official heard what the great God said, he said to him, "the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, this is totally different."


    "The once great ghost Lord Luodian king was harmed by demons and ghosts. As his former ministers, those of us who are ministers will revenge for him. It''s not contradictory to celebrating when you become the great ghost Lord Luodian king." He added.


    Another official followed his words and said, "the great ghost Lord, king of the Luo temple, you hold a celebration, so that you can gather the hearts of the people and the army of the Luo ghost Kingdom at this time of crisis."


    "That''s quite reasonable." After hearing this, the great God said.

 C613

    After hearing what the great God said, the people who came to congratulate understood what the great God meant.


    "Then I will take care of it?" Asked the official in charge.


    The great God replied, "don''t be too extravagant. Just be simple."


    "Keep busy." He added.


    After these officials saluted the great God officials, they all left here.


    Seeing that they had all left, he said to the servants guarding at the door, "from now on, no matter who comes to look for Gu, he will say that Gu is not there. "


    " yes, the great ghost is the Lord of Luodian. " The servant immediately knelt on the ground and replied respectfully.


    Having done all this, the great deity went into his mansion.


    It is said that he succeeded in becoming the king of Luodian, the great lord of the ghost kingdom of Roche. He must ask his family to share the joy of the victory, but he did not do so. Instead, he went to the secret room of his residence alone.


    When he came to the secret room, the great deity rolled up a picture in the secret room.


    There is a protruding button on the wall.


    After the great God reached out and pressed it, he hung it up again.


    Before he sat down, the mysterious voice came to mind again in the secret room.


    Just listen to the voice and ask, "how''s it going?"


    "With the blessing of God, I have become the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of our country." The great God replied.


    The voice said, "it''s nothing."


    "In addition to Luo''s ghost Kingdom, I can make you the king of Dali. Then you will have more land and people." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Once people''s desire is aroused, it is endless.


    The great God is no exception.


    After hearing zunshen''s words, he asked excitedly, "is what you said true?"


    "What I said, of course, counts." The God replied.


    The great God official said happily, "that''s great."


    "What happened to their father and son Asked the venerable God.


    The great God replied, "the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, has been imprisoned by me in the prison."


    "It''s just He added.


    Zunshen asked, "just what?


    " the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang is very cunning. He put Prince erbu, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin away. "Answered the great God.


    Then he told zunshen the details of the matter.


    After listening to them, grandma said, "it''s so stupid that he let the three of you go."


    This is a bit heavy for the great God. In this Roche ghost country, no one dares to say that about him.


    In the heart is a little angry. But the great God knows the power of respecting God. Although he is angry, he dare not say it.


    With an embarrassed smile, he said, "this is my mistake. Please give me another chance. I will certainly seize them."


    "Do you know where the three went?" Asked the venerable God.


    The great God replied, "I don''t know that yet."


    "But I''ve arranged for the big peasant officer to lead people to search around. I believe they will be heard soon. "He added.


    Zun Shen listened to him and snorted, "when you go to find it, I''m afraid it will be cold. "


    " I''d better think of something. " Another way.


    The great God official is not stupid either. He knows that the God must have a way.


    So he asked, "please honor God and teach me."


    "All things at this time, as long as the master pinches his fingers, will be clear." Respect Shinto.


    Then he stopped talking,


    after a short time, Zun Shen said, "where are they going? I already know."


    "Where did Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hongyin and Prince erbu go?" When the great God heard that, he asked.


    "They went to the temple," the Lord replied


    "The temple?" Asked the great God in disbelief.


    Without waiting for the God to reply, he said, "it''s impossible. "


    you know, the great God was watching Xin Youxuan and the three of them fall under the altar of the temple. Now Zun Shen said that, of course, he believed it too much.


    This God said: "thank you, you are still the God of the Roche ghost kingdom. You are responsible for sacrificing. You don''t even know that there is a temple in your Roche ghost kingdom. "


    " is there a temple in our Roche ghost kingdom? " Asked the great God.


    Zunshen didn''t have a good temper and asked: "can I cheat you?"


    "To be honest, I really don''t know about it." The great God replied.


    At the moment, they are on their way to the temple of holy sinIn order to show his sincerity, he immediately said that he would send people to hunt them down.


    After hearing his words, Zun Shen said that it was OK to pursue and kill, but these people and horses must obey the instructions.


    To reach the peak of power, we have to rely on the support of other people.


    When the great God heard the request, he would not refuse.


    "God, I have a request." After discussing the details, the great God said.


    Respect God way: "you say."


    "Can you show up and admire your style?" Asked the great God.


    Listen to this Zun asked coldly, "don''t you know?"


    "You''re asking me to show up so that I can find out what I really am." He added.


    The request made by the great God official is exactly what the God said.


    Now he was embarrassed to be exposed by other people''s words.


    Zun Shen said: "remember, don''t play any tricks in front of me."


    "I dare not." The great God replied in a hurry.


    Respect God way: "you know good."


    With these words, it was the same as last time, and there was no sound.


    It turned out that when they met the mysterious God that day, they began to act.


    Just at the beginning of the action is very low-key, not for Jiucaiping subjects.


    What happened in the vicinity of Prince erbu''s residence was the panic caused by the pro God''s action.


    And the rumors in Jiucaiping were operated by the confidants arranged by the great God.


    It was not by accident that the officials arrived at the residence of the great God, but encouraged by the great God.


    But in order to show that he didn''t mean to take the place of the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, he said that in front of the public.


    When all this reached its climax, the great God jumped out and directed the scene of Jiucaiping Temple altar ..¡£


    When the great God found out that he was old, he found that he was in a cold sweat and his clothes were soaked through.


    It seems that the voice of worshiping God is really terrible .¡£


    After a little cleaning up, the great God came out of the secret room.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the servants scurrying around the door.


    The great God frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    " please forgive me for disturbing the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang. " The servant pleaded.


    The great God official said, "tell me about you now."


    "You are wanted outside." It''s humane.


    After hearing this, the great deity scolded, "you want to die!"


    "When I came in just now, I told you that if someone wanted to see me, I said I was not here." He added.


    Next humanity: "this person is different from ordinary people."


    "Son of a bitch, now Gu is the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom. No matter who he is, he can only be regarded as an ordinary person in front of Gu." The great God official way.


    "This man is a great agricultural official," he said


    "Is that him?" Asked the great God.


    The servant replied, "yes."


    "Did the big peasant official say that he saw Gu Asked the great God.


    The servant replied, "it''s about Prince irbu."


    In the past, although the great God official was higher than the great peasant official in the ghost kingdom of Roche, they were ministers of the ghost kingdom of Roche. Now, it''s not the same. The great God official is the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom. That is the king, and the great peasant official is the minister. The status of these two people is not at the same level.


    At first, it was said that he was coming. The great God officer was not allowed to see him. He wanted to let his servants out and told the great peasant officer to see him again tomorrow.


    When he heard that it was for Prince erbu''s sake, he changed his mind and asked his servant to bring the grand peasant officer in. He said that he would meet him in the room outside the secret room.


    Soon, under the guidance of this servant, the big agricultural officer came in.


    When he came to the great God, the great peasant official knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve seen the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian."


    "You see what you''re doing." The great God official way.


    He bent down, helped the farmer up and said, "in the past, we were all colleagues. We didn''t have to give such a big gift."


    The great peasant official felt that when he wanted to kneel down to the great God, the great God should speak and not let him kneel down. But in fact, the great God only said he didn''t need to kneel after he knelt.


    This made the big agricultural officials quite unhappy.


    Xin said: "now it''s just a temporary proxy for the great ghost Lord of the Roche ghost Kingdom, the king of Luodian. You will float up before you can sit on the throne! "


    the big peasant official thinks so in his heart, but he really won''t say it.


    He still said in his mouth, "thank you for being the Lord of the great ghost."


    "Sit down!" The great God waved his hand and said.When the grand peasant officer sat down, he asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Let the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang down. We searched the inside and outside of Jiucaiping, but we still didn''t find any trace of Prince erbu." The big farmer replied.


    The great God official listened to him and said, "you don''t have to check."


    "What do you mean, Lord of the great ghost After hearing this, the grand peasant officer asked.


    He asked again, "do you want to leave this matter to someone else because you don''t like the ability of your subordinates?"


    "I misunderstood the meaning of Gu, big peasant official." The great God replied.


    He said: "Prince erbu, the whereabouts of the three of them have been known."


    Then he said what he knew. But he didn''t say it was from zunshe.


    "Now we can move all the sergeants of Roche ghost kingdom. If we know where they are, it''s easy to do. "


    with that, he got up and was about to do it.


    "Wait a minute!" said the great God


    "Sit down first and listen to me." He added.


    Da Nong Guan sat down and asked, "what else can I do for you


    "Now it''s not alone." The great God replied.


    He added: "you just need to follow the designated route and someone will tell you what to do.


    "Who is this man?" Asked the peasant official.


    The first time I saw zunshen, the grand peasant officer was also present.


    In order to keep a hand, he couldn''t say something about the separate trade between the great God and zunshen.


    The great God replied, "this one has a solitary keepsake. When he needs you to act, he will come to you with the keepsake.


    "You just need to recognize things, not people." He added.


    The big peasant official said it was so mysterious that he didn''t want to disclose it to himself.


    He said, "everything is under the command of the Lord of the great ghost, the king of the temple."


    "There''s one more thing you need to remember." The great God official way.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the farmer


    "Once you enter the real temple, if there are outsiders peeping at the things in the temple of Roche ghost Kingdom, don''t be soft hearted." The great God replied.


    After listening to this, the grand peasant officer said, "the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, you will be more worried about this."


    "With our troops, just a few of them, it''s impossible to reach the real temple." The big peasant officials are very confident.


    The great God official said, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Is there any treasure hidden in the true temple?" Asked the peasant official.


    This time, the great God official did not hide from the great peasant official. He replied, "I only know about the real Temple recently."


    "You don''t know what''s hidden in the hall of the Holy Ghost?" Asked the peasant official.


    The great God replied, "I don''t know."


    "But Prince erbu didn''t immediately turn back to save his father, but rushed to the real temple, which is enough to show that there are very important things hidden in the real temple, but he didn''t know what it was." He added.


    Da Nong official said: "big ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang, your analysis is very right."


    "You and Chen''s golden dolphins and silver dolphins have been cheated away. Later, they were not found in the former great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang. It seems that these two dolphins fell into the hands of Prince erbu." He added.


    The great God official said, "if you are right, the two dolphins you and I have preserved should have a close relationship with the real temple."


    "If we had known that, we would not have handed over these two dolphins." The big peasant official was very upset.


    After hearing this, the great God said, "what''s the point of saying this now?"


    At the beginning, it was mainly the meaning of the great deity to hand over the dolphins they had collected. The heart of the great deity was that the farmer said so, and the great deity had an idea in his heart.


    The great God official said in his heart, "you are questioning your wisdom!"


    "Go back quickly, prepare two thousand elite troops, and start early tomorrow morning." He gave orders to the grand peasant officials.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said nothing more.


    With a promise, he left here .¡£

 C614

    Daxueshan mountain belongs to the northern branch of Wumeng Mountain. It looks like a dragon. It has a hundred miles of forest and is boundless and boundless.


    Above its main peak, there is eternal snow everywhere.


    Because of this, it is called the big snow mountain.


    Above the main peak, Daxueshan once again divides into two mountains.


    One of these two mountains is Zhongnan mountain, which is very magical. It holds up nine strange peaks, like nine lions, standing high in the sloping sky of the plateau, while the remaining veins of Jianfeng mountain are twisted, forming 18 mountain tops, like 18 elephants chasing each other.


    Therefore, it is called nine lions and eighteen elephants.


    What''s more amazing is that between the two mountains, there is another one winding between them. It seems that he is in love with the elephant and the lion.


    That curved air, like looking left and right, unable to decide.


    On this day, four people came to the foot of the mountain.


    They are the white haired old man who leads the way. Prince erbu, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin follow them.


    Walking, walking, you can see a large area of beautiful flowers in front of you.


    The pink inflorescence and the pink white leaves under the inflorescence set off each other. It looks like a pigeon in a calm manner. On the branches of flowers, it seems like a group of pigeons inhabiting in peace.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin had never seen the flower before, so they asked Prince erbu.


    According to him, its name is Hong Tong.


    It is a unique plant in Daxueshan.


    They came at the right time. If they came ten days and a half months earlier or ten days and a half months later, they would not see such a rare flower.


    It''s really lucky.


    Looking at the beautiful flowers, I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed.


    During this period of time, the fatigue of driving is also swept away.


    It''s really intoxicating to smell its fragrance When Xin Youxuan was proficient in poetry, he suddenly thought of Tang Bohu''s the song of Taohua nunnery:


    Taohua nunnery in Taohuawu, Taohua nunnery under Taohua fairy.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy planted peach trees and picked peach flowers for wine money.


    When you wake up, you just sit in front of the flowers. When you are drunk, you still come to sleep.


    Half drunk and half awake, day after day, flowers fall and bloom year after year.


    I wish I would die in the flower and wine room, not bow to the chariots and horses.


    It''s a matter of wine and flowers and hermits.


    If you compare the outsider to the hermit, one is on the ground and the other is in the sky.


    If you compare flowers and wine to chariots and horses, how busy they are, how idle I am.


    People laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through.


    No tombs of Wuling heroes, no flowers, no wine, hoe the fields.


    Of course Prince irbu didn''t understand such a gentle sentence. Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan have been together for a long time.


    He explained it to Prince irbu.


    In the first four sentences, the poet described a fascinating flower world. Next, it depicts the life of a peach blossom immortal who is drunk among flowers. How carefree it is.


    The combination of wine, immortals and flowers creates a hermit''s unique life.


    The poet will change the subject, feel that such a life is much better than those of the rich life. In the past, those people who were at the height of the storm have lost everything they owned.


    After hearing this, Prince erbu said with a smile that he had heard from the merchants of Luo''s ghost country that the Song Dynasty was densely populated and prosperous. Those people who stay in that place for a long time naturally yearn for this kind of place. If they are really allowed to stay here for many years, I''m afraid they may not be willing to.


    "Not necessarily." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "if there is a chance to live in seclusion here in the future, I will be willing to."


    "I''d like to be with you." The wise follow the way.


    Prince erbu said, "if you can live here for a year in the future, the prince will take back what he said just now.


    "the old man turned to the front and said," they are talking. "


    " this is the temple? "Prince irbu asked.


    The old man with white hair replied, "Your Highness, you have come to the temple to guard here.".


    "As for where the temple is, I don''t know." He added.


    With that, the old man with white hair whistled strangely.


    Soon a stone wall in front of them opened a door.


    A man came out of the door and said to Prince irbu, "I have seen your highness."


    "Do you know Prince Ben?" Erbu was not familiar with the man and asked strangely.


    The man replied, "of course."


    "When you go in and see a man, you will understand." Another way.


    With these words, the man led the way and led them inside.When you walk through this passage, you suddenly see light.


    Inside was a valley, surrounded by towering mountains.


    The passage they have just passed is a passage connecting the valley outside and inside.


    In the valley, there are more than ten houses, big and small.


    One of the houses is very big, and the rest are all around the big house.


    The architectural style is similar to that of Jiucaiping, the capital of Roche ghost country.


    It seems that the people who live here should also be from Roche ghost kingdom.


    The man who brought them in took them straight to the front door of the big house and pushed the door in.


    This is a main hall, but there are no chairs. In the middle of the hall, a very dignified old man sits with his knees crossed, and two people of similar age sit on each side.


    "I have seen the elder." The man bowed to salute the old man in the middle of the road.


    He added: "the slaves have been ordered to bring them. "


    " very good. " After hearing this, the elder said.


    He said, "go down first."


    "Are you the elder who guards the temple?" Hearing that the man who brought him in called this very dignified old man an elder, Prince erbu thought of his father''s words and asked.


    After hearing this, the elder said, "you are not stupid."


    In Roche ghost Kingdom, no one has ever dared to say that in front of Prince erbu. Prince erbu, of course, was a little upset.


    The elder sitting in the middle also saw this.


    He asked Prince irbu, "you look a little dissatisfied?"


    "Even if you are the guardian of the temple, you are also a subject of Roche ghost kingdom. I am the prince of Roche ghost kingdom." The prince replied.


    Hearing this, the elder said with disdain, "the prince is nothing."


    "Do you know who I am?" He asked again.


    Prince irbu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Look who I look like again." The elder said again.


    When Prince erbu heard this, he went forward and looked at the elder carefully.


    Now, he was a little shocked.


    It turns out that the elder is very similar to the father of Prince erbu, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom.


    It''s like a mold.


    Prince erbu pointed to the elder and asked incoherently, "are you "


    " your father''s brother is me. " The elder replied.


    "It''s impossible," Prince irbu said


    This generation of Luo''s ghost Kingdom''s big ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang does have a second younger brother, but when he was young, he left the world.


    When a man dies, he cannot be reborn.


    But he knew that there were other twists and turns in this matter. It was only because the great God officials and the great peasant officials in the Roche ghost Kingdom suddenly launched a rebellion, and the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, had not yet had time to tell Prince erbu.


    The second younger brother of the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, did not really die, but feigned death.


    At the beginning, the guardian of the temple was in his twilight years and needed a successor.


    When he told the story to the great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, the first thing he thought of was his second younger brother, the elder of the sorcery and ghost sect at that time.


    But in addition to the guardian of the temple, the only thing about the real Temple of Daxueshan is the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord. If he rashly let his second brother go to replace the Temple Guardian, it is likely to reveal the secret.


    After thinking about it, the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang came up with the idea of letting his second younger brother feign death to replace the guardian of the great snow mountain temple.


    After listening to these words, Prince erbu and they understood.


    He quickly bowed to the elder and said, "I''ve seen Uncle Wang."


    The elder snorted, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite.


    "These two are nephews, my friends ..¡£¡± Prince irbu said.


    Before he finished speaking, the elder interrupted him and said, "no introduction, I know."


    "Uncle Wang, do you know them?" Prince erbu asked strangely, pointing to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    The elder replied, "I don''t know."


    "What did you say just now Asked the prince.


    The elder replied: "Xiangbi, your father has told you that there is a language in our royal family. When ghosts and ghosts appear in our Roche ghost kingdom again, a couple of men and women will come to our Roche ghost kingdom to help us."


    Prince erbu really heard his father, the great ghost Lord, say this.


    He nodded and said, "nephew Wang, I really heard from my father."


    After the three sat down on their knees, Prince erbu told the elder in detail what had happened recently in Jiucaiping of Roche ghost country.


    "The rebellion of the great God officials and the great peasant officials is only a superficial phenomenon." After hearing this, the elder said.Prince erbu asked, "is there someone behind the great God and the great peasant?"


    "That''s nature." The elder replied.


    Prince irbu asked, "who is so bold?"


    "Those demons who don''t give up." The elder replied.


    "It''s strange that so many incomprehensible things happened near the prince''s residence during his convalescence," he preached


    "Elder, my brother Youxuan has a serious internal injury now. He needs to enter the real temple to heal." Red hidden way, the wise master who has never spoken.


    The elder said, "don''t worry. We in Roche ghost country know how to be grateful. If you help us in Roche ghost country, we will help you as well."


    "That''s great." After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said happily.


    She added, "please take us to the real temple as soon as possible."


    "This..." The elder is a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing his expression, the wise elder Hong Yin asked, "elder, you have changed your mind again. You don''t want to help my brother Youxuan to treat internal injuries."


    "Misunderstood, miss Hongyin." The elder replied.


    He added, "I don''t mean that."


    "Old man, speak up." After hearing the elder''s words, the wise one said.


    "What do you mean?" she asked


    "To be honest, I don''t know where the real temple is in Daxueshan." The elder replied.


    Without waiting for the wise master Hongyin to speak, Prince erbu took the lead and asked him, "Uncle Wang, you are the guardian of the temple on the snowy mountain. How can you say that you don''t know?"


    The elder replied, "it is true."


    At the beginning, after the Heavenly God helped the ancestors of the Roche ghost kingdom to clean up the demons, under the guidance of the Heavenly God, the ancestors of the Roche ghost Kingdom arranged for people to build another secret temple in the university mountain.


    When these builders built the temple, they were all masked and entered the place where the temple was built.


    It can be said that they built the temple, but they didn''t know exactly where it was built in Daxueshan, even those who were responsible for building the real palace.


    After the completion of the project, these craftsmen in charge of the construction didn''t go back. They all volunteered to stay in Xin Youxuan. They just came to the canyon to be the first generation guardians.


    Although the Roche temple in the snow mountain is top secret, the first generation of guardians also arranged a lot of organ information in the important place of the snow mountain as a precaution.


    In order to prevent future generations from looking for the location of the temple in Daxueshan and opening it at will, the first generation of guardians built these organs. When they were about to leave the world, they did not tell the next guardians of the temple.


    The current guardian of the temple, the uncle of Prince erbu, naturally did not know the location of the real temple in the snow mountain.


    This is really a big joke. As the guardian of the real temple, I don''t know the location of the real temple in the snow mountain.


    I thought that when I got here, I found the guardian of the temple, and they agreed to help me. Even if it was 90% successful, I knew there was such a situation again.


    Think about it, after a lot of hard work to come here, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin can not help but sigh with disappointment.


    Xin Youxuan comforted her: "red hidden sister, life and death, wealth in heaven, don''t worry too much."


    "You don''t have to." The old way.


    Red Yin, the wise master, seemed to have a better chance when she heard what he said. She asked, "is there any other way to listen to what you mean?"


    "Of course." The elder replied.


    The wise master Hongyin urged him to say, "speak quickly."


    The purpose of building the temple is to deal with the returning demons and ghosts in the future. Although the specific location of the temple has not been handed down from generation to generation, it has left clues to find the real location of the temple in the snow mountain.


    This clue is a sentence: "there are flying fish in the flying fish pond; Caohai fountain, the phantom of wooden oranges is amazing; ten thousand volumes of books are true."

 C615

    Daxueshan is very famous in the southwest. Although Xin Youxuan is here for the first time, he has heard of it.


    After listening to the elder''s words, he asked: "this should represent the three places in the snow mountain?"


    "Not bad." The elder replied.


    He also praised: "Mr. Xin is really knowledgeable."


    "I''m flattered, elder." Xin Youxuan''s modest way.


    Prince irbu said, "let''s go to these three places."


    "I''ve been to these three places many times since I became the guardian of the temple The old way.


    Prince irbu asked, "did you find anything?"


    "Not at all." The elder replied.


    Xin Youxuan said:


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain,


    only because I am in the mountain.


    "Don''t be surprised that you have lived here for a long time. Maybe you have limited your thinking." He added.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "you Xuan elder brother this words is very reasonable."


    "Maybe." The elder listened to their words and said thoughtfully.


    He asked again, "can you see if this is OK?"


    "You say, elder." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The elder said that it was hard for them to come all the way. Today, we will have a rest. Tomorrow morning, he will lead Xin Youxuan and his party to the three places.


    His arrangement is reasonable, and everyone has no opinion. According to this arrangement, I went to the room to have a rest.


    The guardian of the temple arranged it very considerately. Considering that they came at noon, they certainly didn''t have lunch. When they came to the room, someone had already sent them snacks first, saying that they would simply eat more. After they had a good rest, they would hold a welcome banquet for them in the evening.


    Since I came to Roche ghost Kingdom, I first had a fight with Prince erbu. After going to Jiucaiping, I fell into the dungeon again. After being detained for some time, I came here from the altar tunnel in the temple of Roche ghost kingdom.


    It can be said that when they came to Roche ghost country, they did not have a good rest.


    Today, I finally came to the guardian of the temple. They felt that they could finally have a good sleep.


    Sure enough, Xin Youxuan and these people had a good sleep.


    By the time they woke up, it was dark through.


    There was always someone waiting outside.


    Seeing them wake up, he told them that the elder had prepared the dinner.


    Xinyouxuan they do a little clean up, with this man came to the time when the big house.


    There was a bright light inside and hot beef and mutton on the table.


    After the elder asked them to sit down, he said, "in addition to guarding the temple, you are the first people to come here. In order to welcome you, I specially prepared today''s dinner for you."


    Then he picked up the wine bowl, drank it all, and looked at them.


    Xinyouxuan they know the elder''s meaning, they all take up the wine bowl, drink is clean.


    The elder was very satisfied with this initiative, and then said, "we have already brought out the best food here. You are welcome to use more."


    "It''s delicious to save these. It''s really boasting." After hearing his words, Hongyin, the wise man, said in his heart.


    But then he thought that it was good to have beef and mutton here.


    After all, it can''t be compared with the Song Dynasty and Persian Empire in the Central Plains.


    Thinking of this, he was relieved .¡£


    Here to eat cooked beef and mutton, of course, do not use chopsticks.


    There is a sharp knife beside the table in front of everyone. When eating, just cut a small piece from the whole piece of cooked beef with a sharp knife in hand.


    Big mouthful of meat, big bowl of wine, the atmosphere in the big room is very active.


    Just at this time, I heard the screams from outside.


    The elder was surprised and waved to the man sitting on the lower left to have a look.


    The man immediately got up and went to the door.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I flew up.


    Then, "plop" fell not far from the elder.


    I''m out of breath .¡£


    The elder got up and said, "who is so bold?"


    No one answered his question, but there was a thrilling laugh.


    "Don''t play tricks. If you have the guts, just show up and have a few moves with the venerable." The wise master Hongyin protects Xin Youxuan.


    Listen to a voice way: "smelly wench, little arrogant."


    Just at this time, a group of sergeants came in surrounded by the agricultural officials.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Prince irbu asked in surprise.


    The grand peasant official said with pride: "how could such a grand banquet be without this grand God official?""Make your old boy proud." The wise man drew out his sword and stabbed it at the great God.


    But his long sword was only half stabbed, and his whole body suddenly hung in the air, and his long sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    At the beginning, Xin Youxuan thought that her sister Hongyin was using her lightness skills to attack the big peasant official from the air. After a look, he felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan''s martial arts have been lost and he can''t help.


    He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, sister Hongyin?"


    "I can''t move now. "The wise one replied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he fell from the middle of the sky.


    Several sergeants immediately ran behind the big peasant officer and tied up the wise master Hongyin.


    It''s strange that Hongyin, the wise master, has no power to resist.


    When the elder sees this, he will start to snatch people back.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." The great peasant official way.


    A large number of sergeants came in to talk.


    These people are the families of the guardians of the true Temple of Daxueshan.


    Pointing to these people, the grand peasant official said, "I advise you not to act rashly."


    "Otherwise, they will be miserable." He added.


    The elder didn''t dare to move.


    He asked, "even if you dare to defend the real Temple of the Roche ghost Kingdom, are you willing to surrender to the Roche ghost kingdom?


    "Don''t frighten me. Now the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, has been replaced." The big farmer replied.


    He added: "if you are obedient and obedient, we can consider sparing you from death."


    The guardians of these temples are not afraid of death, but if their families die because of them, they can''t bear it.


    "Tell me your purpose!" The elder sighed and said.


    "It''s very simple, we''ll work together to find the real temple," he said


    "You don''t want to find the temple. It''s no loss to you." He added.


    The elder said, "we want to open the temple, but as the guardian of the temple, we are not allowed to enter it with ulterior motives."


    "You can say that." On hearing this, the grand peasant officer was not angry, but he was smiling and praising.


    With that, he winked at the sergeant beside him.


    The sergeant came to one of the family members and slashed the family member with a knife.


    "Don''t ! "the elder saw the man who wanted to kill them, and cried out anxiously.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    As I said, the big peasant official wanted to kill people to make power. Even if the elder called earlier, people would not listen to him.


    "Now do you dare to repeat what you just said?" Asked the peasant official.


    After hearing the question, the elder didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Xin Youxuan is on the side, trying to save him, but he suffers from the loss of his martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy, it''s your turn now." The great peasant official way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "let my red hidden sister go, just do what you want to do with me."


    "Now that you have no capital to bargain with me, you can only obey." The way that the big peasant officials disdain.


    He added: "you must work with the elders to find the entrance to the real temple for you."


    "All right!" For the sake of his beloved, Xin Youxuan can only agree to come down.


    He said: "but I need my sister Hongyin''s cooperation. "


    " this is OK. " Big farmer officer.


    In the middle of life, Hongyin, the sage, fell from the air.


    She can move again.


    It''s quite irritating that the wisdom master hung in the air for such a long time.


    He picked up his sword from the ground and stabbed the big peasant officer.


    Xin Youxuan quickly stops the wisdom master Hongyin.


    "Bear it, sister Hongyin." He whispered.


    Although the voice was very small, the big peasant officer heard it. He said to him, "listen to the smelly boy, that''s right."


    At the moment, I''m sure I won''t be able to fight.


    The wise man took a look at the farmer officer and put the sword into the scabbard.


    "It seems that we have reached a consensus. In the future, we will be partners through thick and thin." The great peasant official way.


    With these words, he went straight to the middle position, sat down, and said, "such a good party, we can''t spoil it. Let''s talk while eating. "


    they had no choice but to sit down according to the instructions of the grand agricultural officer.


    "That''s right. If you are obedient, you will not suffer." Seeing that everyone sat down according to what he said, the grand peasant official said with pride.


    The elder asked: "in our country of Luo''s ghost, the position of your great peasant official and the great God official is almost the same. Now that the great God official is the king of Luo''s temple, are you willing?"This seems to be a reminder to the great peasant officials, but in fact, it is to stir up the relationship between the great peasant officials and the great God officials.


    For the great God official to be the great ghost Lord of the Luo ghost Kingdom, the great peasant official is not happy.


    After all, it''s much better to be the king of Luodian than to be a farmer.


    But at this time, the big peasant official will not be fooled. At present, he still needs to be with the big God official.


    With a smile, the grand peasant officer said to the elder, "you are a dead old man. The grand peasant officer and the grand God officer are like brothers and sisters. If you want to stir up the relationship between us with words, you are delusional."


    "People kindly remind you that you should be a donkey." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer sneered and said, "we all know very well whether it''s kind or not."


    "Since ancient times, cunning rabbit died, running dog cooked, big farmer official, I''m really worried about your future." Xin Youxuan said.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first," he said


    "Why don''t we make a deal." Prince erbu was very kind to the peasants.


    "What''s the deal?" the farmer asked


    "As long as you promise to cooperate with us and clean up the great God, my prince''s father will be the king of the great ghost Lord Luo temple again. My prince guarantees that the great God of the ghost kingdom of Luo will also be your great peasant official." He preached.


    He listened for a moment, accentuated the tone, and said: "in addition, the fiefdoms of the big Shenguan family, the royal family and your big nongguan family share equally."


    "It sounds tempting." The great peasant official way.


    "What are you waiting for?" Prince irbu asked


    "I''m waiting for a solution." The big farmer replied.


    Prince erbu asked, "is it the way to deal with the great God?"


    "Ignorant child, is to cut off your tongue, how to do just delicious way!" The big farmer replied.


    He also said: "just a few words from you, if we were deceived, we would not have been a big farmer official for such a long time in Roche ghost country."


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "you don''t listen now. You will regret it in the future. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "Hey hey, if you really want to be good for the grand agricultural officer, help him find the entrance to the real temple in the snow mountain as soon as possible." The great peasant official way.


    The elder said, "there''s one thing, you may not believe it if you say it."


    "If you don''t tell me, how can you know if our agricultural official doesn''t believe it?" Asked the peasant official.


    The elder replied, "we don''t know where the real temple is, let alone the entrance."


    "On the contrary, you believe what you said." The great peasant official way.


    The big peasant official asked, "are you surprised?


    "A little bit." The elder replied.


    "I know your words and deeds like the back of my hand," said the peasant official


    So they understand.


    The big peasant officer should have overheard their previous conversation, otherwise, he would not have said that.


    "Even if you think about it now, we all know it." He added.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was a little unconvinced. She said, "just blow it!"


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll look for the three suspicious places one by one, as you have agreed in advance." The great peasant official way.


    The elder said, "no problem."


    "But we have agreed to your request. Please let all our families go." He added.


    "No problem," said the farmer


    "But now we have to put them in custody and let them go after we have finished the work of the real temple." He added.


    It seems that the grand peasant official of Roche ghost kingdom is determined to take the family members of Daxueshan as hostages.


    Elder helpless way: "hope you don''t hurt them."


    "Whether you hurt them or not depends on your actions in the future. As long as you get things done with the temple, your families will naturally come back to you safe and sound." The great peasant official way.


    He also said, "if you are a big agricultural official, you can rest assured."

 C616

    The next day, the grand peasant officer will bring two people. He personally leads 600 people. With Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hongyin, Prince erbu and the elder, they come out of the real temple.


    The rest of the men were handed over to the deputy general, who left him in the same place and was responsible for the custody of the families of the real Temple guardians.


    Looking around, the blue sky, white jade and gentle breeze are really good.


    "You choose one of the three places." He is humane to all.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "which place is closest to us?"


    "the nearest is feiyutang." The elder replied.


    Xin Youxuan said, "let''s go to feiyutang and have a look."


    The Feiyu pond is located near mugan pond, a tributary of Daxueshan. The source of the upstream is snow.


    Every summer, when the temperature rises and the snow melts, the amount of water increases.


    Near the mugan pond, the river drops sharply, forming a waterfall more than one hundred meters high.


    After a long period of scouring, below the waterfall, a deep pool is formed.


    On weekdays, there are few people here, and there are many kinds of fish in the pond.


    Sometimes, the fish jump out of the water and up.


    Sometimes they jump to the top and fall in an instant; others just come out of the water and fall again.


    In this way, jump up and down, down and up, in the sunshine, fish scales shining, very good-looking.


    Therefore, it is called flying fish pond.


    The elder has been staying in the snow mountain for many years and is responsible for guarding the temple here. He knows everything here well.


    Under his leadership, less than an hour later, the group came to feiyutang.


    "How to do it?" asked the peasant official


    "We''re here for the first time, too, so what do we do?" The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    The big peasant official asked the elder, "what abnormality do you find?"


    "What''s different here from other places is that there are a lot of fish jumping up." The elder replied.


    The big peasant official was a little displeased and said, "what''s this called abnormal.


    "Here''s a suggestion." Xin Youxuan worried that the big peasant official would be angry and be harmful to his family, so he said.


    Now it''s time to use someone else, and the grand peasant officer doesn''t want to do that to Xin Youxuan in the temple.


    He said, "go ahead, young Xia Xin."


    "First, send some brothers who are proficient in water to explore." Xin Youxuan said.


    There''s no other way. Listen to Xin Youxuan, the grand peasant officer selects four soldiers with good water quality from the people he brings and lets them enter the water.


    The four Sergeants are not afraid to disobey the order of the grand peasant officer.


    They immediately took off their armor, went naked, took a dagger in each hand, and jumped into the water.


    At the beginning, nothing happened.


    But after a while, the water began to roll, and blood came up from below.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, the big farmer asked anxiously.


    The wise master Hong Yin gloated: "it''s estimated that it''s more bad than good."


    As soon as he finished, he saw a sergeant floating to the surface covered with blood.


    Around him, there are many unknown fish.


    The fish had sharp teeth, and they tore at the sergeant.


    It''s a terrifying sight.


    "Get him out of here." The big peasant officer called in a hurry.


    But in the face of these vicious fish, none of these sergeants dare to go down to save people.


    Hongyin, the wise master, has a good heart even though he has a strong mouth.


    Seeing the sergeant in agony, he couldn''t bear it.


    She pulled out her long sword, unfolded her lightness skill, and then came to the sergeant with a little gentle touch on the water.


    He stretched out his hand to pull up the sergeant, turned around and flew to the shore.


    A big strange fish took advantage of this opportunity, opened his mouth and bit the calf of the wise master Hongyin.


    The wise master Hongyin also felt it.


    With the feeling, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin people do not stay, the sword reversed, using the sea of ethereal tricks.


    The strange fish that bit her was cut in two by his long sword and fell into the water.


    It''s incredible that when two strange fish fall into the water, other strange fish compete to eat them.


    Soon, these two pieces of strange fish are only fish bones.


    Hongyin, the wise master, came back to the shore and felt creepy when he saw the scene in the water.


    Heart way: "oneself just if carelessly, fall inside, consequence is really unimaginable."


    "What kind of fish is this, so powerful?" The great peasant official way.


    Shaking his head, the elder replied, "I don''t know."


    "This is sawfish with red belly and fat carp." Xin Youxuan said.After hearing this, the farmer said, "red bellied sawfish, fat carp."


    "Why have you never heard of it?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "I''ve seen it in the book. It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    Red bellied sawfish fat carp is commonly known as piranha.


    The teeth of this kind of fish are triangular, and the force of biting things is very strong. If an ox falls into the water with a piranha, the piranha can tear the ox to pieces and eat it clean.


    The most terrible thing is that piranhas are very bloodthirsty.


    Once asked about the smell of blood, a large number of piranhas will gather together and launch a crazy attack until there is no skin and bones left.


    "So powerful?" After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said, "I''m sorry.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    "Forget it." The big peasant official waved his hand and said.


    "I''m just curious that this piranha lives far away, but I don''t know why it appears here?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The elder replied, "I have heard the real guardians of the previous generation say that the first generation of guardians went to sea by boat, traveled far, and went to many unknown places."


    "That''s right." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "the piranhas here may have been brought back by your earliest generation of guardians and put here. "


    " it seems that we have come to the right place. " The big peasant official''s face was beaming, and he said.


    He added: "once this man is in the water, it''s like this. The most important thing for a generation of guardians is that they don''t want people to go to the bottom of the water."


    "Is this the temple under the water?" Asked the elder.


    The big peasant official replied, "absolutely."


    "Even if the bottom of the water is the entrance to the temple, we can only look at the pond and sigh." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "Who dares to go down?" she asked, pointing to the floating piranha above the water


    This is really a very realistic problem.


    Let alone bring these people, is to the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin such a peerless master, once fell into the water, in the face of a large group of piranha attack, I''m afraid also can''t deal with.


    The farmer thought about it and said, "arrange people to go back to Jiucaiping and get fishing nets to catch all these piranhas."


    "As long as we get to the shore, these piranhas will become lambs to be slaughtered at our disposal." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s ridiculous."


    "What''s so funny about that?" Asked the peasant official.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "the teeth of piranhas are so sharp that even if the net can catch them, they will bite the net."


    "Nvxia is right. It must be impossible to net them with fishing nets." Temple guard.


    "Then you should think of a way quickly," said the peasant official


    "Don''t forget that we still have hostages in our hands. If we annoy us, the consequences will be .¡£¡± He has a meaningful way.


    After hearing this, the Temple Guardian was a little worried. You know, these people are his and his relatives.


    He hastily explained: "great God, listen to me."


    "It''s the first time we''ve met the piranha. We can''t think of any way for a while and a half." Another way.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said to Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school, "Young Master Xin, if you can''t enter the real temple, then your internal injury can''t be cured."


    The meaning of this word is very obvious, that is you Xin Youxuan think of a way quickly. It''s not only for me, big farmer, but also for yourself.


    "You Xuan elder brother, I have the magic power to protect the body, or I go down to have a look?" wisdom Zun eager to cure Xin you Xuan''s internal injury, on the way.


    Xin Youxuan immediately said: "don''t have this idea. You can''t resist the attack of piranha even if you have the magic skill of King Kong not to damage your body for a long time in the water."


    "But your internal injury can''t be delayed any longer." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan comforted her: "rest assured, I can persist for a period of time."


    Looking at the piranha on the water, the wise master Hong Yin suddenly remembers what Xin Youxuan once said to himself.


    All things in the world are complementary. That is to say, if there is one thing, there must be one thing to subdue it.


    When she said this sentence, Xin Youxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "yes."


    "You have a way, Mr. Xin? "The grand peasant officer asked in a hurry.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I have a preliminary idea. "


    originally, he suddenly remembered that in the ancient book recording piranha, he mentioned at the end that piranha has another characteristic besides bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    That is, every place where piranhas grow, there will be a leader, called the rouge water tiger.


    Although the piranha is so fierce in front of its prey, when it meets its leader, the rouge water tiger, it will become very docile.


    Once it is in danger, all the piranhas will try their best to save it.The piranha is very loyal to the rouge water tiger.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan thinks that if they can capture the leader of the piranha, the rouge water tiger, to the shore.


    Those piranhas in the water are loyal to the rouge water tiger and will definitely jump to the shore desperately. Once these piranhas get to the shore, the people they bring can kill them with weapons.


    It''s just that the rouge water tiger is different from the ordinary water tiger fish. Most of the time, it lurks in the deepest part of the living water and doesn''t move.


    Every ten days it eats, and the food is bitten by other piranhas, dragged to its nest and eaten again.


    "The rouge gecko lurks deep, we can''t go down to the deepest part of the water." The big peasant official was disappointed.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "who said we would go down to the water to catch this Rouge water tiger?"


    "If we don''t go down, how can we catch them?" The big peasant official asked strangely.


    Xin Youxuan said: "do you know why the leader of piranha is called Rouge water tiger?"


    "Does it like Rouge?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xinyouxuan nodded, save way: "really smart, red hidden sister."


    This is one of the sad and beautiful stories.


    In the past, there were only piranhas in the world. There was no Rouge water tiger.


    Far away, there is a beautiful girl who likes piranha very much.


    So she managed to catch two piranhas and put them in a pond in front of her house.


    The breeding speed of piranhas is very fast. In a few years, the number of piranhas in the pond has reached hundreds.


    As time goes on, the number is still increasing.


    In the early morning, the beautiful girl would come and sit by the pond and dress up.


    The fish kept with her day and night, seemed to have a heart to heart relationship with him.


    When she was dressing up, the piranhas would come to the surface and gather near her.


    This beautiful woman has a habit, each rouge is only used once, not used up, she threw into the water.


    Her rouge is specially made by herself, with a unique fragrance.


    After throwing it into the water, the piranha in the water asked about the taste and competed for the rouge used by the beautiful woman.


    Slowly, the fish became addicted.


    One day, if you don''t eat, you jump in the pond and become very irritable.


    When the beautiful woman put Rouge into the water, the piranha will become calm after eating.


    One of the piranhas, kenneng, is the biggest one who has ever eaten the rouge used by this woman.


    You can even carry this woman around the pond.


    What''s more amazing is that the piranha, which is famous for its ferocity, didn''t hurt the beautiful woman at all. On the contrary, it cleverly followed behind .¡£


    I don''t know when, when this beautiful woman is combing by the pond, there will be melodious music.


    Listen carefully, the music is full of love.


    In fact, there has been a man silently like this woman, but he has not the courage to express.


    Therefore, he expressed his feelings in the distance with the sound of the piano.


    People always get sick when they eat grains and waves.


    The man didn''t see the beautiful one in the distance for two days. Anxious, he summoned up courage to come to the beautiful woman''s residence.


    After seeing this, I realized that this beautiful woman was sick and bedridden.


    Beautiful women are the most vulnerable when they are sick.


    At this time, she is like a flower, need someone to love, with rain to moisten.


    In the face of his favorite beautiful woman, this man takes good care of her.


    Under his careful care, the beautiful woman soon recovered and was radiant.


    In this way, a disease, has long been a fate, the two hearts of love together.


    On that night, the beautiful woman and the man who loved her hugged and kissed each other .¡£

 C617

    A beautiful woman, when not in love, in her eyes, love is not a thing.


    No matter how handsome a man is, she can''t even look at him.


    But once she falls in love, love is all she has. Man is her darling, can pay for each other all their own.


    The beautiful man is so grateful to her for taking good care of her.


    In this way, after a wonderful time of more than a month, the man said to the beautiful woman that he would go back, report to his parents, and then come to get married.


    The beautiful woman was very happy after listening. She was at home waiting for good news.


    After he left, the man was unheard of.


    Now, the beautiful woman was a little worried. She couldn''t sit at home any more.


    After a little cleaning up, she went to find the man according to the address that the man had said to herself.


    When he came to the man''s house, the people at the gate of the man''s residence respected her very much.


    He told her to wait for a while at the gate of the mansion. He went to inform her first.


    After a while, the servant came out of the mansion with a small pocket.


    The hand of the small mouth bag to her hand, the servant said they young master said, don''t want to see her, let him take the pocket of gold and silver to leave. The man was very angry when he fell to the ground.


    There was no choice but to go in again.


    After all, this matter concerns the young master of their residence. In the face of this situation, he does not know what to do.


    So he asked the beautiful woman to stop shouting. He went in and asked his young master for instructions.


    This time, the servant came out soon.


    He took the beautiful woman to a nearby inn.


    When she sat in the room in the inn for a while, the man really came here.


    When the beautiful woman saw the man, she asked him why he didn''t see himself.


    Hesitating for a moment, the man said something.


    It turned out that when he came back and told his parents that he would marry this beautiful woman, the man''s parents firmly opposed it.


    It''s strange that there are so many beautiful women living there. I''m sure it''s not serious. This man was born in a big family. As the only legitimate son in the family, if he married this beautiful woman, he would not be able to inherit the family business in the future.


    No matter how beautiful love is, it will be defeated by reality.


    Weighing the pros and cons, the man chose the marriage arranged for him by his family.


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman was really like a thunderbolt.


    You know, during the time when the man left, she was always imagining the future between herself and the man she loved.


    Now, the dream is broken.


    The beautiful woman gave her everything to the man, including the most precious thing she had as a woman.


    Without love, there is only endless hatred left.


    The man saw her eyes and worried about any accident, so he comforted her that he could give her more gold and silver jewelry. With these, she could buy some servant girls and enjoy her life.


    He knew that in the eyes of this beautiful woman, gold, silver and jewelry were just like dirt to her.


    The more the man said that, the more the beautiful woman hated him.


    When he had finished, the beautiful woman sighed and said to him, as long as the man agreed to her request, she would not want these gold and silver jewelry, and would not disturb him again from now on.


    Hearing this, the man asked the beautiful woman what she wanted.


    The beautiful woman said that their best time was where she lived. As long as the man promised her that he would go there again and accompany her for a day, then the matter between them would be considered as a matter of fact.


    To tell you the truth, for her beauty, the man has always been nostalgic, but under the pressure of the family, he was determined to give up this beautiful woman.


    Now listen to this beautiful woman, just let him accompany her for another day.


    It can be said that the man agreed without thinking about it.


    The two returned to the woman''s home.


    Let the man sit down and wait, the beautiful woman picked up her special rouge and daubed it.


    Once said, there is a fragrance in his rouge.


    After the man smelled it, there was a kind of inexplicable comfort ..¡£


    After all this, the beautiful woman smiles at the man.


    It''s just a silent hint ..¡£


    Men think that this beautiful woman may think that this is their last time, this is particularly active.Kiss him tenderly.


    On the man''s face and neck is the rouge on the beautiful woman''s lips.


    In the end, the beautiful woman took the man by the hand and came to the water outside the house.


    Beauty in the side, full of beautiful scenery, the man can not help but a little intoxicated.


    At this time, the beautiful woman standing next to him quietly stepped back, stretched out her hands and pushed the man fiercely.


    Caught off guard, the man "plop" a, fell in the pond.


    The neck and face of the man are very beautiful. The rouge left by the kiss of this beautiful woman.


    Soon, those piranhas in the water gathered with the smell of rouge.


    At that time, in the middle of the room, inadvertently, the beautiful woman bit the man''s shoulder.


    At that time, the man thought it was a beautiful woman''s love for him, but at this time, it did become a fatal hazard.


    In the pond, the water tiger fish get together, and the smell is bloody. Just launch a crazy attack on this man.


    Especially the biggest piranha, the attack is more fierce.


    The man rushed to the beautiful woman standing on the bank for help.


    Looking at the tragic image in the water, the beautiful one not only failed to save, but began to laugh.


    It''s just that the laughter is very sad.


    It is impossible for her to help the man. It''s all set up by this beautiful woman.


    First, in the name of accompanying him for another day, he cheated the man into her residence.


    Come to the residence, kiss the man, the purpose is to get the special Rouge that the piranha also likes on the man''s body.


    When she did all this, she pushed the man into the water while he was intoxicated.


    In this case, the beautiful woman will not save the man in the water.


    Beautiful woman does not love now, that for her, only to the man merciless revenge.


    She thought of eating the man with her own piranha.


    Only in this way can his hatred be dispelled.


    The taste of being bitten by these piranhas is too bad. I can''t die for a while.


    In times of crisis, the instinct to survive makes people much stronger.


    The man struggled hard. Slowly, he leaned to the bank.


    Reach out your hands and he''ll climb up.


    After the beautiful woman saw it, she raised her foot and kicked the man back into the water.


    Then, she pulled out the Hosta she was wearing and pricked it on her body. In an instant, blood came out of her body.


    The beautiful woman jumped into the water.


    Swim to the man and hold him tightly.


    The beautiful woman was ferocious and said, "this time, you and I will never be separated."


    "No, I don''t want to die. Let me go." The man cried out.


    The beautiful woman said, "death is not terrible. It''s just the beginning of life."


    About half an hour later, this pair of mad men and women became the Chinese food of the piranha in the water.


    After the story spread, it spread around that the souls of the two men and women had been attached to two of the piranhas in the water.


    Every night, the piranha with the souls of the young men and women will leave the water. As long as someone passes by and sees the opportunity, they will drag pedestrians into the water and eat with the piranha in the water.


    What these people say is vivid.


    After a long time, no one dares to walk from here.


    The water area is deserted.


    Since then, the piranhas there have been called Rouge water tigers.


    They are the leaders of the piranhas in the world.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan finish the story, the wisdom master Hong Yin said: "this is really a sad story."


    "For Prince Ben, it''s just a legend." He continued.


    There should be exaggeration. "


    " one thing is certain. " He added.


    "What are you sure about, Mr. Xin?" the great God asked


    "Rouge water tigers like rouge." Xin Youxuan said.


    Hearing this, the great God said, "how much rouge do you need?"


    "This water area is not small. It''s still flowing water. The rouge water tiger lurks in the deep. It''s definitely not good without it." Xin Youxuan said.


    After thinking about it, he said, "at least thousands of them are needed."


    "There are so many Rouges that we have to arrange people to go back to the capital and collect them in Jiucaiping." The great peasant official way.


    "You are the great peasant official of the ghost kingdom of Roche," said the wise master Hong Yin. "It''s not a piece of cake to do this thing."


    "One more thing is needed than this." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, he asked, "what else do you need? ""Yes." Xin Youxuan nodded and replied.


    Da Nong official said: "Mr. Xin, you say, we can purchase together."


    "Bring the two cannons here and prepare enough powder." Xin Youxuan said.


    "We are going to catch the rouge gecko in the water, not attack the city. What do you want the cannons for, young master Xin


    "Then you will know." Xin Youxuan replied.


    When the grand peasant officer heard that, he didn''t ask any more questions, so he wrote a letter in his own hand. The two soldiers took their letters to see the great God who became the king of the great ghost Lord Luo temple.


    From here to Jiucaiping, it''s not possible to do it in a short time.


    There is no need for so many of them to stay here.


    Da Nong Guan, Xin Youxuan, the sage, Prince erbu and the elder went back to the place where the elder lived, waiting for the goods they needed.


    In the place where the elders lived, the big peasant officials did not interfere too much. What they did was to allow a few of them to move freely within a certain range.


    Just one thing, the family members of the elders are still in centralized custody, and the great God won''t let them out.


    The elders were given permission to visit their relatives at the place where they were held.


    In this way, after a period of time, the Jiucaiping side of Roche ghost country finally brought rouge, two guns and the required gunpowder.


    Seeing these things, the grand agricultural officer was overjoyed.


    It was already noon on the day of delivery. Instead of taking action, the big agricultural officer waited until the next morning to come to the flying fish pond with the rouge, two guns and the required gunpowder.


    See this water area, who can think, under this, there is a terrible Rouge water tiger.


    The farmer official said, "Mr. Xin, you have got all the things you want."


    "It''s up to you now. You transfer all these people." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said, "don''t worry."


    With these words, he divided the people into three pairs, one of which was the responsibility of the big peasant officer to place the two cannons in the place that had been measured in advance, and the other was led by the elder. He divided the rouge into two parts, one was put on the dry firewood, and the other was thrown into the water.


    The rest of the men and horses were led by the wise venerable Hongyin and Prince erbu, holding shields and weapons, waiting for orders to kill the rouge water tigers and other piranhas.


    After all this, the young leader of the Huangshan sect asked the big peasant officer to command the Gunners and charge them with enough gunpowder to bombard the water area.


    Soon, the smell of rouge was everywhere.


    On the surface of the water, a few meters of water waves are generated.


    Many fish were killed by the cannon and floated on the paper, but the leader of the piranha, rouge water tiger, did not even see a shadow.


    Seeing that only half of the gunpowder of the cannon was left, and there was no result, the agricultural officer was a little worried.


    Let the gunner stop one of the cannons, he came to Xin Youxuan''s side, asked: "Mr. Xin, according to such a boom, in a while, our cannons will run out of powder."


    "But .! "He said.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan understood the purpose of the big peasant official.


    "Don''t stop your shelling until the rouge gecko comes out," he said


    "Listen to me. If something goes wrong, I''ll take all the responsibility." He added.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official stamped his foot and said, "well, not at that time. You are the only one to ask."


    "When it comes to uglification, don''t blame the great God for not reminding you in advance." He added.


    Having said this, he went to the two cannons again and continued to direct their gunners to bombard the waters.


    At the same time, the other two teams are constantly throwing Rouge into the water and burning it on the shore.


    In this way, the gunpowder and rouge were used nine times out of ten, and a sound like thunder came out of the water.


    The water under the surface seems to keep rising ..¡£

 C618

    Seeing the scene in the water, Xin Youxuan quickly signaled the big peasant officer to stop the shelling.


    Soon, a strange fish head as big as a bull''s head came out of the water.


    Its eyes are dark blue. It looks very scary.


    Timid people are afraid that their legs will soften.


    When it surfaced, it was roughly estimated that the body of the rouge water tiger was about six or seven meters long.


    There are beautiful flame lines on both sides of his body


    Xin Youxuan is worried that there are too many people, and the rouge water tiger will not go ashore.


    According to the plan in advance, all the irrelevant people stepped back and hid, leaving only Hongyin and the soldiers led by King erbu lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Due to the effect of water flow, the smell of rouge in the water has become lighter and lighter. But the rouge on the shore mixed with firewood, burning, the fragrance is still very strong.


    This Rouge water tiger is so big that it is estimated that it has lived in this water area for hundreds of years and has a certain spirit.


    He smelled the stronger fragrance from the shore and swam slowly to the shore of the water.


    Go and stare at the shore.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that there was no movement on the shore, the rouge water tiger lifted its big head to the shore.


    He closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the taste.


    As if unable to withstand the temptation, the rouge water tiger jumped up and came to the shore.


    The place where it falls is still some distance away from the place where the rouge is burned.


    The rouge water tiger twists its body and slides forward.


    After some efforts, he came to the place with the strongest fragrance.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan let the shield hands stand in a row, standing on the shore of the water, blocking the retreat of the rouge water tiger to prevent it from jumping into the water.


    Prince Hongyin and Prince erbu led the soldiers to get up from the ground and shoot at it with a bow.


    These bows and arrows fell to the ground like stones. No harm to the rouge gecko.


    On the contrary, it infuriated the rouge water tiger. It roared and rushed at the archer.


    The speed of the rouge water tiger is very fast. These archers want to shoot with their bows and arrows. It''s too late.


    There is no way to throw away the hands of the bow, holding a knife and gun, fighting with it,.


    The rouge water tiger is just like a martial arts expert who has mastered the skill of invulnerability. Whether it''s cutting or stabbing, it''s useless.


    On the contrary, it angered her, and several sergeants were injured by it.


    The sergeants were scared to retreat.


    Having been on the land for some time, the rouge water tiger may have realized that a long time is not good for him.


    She turned her head and forced her to rush towards the water.


    If you let it fall into the water, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Let the shield player who has been prepared for a long time gather the shield. When he came, he just hit the shield.


    The momentum of the rouge water tiger was amazing, and it hit the shield hand in the middle to the ground. But he didn''t fall into the water, he fell to the ground.


    Taking this opportunity, the crowd gathered together and continued to attack the rouge water tiger with weapons.


    Thanks to the large number of people, we organized a multi-layer encirclement. The rouge water tiger broke through one layer, and the second layer blocked it.


    In this way, both sides can not insist.


    It''s just that more and more soldiers are injured.


    For a long time, I''m afraid I can''t stop the rouge water tiger from returning to the water.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan came to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden side, whispered to him a few words.


    "Don''t worry, brother Youxuan." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She told the crowd to retreat, and she stabbed the rouge water tiger with her sword.


    At this moment, it is estimated that the rouge water tiger has come to understand that it is difficult to return to the water without cleaning up the people on the shore.


    When the wise master Hongyin comes near, he will swing his head. Ready to fly her.


    But she had been on guard for a long time. Before the head of the rouge water tiger hit her, she turned her body upside down. At the foot of the force, through the abdomen of the rouge water tiger.


    Body shape changes, skyrocketing.


    Without waiting for the rouge water tiger to turn his head and use his long sword to pierce the back tail of the rouge water tiger.


    Now it''s really in pain, roaring in pain.


    Over there, Xin Youxuan cleanly let those shield hands hold the shield and rush up, pressing the rouge water tiger down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the wise master found a thick rope, broke through the place where the rouge water tiger was pierced by the long sword, tied a knot, and held the other end of the rope in his hand.


    Only after doing this, can the shield hands who press on the rouge gecko get up from the rouge gecko.


    Look at the rouge gecko again. He''s lying on the ground and doesn''t move.


    It turned out that when people were fighting against the rouge water tiger, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, observed carefully and found that the life gate of the rouge water tiger should be at his tail.Of course, this is also the softest part of him.


    After knowing this, Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hongyin to go to the head, but actually, while the wise master Hongyin didn''t pay attention, he came to the back and subdued the rouge water tiger.


    After the farmer officer understood, he gave a thumbs up and said, "thank you very much."


    "Next, what should we do?" He asked again.


    Xinnongxuan is waiting for you to play


    Then let the people dangle the rouge in front of the tree, and let him hang the rouge in front of the tree.


    It has been said that the rouge water tiger has lived here for hundreds of years and already has a spirit.


    When he saw the actions of the people under the tree, he couldn''t get up any more. He cried.


    It''s like asking people to spare its life.


    Xin Youxuan orders the sergeant to beat the rouge water tiger hard.


    Now, he screamed even more ..¡£


    "Just kill the beast with one knife. Why bother?" Seeing this, he asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I have a reason to do this.


    "


    besides human beings, they also have feelings.


    When the rouge water tiger was crying, the piranhas in the water heard that their leader was in danger and came out of the water one after another.


    See their leader, rouge water tiger was dropped on the tree, can''t help it, struggling to jump out of the water, want to save their leader.


    But they are not as powerful as the rouge gecko. These ordinary gecko are nothing if they leave the water.


    It can only fall on the ground and let the people on the shore dispose of it.


    But just like this, the piranhas in the water are still jumping to the shore.


    I know it''s a fire pit, but I still want to jump in ..


    sometimes, the loyalty of other creatures in nature really moves us.


    According to the plan, once the piranhas are brought ashore, they will all be killed.


    Seeing the spirit of these piranhas to save the leader, the young leader of Huangshan sect was a little moved. He changed his attention. Instead of letting the sergeants tell them to kill the piranhas that jumped ashore, he asked them to throw all the piranhas that jumped ashore into the river below.


    After all, the fish in the waters are limited. After more than half an hour, no more piranhas are picked up from the water.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that there is no piranha in the water."


    "So we can go down?" After hearing this, the grand peasant officer was very excited.


    Xin Youxuan confidently replied, "of course."


    "But what about it?" The wise master Hongyin asked, pointing to the rouge water tiger that fell on the tree.


    The great God didn''t wait for Xin Youxuan to reply. He said, "this beast has hurt a lot of our soldiers in Roche ghost country. So I should make a fire and cook it."


    "It''s cruel." Xin Youxuan shook his head and objected.


    In her opinion, everything has its own destiny. This Rouge water tiger can live in this water area for hundreds of years. During this period, I don''t know how many disasters it has experienced.


    It''s God''s will to live to this day.


    Besides, if there is a temple entrance under this water area, they should also thank the rouge water tiger and the piranha.


    If they hadn''t been there, it would have been hard for ordinary people to get close to them. I''m afraid that the entrance would have been discovered long ago.


    Hongyin, the wise master, also thinks that what brother Youxuan said is very reasonable. Her practice of heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu is originally from the Persian Manichaeism, but it is similar to the Central Plains Taoism. What we pay attention to is the way of nature.


    She also advocated not to kill the dolphin.


    Thinking of that sad story about the origin of the myxoid dolphin, at this time, the wise master Hongyin felt that the myxoid dolphin that fell on the tree was not ferocious at all. On the contrary, she felt that the myxoid dolphin was very poor.


    Prince erbu and elder of course listen to Xin Youxuan and wisdom zunhongyin.


    After listening to their ideas, they both expressed their support.


    Now, it''s hard for the big agricultural official to say anything.


    His purpose was to enter the temple. As for the life and death of the rouge water tiger, it was not very important to him.


    Just now, to put it bluntly, it was just to comfort the hearts of the surviving soldiers.


    Great God, he wants these sergeants to know that he is related to them.


    Everyone has no objection to this matter, so Xin Youxuan orders people to put the rouge water tiger down, untie the rope and throw it into the water below.


    He was born to be a spirit in the water. He didn''t have the spirit just now, but as soon as he fell into the water, the rouge water tiger recovered as before. He looked majestic.


    When he was sinking into the water, he took a look at Xin Youxuan and his wisdom.In the eyes, it seems that there is a trace of gratitude.


    The great God official said, "this beast is quite human."


    "Maybe you''ll repay us later." He added.


    The wisdom venerable red Yin stares at the big God official one eye, says to him: "you this person, true reality."


    "The agricultural officer of this university is really a realistic person. "The big peasant official made no secret.


    He added: "but don''t forget that in this world, only people who live in reality can live comfortably."


    "You don''t deny your inner thoughts at all." The wise venerable Hong Yin snorted and said.


    "I''m not afraid you know," said the farmer


    He thinks that the way of the world today is for the strong to survive, and the fate of the weak can only be controlled by others.


    Just like the rouge water tiger, he is the king of the group of piranhas in the water. He enjoys the best treatment and can dominate the life and death of other piranhas.


    When it came to the shore, it was captured by the wise master Hongyin, and it changed from a strong one to a weak one.


    At this time, the fate of this piranha is in the hands of these people on the shore.


    Those who used to be kings are now guilty.


    There''s a big difference between the two.


    At first glance, the comments made by the big agricultural officials are quite reasonable.


    Carefully ponder, but not so for a while.


    If everyone, like a great peasant official, is an accomplice to others for the sake of his own life and death, then there will be no justice and justice in the world.


    At that time, there will be no light in the world, and the rest will be eternal night.


    Each of us, in such a world, can''t live long.


    The way of heaven and earth lies in the fact that evil can''t win the right in the end. In the long dark night, the sun will be shining and the flowers will be blooming.


    Only in this way can we have the motivation and fun of life.


    Otherwise, we can only abandon ourselves.


    After Xin Youxuan said this, the big peasant official was silent.


    As a minister of the Roche ghost Kingdom, he betrayed the great ghost Lord Luodian king who had vowed allegiance to him. In the deepest part of his heart, no one noticed, he still had a trace of guilt.


    It''s just that this feeling of guilt is too deep. Sometimes, even the big peasant officials themselves don''t realize it.


    The agricultural officials know that it is not good for them to continue to talk about this issue.


    If you really annoy Hongyin, the wise master with knife mouth, I''m afraid she will make sarcastic remarks again.


    In that case, he won''t make it.


    "No matter what, the piranha and the rouge water tiger are gone. We''d better get into the water as soon as possible," the farmer said


    "Don''t wait for a long time, what will happen." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "officer Da Nong, now there is no danger in the water. Take some soldiers who are proficient in water to have a look.


    How could the great peasant officer take the risk? After hearing the words of the wise master Hong Yin, he just laughed and didn''t refute.


    Wave summoned two water-based sergeants, ordered them to go down to the water, check again.


    Although the piranhas and rouge water tigers in the water have been removed, the two soldiers who are proficient in water are still a little scared when they think of the fate of the last few sergeants.


    I hesitated a little and didn''t want to go down.


    If you can see the two great officials, let''s go down to the entrance of the hall.


    "If you hesitate any more, the grand peasant officer can accommodate you. I''m afraid the grand peasant officer''s sword can''t accommodate you." He added, adding more emphasis.


    The meaning of Da Nong Guan''s words is very obvious. If two soldiers who are proficient in water are disobedient, they will be beheaded.


    There is no way, the two officers who are proficient in water have to bite their teeth and jump into the water ..¡£

 C619

    After two soldiers who are good at water, after a meal, they come up again.


    This time they''re all intact.


    "What do you find?" Asked the peasant official.


    The two sergeants bowed their heads and answered in a low voice, "please forgive me. I didn''t find anything below."


    "Are you afraid, at the bottom of the water, without careful exploration?" After hearing this, he asked.


    It''s really right for the grand agricultural officer to guess that the rouge water tiger and the piranha have become the lingering shadows in his mind. When they go down to the bottom of the water, they are also photographed by the great God, so they have to go down.


    After going down, they had a general look and came up from the bottom of the water.


    The fact is that, but the sergeant who is proficient in water won''t admit it. They know that they really want to admit it. With the personality of a big peasant officer, they are doomed.


    The two sergeants immediately knelt down on the ground after listening to the words of the grand peasant officer and said, "grand peasant officer, little people absolutely dare not."


    At the time of the first launch, several sergeants proficient in water had been killed and injured. The two sergeants kneeling down were the best among those proficient in water. If these two men were killed, they would not be able to find a better sergeant in water in a short time.


    Otherwise, no matter whether he has evidence or not, the big peasant officials will kill him.


    "You go to have a bowl of wine and have a rest," said the farmer


    Thank you very much The two sergeants, who are proficient in water, bow and say.


    The big peasant official dealt with this matter, then turned to Xin Youxuan and said, "Young Master Xin, you have seen everything."


    That means, you see what to do.


    "It''s OK to be in the water. I''ll go down there myself." Xin Youxuan said.


    Don''t wait for this big God official to reply, the wisdom venerable red Yin quickly stops a way: "no way."


    "Now that you have lost all your martial arts, you can''t do such a risky thing." She added.


    "Then we can''t just give up," the grand peasant official asked


    "Go down, master." Hong Yin replied.


    She added: "just now those two masters of water have to accompany the venerable."


    In his heart, the great peasant officer was eager for the wise master Hongyin to go, but he was worried that he would not come forward and the wise master Hongyin would not like to go.


    Now she has come forward on her own initiative, and the big agricultural officials have no objection.


    The big peasant official had to promise: "no problem."


    After the agreement, Hongyin, the wise master, went to the hiding place and put on his clothes.


    When he changed, the two sergeants who were proficient in water had almost had a rest.


    They went into the water together.


    After going down this time, for more than an hour, the three talents got up from the water one after another.


    It took a long time to get down this time. After they came up, they were all exhausted, especially the two sergeants who were proficient in water. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Xin Youxuan quickly takes off the clothes outside for the wise master Hongyin, and brings her hot water for her to drink.


    After a short rest, she said, "there is another cave below."


    Although the water area above is not very large, the area below is very large, which is about two or three times the area above.


    The martial arts of the wise master Hongyin, the two sergeants who are proficient in water, have met each other. With her company, they are much more courageous.


    I dare to stay under the water for a long time.


    The search was also very careful.


    In this way, one of the sergeants, who was proficient in water, found that a big stone in one place was loose.


    The three men inserted the weapon into the gap and worked together to pry it outward.


    If it''s on the water, such a big stone can''t be pried with weapons, but it''s underwater, with the buoyancy of water.


    This big stone really let three people pry open a gap, inside is a dark water hole.


    The wise master Hongyin walked in with him. After a short walk, he came to a cave without water.


    There are also many stone carvings inside.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official was overjoyed and said, "at last, we have found the entrance to the temple."


    "Let''s hurry down." He added.


    Xin Youxuan heard what he said, and asked, "do you want to go down, big peasant officer?"


    "It must be." The big farmer replied.


    In addition to himself, he also carefully selected a hundred sergeants to follow.


    Of course, the 100 sergeants include the two sergeants who had just gone into the water with the wisdom venerable Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin took the lead in diving into the water. The rest of them followed and went down to the water one after another.


    Already know the way, people soon came to the cave under the water.


    This time, they brought a fire fold. When they came, they lit the fire fold.Sure enough, as Hongyin said, there are many stone carvings here.


    According to the guardians of the temple, the elders who came with them said that these stone carvings should be the image of the guardian army of the Lord of the temple in the early days of the founding of the ghost kingdom.


    Da Nong official said: "the image of the guard of the Lord of the great ghost, in addition to the use of the Lord of the great ghost himself, is in the temple."


    Looking at the stone wall of the underwater cave, there are many paintings of the men and women of Roche ghost kingdom.


    Next to the picture, there are words.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin didn''t understand, so they asked the elder for advice.


    The elder is the guardian of the real Temple of the Roche ghost kingdom in the snow mountain. Although he has been to the temple in the future, he knows a lot about the temple.


    The words and characters carved on the stone wall describe an ancient story about the ghost kingdom of Roche.


    It tells the story of the war between ghosts and demons in the past with the help of God and man.


    It has been said that the reason for the establishment of a real temple is the ghost thing.


    From the figures in the stone carvings, the words and words on the stone walls, we can see one thing.


    This is the real Temple of Roche ghost Kingdom hidden in the snow mountain.


    "But where is the entrance to the real temple?" asked the grand peasant official


    "We''ve all found it here. Are you worried that we can''t find the entrance to the real temple?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    "Let''s look around," said Xin


    So they took the fire fold and spread out, and went to various places in the underwater cave to check.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are in a group.


    They didn''t know the script of the ghost kingdom of Roche, but they could still understand the painting.


    These paintings are related to the ancient legend of the ghost kingdom of Roche. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are very interested in them.


    Just keep looking at the pictures.


    As they walked along, they found a painting on the stone wall a little unusual.


    Looking around, we can see that the head is wearing a crown, and the clothes on his body are basically the same as those on the hall of Luo, the great ghost Lord.


    This person should be the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of a certain generation in Luoshi ghost kingdom.


    One thing they couldn''t figure out was that the right index finger of the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king stretched out and pointed to the front.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, does this have any special meaning?"


    "Very likely." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also said: "this man is the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom. Painters absolutely dare not paint their king at will."


    "It''s better for them to come and give advice together." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Then he asked a sergeant to invite the men over.


    Prince erbu, the elder, and the great God had the same idea with them after they came here. They thought that the great ghost Lord in the painting was the king of Luodian.


    "Send someone to look in the direction he''s pointing." Said Prince irbu.


    The grand peasant officer felt that what he said was reasonable, so he arranged for a sergeant to go there with a fire break.


    The people here looked at the direction of the sergeant and adjusted it constantly. The sergeant just stood in the position pointed by the great ghost Lord.


    The sergeant took advantage of the light of the fire folder and checked around.


    "There are stairs on the stone wall, straight to the top," he cried


    When they heard about it, they all came to the sergeant.


    Sure enough, there was a narrow ladder on the stone wall, which went up to the dark.


    After all, there is a limit to where the refractories can shine.


    The wise master Hong Yin volunteered, saying that she would go up with the rope first. If there was no danger, he would put down the rope and let them go up one by one with the help of the rope.


    I don''t know how many years no one has come here. Moss grows on the narrow steps. People who can''t master lightness skills can''t go up at all.


    Although Xin Youxuan is worried about the safety of the wisdom master Hongyin, but considering that among these people, only she has the ability to go up, she didn''t object, just told her to be careful..


    Red Yin, the wise master, was absorbed in his luck. He took the fire fold in his left hand and jumped up.


    When the breath was about to end, she stretched out her right hand and patted it on the narrow steps. In this way, after dozens of alternations, she finally came to the top of the narrow steps.


    When he came up, he took the fire fold and found that it was a large, dry flat land.


    She found a place to tie the rope, tied one end of the rope to the top, and threw the other end to the bottom.


    According to the signal agreed in advance, Hongyin, the wise master, stood beside the narrow ladder, put out the fire fold and lit it again. In this way, three times in a row.


    The people below keep looking up.See the wisdom of the venerable red hidden sent the agreed signal, xinyouxuan this just settle down.


    First, let a few strong sergeants with the help of this rope, pull the rope from the top, climb to the top.


    After they go up, they fix the ropes they take up and throw them down.


    With several ropes, many people can climb up at the same time.


    In this way, all the people finally came to the top.


    Sure enough, there is an altar like building on it.


    In front of the altar, there is a big ring.


    More than 100 boxes were scattered everywhere.


    Look at these boxes. The officer ordered the soldiers to open them immediately.


    Xinyinxuan and you are not allowed to fight for wisdom


    "Who cares about these things?" After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    "It''s annoying," he added


    Just as he was saying that, he heard the sergeants who opened the box yell: "big peasant officer, come and have a look. "


    the big agricultural officer came to the open box with three steps and two steps.


    At this point, he was also dumbfounded.


    It turned out that there was nothing in the open boxes.


    Before the peasant officer gave up, he asked the sergeant to open all the remaining boxes.


    The result is still nothing.


    The big peasant official raised his foot and kicked the nearest box. He asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it someone who came here first and took all the treasures away?" Prince erbu also asked doubtfully.


    Pointing to the real temple guard who didn''t speak after coming up, the grand peasant official said, "you have been guarding the snow mountain with people for many years. You must have taken the jewels here first and carried them away secretly."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense." Hearing this, the elder retorted angrily.


    He added: "I''m the guardian here. I don''t think I''ll do anything to guard myself."


    "There are so many financial reports. You are not a saint. I''m afraid you can''t avoid vulgarity." The great peasant official way.


    After saying this, he cried out again: "come on, arrest the real guardian of the temple."


    After hearing this order, the grand peasant officer brought the sergeant to the elder to arrest him.


    Seeing this, Prince erbu stretched out his hand and stopped him


    "Can''t you rebel against me?" Seeing this, the great God asked coldly.


    "Don''t forget that the real guard of the temple is in the hands of his family," he said


    "Your Highness, don''t stop them, just let them do it." The elder has no choice but to be caught by others.


    At this time, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, stood up and asked the farmer, "can I have a word?"


    "Young Master Xin, just say it." And with the help of these two people''s place, the big peasant official was very polite to Xin Youxuan, so he said.


    Xin Youxuan bowed to thank him and said, "I see, if there were treasures in these boxes, it could not have been moved by the elder."


    "Why are you sure, Mr. Xin?" After hearing this, the grand peasant officer asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "with the real Temple protection of Daxueshan and the elder''s personality, he would not do so."


    "That''s naive, young master Xin." After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said with disdain.


    In his opinion, it''s hard to say about human quality. It can''t be seen or touched. Maybe at some time, it will become more difficult to change.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, big peasant officer. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "If the elder is really a greedy man, and there are treasures here, he can take them with him and go far away. He is so old, why should he stay in seclusion in the snow mountain?" He added.

 C620

    Xin Youxuan''s words are really reasonable.


    In this world, if a person is greedy for gold and silver, he will never be willing to be lonely.


    Living in this big snow mountain, all year round, although there are endless views of beauty, but here, after all, in the mountains, there is absolutely no big city in those bustling.


    Even a fool can understand this.


    Similarly, if the guardian of the temple, the elder, is such a person, he will not stay here for such a long time.


    After listening to what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said, it was hard for the big peasant official to refute.


    After all, what they say is reasonable.


    "Well, Mr. Xin, where are all the gold and silver in this box?" Asked the peasant official.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "as I have just said, there may have been gold and silver in these boxes."


    "There''s another possibility that the boxes are empty." He added.


    "If it wasn''t for gold and silver, why did you put so many empty boxes here?" asked the farmer


    "Full of food?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "I don''t understand this yet."


    "You see, with your intelligence, you can''t think clearly. That means there used to be treasure in this box." It''s the way of the big peasant officials.


    The wise master Hong Yin came forward and said, "my brother Youxuan said no, that is no."


    "Don''t fart here." She added.


    Several people quarreled here.


    One said yes, the other said no.


    After quarreling for a while, Xin Youxuan felt that it was boring to continue arguing like this. He said, "well, let''s look for it again. Maybe this treasure is not hidden in the box."


    "If you can''t find it, don''t blame our agricultural official for being rude." The big peasant official said fiercely.


    These people came here from the water. When they came here, they just sealed the orifices with oilcloth and brought them here with them.


    After such a period of time, more than half of the orifices have been used. In addition, there''s a lot of space here, and I can''t see far from the folding book in my hand.


    Without finding the legendary treasure, the grand peasant official was very depressed.


    When the sergeant came to report the news, he scolded, "bastard, do you want to ask this big peasant officer about this little thing?"


    "Chop up all these empty boxes, burn a few fires here, and make some torches, so you don''t have to use the torches." When the farmer saw the boxes on the ground, he said again.


    The sergeant replied hastily, "yes, sir."


    Don''t mention that the idea of the grand peasant officer is really right.


    The top is very dry. These boxes have been stored here for hundreds of years, and they are completely dry. In addition, the outside of the boxes is coated with good paint. After being chopped, it''s quite easy to burn.


    Soon, the fire was burning, and the large area above was illuminated.


    In order to please the grand peasant officer, the soldiers praised him for his wisdom.


    After listening to these praise words, the grand agricultural officer was elated and said, "you pig heads are stupid. You can be compared with this grand agricultural officer."


    Of course, these sergeants all claim to be.


    They are happy, below came the roaring sound.


    It feels like the ground is shaking.


    I saw just from the bottom of the water up that place, constantly gushing water, the top of the stone constantly falling down.


    In a short time, the outlet of the waterway they came to was blocked.


    At the same time, the water level is still rising.


    It didn''t stop until it reached almost the same height as where they are now.


    This time, people were stunned.


    You know, from the height they stand to the underground waterway, the height is at least 100 meters. Now the waterway is blocked by so many stones.


    It is almost impossible for people to dive into the water and remove so many stones.


    The water is so deep that most people''s bodies can''t stand it.


    Trapped in a desperate situation, some timid sergeants started to cry.


    The big peasant officer scolded: "Whoever cries again and disturbs the morale of the army, the big dragon officer will cut off his head.


    In fact, in the face of this situation, he was also very anxious.


    He hasn''t enjoyed enough of the splendor outside.


    "What do you think we should do, Mr. Xin?" After scolding the sergeants, he asked Xin Youxuan in a low voice.


    The sudden change is also beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation.


    But since next Tiandu peak, he has experienced too many dangers, many of which are more urgent.


    Xin Youxuan did not immediately answer the farmer''s words, but first looked around, this way: "don''t worry, farmer.""You see, the fire is still burning vigorously, which means that the air here is the same as that outside. Otherwise, the fire will slowly become smaller until it is finally extinguished." He added.


    After hearing this, the great peasant official was relieved.


    Prince erbu said, "having said that, when we came in, we didn''t bring any dry food with us. After a long time, we couldn''t shut ourselves down. I''m afraid we would starve to death."


    When he said this, the big peasant official was worried again.


    You know, the taste of starvation is not good.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that we should seize the time and try to get out of here."


    "Come here and have a look." The elder pointed to the ground and showed humanity to all.


    The elder stood only a few steps away from the crowd.


    At this time, he leaned on a torch and squatted on the ground.


    "This is on the floor where the box was just put." The elder pointed to the ground and showed humanity to all.


    The ground here is paved with rectangular stones of the same size, which are very flat.


    But the elder pointed out that the stone was four or five inches higher than the surrounding stones.


    Except for this place, the places where the boxes are put, all have this situation.


    Xin Youxuan asked a sergeant to pry up one of the raised stones, and he saw an iron bar with the thickness of his thumb inside.


    It should be this iron bar that lifts these boxes.


    "We''ve been cheated," said Xin


    It turns out that these empty boxes on the ground are a kind of mechanism.


    When they move these boxes and burn them as wood, they will touch the message of the mechanism, and the mechanism will start automatically, blocking their way back.


    "It''s really poisonous to set up this organ," said the peasant official


    "No wonder you are greedy for gold and silver." The wise master Hong Yin sneered at him.


    At this time, the big peasant official could not care to be angry with her.


    He said: "it''s better to find another way quickly. Don''t wait for another mechanism to start up, then we are really finished."


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the altar and said, "at present, the most suspicious place is the three circles on the altar."


    "What are we waiting for?" The great peasant official way.


    With these words, he first pointed to the three circles of the altar.


    People who practice martial arts have much better eyesight than ordinary people.


    Red Yin pointed to the ring and said, "look, there are words on it."


    Wipe all the dust on it, and you will see four words written on each ring.


    According to the guardian of the temple, the elder said that from left to right, they respectively wrote about the gate of darkness, the gate of gentleness and the gate of bliss.


    "The people who set up the mechanism blocked our retreat, and set up three doors here, just for fear that. "Xin Youxuan''s desire to talk and stop.


    Prince erbu asked, "what are you worried about, Mr. Xin?"


    "You are right, your highness." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that since the people who set up the mechanism have blocked their way, these three doors are all dead.


    "Wealth, honor and gentleness are the pursuit of this great agricultural official in his life. It''s better for us to pull the ring in the middle and walk through the door of gentleness." The great peasant official way.


    After saying this, he changed his tone and said, "but maybe the other two have a chance."


    The big peasant officer was also very cunning. He selected ten soldiers from the rest of the soldiers and divided them into two teams with five in each team.


    Pull the left rear two rings to enter the gate of darkness and the gate of bliss.


    When they were about to enter, the grand peasant officer told them that if the door they entered could lead to the outside, they would turn back and report to them.


    The soldiers worried that if they didn''t go, the big peasant officer would take their own lives, so they all went into the gate of darkness and the gate of bliss.


    After entering, there was no movement.


    After waiting for an hour, the grand peasant officer waited for another half an hour, but no one came back. And the gate of darkness and the gate of bliss closed slowly. No matter how they pulled the two rings, the gate of darkness and the gate of bliss did not respond.


    Xin Youxuan said: "three doors, two doors have been tried. It seems that we have no choice."


    "It''s the door of gentleness." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said so, but at this moment, the big peasant official hesitated a little.


    "If we don''t look around here again, we may find something else," he said


    "Then you stay and we''ll go first." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    At this time, Da Nong Guan didn''t want to be separated from the wise venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan. Hearing her say so, he hurriedly said, "there are many people and great strength. We''d better go together for the exam."


    "Hum, coward." Hongyin, the wise master, is very despised.


    With these words, he reached out and pulled the circle of the gentle door.Soon a door appeared.


    Red Yin, the wise master, takes his brother Youxuan''s hand and takes the lead in it.


    Some of them followed with fire folds and others with torches made of firewood cut from wooden boxes.


    After entering, it is quite different from the place just entered.


    At the beginning, people just felt a little hot. The more they went in, the higher the temperature.


    In the end, many people took off their coats and threw them away.


    Just like this, I still sweat like rain.


    "This is the meaning of the elder son of Xin Li Xuan


    "It''s possible." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "Maybe not," he added


    "You''re not saying that." After hearing this, the big peasant official didn''t feel angry.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "this venerable young Xuan elder brother is not immortal, foresight."


    "I''d better hurry. I always feel a little abnormal here." The old way.


    The grand peasant official asked, "have you not heard that the real Temple guardians of the previous generation told you about things here? "


    " I really haven''t heard of it. " The elder replied.


    "Don''t lie to me," said the farmer


    "You don''t dare to deceive your family members." The old way.


    The big peasant officials have no doubt about this.


    You know, if she goes out, the elder can''t go out either.


    The bow did not turn back. The crowd had to go forward with a stiff head.


    Going forward, at the top and around, many stones show a very strange light.


    It''s frightening to watch .¡£


    More unbearable is that the temperature is still rising.


    Tired and hungry, some of the sergeants couldn''t walk any more.


    With the temper of a big peasant officer, he can leave a few sergeants and let them stay here to survive and die on their own. But Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can''t do it. Although these sergeants have little to do with them, they came in together with them after all.


    In view of this situation, they suggested to stop and let the sergeants have a rest, drink some water and let the strong sergeants help them walk.


    The grand peasant officer doesn''t want to stay here for a minute now, but these leaders, except themselves, all support Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, and he can''t help it.


    Originally, these sergeants were brought by the Da Nong officer, and they all supported the Da Nong officer. Now they listen to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin plead for themselves. Although they don''t say anything in front of the Da Nong officer, they are very grateful to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Invisibly, these people have regarded Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin as the backbone.


    "It''s so hot here. Is there a heat source in front?" asked the farmer


    In many places, there will be heat from a very deep place to the ground, resulting in a very high temperature.


    The grand agricultural officer once met.


    "It''s meaningless to guess now. When we get to the front, we''ll see what''s going on." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After that, he asked the sergeants how they were resting.


    The sergeant felt almost done, so he said he could go on.


    Xin Youxuan''s internal power is now completely lost, which is not much different from that of ordinary people. At such a temperature, Hong Yin, the wise master, doesn''t think much about it. In fact, Xin Youxuan is just as miserable as those ordinary soldiers.


    Red Yin, the wise master who held his hand, also felt it, and secretly carried his own heaven and earth, yin and Yang, joyfully endowed with divine power, and transmitted his internal power to his body.


    Although it can''t cure the internal injury of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, it can at least make him feel better.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knows well and doesn''t say it.


    He gently squeezed the hand of the wisdom venerable Hongyin to express his thanks.


    I went on for a while, and suddenly became enlightened.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow with wings appeared in front.

 C621

    After seeing the shadow, the big peasant official asked, "what''s that?"


    The rest of the people also saw ..¡£


    If you have a torch in your hand, you will light it again. Under the leadership of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, you have taken another 50 or 60 steps.


    With the help of firelight, it was clear that a huge butterfly was in the air, and a pair of wings were constantly agitating.


    It''s amazing that the color of the two wings of this butterfly is different, one is red, the other is black.


    Its two wings are also different in size. The one on the left is about one third longer than the one on the right.


    What''s more, the color of its eyes changes between red and black.


    It''s just black, and instantly it''s red again.


    It''s changing back and forth .¡£


    "I don''t know." This time Xin Youxuan was also baffled.


    Hong Yin said: "the master knows this thing. "


    " do you know? " Xin Youxuan after listening to, a little surprised asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "not bad."


    When she was in Persia, she once saw a merchant who was doing business on the sea and risked it to her father.


    However, what Hongyin saw at that time was a dried specimen, not a living creature.


    According to the Persian businessman, this kind of butterfly is called karshenfu ghost beauty.


    It''s very rare. It''s said that it grows in the boundary of yin and Yang.


    Red Wings represent the sun, black wings represent the underworld, one open and one close, is the intersection of yin and Yang.


    When Yin and Yang mingle, the kashinov ghost beauty will change from a huge butterfly to a charming beauty.


    It''s a pity that since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives.


    The life span of kashenfu ghost beauty is very short, only six days.


    This is also the reason why the Persian businessman can only offer the specimen of Kashin to the king of Persia, but not the living Kashin.


    It''s amazing that the Persian businessman who dedicated Kashin''s ghost beauty to the father of Hongyin died strangely soon after.


    Later, the father of the wise master Hongyin heard that anyone who captured this kind of Kashin ghost beauty and offered it to others would be cursed by Kashin ghost beauty.


    After hearing about this, the father of the wise master Hongyin felt that the specimen made by the ghost beauty of Kashin was an ominous thing and should not be left in the palace, so he ordered the people in the palace to burn the specimen made by the ghost beauty of Kashin.


    After hearing this, they all shuddered and said, "it''s not easy to deal with the rouge water tiger. Who wants to meet a more powerful one here?"


    "Do you know how to deal with this kashinov ghost beauty, nvxia?" Asked the peasant official.


    Hong Yin shook her head and replied, "when I saw the specimen of the ghost beauty, I was a child of five or six years old, but I had never heard of the way to deal with it."


    "What shall we do?" The farmer asked anxiously.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "don''t worry, big peasant officer, you are not alone to die."


    "Nvxia, you and Prince Xin are not married yet. I''m afraid you don''t want to die." After listening to the words of Hongyin, the wise master, the grand peasant officer countered her.


    Red Yin, the wise master, turned her mouth and said, "mind your ass!"


    "Well, when the enemy is at hand, don''t quarrel." Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, advised.


    He pointed to the kashenfu ghost beauty humanity: "from the bottom, its two wings are one red and one black. It looks like there are highly poisonous things attached to it. The so-called curse should be the highly poisonous thing on its two wings."


    "Well, what Mr. Xin said is very reasonable." The great peasant official way.


    The elder said, "please don''t let the two wings of Kashin''s ghost beauty touch each other. "


    as soon as he said this, kashinov''s ghost beauty pounced on the crowd.


    Although it is much wider than that club, it is still difficult for so many people here to evade the attack of Kashin''s ghost beauty.


    Several sergeants fell to the ground screaming.


    Soon, the poisoned sergeant''s face turned black and died.


    Xin Youxuan is worried that the poison referred to by the sergeant will be contagious. At the critical moment, regardless of his own safety, he loudly asks everyone not to touch the sergeant who died of poisoning.


    In fact, seeing this kind of poison is so severe, even if Xin Youxuan doesn''t say it, people will be far away from the soldiers who died of poisoning.


    I once said that the two wings of Kashin ghost and beauty are very big. People try their best to dodge, but there are still people injured under the poisonous wings of Kashin ghost and beauty.


    Relatively speaking, the soldiers with shields are better.


    When the two wings of the Kashin ghost beauty sweep over, they can use the shield in their hands to resist in front, so that the wings of the Kashin ghost beauty can not touch their bodies.Although the grand peasant officer didn''t carry a shield, he had a confidant with a shield. When they saw this situation, they stood in front of him, but nothing happened. Although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, lost his martial arts, the martial arts of the wise master Hong Yin still existed. He pulled out the long sword and used the Huangshan sword technique that Xin Youxuan taught him. His internal power passed through the tip of the sword, and that''s it Kashenfu ghost beauty came in front of the two, dare not too close.


    There are fewer and fewer ordinary sergeants


    with such development, it will be Xin Youxuan''s turn sooner or later.


    "Brother Youxuan, we have to find a way." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "otherwise, sooner or later, we will be finished."


    "Of course I know that, but now I don''t know what to do." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "We''d better move over there and discuss with the elder and Prince erbu." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan is behind the wise master Hongyin. He doesn''t have to deal with the attack of the ghost beauty Kashin.


    This is the chance to see the situation of others.


    He saw the elder and Prince erbu hiding behind a larger stone.


    In addition, they each picked up a shield from the dead sergeant and took it to their hands.


    It can be said that among these people, Prince erbu and the elder are the safest.


    When the wise venerable Hongyin and xinyouxuan came to them, the elder pointed to the ghost beauty of kashev and said, "look at it!"


    This time, they were really shocked.


    I saw the head of Kashin''s ghost beauty first turned into a beautiful woman, like lightning and flint, and then into a female skull.


    "Is it true that the ghost beauty of kashinov has already been refined?" Prince irbu was pale and murmured to himself.


    Red Yin, the wise master, spat: "it''s full of nonsense."


    "I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and I''ve never seen anything refined." She added.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked Prince erbu.


    Now Prince erbu came back.


    Hong Yin said to him: "come and guard against the attack of the ghost beauty of Kashin with me. Let my elder brother Youxuan discuss with the elder how to deal with the ghost beauty of Kashin."


    "All right, nvxia." Prince erbu raised his shield again and said.


    Xin Youxuan squatted down and said to the elder, "you are the guardian of the real temple here. Is there really no way?


    "Let me think about it again. "After hearing this, the elder said.


    "Yes," said Xin Youxuan


    "But hurry up, it''s too late." He added.


    Even if Xin Youxuan doesn''t say that, he knows how to do it. The problem is that in such a short time, he really can''t think of it.


    It seems that the elder can''t count on it now.


    It is thought that one wing of Kashin ghost beauty is Yin, and the other wing is Yin. The agitation of its two wings should be the constant exchange of yin and Yang in the body. Maybe this is the reason why Kashin ghost beauty''s head turns into a beauty and a skeleton.


    It seems that the key to deal with kashinov lies in the transformation of yin and Yang.


    Once the Yin and Yang in its body are in disorder, it may be able to clean up Kashin Fu''s ghost beauty.


    To achieve this, the most ideal way is for Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school to cooperate with Hongyin, the wise venerable, to perform the magic power of nature and the magic power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang''s joy Fu, so that Yin can deal with the Yang wings of kashenfu''s ghosts and beauties, and Zhiyang can deal with the Yin wings of kashenfu''s ghosts and beauties.


    In this way, the Yin and Yang Qi in kashinov''s ghost beauty can''t be exchanged.


    The reality is that Xin Youxuan''s internal skills are all lost now, and he can''t perform the natural magic of Huangshan school.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan felt that he could only use the sword to take a different approach.


    He let the wisdom of the venerable red Yin come to his side, said to her own ideas.


    "Is that ok?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "up to now, you can only take a chance."


    "But you must be careful not to be hurt by the poison on the wings of the ghost beauty of Kashin." He added.


    Then he tore a piece of cloth from his coat and wrapped up the head of the wise master Hongyin, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "don''t worry, brother Youxuan."


    She grabs Xin Youxuan''s right hand and cuts Xin Youxuan''s index finger and middle finger with her sword.


    Catch the dripping blood with the sword in your hand.


    After a while, one side of the sword was dripping blood from Xin Youxuan''s index finger and middle finger.


    After doing this, red Yin, the wise master, turned around and made a few steps forward like lightning with her feet. Her long sword was flying in her hand, and she used the magic of Manichaeism.


    On the long sword, Xin Youxuan''s blood turned into drops of blood again, flying from the body of the sword to attack the ghost beauty of kashinov.Although Yin and Yang wings are powerful, there are so many blood drops, which contain the internal power transmitted by the wise master through the sword body. Kashin ghost beauty fanned away a small part of the blood drops attacking her, but most of them still fell on Kashin ghost beauty''s Yin wings.


    At this time, the wise master Hongyin didn''t wait for the reaction of the Kashin ghost beauty. She changed her figure and stabbed the Kashin ghost beauty with her sword.


    Xin Youxuan really guessed it right. Kashinov''s ghost beauty can fly in the air by virtue of the constant exchange of yin and Yang in her body.


    Xin Hsien has lost all his internal strength, but he once got the Dragon fluid from the great Mermaid blue and the chessor salmon in the bottom of Kanas lake.


    this dragon liquid is produced from the Dragon veins. It is the essence between the earth and the sun.


    After Xin Youxuan took it, the Dragon liquid was fused with the blood in his body.


    It can be said that there is Qi of the highest Yang in his blood.


    The two wings of kashenfu''s ghost beauty, the Yin wing, are attacked by Xin Youxuan''s extreme Yang Qi, and the Yang wing is attacked by Hongyin''s heaven and earth joy Fu.


    This is the purest Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. Although Kashin''s ghost beauty is powerful, it can''t resist.


    As soon as it landed, its Yin and Yang wings puffed with smoke.


    Slowly, it started to burn.


    It seems that the two Qi of yin and Yang collided in the two wings of kashinov''s ghost beauty, resulting in a violent reaction and burning.


    The vitality of kashenfu''s ghost beauty is really strong. Although the wings of yin and yang are burned away, she is still alive.


    Especially the head, unlike in the past, for a while skeleton, for a while beauty, has always maintained a beauty''s appearance.


    It looked as if he was begging people to save his life.


    It''s very compassionate.


    The big peasant official was very lecherous, so he asked, "why don''t we let it go, nvxia?"


    "Don''t be confused by him. The beauty you see doesn''t exist at all." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s all his illusions."


    After he said this to the grand peasant officer, he stretched out his hands, took two torches from the sergeant next to him, and threw them on kashev''s ghost beauty.


    This time, kashenfu ghost beauty''s body also burned up.


    Sure enough, as Xin Youxuan said, when kashinov''s ghost beauty''s body burned up, the enchanting beauty''s head disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost beauty of kashinov was very cunning. She even knew how to confuse us," the farmer said


    "Although the life of karshenfu ghost beauty is only six days, in these six days, it has strong vitality. If we didn''t burn the body of karshenfu ghost beauty in time just now, its Yin and Yang wings would be reborn in half a day." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "When it''s reborn, it''s going to be twice as aggressive as before," she added


    "Thanks to your reminding, nvxia." After hearing this, the farmer official felt cold in his heart and said, "thank you for your wisdom.".


    Between the words, the kashinov ghost beauty was burned clean, leaving only a pile of ash.


    "Now it can''t be reborn." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "We''d better leave here as soon as possible. If another one comes out, we''ll be in trouble," the farmer said


    "You don''t have to worry about that, big peasant officer." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer asked the wise master Hong Yin strangely, "nvxia, why is this?"

 C622

    After listening to the questions from the grand peasant officer, the wise master Hong Yin replied, "this Kashin ghost beauty likes to live alone. There won''t be a second one in the far places where she lives."


    "What''s more, it''s the rarest butterfly species in the world. It may not produce one of hundreds of thousands of butterflies." She added.


    At last, the big agricultural officer was relieved.


    After such a toss just now, plus no food, the big peasant official sat down on the ground.


    At this time, he did not care about his image as a big agricultural official.


    If you look at the others, except Prince erbu and the elder, there are only a few dying sergeants who can''t live.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are a little impatient, but among them is the poison on the Yin and Yang wings of kashenfu''s ghost beauty.


    They are also the first to see this kind of poison. They want to save it, but they can''t help it.


    The wise master Hongyin couldn''t bear these soldiers to continue to suffer, so he reached out and touched the death place of these soldiers who had been poisoned by the Yin and Yang wings of Kashin''s ghost beauty.


    It''s really strange. After the elimination of kashinov ghost beauty, it''s not that hot here.


    After a short rest, the rest continued to move forward.


    Walking, walking, I heard the sound of water in front.


    The big peasant official frowned and asked, "if there is a big water in front of us, what can we do?"


    "Once you were bitten by a snake, you have been afraid of the well rope for ten years." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Listen to the wisdom of the venerable red Yin said himself, the big farmer is about to speak back. Xin Youxuan stretched out his right hand, pointed to the front, excited way: "you look, there is light in front."


    Following the direction he pointed to, it was really bright.


    People can not help but speed up the pace, go forward.


    After another walk, I found a water curtain in front of me. The light comes from the outside of the curtain.


    The elder said, "it seems that we can be saved. "


    " stay down and have a look. " He added.


    Then he went to the water curtain and looked forward.


    Now, he was overjoyed.


    He immediately returned to the crowd and asked, "do you know where it is outside?"


    "Well, if you''re right, it should be the waterfall under the water." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The elder gave a thumbs up and praised: "Young Master Xin is really brilliant."


    It''s really the water we''re in.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official said, "it''s really wonderful."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go out quickly." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She finish saying this, clench oneself young Xuan elder brother''s right hand, took the lead to jump out from the water curtain.


    The rest of them jumped out.


    Below the waterfall is the water.


    After people jump out, they fall on the water.


    Five more fell into the water, and the sergeants who stayed on the shore were startled.


    Thinking that someone was going to attack them, he picked up his weapons and came to the shore of this water area to be on guard.


    Soon, the soldiers with sharp eyes recognized them and quickly put down their weapons to assist Xin Youxuan to go ashore.


    After changing into clean clothes and drinking a bowl of hot soup, the grand peasant officer came to the spirit.


    He finished the hot soup in the bowl and fell to the ground. He scolded the soldiers who stayed on the shore of the water and said, "I''ve been trapped in the water for such a long time. Why don''t you damned slaves find a way to help each other?"


    "Don''t forgive me if you can''t save us. "The sergeants saw that the agricultural officer was angry, and they fell down on their knees and explained.


    When the grand peasant officer and their water-based Sergeant went down and touched the internal mechanism, there was a short cut-off in the waterfall they just came out of, and the water level in the water area below also dropped a lot.


    Also from time to time came the sound of boom.


    Although the remaining sergeants don''t know what happened to Xin Youxuan and the wise master, they also encounter some major changes.


    So, immediately arrange people into the water.


    But it was already blocked by falling stones.


    Being underwater, if it''s one or two stones, they can still think of a way. They can''t do anything more.


    As a last resort, they can only come up from the water.


    To tell you the truth, no wonder the sergeant who stayed here.


    They did their best.


    "Shall we continue, grand peasant officer?" Asked the elder.


    "Of course," the grand peasant official replied


    "The absence of this place does not mean that there are no other places. You said that there are two other places besides this place." He added.


    What he meant was to go back to the temple, where the elders lived, rest for a day or two, and then move on."The other two places are Caohai fountain, mukan phantom and wanjuan book. But I don''t know which place do you want to go first?" Asked the elder.


    If the big peasant officer is also cunning, of course, he will not easily tell people what he thinks. Besides, he has only heard of the remaining two places, but has not been to them in person.


    "In your opinion, which one should we go to first?" he asked


    "It''s hard to say." The elder replied.


    Hearing this, the grand peasant officer said in a threatening tone: "don''t forget you and your family members. "


    " I dare not forget it. " The old way.


    "If only you hadn''t forgotten," said the farmer


    "Caohai fountain, mugan phantom and wanjuan book are two places, the former is far away from our residence, and the latter is near." The old way.


    As for the elder''s words, the big peasant official always kept vigilant.


    It''s always three points to believe and seven points to keep alert.


    At this time, what the elder said, the big peasant official still had this attitude.


    After thinking about it, the big agricultural official went the other way, saying that he would go to the Caohai fountain and the phantom of the kumquat first. If there is no one there, I will go to wanjuan book at last.


    They were not surprised by his decision.


    After this time of getting along with each other, he knew quite well about the temperament of the big agricultural official.


    Xin Youxuan did not object to the decision of the grand peasant officials. Anyway, if they went to wanjuan book first and then wanjuan book, there would be no loss to their interests.


    Although they were very close to each other, they had different ideas.


    Just because of the common contents, they seem to listen to harmony.


    Especially for Hongyin and xinyouxuan, the two wise dignitaries, the big peasant officials still respect them.


    Considering that Xin Youxuan has a serious internal injury and has gone through the changes in the flying fish pond with him, the grand agricultural officer specially asked his sergeants to make a stretcher and let the two sergeants carry him, saying that it would make him more comfortable.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t have the heart to let the sergeant carry him to the place where the temple was guarded, but the wise master Hong Yin insisted again and again, so he had to lie on a stretcher and let the two sergeants carry him.


    The group left the feiyutang and went back to the real Temple of Daxueshan.


    When he became the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, the great God held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne under the auspices of his confidants, and moved into the Luodian where the former great ghost Lord lived.


    Although the Luo palace of the Luo ghost kingdom is very different from the palace of the Central Plains emperors, it is the most luxurious and spacious house in the whole kingdom.


    For this place, the great God wants to move in in his dreams.


    This time, he finally got what he wanted.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that he was the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom. He was quite regular.


    In a few days, the new great God who became the king of the great ghost Lord Luo Temple revealed his true appearance.


    In the banquet of Luo''s palace, Luo''s minister did not take care of his affairs.


    On the night of this day, the great God was drunk and went to his bedroom with the help of the waiter.


    Not to the bedroom, he did not know how, suddenly clamored to go to the study in the Luo hall.


    The great God official is now the king of Luo temple, the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom. Of course, the internal servants dare not disobey what he said.


    According to his request, he sent the Lord of the great ghost to the study in the hall.


    There are also beds in the study.


    After putting the great God on the bed and wiping his face for him, the waiter closed the door and stepped back.


    After entering the hall, the great God arranged for a group of his own people to enter the hall, and retained a group of people from the original hall.


    After all, the people in the original Luodian were most familiar with the things in Luodian.


    The great God officials have to use them.


    In order to leave behind these old people in Luodian, some of them are dissatisfied with themselves and plot against themselves. The great God has ordered in advance that no one can get close to him while he is sleeping, and the server must close the door and wait outside.


    When he was sleeping comfortably, he felt that he had difficulty breathing, as if someone had pinched him by the neck.


    The great God official subconsciously reached for his neck and touched it, but he didn''t touch anything.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and found himself hanging in the air of his study.


    At this time, he finally woke up completely.


    On that day, the great God once enjoyed such treatment.


    The mysterious "zunshen" punished him with this move.


    The great God official struggled and said, "respect God, please spare your life!"


    "Now you are very happy!" Just listen to the familiar voice of "zunshe" coming from the study.The great God official felt that he was going to close his breath soon. He asked again, "respect God, please forgive me!"


    This time, the mysterious God finally let go.


    Big God official fell to the ground, regardless of the pain on his body, on the ground, "Dong Dong ... and three bangs.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "Get up!" Mysterious Shinto.


    The great God official asked in a respectful tone, "Zun Shen, what''s the important thing for you to come here today?"


    "Look at you. You became the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of the ghost kingdom of Roche. If you go on like this, I''m afraid your throne will be overthrown. "The mysterious God replied.


    After hearing this, the great God said, "you are the one who supports the orphan. Who opposes the orphan? That''s the egg bumping against the stone."


    "You are all very confident." Respect Shinto.


    The great God official said, "respect God, you are the orphan''s reborn parents."


    "Parents will never give up their children." He added.


    It''s just plain flattering.


    The subjects of Luo''s ghost Kingdom did not even dream that there was such a shameless side to their new great ghost Lord, Luo Dian Wang. Pity don''t know where big ghost Lord Luo Temple king also amused.


    "Just be happy." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    Reverence God way: "as the head of a country, when you haven''t settled down, you''d better not be too indulgent."


    "Thank you for your reminding." The great God official way.


    The great God official said: "you know, the original great ghost Lord Luo Temple king is still there."


    "Especially in the snow mountain, the real temple has not been found." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    "Don''t worry about it," said the great God. "I have arranged for the great peasant officer of the ghost kingdom of Roche to do it in person."


    "According to his performance, he has captured the guard of the real Temple of Daxueshan." He added.


    Respect God way: "they have already been defeated at the expense of troops."


    After that, he told the great God what happened in the flying fish pond.


    I don''t know how zunshen knows.


    "This big peasant official is really incompetent." The great God official way.


    He also said: "Gu let him prepare the most elite people, and even did it like this."


    "Things in the temple don''t go down in a day. You, the great ghost Lord, don''t sit down in your position as the king of the temple." Respect Shinto.


    The great God asked, "why don''t you go to the snow mountain and urge them to find the real Temple by yourself?"


    "forget it." The God replied.


    The great God official thought that Zun Shen didn''t believe in himself, so he insisted: "please rest assured, as long as you are alone there, you will do this thing well."


    "There are still big agricultural officials who will continue to handle this matter." Respect Shinto.


    After listening for a while, he said, "your task is to stay in Jiucaiping, the capital of Roche ghost country."


    The great God official said, "there is one more thing I need to ask you to respect God. "


    " what''s the matter? " Respect Shinto.


    The great God official replied, "the great ghost Lord of the past, the king of Luodian, has been kept in prison for a long time


    "I see what you mean." Respect Shinto.


    He added, "it''s just not the right time."


    "When will that be?" Asked the great God.


    "When you get rid of the Holy Ghost in the temple, you will be able to get rid of him in the prison. "


    it turns out that the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang, who was imprisoned in his cell, felt that he had a knot in his heart when he didn''t die.


    But without the permission of this mysterious God, the great God did not dare to make decisions without authorization, and killed the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang who was imprisoned in the prison.


    Today, just taking this opportunity, he mentioned it to the venerable God.


    I also want to find out about this mysterious God worship.

 C623

    Caohai in Daxueshan is a large lake with about 200 mu, surrounded by towering ancient trees.


    At noon every day, water gushes out of the lake. If it was rainy, the water column would only be more than 10 meters high. However, when the sun was shining, the water column could reach as high as 70 or 80 meters.


    Whether it is a rainy day or a sunny day, the water column will be ejected for a short time, and the time will not be too long.


    There is also a deep pool beside her. She has a very small but deep waterway connected with Caohai.


    It is said that in ancient times, at a fixed time, a woody orange tree with luxuriant branches would appear in the pool.


    The elders of the true Temple of Daxueshan have lived here for many years, and they will be very detailed.


    As soon as his words were finished, Prince erbu said, "elder, you are not right. There will be two kumquat trees in this pool."


    "Two?" After hearing this, the elder asked suspiciously.


    Prince irbu replied, "yes."


    "All I''ve seen over the years is a tangerine tree." The old way.


    According to Prince Naboo, the elder saw only one tree, which was the wrong time.


    Every 60 years, on the night of the full moon, two kumquat trees appear in the middle of the pool.


    If you eat the fruit of a kumquat tree, you won''t be hungry for three days.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s really wonderful to make some of this fruit as dry food and go out for it."


    "we can only see it on the full moon night every 60 years. It seems that we can''t wait for such a long time." The old way.


    "Don''t be sorry, we can see it," Prince irbu said


    Today, they come at a time when two kumquat trees appear in the pool every 60 years.


    "What a coincidence." After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said, "I''m sorry.


    He added: "it seems that we have both eyes and mouths today."


    "That''s right, big peasant officer." Said Prince irbu.


    The wisdom venerable Hongyin asked, "but what does this have to do with our search for a real temple?"


    "Maybe." The elder replied.


    According to the records of the guardian residence of the temple, under this deep pool, there is a blessed place, in which the kumquat tree grows.


    The real Temple of Roche ghost kingdom is a very sacred place.


    At the beginning, the place where we chose to build must be a place where the aura of heaven and earth gathered. From this point of view, if there is a blessed place below, we may choose to build the real Temple of Roche ghost Kingdom below.


    "It''s underwater again," said the farmer


    "In case .¡£¡± What he wants to say is not enough.


    It seems that he is still worried about the last time he met piranha and kashenfu ghost beauty in feiyutang.


    I''m afraid there are some strange things under the pool.


    "If you don''t dare to go down, then you don''t want to go," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Nonsense After hearing this, the grand peasant officer reprimanded her.


    He also said: "I''m very brave. I haven''t been to any place. I''m not afraid of such a small place."


    "I''m so confident that I''m afraid I''m still muttering in my heart." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan worried that if he went on speaking, he would annoy the big peasant official.


    He pulled the clothes of the wise master Hongyin and motioned her not to go on.


    Prince erbu was good friends with them. When he saw this situation, he came out to change the topic and said: we''d better make good preparations to enter the pool. "


    " how many Sergeants are you going to take down? "He asked the farmer officer.


    Most of the sergeants who were brought to feiyutang last time were lost. This time, except for the sergeants who were left to guard the real temple and guard their families, the grand peasant officer had only 200 people with him.


    Now he can see that he has hostages in his hands, elders, Prince erbu, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin. They dare not do anything about themselves.


    The grand peasant officer did not answer Prince erbu''s question, but said: "just know the time, you haven''t said how to go on."


    "Do you know how to get in then?" He asked again.


    Prince erbu laughed and replied, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know."


    "Even if you can go in on the night of full moon, I heard that." He added.


    The elder, as a guardian, didn''t know about it. After hearing Prince erbu''s words, he felt very strange.


    He asked, "Your Highness, who are you listening to?"


    "This .¡£


    Prince irbu just said two words, and he didn''t go on.


    "Do you want to keep it a secret?" The big farmer asked.


    Prince erbu knew that the great peasant official must be suspicious.


    If he told us the reason why he knew this, he would not give up.Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to speak to the public.


    He said it was on his sixth birthday when his grandfather, Prince erbu''s father, told him.


    At that time, he told Prince erbu not to say it easily.


    It seems that there are many royal secrets.


    "When you were very young, was it a story made up by your grandfather to make you happy?" the farmer asked


    "At that time, when the prince''s grandfather said this to him, he looked very serious. He should not be joking with him or telling stories." Said Prince irbu.


    Prince erbu''s grandfather is the father of the elder. He knows his father very well.


    After listening to his nephew Wang''s words, he said: "father Wang is a strict man. He should not say anything like this at will."


    "So you think it''s true, too?" Asked the peasant official.


    The elder replied, "of course I do."


    "I can''t believe you, of course." He added.


    The big peasant official snorted and stopped talking.


    It''s afternoon when I come to the fountain of Caohai and the phantom of Kumquat.


    When they arrived, they ate some dry food and had a rest. After a long discussion, the sun was about to set.


    But from the time of the full moon at night, it takes a few hours.


    So the people and the soldiers went to the tent to have a rest and got up before the full moon.


    In this way, they all had a good sleep before they got up and ate what the sergeant had prepared for them.


    After eating enough and coming out of the tent, I found that there was a bright moon rising in the sky.


    After waiting for a while, the bright moon just reflected into the deep pool.


    The farmer official looked at it and asked, "the moon is full. Why is there no movement?"


    "Don''t worry." Said Prince irbu.


    Then he asked the sergeant to hand out a copy of the raincoat and hat.


    When carrying these things, they were all approved by the big agricultural officials in advance.


    But after taking it over, the big peasant official threw it on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s such a fine day. What''s the purpose of distributing the bamboo hat and coir raincoat to us?"


    "Take it." The prince replied.


    He said, "otherwise, you will regret it later."


    With that, he picked up the coir raincoat and bamboo hat that he had thrown on the ground and handed them back to him.


    After doing this, the sergeants took another thing they had prepared in advance.


    All bags of lime.


    Prince erbu looked at the crowd and said, "wait, there will be a miracle soon."


    With the consent of the big peasant officer standing on one side, Prince erbu ordered the soldiers to pour the bags of lime into the deep pool.


    Soon, the deep pool began to bubble, thinking of "Gudong, Gudong ..¡£¡± The sound of the sound.


    "What are you doing?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Don''t wait for Prince Erb to reply, he asks again:" do you want to melt lime


    There were many stars in the sky, but when the lime was poured into the deep pool, the dark clouds floated.


    Slowly, more and more dark clouds.


    At the end of the day, there was thunder and lightning in the sky.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin murmured: "this is the rhythm of rain?"


    "That''s right, nvxia." The prince replied.


    "It''s not only going to rain, it''s going to rain a lot," he added


    Then Prince erbu put on his raincoat and hat.


    This time, everyone no longer doubted, and put on the hat and coir raincoat.


    Just do these, with a flash of lightning, accompanied by frightening thunder, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Thanks to Prince erbu''s foresight, he asked the big peasant officer to order the sergeant to take coir raincoat and hat in advance, otherwise, they would all be drowned.


    This heavy rain comes and goes fast.


    The rain stopped.


    It''s amazing. As soon as the heavy rain stops, the dark clouds disperse.


    A bright moon appears in the sky again.


    "It''s the first time I''ve experienced such a rapid change in the weather," Xin said


    "In this way, it doesn''t help us to find the real temple." The great peasant official way.


    "Prince Ben knows, he has done it all," sermon


    "Next, let''s see if it works." He''s here again.


    Although it is night and the full moon is in the sky, you can see everything here clearly.


    People are staring at the pool, looking forward to a miracle.


    They were all standing beside the deep pool. Almost at the same time, they saw the shadow of two kumquat trees in the water.At the beginning, I saw it vaguely, but later it became more and more clear.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world."


    As soon as he said this, something more incredible happened.


    These two trees were just reflections in the deep pool, but with the passage of time, they slowly rose from the deep pool to the deep pool.


    First there were very small branches of kumquat, and then the thicker parts of the two trees came out from under the deep pool.


    It''s just that after a part of these two trees came out of the water, their rising speed became very slow.


    About half an hour later, the trunk of the two trees rose from the deep pool.


    The tree trunk is very thick. It is estimated that the circle of six people is as big.


    From the bottom up, about half a meter high, there are forks.


    What makes people puzzled is that although the two trees were raised from the bottom of the water, there was not a drop of water on them.


    "These two kumquat trees are rising. What should we do next?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Prince erbu replied, "I just heard that these two kumquat trees are closely related to going down to the bottom."


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. "He added.


    "I''m afraid that there is something strange in the tree itself or on it," said the farmer


    "From the bottom, this tree should be the tool to go down to the deep pool." Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    Just now, when these two kumquat trees rose, Xin Youxuan was very concerned about the details that there was not a drop of water on these two kumquat trees.


    He felt that there must be something on the tree that could stop the water from flowing to it.


    With the help of these trees, it may not be disturbed.


    Xin Youxuan''s words make sense.


    But the two tangerine trees in the deep pool have been standing there since they rose in the water.


    The big peasant officials worried that after they went up, they didn''t know how to make the two trees fall again, and all that was in vain.


    "Up to now, we can only take one step and see one step." Said Prince irbu.


    He thought that they could go up to the tree first, and maybe the two trees would descend into the deep pool by themselves.


    Now there is no better way, only according to Prince erbu and the little leader of the Yellow Sect.


    These two trees have many branches and can accommodate many people on them.


    All the people brought by the grand peasant officer this time, except for the next 50 people who were on guard outside the deep pool, all the others got into the water and climbed up the two kumquat trees.


    When all the people find a good place on the tree, or sit or stand, there is still a part of the bright moon in the sky. Later, it disappears into the sky.


    Seeing this, the farmer asked, "is it going to rain again?"


    "Our coir raincoat and bamboo hat are still on the shore. It''s still time to send someone to pick them up." No one will answer his question, he added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "these two trees rose from the deep pool when the moon was full. At this time, the full moon disappeared. If I think well, this should be the prelude to the decline of the trees."


    "Now all we have to do is wait quietly." He added.


    It really made him right. As soon as his voice fell, people on the two kumquat trees felt that the tree bodies of the two kumquat trees vibrated.


    Then, as Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said, the two trees began to decline slowly.


    At that time, the rising speed was very slow. Now, the falling speed is even slower.


    After falling for a long time, I haven''t reached the position where the people are.


    When the two kumquat trees came down to where they were sitting or standing, people were worried that the water in the deep pool would rush to them. They knew that at this time, a miracle appeared ..¡£

 C624

    Just when the people on the two kumquat trees were worried that the water in the deep pool would submerge them, they did not know what was the matter. When the water met the branches of the kumquat tree, it separated automatically.


    After the branches of the kumquat tree passed, the water in the deep pool closed automatically.


    It seems that there is a tension around the kumquat tree, pushing the water to one side, forming a spherical hollow inside the kumquat tree, so that people will not be submerged by the water in the deep pool.


    So it went down. I don''t know how long it took for these two trees to emerge from the deep pool.


    Outside the water, there is a spacious hall.


    And two kumquat trees grow in the middle of the hall.


    Above them is the deep pool. Looking up, you can see another bright moon in the sky.


    There was no fruit on the tree.


    When it fell into the hall, I don''t know what happened. On the branches of the kumquat tree, many fruits grew.


    At the beginning, the fruit is cyan, and gradually, it becomes orange red.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "Your Highness has said that the fruit is very precious. Let''s have a taste of it."


    "Nvxia, you''re right. I want to have one, too." The great peasant official also said.


    "Don''t move until the situation is clear." Xin Youxuan said.


    The hall is obviously man-made, which is magnificent.


    It seems that the ground is often swept clean.


    "Is this the real temple?" asked the farmer


    "It looks a bit like that." The elder replied.


    He added: "but I''m not sure."


    "You brought us here. What do you think?" the grand peasant asked Prince erbu.


    Prince erbu replied, "I know about the real temple only recently. Even the elders of the real Temple don''t know about it, and I can''t know about it."


    "Look around first." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he looked around.


    But to his disappointment, the hall was surrounded by water curtains, nothing but water.


    Naturally, we can''t find any useful clues .¡£


    "Come and see!" I heard someone yell.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan and Hongyin turned their heads, they saw that most of the people were looking at the two trees.


    The main trunk of the two kumquat trees showed purple light. It turns into words.


    They didn''t know each other, so they asked these people in the ghost kingdom of Roche.


    According to the elder, these words are: "seeing is not seeing, but seeing in reality is not."


    "What do you mean, brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "there should be a mystery hidden."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t understand what it is in a short time." He added.


    The official said: "there are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry hidden in the real temple. It''s so empty that it can''t hide things. If the estimation is correct, the gold, silver and jewelry should be hidden below.


    "Try it on the ground as soon as you can." He said.


    After listening, the sergeant shoveled his weapons on the ground.


    Xin Youxuan thinks it''s a bit inappropriate to do this, but after listening to the words of the agricultural officer, the sergeants have already started to take action. It''s too late for him to stop it.


    It can only be that the sergeant brought by the big peasant officer can dig or shovel with weapons on the floor of the hall.


    The ground looks like soil, but it''s very hard.


    When the soldiers'' weapons hit the ground, some of them broke off, but only a trace was left on the ground.


    The big peasant official frowned and asked, "what is the ground made of, so strong?"


    If the public didn''t know it, they would not be able to answer the questions of the big peasant officials.


    Although the fruit of this kumquat tree is very attractive, Xin Youxuan always feels that there is something worrying behind it.


    He didn''t want to understand the fruit of the tree, but now there was nothing on the ground or on the wall. The only hope was the tree and fruit.


    Maybe the purple light from the kumquat tree and the magic words imply that the secret is on the kumquat tree.


    Xin Youxuan said, "grand peasant officer, order your sergeant to take off the fruits of the two kumquat trees."


    "At that time, you won''t let me pick the fruit from the kumquat tree." The great peasant official way.


    He asked again, "what''s the matter now? He offered to pick the fruit from the tree. Are you hungry, young master Xin?"


    "Maybe the secret we''re looking for is the fruit of these two kumquat trees." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Listening to him, the grand peasant officer did not hesitate any more. With a wave of his hand, he asked his soldiers to pick the fruits from two kumquat trees.It has been said that although these two kumquat trees are large, the distance between their branches and the ground is not high.


    The sergeants easily climbed the two trees.


    It''s easy to work when there are many people. Although there are many fruits on the two trees, it''s only a meal. These soldiers will pick all the fruits on the trees, and none of them will be left.


    The fruit on the kumquat tree was not eaten immediately after it was picked.


    After listening to Prince erbu''s introduction, the grand agricultural officer felt that the fruit of the tree was very precious and could not be eaten at will.


    When the sergeants came down from the kumquat tree, he first announced the distribution plan of the fruits picked from the kumquat tree.


    With the sergeant who came here, there was one for each of the three. He himself, Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin, the elder and Prince erbu were each one.


    Although the Sergeants are very few, they dare not have any opinions.


    After all, compared with the sergeants, they can''t get any food.


    From this point of view, they are lucky.


    In addition to Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin, all of them were believers of the sorcery and ghost sect. Before eating, they all prayed according to the rules of the sorcery and ghost sect.


    After doing this, the big peasant official ordered them to eat.


    At first, people thought that their eyes were dazzled, but when they rubbed their eyes, they found that there was no problem with their eyes.


    It turned out that when they were about to eat, there was no fruit picked from the kumquat tree in their hands.


    It seems to have turned into air and disappeared into invisibility.


    Just when they were in a daze, the two tangerine trees growing in the middle of the hall disappeared from top to bottom.


    "I understand the meaning of the word" light mirage "emitted by the kumquat tree just now." Xin Youxuan''s thoughtful way.


    "What do you mean?" asked red Yin, the compass of wisdom? "


    " in fact, the kumquat tree we just saw and some fruit on it are actually transformed by some essence here. At a certain moment, they will disappear. " Xin Youxuan replied.


    "You mean the fruits just now are fake," said the farmer


    "It''s true, it''s false, it''s false." Xin Youxuan said.


    Hearing this, the grand peasant official said, "don''t make a fool of yourself, young master Xin."


    "To put it bluntly." He added.


    Red Yin, the wise master, listened to the great peasant official and said, "you are so stupid."


    "You .¡£¡±


    Hearing her saying so, the big peasant official pointed at him angrily and said.


    Xin Youxuan knows that this big peasant official is not a good thing, but in order to treat his own internal injury, the cooperation between them has to go on.


    Only he advised: "Da Nong Guan, I have such a temper. You are one of the best people in Luo''s ghost country now. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." The big peasant officer snorted in his nose and said.


    Just then, I saw that the bottom of the two kumquat trees began to disappear.


    When the Chinese people gathered around them, they saw the two kumquat trees. After they disappeared, there were two black holes below.


    "It turns out that this is another cave." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "now you can''t go up. You can only go down.


    "That''s right, Mr. Xin." Said Prince irbu.


    The opening left by the two kumquat trees is not short.


    The ground was very hard, but with the expansion of the hole, the ground began to disappear.


    And the bottom of the disappearance is dark, deep ..¡£


    They had no choice but to retreat back.


    After the ground continued to disappear for a while, the steps extended upward.


    When the steps are fully exposed, the rest of the ground is no longer disappeared.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it seems that the ground above is to hide the steps below.


    "What are we waiting for?" The farmer asked anxiously.


    He added: "hurry down."


    The light in the hall was very good just now, but it was very gloomy below.


    The grand peasant officer ordered the soldiers to take out the torches and light them.


    The lower you go, the wetter you get.


    After walking about five or six miles, the front became clear.


    This is a bigger hall.


    As they approached, it was suddenly as cold as day.


    At the top, hundreds of night pearls are inlaid. The biggest one is the size of a bowl.


    There was a greedy look on the farmer''s face. He said, "there are so many night pearls. We are going to make a fortune."


    "Although the night pearl is precious, it is useless to treat my brother Youxuan''s internal injury." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.Whether Xin Youxuan''s internal injury can be cured or not is of no importance to Da Nong Guan. At this time, he is most concerned about the precious night pearls at the top.


    After listening to the words of the wise master Hong Yin, he said absently: "maybe we haven''t found something to cure the internal injury of young master Xin."


    "You idiots, don''t you hurry to take off all the night pearls, we can take them away later." He yelled at the sergeants he had brought.


    The floor of the hall is not too high from the top, but it is as high as you can reach.


    when you come down from the top, you don''t want to take a few ladders.


    There was no way for these sergeants, so one Sergeant rode on the other sergeant''s shoulder. Two people cooperate with each other, this can pick the top of these night pearls.


    Did not take off a night pearl, we found that there is a hole in it, the size is just right to put the ring finger in it.


    They were afraid that too much force would damage these night pearls. When they picked them down, the sergeants were very careful, for fear that they would damage one of them and be punished by the greedy peasant officer.


    At the time of picking the biggest night pearl, which Sergeant did his best and still didn''t pick it.


    In the end, there was really no way to do it. Seven more pairs of sergeants joined forces to pluck the biggest night pearl.


    When the sergeant with the biggest night pearl came down from the shoulder of the sergeant he was riding on, the sergeant didn''t take the initiative to pass the biggest night pearl, so the grand peasant officer stretched out his hands and took the biggest night pearl.


    He took the night pearl in his hand and looked like a miser.


    As the real guardian of the temple, the elder stepped forward and said, "grand peasant officer, you should put back the biggest night pearl, and you can take the rest."


    "You are just a prisoner of our agricultural officer. You are not qualified to control what we want to do." The grand peasant official is very arrogant.


    He added: "don''t forget that even your own destiny is in the hands of the agricultural officer of our university. If you annoy the agricultural officer of our university, you will die here now."


    "I''m doing it for you, big farmer." The old way.


    "For my good?" asked the big peasant officer


    "Well, tell me about it." He added.


    The elder said: "there are so many precious night pearls here. Most of them are the real Temple of our Roche ghost kingdom in the big snow mountain. When we put these precious night pearls here, it should be to honor the ancestors of our Roche ghost kingdom. You are also a member of the Roche ghost Kingdom. If you do anything absolutely, you will be punished."


    "Ha ha, are you bluffing the agricultural officer?" The big peasant official raised his head and laughed and asked.


    The elder replied, "I''m just trying to persuade you."


    "Don''t be ignorant of good people." He is very sincere.


    "I''m the first to see such a big night pearl," said the grand peasant official. "After being here for such a long time, maybe there will be something magical. I won''t give up this biggest night pearl."


    It seems that the biggest night pearl has made the big peasant official crazy.


    Hongyin, the sage, stood by and looked on coldly.


    She suddenly asked in a low voice: "is it the biggest night pearl that can cure Youxuan brother''s internal injury?"


    "Probably not." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan shook his head and replied.


    After hearing his words, Hongyin retorted, "I think it''s very possible."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take advantage of it and snatch this night pearl?" She asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "no need."


    "Even if the biggest night pearl is really a treasure to cure my internal injury, then we still have a chance." He added.


    To stop the elder of the temple, he said, "I''m really worried about the guard."

 C625

    The sergeant listened to the words of the grand peasant officer, and just as he was about to reach out and bind up the real guardian of the temple, the elder, he heard a roaring voice.


    Then, many square holes appeared on the four walls.


    Xin Youxuan good wisdom, the venerable red hidden secret way: "not good .¡£¡±


    I saw countless long arrows from the square hole.


    Caught off guard, many soldiers who followed were hit by the long arrow.


    The strength of this long arrow is very great. Most of it comes from the front chest of the sergeant who shot it, and then comes out from the back chest.


    Last time I was in feiyutang, the shield I carried played a very important role.


    Before coming here, Xin Youxuan specially reminds Da Nong Guan to ask all the soldiers to take a shield.


    These Sergeants are all well-trained and elite. They immediately learn a lesson. The sergeant without shield and Xin Youxuan, the grand peasant officer, stand in the middle. The sergeant with shield stands outside. They are divided into two layers to defend the bow and arrow.


    At last, they are safe.


    The real guardian of the temple, the elder said, "you, I said don''t take away all these precious night pearls."


    "The behavior just now has made the ancestors of Roche ghost Kingdom angry. These long arrows aimed at us are punishment." He added.


    It has been said that people in Roche ghost Kingdom generally believe in witchcraft and ghost religion.


    As for the real guardianship of the temple, the elder''s words are very correct.


    Their act of picking the night pearl just now is the source of their ancestors'' anger.


    The timid soldiers hiding in the circle surrounded by the shield hands, thinking of their behavior offending their ancestors, kneel down in fear and ask the ancestors of Roche ghost country to forgive their behavior.


    Those night pearls in their hands are also on the ground, dare not take them in their hands.


    At this time, the arrogant agricultural officials are also stupid.


    After a while, the long arrow from the square hole began to become sparse. At last, it stopped.


    Everyone thought that all the hidden weapons in it had been shot, so they were relieved.


    "Hurry to put all the night pearls back to their original position." Said the elder.


    This time he spoke, and the big peasant officials did not object.


    The sergeants were about to do this when they saw long and thick shadows flying out of the square holes.


    When he saw the red tassel flying out of close range, it was sharp.


    The strength of the long arrow is already very great, and the strength of this red tassel gun is even more amazing.


    He knocked over the sergeant with the shield.


    The remaining power of the red tassel gun was not reduced, and the sergeant who was hiding inside was stabbed to death again.


    Xin Youxuan is lucky to have the wisdom of the venerable red Yin holding a sword to protect him. Otherwise, he will be hurt by the flying red tassel gun.


    The number of red tassel guns is not much, just for a while.


    But after a while, dense as rain, long arrows came again.


    It seems that someone is commanding here. When the sergeant blocks the bow and arrow with his shield, he flies out the red tassel.


    When the defensive circle of these shield players is broken, they shoot long arrows.


    While waving a long sword to shoot down the arrows, the wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan: "brother Youxuan, it''s not a thing to go on like this."


    "Think of a way. If we go on like this, we won''t last long." She added.


    In the past, Xin Youxuan had great skill, which could help Hongyin. But at this time, he had no internal power, and he had no way to deal with such a critical situation.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that if someone doesn''t control it secretly, there is a very delicate mechanism here.


    There should be little possibility of people here.


    The biggest possibility is that when we built here, we set up a very delicate mechanism to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Just a little bit, Xin Youxuan has not been interlinked.


    When we built here, if we didn''t want to let people in, the builders could not set up the virtual kumquat tree outside, which would rise from the deep pool every 60 years.


    In that case, even if you come in, at most one or two people can come in, you can''t get in so many people.


    In a sense, the people who build here are helping those who want to get in.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Today''s situation makes him unable to think deeply.


    Just when he thought of it, there were no bows, arrows or red tassels, and there were more than ten doors on all sides of the wall.


    "Bows, arrows and red tassels have killed and injured them a lot. Is there something more powerful to deal with them?" The public''s mind is the same.


    After a short interval of time, "Dong Dong..." came The sound of the sound.


    More than a dozen people came out of the door, wearing armor and holding long machetes. They came out slowly from the door with the wall split.The big peasant officer was terrified and said, "my God, this is the warrior of our Roche ghost kingdom!"


    "They should be the guardians here." The old way.


    "You didn''t listen to me, you''re in big trouble now," he said


    At this time, the big peasant official''s heart is really ten thousand regrets.


    I knew that even if the night Pearl was big enough, the big peasant officials would not dare to ask for it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    When the sergeants came out of the cracked doors, they scattered and came towards them.


    A few brave sergeants saw it and cut off the head of the warrior in armor.


    Unexpectedly, when the sergeant''s waist knife came, these Armored Warriors did not dodge.


    The sergeant was very happy and said, "these warriors in armor look very powerful, but they are really stupid."


    You know, when the sergeant''s waist knife cut on the head of these Armored Warriors, these Armored Warriors were undamaged.


    Their heads seem to be made of iron.


    At present, the Sergeants are a little at a loss.


    The soldiers in armor did not stop. They waved a long machete in their hands and split the sergeants in two.


    "These warriors are invulnerable," said the farmer


    "What can I do?" He asked anxiously.


    Red Yin, the wise master, replied: "you are not very powerful in ordinary times, grand peasant officer. You can find a way to deal with these Armored Warriors."


    "I''m kidding, nvxia." At this time, the grand peasant officer didn''t want to have a conflict with Hongyin, the wise ruler. After hearing her words, he reluctantly laughed and said.


    He flattered her and said, "it depends on you to deal with such a powerful role."


    "At this time, you are very good at talking." The wise man snorted and said.


    These warriors are heavy footed and slow to move forward.


    Want to arrive at the attack Xin Youxuan public attack rhetorical question, or need a certain time.


    They also have more time to observe these warriors in armor.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the samurai and said to the people around him, "look at the eyes of these samurai."


    "What are you looking at these murderers for?" The big peasant official asked.


    Hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin glared at the farmer and said, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk so much. "


    " the warrior in armor looks dull. " She looked and said.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "not bad!"


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been here too long. It''s normal to have such a situation." Said Prince irbu.


    "You don''t understand me, your highness," said Xin Youxuan


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xin?" Asked the prince.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "these Armored Warriors may not be living people."


    "Not living?" Hearing this, the big peasant official was startled and asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it should be."


    "Is it the demons and ghosts suppressed here by the ancestors of our Roche ghost kingdom?" said the farmer


    "Don''t worry about this big peasant official. They are certainly not monsters." Xinyouxuan see big farmer official is very afraid, quickly speak out to explain.


    The elder suddenly said, "no, this is the corpse demon."


    There is a kind of extremely cruel secret skill in the sorcery and ghost religion of Roche ghost kingdom.


    It is said that in order to protect a safe place underground, the witch doctors in the witchcraft and ghost sect will collect ten kinds of medicinal materials, which will be boiled into a magic medicine after 79 days.


    When these are ready, the leader of the witch ghost sect selects a group of warriors with high martial arts skills from the Roche ghost Kingdom and lets them drink the special poison medicine made by the witch doctor.


    When these carefully selected people drink the special medicine, they will have no breath at all.


    The leader of the sorcery and ghost sect will put these people in important places where they need to be guarded.


    The people who drank this medicine have actually died, but the witch doctor has a very magical way. Under certain conditions, these dead people will come back to life and deal with the people who enter the important place they guard.


    This means that even after thousands of years, there are no guards on the ground, but there are still a group of loyal guards underground.


    The corpse devil lies here and absorbs the underground Qi. As time goes on, it will become more and more powerful.


    Just now, the sergeants used knives to cut down these corpse demons, but they seemed to be all right. That is, they have been lying here for hundreds of years, and the Qi of extreme Yin has gathered in these corpse demons'' bodies. The idle swords can''t hurt them at all.


    Successive emergence of these experiences, let Xin Youxuan fell into deep thinking.Seeing him like that, red Yin, the wise master, pushed him and said, "it''s time. You''re still standing there in a daze!"


    "Watch out for these corpses." She added.


    Xin Youxuan all still ignore these, just listen to him shout: "I understand!"


    "What do you understand? "Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "this is not the real temple in the snow mountain at all."


    Just now, he thought about this incident carefully from front to back, and then he understood it.


    All this is just a perfect trap, and the two kumquat trees have been raised to attract people who want to enter the real Temple of Daxueshan to the bottom of the deep pool.


    At the bottom, by exposing the precious night pearls on the lower layer, the entrants can''t resist the temptation of these treasures and go to pick those precious night pearls.


    And these night pearls inlaid on the top, especially the biggest one, once they leave the top of the place, the organs here will be activated one after another to deal with those who enter.


    "It''s all your fault. I''m greedy." Red Yin, the wise master, blames the official way of the peasants after listening to Xin Youxuan.


    "I didn''t know at that time that these precious night pearls were organs," he said


    "If we knew that these were set up for the sake of organs, we would not want the idea of playing these precious night pearls even if we killed our big agricultural official." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "what you say is better than what you sing. When you look at your great peasant officer, you know that you are a master who wants money but not life. "


    " now is not the time to quarrel, so we''d better deal with these corpses quickly. " Xin Youxuan said.


    There are two corpse demons that are not far away from them.


    Red hidden way: "don''t be afraid, see this venerable."


    As he said that, he made the best use of his divine skill of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy Fu, and used a long sword to create countless long swords.


    With incredible speed, stabbed a sword in each of the two corpse demons'' chest.


    On the long sword, Hongyin, the wise master, gathers his own heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy fu magic skill. At this time, he can pierce the things made of refined steel.


    Although these corpse demons agglomerate the most Yin Qi here, it''s OK to deal with the swords of ordinary soldiers, but the situation is different when they face the long sword of the wise master Hongyin.


    With a sword, the wise master Hongyin is in the air. A pair of jade sticks out and kicks the two corpses away.


    By the way, he knocked over several corpse demons in the back.


    The two middle swords, the corpse demons that fell on the ground, were injured by the wisdom venerable Hongyin, and the black liquid soon flowed out.


    It''s disgusting to hear.


    Seeing that hongyinshou, the wise master, was easy to clean up the two corpses, the Da Nong official held out his thumb and praised: "nvxia is really a good method. I admire her very much."


    "Don''t be happy too soon." The old way.


    Hearing this, the grand peasant official was stunned and asked him, "what''s wrong?"


    "The corpse devil can be reborn many times after taking the medicine." The elder replied.


    Between speaking, I saw that the two corpse demons killed by the long sword of the wisdom venerable Hongyin got up slowly from the ground.


    Their wounds have recovered as before.


    "These things can''t be killed." The great peasant official way.


    He added, "this time we''re dead."


    "Isn''t there any way to cure these corpses?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The elder replied, "there is a way. It''s just a conjecture, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "It''s time. If you have a way, just say it." After hearing this, the big peasant official seemed to grasp a straw and hastily urged him.


    The elder said, "if you return the biggest night pearl, maybe you can let these corpses and Demons sleep in the room inside again."


    "Please, nvxia, put it back to its original place." The big peasant official quickly handed the biggest night pearl in his hand to the wisdom venerable Hongyin. He said politely.

 C626

    Red Yin, the wise master, took over the biggest night pearl in the hands of the great peasant officer and said, "you are wise."


    "Put it back in place." Xin Youxuan said to her.


    Pointing to the corpse demon, he said: "you see, it''s very close to us again."


    This matter concerns everyone''s safety. The wise master Hong Yin does not dare to neglect it. He looks at the position of the top and plunges forward. Then he puts the biggest night Pearl back to its original position.


    It''s true that the elder was right. When the night Pearl was put back to its original position, the corpse demons stopped, turned and walked towards the cracked door of the wall.


    When all the corpse demons go in, the cracks on the wall will close automatically, and no cracks can be seen.


    The grand peasant officer breathed a sigh and said, "it''s finally back as before."


    "Be careful, maybe some monster will come out." Hongyin, the wise master, deliberately threatened the officials.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer believed it and quickly called a guard to stand beside him and protect him.


    Other people know that this is the wisdom of the venerable red hidden in scaring the big peasant officer, in the heart of a smile, said the big peasant officer is very timid.


    "We''d better think of a way to get out as soon as possible," he said


    "Can you find your way out? "She asked Xin Youxuan again.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it hasn''t been found yet."


    After listening to him, the elder asked the elder again, hoping that he could take them out.


    The origin is used to lure us to come here. It is basically impossible to go back from the original way. At present, we can only look for a way out from here.


    This time, people didn''t dare to move around at will. They just looked around.


    After a while, the crowd got together again. The result was very disappointing, and we didn''t find anything.


    "Are we going to be trapped here?" Asked the farmer in disappointment.


    Judging from the terrain, at this time, they should have come from the bottom of the deep pool to the bottom of the Caohai.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official said, "the grass sea is so big on top of our head. If it collapses, we will be completely ruined."


    Originally, it was a careless remark, but it triggered the inspiration of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    If you find a suitable place, pierce a hole.


    There is a lot of water pouring into the sea of grass. When the water is full, there is no big difference between inside and outside. They should be able to go out.


    This idea needs to take certain risks. If not, it will be suppressed by the above things.


    The wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan are used to wandering in the world on weekdays. They often face risks, which is nothing to them. But the big peasant officer cherished his life very much.


    When he heard that he was going to do this, he really muttered in his heart whether it was worth taking the risk with his own life or not.


    "If you don''t want to take this risk with us, you can stay. We won''t force you," said the wise master Hong Yin


    Outside, he is a big peasant officer in the ghost kingdom of Roche, and he has a large number of people under his command. But here, just by himself and the soldiers under his command, it is impossible for him to go out.


    "We came in together, of course we had to go out together." In view of these, the big agricultural officials are on the right track.


    After a change of tone, he asked, "as you said just now, Mr. Xin, we don''t have axes and chisels, and we don''t know where to dig. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. "


    " the top here is definitely not good, we still need to look for it. " Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he looked everywhere again.


    Walking, walking, you can see that in a corner, an inconspicuous place, there is an inconspicuous cave entrance, just to accommodate a person.


    Xin Youxuan asks everyone to wait outside, and he and the wise master Hong Yin go in through the entrance.


    Outside, both the ground and the top are very dry.


    When they entered the cave, it was very wet.


    At the top of the cave, water drips from time to time.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the top and said to the wisdom master Hong Yin, "it should be here."


    "If our estimation is correct, it should be under the Caohai." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t argue with me this time. I''ll do it well."


    "If your martial arts are still there, I won''t argue with you. It''s just that you''ve lost all your internal skills. If you want to expose it, you''re afraid you can''t do it now." "The water above is Caohai, but the water below is empty. It''s easy to pierce the top. It doesn''t take much effort," said Xin Youxuan


    "Even so, I have internal skill. After I expose this place, I will move faster than you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "from feiyutang to now, it''s Hongyin sister. You''ll be the main force. This time, you''ll let me make a comeback.""When your internal power is restored, you can come out again if anything happens." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan thought about it and said, "well, let''s work together to do it."


    "How to cooperate?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "you stand outside, I''m inside. After you pierce the top, you quickly pull me out from the outside."


    This suggestion sounds reasonable.


    After the two discussed, they came out from the entrance of the cave.


    Xin Youxuan let the people ready to be impacted by the water leaked from Caohai.


    He picked up a red tassel gun from the ground, held it in his hand, and re entered the cave he had just found.


    The top of the cave is already very fragile. The little leader of Huangshan sect just poked with his red tassel gun, and water gushed out from inside.


    The upper part starts to fall off, and there''s more gushing out.


    Xin Youxuan hurried to the cave mouth, let the wisdom of red Yin will pull himself out.


    With a loud noise coming from inside, a lot of water came out from the entrance of the cave.


    The water comes down from the top. The impact is very strong.


    And they all leaned hand in hand against the wall by the entrance of the winter snow.


    In this way, the water from above fills the cave inside and outside, so there is no impact here.


    Xin Youxuan and Hongyin are waiting for this time.


    They took these people and went into the cave from the entrance.


    It''s easy for them to swim to the edge of the cave.


    When they swim to the top, they see a lot of blisters like things, constantly pouring up.


    I feel that the upward buoyancy here is very strong.


    When they''re here, inactive, they float up.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came to the surface with these people.


    At this time, I saw that the floating place was actually the place where Caohai bumped against the water column.


    It''s not too far from the shore of Caohai. When they got out of the predicament, everyone was shocked and soon swam to the shore of Caohai.


    Lying on the grass beside the sea of grass, people feel like they are separated from each other.


    At this time, the grand peasant official regained his style.


    He yelled at the sergeant lying on the grass: "you lazy pigs, don''t you hurry to the deep pool and let the people over there come to meet us."


    "It''s stupid. You don''t know how to do things if you don''t give orders." He added.


    The sergeants were exhausted after they got out of the difficulty and went ashore.


    After a hard rest, the big peasant officer scolded them. These sergeants were a little dissatisfied, but they didn''t bow their heads when they were under the eaves.


    Although the sergeants were angry, they did not dare to express it.


    He got up from where he lay and went to the deep pool to shout.


    It''s said that they are back. The soldiers who have been waiting there dare not neglect them. They are all coming.


    The leading Sergeant came forward respectfully and said that he would carry him on his back and go to the tent there to have a rest.


    "It''s not necessary to be so close." The big peasant official waved his hand and said.


    In fact, he wanted to show his physical strength in front of the public. He was not the kind of person who could not move after experiencing a thing.


    With that, he strode to the camp on the other side of the deep pool.


    The leading sergeant is the big peasant officer first, and the wisdom respects Hongyin. Xin Youxuan brings them dry clothes. After they change, he asks them to sit down.


    The steaming food was brought up, and everyone was hungry, so they began to gobble it up.


    After eating, people immediately feel refreshed and comfortable.


    The agricultural officer ordered the sergeant to take down all the leftovers and bring tea.


    After a drink, he said: "everyone, the last time I went to feiyutang, this time I came to Caohai, but these two times I lost a lot of our elite soldiers of Roche ghost country."


    "But as a result, we didn''t even get a hair. If we go back to see the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, it''s not easy for us to hand over our duties, then you''ll feel better." He added.


    Even a fool knows that he is blaming people for their poor work.


    "It''s not our fault. At the beginning, it was the big peasant officer who insisted on going to feiyutang first, and then to Caohai." The elder is unconvinced.


    "Even if you come to Caohai first, and then go to the feiyutang, the result will be the same. Go there first, and then go there."


    "When I came to your big snow mountain, I killed several people under your command. I knew that you didn''t dare to say it on the surface, but I must be worried." He added.


    The elder stood up and said, "you''re right, big farmer. The people you killed are all people who have followed me for decades. They are like brothers and sisters with me. Of course, I hate them, but I will never let you take risks on purpose because of this.""After all, we are all elite people of Roche ghost Kingdom who follow you. I can''t do such things as let them lose their lives." He''s here again.


    The peasant official said, "if you say that, you can be the peasant official. I wish all of us would die clean."


    "I don''t think so in my heart. You Feiyao, dragon officer, says that your brain grows on you. I can''t help it." The old way.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official said, "look, you are speaking more and more arrogantly now."


    "In my opinion, you have always wanted to find an excuse to kill me and my men. What you said just now is only your excuse."


    After hearing this, he asked, "do you think I dare not?"


    "Elder, just say a few words so as not to annoy our agricultural officer." Prince irbu said.


    "The key to find the temple is to find him. "


    " nephew Wang, it''s the great peasant official who colluded with the great God official in everything and took away your father''s position as the king of Luodian. " The elder is very angry.


    Prince erbu said, "Uncle Wang, the most important thing for us now is to find the temple."


    "It''s the most important thing to keep the lives of those who follow you. Please think calmly, isn''t that the truth?" He asked again.


    There is a certain truth to this.


    Only when we find the real temple in the snow mountain, can we use the magic power of the temple to cure the internal injury.


    Xin Youxuan also doesn''t want the big farmer official to fall out with the guardian of the real temple in the big snow mountain.


    If they fall out, it will be very difficult to further explore the expression of the real temple in the snow mountain.


    He said: "Prince erbu is right. I can''t tell you the grievances in the past for a while and a half. Now what we have to do is to put aside all the right and wrong and concentrate on finding the real temple."


    "I love what Mr. Xin said." The great peasant official way.


    He asked, "in your opinion, is this the last place where we are looking for the real temple in the snow mountain?"


    "Of the three places mentioned in the words handed down from the temple guardians of the past dynasties, the first two do not exist, and the most likely place is the last one." The old way.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official asked, "the most likely?"


    "Yes." The elder replied.


    "According to what you mean, you can''t guarantee that the last place is where the real temple is in the snow mountain," the grand peasant official asked


    "There is no guarantee." The elder replied.


    Pointing to the elder, Da Nong Guan said unhappily, "you are not only playing with the great God, but also playing with Master Xin and nvxia."


    "It has been hundreds of years since the temple happened. Although I am the guardian of the real temple, I have never been to the real temple in the snow mountain, nor have I seen the real temple in the snow mountain with my own eyes." The old way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s a long time since the temple of Roche ghost Kingdom happened. If you ask anyone, I''m afraid you''re not sure."


    "The elder said so, it can be seen that he is a sincere man." He added.


    "OK, don''t delay for him."


    at this time, it was almost dark, so he decided to leave early tomorrow morning for the last place.

 C627

    That night, everyone had a good sleep.


    In the morning of the next day, after they had breakfast, they went to the last place, "ten thousand books".


    The mountain roads are rugged and difficult to walk, and even there are no roads at all in some places.


    Only when the sergeant cuts down the bush with a knife can he walk forward.


    A lot of heavy things, the grand peasant officer ordered the sergeant to stay here and take them back when he went back.


    Anyway, there are few people here, and there''s no need to worry that someone will take these things away.


    When night fell again, they came to a dense forest of towering ancient trees.


    Considering that it was difficult to walk at night, and it was easy to have an accident, the grand peasant officer asked the people to stop, set up a tent, rest first, and move on tomorrow.


    With dozens of catties on their backs, the soldiers were already exhausted after another day''s walking. Now the grand peasant officer ordered them to rest. All the soldiers cheered in unison.


    The sergeants first set up some tents for the big peasant officer and asked them to go in and have a rest before they set up other tents.


    Sitting in the tent, the grand peasant officer asked, "why does the forest outside look a little uncomfortable?"


    "I see you are afraid again." Red Xin hears him to ask so, sneer a way.


    "Nonsense," said the farmer


    "There are so many people here to protect the big peasant officials. How can I be afraid?" He asked back.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "you are not afraid."


    "When you have a rest for a while, you''d better arrange more sergeants to strengthen patrol around the tent. In this way, the security here will be more guaranteed." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official said, "Mr. Xin is right. "


    he immediately ordered several sergeants to be arranged in four directions, East, South, West and North, 500 meters away from their rest.


    Around the tent, fire more ..¡£


    After arranging all this, everyone went back to their tents to have a rest.


    After being tired and busy, with a comfortable place, people can easily fall asleep.


    People who practice martial arts are always more vigilant than others.


    When he was asleep, Hongyin, the wise master, heard a faint song.


    There are few people in the snow mountain. There are even fewer people in the place where they go today. Unexpectedly, there are still songs coming. The wise master Hong Yin feels very strange, so he pushes Xin Youxuan, who is lying beside him.


    Red Yin worries about her brother Youxuan''s accident, so she shares a tent with Xin Youxuan.


    They didn''t take off their clothes either. They were all dressed together.


    Feeling that the wise master Hongyin pushes himself, Xin Youxuan wakes up from his sleep and asks if something has happened


    the wise master Hongyin asks him to listen in a low voice.


    Now he heard it, too.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect also felt very strange.


    After discussion, they decided to take a look outside.


    They got up and crept out of the tent.


    Following the direction of the sound, they kept walking forward.


    After walking about five or six hundred meters, they saw a shadow dancing not far ahead.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom venerable Hongyin didn''t disturb the shadow at the beginning. They just hid in the dark and listened quietly.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    When he came near, he saw that it was the grand peasant officer. Prince erbu and the elder came with the sergeant.


    It seems that they are also attracted by the song and want to listen to it.


    Listen to shernon''s singing, and the elder begins to dance.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan vaguely feels that something is wrong


    He didn''t know what was wrong, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Look at me. Am I particularly beautiful today, brother Youxuan?" Suddenly heard in his side of the wisdom of the venerable red hidden with a very charming voice asked.


    Such a voice, let Xin Youxuan mind a swing.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Hongyin was looking at himself with his big watery eyes.


    Before Xin Youxuan can answer, she kisses him with her fragrant lips.


    Completely captured, he murmured, "it''s a great feeling."


    "Pro, I will do anything for you." He added.


    Red Yin, the wise master, still asked in her ecstatic voice, "brother Youxuan, really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Xin Youxuan tone resolute way.


    The wise master Hong Yin sighed and said, "ah, there are many intrigues in the world. I''m tired of them."


    "I want to leave this world. Brother Youxuan, would you like to leave with me?" She asked again.Without thinking, Xin Youxuan replied, "without you, I''m alone. It''s meaningless to live in this world."


    "Of course I''d like to leave with you..." He added.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin gently stroked his face and said: "brother Youxuan, you are so good to me!"


    "I hope you keep your word." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, words are like mountains."


    With that, he reached out and drew out his sword ..¡£


    At the moment when he is about to plunge into his body, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, feels his mind shocked.


    I don''t know how it happened. He seemed to see the beautiful princess waving to him in the Mongolian khantin.


    Also fast not spend, as if to see him to leave this world, is very anxious, is desperately shouting.


    Her voice is so weak, to the end is not even a trace of the voice can be heard.


    The vision is getting blurred.


    Another scene appeared.


    His father, the old leader of Huangshan sect, Xinran old hero, with white hair and messy, was lying in the damp and deep prison, expecting him to go back and help him out.


    Shura Mogong came to his father with the actors and the exquisite God who took refuge in him.


    After he had a smile, he waved to the exquisite God and the Jiaofang actor.


    The master of heaven and the actors of Jiaofang took out a whip soaked in water and beat the old leader of Huangshan school, Xinran old hero.


    The old hero Xinran was hurt by Shura''s nine days ten earth magic power, and he was old. When the two men whipped him, he couldn''t bear the pain, so he cried out in pain.


    "Don''t beat my father ! "Xin Youxuan sees this kind of situation and shouts loudly.


    Then he waved his long sword and stabbed the exquisite God and the actors.


    It seems that the martial arts of the Jiaofang actor and the exquisite Tianzun are much better than before. Xin Youxuan tries his best, but neither of them has been punctured.


    Their whip didn''t stop, and the old leader of Huangshan sect was more painful.


    Seeing the two villains, Jingqiao Tianzun and Jiaofang Lingren, tormenting their father like this, Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan sect, is helpless. Xin Youxuan''s anxious eyes are angry.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he fiercely sweeps away the exquisite heaven and the wisdom red hidden.


    That knows, the Shura demon lord stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, with extremely quick technique, clamped Xin Youxuan''s long sword.


    No matter how Xin Youxuan draws back, he can''t.


    He wanted to give up the sword, but the hand holding the hilt seemed to be absorbed and could not be released from the hilt.


    Xin Youxuan yells ..¡£


    He felt he had never been so helpless.


    With the greatest martial arts, you can''t save his family when you face your father.


    Shouting, shouting, he heard the voice of the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    She shouts: "brother Youxuan, it''s me!"


    "Wake up She called again.


    Xinyouxuan this just found, don''t know how things, he unexpectedly fell into the madness.


    He asked, "sister Hongyin, what''s wrong with me?"


    "I was scared to death." The wise master replied anxiously.


    He added: "just now you took out your sword from your waist and stabbed it at me. I don''t know what to do."


    Just now, after Xin Youxuan got up, people seemed to be possessed.


    Wisdom master is in a hurry, it is not easy to wake up Xin Youxuan.


    "Look over there." Red Yin, the wise one, pointed to the big peasant officer and said to him.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan was surprised to see that the grand peasant officer, the elder, Prince erbu and the soldiers were fighting with their own weapons.


    There are already a lot of people lying on the ground.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "are they arguing again?"


    "I don''t know." Red Yin, the wise master, shook her head and replied.


    Da Nong Guan, Prince erbu, the elder and the sergeants, like Xin Youxuan, fought for no reason.


    "No!" Xin Youxuan thought about it and cried out.


    Seeing that his face had changed greatly, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "we are all enchanted by this song." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Red Yin, the wise master, asked, "this song is just beautiful. It''s not as powerful as you said, is it?"


    "You quickly display your heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy fu magic skill, a few long whistles, the song will be suppressed." Xin Youxuan has no time to answer her question, but directly orders him.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin immediately roared with joy and magic power from the heaven and the earth.Heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy fu magic power how powerful, immediately put the song down.


    Really, when the wonderful song was gone, the big peasant officer, Prince erbu, the elder and the soldiers stopped fighting.


    Seeing the scene, they were also at a loss.


    Xin Youxuan asks them to light the torch immediately and leave here to go back to the place where they stay at night.


    Under the leadership of both of them, except for the dead, they went back.


    The leaders of these people gathered in the tents of the big agricultural officials.


    After everyone sat down, they were impatient to ask what happened.


    According to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, these people are caught in a kind of fox way called "ten thousand fans".


    in the mountains, there will be Fox, chance coincidence, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, they can be longer than ordinary fox, can live for thousands of years.


    When he is two or three hundred years old, he will understand human nature and produce something in his body that puzzles people''s mind.


    Every night, he would come out of his nest.


    If you encounter someone passing through the area of its activities, "million fans" will first attract people close with their beautiful songs.


    When the target is close to it, "wanrenmi" will quietly release this kind of thing that puzzles people''s mind in its body.


    It releases this kind of thing, colorless and tasteless, it''s easy for people to be caught unconsciously.


    This evening, Xin Youxuan, the big peasant official, they are just like this.


    "Then why am I free?" After hearing his brother Youxuan''s words, the wise elder Hongyin asked.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s estimated that your body protection skills have played a role in your unconscious. This kind of mind bewitching thing, which fascinates thousands of people, can''t work for you."


    "Today, we all have to thank my sister Hongyin. If it wasn''t for my sister Hongyin, I''m afraid we would all be here for reimbursement tonight." He added.


    People are afraid of the backwardness.


    Think about it. It''s like this.


    Da Nong Guan and others naturally expressed their gratitude to Hongyin.


    "No, I don''t know how to do it if my brother Youxuan didn''t remind me to do it. "This time, after listening to the words of thanks, she was very humble and humane.


    Listen to her so say, in sit of all natural again to Xin Youxuan expressed some thanks.


    The farmer said, "I almost died under the water. This time, I was almost finished by this beast."


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll catch the beast and skin it." The great peasant official way.


    He added: "otherwise, it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred."


    "That is, we must get rid of this beast, otherwise, it will harm people here." This time, Hongyin, the wise master, rarely stood with the grand peasant officer. Then he said.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t want to cause more trouble, but he thought that this "million fans" had become the climate. If he was allowed to live here, it would not be very good.


    He said, "well, tomorrow, we''ll get rid of the crowd together. It''s also a big harm here."


    "But where are we going to look for the animal''s nest, young master Xin? "Asked the peasant official.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect replied, "you don''t have to worry about that, big peasant officer."


    It turns out that this "Wanren fan" has a very high demand for the Difan where his nest is, and he will not stay there at leisure.


    Moreover, once it chooses a place as its nest, it will stay there for life and will never change.


    It''s the rule of life for "fans.".


    As he grows older, the place where he moves is basically near his nest, not too far away from it.


    Today, they meet this "ten thousand fans" here, which means that the nest of this "ten thousand fans" is nearby.


    As long as they look around carefully, it''s not hard to find.

 C628

    After such a disturbance at night, people no longer want to sleep.


    Everyone is worried that the ten thousand people will go back before dawn. After all, this "million fans" trick is quite powerful.


    In this way, until dawn, everyone thought that this "million fans" should not come to two, so they could rest assured to sleep.


    This sleep, people have been sleeping until nearly noon, just get up from their tents.


    After eating the food prepared by the sergeant, the grand peasant officer asked Xin Youxuan, "Young Master Xin, can we take action?"


    "At this time, between heaven and earth, Yang Qi is sufficient, it is a good opportunity to deal with that million fans." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "That''s good," said the farmer


    "Today, all the people and horses are under your command, including our agricultural officer." He''s here again.


    "You just trust my brother Youxuan?" After hearing this, Hongyin asked.


    After listening to the words of Hongyin, the wise master, the grand peasant official seemed to be very open-minded and said, "it''s the principle of the grand peasant official to employ people


    "Why don''t you believe that?" Hong Yin chuckled and said.


    The great peasant official knew that the wise master Hong Yin was deliberately angry with himself.


    He ignored the words of the wise venerable Hongyin and said, "now let''s go."


    Under the leadership of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they came to the place where they came last night.


    Last night, the sergeant who was killed by his own people was still lying on the ground.


    Da Nong Guan said to the sergeant behind him: "brothers, for the sake of these dead brothers, today you must obey the instructions of young master Xin and seize the wanrenmi."


    "Yes, great peasant officer." The sergeants answered in unison after listening to the officer.


    Xinnongxuan made a gesture to you


    "You''re welcome, big peasant officer." Xin Youxuan arched his hand at the big peasant official, and said politely.


    With these words, he divided all the people present into four groups.


    In the place where they are, I *, the grand peasant officer led a team of sergeants to search south, Prince erbu led a team of sergeants to search North, the elder led a team of sergeants to search West, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin led a team of sergeants to search East.


    Once a pair of people and horses search the nest where the wanrenmi is, they immediately inform the other three teams of people and horses to come back and join the team that found the nest.


    There is no objection to this arrangement.


    They each take a group of sergeants, just according to Xin Youxuan just arranged to each search direction.


    There are many trees here.


    It''s really hard to find the nest of ten thousand fans.


    Just looking for a while, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden head of green silk was the branches of the forest made a mess.


    She this embarrassed appearance, Xin Youxuan is to see in the eye, pain in the heart.


    Xin Youxuan said to the wisdom master Hong Yin, let her stay here for a rest, and he led the soldiers to continue the search. After the result, he called him to come.


    But the wisdom of the venerable red Yin life and death do not agree, said that must be with her brother Youxuan together.


    Her stubborn temper up, Xin Youxuan also take her no way.


    Only with the wisdom of the venerable together, continue to look for the nest of the ten thousand fans in the forest.


    After looking for a while, Xin Youxuan felt that there seemed to be something familiar here. Although he couldn''t see or touch it, it still existed around here.


    As soon as he said it, Hongyin also felt it, but his feeling was not so strong.


    Xin Youxuan said: "if you don''t guess wrong, it should be the thing that made us hit last night."


    When he doesn''t do harm to others, although this "wanrenmi" doesn''t release something that puzzles people''s mind, he will still create this kind of mind confusing environment around his nest for a long time.


    After learning the lesson of last night, Xin Youxuan quickly asks the sergeant to come out and wet the cloth with the water in the kettle to block their noses to prevent them from being harmed by the confusing things of "ten thousand people''s fans" again.


    Done these, Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable red Yin with the sergeants to continue the search.


    After walking seven or eight meters further, I saw that there seemed to be a dark cave among the shrubs in front of me.


    They were so happy that they came here.


    The sergeants waved their waist knives and cut down all the plants here.


    After finishing the arrangement, I found that it was a big cave.


    It''s more than one person high, and its width can accommodate two people in and out at the same time.


    Looking inside, I saw that it was dark inside. I didn''t know how far it was.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "is this the hiding place for the fans?""If that''s right, it should be here." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "let''s not delay here. Let''s go in as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan said.


    With that, he sent three soldiers to inform the grand peasant officer, Prince erbu and the elder of them as agreed in advance.


    Red Yin, the wise master, asked, "do you want to wait until they arrive?"


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "We don''t have enough people at the moment," he added


    "To put it bluntly, that beast is a fox. I can deal with them with my own strength." The wise master Hongyin is confident.


    Xin Youxuan listen to him so say, say: "you still don''t understand to this ten thousand people fan very much."


    As far as he knows, wanrenmi is very cunning. In addition to the place where they stand is the main entrance of the cave, there should be one entrance at the top and one at the back of the cave.


    If only one entrance is controlled, the "fan" will escape from the entrance at the back or top. If you want to deal with this "wanrenmi", you must find the exact location of the entrance and exit behind and above the cave, and arrange for the sergeants to guard it well. Otherwise, it will only be an empty joy.


    They talked and waited.


    In a short time, Prince erbu, the elder and the grand peasant officer rushed to them from the other three directions.


    Depending on the situation, the scope of the cave should be very wide.


    Xin Youxuan asked the three men to send out the sergeants they brought and search around the cave.


    It''s much easier to search the remaining two entrances and exits than to find the main entrance and exit of the cave in the first place. With the cooperation of several people and horses, the progress is very smooth.


    As soon as they found the entrance and exit, they just sent a message from the main entrance.


    Xin Youxuan is not in a hurry. He asks the sergeants to guard the two entrances and exits at the top and back of the cave. Then he asks the two sergeants to take a torch and look around the main entrance and exit of the cave.


    The two sergeants just went in two or three meters away and came out.


    After they found that the cave was very large.


    Fearing that they would get lost, the two sergeants did not dare to walk more and came out from inside.


    Originally, Xin Youxuan wanted to take people in to deal with the "wanrenmi" directly, but after listening to the words of the two sergeants, he worried that there was something strange in the cave, and led everyone in, which might cause unnecessary losses.


    So he decided on a course of action.


    Xin Youxuan tells Prince erbu and the elder to go to the top and the back of the cave entrance and exit, let them take the soldiers to find a lot of grass, light it and throw it into the cave.


    When the grass is lit, a lot of smoke is produced.


    Xin Youxuan had no spare time on their side. He asked the sergeant to bring a tent and make it into a pocket about the same size as the main entrance and exit of the cave, which was arranged in front of the main entrance and exit of the cave.


    This cave is very big. The smoke concentration is not enough. It can''t be.


    After leaving more than ten people in charge of the pocket, Xin Youxuan sent all the remaining soldiers to Prince erbu and the elders to help them cut grass to burn and create more smoke in the cave.


    After burning for more than an hour, there was still no movement in the cave.


    The big peasant official couldn''t help it. He asked Xin Youxuan, "Young Master Xin, is that ten thousand people are not fascinated in this cave?"


    "How dare you doubt your brother benyouxuan?" The wise man was a little unhappy when he asked, so he asked.


    "That''s not the meaning," he explained


    "The fans met last night, but we didn''t find it until noon. For several hours, the fans left here. That''s normal." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said, "you don''t know the big peasant officer."


    Once a fox becomes a big fan, it doesn''t leave its nest during the day. It only comes out at night to show its mind confusing means.


    It can be said that the suspicion of this big agricultural official is basically nonexistent.


    Although they were from different positions, the big peasant official still admired the little leader of Huangshan school and Xin Youxuan''s insight.


    After hearing this, he said: "according to master Xin, the ten thousand fans should still be in this cave."


    This fascination made the grand peasant officer lose a lot of soldiers. The grand peasant officer hated it deeply.


    He volunteered to go to the top of the cave to support them with some of his personal guards.


    This move, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden nature is hard to get.


    As more people make smoke, the concentration of smoke in the cave becomes higher.


    The smoke from the main entrance and exit made the sergeant here cough.At this time, they heard the cry of "fans".


    When Xin Youxuan heard this voice, he was overjoyed and said to the wise master Hong Yin, "it seems to work."


    People at the top entrance and back entrance are even more energetic when they hear that this strategy has worked.


    It''s estimated that ten thousand people are addicted to staying inside, which is quite uncomfortable.


    Its cry is very fierce


    fortunately, it''s daytime and there are so many people together. If it''s night, the timid people will shrink into a group.


    The cry of the fans is getting closer and closer to the main entrance and exit of the cave.


    It should be going from the depth of the cave to the main entrance and exit of the cave.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master, one on the left of the sergeant and the other on the right, stare at the big pocket they made.


    After waiting for a while, wanrenmi couldn''t help but rush out.


    This is just right. It goes into the pocket that Xin Youxuan ordered the sergeant to make.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master hurry together with the sergeant to fasten the mouth of the pocket and fasten a special big pocket with the prepared rope.


    Ten thousand fans find that they have been cheated, but it''s too late.


    The sergeants cheered in unison: "got it, got it..."


    The people at the top of the cave and at the entrance and exit behind the cave heard the shouts and came to them.


    The big peasant officer gritted his teeth and said, "take out this beast. I want to take off its skin and make it into a fur coat."


    He said, going to untie the rope tied to the special pocket.


    Xinyouxuan quickly stop, way: "be careful, don''t open at will, be careful it will run away."


    He was so cruel that he let the sergeant punch and kick into the pocket.


    When the ten thousand people in the pocket fainted, he opened the pocket and asked the sergeant to tie the ten thousand people tightly.


    The crowd slowly woke up.


    Seeing so many people, holding a bright weapon, his eyes showed a look of panic.


    It seems that he is also afraid.


    See his pitiful appearance, Xin Youxuan his in the mind still really is a bit in the heart can''t bear.


    Look at the sergeants again, they have sympathy on their faces.


    The wise master red is invisible, cherishes heaven and earth, and is happy with Yin and Yang. He is not disturbed by this "fan of ten thousand people".


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, took out the long sword at his waist, and stabbed the "wanrenmi"


    to death with one sword.


    "You are so cruel!" When the great peasant officer saw that the wise master Hongyin had killed the ten thousand fans, he said.


    The wisdom master Hong Yin said: "this million fans just confused you with their eyes."


    "If we don''t kill it, we''ll be fooled by it again." She added.


    "Damn it," he said


    "Peel it off quickly." He ordered the guards around him.


    Xin Youxuan said, "it''s useless to peel it off."


    "Useful." The great peasant official way.


    He also said, "as our agricultural official said at that meeting, we should make a fur coat out of the skin of ten thousand people."


    "No, big peasant officer." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    "Why, Mr. Xin?" asked the peasant official


    "There are things that confuse people''s mind on the body of wanrenmi, and there will be these things on its skin. If you put on the jacket made of wanrenmi skin, you will be poisoned by these things for a long time. Slowly, you will be insane." Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said, "come on, pile up a pile of firewood and burn this beast."


    The sergeants agreed and went to prepare.

 C629

    Let ten thousand people fan so make, itinerary again delay a lot.


    The big peasant official felt that it was not particularly important for him to be one day late or one day late.


    After dealing with the fans, he decided to take another day off and then set off.


    Thinking of the next day, they had to climb the mountain again, so they had a rest early.


    But after a short rest, the scouts who patrol around the camp came back, saying that they saw someone clinging to the torch and coming from the way they came.


    Looking at the number of people, it''s estimated that there are several thousand.


    But because it''s night, I can''t see clearly who came.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant official said, "how can something happen at night?"


    He quickly ordered people to call Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, Prince erbu and the elder to himself, and told them what the sergeant had told them.


    "It must be the father of his royal highness, who took the horse to deal with you." After hearing this, Hong Yin frightens him.


    Hearing this, the grand peasant officer retorted: "nonsense, he is now being held in prison, and it is impossible for him to come out."


    He said that, but he muttered a little in his heart.


    After all, he has been the king of the great ghost Lord Luodian in Jiucaiping for so many years, and some of his military generals are finally his officials. It''s entirely possible to escape from the prison when he doesn''t back up.


    He was a little scared at the thought.


    Xin Youxuan is the most clear about the mind of the wise master Hongyin.


    He then said: "although I don''t have much contact with his Royal Highness''s father, I feel that he is really a capable man. It is quite possible for him to escape from his cell and organize an army."


    "Somebody." Hearing this, the grand peasant officer could not sit still any longer. He cried out to the outside.


    The sergeant who came in was the close guard of the grand peasant officer. He came in, saluted him and asked, "what''s your order, grand peasant officer?"


    "Organize all the sergeants to be ready to defend the enemy." The big farmer replied.


    The bodyguard agreed, turned around and was about to walk out of the tent.


    Can just walk a step, big farming official again blunt close bodyguard to shout: "come back!"


    "Go and ask today''s people to hold this war. From now on, these people in the big account are not allowed to leave here without the permission of the big agricultural officer." When the sergeant came back to him, he said.


    When he had said this, he ignored the crowd and went out first.


    looking at the farmer official going out, the elder said with a smile, "it seems that what you said just now really scared the farmer official."


    "I dare not stay with us." He added.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said with a smile, "what a coward."


    "Take advantage of my brother''s chance, we can leave at the gate with my sword." She added.


    Xinyouxuan listen to her say so, way: "at this time we should not leave."


    He mainly considered that the real Temple of Daxueshan was under the protection of the elders and their families were still under the control of the grand peasant officer. If they left at this time, the grand peasant officer would be willing to harm the elders and their families.


    If that''s true, I''ll be a little sorry for them.


    Moreover, if they want to continue to search for the real temple in the snow mountain, they also need a lot of people to cooperate with them, and there are a lot of sergeants under the great peasant officer.


    After coming out of his tent, the big peasant officer stood in the place where they were camping. With the naked eye, he could see the team that looked to him.


    In the middle of the night, I saw that the torches of those people were like a fire dragon, which was very spectacular.


    "It seems that this time is really over. The number of people who came here is several times that of the people they brought. It''s certain that they can''t fight. Now, they have to let fate decide."


    After about a cup of tea, the leading men and horses with torches had arrived only a few meters away from their camp.


    At this time, the big peasant officer woke up as if from a dream. He gratefully ordered the shield hand to be in the front, hold on, let the archer be in the back, and be ready.


    As soon as he gives an order, he will bow and shoot.


    When this group of people and horses came only three or four meters away from their camp, they stopped.


    The sergeant walked out of the other party''s team and asked, "is it the big peasant officer opposite?"


    "it''s the big peasant officer." After hearing the question, the big peasant official answered directly without concealing.


    He asked, "who are you?"


    "The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, leads his troops to join you." The sergeant replied.


    As soon as the sergeant finished answering the question, he saw the great God, the current great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, coming out.Although he was in Jiucaiping, he knew almost everything about Daxueshan.


    It''s just because of the journey. Sometimes, the great God didn''t know in time.


    The two successive operations failed, and many soldiers were damaged. The great God was a little dissatisfied with the great peasant official.


    Heart way: "in this Luo Shi ghost country, besides Gu, at present, count you, Gu let you take elite person, go to this big snow mountain, do such a thing, you big farmer official can''t do well, really let Gu disappointed."


    Thinking of this, he called his confidants to see what they thought of the matter.


    The words of his confidants touched the great God official. In his opinion, the great peasant official did it on purpose instead of being incompetent.


    The great God thought it was very reasonable.


    In the past, one of them was a great God official, the other was a great peasant official, representing their respective families.


    In order to fight against their common enemy, Prince erbu''s father, the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, their cooperation was intimate.


    They can''t compete with each other by their own power.


    Only by uniting can they win.


    Now, they have achieved their goal.


    The great God official became the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of the Roche ghost Kingdom, and became the leader of a country. However, although the great peasant official had more power than before, he was still a minister. In public, the great peasant official had to kneel down to himself.


    If you are yourself, you will be unbalanced.


    In this case, he played some small moves in private, which is completely possible.


    The treasure in the big snow mountain is of great importance. If the big peasant officer finds it and takes it for himself, he is likely to turn around and deal with himself.


    At that time, I will be passive.


    When the great God officer thought of this, he couldn''t sit still any longer. He left the affairs of Jiucaiping to his lustful heart. He took thousands of people and horses to the snow mountain.


    Of course, he would not tell him the real purpose of his trip when he saw the big peasant official.


    On the face of it, he only said that he was worried about the safety of the agricultural officials and others, and he specially brought people to reinforce them.


    When the officials are happy, they are worried about the arrival of the Shennong.


    The good news is that the great peasant official has come, and he is not in danger for the time being. The bad news is that the great God official has come, and with him on the side, it is not so convenient to do some things by himself.


    Bowing to the great God, he said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the great ghost."


    "You can personally direct the search for the real Temple of Daxueshan. I feel relieved." The great peasant official said again.


    Of course, this is not the true words of the big peasant official in his heart.


    The great God official helped the great peasant official up in person and said kindly: "I have told you that you and Gu used to be colleagues. Although Gu is now the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, you don''t have to give such a big gift when you see Gu."


    "The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, of course I remember what you said, but I still have to abide by the etiquette of the king and the minister." The great peasant official way.


    Pretending to be in a hurry, he wiped his eyes with his right sleeve, and said, "you are so kind to me, Lord of the great ghost."


    "Without your help, you can''t be as good as you are today. It''s right to treat you well." The great God official way.


    What happened here is well known to the great God. He pretends not to know and asks the great peasant what''s going on recently.


    Of course, the grand agricultural officer knew this well, and he didn''t disclose it. He told Da Nong Guan in detail that they went to feiyutang and Caohai, and that they met "wanrenmi" last night.


    "For the sake of all generations, you have worked very hard." Although the great God official reproached the great peasant official in his heart, he was most comforted and asked.


    The peasant official said, "I dare not say that it''s hard work."


    "It''s just a shame." He added.


    The great God asked, "great peasant officer, what are you ashamed of?"


    "It took so much energy and manpower, but I still haven''t found the real temple in the snow mountain." The great peasant official way.


    He also said: "I know that this is the care of the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord. Otherwise, I can''t do so well this time. According to the laws and regulations of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, you can put your ministers into prison."


    "You just know." The great God official way.


    He also said: "in the snow mountain, you failed twice in succession. Many ministers in Luodian expressed their dissatisfaction with you. They only read our friendship and left behind the memorials for impeaching you."


    "For the sake of the minister, you don''t hesitate to offend the other ministers in the Luo hall. I really don''t know what to say." The great peasant official way.


    He also said: "please rest assured that not only the minister, but also the minister''s family, will finally come to you. You will never have a second heart.""You have never doubted your loyalty to Gu, Da Nong Guan." The great God official way.


    He stopped for a moment, and then said: "as for the real Luodian not found in the snow mountain, it''s not entirely your fault."


    "King of the great ghost hall, you really understand your subordinates." After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said, "I''m sorry.


    The great God official said: "think of the wise venerable Hongyin, the Huangshan school''s Xin Youxuan, the real temple''s guardian and Prince erbu. They are all very powerful roles, but when you come, you will catch them all. With this, other ministers in the Luo temple can''t do it."


    "I''m flattered, Lord of the great ghost." The great peasant official way.


    The great God asked, "you have caught this man. How about these people now?"


    "Very honest." The big farmer replied.


    He added: "to tell you the truth, if there were no these people here from feiyutang, I''m afraid the old life of my minister would be gone long ago. "


    " ha ha, according to you, these four people have become the great peasant officer''s saviors? " The great God asked with a smile.


    "You can say that," the grand peasant official replied


    "But then again, they treat me like this because the family members of the real temple are under my control. Once something happens to me, the soldiers who take care of my family members will attack my family members." He added.


    The great God official said: "the family members are the weakness of these people. We have to play this card until we find the real Temple of Daxueshan."


    "You are right, great God." Then the grand peasant officer said.


    He also said: "Lord of the great ghost, you must be tired when you come here late at night. I''ll arrange a place for you to stay at night. "


    " don''t worry. I''m in a good mental state now. I''m not tired at all. " The great God official way.


    He added: "now take Gu to meet those old friends. Since you left Jiucaiping temple, Gu has never seen them again. I miss them very much."


    "Yes, sir." The big peasant official bowed to answer.


    He made a gesture to the great God, and the great peasant official led the way.


    Seeing that the great peasant officer brought in was the great God officer, everyone showed an unexpected look.


    The great peasant official asked the wise master Hong Yin with pride, "are you disappointed?"


    "What''s the big deal." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    "The great God official said:" when you fled from under the Jiucaiping altar, you certainly didn''t expect to meet me here today


    "Don''t be complacent." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The great God official said, "you are a little rude to me, but I don''t care about you now. I''m the head of a country, and I have a big heart."


    "I can also tell you clearly that as long as you find the entrance to the real Temple of Daxueshan for me, I will write off the past with you and never talk about it again." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin sneered at the great God and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be more generous after being the king of Luo temple for a few days. "


    " how is my father? " The Prince did not speak.


    The great God replied, "don''t worry, your highness. Your father has been the king of the great ghost Lord Luo temple. I won''t treat him too much. But this time, if you play tricks again, your father won''t have a good life in the prison."


    "How dare you threaten my prince?" Asked irbu, after listening.


    "This is not a threat, but a friendly reminder," the great God replied

 C630

    The mountain road is rugged, there are many people and horses, and the speed is slower than before.


    So slowly, this day, finally came to the legendary "ten thousand volumes of books" where.


    It''s not strange for the elders to live here for several decades.


    But it was the first time for the wise venerable Hongyin, Xin Youxuan, Prince erbu, the great God and the great peasant.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they really feel the magic of nature''s creation. There is such a magical place in this world.


    The source of the book is on the main mountain.


    After about one or two kilometers, the stream flowed into the ground and disappeared.


    From this forward, after a long period of time, the stream came out from below again, and flowed over the sandstone slab like a ladder.


    Sand and stone seem to have been carved by hand. It feels very smooth and comfortable when you touch it with your hand.


    The first people who came here called this wanjuan book.


    Next to it, there are several stone pits more than ten meters deep.


    It''s incredible that the water in the pit is just the surface water that slips away from the gap of the pit, but the water below stays in the pit all the time.


    This is the legendary dragon eye.


    From a distance, the dragon''s eyes are facing ten thousand volumes of books, as if looking at the dragon''s eyes.


    Overlooking the mountains, you can see that the dragon and tiger occupy here, and the bearing is extraordinary.


    Xin Youxuan sighed: "a real treasure land."


    "What do you mean, young master? Do you think this is the real Temple of Daxueshan?" Asked the great God.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "I can''t tell until I find it."


    "Do you see anything special here?" He asked the Taoist priest again.


    The elder, the guardian of the real Temple of Daxueshan, shook his head and replied, "to tell you the truth, every time I come here these years, I touch every piece of sand and stone under the water, but I find nothing."


    "In between, these sand stones are the result of years of stream erosion." He added.


    Xin Youxuan was a little disappointed when he said that,


    he was about to ask about his dragon eye, but the big farmer officer took the lead. He said to the elder, "this is your last chance."


    "Be polite." The great God official way.


    He added: "if you find the temple this time, I can promise you to be the host of the temple of Jiucaiping."


    Although Jiucaiping''s temple can''t be compared with the real temple in the big snow mountain, it can be used as the host of the temple sacrifice, which is quite important in the Roche ghost kingdom.


    You know, in the past, this position was a part-time job of a great God.


    The great God official felt that his offer was quite attractive.


    "Thank you very much!" The real guardian of the temple of Daxueshan is the light way of the elder.


    Listen to him say so, big God official asks a way: "say so, you agreed?"


    "It''s better to talk about the future." The elder replied.


    The elder is Prince erbu''s uncle. Of course, he won''t work for the great deity. But at this time, if he refuses the great deity, the great deity will feel shameless.


    Maybe he''ll kill his family because of this.


    The plan of danger for the present can only be specious. It''s a temporary delay.


    Hearing this, the great God said, "well, I''m patient. I''ll give you enough time to think about it.


    "For now, we have to concentrate on finding the entrance to the real temple. "He added.


    Hong Yin said: "I think the breakthrough should be in the eyes of the dragon.


    "


    " tell me your opinion, nvxia. " After hearing this, the great God said anxiously.


    While they were talking, the wise one was looking at the dragon''s eye all the time.


    As I said just now, the water under the dragon''s eyes does not flow.


    There is a water inlet on the top of the dragon eye and a water outlet on the other side. In this case, the water below should not stop flowing.


    If she''s right, there should be some kind of power here, controlling the water below the dragon''s eye.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said, "it''s easy to do. Let the two sergeants go down first and have a try to see what reaction they have."


    With that, he asked for instructions from the great God, and with his consent, the great peasant sent several soldiers down.


    After going down, I stayed in dragon''s eyes for a long time, but there was no abnormality at all.


    The grand peasant officer asked the soldiers to get up from the dragon''s eyes and said to the wise master, "it''s useless!"


    "If you are smart, you can find a way." The wise lady has no way to be angry.


    Xin Youxuan said, "sister Hongyin, in my opinion, you are right."


    "Ha ha, you see, brother Youxuan of the master also thinks what the master said is right!" A happy way for the wise.Unconvinced, the big peasant official said, "Mr. Xin, you should talk about your reasons. "


    " dragon eye didn''t respond, mainly because we didn''t find a way to do it ourselves. " Xin Youxuan said.


    The great God official said: "empty talk is meaningless. Young Master Xin, find a way quickly."


    "Don''t worry." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "you order everyone to rest first."


    With these words, he took off his shoes and socks and went down to the stream where the ten thousand volumes of books were.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect bent down and put his hand on the sandstone slab. When he touched it, it was smooth.


    Besides, there is no other feeling.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t give up.


    He opened his eyes wide, staring at the nearest sandstone slab.


    After reading for a while, he felt that there seemed to be a word "Gong" on the nearest stone slab.


    Xin Youxuan quickly reached out his right hand and wiped the moss off the sand board. After a careful look, it was really a "Palace".


    This time, he was shocked.


    Come to the top block of the sandstone slab, and at the same position, wipe off the moss on the sandstone slab and see the word "Gong".


    Then, down, Xin Youxuan saw "Gong, Shang, Jiao, Wei, Yu" in turn.


    After seeing the word "Yu", and then down, it starts from "Gong" and ends with "Yu".


    So, all the way to the last piece of sand and stone, it goes back and forth like this.


    "Gong Shang Jiao Wei Yu" is the five tones of ancient music.


    The "Gong" sound is the king of the five tones, which belongs to the soil in the five elements. When the gong sound appears in the tune, the whole song will give people a feeling of generosity and tolerance.


    The Shang sound belongs to gold, the horn belongs to wood, the micro belongs to fire, and the feather belongs to water.


    These five tones correspond to each other.


    Looking at the stone pits here, namely dragon eyes, there are five.


    Xin Youxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "I understand."


    He asked the wise man, "sister Hongyin, do you remember that I taught you music?"


    "Of course I do." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    She asked again: "brother Youxuan, what''s the matter."


    "You follow these five tones, in the middle of each pit, gently." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Hongyin, the wise master, knows that Xin Youxuan''s request to do so must have his purpose. She does not ask more questions. She develops her lightness skill, just like playing an guqin, and gently touches the surface of each stone pit.


    She turned back in the air, and then in the distance.


    When the jade feet of the wise master touched the water above these stone pits, there was still no movement except for a ripple in the writing.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "the five words" Gong Shang Jiao Wei Yu "you just touched in the sand and stone slab of the stream are cyclical. Maybe they need to be changeable in order to work.


    "The five elements contain all things, gold, wood, water, fire and earth ..¡£ "Xin Youxuan didn''t pay attention to his words, but muttered to himself.


    Seeing that his brother Youxuan seemed to be fascinated, the wise master stretched out his right hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    He just woke up.


    "What are you thinking, brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "according to the rhythm of gongshangjiao Weiyu, playing on the water surface of the deep pit, the idea should be right, maybe wrong in the number of clicks."


    When I was thinking about it just now, I thought from the five elements that it would take five times to play on the water surface of the stone pit according to the rhythm of Gong Shang Jiao Wei Yu.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth belong to Yin and Yang and two Qi.


    The noon of a day is the most vigorous time of Yang Qi. The water in the stone pit belongs to Yin Qi.


    In terms of time, if you want to activate the dragon''s eye, you must pass through the water in the dianzou stone pit at noon, and use the air from noon to yang to suppress the air from Yin to Yin. Maybe there will be a miracle.


    Looking at the sky, it is still half an hour before noon when the Qi of Yang is flourishing.


    It is in vain to move before the time.


    Anyway, I can''t leave here today.


    The great God officer asked the soldiers to set up a tent. He and Xin Youxuan and others sat around and chatted to pass the time.


    Half an hour, and soon.


    The great God official got up and said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, "it''s up to you two."


    "Sister Hongyin, hurry up." Xin Youxuan said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    The wise master Hongyin nodded, focused on his luck, swayed like a dragonfly skimming the water, and then floated down.


    "Hard work, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin smiles and says, "you are welcome, brother Youxuan. ""You see, it''s still as calm as ever." The big peasant official was disappointed.


    The elder said, "I see, what Master Xin and nvxia have done is very reasonable."


    "It may take a little while before there is a response." He added.


    The big farmer official snorted, discontented way: "you are a nostril to go out."


    This is to say that the elder should not help Xin Youxuan talk to the wise master Hong Yin.


    after listening to this, the elder said, "officer Da Nong, I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t like to listen, just don''t listen."


    Then he turned around and ignored the big peasant officials.


    At this time, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin pointed to the gravel in the stream, loudly: "you look!"


    As soon as they saw it, they found that the stream, which was originally flowing from top to bottom, turned into a counter current.


    The great God official said in surprise: "people climb high and water flows to the ground. This is the eternal truth. I didn''t expect that it is the opposite today."


    What surprised them even more was still to come.


    When the stream flows back for a while, the sand and stone slabs in the water stand up one by one.


    A closer look shows that the other side of the slate is the same as the mirror.


    The midday sun was shining on it.


    After waiting for a while, these sand and stone slabs, like mirrors, began to move slowly. At last, they formed a pattern of eight trigrams.


    The light of the sun shines on these sandstone slabs and is reflected on the water surface of these stone pits.


    The water in the stone pit was as flat as a mirror, and the microfilament did not move.


    When the sunlight reflected by the sandstone slab shines on it, the water surface of the stone pit is steaming.


    Depending on the situation, the water in the stone pit is getting hot.


    Sure enough, less than a moment later, the water in the stone pit "Gudong, Gudong I remember.


    And the steam got thicker.


    In the end, five steam beads of different colors were formed, as high as tens of feet.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the great God was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a magical scene in the Roche ghost Kingdom under my control.


    "What should we do next, Mr. Xin?" he asked


    "Watch it change." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "What do you mean?" the great God asked


    "This should have been set up by the ancestors of your Roche ghost kingdom. If they want us to go in, they will definitely have guidance. We can''t force it." Xin Youxuan said.


    The great God official listened to him and said, "Mr. Xin, that''s not good."


    "We''ve lost so many sergeants. We''re here again today. We must enter it. Otherwise, we won''t be reconciled." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "everything in this world is about one word. "


    " it''s meaningless to be reluctant. " He added.


    The great God official said, "Mr. Xin, you don''t agree with this point of view."


    "If we can''t open the entrance of the real temple, we''ll send people down the mountain and mobilize the army. Even if we dig with tools, we''ll also dig the entrance of the temple." He added.


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Xin Youxuan knew that it was useless to say more, so he laughed and said nothing more.


    The five non colored steam columns were originally very straight, but now they gradually become distorted.


    At the end of the day, five steam pillars of different colors were intertwined, and it was impossible to tell which one came out of the stone pit.


    In this way, entangled together for a short time, and became two steam pillars.


    The two pillars were like big trees cut off from the bottom, and suddenly fell down into the counter current stream.


    Then look at the five stone pits. They begin to move slowly. In the end, the five stone pits merge into two.


    The two grotesque pits suddenly moved at a tremendous speed.


    With a deafening sound, two stone pits formed by five stone pits collided fiercely.

 C631

    When they collided with each other, the white fog gradually dissipated, and people saw that the two stone pits had disappeared and replaced by a cave emitting colorful light


    just what was underneath the cave, but they could not see clearly.


    I think it''s too deep.


    He said to Xin Youxuan, "thank you so much, young master Xin. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to find the entrance to the real Temple of Daxueshan.


    "You quickly arrange people to go down and explore." He gave orders to the grand peasant officials.


    The big peasant officer agreed and waved two sergeants to come and let them tie the rope down.


    "This..."


    The two sergeants looked a little hesitant.


    In feiyutang, Caohai, and later met wanrenmi, many people were killed and injured. Seeing that the cave was unfathomable, they were worried about what poisonous insects and beasts they would encounter when they went down. They were so afraid that they didn''t want to go down.


    "It seems that you two don''t want to go down," he said


    "Please forgive me, the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian. There are old people and small people in the little people''s family. If something happens to the little people, the little people will. "Two sergeants in a dilemma.


    After hearing this, the great God officer seemed to understand them and said, "in this case, I will not force you two."


    "Thank you very much, great ghost Lord, king of Luodian!" Two sergeants knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again. Thank you.


    The great God replied, "you''re welcome. "


    " get up, you two. " He added.


    The two sergeants got up and went to one side.


    The great God official suddenly changed his face and cried out: "come on, cut down the dog slave who is greedy for life and afraid of death. "


    they thought they had passed the test successfully. After hearing this, they knew that they were dying.


    The two sergeants came with the great peasant officer, and they were also his confidants for many years. When he saw that the great God officer said that he was going to kill him, he was really a little impatient.


    He bowed to the great God and asked, "the great ghost Lord, King Luo, can I have a word with you?"


    "He said The great God replied.


    "We''re going to the real temple in the snow mountain. At this time, we''ll kill our own people first. I''m afraid it''s not good for our morale," he said


    "Wrong." The great God said coldly.


    The big peasant official asked, "excuse me, the big ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, where is my fault?"


    "There is a saying that kindness cannot lead soldiers." The great God replied.


    He added: "if you are too soft, your soldiers will not listen to your orders in the future."


    With these words, the sergeant who escorted the two sergeants said, "what are you waiting for?"


    The executioner did not dare to neglect. Seeing the sergeant on the ground, he cut off the two sergeants'' heads.


    The great God ordered: "throw these two heads into the cave just exposed."


    "You see, they don''t want to go down. Let their heads go down now." He added.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, all the soldiers on the scene bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything.


    The great God official coughed and said, "I believe you won''t refuse this time."


    "Continue to arrange people." And he commanded the officials of the great peasants.


    He didn''t think of killing himself. Da Nong felt that the great God was also a cruel and merciless man.


    He did not dare to neglect, immediately let people do winch on the cave.


    After that, let the two sergeants sit in the basket under the winch and slowly put it down.


    After about one kilometer, two sergeants sitting in the basket under the winch sent a signal that it was the end.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan, "the cave is deep enough."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so deep down. No wonder we can''t see the bottom." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "there must have been natural space below, otherwise, the real temple would have been built here, which is too much work."


    "There are many natural caves in the snow mountain, and the space is very large." Elder listened to Xin Youxuan''s words, the way.


    "That''s right," said Xin Youxuan


    When they said this, they saw that the sergeant sent a signal again, saying that the place they arrived at was safe for the time being.


    "It looks like we can go down," Prince irbu said


    "Who will go down first, Lord of the great ghost Asked the peasant official.


    Without waiting for a reply from the great God, Prince erbu said, "if you believe me, I will go down first."


    "Hey, hey ..¡£¡± The great God didn''t know what Prince erbu meant, so he said.


    Da Nong official said: "big ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang, in my opinion, if Prince erbu wants to go down first, that''s OK."


    "I can go down with him." He added.After listening to the suggestion, the great God hesitated for a moment and said, "just do as you say."


    With permission, they came to the winch, and under the help of the sergeant, they got into the basket under the winch.


    The sergeant who operated the winch operated the winch as he did last time and put them down.


    In this way, the main figures of this operation, the wise venerable Hong Yin, Xin Youxuan, the great God and the elder, went down one after another.


    Then the sergeants came down in order.


    Of course, just like the previous two times, before coming down, the great God arranged for some sergeants to guard the winch on it, so that in case of danger, they could rise up in time.


    A cunning person always leaves a way for himself before he does something.


    After everyone came down, they were deeply shocked by the scene.


    In front of them is a decorated cave with an area of about 10000 square meters.


    The floor of this cave is paved with gold bricks.


    Even if each piece of gold brick is not very thick, the total number is astronomical.


    Last time I saw so many night pearls under Caohai. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring back a night pearl.


    Especially the biggest night pearl, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Every time I think of these, the big peasant officials are deeply distressed.


    I''m so excited to see so many BRICs this time.


    He said to the great God official: "if we dig up all the gold bricks on the ground and transport them back, then our country of Luo''s ghost will have enough money to build a huge army, and will no longer be subordinated to Dali."


    "Let the sergeants dig up all the gold bricks here, and there will be none left." The great God official way.


    The sergeants have already learned the temper of the great God. The sergeants listen to what he says, and they will use their weapons to dig the bricks on the ground without waiting for him to tell them again.


    This place is all left by the ancestors of Roche ghost kingdom. These crafty people must not be allowed to take it away. In that case, I''m sorry for the ancestor of Roche ghost kingdom.


    But he knew that with his own strength, he could not directly block the decision of the great peasant officials and the great God officials.


    It can even be said that the more he stops it, the more the great God officials and the great peasant officials will do it.


    It annoys them, and it also affects his family.


    Thinking of this, the elder, the guardian of the real Temple of the university mountain, gave a wink to the wise venerable Hongyin.


    He knew that the wise man was not afraid of these two people, and he loved to fight against the great God and the great peasant.


    The wise venerable Hongyin is also very clever. Seeing the elder''s eyes, he understands the elder''s meaning.


    "Not a single brick of gold on the ground can move," she said


    "It''s up to you to stand here and not talk." The great God official way.


    It''s obviously threatening.


    The wise master Hongyin didn''t hear it. She said, "I want to remind you."


    "The great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, it''s OK to hear why she''s blocking us." The great God officer remembered that he was under the Caohai. Because he didn''t listen to the dissuasion, he took off those night pearls, which led to the news activation of the organ. So he said.


    When the great God saw that he said the same thing, he said, "OK, just tell me."


    "But you have to know that the time of solitude is limited. Let''s get to the point." He added.


    What Hongyin, the wise master, said was exactly what the great peasant official thought.


    After hearing this, he said to the great God official, "the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, what nvxia said is quite reasonable."


    Then, he will be in the sea of grass about the night pearl things to the great God officer.


    No matter who you are, the concealed weapon will attack the target once it is launched.


    Although the great God did not experience these things, he really understood the truth.


    Now he has become the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord. He cherishes his life very much.


    But I''m not reconciled.


    He pointed to the bricks lying on the ground and said, "just give up these bricks?"


    "Of course not." The big peasant official said in a hurry.


    He added: "this should be just the outer part of the temple. As long as we enter the inner part of the temple and destroy the information of the organs, it''s not too late to get these organs."


    "That''s right. Anyway, these bricks can''t run here." The great God official way.


    For the elder, it can be said that the great God officer and the great peasant officer think this way.


    "I also hope to find the temple as soon as possible, so that my family can be free again." The old way.


    The purpose of his saying this is to guide the great God officials and the great peasant officials to think that they are saying this for the good of the great God officials and the great peasant officials, so that they can release their families as soon as possible.


    The real family members of the temple are really under the control of the great God and the great peasant. After listening to the elder''s words, they naturally thought that what he said was true.The great God said to the elder, "I''ve told you so long ago that as long as you cooperate with me well, let alone release your family members, even you, I will reuse you."


    "Gu is now the Lord of the Roche ghost kingdom. What he said is absolutely true." He added.


    Da Nong Guan also helped and said: "if you are not at ease, the Da Nong Guan can guarantee for you. If the king of Luo Dian, the great ghost Lord, doesn''t mean what he says, you can come to Da Nong Guan."


    "That''s to say, it''s more appropriate for the grand peasant officer to be under one person and over ten thousand people in the lonely ghost kingdom of Roche, and he should be the guarantor." The great God official way.


    The two men''s promises are meaningless to the elder.


    In order to continue to confuse the great God official and the great peasant official, the elder bowed his body to express his thanks.


    When the great deity first wooed the elder, the elder, the real guardian in the snow mountain, responded coldly. This time, he felt that the elder''s performance was much better than last time.


    He was very happy to think of this.


    You know, in the kingdom of Luo''s ghost, the person who presided over the sacrifice, though not the official of Luo''s palace, played a very important role in the witchcraft and ghost religion of the subjects of the kingdom of Luo''s ghost.


    For the great God, the person who does this must have a certain prestige in the Roche ghost kingdom. At the same time, he must also be the person trusted by the Lord of the Roche temple.


    In the eyes of the great God, although the elder, the real guardian of the temple of Daxueshan, is the younger brother of the former great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, once he takes refuge in himself, he will betray the former great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian. The elder has no way out, and can only be loyal to himself.


    Combined with two points, he felt that the real guardian of the temple of Daxueshan, the elder is indeed the right person to preside over the sacrifice host of Jiucaiping temple, the ghost capital of Roche.


    The great God official took a step towards the elder and approached him. He said in a very kind way: "from now on, I will treat you as my own person."


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to attract people." When the wise master Hongyin saw this, he was on his way.


    The great God is not stupid either. He knows that Hongyin is satirizing himself.


    But he pretended to be confused and said: "I don''t think I can attract people. If I can, you and Mr. Xin won''t escape from the channel under the Jiucaiping altar and abandon me."


    "Listen to your tone, you attach great importance to the venerable and my brother Youxuan?" Hong Yin asked.


    The great God replied, "that''s not to say."


    "If they are willing to help the orphans, they can share their country with them." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s really tempting to share rivers and mountains with us."


    Although he is very cunning, he is really willing to pay for himself when he is trying to win over others.


    After all, a capable person, you want the world for your use, there is no appropriate price, people will not pay attention to you.


    With the experience of the great God, he must have understood this, otherwise, he would not have won the title of the great ghost Lord of the Luo kingdom.


    "So, nvxia, are you and Mr. Xin willing to consider it?" Asked the great God.


    Xin Youxuan did not answer his question, but asked: "what do you say?"


    Smart people, some words, needless to say so clear.


    If all of a sudden said too clear, next, it is not good to go down.


    "Well, we''d better wait until we get out of this real temple, and we''ll discuss it." The great God official way.


    Xin Youxuan is afraid that the wisdom of the venerable red hidden and the great God can not do well, in a word, said stiff.


    He then said, "just listen to you. We''ll talk about it after we go out."


    "Good!" The great God replied.

 C632

    When they were chatting, the following sergeants came down one after another.


    After the last two sergeants came out of the basket under the winch, their heads came forward and said this to the great God officer and the great peasant officer.


    After hearing this, the great God asked, "Young Master Xin, nvxia, all our people have come down. Do you want to continue to move forward now?"


    "or dozens of people are guarding here, and the rest will continue to move forward with us." Xin Youxuan replied.


    When the great God heard this, he let a small leader with a hundred people wait here to prevent the basket from being damaged.


    Although the place in front of them was large, there were hundreds of wooden pillars.


    It''s strange that these wooden pillars, which have been underground for hundreds of years, are as good as ever without any decay.


    Xin Youxuan approaches and takes a closer look. It turns out that these pillars are made of dark wood.


    No wonder it''s so far away.


    The most peculiar thing is that each pillar is carved with one of the twelve animals, supplemented by exquisite paintings.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have been here for some time. In their spare time, through communicating with them, they can now understand the culture of this country.


    The subjects of Luo''s ghost Kingdom believed that the twelve zodiac animals of rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog and pig corresponded to the East, South, West, north, Southeast, northwest, southwest and East between heaven and earth.


    Since the day they were born, they have been closely related to the southeast, northwest, northeast, southwest, East, South, West and north of the zodiac.


    According to the calendar handed down from ancient times, the subjects of Roche ghost kingdom called the place where the sun rose as the East, called Budu; In the west, the place where the sun sets is called Buji; in the north, the source of the river is called Yio; in the south, the end of the river is called Yimu; in the northwest, the dog''s lair is called kedihuo; in the southeast, the dragon''s lair is called erdihuo; in the northeast, the cow''s lair is called niuseguo; in the southwest, the sheep''s sleeping place is called youseguo.


    According to this statement, Xin Youxuan and the wise master paid close attention to it and found that the dogs in the zodiac are carved on the wooden pillars in the northwest; the dragons in the zodiac are carved on the wooden pillars in the southeast; the cattle heads with horns are carved on the wooden pillars in the Northeast; and the sheep heads are carved on the wooden pillars in the southwest.


    In the four directions of East, South, West and North, besides the other zodiac animals, there are also the sunrise, sunset, the source of the river and the end of the water.


    "There won''t be any strange things in it, will there?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan thought about it and replied, "it''s hard to say at present. It''s better to be careful."


    "Elder, you are the guardian of the real Temple of the great snow mountain. What do you think of these pillars made of dark wood?" He asked again.


    The elder replied, "the meaning on the surface of the pillar is clear to everyone present.


    "I just think that the ancestors of the Roche ghost Kingdom spent so much effort to make these dark woods into pillars and put them here. It shouldn''t be so simple." He changed his tone and said.


    After hearing this, the great God asked, "is that right?"


    "It should be." The elder replied.


    When the elder said this, she continued: "maybe as soon as you touch the twelve zodiac animals carved by these gloomy wooden pillars, there will be countless hidden weapons coming out of them.


    They had already approached these columns made of dark wood. After listening to her words, the great peasant officer quickly pulled the great God officer back to the outside of these pillars from the inside.


    Big God official is a little not happy way: "you are too careful, big farmer official."


    "It''s better to be careful." The great peasant official way.


    Thinking of the heavy rain arrow, the powerful red tassel gun and the daring corpse Demon Under the Caohai, the grand agricultural officer thought that if they found the real temple this time, the information of the organization here would be more powerful than before.


    Looking at them, red Yin, the wise master, immediately retreated, followed Xin Youxuan and said, "it seems that they are still afraid."


    "Loneliness is not fear." The great God official way.


    He added: "I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice when I do this alone."


    "Why don''t we arrange some hardcover sergeants to walk among these pillars and have a look?" Asked the peasant official.


    This is exactly what the great God thought in his heart. After hearing this, he replied, "this is good."


    With that, he let a small leader go with a sixty sergeant.


    At the beginning, there was nothing wrong with these sergeants walking inside.


    So they were ready to go back.


    One of the sergeants, curious, reached out and touched the head of a lamb on one of the pillars.


    When he finished touching it, the sheep''s head seemed to move.After the sergeant saw it, he was curious, so he came closer and wanted to have a closer look.


    At this time, the horn of the sheep''s head suddenly swung to the right. The sergeant was caught off guard, and his forehead was pierced by the horn of the sheep''s head.


    I don''t think it''s going to work .¡£


    The other soldiers were also attacked by the carved cattle, sheep, dogs and farmers on the pillars.


    When some soldiers fled their attack area, rats, tigers, rabbits, snakes, horses, monkeys, chickens and pigs from the zodiac suddenly emerged from the ground to catch up with the soldiers.


    Soon the rest of the soldiers were picked up by the rats, tigers, rabbits, snakes, horses, monkeys, chickens and pigs.


    Seeing this kind of situation in front of him, the grand peasant officer was really glad that he had come out earlier, otherwise, he was afraid that he would be lying there.


    The great God asked, "what can I do, young master Xin?"


    "Salad." Don''t wait for Xin Youxuan to speak, the wisdom venerable red hidden answers first.


    Although there are many sergeants, they can''t cope with the situation in this pillar with their ability.


    If you want to go through these pillars and continue to walk inside, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will not be able to do it.


    What the wise master Hong Yin said just now made the great God angry, but he still held back his anger and said: "nvxia, you''re kidding.


    In addition to the zodiac, there are still some things that don''t show up.


    That''s sunrise, the source of water, sunset, the end of water.


    Judging from the twelve zodiac signs just arranged in the dark wooden pillars, the sunrise, the source of water, the sunset and the end of water should also contain great killer tricks.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t know what these killers are.


    It seems that if you want to know what it is, you need to enter again.


    Thinking of this, he would go in and find out.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden see, quickly stretched out a hand to pull him: "can''t, young Xuan elder brother."


    "It''s too dangerous." She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "but just wait here, it''s not a matter."


    "Let their people go." Hongyin, the wise master, is not so chivalrous as Xin Youxuan. After listening to him, he goes on his way.


    She added: "now you lose all your internal skills. You are no better than those sergeants."


    Think about it. If you fall here, the great God and the great peasant may not thank you.


    No matter how perfect people are, sometimes they will show some selfishness.


    Xin Youxuan said to the great God official, "well, send some more sergeants to the East, South, West and North.


    Hearing this, he arranged twenty soldiers for each position.


    The sergeants outside saw the scene just now.


    They were worried that the mechanism would be activated again. When they went in from their respective directions, they were all cautious, for fear that they might accidentally touch the mechanism there.


    The more afraid of ghosts, the more ghosts.


    The outsider didn''t see anything, but the sergeant from the East began to shout, it was so hot, and kept taking off his clothes.


    the sergeant from the West cried out, it was so cold, and hugged his front with his hands, as if he had fallen into an ice hole.


    People from the North seem to fall into the water and keep rolling, while people from the South seem to climb up from the water to the shore. Unfortunately, no matter how they climb on the Internet, they always climb down.


    That''s it. After a while.


    Those who enter from several directions are either hot or cold.


    Of course, some drowned .¡£


    Unfortunately, people outside didn''t feel the heat, nor the cold, nor the huge waves.


    People outside watched the sergeants become like this, but they did not dare to save them.


    The great God official said: "the news of these mechanisms, which are composed of pillars made of dark wood, is really powerful. "


    " if not, someone would have entered the temple. " Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The great God official bowed his head and thought, and said, "I have an idea. I don''t know if you can do it."


    "Go ahead, please." Xin Youxuan said to him.


    The great God official said, "these shady trees look very dry. We spray some oil up from a distance and set them on fire."


    At first glance, this idea is really worth trying.


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t think so. You know, when people who can make such magical organ news make these organ news, they must also consider that some people in later generations will think of using fire to burn the columns made of these people''s fallen wood.


    But there''s no other way to do it. We have to be a living horse doctor. Let''s have a try.


    Thinking of this, he said to the great God official, "I''ll do it according to this method."


    The sergeant took out some of the lamp oil for lighting, poured it into a big bowl, and sprinkled it on these gloomy pillars.Then he asked the soldiers to throw the torches on the gloomy wooden posts with lamp oil. Maybe something was smeared on the Sunwood. After the burning torch was thrown on it, the pillar made of Sunwood did not burn.


    It seems that this move is useless. On the contrary, it wastes a lot of lamp oil.


    The farmer officer quickly sent a signal to the sergeant above to send some lamp oil down.


    Many soldiers have lost their lives one after another. If they are forced to send another soldier to break through, I''m afraid it will trigger a mutiny.


    The dog is in a hurry to bite people, not to mention people!


    The great God asked the elder, "what do you think of these gloomy pillars?"


    "I can''t tell you the details, but in our Roche ghost Kingdom, the eight directions and the zodiac are closely related to each of us, and the key to cracking these gloomy pillars lies in this." The elder replied.


    This is a touch to Xin Youxuan.


    The source of water, the end of water, the position represented by sunset and sunrise all want to create mutual restraint.


    Sunset to sunrise, the source of water to the end of water.


    And the twelve zodiac animals of rats, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs can also restrain each other.


    Another way of thinking, when the source of water appears big water, it can lead them to the end of the water, and when it gets hot on the same day, it can lead them to the place of sunset.


    This is completely in line with the principle of harmony between yin and Yang in Taoism.


    So he told them all his thoughts.


    Apart from him and Hongyin, the wise master, other people present did not quite understand these profound Taoist principles.


    Along the way, they admire Xin Youxuan and his wisdom master Hongyin.


    In order to make Xin Youxuan and Hongyin more motivated.


    He said: "it seems that those soldiers didn''t sacrifice in vain just now. Through their death, young master Xin, you realized something in the air."


    "So my brother Youxuan has to thank you?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    "That''s for sure," the farmer replied


    "Every thing that the king of Luodian, our great ghost Lord, does is carefully thought out. If it doesn''t work, he won''t do it." He added.


    The great God was very beautiful when he heard the great peasant official praise himself.


    Hastily modest way: "big farmer official, you flatter."


    "I don''t dare to be alone." He added.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "Oh, you, this sing one harmony, cooperate of pour is quite tacit understanding."


    "As the Lord of our country, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, is most compassionate to our subordinates of Luodian. Then we, as ministers, must be able to understand his meaning in time." The great peasant official way.


    Red Yin, the wise master, deliberately wanted to stir up the relationship between the great peasant official and the great God official, and said, "I know each other now, but I don''t know each other in the future ..¡£¡±


    "Maybe some time, that..." She added.


    This did not finish, but the meaning should be able to understand, that is to say, one day, the great God may lay hands on the great farmer.


    After all, he knows a lot about the privacy of the great gods.


    The big peasant official said: "why do you remind Hongyin of this? I have been on guard for a long time."


    "OK, let''s not talk about this. We''d better discuss it with Mr. Xin." The great God official way.


    He is also worried that if he goes on like this, they will have an opportunity to make the great peasant official doubt themselves


    Xin Youxuan said: "at present, the most important thing is how to turn the opposites among these gloomy wooden pillars into mutual restraint."


    "What can you do, brother Youxuan?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.

 C633

    After listening to the question of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan doesn''t immediately return, but stares at the columns made of dark wood in a daze.


    After looking at it for a while, he took a long breath and replied, "there is one way."


    "But it''s hard for you." He added.


    Red Yin, the wise master, sighed deliberately and said, "hard work is hard work. Who let the master be a hard life?"


    "I''m sorry to make you work hard again, nvxia." The great God opened his mouth and said politely.


    The wise man snorted in his nose and said, "don''t do this."


    If she turns over, she''ll be afraid to be a new official on the spot.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that the mechanisms in these dark wooden columns should be full of yin and Yang.


    As long as the wise master Hongyin uses his divine skill of heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu, he can break the zodiac array in the way of mutual restraint.


    Just doing this will cost you a few internal forces.


    Once the internal force is not well coordinated with the Yin and Yang of the zodiac, it is likely to backfire for the zodiac war, but the consequences are unimaginable.


    From the heart, Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to let the wise master Hongyin take the risk. Because there is no better way, he has to say the idea again.


    When the wise master Hong Yin knew about it, she didn''t care about the danger she was facing.


    She was full of promise.


    "Don''t think about it. Once something happens, your brother Youxuan loses all his internal power, but he can''t save you." Xin Youxuan reminds her.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "you Xuan elder brother, you rest assured good, I grasp enough."


    With these words, he closed his eyes at the nearest place to these gloomy wooden pillars for a long time, and endowed the heaven and earth, yin and Yang, which he had been painstakingly resting, with divine skill and luck.


    In the elixir field, the true power spreads to the Laogong acupoint of both palms.


    The wisdom venerable Hongyin''s palms push outward, and two real forces are sent out from her palms.


    Then, he used a "around" word formula.


    The real force moves slowly among these columns made of dark wood.


    In the zodiac array, yin and Yang have changed, and the twelve zodiac signs begin to attack.


    Only this time, under the guidance of Hongyin''s heaven, earth, yin and Yang joy Fu, the wise master, the twelve zodiac animals attacked each other.


    And the extremely hot place flows to the extremely cold place, and the rushing water flows to the final place.


    In this way, Hongyin, the wise master, gave full play to her skills.


    Those masters made of shady wood fell to the ground and gradually disappeared.


    Look here again, it''s very open.


    Look at the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, red face.


    It seems that internal power consumption is excessive.


    Xin Youxuan waited for her to open her acting skills, and quickly asked, "how do you feel, sister Hongyin?"


    "That''s close!" The wise master Hong Yin wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied.


    Just now, the real force in his body was mixed with the Yin and Yang Qi in the zodiac array.


    It''s almost impossible for her real power to return to her body.


    Fortunately, since he got to know Xin Youxuan, Xin Youxuan used to guide him in his spare time.


    At the critical moment, the wise master Hongyin uses Xuangong silently and takes the risk of exerting the real power left in the body, which suppresses the Yin and Yang Qi in the zodiac array.


    Although Xin Youxuan lost his internal power, he knew more about the mystery than the wise one.


    Just now, if there were not Xuangong to protect the body, the wise master Hongyin would be killed by the Yin and Yang Qi of the zodiac array.


    If Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, still has his own martial arts skills, even if he is killed, he will not let the wise master Hong Yin take such a big risk.


    "That''s great. The wooden pillars that block us are finally dealt with." The great deity was happy and said happily.


    He added, "you two are really noble people."


    "It seems that the real temple in the snow mountain is destined to be yours." The great peasant official way.


    When they saw that the pillars made of sunken wood were gone, the sergeants were relieved and came back to the places where the sunken wood pillars were erected.


    Looking down, I found that at the bottom of every master made of sunken wood, there was a base as deep as the ground, about a foot high.


    There are many strange holes in the bottom of the hive.


    I don''t know what it''s for.


    Some sergeants said it was for ventilation, while others said it must be the natural result of a long time.


    For a while, there were different opinions, and there was no final conclusion.


    At this time, the great God''s obsession is to enter the real temple as soon as possible. He has no interest in these small holes.Just as he was about to let the soldiers make a little preparation and continue to March inside, he heard a sergeant shouting, "look, there are ants coming out from inside."


    Later, a sergeant found ants from the bottom of other sunken pillars.


    "Some ants like to live near trees. Don''t make a fuss about it," the farmer told the sergeant


    "My Lord, but the ant is too big." The sergeant pointed to the ant way of Chu Lai.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer bowed his head and looked at it carefully.


    At this point, he was startled.


    The ants coming out of the hole are really different from ordinary ants.


    It''s about four or five times the size of an ordinary ant.


    It''s really scary. It''s really scary.


    After seeing this, the big peasant officer stepped back and said, "kill them all quickly."


    Although the ants were big, the sergeants didn''t pay attention to them.


    After listening to the words of the agricultural officer, some of the soldiers raised their feet and stepped on the ants, while others used their weapons to pat the ants.


    You know, just listen to "Pa Pa......" The sound of the sound.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers who stepped on it with their feet were thrown up and hit the rocks at the top, and the soldiers who used weapons also flew out of their hands.


    A pungent smell followed.


    Soldiers who fell to the ground and had no weapons in their hands screamed, either their hands or feet were broken.


    This time, the rest of the people were really shocked. They didn''t expect that the ants coming down from the top of the wooden pillars were so powerful.


    When the sergeants attacked the ants, the abdomen of the ants exploded automatically.


    The soldiers were abandoned and the weapons were taken off because of the impact of the abdominal explosion of these ants.


    Seeing that the ants coming out of the dark wooden pillars were so powerful, they could only retreat back.


    Fortunately, after the crowd retreated, the ants did not continue to attack.


    It''s a wave of just flat, a wave of rising again.


    The guardian of the real Temple of Daxueshan said: "I know what this is?"


    "Don''t tell me if you know." The great God said to him.


    According to him, this kind of ant is called "a thunder".


    When it''s attacked, it explodes its belly just like it did just now.


    Of course, this is also a way to die together.


    When a thunder attacked the enemy, his life came to an end.


    It sounds tragic.


    When the elder finished speaking, the grand peasant officer blamed him and said, "since you know so much, why don''t you tell us earlier?"


    "Do you have a will to die in your heart?" He asked again.


    The wise man Hongyin saw that the great peasant officer was going to do harm to the elder, so he stood up for him.


    She said, "that''s what you are. It''s not too late to make a conclusion after listening to what others have said."


    When you say that, you are helping yourself.


    The elder, of course, knows how to protect the real Temple of university mountain.


    Looking at the wise master Hongyin, his face showed a grateful look.


    He said: "it''s not that I don''t want to talk about this thunder in the snow mountain. It''s just that it''s recorded in the book. It''s decades since I came to the snow mountain, and it''s the first time he''s seen it today."


    "No one said it. You can''t say it if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes." After hearing this, the grand peasant officer said, "I''m sorry.


    The elder replied, "this is the thunder now. If I say it, and it doesn''t appear, I''m afraid your big peasant officer will say it''s my intention to scare you."


    "Well, it''s hard to be a man." He sighed and said.


    Great God official said: "OK, don''t quarrel."


    "Do you know how to deal with ray?" He asked again.


    The real guardian of the snow mountain, the elder replied: "if you put it in the past, there is really no way."


    "So now you have a way?" Asked the great God.


    The real guardian of Da Xun Shan replied, "there''s a way."


    "It''s just ..¡£¡± What he wants to say is not enough.


    The great God official frowned and said a little displeased, "don''t beat around the bush."


    "Let it go." The big peasant official continued.


    Last year, the real guardian of Daxueshan temple, the elder, while patrolling with his subordinates, accidentally caught two spotted spiders.


    This spotted spider has a hobby.


    Its favorite food is this kind of ant called Yisheng Lei.


    It''s said that the spider is there, so I asked him.


    "The two spotted spiders are now in the place where they live." He replied.


    It takes quite a long time to get from here to the place where the real temple is guarding.The elder said to the great God official, "if you have other ways to subdue these thunders, then you should be more talkative. "


    this is the first time they have met. Of course, they can''t think of any other way.


    "The big ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, is too anxious to eat hot tofu. In my opinion, we''d better wait until the spotted spider is brought, and we can''t act too late." The big peasant official suggested.


    The great God official said: "in order to be safe, we will do as you say. "


    " just one thing, I want to make a statement to you in advance. "Elder, listen to what they say.


    The great God official said, "just say it. "


    after the spotted spider was caught, in order not to let it run away, the elder said that he had fed the spider with his own blood.


    Since then, the spider has recognized him as a person. If others want to take the two spotted spiders away.


    As soon as it gets close, the spotted spider will spray out its silk, which will be entangled by people in the future.


    On the silk of the spotted spider, it has a strong anesthetic effect. Once people are entangled by it, they soon lose consciousness.


    At this time, it will stick out a needle like thorn in its head, penetrate into the target''s body, and absorb the blood in the target''s body.


    When he said that, there was really no one on the side of the great God who dared to volunteer and go there to bring the two spotted spiders.


    But let this big snow mountain real temple guard, elder go back, big God official and big peasant official is really a little uneasy.


    You know, before they came, Daxueshan was in the elder''s sphere of influence.


    Let him go. It''s hard to be on guard if he uses any tricks.


    Thinking of this, the great God was in a bit of a dilemma.


    These thoughts, the guardians of the real Temple of Daxueshan, are also understood by the elders.


    He said: "well, if you don''t feel at ease, let the grand peasant officer go back with some sergeants.


    "it seems that they are not thinking about it.


    On the side of the great God, the great farmer is his capable man. At this time, if you let the great farmer leave him and go to the residence with the elder, if there is anything wrong with the great God, it''s up to him.


    Red Yin, Xin Youxuan and Prince erbu, the wise dignitaries who stay beside him, are just forced by the situation, which is what the great God does for him. Once he is alone, these three people are completely possible to deal with him.


    For these, the great God is quite clear.


    But it''s also a big thing for the elder to get the spider. If only a few Sergeants are arranged with him, he will not be able to deal with the elder.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he asked him to go back with the elder to get the spider. But he asked them to come back as soon as possible.


    If it''s too late, it''s time to engage in military justice.


    After hearing this, the grand peasant officer and the elder agreed.


    They were eager to go on their way. After saying goodbye to the great God, they immediately sat in the basket under the winch and asked the sergeant who operated the winch to pull them up.


    It''s meaningless to stay here for a few days. What''s more, only a small part of their food and use is taken down, and most of the rest is on the top. If people stay below all the time waiting for the big agricultural officials and elders, they need to transport them down with the basket of winch. It''s very troublesome for so many people.


    Considering these, in addition to leaving ten sergeants to monitor here below, the rest of the sergeants, together with the great God, red Yin and Xin Youxuan, returned to the top.


    After staying for a period of time and seeing the sunshine again, these people''s eyes are really a little uncomfortable.


    It took a while to recover.


    Wisdom venerable said to Xin Youxuan: "brother Youxuan, bathing in the sunshine, I feel really beautiful."


    "Of course, sister Hongyin." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, smiles and says.

 C634

    Waiting time, that''s the hardest.


    When the elder and the great peasant officer left, Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hongyin, and the great God officer stayed in wanjuan book, and they had nothing to do.


    The people who stay here are not on the same road.


    Xin Youxuan is worried that the wise master Hong Yin is going to make trouble again, so he starts to work with the great God officials.


    Every morning after breakfast, I took him to visit the nearby mountains and waters, and I didn''t come back until the evening.


    Sometimes, when it rains, they can''t go out. They are in their camp, discussing martial arts.


    In this way, on this day, when the real Temple of Daxueshan was guarded, the elder and the Da nongguan came back together.


    Seeing these two people coming back, the great God was overjoyed. He rushed them to see how things were going.


    As the guardian of the real Temple of Daxueshan, the elder took out a black jade bottle and said that the spotted spider was in it.


    "It''s airtight. Isn''t the spotted spider suffocated?" The great God asked anxiously.


    The elder replied, "you don''t have to worry about that."


    Once the spider is full, it''s like a turtle breathing, and it doesn''t need to breathe.


    Then he opened the plug of the black jade bottle.


    Give it to the great God and let him see for himself.


    In the middle of the black jade bottle, there is a spider, which is not big and full of flower spots.


    The great God pointed at him and asked suspiciously, "just a little spider can destroy the thunder below?"


    "You''ll know when you go down." The elder answered without explanation.


    At this point, it''s time for lunch.


    The great God made everyone have a good meal. Just like last time, he took the basket under the winch and went down to the bottom again.


    Look around, a thunder is still stay in the original place.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "these ants are still true and persistent."


    "Not only that, they have a lot of group spirit." Xin Youxuan said.


    Like human beings, there is a leader among them, who divides the work for all ants and makes them sit on their own.


    "It''s up to you." The great God''s real protection of Daxueshan is a long-standing Taoist.


    The elder nodded, took out the black jade bottle again, and opened the cork.


    When he got to the place not far away from the thunder, he put the mouth of the bottle down and the bottom of the bottle up, and poured the spotted spider out of the bottle.


    After doing this, the elder retreated to the back of the real Temple of Daxueshan.


    Spotted spider seems to be just wake up, the spirit is not very good.


    It''s on the ground. It doesn''t move.


    The great God official said disappointedly: "no effect!"


    "Don''t worry." The old way.


    See nearby spotted spider, there are a few thunder to climb to its side, good.


    First, he touched it with his tentacles and saw that there was no movement.


    These thunder thought that the spotted spider was dead, and they wanted to pull it back together as their food.


    Unfortunately, their dream was soon shattered. The spotted spider felt that someone was dragging it. He opened his mouth and ate the thunder.


    I don''t know what''s going on. These thunder didn''t explode.


    After eating a few thunder, the spotted spider seems to be in high spirits.


    I saw the side spitting colorful spider silk, while around the rest of those who a thunder, fast crawling around.


    Soon, the thunder was surrounded by the colorful silk of the spotted spider.


    After doing this, the spotted spider rushes into the thunder and spits out its silk at will.


    In the end, the place where the thunder is is made into a colorful spider web by the spotted spider.


    Look at those fierce thunder, they are still.


    Spotted spider one breath highlighted a large number of colorful spider silk, physical consumption is very big, and then recovered from the beginning of the way out of the black jade bottle.


    As the guardian of the real Temple of Daxueshan, the elder came forward and drove the spotted spider to the black jade bottle with a small stick to cover the bottle.


    The thunder said, "it''s all cleaned up."


    After hearing this, the great God didn''t believe it, so he arranged for several soldiers to have a look with weapons.


    In view of the lesson of the last time, the sergeants who went there were all trembling.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that some thunder is still on its stomach.


    Probably dead.


    The sergeant was relieved and moved the thunder to the side with the knife in his hand.


    Sure enough, there was no response at all.


    This time, the sergeant''s courage grew.


    Step on the thunder.


    As a result, the thunder was trampled on.The sergeant turned around and yelled at the crowd in the distance: "the thunder is over ! "


    after hearing this, all the people in the distance came running.


    After the great God official confirmed himself, he said, "great peasant official, you have made great achievements this time."


    "That''s not true." Without waiting for the great peasant official to express his thanks, red Yin, the wise venerable, yelled at the great God official.


    The great deity asked, "what''s wrong with that?"


    "Pick up the spotted spider of thunder, it''s brought by the elder. If it''s a credit, you should mention the elder first." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    The great God official laughed and said, "of course I won''t forget his credit."


    "When we get back from here, we''ll let your families go." He is also a veteran.


    For the elder, this is the most important thing he wants to solve.


    But his reaction is very cold, just a faint thanks to the God official.


    It seems that he doesn''t care much about it now.


    Just passed a thunder this one close, big God official is happy, this detail he didn''t notice, stand aside of Xin Youxuan but saw.


    He didn''t say it. He just felt curious.


    The great God asked: "to avoid long dreams, let''s go ahead quickly.


    "OK." Xin Youxuan replied.


    In this way, people packed up some of the applications and continued to move forward.


    Further on, it gets narrower and narrower.


    At first, two or three people walked side by side. Later, even one person would encounter the stone walls on both sides.


    Fortunately, there is nothing strange and powerful, otherwise, in such a narrow space, they can''t hide.


    Less than half an hour later, they came out of this narrow place.


    I saw the cliff in front of me.


    There was a lot of fog, and they didn''t know how far it was from where they were standing.


    After seeing this, the great God frowned and said, "how can this be done?"


    I don''t know whether it''s real or not. Even if I have lightness skill, I dare not go there.


    After all, the distance that this lightness skill can fly is limited. If the distance is too long, and there is no place to borrow, it will come to pieces.


    Xin Youxuan suggested that the great God should arrange soldiers and go to the left and right sides. Maybe we''ll find out.


    The fog was too thick. They were all leaning against the stone wall with one hand on one side, walking slowly forward.


    The rest of the people stay where they are and rest.


    After a while, turning left, the forward Sergeant came back.


    According to him, there is a cable bridge about seven or eight meters away from them.


    On the cable bridge, there are also planks.


    But they are not sure whether these boards can stand the moving.


    When the great God heard about it, he let the sergeant lead the way and came to the place he said with all the people.


    Sure enough, as the sergeant said, there is indeed a cable bridge with wooden planks on it.


    The master of wisdom has lightness skills. Xin Youxuan asks her to go to the Tiesuo bridge and take a few steps to have a try.


    Don''t say that the wooden board on the iron cable bridge has gone through such a long time. When the wise master stepped on it, except for a little shaking, the wooden board on it didn''t break.


    It seems that this iron cable bridge with formwork can be used for them to pass through.


    It''s just that no one is sure whether the cable bridge leads to the opposite side.


    The great God is now the king of Luo temple, the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom. He doesn''t want to take this risk now.


    But if you stay here, let Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin take the lead. In the past, they are worried that they will take the opportunity to dump them.


    It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    It''s not to stay. It''s not to stay.


    Xin Youxuan also saw it, so he invited them to go with them.


    "The Lord of the great ghost, the king of the Luo palace, has just tried. There should be no problem with the wooden cable bridge." The great peasant official way.


    After hearing this, the great God weighed it in his heart again and agreed.


    Apart from a few of their leaders, only 50 soldiers were arranged to cross the bridge with them.


    After all, the wooden cable bridge has not been used for a long time. They also worry that if too many soldiers go up at one time, the wooden cable bridge will be unbearable.


    Each man with a torch went up to the iron bridge and walked forward.


    Red Yin is worried about the safety of her brother Youxuan. She takes Xin Youxuan by the hand and goes with him.


    Everyone else is following one by one, moving slowly.


    About two cups of tea, walking in front of the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin vaguely see in front of what seems to be the side of the cliff.She said to Xin Youxuan, "it seems that we can get to the other side successfully."


    "It should be." Xin Youxuan said.


    As they were talking, they heard several long screams coming from behind ..¡£


    It turned out that the board on which several sergeants were stepping suddenly cracked.


    Several sergeants subconsciously want to grasp the chain, but unfortunately the chain is too slippery for them to grasp.


    Now, I fell into the abyss below.


    This can make the big peasant official bad. He stood in the same place and did not dare to move for fear that he would fall down.


    Some of his cronies came forward to support him, and then he dared to move on.


    Not far ahead, it''s the other side.


    Soon, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came up from the iron cable bridge with wooden planks.


    The sergeant who followed quickly came up with a great mental shock.


    It''s really strange that the wooden cable bridge is covered with smoke, but when they come here, there is no fog at all.


    And here, there is a stone platform of about 50-60 square meters.


    It''s much more spacious than the one they came from.


    People can just sit on the stone platform for a while and have a rest.


    Red Yin, the wise man, asked the great God who was sitting there: "well, were you scared just now? "


    " I''m not scared. " In the presence of his own ministers, the great God of course would not admit it, he immediately retorted.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t want to quarrel with them again. He said, "it seems that most of the iron chain bridge paved with wooden boards is intact, and a small part is decayed."


    "It''s been hundreds of years since the wooden board was built. It''s very fragrant if it can be preserved as it is now." The great God official way.


    The big peasant official asked, "do you want the people in the back to come here?"


    "In your opinion?" Asked the great God.


    The grand peasant officer replied, "it''s a matter of the safety of the conscripts to cross the wooden chain bridge. I can''t make this decision."


    "I didn''t let you make a decision. I just wanted to hear what you think." The great God official way.


    Hearing what he said, the grand peasant official said, "although we have to take some risks, we''d better let them come here."


    "If there are fewer of us, these people will not be easy to control." With that, he took two steps forward and whispered to the big Shinto.


    Of course, these people refer to Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin, Prince erbu and the elder.


    What the great peasant official said was exactly what the great God official was worried about.


    For the time being, the 50 sergeants of Roche ghost kingdom brought by the wise master Hong Yin alone can''t deal with it.


    The great God official listened to the words of the great peasant official and said, "I think so, too."


    "If you agree with me, then I''ll let the two soldiers go back and let the other soldiers come here?" Asked the peasant official.


    The great God replied, "you can do it."


    With permission, the grand peasant officer called two quick sergeants of Roche ghost country, and asked them to return to the opposite side to convey the orders of the grand God officer and himself.


    The rest are waiting here.


    Xin Youxuan originally wanted to take the wisdom of the venerable red Yin to the front to see, a good preparation.


    But when I think about it, the sooner I get to the real temple in the big snow mountain, the more vigilant the great God officials and the great peasant officials will be.


    If he put it forward and went to the front to have a look, the great deities would not necessarily agree.


    Besides, he has lost his internal power now, so he should not work too hard.


    Considering these, Xin Youxuan did not say his request to the great God.


    "Young Master Xin, nvxia, do you think there is danger ahead?" After the officer arranged for two sergeants to go there, he came to ask them.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s the first time for us to come to this place. It''s really hard to say whether it''s dangerous or not."


    "We are not prophets." The wisdom venerable Hong Yin followed his words and said.


    When the great peasant official had no fun, he stopped saying anything and went to the great God official again.

 C635

    When they were all together, they went inside.


    This side is a little wider than the other side.


    Walk, walk, see in front of two tightly closed door will go to the road blocked.


    It may be that no one came for a long time, and the two doors were covered with dust.


    "Is this the gate of the real Temple of Daxueshan?" the great God asked


    "It''s possible." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Then he asked the soldiers to wipe the dust off the two gates.


    In this way, people found that the two gates were made of two large pieces of jade.


    The great God official said, "if two pieces of jade are transported out, it''s really worth a lot of money!" Red Yin, the wise master, looks at the greedy appearance of the great God, and says.


    The great God official was very angry when she said that. He pointed to her and said, "you .¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter with me?" said the wise master Hongyin.


    The great God official said, "don''t go too far!"


    "We''d better study how to open these two doors first." Xin Youxuan said.


    "The hardness of jade things is generally not enough. It''s easy to break them," the great God official said


    "It''s just two big pieces of jade. It''s a pity that they''re broken." He added.


    Da Nong official said: "the big ghost Lord is the king of Luo temple. Although these two big jade doors are precious, compared with entering the temple, they can only be seen by small witches. "


    " then smash these two big jade doors. " The great God is a little helpless.


    He said to himself: "anyway, these two big jade doors are so big. It''s very difficult to transport them out. If they are broken, it will be more convenient to transport them."


    "Lord of the great ghost, you are right." The big peasant official complimented him.


    The sergeants also exaggerate the sagacity of the magistrates.


    Some of the sergeants took copper hammers as weapons and smashed them at the two big jade doors.


    Full thought that this hammer down, these two big jade doors will certainly be broken, in that know, these two big jade doors are intact.


    Everyone was amazed.


    This is the first time that people have seen such hard jade.


    The sergeant with the bronze hammer was unconvinced. He summoned up all his strength to smash the two big jade doors.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t smash it."


    "Why, Mr. Xin?" Listen to him say so, big God official signal Sergeant don''t smash, ask him way.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "these two big jade doors are unusual. It''s estimated that they can''t be smashed open."


    "Only when we find a way to open the door can we open these two doors." He added.


    Wisdom venerable Hong Yin said: "brother Youxuan, you are right. These two big jade doors must be controlled by mechanisms."


    Say, in two big jade doors and all around carefully check up.


    People listen to her say so, also knock on it, hoping to find something.


    After putting the torch closer, the wise master Hongyin finds that there are images carved on the two big jade doors.


    It''s just that it''s a long time ago, and I can''t see it clearly.


    After a look at it, the wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan find that the above sculptures are all dolphins.


    Some are jumping up, some are swimming freely under the water.


    Seeing this, they thought of the three dolphins made of different materials in Prince erbu''s hands.


    Hongyin, the wise master, asked for it from him and compared it carefully. They found that the three dolphins in their hands were about the same size as the dolphins carved on the two big jade doors.


    Just looking at it, he saw Prince erbu''s great God shouting, "come and see here."


    I don''t know what happened. Since he came here, Prince erbu has seldom spoken and become silent.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned to him.


    Along the direction he pointed to, he saw two small holes not far from the two big jade doors.


    Seeing the shape of the hole, red Yin, the wise master, involuntarily took out the golden and silver dolphins and stuffed them into the two holes.


    It''s really amazing that golden dolphins and silver dolphins are packed into it perfectly.


    Prince erbu said, "it seems that these two dolphins are the keys to these two jade doors."


    "It''s possible." Xin Youxuan said.


    The elder said: "it''s really strange. As the guardian of the real temple in the snow mountain, I have never seen the record of the dolphin from the collection of classics."


    "You are the guardian here, but you don''t know everything." The great peasant official way.


    The great God official asked, "the golden and silver dolphins have been inserted here for some time. If you open the keys to these two gates, there should be some movement, right?""Don''t worry, Lord of the hall." The great peasant official way.


    He added: "there has been no one here for a long time. It may take some time to activate the mechanism to open these two big jade doors."


    They came back to the front of the two big jade doors and looked at them with wide eyes.


    After a short time, the two big jade doors seemed to move.


    The gap in the middle is bigger and bigger.


    Slowly, the two big jade doors opened.


    At this time, people were shocked by what I saw.


    I saw that it was a crystal world, with countless treasures scattered everywhere.


    What surprised them was that what was worshipped in the middle of the cave was not the giant crystal dolphin who, with the help of the gods and men from heaven, wiped out the demons and ghosts of the Roche ghost Kingdom, the great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian.


    In the next head of this huge crystal dolphin, it''s a figure dressed up by the king of Luo Dian, the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom.


    From the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the jade dolphin, to the two carved dolphins on the Jade Gate, to the giant dolphin. There seems to be a connection.


    The great God didn''t pay much attention to this. After he came in, his eyes didn''t leave the gold and silver.


    Until one of his confidants gently pushed him for a while, the great God officer responded.


    "What are you waiting for?" he said to the sergeant who came in


    "I don''t want to pack all these up and transport them back." Another way.


    The sergeants worried that if they were late, the great God would punish them again. They agreed and began to pack the scattered treasures into the prepared cloth bags.


    Thinking about the grand occasion of returning to Jiucaiping with treasure, the great God''s face couldn''t help but show a proud smile.


    It''s so sad.


    At this time, the great god suddenly gave a loud scream.


    I saw a long knife from his heart stabbed, chest stabbed out.


    No one thought that the person who killed the great God was the great peasant official who had been obedient to him.


    The great God turned around slowly and asked in pain: "you "


    after just saying the word" you ", he can''t ask for the next words.


    "Let me come down and tell you all this." As the guardian of the real Temple of Daxueshan, the elder steps forward and kicks the great deity to the ground.


    In the guard of the real Temple of Daxueshan and the residence of the elders, there are various organs arranged by the guardians of the past dynasties.


    The great peasant officer and the great God officer came to the big snow mountain one after another, eager to find the real temple, but they didn''t have time to dismantle these organs one by one.


    As a matter of fact, they did not know how much information there was.


    When the real Temple of Daxueshan is under the protection of the elders, they return to the station with the grand peasant officer. The elders start the mechanism when they don''t pay attention. Of course, the ability of the big agricultural officials can not resist the attacks of these organs.


    After killing the Da Nong Guan and his subordinates, the real guardian of the university mountain, the elder dressed up as Da Nong Guan and his subordinates, and took advantage of the unprepared soldiers of the Roche ghost country who were guarding their families to clean them up.


    To do this well, he took the fake big peasant officer and sergeant to see them.


    Considering that although the great peasant officer has been killed by himself, there are still a lot of people here. If you deal with him directly, I''m afraid it will cause great casualties to your side.


    The real guardian of Daxueshan was reluctant until he entered the real temple. Then he made a gesture to the man who pretended to be the grand peasant officer. He stabbed the grand peasant officer with a knife when he didn''t pay attention.


    When he said this time, the man who killed the great God regained his original appearance. This man is not the big peasant official.


    With a strong breath, listening to the real guardian of Daxueshan, the elder said this, the great God pointed to him, exhausted his last strength, and said: "I didn''t expect that, in the end, I was calculated by you alone."


    After that, he died.


    All of a sudden, those of the great God''s men were stunned. They didn''t know what to do.


    At present, they are already leaderless.


    As the real guardian of Daxueshan, the elder yelled: "listen, the great God rebelled against our great ghost Lord Luodian king. Now he has been subdued. There are two roads in front of you."


    Faced with this situation, the soldiers knelt on the ground and asked the elder to show him a way.


    The elder said to them, the first way is to go to the black, continue to rebel against the Roche ghost country, and the other is to surrender immediately.


    These soldiers are old on the top and young on the bottom. After hearing this, they naturally choose the latter road.


    The elder, the real guardian of Daxueshan, was very satisfied with the sergeant''s reply.


    He came to Prince erbu, bowed and asked, "Your Highness, now that the anti thief has been killed, please signal us what to do next?""The prince once promised that young master Xin and nvxia would help us, then we would help young master Xin to heal his wounds." "He said.


    Hearing Prince erbu''s words, Hongyin said, "Your Highness, if you say that, you will keep your promise."


    "But I don''t know how to use the power of the real temple to treat their internal injuries." The real guardian of Daxueshan, changlaodao.


    "Do you know, your highness?" he asked


    "Of course." The prince replied.


    Red Yin, the wise master, said anxiously, "Your Highness, speak quickly.


    "Bring the jade dolphin." Prince erbu told Hongyin, the wise man.


    The Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the jade dolphin were all in the hands of Prince erbu. In order to open the gate of the true Temple of the snow mountain, he took out the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the jade dolphin.


    Among them, the Golden Dolphin and the Silver Dolphin are used as the key to unlock the lock and put into the two holes, while the jade dolphin has never been in the hands of Hongyin, the wise master.


    Let her take out the jade dolphin, is to save his brother Youxuan, she listened to Prince erbu''s words, immediately handed over the jade dolphin.


    Prince erbu took the jade dolphin from the wise master Hongyin, put it to the mouth of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and said, "kiss it on the mouth."


    Hearing his request, Xin Youxuan was a little embarrassed. He looked at the wisdom master Hongyin.


    Of course, she was consulted.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin said: "let you kiss, you kiss well."


    "If you kiss, you won''t lose a piece of meat." She added.


    Just now, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, asked the wisdom master Hong Yin for advice. He was worried that the wisdom master Hong Yin would be angry.


    Girls, sometimes, will always be very small-minded. Especially in some things .¡£


    It''s a jade dolphin.


    With the consent of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan does not hesitate, but kisses the jade dolphin gently.


    After he finished kissing, Prince erbu didn''t even look at it. He reached out and threw the jade dolphin in his hand in the direction of the huge crystal dolphin.


    The jade dolphin was alive and swam as if it were swimming in the water. Then it came to the giant crystal dolphin.


    Gently his mouth, aimed at the mouth of the huge crystal dolphin.


    Since all the people came in, the huge crystal dolphin has been there, and the tiny silk has not moved.


    But when the jade dolphin kisses it, the body of the huge crystal dolphin trembles slightly, and its tail begins to swing gently in the air. The giant crystal dolphin seems to have resurrected.


    The giant dolphin and jade will dance side by side in the air.


    Looking at their intimate appearance, they are just like lovers who have seen each other for a long time.


    Now they are together again, they are so happy and happy.


    Red Yin pointed to the two dolphins flying in the air and said, "Your Highness, how do you know how to make these two dolphins move?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out soon." The prince replied.


    "Next, there''s something more amazing," he added


    "Is it?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    "The prince is telling the truth," he replied


    With these words, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said, "Young Master Xin, please move forward until you stand under the jade dolphin and crystal dolphin."

 C636

    When Xin Youxuan comes to the bottom of the two dolphins, a white light shoots down from above, covering Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    After the white light covers Xin Youxuan, it rises slowly.


    Xin Youxuan is among them, the person also arrived mid air.


    Xin Youxuan is hurt by the magical skill of the combination of God and devil of the Shura demon king, and his real power has dissipated. But when the white light surrounded his body, he felt that there was a trace of real power in his Dantian.


    This kind of feeling really made him very happy. As a master at that time, he knew that his internal power scattered by Shura demon began to gather in his body.


    He said in his heart: "the God of the three virtues, return to the infinite...". "


    the gods of the three virtues refer to preserving essence, nourishing spirit and refining Qi. They are the secret of practicing the Supreme Xuangong in the family. They can''t be practiced unless they have the highest skills.


    The so-called storage of essence is to lay a good foundation at the beginning through basic cultivation, that is, building a foundation.


    It''s like building a big house. First, the foundation must be fixed before building walls, erecting columns and adding tiles.


    Otherwise, the things built on it will fall down.


    After the foundation is built to a certain extent, the essence can be stored and transformed into Qi to restore the void by gasification.


    When we get to this virtual state, we can be free and unrestrained, which is what we usually call returning to nature.


    If there is a chance, from the void to the Tao, it can confirm the way of heaven, repair the great Luo Jin, show the body of the immortal, fly to the realm.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is on the way to return to emptiness.


    Although his whole body''s power has dissipated, the foundation of his cultivation is still there. If he wants to recover his power again, what he needs is a strong external force to refine the former foundation into Qi again.


    In this way, he can recover his power.


    The white light around his body, at this time, seems to be an extremely soft and powerful internal force, massaging the acupoints around him.


    The real force that stagnates everywhere flows again, converges to Dantian, and then reaches Baihui acupoint on the top of the head.


    Just keep spinning.


    Xin Youxuan feels that he is full of strength, and the real strength is condensed again.


    At this time, Prince erbu of Roche ghost Kingdom yelled to him: "use your natural magic power to send the jade dolphin into the body of the big crystal dolphin."


    Thanks to the guidance of Prince erbu of the ghost kingdom of Roche, Xin Youxuan did not know why, but did not think about it, so he did.


    From his own point of view, it will never be his own benefactor.


    The size of the crystal dolphin is at least thousands of times larger than that of the jade dolphin. Taking the opportunity to open his mouth, Xin Youxuan makes three successful moves to push the boat along the water, which is one of nature''s magic skills.


    An extremely soft internal force sent the jade dolphin into the mouth of the huge crystal dolphin.


    The jade dolphin is just like the body of the crystal dolphin. Its half closed eyes suddenly open.


    It seems that the depth is unpredictable.


    It seems that as long as you enter its eyes, you can reach the distant place.


    Xin Youxuan fell from the air.


    "Have you recovered your power, brother Youxuan?" red Yin, the wise master, saw that he had fallen down and quickly came forward, took his hand and asked.


    Xinyouxuan happy big answer: "not only good, and skill compared with before, a higher level."


    "Thank you, your highness." He bowed and said to Prince irbu of Roche ghost kingdom.


    "You''re welcome," Prince irbu said


    "There is one more thing you need to do, young master Xin." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said, "Your Highness, just tell me."


    "Take out the Rubik''s cube and start it." Said Prince irbu.


    Only a few people know about this Rubik''s cube.


    It was Xin Youxuan who got it from the master of hell''s gate. Even the master of hell''s gate only knew something about the secret of Rubik''s cube.


    For the true origin of this thing, in addition to the wisdom Zun Hongyin and Xin Youxuan himself, that is to say, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king and the leader of the Sirian tribe in ameia know.


    There shouldn''t be a third person who knows. But now Prince erbu of Roche ghost Kingdom blurted out and asked himself to take out the Rubik''s cube.


    It seems that Prince erbu of the Roche ghost Kingdom has long known that he is hiding Rubik''s cube.


    See Xin Youxuan after listening to his words, don''t answer his words, Prince erbu again urged way: "Xin childe, you hurry up."


    "It''s too late." He accentuated his tone and added.


    The wise master Hongyin is straightforward. Seeing that Prince erbu is urging his brother Youxuan to take out the Rubik''s cube, he asks, "Your Highness, how do you know that your brother Youxuan has Rubik''s cube?""This..."


    Prince irbu looked a bit embarrassed. He hesitated to answer this question.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "Your Highness, even if you don''t answer my red hidden sister''s question, you always have to say, let me take out the Rubik''s cube jade, what do you do?"


    "Just now, in order to save you, you started the crystal dolphin. Now only with the help of your magic cube, can you restore the crystal dolphin to its original state." Said Prince irbu.


    Starting the crystal dolphin is for myself. Logically speaking, I have the responsibility and obligation to restore the crystal dolphin.


    After hearing Prince erbu''s words, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, still has some doubts in his heart.


    But I took it out.


    Just as he was about to use his natural magic power to urge Rubik''s cube and jade, he heard a woman''s voice shouting to him, "don''t do it, young master Xin."


    As soon as they saw it, they saw a man dressed as a woman flying away from the outside.


    This woman is the leader of the aeolian Sirius tribe, Mrs. Sirius, who guides the wise master Hongyin to come here with Xin Youxuan to treat internal injuries.


    "How could it be you, rich man?" asked the wise master Hong Yin unexpectedly


    When he asked this question, a Black Mist stretched out around Prince erbu''s body and surrounded him.


    He is not Prince erbu at all. He is the leader of the Lycans in osiria, the dark king.


    The elder didn''t know much about the dark king and Mrs. Sirius. When he saw that Prince erbu of his own Roche ghost Kingdom suddenly became like this, he was very surprised and asked, "Your Highness, how did you become like this?"


    "Damned old man, who is your Royal Highness The Prince of your Roche ghost kingdom?" Osiria, the leader of the wolf tribe in the sky, was scolded by the dark king.


    Xin Youxuan said to the elder, "he is the king of darkness, not your Royal Highness Prince erbu of your Roche ghost kingdom."


    "What happened to your royal highness, Prince of Roche ghost kingdom?" The real guardian of the great snow mountain temple, the elder asked.


    The leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, listened to his question, laughed and replied: "it''s so stupid.


    "Since King Ben disguised himself as Prince erbu of your Roche ghost Kingdom, it''s useless to keep the real prince erbu. "He added.


    The elder, who is the real guardian of the temple in Daxueshan, heard this, his heart sank and asked, "did you kill your royal highness, the prince of Roche ghost kingdom?"


    "That''s a must." The leader of the Lycans in osiria, the dark king, replied.


    "Fight with you, you murderer!" As the guardian of the true Temple of the snow mountain, the elder heard that the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria, the dark king, killed his nephew, took out his waist, and cut it to the dark king.


    But he was the opponent of the dark king. Before he arrived, the dark king just stretched out his right index finger and middle finger in the distance. With a poke in the void, there were two small holes in the brow of the elder, who was the guardian of the real Temple of Daxueshan.


    He can''t live to see


    when the elder, the real guardian of the temple of Daxueshan, wants to attack the dark king, Xin Youxuan wants to stop him.


    But the elder, the real guardian of the temple in Daxueshan, moved quickly. It was too late for him to speak.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "the dark king, I didn''t expect that you are still so cruel."


    "To kill a member of the human race is like killing an ant." The dark king''s indifferent way.


    He added: "it''s no surprise to kill a handful of people."


    "Life, for each of us, is only once. It is as precious to human beings as it is to the Sirian people." Mrs. Sirius retorted.


    The dark king said: "humble human beings, the longest life is only a hundred years later, and the life span of our Sirian people is many times that of them."


    "Their human life span, in front of us Sirians, is not worth mentioning at all." He added.


    When Mrs. Sirius heard that, she sighed and said, "Oh, you are hopeless."


    "Nonsense." The dark king.


    He then said, "what I am doing now is to save the Sirius and return to my hometown."


    "I know what you''re fighting." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    There was once a legend that in the age of demons and ghosts, there was a man who came from heaven to teach the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of the country.


    When the great ghost Lord Luo Temple King learned, the heaven general Shenren and the great ghost Lord Luo Temple King together sealed all the ghosts.


    The people of Roche ghost Kingdom thought that the captured demons and ghosts were sealed under the altar of Jiucaiping temple. In fact, they knew that the remaining demons and ghosts were sealed in the real Temple of the snow mountain.And the so-called heaven sage, but at that time the Roche ghost people see to help them that person is from heaven and will.


    In their view, in this world, apart from immortals, other people can''t fly freely in the sky.


    To put it bluntly, this is because their cognitive level is limited and they don''t know what to do. This


    man of God is you, the emian Sirius, and those so-called demons and ghosts are the Sirius of osiria convia.


    In Wumeng Mountain area where Roche ghost country lives, there is a strong energy field underground. The subjects here eat cattle and sheep grazing in the mountain and crops cultivated. Inadvertently, the subjects of Roche ghost country also accumulate energy in the energy field.


    In the long years, many of the energy replenishment stations built by the Sirian ancestors on the planet where human beings live can no longer be used. There are only a few left, which can not meet their needs at all. Among the rest, the Sirian people do not know the specific location.


    In order to survive, they have to find energy to supplement themselves, otherwise, their tools will not be able to use because of lack of energy, and they are aging ahead of time and their lives will be shorter.


    An accidental plan, osiria convia, the wolf people of heaven travel to Wumeng Mountain where Luo''s ghost lives.


    With their knowledge, they soon found that the energy accumulated in the subjects of Roche ghost kingdom could be used for them.


    The Osirian conwyan werewolves are different from the emian Sirian people. They are very cruel.


    In order to replenish energy, they killed the subjects of Roche ghost kingdom.


    Use them to extract energy for them to eat.


    This is the source of the chaos caused by the demons in the Roche ghost kingdom.


    The emian Sirian and the Osirian conwyan upper Sirian belong to the same race, and they were wandering in the places where human beings lived at that time.


    One party''s actions can be concealed from the other party in a short time. As time goes on, the other party will also be aware of it.


    The Sirian people in osiria convia are doing evil in the Roche ghost kingdom. It doesn''t take long for the emian Sirian people to know.


    They sent the erudite emian Sirius to teach the Lord of the Roman ghost Kingdom at that time how to deal with all kinds of knowledge, which was used to deal with the evil Osirian convia.


    Only when teaching these knowledge, the emian Sirian made the Sirian people in the Roche ghost Kingdom swear to poison and took a kind of medicine. After dealing with the Osirian convia, they were not allowed to use these knowledge, let alone teach his knowledge to his descendants.


    If he disobeys his vows, the poison he takes will attack and kill him. And his people will disappear together.


    At that time, Luodian king, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, was a very honest king. Otherwise, his subjects would not have abandoned him at the last critical moment.


    He agreed to the request of the emian Sirius.


    In fact, he did.


    When the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king and the God of heaven destroyed all the evil upper Sirian people in osiria convia, let alone using the knowledge taught by the upper Sirian people in Amelia, he did not even mention this matter.


    Naturally, from him after those big ghost Lord Luo Temple king also don''t know this one of the original reason.

 C637

    As for the story of the Roche ghost Kingdom, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, the dark king, is also the oldest member of his clan.


    I was overjoyed at the news.


    At the beginning, he didn''t find any useful clues, but he had a general understanding of the current situation of Roche ghost country.


    The great Shenguan and the great nongguan were ambitious. The dark king felt that they could be used by himself.


    Taking advantage of the custom of the people in the Roche ghost kingdom to believe in witchcraft and ghost religion, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria, the dark king, disguised himself as "Zun Shen".


    With his means and ability, the great Shenguan and the great nongguan were naturally frightened by her.


    What did Jia pretend to be the dark king of "zunshen" and ask them to do? These two did not dare to disobey.


    Under his control, the great God official overthrew Prince erbu''s father and made him the king of Luodian.


    When he returned to the house of the wolf king, he was punished by the Lord of the dark.


    At the beginning, the dark king imprisoned Prince erbu in his own bedroom.


    But he thought that if Prince erbu got out of the chamber of secrets, he would be in trouble when he was away for a long time.


    With this in mind, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, secretly disposed of Prince erbu and did not save his life.


    When Prince erbu''s father, the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang, came to see Prince erbu''s residence, he handed the jade dolphin to him and told him the secret he controlled as the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang.


    After listening to these words, the king of darkness pretending to be prince erbu said in his heart, "it really takes no effort."


    When the big ghost Lord Luo Temple King left, he planned the scene in the altar of Jiucaiping.


    The poor Lord knows that the golden and silver dolphins he got from the great God and the great peasant are not his son, Prince erbu, but the murderer of his son, the dark king.


    When he came to the passageway under the altar, he met the old man with white hair, and then went to the big snow mountain. He pretended to be prince erbu, the dark king, and never revealed his true identity. He just wanted the sedan chair to open the gate of the real temple in the big snow mountain with the help of Xin Youxuan''s wisdom.


    The purpose of his doing this is to save the remaining upper Sirian clansmen from the seal under the real Temple of the great snow mountain.


    If he wants to save the remaining Sirian people in osiria convia, he can''t open the seal here only by the power of the dark king.


    To save the sealed Sirian people in osiria convia, we must start using Rubik''s cube.


    And this Rubik''s cube jade, now must by Xin Youxuan use nature magic power to urge Rubik''s cube jade.


    It''s just that Xin Youxuan lost his internal power at that time.


    For his own purposes, osiria, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe, the dark king, helps Xin Youxuan of the Huangshan sect recover his internal power.


    He didn''t expect that the mantis would catch cicadas and the Yellow sparrow would be behind.


    Just after he tricked Xin Youxuan to take out the Rubik''s cube Baoyu, the leader of the wolf family in heaven, and Mrs. Sirius arrived in time.


    Understand all this, red Yin scolds: "you this damned dark old thief, dare to cheat the master."


    "You don''t want to live." She added.


    With these words, he pulled out his sword and stabbed the dark king.


    For the dark king, his most taboo is that Xin Youxuan and Mrs. Sirius. Although the master of wisdom Hongyin''s martial arts is powerful, it doesn''t work for the dark king at all.


    He stood on the opposite side and did not even move, so the sword of the wise master Hongyin fell out of his hand.


    Xin Youxuan flies quickly and catches her red hidden sister.


    After standing firm, Hongyin, the wise master, is still unconvinced and wants to fight with the dark king.


    Xin Youxuan held her and said, "sister Hongyin, take a rest and let me come."


    "In King Ben''s opinion, it''s better to have sex with her." The dark king points to Mrs. Sirius and tells Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan took out his waist sword, pointed to the dark king, said: "you don''t boast."


    "Don''t forget, under the moon bud spring, you are the loser." He added.


    "The dark king said:" that time was the king''s carelessness, today you must all die here


    "It seems that we are old friends. For your sake, I can let you do it first." He added.


    He was about to sneer at the dark king, but before Xin Youxuan could speak, the dark king pointed to the wise master Hong Yin and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Both Xin Youxuan and Mrs. Sirius are very concerned about Hongyin, the wise master.Hearing this, he could not help but look to the commander Hongyin. At this time, the dark king began to turn into a black air and flew out of the gate.


    When Xin Youxuan and Mrs. Sirius react, it''s too late to catch up.


    "You two are taken in." Hongyin, the wise master, stamped his foot and said angrily.


    Needless to say, Xin Youxuan and Mrs. Sirius also understood.


    But the dark king has run away, and it''s too late to regret.


    "In fact, what the dark king said is not entirely a lie." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    "What do you mean by that, madam?" asked Xin Youxuan


    "When miss Hongyin wanted to stab your dark king just now, she was really hurt." Said Mrs. Sirius.


    After hearing this, Hongyin, the sage, didn''t believe it.


    She said, "I think you are wrong, madam."


    "Now the venerable feels nothing." Another way.


    Mrs. Sirius said: "the dark king''s evil spirit is very strong. You have been hurt very weakly by him this time. Now you can''t feel it at all."


    "But when you don''t feel well, it''s too late." She added.


    It turns out that the black fog of the dark king is very magical. As Mrs. Sirius said, once it''s a certain time, even if it''s a very weak part, the dark king can follow the black fog he left in the target''s body and know the target.


    You can even control the mind of the target in a very distant place and make the target for your own use.


    Mrs. Sirius took out a mirror of her own, pointed to the wise master Hongyin, and let her see her face.


    Don''t be surprised when you look at this, you will find the problem.


    Her face was white and red, but now it was light black.


    Now Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were surprised,


    "what should I do, madam?" Xin Youxuan asks this Sirius madam way in a hurry.


    Mrs. Sirius replied: "fortunately, you found it early. You just need to start the Rubik''s cube and jade. It should be easy to get rid of the black fog in Hongyin girl''s body."


    Listen to this, dare not neglect, Xin Youxuan immediately took out the Rubik''s cube treasure in the mouth.


    Once said, Rubik''s cube jade is a treasure of the Sirius family. It can be big or small according to the owner''s wishes.


    When it reaches the minimum, the owner of Rubik''s cube can hide the Rubik''s cube in his mouth and hold it.


    After taking it out of his mouth, Xin Youxuan puts Rubik''s cube into the palm of his right hand. Transport the power of nature in the magic power of nature to Rubik''s cube.


    After feeling Xin Youxuan''s natural power, Rubik''s cube jade flies up from Xin Youxuan''s palm and comes straight to the wise master Hongyin.


    Originally from Emilia, things and the dark king are complementary and inseparable.


    At this time, the wisdom master Hongyin has the dark fog left by the dark king in her body. Rubik''s cube Baoyu feels it and naturally comes to her.


    Realize the master''s mind, Rubik''s cube jade is surrounded by the head of the wisdom master Hongyin.


    I saw a faint black fog coming out of the body of the wise master Hongyin.


    That is, a cup of tea, her face will return to its original appearance.


    "That''s good," said Mrs. Sirius


    Just now, he was busy getting rid of the black fog of the dark king for his sister Hongyin. When he had done this, he put the Rubik''s cube jade back in. Finally, Xin Youxuan found that the soldiers he brought in, including the old man with white beard, who was leading them in the secret road of the altar, were all lying on the ground in a coma.


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Youxuan asked in a hurry.


    Mrs. Sirius replied, "don''t worry, I did it."


    "Madam, why do you want to kill these sergeants?" Xin Youxuan listened to this words, very don''t understand, ask a way.


    "Who said I killed them?" Mrs. Sirius asked


    "They''re all breathing." Red Yin, the wise master, squatted down and put his hand on the nose of one of the sergeants to try.


    Only Xin Youxuan and Hongyin are known about the Sirius. Mrs. Sirius doesn''t want too many people to know.


    If this matter is told, once it is used by people with ulterior motives, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mrs. Sirius didn''t want to see that happen.


    He used the methods of the Sirian people to let these people sleep unconsciously.


    When they wake up again, these people will forget what they just saw about the Sirius.


    Knowing that this was the case, Xin Youxuan settled down.


    Mrs. Sirius said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin that she must leave immediately. Otherwise, when these people wake up and see her again, Mrs. Sirius will have to work hard that day.


    Every time we meet, there is something important. It''s not long.In particular, Hongyin, the wise master, once lived with the Sirius people for a period of time and had a lot of feelings for them. It''s said that Mrs. Sirius is going to leave.


    She took Mrs. Sirius by the hand, hoping to stay a little longer.


    Mrs. Sirius gently broke away from the hand of the wise master Hongyin and said, "the fate between the Sirian people and you two is far from over."


    "Or maybe we''ll see each other for a long time." She added.


    With that, he disappeared.


    Two people know that, with Mrs. Sirius''s ability, in such a moment, she has gone far away ..¡£


    As Mrs. Sirius said, the people lying on the ground woke up one after another.


    The wise man Hongyin was curious, so he tried them out with words.


    These people wake up as if they had never experienced those things. They don''t remember anything about Sirius.


    In this world, some things are just like this. You know more, but you are not good to yourself.


    It''s easier to forget some of your past experiences.


    The real guardians and elders of Da Nong Guan, Da Shenguan and Da Xueshan have all died. Prince erbu didn''t come to Da Xueshan. The people left behind have seen Xin Youxuan and the wisdom venerable Hong Yin''s skills along the way, so they recommend them to lead and take them out.


    Such a thing, two people will not refuse.


    Under the leadership of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they returned to the above ten thousand volumes of books without danger.


    As soon as the man came up, he heard a roaring sound.


    The specific situation below is not known, but the above is the same as when they came.


    Looking back, it''s like another dream for them.


    On the way back to the station, there is no need to worry about any danger.


    The Sergeants are relaxed, singing and laughing along the way.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan''s martial arts have recovered, and the wise master Hong Yin has no worries. She is also in the mood to enjoy the scenery with her brother Youxuan.


    The scenery of Daxueshan has its charm every day, every hour and every moment,.


    It''s so unforgettable.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin really hope that this distance can be longer, so that they can have a longer time to see the beautiful scenery.


    On this day, I finally arrived at the station in the snow mountain.


    According to the plan, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will rest here for a day or two and return to the Song Dynasty.


    You know, his father, the old leader of Huangshan sect, and the old leader of Xinran, are still imprisoned on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain by the Shura devil, waiting for them to go.


    When they told these people about their schedule, they didn''t let them go.


    Xin Youxuan asked them what they had.


    The great God officer and the great peasant officer are dead, and Prince erbu is no longer here. No one knows what happened to the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang, who was imprisoned in Jiucaiping prison.


    It can be said that the Roche ghost country is leaderless.


    The sergeant hoped that Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin would delay a little longer, take them back to Jiucaiping, and help them to save the king of Luodian if their great ghost Lord is still there.


    If they didn''t agree, they would not hesitate in the past.


    Now they are really in a bit of a dilemma.


    When the soldiers saw this, they all knelt down in front of them and cried to ask Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to stay and help them in the ghost kingdom of Roche.


    No one wants his country to be in chaos.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have no choice but to agree to the request of these sergeants.

 C638

    Luo''s ghost kingdom was controlled by the neighboring Dali Kingdom and respected Dali as their upper kingdom.


    Dali is also a kingdom with a very long history. It is a kingdom founded by Duan.


    At first, Duan was a general of Nanzhao state.


    In the long-term fighting, he became the most powerful family force in Southwest China.


    It is said that there was once a warrior named Duan Chicheng in Duan''s family with excellent martial arts.


    I don''t know where an old boa constrictor comes from. He eats people''s crops every day, and even some children are eaten by this animal at night.


    For a moment, it made people panic. The people dare not even plant crops.


    As soon as it gets dark, every household will be closed for fear that as soon as they come out, they will be hit by the Python and suffer.


    Slowly, the crops in many places are deserted.


    No crops, no food.


    As the saying goes, food is the essence of the people.


    The government sent a large number of sergeants to capture the python, but they never came back.


    He wanted to send another sergeant, but the soldiers would rather go at the risk of disobeying military orders and beheading.


    Seeing that the government can''t help it, the people are even more scared. Many people began to flee their hometown.


    At this critical moment, a general came forward with weapons and went to kill the python.


    Three days later, he didn''t come back. Everyone thought that the general had been eaten by the python. But in the morning, he came back with Dongxu.


    When the people saw him, they rushed to tell them that he was the patron saint of Nanzhao,


    this general was that part of Chicheng.


    Through the efforts of the Duan family, they finally borrowed barbarians from the 72 man cave in Duan Siping''s generation. With their own troops, they marched to the capital at that time, and half of them were blocked by the opponent''s army.


    For this reason, Duan Siping thought hard about how to retreat from the enemy in the military camp. It was not until early in the morning that he fell asleep on the top of the Shuai case.


    This sleep, he had a dream.


    In his dream, he saw that people had no heads, jade bottles had no ears, and a good army mirror was broken. "


    when he wakes up, he can''t think of his dreams.


    So he called for his own commander, dongjialuo.


    Let him fulfill his dream.


    After hearing this and listening to Duan Siping''s narration, commander Dong Jialuo explained to him that Duan Siping was a man, and his first name was heaven. Jade vase has no ears. That''s the king. As for the broken mirror, Duan Siping had no rival in the fight for the throne in this battle.


    After hearing this, Duan Siping was very happy, so he called all the soldiers of the battalion and told them the news.


    After listening to this, the morale of the officers and men of the three armed forces suddenly rose again because of the frustration.


    When people have the spirit, they can do things smoothly.


    The sergeants went around looking for someone to lead them.


    It''s true that heaven can bear the hardships. A sergeant found a girl playing with gauze. She said she knew a secret path that could bypass the current obstacles.


    After taking them to a place where they could cross the river, the girl said to Duan Siping, "people come from the end of our river, horses from Sansha, and the name of our country is Dali."


    Through this path, Duan Siping led the army to unexpectedly appear in Yangju baa city.


    At that time, the king and his ministers of Dayi Ningguo were at a loss. Duan Siping led the army to attack Yangju baa city and destroy Dayi Ningguo.


    According to the knowledge of the girl playing with gauze, Duan Siping named his kingdom Dali.


    When Duan rose to the southwest and established a kingdom, the GAOs gradually became a rising star of Dali.


    Because in several rebellions, the children of Gao nationality used their life, they controlled the state affairs of Dali, and the king of Dali was only the head of Dali in name.


    In the generation of Gao Zhisheng and Gao Shengtai father and son, the power of the Gao people has reached its peak.


    They forced the emperor of Dali to become a monk, and supported Duan Zhengming, the emperor of Baoding, as the emperor of Dali.


    They played the emperor of Dali with applause, which aroused the strong dissatisfaction of Dali''s subjects and led Dali into turmoil.


    Shortly after that, Gao Shengtai died of illness.


    Before his death, he realized that the situation was pressing, so he left a last word for his son Gao Taimin to return the state affairs to Baoding emperor in Dali.


    Once people have power and want to give up, it is very difficult.


    In addition to the fact that his father was not able to return his life to the state of Tai, he had to consider the fact that his father could not return his life to the state of Tai.


    In fact, he hoped that the then emperor Baoding would not accept his return to the imperial government, but the result was more than he expected. After receiving the memorial from Gao Taimin, the emperor Baoding did not give in at all, but accepted all the orders.This time, Gao Taimin was not happy. He became angry and became angry. He abandoned the Baoding emperor of Dali, Duan Zhengming, and his brother Duan Zhengchun, the Wen''an emperor of Dali.


    After doing this, he killed many important officials of the Dali emperor. In Dali, no one dared to oppose Gao Taimin.


    In Dali, he was called the Lord of the high kingdom.


    Since then, the title of the monarch has always been inherited by the people of their high nationality.


    Up to now, the main name of this generation of Gao kingdom is Gao taixiang, and the emperor is Xiang Yitian, the king of virtue. His name is Duan Xingzhi.


    It has been said that since the time of Genghis Khan, Mongolia had a plan to make a detour from the southwest and then destroy the Song Dynasty.


    This plan is called the plan of mediation.


    Just because of various reasons, it has not been thoroughly implemented.


    After he and Lin Hanting inherited the position of Mongolian Khan, mengge focused on dealing with the internal affairs of the Empire and the western expedition.


    Under the command of his third younger brother xuliewu, the western expedition army of Mongolia bowed to the western countries. However, within the Empire, after his suppression, Genghis Khan''s other descendants and factions were no longer able to compete with them.


    In this way, Kublai Khan could leave Helin and command the army.


    Two of the three armies were the armies of the Mongolian Khanate.


    Among them, the Mongol Khan personally led the main forces of the Khanate to attack Sichuan, while his confidant general Wu Liang Hetai led an army of the Mongol Khanate to cooperate with the army of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Xingzhou, to attack Yunnan.


    All the way, the Mongolian cavalry passed the Dadu River and reached the Jinsha River.


    In this expedition, the Mongol army was mainly composed of cavalry and infantry. Few people were proficient in making warships and water warfare.


    After arriving at the Jinsha River, the Mongol army had made several attacks, but the Jinsha River was turbulent, and the Dali soldiers on the other side set up big guns and strong bows and crossbows, so that they could not even reach the middle of the Jinsha River.


    Kublai Khan and general Wu lianghetai led hundreds of thousands of troops, which consumed a lot of food and grass every day. In addition, Dali sent a small number of soldiers who were familiar with the terrain to harass them.


    The battle of the expedition to Dali fell into a stalemate for a moment.


    The Mongolian cavalry stresses a quick battle and a quick decision. The army is coming from a long distance. Such a standoff is beneficial to the soldiers of Dali, but it is also necessary for the Mongolian army to face a series of problems such as food and grass.


    During the expedition, the imperial concubine CHABI and the counselor Liu Bingzhong stayed in Xingzhou. The civil servants accompanying the expedition were Yao Shu and other counselors. The military generals were Dong Wenzhong, Dong Wenyong and Boyan.


    In view of the fact that there are many martial arts schools in Southwest China, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked Yang lianzhenjia and other experts to accompany him in case of emergency.


    Dali, from the emperor to the common people, all believe in Buddhism. Master basiba, Yang lianzhenjia''s master, is a Buddhist master.


    It''s also an important privacy to take Yang lianzhenjia with you on this trip.


    On this day, after breakfast, the fourth Prince Kublai took Yao Shu and Yang lianzhenjia and others to the Jinsha River to explore the terrain.


    This is a habit he has developed since he marched and fought for many years.


    Kublai Khan thought that the map was absolutely indispensable.


    Sometimes, even a small error will lead to the failure of a campaign.


    When he didn''t go to a place, he would check the terrain himself and confirm it with the map to see if there was any error.


    When the campaign doesn''t go well, he will come to the battlefield again.


    Kublai Khan pointed to the turbulent River and sighed: "before I came here, I didn''t expect that there would be such a big river in the southwest mountains."


    "The Lord is right." Yao Shudao.


    He added: "as long as we knew that, we should have made more preparations to cross the river when we were in Xingzhou."


    "It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world." The fourth Prince sighed.


    Yang lianzhenjia put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, don''t worry. Fourth prince, the Jinsha River can''t stop the Mongolian army."


    "Master, do you have any good way?" After listening to Yang lianzhenjia''s words, the fourth King Kublai asked.


    Yang lianzhenjia replied, "no idea."


    "But there is a suggestion." He added.


    Four Wangye Kublai said: "master, speak quickly."


    "There are many indigenous people living here. Before our Mongolian army came, they also need to travel frequently on both sides of the Jinsha River. If the poor monk is right, they must have a way to cross the river." Yang Lianjia.


    Yao Shu listened to him and said, "the master is right.


    "It''s just that the indigenous people here have all hid in the holy mountain after our Mongolian army arrived. We can''t even see any of them." He added.


    After entering Dali, there were high mountains everywhere, and the aborigines hid in the mountains, so it was difficult for Mongolian cavalry to catch them.Yang Lianzhen said, "Mr. Yao, don''t worry."


    "Hundreds of thousands of troops are hesitating here. It is impossible to say that they are not in a hurry." Yao Shu retorted.


    Yang Lianzhen said: "Amitabha."


    "Buddhists pay attention to a word of fate. When it comes to fate, all sufferings will be easily solved." He added.


    It''s a little more profound.


    It seems that there is something brewing in his heart. It may be that he doesn''t want to say it before the time comes.


    At this time, Bo Yan came in a hurry.


    After seeing the ceremony, Kublai Khan asked him what happened.


    After Bo Yan said his intention, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was very happy.


    He came here to report to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan that he had captured an aborigine.


    He is also said to be the son of the local tribal leader.


    Just now, the three people still said that it was quite difficult to catch a local. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Bo Yan captured two local people, and also the son of the tribal leader.


    The fourth King Kublai said, "Bo Yan, you have made great achievements this time. I will reward you a lot."


    "Thank you, fourth Lord." Bo Yan bowed himself and said thank you.


    He also said: "it''s just that I dare not be greedy."


    "What do you mean by that?" Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked.


    Bo Yan replied, "it''s not the last general who has captured the son of the tribal leader this time, but the master."


    "You mean this is "The fourth Prince Kublai looked at Yang lianzhenjia and asked Bo Yan.


    Bo Yan replied, "yes."


    In order to find a suitable way to cross the Jinsha River, master Yang lianzhenjia has been trying to find a way.


    His master, master BASBA, the leader of the Sakya sect, once came here when Yang lianzhenjia was still very young and took Yang lianzhenjia to travel around the world.


    Although yanglianjia had been stationed in this tribe for a long time, they did have some impressions.


    Among the aboriginal tribes, salt is the most scarce.


    As long as they heard that there was salt, they tried their best to get it.


    With these thoughts in mind, master Yang lianzhenjia asked Boyan to lead a group of soldiers, disguised as merchants coming from afar, to pass by this aboriginal tribe.


    The aboriginal tribes had spies where they passed. Boyan disguised as a businessman with a few trucks of salt, of course, can''t escape the sight of the aboriginal tribe spies.


    After the spy saw it, he immediately went back to his tribe and reported to the leader of the tribe.


    It''s said that there are so many salt. Originally, the tribal leader wanted to rob them himself. But the son of the tribal leader said that he didn''t need to do it himself. He was the son.


    After listening to his son''s words, the tribal leader thought it would be better for him to exercise.


    So he agreed to his son''s request.


    The son of the tribal leader, led by the spy, saw Boyan, who was disguised as a businessman.


    Seeing so much salt, he was overjoyed and said, "this time, we can sell the surplus to other tribes to make a lot of money."


    At the thought of this, the son of the tribal leader was very excited. He waved a knife and directed his men to rob Boyan of their salt.


    They thought they had met fat sheep, but they didn''t know Boyan had been ready for a long time. Boyan, what they want is for these people to show up and grab the salt they escort.


    Of course, the fighting capacity of Mongolian soldiers can not be matched by the soldiers of these indigenous tribes.


    When they came, they were killed or captured alive, including the son of the tribal leader.

 C639

    After the party returned to shuaizhang, the son of the tribal leader had been escorted here, waiting.


    On the Bank of the Jinsha River, Bo Yan had already told the fourth Prince Kublai.


    According to the countermeasures they discussed, when the fourth Prince Kublai Khan sat down, Boyan told him what had happened.


    When the fourth Prince Kublai Khan finished speaking, he was furious. He patted the handsome case and said in a loud voice: "bold thief, dare to rob the king''s military supplies!"


    "don''t you want to live?" he asked again.


    The son of the tribal leader, who grew up in the mountains, is very tough.


    After hearing Kublai Khan''s censure, he was not afraid, but laughed and scolded: "you bastards, you should invade our homes for no reason, not to mention robbing your salt, even if you are killed."


    "Come on, push this man out and split him up." The fourth King Kublai said.


    The Mongolian warrior agreed that he would push out the son of the tribal leader and do it according to the order of Kublai Khan.


    Near the gate of the tent, master Yang lianzhenjia stood up, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I have something to say."


    "Please don''t deal with this person for the time being." He also said, "master, I can''t see you off." The fourth King Kublai said.


    After saying this, he said, "if anyone dares to plead for him again, I will be punished for the crime of complicity."


    With these words, he turned his head aside and ignored master Yang lianzhenjia.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "even if you want to deal with me, I still want to say what I should say. "


    " fourth prince, please forgive this man. " He added.


    The fourth King Kublai said, "master, I tell you that there is a limit to my tolerance for you."


    "Don''t push an inch." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Yang Lianzhen said, "this man is the son of the old friend of the poor monk master. Please let him go, fourth prince, for my past credit."


    What he said is true. When he traveled here with his master, the son of the tribal leader was only over one year old. He had a very strange disease, which could not be cured by many famous doctors.


    He was merciful, and he cured the son of the tribal leader with his own internal power.


    This son is the son of the tribal leader. If he dies, the tribal leader will have no successor.


    It is precisely because of this that the tribal leader is very grateful to master BASBA, saying that he wants to build a temple for them to practice here.


    Master basiba is an expert in the world. Shi en never thought of the other side''s return. He just stayed with the tribal leader for a day and left.


    At the time of farewell, the tribal leaders and their disciples promised that if they had anything to do with them in the future, they would answer whatever they asked.


    It''s true.


    However, after hearing this, the son of the tribal leader thought it was master Yang lianzhenjia playing the double reed with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. He thought it was deceiving them so that he could tell the way of the tribal residence.


    He didn''t remember when he rescued the son of the tribal leader. After decades, he didn''t know about it. That''s strange.


    What Yang lianzhenjia and the fourth Prince Kublai said just now is true and false.


    It''s true that he really didn''t want to let the son of the tribal leader die. After all, he was once saved by his own master and had a certain fate with his disciples.


    It''s fake. Just now, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan said that he couldn''t understand master Yang lianzhenjia''s plea. It was fake.


    In fact, he wants to let the son of the tribal leader see that master Yang lianzhenjia has made great efforts to ask for his favor, so that the son of the tribal leader can inherit the kindness of master Yang lianzhenjia and increase his favor for master Yang lianzhenjia.


    Unexpectedly, the son of the tribal leader is still a hard nut.


    It disrupted their plan.


    Fortunately, both of them are very tactful. They will adjust their strategies in advance.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, got up and said, "it turns out that you and your enemies are still friends. I didn''t expect that."


    "I can''t keep you here. For the sake of your friendship in the past, I want you to take this man away and never come back from now on." He added.


    There were only a limited number of people who knew that they were acting. Those who didn''t know the inside story all knelt down to plead for master Yang lianzhenjia after listening to what Kublai Khan said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, pretended to be very angry, turned around and went to the back of the tent.


    "Thank you for pleading for me. I''ll leave now. "Yang lianzhenjia saluted the people, took the son of the tribal leader and left the camp.


    After leaving the camp for about seven or eight miles, Yang lianzhenjia released the tribal leader''s son, untied the ropes for him, and said to the tribal leader''s son, "you can go."Then he went in the other direction.


    The son of the tribal leader said, "master, don''t go."


    "Do you want to detain me?" Yang Lian really asks a voice, turn round, ask a way.


    The son of the tribal leader asked, "are you really the apprentice of master BASBA?"


    "Monks are not just lying." Yang lianzhenjia replied.


    The son of the tribal leader said, "master, this is your one-sided statement."


    "Then how can you believe me?" Yang Lianzhen Jia listened to his words and asked.


    The son of the tribal leader replied, "master, if you want to prove your innocence, do as I say."


    He tore a long cloth strip from his clothes and asked Yang lianzhenjia to allow him to cover his eyes.


    Yang lianzhenjia''s purpose is to meet the tribal leader. As for the others, he doesn''t care much.


    Besides, with his martial arts, even if the son of the tribal leader wants to do something bad, he can deal with it.


    Without hesitation, master Yang lianzhenjia agreed to the request of the tribal leader''s son.


    After blindfolded Yang lianzhenjia, he raised one end of a stick to master Yang lianzhenjia''s hand, put the other end in his own hand, and led master Yang lianzhenjia to the residence of their tribe.


    The residence of the tribe at this time was not the place where master basiba came at that time, but moved to a deep mountain more than 20 miles away from the camp of the fourth King Kublai Khan''s army.


    Although it is blindfolded, it is not a big obstacle for master Yang lianzhenjia.


    That is to say, after more than an hour''s work, the son of the tribal leader asked master Yang lianzhenjia to remove the long cloth from his eyes.


    Open your eyes and see that he has come to the tribal base.


    It''s actually very simple.


    It''s just some tents.


    When they went to rob Yanba, they didn''t return for a long time. The tribal leaders were worried, so they sent a sentinel to the place where they robbed Yanba.


    Of course, what they can see is only those members who were killed by Boyan when they went to rob salt with the son of the tribal leader.


    When the tribal leader got the news, the secret situation was not good.


    When he found out that his son had been captured by the Mongolian army and taken to the camp of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, the tribal leader complained to himself.


    He knew that with the ability of his soldiers, he occasionally made a surprise attack, harassed Kublai Khan''s army and quickly retreated. That was OK. But if you want to confront the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army and rescue your son from the heavily guarded army''s barracks, it''s just as hard as the sky.


    But this is the only son of the tribal leader. If he doesn''t care about it, he can''t do it.


    There was no other way. As soon as the leader of the tribe gritted his teeth and gathered the most elite soldiers in the tribe, he wanted to go down the mountain and try his luck in the camp of the fourth King Kublai Khan in the dark.


    That knows, just preparing to go down the mountain, the son of the tribal leader came back with master Yang lianzhenjia.


    The tribal leader was overjoyed to see his son.


    Although several decades have passed, master basiba and Yang lianzhenjia once saved their son''s life. They still remember a certain relationship between them very clearly.


    Now, master Yang lianzhenjia''s face has changed a lot, but the outline is still there. Without waiting for his son to introduce him, the tribal leader pointed to master Yang lianzhenjia and asked, "are you the apprentice of master basiba, master Yang lianzhenjia?"


    "Amitabha Master Yang lianzhenjia''s hands are in one and he answers the questions.


    He added, "it''s the poor monk."


    "Master, how are you with my son?" Asked the tribal leader, puzzled.


    Seeing that his father really knew master Yang lianzhenjia, the son of the tribal leader knew that what master Yang lianzhenjia said to him should be true.


    Without waiting for Yang lianzhenjia to reply, the son of the tribal leader told his father to let the guests go to the big tent.


    It''s not the hospitality of their tribe to stand there and talk.


    The tribal leader felt that what his son said was quite reasonable, and politely welcomed master Yang lianzhenjia into the tent.


    When the three of them sit down, the son of the tribal leader will tell his father what happened in the barracks of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army.


    The tribal leader understood the reason.


    He got up and gave a deep salute to master Yang lianzhenjia, saying: "master, your master saved my son''s life in those years, and master saved him again today. I really don''t know how to repay you for your great kindness to our father and son."


    "Benefactor, helping others in danger is what a monk should do." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    He added, "as for the thank you, it''s not necessary."


    "Dad, in order to save the child, Kublai Khan drove the master away." The son of the tribal leader said.The tribal leader said: "the master has been wronged for our family.


    "


    " if you don''t want to stay in the tribe, you will take good care of us. "He thought and said.


    After listening, Yang lianzhenjia said, "thank you, father and son.


    "


    " I want to ask you something. " He added.


    The tribal leader said, "master, please tell me."


    "At present, the Mongol army is attacking here. With your strength, I''m afraid it''s irresistible." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    "What are you going to do about it?" he asked


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about this. The Mongols are like an elephant, and our people are like ants, which can subdue the elephant." The tribal leader replied.


    The son of the tribal leader said, "Dad, what you said is very reasonable. "


    " as long as we don''t get out of the mountains, no matter how powerful the Mongolians are, they can''t help us. " The son of the tribal leader said.


    After listening to this, master Yang lianzhenjia asked, "this time the Mongol army comes to attack Dali, it''s inevitable. They won''t stop until they deal with you."


    "You can''t hide in the mountains all the time?" Master Yang Lianzhen asked.


    Although they live in the mountains, they also need to arrange people to go out from time to time to exchange their products with the outside world.


    For example, the salt they went down the mountain to rob this time is a necessity for their people.


    If, after a long period of time, the salt stored in their tribe runs out, but they can''t go down the mountain to get salt, it will be even more critical than the lack of food.


    They have lived in the mountains for a long time, and their food can be replaced by wild fruits picked from the mountains, but salt can not be replaced.


    Seeing that their father and son did not speak, master Yang lianzhenjia said, "in fact, you still have a way to go."


    "What road?" After hearing this, the tribal leader asked eagerly.


    Yang lianzhenjia did not immediately answer the tribal leader''s question, but asked: "poor monk, have you ever burned, killed and plundered at will since you entered the Mongolian army in Dali?"


    "I haven''t seen that." The tribal leader replied.


    In the past, when Mongolia did not capture a place, it was necessary for its soldiers to seize it carefully.


    But before this battle, Yao Shu, who went out with Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, suggested to him that he should restrict the soldiers under his command and not kill them at will. Violators should be punished by military law.


    This proposal can be said to coincide with the idea in the heart of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. As for the tradition that every time Mongolia conquers a city, it is necessary to rob it, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan has long wanted to change it.


    He felt that with the Mongol Khartoum wanting to rule the occupied areas for a long time, it could not do so.


    So, when the army started from Xingzhou, he asked Yao Shu to draft the relevant regulations. Among them, the Mongolian three armed forces declared that they should abide by them.


    Of course, the officers and men of the three services dare not disobey the orders of the commander.


    From Xingzhou to Jinsha River, the Mongol army was innocent. Every Sergeant went to rob.


    This is really a big change.


    Yang lianzhenjia said: "in the areas ruled by the four princes of Mongolia today, people live well. If father and son go to work for the four princes, the four princes will be used for you again."


    "It will be good for your people then." He added.

 C640

    After hearing this, the tribal leader asked Yang lianzhenjia, "master, did our members rob their salt?"


    "With my understanding of the fourth prince, he is not a narrow-minded man." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    The son of the tribal leader was puzzled and asked, "Kublai Khan has expelled you, master. How can you speak for him?"


    "Although the fourth Prince drove me away, I''m willing to run for your father and son''s business." Master Yang lianzhenjia replied.


    The tribal leader and his son, of course, did not know the inside story of the countermeasures determined by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and master Yang lianzhenjia.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia said this in order to let the tribal leader father and son help Kublai Khan''s army cross the Jinsha River as soon as possible.


    But in a sense, he did it for the sake of the tribal father and son.


    You know, the sword has no eyes. If the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is forced to command the army and destroy this small tribe, he can still do it. At most, he will sacrifice more people for himself.


    But this time, Yang lianzhenjia used some means to help the tribal leader and his son.


    This is a special time for marching and fighting. In order to reduce casualties, it is understandable to do so.


    "There''s one thing I''m worried about." The tribe leads the way.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia said, "say it."


    "Even if our father and son accept Kublai Khan''s command now, and he will settle accounts later, what can we do?" Asked the tribal leader.


    Yang lianzhenjia replied, "if you are worried about your father and son, you can go to see the fourth prince with the poor monk and let him answer them face to face."


    "As for the safety of you going to see the fourth prince, I will guarantee you. Even if the negotiation is unsuccessful, I will send your father and son back safely." He added.


    At that time, the tribal leader had seen master basiba''s magical Kung Fu. Yang lianzhenjia was young at that time. Although the tribal leader had not seen his kung fu, he was master basiba''s Apprentice. The tribal leader believed in his ability.


    But he also wants to find a way back for himself. If father and son go together, there will be no way back. Go ahead and leave your son at the tribal station. In case of an accident, there will be his son in charge of the tribe for you, so that there will be no successor.


    Considering that his father was old, the son of the tribal leader volunteered that his father had stayed in the tribal camp and went to see the fourth Prince Kublai Khan himself.


    The father and son argued over this issue.


    "Two benefactors, can you listen to me?" asked master Yang lianzhenjia.


    The tribal leader replied, "of course we listened to the master. "


    " listen to the two benefactors and insist on going to only one person. At present, there is no agreement on who will go. " Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    The tribal leader nodded and said, "master, you are right."


    "It''s up to you, benefactor." Master Yang lianzhenjia is the leader of the tribe.


    The leader of the tribe said to his son, "you see, the master has said that, so it''s done according to what the master said."


    Seeing that they both said so, the son of the tribal leader had nothing to say.


    It was already sunset when they arrived at the residence of the tribe.


    If you go down the mountain at this time, you have to catch the night road.


    The leader of the tribe, father and son, left Yang lianzhenjia to rest in the residence of their tribe for a night.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the leader of the tribe took several followers and went down the mountain with master Yang lianzhenjia.


    The fourth King Kublai Khan was in the camp, waiting anxiously for the news of master Yang lianzhenjia.


    He knew that, with master Yang lianzhenjia''s Kung Fu, there was no problem with his safety when he went to the tribal site. Now he was worried about whether master Yang lianzhenjia succeeded in persuading the tribal leader and his son.


    Just as he was fidgeting in the barracks, someone reported that master Yang lianzhenjia had come back, accompanied by several Aboriginal dressed people.


    Kublai Khan was very happy when he got the news, but he still pretended to be very angry and asked, "my king has announced that he will leave here. How can he come back?"


    "The master said that you have something important to see the fourth prince." Replied the sergeant who came in to report.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan waited for a while on purpose and then said, "well, I''ll see him for the last time."


    Hearing this, the sergeant turned around and came in with master Yang lianzhenjia and the tribal leader.


    When Yang lianzhenjia saw him, the fourth King Kublai asked coldly, "master, we have finished our business. It''s meaningless to come back."


    "Fourth prince, I''ve brought you a man." Yang Lianjia.


    Kublai Khan asked: "who?"


    "This is the tribal leader you are looking for, fourth prince." Yang Lianzhen pointed to him and said.He added: "it was his son that you let go of at the beginning."


    "Master, you really have foresight." The fourth Prince suddenly changed his face and said politely.


    Of course, the change was decided in advance.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, got up and said, "please sit down


    "When I come back this time, the leader admires your reputation and wants to submit to you. "Yang Lianzhen pointed to him.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, cried out: "come on, serve the wine."


    Mongolian drinking is very forthright, said to drink, there is not so much attention.


    Soon, another Sergeant came in and put a big bowl in front of the three.


    Every big bowl is full.


    The fourth Prince picked up the big bowl in front of him and said, "come on, we''ve done this big bowl."


    After that, he raised his head and drank a large bowl of mare''s milk wine clean.


    When the tribal leader and master Yang lianzhenjia saw that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had finished drinking first, they also took the bowl in front of them and drank it.


    Seeing that they had finished drinking, the fourth prince said, "what happened in the past, after drinking the big bowl of mare''s milk wine just now, it''s a turn over."


    "As for your leader, I have made you a former general." He added.


    It''s really a great privilege for a small tribal leader to become a former general all of a sudden.


    Although the tribal leader is in the mountains, he does not know nothing about the outside world.


    After hearing this, he immediately got up and said with satisfaction, "thank you, fourth prince. "


    " from now on, the fourth Prince is the only one in our tribe to follow your orders. " Another way.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "very good."


    "Now the fourth Prince has a difficult task here." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    He told the tribal leader that the army could not cross the Jinsha River.


    After hearing this, the tribal leader said, "it''s easy to do."


    "What can you do?" He asked.


    The tribal leader replied, "yes."


    "And it''s easy." He added.


    At that time, if the current is not very fast, not far away from the river, set up a bridge, it can be done.


    However, it would be extremely difficult to build a bridge across the Jinsha River.


    Even if we want to do it, it is a day by day thing. What''s more, on the other side of the Jinsha River, there are troops sent by Dali.


    Tribal leaders and their members have lived here for a long time and sometimes need to cross the Jinsha River.


    When they want to pass, it''s not a fake bridge, it''s a different way.


    There are few people in these tribes who are engaged in farming. They are mainly herding.


    They have the most cattle and sheep.


    The people of the tribe adapted measures to local conditions. After slaughtering the sheep, they inserted a very thin tube with a hole in the middle into the sheepskin.


    Blow and beat the sheepskin outside with a mallet.


    Slowly, the skin of the killed sheep will be separated from the meat in the body.


    After they were completely separated, they used a sharp knife to cut off the head and four feet of the sheep that had been killed.


    Do these, you can kill the sheep from the head down a fierce tear.


    As the air has separated the sheep skin from the mutton, the whole sheep skin can be peeled off intact.


    After stripping, immediately grasp the sheep''s head, four feet and tail holes with ropes.


    It becomes a complete skin bag


    when all these are ready, blow into the skin bag again, and the finished skin bag will swell.


    Because it is full of air, the skin will float easily when it is put into the water.


    Take six leather bags as a group and fix them with a hard stick. They are just like boats.


    But it''s much easier than making a boat.


    As long as the sheepskin is sufficient, a large number of leather boats can be made in a very short time.


    This kind of leather boat is very light, one person can move a leather boat. Moreover, if one of the places is damaged, the ship will not sink and can still carry people.


    The Mongolians grew up on the prairie and always ate beef and mutton.


    Every time we march, we will bring hundreds of thousands, even millions of cattle and sheep. It can be said that how many raw materials are needed and how many are there to make a leather bag boat.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth prince was very happy when he heard this method. He said: "this is really the help of God for our Mongolian Khanate."


    "Are there many people in your tribe who make this leather boat?" He asked.


    The tribal leader replied, "many people in our family know this skill. "


    " the total number is about two or three hundred. " He added.Master Yang lianzhenjia said, "if these people who can make leather tankers become masters and teach people in the barracks of the army to make such leather tankers, we will soon be able to make a large number of leather tankers."


    "In addition to the leather bag boat, we can also use this kind of leather bag to make a simple floating bridge after our vanguard soldiers arrive on the other side." The fourth King Kublai said.


    After hearing this, Yang lianzhenjia said, "fourth prince, this is a great idea. Once the floating bridge is built, the army''s supplies will pass smoothly."


    "Before the hard work, the general made a hard trip to bring all the people in your tribe who can make leather boats here." The fourth Prince Kublai was very polite.


    He added: "as long as the people of your tribe successfully complete the task of making the leather boat, the king will surely get a big reward."


    "It''s the duty of the last general to take refuge in the fourth Prince and serve you." The tribe leads the way.


    He added: "if you don''t have anything else, then you''ll leave."


    "Come back as soon as possible." The fourth King Kublai said.


    The tribal leader bowed to give a salute to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" After the tribal leader had just taken a few steps, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, began to shout.


    Hearing this, the tribal leader turned around and asked, "fourth prince, what else can I do for you?"


    "You two, follow the king." The fourth king of Kublai Khan got up and told the tribal leader and master Yang lianzhenjia.


    Out of the big account, the four princes Kublai Khan said to Boyan who was standing there: "go and bring those carts of things."


    "Yes, fourth Lord." Boyan bowed to answer.


    Soon, Boyan came from there with the sergeant and several carriages.


    "What do you mean, fourth prince?" Asked the chief of the tribe.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, pointed to the carriages and replied, "this is the salt you wanted to rob last time."


    "I know that your tribe is located in the mountains, and there is a great lack of salt. Now I give you these carts of salt. I''m going to take them back and give them to your tribe." He added.


    First, he appointed himself as a former general, and now he rewarded his tribe with so much salt. The tribal leader felt tears in his eyes. With a "puff", he knelt down on the ground and said, "fourth prince, you are so generous. It''s a blessing for the last general to be able to follow you."


    "Get up. As long as you are loyal to the king, he will be promoted in the future." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, bent down and personally lifted up the tribal leader, saying.


    The leader of the tribe said: "please rest assured, fourth prince, that the last general will come back in the shortest time."


    "I believe you." The fourth King Kublai said.


    After the tribal leader left, the fourth prince asked the counselor Yao Shu and master Yang lianzhenjia to come back to his tent.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said: "this time, the master has really made a wonderful achievement. If there is no master going deep into their tribe, we have not thought of a way to cross the Jinsha River."


    "You flatter me. I''m ashamed." Master Yang lianzhenjia''s hands in one, modest way.


    Yao Shudao said, "master, don''t be too modest. It''s true."


    "The next thing is up to you, Mr. Yao." Yang Lianjia.


    He added: "before the former general arrives with no one from their tribe who can make leather boats, you need to prepare a lot of qualified sheepskin, sir."


    "At the same time, we should carefully select the sergeants to learn the craft of making leather bag boats with the troops brought by the former general." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Yao Shudao said: "please rest assured, fourth prince, this matter will be done well before the former general brings his troops back."


    "That''s good." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Then the three of them began to discuss the specific details.

 C641

    The tribal leader really kept his word. The next day, he and his son arrived as promised, and they brought the people he said could make leather boats, as well as the people who could row leather boats.


    When he left the barracks, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan also remembered this, but at that time, the tribal leader had gone far away, and it was too late for him to send someone to catch up with him.


    he turned to think that after the tribal leader came, it would take some time to make the leather boat needed by the army to cross the river, and when the tribal leader came, let him go He sent someone back to call, and it won''t delay the work.


    that''s it.


    It was unexpected that the tribal leader took the initiative to say that this matter had been done well. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, thought that the tribal leader was really good and trustworthy.


    Thinking of this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, rewarded the tribe leaders with one or two silver and a bowl of mutton.


    Before working, there is a reward. The people brought by the tribal leader are very happy.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yao Shu and the tribal leader went to make the look of the leather boat.


    At the same time, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan ordered Boyan to lead two thousand Mongolian warriors and tribal leaders to bring people who were proficient in kayaking to learn how to row the kayak.


    In addition, general Wu Liang Hetai is responsible for leading the soldiers to get familiar with the nature of water along the Jinsha River every day.


    When they were swimming on the bank, the Dali soldiers on the other side burst out laughing.


    The water flow on the bank is slow, but in the middle of Jinsha River, the water potential is just two concepts.


    The soldiers of Dali felt that even if they swam along the bank, they would be washed away by the rapid current in the middle of Jinsha River.


    It doesn''t make any sense for them to practice like this.


    They knew that Kublai Khan had another plan.


    After six days of preparation, they made nearly 600 leather tankers. In addition, there are more than a thousand individual leather tankers.


    After having a good rest in the daytime, the fourth Lord Kublai Khan called the generals to the Chinese army.


    This decision, everyone is puzzled.


    In their opinion, the Mongolian army is far less familiar with the Jinsha River than Sergeant Dali. It is also a matter of recent days to row this leather boat. It is advantageous for them to choose to cross the river in the daytime.


    But I didn''t expect that the fourth King Kublai Khan would cross the Jinsha River on a dark night.


    General Wuliang Hetai was sent by Khan Mongolia to assist the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to attack Dali.


    He is also a veteran of the battlefield.


    It can be said that among all the people present, except the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, none of them had the same seniority as him.


    He asked if he needed a torch.


    But Kublai Khan shook his head and said that it was unnecessary.


    ¡±Is it too dangerous for the water to flow so fast without torch lighting? " General Wu Liang asked.


    Boyan will then Wu Liang he Tai''s words, said: "fourth prince, the end will feel that the general said very reasonable."


    But for their words, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not care at all. He told them not to worry about this matter, just to do their own thing well.


    After they took over the general''s orders, they began to act.


    When he arrived at the ferry, Kublai Khan, the fourth king, asked Yang Lianzhen, "master, are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, fourth prince. Everything is ready." Master Yang lianzhenjia replied.


    Just then, about a mile away from them, on both sides of the Jinsha River, people were noisy and countless torches were lit.


    It seems that someone is crossing the river. The Dali army on the other side finds out that they are fighting fiercely.


    General Wu lianghetai asked, "fourth prince, is it the people you arranged to cross the river from there?"


    "Of course." The fourth King replied.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s actions today puzzled senior general Wu lianghetai.


    Just seeing that he was busy directing the battle at this time, he did not go further.


    The sergeant brought a lot of rope, about the thickness of his thumb.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia tied one end of the rope to his waist and stood by the water side with his eyebrow stick in hand.


    Concentrate on luck, Qimei stick on the ground to poke hard. Master Yang lianzhenjia flew to the other side.


    With his skill, of course, it was impossible to fly over directly. When he reached one third of the place, master Yang lianzhenjia slowed down and fell down.


    Right foot on the surface of Jinsha River gently, turbid gas sink, real gas rise, again forward.


    Three times in a row, he fell quietly on the other side of the Jinsha River.


    During the day, master Yang lianzhenjia and the fourth Prince Kublai have seen it. Just on the bank where Yang lianzhenjia landed, there is a very strong ancient tree.


    Untie the rope around your waist and tie it to the ancient tree.To do this well, master Yang lianzhenjia pulled the rope and loosened the armor for two times.


    This is a good signal that he and the fourth Prince agreed in advance.


    After receiving the signal, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan immediately asked Boyan, the tribal leader, father and son, with the sergeant, to take a leather boat made of sheepskin and pull the rope on the surface of the water to the other side.


    With the help of a tied rope, it''s much faster than rowing with oars.


    Not long after, the three of them took the sergeant to the other side.


    Most of the people on the other side were attracted to the point not far away from them, but thousands of people came all at once. The soldiers in Dali still noticed it, and they began to fight back.


    When the last leather bag boat of the first round left the shore, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked general Wu Liang to command his troops and use the sheep''s leather bag to make a floating bridge.


    Boyan and the three of them are all elite men in the Mongolian army. They wait to get ashore. Although many Dali soldiers wake up, it is impossible to drive Boyan and the three of them down the Jinsha River in a short time.


    This will buy time for the later Mongolia to assume that the pontoon will be.


    General Wuliang Hetai assumed a floating bridge along the rope of Yanglian zhenjiala on both sides of Jinsha River.


    In the barracks of the army, the sergeant was secretly trained to set up the floating bridge.


    It''s more difficult underwater than on the ground.


    They have done drills in advance and have some experience. There is a rope beside the plane. Although the speed of erecting the floating bridge is not very fast, the overall progress is still smooth.


    When Boyan on the other side had fewer and fewer people, and there were only more than 1000 left, general Wu lianghetai finally set up the floating bridge on the other side.


    Finally, the army can keep pushing forward.


    See the rescue army arrived, Boyan they three people led the rest of the soldiers are spirit, fight back.


    Although the soldiers guarding here are also the elite army of Dali, they are inferior to the Mongolian army.


    In the face of a steady stream of people, the Dali soldiers who were guarding here were finally unable to resist and began to rout.


    The ferry on this side of Jinsha River has been firmly controlled by the Mongolian army.


    General Wu lianghetai asked Boyan to stay at the ferry, so he led his army to chase the fleeing Dali soldiers.


    At this time, it''s very dark. I''m not familiar with the terrain here.


    It''s not right for Boyan to catch up with the sergeant of Dali so rashly. However, general Wuliang Hetai was sent by the Mongol Khan. He was second only to Kublai Khan, the forty thousand Lord. He wanted to stop him. He was afraid that general Wuliang Hetai would not listen to him.


    There is a big difference in the status of the two sides.


    There is no way, Boyan let his bodyguard rushed to the other side immediately, to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to inform the news.


    After hearing this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, stamped his feet and said, "this Wuliang Hetai is really dazed by the victory."


    "The general is Khan''s confidant. If there is something wrong with Wuliang Hetai, mengge Khan will blame us." Yao Shudao.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "follow me to the other side."


    "What shall we do, fourth prince?" Boyan bowed and asked.


    Kublai Khan replied, "you are still here. I will lead the army to meet Wu lianghetai."


    "No, fourth Lord." Yao Shu stopped.


    Kublai Khan asked: "if you don''t save me, you know the consequences like a mirror. How can you stop me from taking care of Wu Liang? "


    " of course, taking care is taking care. " Yao Shu replied.


    He added: "in my opinion, general Boyan is the only one to take care of Wu Liang''s army. Fourth prince, you''d better stay here and take charge."


    Care is chaos.


    After listening to Yao Shu''s words, he also realized that his decision was not right.


    At present, in addition to the fierce battle with Dali soldiers, we need to mobilize the people behind.


    At present, this matter can not be done by anyone but myself.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "just as Mr. Yao said, Boyan will lead ten thousand cavalry to meet Wu lianghetai."


    "Remember, we must make sure that Wu Liang and Taiwan come back safely." He added.


    Boyan said: "fourth prince, at the moment, our soldiers are very angry. There are too many ten thousand soldiers. The last general only needs to lead two thousand soldiers to ensure that Wu Liang will come back safely."


    "Pride and defeat are inevitable. We should not underestimate the fighting capacity of Dali officers and men." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Yao Shu said: "listen to the fourth prince, take ten thousand people."


    One is the manager, the other is the counselor he admires. Although Boyan didn''t agree with what they said, he dared to refute them openly.


    He took ten thousand people and hurried away to meet Wu Liang.The fourth Prince looked at Boyan''s back and disappeared into the night. He said, "I hope nothing happens."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, the poor monk is willing to lead the troops behind general Boyan." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, listened to him and said, "if there is a master, I will be relieved."


    With that, he assigned a team to master Yang lianzhenjia.


    There was a large number of troops. Until noon the next day, 90% of the troops crossed the Jinsha River.


    The rest are mainly logistics troops and supplies.


    The width of the floating bridge is limited. Some bulky baggage can''t pass directly. It needs to be disassembled into several parts before it can pass over the floating bridge.


    It takes a lot of effort to dismantle it.


    It is estimated that it will take another day for the rest to reach the shore.


    When the tent was set up, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, entered the tent.


    Last night, when he was in command of the battle, he didn''t rest all night, so his bodyguard suggested that he take a rest first.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, obeyed his advice and lay down on his marching bed.


    Close your eyes, I feel very tired, but I can''t sleep.


    Since the departure of general Wu Liang, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan has sent two groups of people. But so far, there is no news about these two groups of people.


    According to the plan of the fourth King Kublai Khan, as long as we cross the Jinsha River and have a foothold on the other bank, we can achieve our goal.


    Who would have thought that Wu Liang Hetai, the great general, was dazed by the victory and went to catch up with sergeant Dali at night, regardless of his orders.


    At the thought of this, Kublai Khan was very angry. I feel that general Wu Liang Hetai, as his deputy, should be so impulsive. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to lose.


    Anger is anger, but we still have to find a way.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was not sleepy at all. He simply got up from his marching bed and went back to the front of the tent to look at the map.


    To march into Yunnan is a long-term plan.


    From that time on, Genghis Khan, the grandfather of the fourth King Kublai Khan, asked the merchants of Mongolian Khanate to draw pictures of the places they passed when they went to Dali.


    After several generations of hard work, the map Kublai Khan is looking at is quite accurate.


    According to the direction of the three groups of people, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, looked carefully.


    It didn''t matter. He was startled.


    In the direction they went, about a hundred miles away, there was a canyon.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, once heard the introduction of the newly obedient tribal leader. The entrance and exit of the canyon are very spacious, and it can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    It''s just that the exit is very narrow. It''s a bit difficult for one person and one rider to get out of it.


    The commander-in-chief in Dali must know about this situation. If he is good at marching and fighting, he will set an ambush in this canyon.


    As long as they wait for the troops of general Wuliang to enter the canyon, they arrange for the sergeant to block the entrance and the exit. If you attack the army of general Wuliang Hetai from a high place, even if they don''t destroy all of them, I''m afraid there will be very few left.


    General Wu Liang Hetai is leading the elite army of khantin under the hand of mengge Khan. If this happens, with the personality of his elder brother and mengge Khan, he will surely think that this is Kublai Khan''s deliberate plan to kill people with a knife.


    At that time, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, couldn''t wash it even when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Somebody, go and invite Mr. Yao." Thinking of this, he called out to the big tent.

 C642

    By the time Yao Shu arrived at the tent, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was already in full dress.


    Seeing him coming, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, told him his own judgment.


    The three soldiers are the elite of Mongolia. If something goes wrong, it will have a great influence on the attack of Dali.


    At present, it can only be king Kublai Khan himself. As a counselor, Yao Shu could not say anything, but suggested that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan take the tribal leader and his son.


    Their father and son have lived here for many years and are very familiar with every plant here. Bringing them together may play an important role in the critical moment.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan accepted the advice of his counselor Yao Shu and set out with the tribal leader and his son.


    He was eager to find the three-way men and horses sent out. On this trip, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan brought cavalry.


    For the Mongolian cavalry, a journey of more than 100 Li will take them more than an hour.


    The more he went forward, the more he lost his heart.


    According to common sense, if there were no problems with the three groups of people, they would have joined the army led by him.


    At this time has not met, nine out of ten is something wrong.


    When you get to the place that is only four or five miles away from the canyon you can see on the map, you can see that no one is riding a horse. He is exerting his lightness skill and running towards this side.


    When the man came closer, he saw that the man was master Yang lianzhenjia.


    Looking at the situation, I''m a bit embarrassed.


    "Fourth prince, you are just in time." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    Kublai Khan asked: "what happened, master? "


    " something''s wrong, fourth prince. " Master Yang lianzhenjia took a break and replied.


    General Wuliang Hetai is not incompetent, otherwise, mengge Khan would not have entrusted such an important task to him.


    After catching up for a while, he led the main force to slow down and let the deputy general lead the 600 Qingqi, holding on to the sergeant of Dali.


    Judging from the situation, the generals and soldiers of Dali are really running away.


    In order to get rid of the pursuit of the Mongolian 600 Qingqi, they lost everything they could.


    Some throw away their armor.


    The great general Wu Liang joined the Taiwan army and was relieved.


    He led the main force behind to speed up and catch up.


    Many Dali soldiers who ran behind were either killed or captured alive by Mongolian soldiers.


    In this way, general Wuliang Hetai followed the soldiers in front of him into the canyon on the map.


    It''s too dark to see clearly. In addition, they think that the generals and soldiers of Dali are no longer able to do anything, so the general Wu Liang is a little light on the enemy.


    He didn''t think about ambushing here.


    When general Wu Liang Hetai saw that the exit was so small, he was worried that the entrance was too small, and that the pursuers he led could not wipe out all the Dali soldiers.


    Because of the urgency of time, the tribal leader father and son did not give a detailed answer to Kublai Khan''s question.


    This canyon is very big. There are several exits.


    One of the exits seems to be an exit, but it''s actually not an exit. It leads to another canyon on one side.


    As long as the entrance to the canyon is blocked, there will be no other people there.


    As Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has judged, this is indeed a trap.


    The commander-in-chief of Dali is well aware of the situation in this canyon.


    When he also blocked the fourth Prince Kublai Khan on the other side of the Jinsha River, he began to set up this bureau.


    Once the Mongolian army on the other side, he still has a chance to turn over.


    Sure enough, his last move was used in a critical moment.


    The generals of Dali threw away all their belongings. In fact, the generals of Dali deliberately asked them to do so. The purpose was to confuse general Wu lianghetai and lead him into the valley.


    When they entered, the vast majority of Dali soldiers entered the real exit, and only a small number of Dali soldiers deliberately guided the army led by general Wu Liang Hetai into the canyon without exit.


    When they entered, the entrance was blocked by Dali soldiers.


    The generals who had long been placed at high places shot arrows from high places and threw rolling trees and stones.


    The men and horses of general Wuliang Hetai were under the canyon without an exit. Facing the attack from above, they could arrange their shields outside at the beginning to resist for a while.


    But after a long time, many shield hands are either injured or dead, and their protective circle is not complete.


    In this case, the soldiers hiding behind the shield hand were miserable, and they became the living targets.


    The Mongolian army is full of casualties ..¡£


    It''s just that the manager of Dali doesn''t have any. Kublai Khan, the fourth king, sent two teams of people so quickly.


    Caught off guard, Boyan and master Yang lianzhenjia led the team to reopen the entrance of the canyon that Dali soldiers had no exit to guard.In order to survive, general Wu lianghetai and the rest of his officers and men rushed out.


    In this world, it''s the most difficult person to deal with


    When the general Wu Liang joined the stage, Boyan and the three groups of people led by master Yang lianzhenjia joined together.


    In this case, the spirit of Mongolian soldiers was greatly boosted.


    Boyan was deeply impressed by the military tactics of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    He asked master Yang lianzhenjia to lead his team in the front, and the army led by general Wu lianghetai to be in the middle.


    That''s it. Head for the outermost canyon.


    When master Yang lianzhenjia just rushed out, and the following general Wu lianghetai was about to lead his troops to rush out, it seemed as if there had been an explosion, and countless cracked stones rolled down from above.


    The Mongol soldiers worked hard and could not resist with the fighting power of Dali soldiers.


    A failure is a failure.


    When the commander in chief of Dali was annoyed that the Mongolian soldiers wanted to go out, the exit of the canyon outside was blocked again.


    He was overjoyed.


    Quickly divide Dali into two parts.


    A small number of soldiers continued to attack the Mongol army, which was trapped in the canyon. Most of the troops were led by him to deal with the Mongol army who came out of the canyon again.


    There is a big difference in the number of people between the two sides. In terms of combat effectiveness, the Mongolian army is better than Dali soldiers, but at this time, Dali soldiers are dozens of times as many as them.


    In the end, only master Yang lianzhenjia stood out.


    The generals of Dali did not catch up.


    He has been thinking about how it will change.


    It was not arranged by the general of Dali that the stone blocked the mouth. He didn''t know how it happened.


    He was also eager to find out.


    He asked the soldiers to continue to attack the Mongolian army in the canyon, and he took the guards to the place where the stone just collapsed.


    I thought the stones were the result of someone''s explosion with explosives. When I came to the scene, with the help of the light of the torch, there was no trace of explosion.


    It seems that explosives didn''t cause the rocks to break, roll down and block the entrance.


    This confused the manager of Dali and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He was confused by the current situation.


    There are two Mongol armies in the valley. He is not allowed to ponder over this matter too much in this place.


    Dali commander-in-chief I was afraid of several bodyguards guarding here, so I took other bodyguards back to the command position.


    The lower part of the canyon outside is not as high to the ground as the canyon inside.


    Below, there are many boulders for the Mongolian army to avoid the attack of Dali soldiers.


    Their bows and arrows can also reach Dali soldiers standing on the canyon.


    For a while and a half, the Mongolian soldiers below can still support.


    The biggest problem is that there is no water source in the canyon. After a long time, it will be difficult for them to drink all the water in their kettle.


    What''s more, they left in a hurry without food.


    People are iron, rice is steel, a meal does not eat hungry panic.


    After daybreak, the situation for the Mongolian army was even worse.


    Dali soldiers standing above the canyon can clearly see most of the Mongolian soldiers below, so their attack is more accurate.


    There are more Mongolian soldiers and soldiers under the Canyon .¡£


    After master wuliangda and master wuliangda are trapped in the gorge, they must know something about the situation as soon as possible.


    But the entrance of the three groups of people was blocked by a large number of stones, not to mention the soldiers of Dali on both sides. Even without Dali, it would take quite a long time to move those stones by manpower alone.


    The fourth prince was really worried.


    At this time, the tribal leader came forward and said to him that their father and son had a way.


    Just now, he has painted the terrain of the canyon on the ground.


    As they squatted by, they listened to the explanation of the tribal leader.


    According to the tribal leader, Zihe knew that although it was the origin, he could go around the canyon and directly reach the exit on the other side of the canyon.


    Near the exit of the canyon, there is also a fork road, which can directly go up to the top of the canyon.


    This road was discovered by their tribe when they were collecting medicine.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was very happy and immediately had a plan.


    However, after a short rest, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan led the army and let the tribal leader lead the way to the exit of the canyon.


    The manager of Dali did not expect that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, would lead the army around here.At this exit, he just deployed a small number of soldiers.


    After Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, arrived here, his troops were divided into two routes.


    Led by master Yang lianzhenjia, a group of soldiers quickly stood at the exit of the gorge while Dali was not on their back.


    On the other hand, he personally led the way, led by the tribal leaders, and climbed up the canyon from the fork road he said.


    At this time, the soldiers of Dali are concentrating on attacking the Mongolian soldiers trapped under the canyon.


    Never thought that there would be other sergeants on the top of the canyon.


    It''s just a rush, and the Dali soldiers on it are scattered and out of formation.


    Next, master Yang lianzhenjia led his troops into the canyon to meet Bo Yan and general Wu Liang. They retreated to the exit.


    At this time, Dali''s soldiers can''t afford to attack the Mongolian soldiers below. At the moment, they are thinking about how to escape quickly.


    At the beginning, Dali''s commander-in-chief also wanted to control the situation. He stabbed several retreating sergeants with his sword one after another.


    But there are too many soldiers retreating and fleeing.


    He can''t kill all the fleeing and retreating sergeants.


    There is no way, the commander of Dali can only escape with the soldiers of Dali under the protection of the bodyguard.


    In this way, the Mongolian soldiers in the canyon finally got out of the difficulty.


    After cleaning the battlefield, tens of thousands of Dali soldiers were annihilated, but the Mongolian army also lost more than 20000 troops.


    This is the first time that the Mongolian army has suffered such heavy losses since the attack on Dali.


    The fourth Prince Kublai''s face was as deep as water. Even general Wu Liang came to thank him.


    After cleaning the battlefield, he ordered the Mongolian army to return to the new camp on this side of the Jinsha River.


    Back in the tent, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, sat in the position of commander-in-chief and watched the generals standing on both sides and the general Wu Liang sitting at the bottom of his head. He did not speak for a long time.


    When Yao Shu saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, he suggested to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, that after this battle, everyone was very hard, so he should let everyone go back to their camp early to have a rest.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not say good or bad about this proposal.


    He stopped for a moment and said, "master and Boyan have made great contributions this time. I have a great reward. "


    " Amitabha. " After listening, master Yang lianzhenjia got up and said.


    He also said: "poor monk is a person outside the world, so the reward is free."


    "The master is an expert in the world. If you don''t want to reward him, you won''t be forced." After hearing this, the fourth prince said.


    In fact, before the fourth King Hu Kublai Khan said this, he knew whether master Yang lianzhenjia had accepted his own reward, but he said so in front of everyone.


    Frankly speaking, it was his respect for master Yang lianzhenjia.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "Boyan, I will promote you to a higher level."


    "In addition, I will give you a thousand taels of gold and five hundred slaves." He added.


    Boyan bowed and said, "thank you, Lord."


    "But these officers and soldiers suffered a lot of casualties. Can the gold be given to them?" He asked again.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "gold is rewarded to you. That''s what you have. If you are willing to give it to the soldiers, of course, I have no opinion. After the reward, I will talk about the punishment."


    "Where is Wu Liang, the great general, joining Taiwan?" He asked again.


    General Wu Liang had been sitting. After hearing this, he got up from his chair, bowed and replied, "the end will be here!"


    "You can cure the crime, general Wu Lianghe?" He asked.


    General Wu Liang answered, "the last general is guilty. He knows the crime."


    "If only you knew the crime." After listening to this, Kublai Khan said.


    He said, "come on, push general Wuliang out of the gate and cut him down!"

 C643

    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, the warrior in the tent came forward and pressed the shoulder of general Wuliang Hetai.


    "Get out of here Wu Liang, the general, threw at the platform and cheered.


    He asked again, "fourth prince, why do you kill the last general?"


    "Don''t you know?" He asked.


    General Wu lianghetai replied, "of course I don''t know."


    "Without the permission of the king, if you catch up with the enemy without authorization and damage so many people, you will be punished." The fourth King Kublai said.


    "It''s not wrong to kill you." General Boyan continued.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, roared to the two warriors standing beside the general Wuliang Hetai: "you two, if you don''t do it again, I will cut them down with you."


    Listen to him say so, those two Samurai will go to pull this great general Wu Liang to join the stage again.


    Yao Shu asked Kublai, "fourth prince, can you listen to me?"


    "Yes, sir." The fourth King replied.


    "I want to ask for a favor for the general," Yao said


    "How can you plead for him?" listen to him say so, Boyan a little dissatisfied way.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is to say, you Yao Shu is the counselor of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and the great general Wu Liang Hetai is a man sent by Khan mengge, but it''s a bit hard to do so.


    Kublai Khan was a little angry, but he still scolded Boyan: "don''t be rude to your husband."


    "Since Wu Liang led the army, he has made a lot of contributions, but he has made a lot of mistakes." Yao Shudao.


    Then he asked, "fourth prince, can you spare the great general Wu Liang''s death for his past contribution?"


    The generals under the command of general Wu Liang Hetai also knelt down one after another and begged for mercy.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has always been known for his strict military management.


    But at this time, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    If the general Wu lianghetai is not severely punished, it will be very difficult to bring hundreds of thousands of troops in the future. However, if the general Wu lianghetai is forcibly beheaded today, it will certainly cause panic among the officers and soldiers under the general Wu lianghetai, and even cause division.


    thinking of this, he thinks that what Yao Shu said will give him a step down.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "well, today I''ll make an exception to forgive you for your capital crime, but it''s hard to forgive your living crime."


    "Pull out the general Wu Liang and hit him with a hundred sticks." He added.


    This time, without waiting for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s command again, the warrior of Da Zhang rushed forward, dragged the general Wu Liang out, pressed him on a bench and started fighting.


    In the first 20 or 30 years, general Wu Liang was able to bear it. Later, when the pain was unbearable, he could not help shouting.


    Some of the generals under general Wu lianghetai could not bear it, so they knelt down on the ground again and asked the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to deposit the remaining sticks.


    If we continue to fight like this, the bones of general Wu lianghetai will be broken, and he will not be able to continue to lead the war.


    Boyan said: "if you can''t even carry a hundred army sticks, then don''t be a general in the future."


    "You can''t do without one hundred sticks." Four Wangye Kublai lie black face, way.


    With these words, he left the big account and went to the back account.


    The generals under the command of general Wu Liang Hetai looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to do it.


    There was no choice but to wait until the 100 sticks were finished before carrying him back.


    Yao Shu didn''t leave after the big tent was dispersed. Instead, he went to the big tent behind and came to see the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    After seeing the ceremony, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said to him, "thank you for your help today."


    "I''m your counselor of the fourth prince, and I''ll share your worries and solve your difficulties. Of course." Yao Shu said politely.


    He added: "there are other reasons why I say that today. "


    " why? " He asked.


    Yao Shu replied, "please listen to me and speak slowly."


    After the confluence of the troops led by Wu Liang Hetai, the general of the Mongolian khantin faction, and the army of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of the Mongols.


    The specific coordination between the two armies was that Yao Shu sought the cooperation of general Wu Liang.


    This came and went, and they became familiar with each other.


    Once, after the official business, it was time for dinner. Wu lianghetai invited Yao Shu to stay and have dinner with him.


    From the heart, Yao Shu didn''t want to get too close to Wu Liang.


    He knew that mengge had been suspicious of Kublai Khan ever since he became Khan.


    Seeing that he was not happy, general Wu Liang asked Yao Shu if he looked down on him.


    If Yao Shu didn''t stay, he would be a bit ungrateful.So he agreed.


    The Mongols are very forthright in drinking, and general Wuliang Hetai is no exception. Although Yao Shu is a scholar, he drinks a lot.


    In addition, after coming to Mongolia, I often drink with the Mongols.


    His drinking capacity can be said to be a little larger than that of general Wu Liang Hetai.


    Originally, general Wu lianghetai wanted to get Yao Shu drunk, but he didn''t expect that, instead, he let Yao Shu get him drunk.


    When he woke up, general Wu Liang was unconvinced.


    After a few days, when Yao Shu came here again to deal with his official business, he left Yao Shu, saying that he wanted to compete with him again in drinking.


    This time, it was in the evening. General Wu Liang ordered the sergeant to lay a field in the field and bring beef, mutton and mare''s milk.


    They sat on the ground and drank.


    They had a drink once and had a drink together again. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    When he was happy, general Wu lianghetai told Yao Shu that he appreciated Yao Shu''s talent very much. If he wanted to, he could come to her and play for him.


    After listening to this, Yao Shu took the mare''s milk wine, just a little smile, did not speak.


    General Wu lianghetai asked Yao Shu if he thought his position in the army was not as high as that of Kublai Khan.


    After asking this, he took out an imperial edict to let Yao Shu see without waiting for Yao Shu to answer.


    Yao Shu just glanced at it. He was really scared.


    In the secret order, the Mongolian Khan said that as long as the fourth prince was found to be unfaithful, general Wu Liang Hetai had the right to punish the fourth Prince Kublai Khan for treason.


    Afterwards, he did not tell the fourth Prince about it.


    If the fourth brother Yao was in the middle of the battle, he would not want to know the relationship between the four brothers.


    Yao Shu was determined to give up on the latter point.


    At this time, in the face of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, of course, he would not say it.


    Yao Shu just explained the reason why he didn''t report it to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in time.


    "I know that my elder brother has been guarding against me." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was a little helpless.


    He added: "but I have a clear conscience."


    "Mr. Wang, you look like this, but outsiders don''t necessarily think so." Yao Shudao.


    He also said: "if you really put this general Wu Liang on the stage today, after that, Khan will probably think that you are taking the opportunity to eliminate dissidents. Maybe he will give up attacking Sichuan and command the army to deal with you."


    This analysis is really reasonable.


    If it is the situation Yao Shu analyzed, the army of the Mongol Khan and the fourth King Kublai Khan will fight, not to mention that several generations of the Mongol Khan planned to float, it will also cause civil strife in the whole Mongol Khanate.


    Kublai, the fourth prince, got up and bowed to Yao Shu. He said, "thank you very much today


    "You''re welcome, fourth Lord." Yao Shu replied politely.


    After they took their seats, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked, "Mr. Yao, although the army has suffered heavy losses, we have successfully crossed the Jinshan River. What should we do next?"


    "The next three goals." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, said, "this king knows."


    "Sanfu is an important town in Lijiang. In my opinion, how to attack it?" He asked.


    Yao Shu replied, "we don''t know about these three conditions."


    "In my opinion, I''d like to invite the newly appointed former general to give him a brief introduction to the situation of these three generals, and then decide on the countermeasures." He added.


    After hearing this, the fourth Prince patted his head and said, "how can I forget him?"


    "Really He complained about himself again.


    After that, he asked his bodyguard to go to the former general as soon as possible and invite him.


    According to the former general, the tribal leader who helped them cross the Jinsha River, the main tribes living in Sanlu are those.


    After the rise of the Tubo Dynasty, they were once conquered by the Tubo Dynasty.


    After all, it is far away from the heart of Tubo rule. With the strength of Dali, these tribes became a part of Dali.


    In order to strengthen the relationship with these tribes, the Dali kings of all dynasties would choose princesses to marry them.


    It can be said that these tribes are closely related to the Dali royal family.


    Around Sanhu, there are steep mountains. The isolation of Sanhu from the outside world, together with the bravery and good fighting of some tribal people, has become the barrier of Northwest Dali.


    Up to now, there are two leaders in charge of the tribes in Sanfu city.The first leader of the tribe, a Zong, was born to the princesses of the previous generation, while the second leader, a Liang, was born to the daughters of the leaders of the neighboring Shanju tribe.


    That is to say, in these tribes, the chief and the second chief have the same father but different mother.


    When the tribal leaders of the previous generation were still there, a Zong and a Liang were still at peace.


    The two brothers have been at loggerheads since his death.


    A Zong, who inherited the tribal leader''s position and was born to the princess of Dali royal family, but a Liang, who was born to the former tribal leader and the princess of Shanju tribal leader, is only the second leader of these tribes.


    In terms of ability and martial arts, ah Liang, who was born by the last generation of tribal leader and the princess of Shanju tribe, was indeed better than ah Zong, and he also got the support of Shanju tribe and the high Lord of Dali. It''s just that some tribal leaders of the previous generation, that is, a Zong''s father, appointed a Liang as the successor of the tribal leader.


    It was only after the death of some tribal leaders of the previous generation that this a Zong inherited the position of some tribal leaders.


    When his brother became the leader of the tribe, a Liang, the younger brother, was always unconvinced. He felt that being the leader of the tribe would make the tribe stronger.


    Ah Zong, who became the leader of the tribe, also knew these thoughts. Since inheriting the position of tribal leader, he has been on guard against his younger brother, but he has no chance to take advantage of it.


    He has both ability and strength, but he can''t get what he wants. As soon as he becomes the leader of these tribes for a long time, ah Liang, who was born to the leader of the previous generation and the princess of the leader of Shanju tribe, begins to degenerate.


    It''s just fun every day.


    He often rides a horse and takes a group of cronies to run around the city. As long as he sees a beautiful woman, whether she is married or not, he will go home and be his own woman.


    Because of this, many families in Sanfu city have been destroyed.


    As a tribal leader, azong was also helpless about this.


    As the leader of Sanhu, he wanted to make decisions for the people who were hurt, but he was afraid of his younger brother. The soldiers under a Zong were stronger than himself. If he punished a Liang rashly, it would probably cause his younger brother, a Zong, to fight back.


    At that time, the position of the leader of his tribe will not be guaranteed.


    In addition, the army led by Kublai Khan and general Wuliang Hetai has made rapid progress since they entered Dali. A Zong also needs his younger brother. A Liang leads the army to resist the Mongolian army led by Kublai Khan and general Wuliang Hetai.


    For the evil deeds of these two leaders, the big leader could only open one eye, close one eye, and forbear.


    As the chief of these tribes, his first consideration is the life and death of his own tribe, and the rest can only take a secondary position.


    This time, along the Jinsha River in Dali, it was these two leaders, a Liang, who led Dali''s army against Kublai Khan''s army.


    Don''t say that the great leader is not good at martial arts, but he is very accurate in employing people.


    Although the second leader a Zong did not keep the Jinsha River and let the army led by the fourth Prince cross the Jinsha River this time, the Dali army led by him caused great losses to the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan.


    If it wasn''t for Kublai Khan''s rich experience and quick response in the battlefield, Mongolia would have suffered more losses this time.


    Even if he crossed the Jinsha River, he might be attacked by the army led by the second leader, a Liang, and drive the army led by the fourth King Kublai Khan back to the other side of the Jinsha River.

 C644

    After the newly appointed former general introduced the tribes, Kublai Khan asked him about the relationship between the two brothers.


    His tribe and these tribes are separated by the Jinsha River, but they also have contacts on weekdays. There is still a friendship between them.


    Especially the two leaders, a Liang, like hunting on weekdays.


    In the past, every once in a while, he would take a lot of gifts and go hunting in the mountains where the former general''s tribe was located. But later, the reputation of ah Liang, the second leader of these tribes, became worse and worse. The former general had less contact with ah Liang, the second leader of these tribes.


    Of course, the former general did this, but he was also worried that if he got too close to the two leaders of the tribes, he would be involved in the internal disputes of the tribes.


    In that case, it''s not worth the loss.


    It''s still a short time for the tribal leader to take refuge with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and they are acting secretly. It''s estimated that a Zong and a Liang may not know that the former general''s tribe has taken refuge with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    After saying these words, the fourth Prince Kublai Lieji waved and asked General Qian to go down to have a rest.


    In this account, Yao Shu and Kublai Khan were left.


    After a sip of tea, a smile appeared on Yao Shu''s face.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan knew that his counselor must have a strategy to attack Sanfu.


    "Tell me what you think." He said.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu got up and asked the fourth Prince and himself to go back to the front tent


    looking at the map on the big tent, Yao Shu whispered to the fourth prince.


    After listening, Kublai Khan nodded from time to time.


    "That''s a great strategy. It''s worth 100000 soldiers." He said.


    Yao Shu is very calm on weekdays, but it''s a little elated to hear that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, thinks so highly of himself


    "you flatter me. I really dare not be the fourth prince." The most humble way.


    Kublai Khan asked: "fourth prince, how many people are needed to cooperate in this matter? In my opinion, which people are suitable? "


    " I''m willing to do one of them. " Yao Shu replied without hesitation.


    When Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked Yao Shu what he said, he knew that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, wanted to involve himself in this matter.


    After all, this strategy was put forward by him.


    Sure enough, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was very satisfied with Yao Shu''s attitude. He said, "I''m glad that you are willing to go and share your worries for me."


    "And the rest?" He asked again.


    Yao Shu thought about it and replied, "master Yang lianzhenjia is on the next road. General Boyan once went to the Song Dynasty with Mr. Haojing, and he is composed of general Boyan and his father and son."


    "Fourth prince, what do you think?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince replied: "Sir, this arrangement is very appropriate. "


    " time is pressing. If it''s too late, it will change. Since you agree with me, I''ll ask you to go ahead with the business tomorrow. " Yao Shudao.


    "This is no problem," said Kublai Khan


    "Tomorrow morning, I will call all the people together and take action according to my husband''s strategy. "He added.


    One hundred military staff, it''s a split in the skin to beat the great general Wu Liang.


    After the blood clotted, he stuck his clothes on the skin. It took the eldest brother''s efforts to take off his clothes.


    The military doctor carefully cleaned the wound of general Wu Liang and gave him a good wound healing medicine and bandaged it. Then he went out.


    It''s on the March bed.


    Looking at his boss''s painful appearance, general Wu Liang and a confidant of Taiwan indignantly said: "Kublai Khan is too rude. You are sent by Khan, which is equivalent to imperial envoy. He is not qualified to deal with you at all."


    "It''s true that he didn''t pay attention to our Khan''s sweat by doing so." The other continued.


    The confidant who spoke at the beginning said to Wu lianghetai again: "senior general, the last general suggests that you play Khan on what happened today, and ask Khan to remove Kublai Khan from all his posts."


    "You generals are based on the fact that the general has come to fight against injustice. The general''s heart is in charge." Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    He added: "but at the moment, we should take the overall situation as the most important thing. Everything will wait until we have captured the capital of Dali and destroyed Dali."


    "Great general, you are so generous. It''s like Kublai Khan. He''s very small." A confidant standing behind followed his words and flattered him.


    Wu Liang said: "if you can capture Dali, it will directly affect the overall strategy of Khan. Our general is deeply favored by Khan. Of course, we should do our best. Even if we are wronged, we will not hesitate to do so."


    "The heart of the general is really admirable." After hearing this, all his confidants said in unison.General Wu lianghetai waved at them and said, "you all go back, take your own troops, and don''t let the general be worried."


    After saying that, after saluting him, his confidants left the big account of general Wu Liang.


    It''s hard to say anything about general Wu Liang''s cooperation with his subordinates.


    These people are gone, he is alone in the quiet ponder.


    Think of yourself, even in khantin, mengge Khan is very polite to himself. Once in a while, mengge Khan scolded him in private at most, even said he was not in public.


    Although Kublai Khan was his brother, he was nothing more than a prince, and his status was no higher than that of mengge Khan.


    But today, he not only rebuked his sins in front of all of them, but also beat himself with a hundred sticks.


    This is a great disgrace to his general Wu Liang Hetai.


    He felt that he had no face to meet the Mongolian Khan with Lin Hanting.


    At the thought of this, general Wu lianghetai is very itchy.


    Heart way: "good you Kublai Khan, you wait, one day in the future, if you fall into the hands of this general, this general will let you not to survive, not to die."


    He was in great pain after being beaten by a hundred soldiers. But at the thought of stepping on the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in the future, he forgot the pain.


    He stretched out his right hand, patted hard on the bed and said, "good!"


    "It seems that the general has not been hit hard enough. Now he has so much strength." A cold voice.


    It''s supposed to be a woman.


    It was in his barracks that there was not a woman, but a man.


    General Wu lianghetai was very surprised, so he said, "who is it?"


    Seriously looked around, inside out of their own, no one. Listen to the voice, this person just seemed to be talking beside him.


    "If you have seed, come out. Don''t pretend to be a ghost here." General Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement.


    General Wu Liang said: "if you don''t come out again, the general will call people to arrest you."


    "Hum, when the general was beaten like this, he didn''t forget to scare others." The woman''s voice recalled.


    Between speaking, three people came out from inside.


    General Wu Liang took a close look at the three people he knew.


    They are the goddess of Kanas Lake, the guardian God of Mongolia, the envoy of lianyue at the gate of hell and Prince ASHNA.


    "I''ve seen the patron saint." The saint of Kanas Lake has a high status in Mongolia. When he saw her with two people, general Wu Liang got up from the March bed and bowed to the ground.


    He also said, "I don''t know the guardian God, your general''s barracks are far away. Please forgive me."


    The saint of Kanas Lake was still so cold. She waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome, general."


    She added, "you''d better lie down."


    After thanking the master of Kanas Lake, the holy envoy of lianyue and Prince asna at the gate of hell each said hello, and the general Wu Liang joined the stage, and then he fell on his march bed again.


    "It''s said that your ass has been beaten and blossomed. Does it hurt?" Wu Liang patted his hand on the butt of the platform.


    If it didn''t hurt, general Wuliang Hetai wouldn''t be lying on his march bed. Now Prince asna slapped so hard, he grinned.


    The heart way: "a Shi that you this smelly pig head, unexpectedly also come to take advantage of a fire to rob, see to turn head this big general how to deal with you."


    "Your Highness, you are a good joker." Mouth, general Wu Liang he Tai is still full of laughter, road.


    But at this time, his smile is more ugly than crying.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake and the envoy of lianyue feel funny, but they don''t laugh.


    "Your Highness, don''t be rude to the general!" In order to take care of the general''s face, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, saw that he was so close to the general Wuliang, so he said to him.


    Prince asna has always been unconvinced by this Mongolian patron saint. After hearing her pointing out and criticizing herself, he retorted, "I''m just joking with the general. Patron saint, you''re making a fuss."


    "The general is an important official of Lin Hanting. How can you make such a boring joke with him?" Mongolia guards Shinto.


    Prince asna ignored the Mongolian patron saint, but looked at Wuliang Hetai and asked, "what the prince said just now, the general won''t care, will he?"


    "I dare not!" General Wu Liang hastened to reply.


    He added: "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "You see, the generals have said that you don''t need to take it seriously. If you are the patron saint, you don''t need to make use of it here." Prince asna pointed to general Wuliang Hetai and said to her.Seeing that Prince asna didn''t listen to his rebuke and openly refuted, it was tantamount to not giving himself face in front of everyone. The Mongolian patron saint really wants to come forward and teach this prince Ashina a lesson.


    But on this occasion, she put up with it.


    As the saint of Kanas Lake and the patron saint of Mongolia, she doesn''t want to make people feel that she can''t tolerate things, especially in front of many people.


    You know, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, has always regarded herself as an outsider. In khantin, she is like an immortal.


    On weekdays, the two seem to be friendly, but on the contrary, their relationship is not so good.


    Moreover, if the lianyuesheng envoy saw that she had been quarreling with Prince asna all the time, she would go back and report this to her master, the master of hell gate. It''s hard to guarantee that her uncle and master of hell gate would not sneer in front of her master, the master of Kanas Lake, and say that her master didn''t discipline her disciples well.


    When the owner of Kanas Lake gets angry, in the end, his apprentice will be in trouble.


    These people are not easy to offend. The general didn''t want to offend any of them, so he changed the topic.


    "there must be something important when you come here from afar, just say it." General Wu Liang joined him and said.


    He did not wait for the other party to answer, as if thinking of something, he asked: "did you bring the edict?"


    "You''re smart." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Then Prince asna took out an edict.


    As a minister with Lin Hanting, according to the rules, general Wu Liang should kneel down to meet him.


    Also want to get up from the March bed lying prone, want to kneel down to receive the edict issued by mengge Khan.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said: "general, do you have a golden account with Lin Hanting here? You are injured. You don''t have to be strict with etiquette. Just lie down and see for yourself."


    Then Prince asna handed the imperial edict to general Wuliang Hetai.


    "Thank you very much for your consideration." General Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    With that, he opened the imperial edict handed over by Prince asna and looked at it.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, has always been worried about his fourth brother, Kublai Khan, because of the affairs of Princess Hass. He has been looking for opportunities to clean up his fourth brother.


    Last time, when he met with Lin Hanting, the seventh Prince Ali Buge did harm to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan many times. Fortunately, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had a group of brothers and friends to help him. In addition, his civil and military generals fought to protect him, so the fourth Prince Kublai Khan successfully returned to his prison state.


    Let him run again, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother always want to find a chance to deal with his fourth brother, Kublai Khan four Wangye.


    He really got the chance.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, first occupied the western capital Luoyang and Tokyo Bianjing in the north, basically controlled the whole of the north, and now occupied part of Dali.


    He said to his elder brother, mengge Khan, that Kublai Khan now controls more and more areas from the north to the southwest. If he has the heart to give up his duty, and after he conquers the capital of Dali, he calls himself Khan, and no longer abides by the edict of Lin Hanting, the consequences will be unimaginable to them.

 C645

    Since he became the Great Khan, the Mongolian Great Khan has been more suspicious of his fourth brother Kublai Khan than he has been for a long time. However, he has hidden all these things in his heart, and has not been as obvious as others.


    Otherwise, he would not give general Wu Liang a secret order.


    After being provoked by the seventh prince, brother Ali, it''s even worse. The more he felt that his fourth brother was ambitious.


    He felt that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had not only many generals who could lead soldiers to fight, but also many capable people and scholars who could help him. Although general Wu Liang and Taiwan were loyal to him, they would probably take care of one thing and lose the other.


    After discussing with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, they arranged for the master of Kanas Lake, lianyue Shengshi, Xiyue Shengshi and Prince asna to come here to assist the general Wu Liang to join the Taiwan army.


    Of course, in addition to the imperial edict that they will read to general Wuliang Hetai when they come here, there is also a secret edict that the general Wuliang Hetai can only open the imperial edict after they have captured the capital of Dali.


    As for the specific content of this edict, they did not know the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Of course, general Wu Liang Hetai had to hide the secret order first and didn''t dare to see it.


    Mengge Khan asked himself to watch Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. Maybe there would be spies from the Examination Bureau around him, watching him all the time, but he didn''t find out.


    As a minister of khantin, he thought he had better be honest.


    He is not afraid of offending the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. If he offended mengge Khan, his master, he would be in great trouble.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said, "general, your staff won''t be wasted."


    "Don''t worry about that." He added.


    After hearing this, general Wu lianghetai said, "if you are the master of the last general, then you will not be in vain for the grievances you have suffered today."


    "You''ve come all the way here. It''s hard. I''ll have a banquet at the end of the day to help you four." He added.


    Xi Yue Sheng Shi pointed to general Wu Liang''s butt and said with a smile, "in your present situation, can you accompany us to a banquet?"


    "Come on, don''t make fun of the general." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "I''m not hungry now, general. You just need to arrange the accommodation for us."


    "That''s fine." General Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    He arranged for his bodyguard to take the four to rest.


    In the barracks, there are not many tents that have been built, and even fewer tents with good conditions.


    Generally, there are several people coming to the barracks to live in a tent.


    In order to curry favor with the holy girl of Kanas Lake, the holy envoy of pitying the moon, the holy envoy of pitying the moon and the prince of asna, general Wuliang Hetai specially asked his bodyguard to arrange a tent with good conditions for each of them.


    The four of them are quite satisfied with this arrangement.


    I think that Wu Liang, the great general, is very good at handling affairs ..¡£


    After the fourth Prince Kublai Khan defeated the Dali army led by a Liang, he gathered up the remnant and ran all the way back to Sanfu city.


    At the beginning, he successfully blocked Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, on the other side of the Jinsha River. When a Zong led the officials in Sanfu city to visit him, he was quite arrogant.


    But it didn''t take long for him to go from winning to losing.


    He''s embarrassed to come back now.


    Ah Liang, even his elder brother, the chief of all the tribes, disappeared and went straight back to his mansion.


    Good guy, instead of reviewing himself, he eats and drinks in his mansion every day, singing and dancing with his beautiful concubines all night.


    After fooling around for a period of time, people around him reminded him that many leading figures of some tribes were dissatisfied with him. They suggested that a Zong, the chief of some tribes, punish him severely.


    The second leader, a Liang, was a little afraid when he knew.


    After thinking about it, he decided to live in the barracks.


    Since the death of the last generation of tribal leaders, the military power of these tribes has been divided in two.


    Thirty percent of the troops are led by a Zong, who is in charge of the defense of Sanfu city. The remaining 70 percent are led by a Liang, who is in charge of the security of the whole tribe.


    This is also the result of the previous generation of tribal leaders weighing the pros and cons.


    He felt that a Liang was born to himself and the princess of Dali, and he was also the eldest son. He should inherit these tribal leaders. If the two leaders didn''t get any tribal leaders, they should compensate him from other aspects.


    In view of this, 70% of the military power of the Moshe tribe was handed over to the second leader, a Liang.


    The tribal leaders of the previous generation felt that if they did so, their two sons would be able to live in peace, but he never thought that ah Liang was still not satisfied.Next to Sanhu, there is a small town, which is the barracks of 70% of the soldiers of the tribes under the command of a Liang.


    Although the city is small, it is full of courage and vitality, and life is very convenient. It''s just that there are so many tribal officers and men living in it, not ordinary people.


    As the commander of these tribes, it''s nothing for a Liang to live in.


    He should never, never, bring his concubines into the barracks.


    These are good. In the small town, the sound of silk and bamboo comes every day.


    At present, some tribes are faced with a strong Mongolian army, and these soldiers of some tribes shake their heads and sigh that it is only a matter of time before these three tribes are captured by the Mongolian army.


    Sergeant lax, for a team, that is a very dangerous thing.


    But a Liang didn''t care about it


    On this day, while he was drinking and watching his beautiful concubine perform the dance, he saw his bodyguard rushing in and said, "second leader, there are visitors."


    "You''re blind. I can''t see you''re enjoying it." A Liang scolded the bodyguard.


    She added: "at this time, even if the king of Dali came, he would not be seen."


    "But..." The sergeant''s desire to talk and stop.


    Ah Liang frowned and asked, "but what?"


    "Look at this." The sergeant handed a gift list to the leader of a Liang er.


    A Liang took it over and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The gifts on this gift list are quite rich. It can be said that the tribute to attack the Dali king is even better.


    "Who sent it?" Two leaders a Liang asks a way.


    The sergeant replied, "I don''t know the villain either. They just handed the gift list to the villain and asked him to give it to you."


    "The villain asked who it was, but they didn''t want to say." He added.


    As the saying goes, it''s not a gift giver.


    What''s more, the gifts given by other people are more generous than those given to the king of Dali.


    The two leaders waved to stop singing and dancing and asked the soldier from Qujiang road to come in.


    He Kuai, the sergeant who just came in came in with a group of people in casual clothes, followed by a group of people carrying gifts.


    After the two men in plain clothes came in, they bowed to the two leaders, a Liang, and asked them to open the box.


    Good guy, the room is dazzling.


    Looking at these gold and silver jewelry, the two leaders'' eyes are a little straight.


    He asked: "no merit, no salary. You must have something to ask for when you send such a valuable gift?"


    The visitor did not answer, but looked around.


    Of course, the second leader, a Liang, understood that the visitor thought it was inconvenient for others to be present.


    "You all go down and close the door. You are not allowed to come in without orders." Two leaders a Liang orders a way.


    All the people who were waiting for him went down, and he said, "you can talk about it this time?"


    "Second leader, do you know who we are?" Instead of answering his question, the visitor asked in reverse.


    Two leaders a Liang way: "you and I have never seen before, natural don''t know."


    "No fight, no acquaintance." To be humane.


    After hearing this, the second leader, ah Liang, asked, "listen to what you mean, we had a conflict?"


    "You can say that." The visitor replied.


    Second leader a Liang asked: "we have had a conflict, but how can our leader not know?"


    "It happened not long ago." The visitor replied.


    Ah Liang, the second leader, finally understood this.


    He pointed to the man and said, "you are...". "


    " two leaders, you guessed right. We were sent by the four princes of Mongolia. " To be humane.


    One of them is Yao Shu, and the other is master Yang lianzhenjia.


    Two leaders a Liang stretched out his hand to draw the long sword hanging on the wall.


    Before his hand touched the long knife on the wall, his hand was caught by master Yang lianzhenjia and could not move.


    Second leader a Liang asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, two leaders. I''m not here for your life." Yao Shu replied.


    With that, he let master Yang lianzhenjia let go of the second leader a Liang''s hand.


    Yao Shu gave a deep gift to this a Liang and said, "second leader, please sit down. We have something important to discuss with you."


    He said so, but these two leaders a Liang still dare not sit on the chair.


    Yao Shu comforted him and said, "don''t be nervous. If we want to kill you, with master''s skill, I''m afraid you can''t live to the present."


    I''ve seen master Yang lianzhenjia''s skill just now. The second leader a Liang knows that what Yao Shugang just said is true.Thinking of this, his heart calmed a little.


    In order to show their means to the two leaders, master Yang lianzhenjia used his internal power.


    Two leaders a Liang also don''t know is such a thing, involuntarily moved to that will sit beside the chair.


    Then, he felt a strong pressure on his shoulders, and the two leaders'' legs softened and sat on the chair.


    When he sat down, master Yang lianzhenjia and Yao Shu also sat down.


    Yao Shudao said: "in fact, I and master Tong came here to help you."


    To give him such a valuable gift is to help him, which is tantamount to pie in the sky.


    To tell the truth, such a good thing can fall into the hands of the second leader a Liang. After hearing this, he really didn''t believe it.


    Before the future, Yao Shu has done enough homework.


    Yao Shu has a clear idea of the right and wrong between the two brothers, a Liang and a Zong.


    He didn''t beat around the Bush and said that he could help him to be the leader of these tribes.


    "Ah Liang said:" you treat our leader as a three-year-old child


    "I want to help you, master he. I didn''t expect you to be a donkey." He added.


    Yao Shu asked: "it seems that you don''t believe the sincerity of the second leader to come here?"


    "the facts in front of you make our leader can''t believe you." The second leader, ah Liang, replied.


    He added: "at present, your Mongolian army has crossed the Jinsha River. In time, it will certainly attack us. At that time, our whole tribe will perish. Even if our leader can be a great leader, it is meaningless."


    "So you are worried about it, second leader?" Yao Shudao.


    Second leader a Liang replied: "of course."


    "If you become a big leader, it will soon become an empty joy, then it will be meaningless." He added.


    When Yao Shu heard him say this, he laughed and said, "if the second leader is worried about this, it''s unnecessary."


    "Why is that?" Two leaders a Liang asks a way.


    Yao Shu replied: "as long as the second leader is willing to submit to our Mongolia, master zuihe can tell the fourth prince that you will be able to control the three cities forever."


    "Sir, are you serious?" two leaders a Liang asked.


    Yao Shu replied, "it''s not a joke."


    "If the benefactor doesn''t believe it, the poor monk can guarantee it." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    He also said: "family, do not lie."


    "This master is a member of the high family under master Baspa. With his identity and status, he is absolutely worthy of your trust." Yao Shudao.


    Listen to them two say so, two leaders a Liang''s in the heart return really is a little heart beating.


    You know, the position of the chief of some tribes is very attractive to him.


    Seeing the uncertain appearance of the two leaders'' a Liang''s face, Yao Shu knew that he had been moved by what he and master Yang lianzhenjia said.


    Next, as long as a fire is added, it will most likely succeed.


    Thinking of this, Yao Shu took out a piece of exquisite silk from his pocket.


    He handed the silk over and said, "second chief, look at this."


    This silk is embroidered with two peerless beauties.


    After two leaders a Liang saw, saliva almost slipped out, heart way: "if you have two beauties around you all day, that is to let yourself die, will also be willing."


    "Do you want such a beauty, second leader?" Yao Shu asked him.

 C646

    After hearing Yao Shu''s question, the second leader a Liang replied, "of course I want to."


    "But it''s just the characters in the painting. I can only look at them." He added.


    Yao Shu a smile, way: "two leaders, you think so, that can be wrong."


    "What do you mean?" After hearing what he said, the second leader, ah Liang, asked.


    Yao Shu replied, "the beauty on the silk is real."


    "Is that true?" Hearing this, two leaders a Liang eyes shine, ask a way.


    Yao Shu replied, "of course it''s true."


    "As long as you want, I can send two beauties to you soon." He added.


    The second leader, ah Liang, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it would be great if he could do this. "


    " just bothering Mr. Yao. " He added.


    Yao Shu replied: "in the future, we will play for the fourth prince. We will be our own family. You are welcome."


    "What we should do, we will do well, but second leader, you say you want to submit to us, let us see sincerity." He added.


    Master Yang Lianzhen said, "Mr. Yao is right."


    "What is the sincerity you want?" Two leaders a Liang asks a way.


    Yao Shu got up, picked up the pen on the table, handed it to him, and said, "it''s very simple. Please write a letter loyal to our fourth Prince and seal it with your seal."


    If you really want to do what he said, for the second leader a Liang, there is no way out.


    Among the three, after fighting with his elder brother for so long, he still has his heart.


    Everything you do, you have to ask yourself to leave a way out.


    If we do what Yao Shu said, we will completely block our own back road.


    Ah Liang, the second leader of these tribes, hesitated a little and said, "this..."


    "It seems that the two leaders are in a bit of a dilemma. Cooperation requires the willingness of both sides. It''s meaningless to be reluctant." Yao Shu saw his look and said.


    He said to Yang Lianzhen: "master, let''s go."


    They turned and walked out.


    "No, sit down first." Second leader a Liang Dao.


    He added: "it''s a big thing. Let me think about it."


    He has seen the strength of the Mongol army. If they break the city of sanjuan, at that time, they just want to take refuge with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. If they have no capital, they can''t do it.


    That''s what he said.


    But they didn''t really want to go.


    "Well, we''ll give you one day. If you haven''t answered by this time tomorrow, it''s our Mongol army waiting for you." Yao Shu said coldly.


    Second leader a Liang bowed and said, "I know this."


    "Please have a rest first. Our leader will give you a satisfactory reply within the time limit." He added.


    Then he asked the sergeant to take Yao Shu and master Yang lianzhenjia to rest.


    There is a suite for them,


    in the middle is the living room, with one bedroom on the left and one bedroom on the right. Master Yang lianzhenjia and Yao Shu each live in one of the bedrooms.


    As they were in the enemy camp, they did not want to rest, so they sat in the living room and analyzed the matter.


    Yao Shu asked Yang lianzhenjia, "master, what do you think is the possibility of success?"


    "I don''t know much about ah Liang. "Yang Lianzhen answers the capital.


    He added: "it''s hard to make an accurate judgment for a moment and a half."


    "Master, you are right. I don''t know what to say." He added.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia said: "now, if you want these two leaders to make up their minds to take refuge with the fourth prince, you must let him break his mind."


    With that, he whispered two words to Yao Shu.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu understood .¡£


    He amplified his voice and said to Yang lianzhenjia, "master, I heard that the big leaders of these tribes have long wanted to take refuge with our four princes."


    "It''s true." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    He added: "a few days ago, I went to see the fourth prince. He read me a letter."


    "Oh, what does this letter say?" Yao Shu asked aloud.


    Yang lianzhenjia replied, "Mr. Yao, you are also the confidant of the fourth prince. It''s no harm to say that you listen to me."


    Then he said that the letter that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had given him.


    According to him, this letter was written by a Zong, the chief of some tribes, to the fourth prince.


    The content of the letter is that over the years, his half brother, ah Liang, the second leader of the tribe, has been eyeing the position of the big leaders of the tribe, relying on his military power.


    It''s not his original intention to fight against the fourth Prince Kublai Khan on the Jinsha River. It''s the arrogance and ignorance of the second leader, a Liang, who goes his own way.From his heart, he always has a good feeling for the fourth prince.


    As long as Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, helps his a Zong to clean up the two leaders, who are willing to lead some tribal warriors to serve Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and be the vanguard of attacking Dali capital.


    When master Yang lianzhenjia finished, Yao Shu continued to say in a loud voice: "this is really wonderful."


    "This road is blocked, there is a road in other places. If these two leaders don''t know the current situation, we will go to cooperate with the big leader a Zong. At that time, we will cooperate with the big leader a Zong inside and outside, so that these two leaders a Liang will die without a burial place." He added.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia put his hands together and said, "Amitabha!"


    "It''s very kind of you to leave your family. I see that these two leaders are extremely brave when they confront the fourth prince. I really can''t bear to let him die. So I''m here with you, sir. I hope that leader a Liang can submit to our fourth prince." He added.


    Yao Shudao said: "master, you are really a Bodhisattva."


    "I just don''t know if the two leaders of a Liang can understand your painstaking efforts, master?" He asked again.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia replied: "I hope these two leaders can wake up in time and know where they are going."


    After that, they stopped talking.


    After waiting for a while, Yao Shu pointed to the window and asked in a low voice, "have you left?"


    "Go! "Master Yang Lianzhen replied.


    The master Yang lianzhenjia is a great disciple of master basiba. He has all kinds of skills. He is one of the top experts in the world.


    What tribe people are eavesdropping outside? Of course, he can detect the Tao.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia thinks this is a good opportunity.


    He first whispered to Yao Shu that there was someone outside, let him play a play with him.


    Just now, what they said was composed by master Yang lianzhenjia and Yao Shu, who deliberately let the people outside the door overhear.


    The purpose is to let the people outside overhear and report back to the second leader, a Liang.


    Sure enough, listening to the inside no longer speak, there is no movement, outside eavesdropping hot think Yao Shu and master Yang lianzhenjia go to rest, he left by the eavesdropping window.


    After listening to the eavesdropper, a Liang, the second leader of the tribe, gave him a piece of gold to go out.


    A Liang felt that the current situation for him was indeed quite severe.


    If he was his elder brother, the chief of the tribe, ah Zong took the lead and cooperated with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. Although his soldiers were brave, they could not resist the two armies of ah Zong and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    At this moment, two leaders a Liang is really restless.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he should call all his confidants here to discuss with them.


    In the same camp, several of his confidants soon arrived at the second leader a Liang.


    After the people sat down, the second leader, ah Liang, faced his confidants and did not hide anything, so he told them what happened just now.


    Since the Jinsha River war, back here, the second leader a Liang all day dream of life and death, his several confidants are also planning their own future.


    They feel that if this situation continues, they will be wiped out by the Mongolian army, which is beyond doubt.


    According to the tradition of the Mongol Khanate in the past, the Mongol army would retaliate in the end if they made a desperate resistance with the army of the Mongol Khanate.


    At that time, not only their families, but also themselves.


    These people feel that they are not the masters of Sanfu.


    They did their best. At this time, it''s time to think for themselves.


    After listening to a leader''s words, his confidants felt that it was an opportunity.


    It''s just that no one wants to say it first.


    These confidants felt that if they put forward this matter first, in case of problems in the future, the second leader a Liang would surely blame himself.


    Seeing that they did not speak, the two leaders said, "you are all the confidants of our leader. Today, you are called here to discuss this matter. You dare to say that the speaker is innocent."


    "You say it first." He pointed to the nearest confidant.


    He coughed for a moment and said, "I know that you have always attached great importance to love and righteousness. In recent years, without you, you have been leading the army and guarding the city of San Juan. I''m afraid that our city of San Juan will be annexed by other tribes."


    "Now even the chief himself doesn''t value his position, so we don''t have to work for him." He added.


    This confidant is very good at speaking.


    First, he praised the second leader a Liang, and then he put the responsibility on the big leader a Liang.


    It was as if they were going to submit to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. That''s for sure.


    The rest of the confidants listened to this confidant''s words and agreed with them one after another. They all thought that it was no problem to submit to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, both emotionally and morally.With this step, two leaders in the heart of a Liang secretly happy.


    But in front of his confidants, he felt that he had to play again.


    He touched his eyes with his hand, pretended to be very sad, and said: "at the beginning, our leader''s father gave the position of the leader of the city to our leader''s elder brother, but unexpectedly, he could not unite us."


    "Ben, it''s really sad." With a long sigh, he added.


    With these words, he burst into tears.


    No matter whether the cry of the second leader a Liang is true or false, but in front of their face, when they do so, these confidants immediately come forward to comfort him.


    What he said was nothing more than attacking the great leader azong and praising these two leaders Aliang.


    When he felt that he had almost stopped crying.


    He took a sip of the tea from his confidant and said, "since you all think it''s right to submit to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the leader of this book can''t say anything."


    "Just do as you say." He added.


    After listening to this, all of these confidants bowed to praise the two leaders, a Liang, for his wise decision.


    "There''s one thing you can rest assured about. Our leader will talk with the people sent by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. After we submit to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, you can only be promoted, not demoted." Second leader a Liang Dao.


    His heart was glad to hear these words.


    Such a result, for them, of course, they are willing to accept.


    Confidants also said that they would support the second leader a Liang to be the chief of these tribes.


    The two leaders, ah Liang, and his confidants were all happy with the result.


    They feel like they''ve got what they want.


    Sometimes people are like this. Once they can achieve their goals, other things are easy to say.


    The second leader a Liang said to his confidants, "in this case, we will invite the people sent by the fourth King Kublai Khan here early tomorrow morning to inform them of our decision."


    "Everything is up to you. "Everyone said in unison.


    After all the negotiations were completed, these confidants left the second leader a Liang with joy.


    When the last confidant finished pressing the fingerprints, ah Liang, the second leader of the tribe, handed the envelope to Yao Shu respectfully.


    Yao Shu took the letter, nodded with satisfaction and said: "second leader, generals, you have done a good job."


    "When I go back with the master, I will certainly transfer the second leader''s intention to the fourth prince." He added.

 C647

    There is a big difference between Sanfu city and the city of Central Plains.


    The layout of the whole city is based on three mountains, one connected by one river and three rivers passing through the city.


    Looking at it, it shows the architectural style of Qu, you, narrow and da.


    Although the army led by the fourth king of Kublai Khan has crossed the Jinsha River, their army is still quite far away from the city.


    Moreover, according to the news from the front, although the Mongolian army crossed the Jinsha River, it was ambushed and suffered great losses when pursuing some tribes. Now it is in the process of recuperation.


    For a while and a half, they will not be able to reach the three cities.


    The life of the people in Sanfu city is the same as before. They go in and out every day, and the excitement remains the same.


    On this day, a group of people came to the gate of the residence of the chief of some tribes.


    The one at the front is quite young in appearance, at most 20 years old.


    He reached out and picked out two pieces of silver from his pocket, handed them to the sergeant who was guarding the door and said, "take them."


    He made a small fortune out of thin air. The sergeant was happy to smile.


    He bowed to the young man and asked politely, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "I''d like to see your chief." The visitor replied.


    The big leaders of these tribes, ah Zong, may not be anything else, but in these three cities, they are equivalent to the local emperors, and they are not what people can easily see.


    If you stand up to this young man, the sergeant is in a bit of a dilemma.


    On the one hand, if you accept two ingots of silver from others, you should be convenient for them. But if you don''t see the leader of a Zong, he can''t be the master.


    Seeing this, the man asked him if he was in any difficulty.


    After hearing about the situation, the man took out a post from his arms and handed it to the sergeant.


    He said, "you give this to your chief, ah Liang. As for whether you can see it or not, you don''t care."


    "That''s easy." After the sergeant heard this, he immediately relaxed and said.


    With that, he went to the inside of the big leader''s residence with the invitation card.


    It wasn''t long before the sergeant came out again.


    With a smile on his face, he said to the young man, "you are so lucky. Our chief is willing to see you."


    "It''s just that these people around you can''t all go in, they can only wait outside." Another way.


    The man pointed to two of them and said, "this incident is closely related to them. Except for the two of them who have to go in, others can wait outside the residence."


    "All right, then." The sergeant hesitated.


    The mansion is not big, so it''s only three courtyards.


    The sergeant took them to the guest room in the second courtyard, pointed to the one sitting in the middle, and introduced to the young man, "this is the chief of our tribe."


    "You go down first." The big leader a Liang waved at him and said.


    After the sergeant finished the salute and left, the chief a Zong ignored the man. Instead, he patted the table and yelled at the other two: "you two have joined Kublai Khan. Do you still have the face to see our commander?"


    It turns out that these three people are the father and son of general Boyan and former general.


    The chief a Zong did not know general Boyan, but he did know the father and son of the former general, who helped the fourth Prince Kublai Khan cross the Jinsha River.


    "As a minister of Dali, you betrayed Dali, you traitor!" He added.


    The former general said, "chief, don''t get angry. Listen to me."


    "I have no time to listen to you." A Zong leads the way.


    Then he called out, "come on, put them in jail."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that some big tribal leaders were cowards." When the sergeant who came in pushed the former general out, the former general said with a smile.


    The chief of azong ordered the sergeant to push them back and asked, "what are you laughing at when you are dying?"


    "Xiaoda, you are a coward." The former general replied.


    The chief of a Zong retorted: "it''s full of nonsense. Even Kublai Khan is not afraid of his own king. Now you are just a dog under Kublai Khan''s hand. Are you afraid of you?"


    "If you are not afraid of me, you should give me a chance to talk next." Former general.


    The chief of a Zong waved the sergeant to step down and said: "if you have something to say, let it go."


    "I don''t know when a catastrophe is coming." Former general.


    Ah Zong led the way: "don''t scare people. Some time ago, Kublai Khan''s army was beaten by his second brother''s army. Now you have crossed the Jinsha River, but these three fortresses are indestructible. We are not afraid of you. "


    " prison is indestructible, just afraid it is impossible. " Said the young man.He added: "in this world, even the most solid city, we Mongolians can easily break it."


    "Who are you?" Asked the chief.


    Pointing at the young man, the former general replied, "this is the famous general Boyan under the account of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. "


    although Boyan was young among the generals under Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, he was at the forefront of the battle against Dali. Although he had never met him, he was quite familiar with his name.


    "If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell. If you come here today, you won''t go out again." A Zong leads the way.


    After hearing this, Boyan was not afraid at all. He said, "if I dare to come, I will not be afraid of you. "


    " it''s easy to kill people. " Former general.


    He added, "I''m afraid you''ll regret it after you kill someone."


    "The Mongols are our enemies in Dali. The more we kill, the better." A Zong leads the way.


    The former general said, "well, let''s not argue. Let''s be serious."


    "This time I come here, I hope you two brothers can submit to our four princes." General Boyan said.


    A Zong led the way: "daydreaming, our brothers will not surrender even if they fight to the last one."


    "But your second brother, the second leader, a Liang, has been subordinated to our fourth prince. "Boyan said.


    A Zong asked, "are you a three-year-old? "


    " I''m sorry that you are still a famous general in Mongolia. You used such a low-level estrangement plan against our general. " He added.


    General Boyan listened to him and said with disdain: "you are smart. "


    " look at this for yourself. " He added.


    With that, he took out an envelope, opened the folded letter, held it in both hands, and faced the leader of a Zong.


    "although you are close to his brother, you can''t agree with him!" Asked the former general.


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, he added: "besides, you see, there are the seals of the two leaders and the fingerprints of the generals under his command."


    As the former general said, he is familiar with the handwriting of his brother and the second leader.


    He once said that although he was the chief of these tribes, the whole force of the tribe was under the control of his brother, a Liang, the second chief.


    After reading this letter, his heart really cooled.


    What the big leader a Zong thought before was that although the second leader a Liang had been fighting for the position of the tribe with himself, he should be able to realize that it was a moment of life and death for these tribes. If both of them got up, it would only give the Mongolian army and himself a chance.


    He should be able to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army.


    Ah Liang, the second leader, should understand the reason why teeth die and lips are cold. He never dreamed that before Kublai Khan had hit the three cities, he had taken refuge with Kublai Khan early.


    For a long time, the chief, ah Liang, was speechless.


    General Boyan folded the opened letter and put it back into the envelope. He asked, "chief, you have nothing to say, have you?"


    "So what?" The second leader a Zong asked.


    He added: "without the support of a-liang, I can still keep the three cities."


    After hearing this, the former general laughed and said to a Zong: "chief, I know what you are saying is angry. "


    " not for yourself, but for your wife and children. " He added.


    A Zongdao said: "the wife of the commander of Dali is the princess of Dali. Even if the second leader, a Liang, betrayed us, it''s no big deal. The king of Dali will send reinforcements to help us guard the city."


    "You and I are very clear about the political situation in Dali. The one who can really make the decision is the Lord of Gao, the king of Dali. To put it bluntly, he is just a puppet." Former general.


    He asked: "in Dali, you have been secretly presiding over the king of Dali to regain the royal power. For this reason, the Lord of the high Kingdom hates you to the bone. Do you think the Lord of the high kingdom will send troops to help you?"


    This is another heavy hammer, heavy hit on the big leader a Zong''s body, let the big leader a Liang''s last hope also burst.


    Look at him again, his arrogance is obviously not so arrogant, and his head is lowered.


    "You are the eldest son of the last generation of tribal leaders. What the fourth Prince values most is that as long as you submit to the fourth prince, not only the lives of your family can be saved, but also the position of your chief will not change." General Boyan said.


    A Liang said with a little sadness: "the wife of the leader is a princess of Dali royal family. Now let the leader abandon the king of Dali and turn to you. The leader really can''t bear it."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t need you to be loyal to King Dali, but now the real king of Dali is not the one sitting on the throne, but the Lord Gao. If we fight against Lin Hanting''s army now, we are actually helping the Lord Gao, not the king Dali." Former general.When he finished, general Boyan continued: "in fact, there is a little misunderstanding in Dali about our Mongolian Khanate."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Asked the chief, a Zong.


    General Dali replied, "it''s not for the other two purposes that we came here to destroy you."


    "Two other purposes?" Asked the chief, a Zong.


    General Boyan replied, "not bad."


    Then, he said that the high Lord of Dali was dictatorial, bullied the king of Dali, and made the people in Dali destitute. What the Mongolian Khan hated most in his life was the bandits. Therefore, he sent his fourth younger brother, Kublai Khan, to take charge of the army in Dali, in order to defend the king of Dali.


    In addition to this, the Song Dynasty did not submit to Mongolia. This time, it also hoped to attack the hinterland of the Song Dynasty through Dali.


    Of course, it would be better if Dali could send troops to assist the Mongol Khanate''s army to attack.


    Once it''s done, the benefits of Dali are absolutely indispensable.


    General, it''s true.


    He knew that it was the national policy of the Mongol Khanate for generations to attack the hinterland of the Song Dynasty through Dali. As for the Qing emperor''s side, it was certainly nonsense.


    Mengge Khan was not so kind-hearted. He spent money and food to remove the powerful officials for others. And the purpose of destroying Dali in the end was masked by the explanation of the author.


    Don''t mention it. He really made the big leader a Zong a little excited.


    Why resist the army of the Mongolian Khanate?


    The gaoguozhu family had been oppressing Dali king for several generations. At the most rampant time, they forced Dali king to abdicate and stand on his own.


    As a tribe loyal to the king of Dali, the leader of azong had been trying to clean up the high Lord, but he was unable to compete with the king of Dali because of his limited strength.


    Now, Boyan has said that one of the purposes of this trip is to deal with Gao Guozhu and cooperate with others. It is a win-win choice.


    "You''re not going to cross the river, are you?" Asked the chief, a Zong.


    After listening to them, they knew that the leader of a Zong had already been moved by them.


    General Boyan said to him, "chief, our fourth Prince is the fourth younger brother of Mongolian Khan. He is the hero of the world. What he says is always like a mountain. There is absolutely no reason to repent."


    "In that case .¡£¡±


    When ah Zong said "chief", he stopped.


    Although the content after the word "Hua" has not been said, we all know what the great leader of a Zong wants to say.


    It seems that the leader of the three li, the great leader of a Zong, still hesitated.


    General Boyan said, "it''s too late to wait. Don''t regret it, chief."


    On the surface, it sounds like a reminder to the chief of a Zong. He pondered it carefully, but there was a smell of threat.


    The leader of a Zong knew that it would be irreparable to wait for others to give up completely.


    With a long sigh, he pointed to the direction of Dali city and said, "king, it''s not that his subordinates are unfaithful, but that at the moment, we need to cooperate with the Mongolian Khanate."


    "You two, the chief has decided that from now on, which tribes are willing to submit to the fourth prince. I''d like to welcome the fourth prince into the city in person." Another way.

 C648

    In Dali, "Ou Lu" means Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Its 13 snow peaks are like a flying dragon, which is why it is named.


    In Dali, the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain is said to be the embodiment of their patron saint "San Duo".


    In order to show their respect for Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, a Zong, the chief of the tribe, and a Liang, the second Chief of the tribe, led their troops to Yulong Snow Mountain to meet them.


    According to Yao Shu''s promise to the second leader in advance, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, can support to ascend the position of some tribal leaders. However, considering that the big leader a Zong has also surrendered, it is not appropriate to do so.


    So Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, promised, but he set aside another city in Dali to be ruled by the two leaders, a Liang.


    Up to now, although the two leaders are dissatisfied, they have nothing to do.


    It''s just a promise.


    Seeing Kublai Khan''s flag from a distance, the big leader a Zong and the second leader a Liang came down from the horse and walked forward to Kublai Khan.


    He came to the horse, bowed, saluted and said, "I''ve seen the fourth prince!"


    "Don''t be too polite." The fourth King Kublai came down from his mount and said politely.


    Chief a Zong asked: "fourth prince, you and your generals have come all the way. It''s very hard. I suggest that you have a rest here today. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave for San Fu."


    "This..."


    After listening to the suggestion of the big leader a Zong, the fourth King Kublai was a little hesitant.


    "The beautiful scenery of Yulong Snow Mountain is rare in the world. It''s really a pity that you and your generals come here and don''t enjoy it." The second leader, ah Liang, said again.


    If he refused, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that he would make the two tribal leaders lose face.


    In view of these, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, nodded and said, "it''s afternoon now. Anyway, we can''t catch up with Dali today. Just follow the two leaders'' wishes."


    Since the attack on Dali, the officers and men of the three services have had little rest.


    I heard that I could have a rest again, and there was a lot of excitement.


    Before the big leader a Zong and the second leader a Liang put forward this proposal, they had already made preparations and ordered the soldiers to build a lot of tents in the blue moon valley of Yulong Snow Mountain for the army.


    After the melting of the ice and snow in Yulong Snow Mountain, the formed water flows from the east foot of Yulong Snow Mountain to a valley.


    The moon is reflected in the blue lake, so it is called blue moon valley.


    After the four princes and the generals came here with the two commanders, they felt that it was indeed a good place, as the great commander and the second commander said.


    It''s already sunset after they''ve packed up.


    Chief a Liang and chief a Zong have prepared the dinner.


    Among the people who brought it, there are many who are good at singing and dancing.


    When the music sounded, they jumped up.


    Drinking wine, watching the happy dance, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and all the soldiers were very happy and drunk.


    In the middle of the night, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was in a daze when he heard someone shouting: "there''s a fire .¡£¡±


    Before he got up, a man with a torch, naked upper body, hair into his bedclothes.


    The man came forward and pushed. Kublai Khan said in a loud voice, "fourth prince, get up quickly."


    This time, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, woke up completely.


    He sat up fiercely and looked at it with the light of the torch. Then he saw that general Boyan was breaking in.


    "What happened?" Kublai Khan asked


    "We''ve been raided." General Boyan replied.


    When they were sleeping soundly, a large number of sergeants appeared from both sides of the valley. As they fired rockets at the barracks, they ran to the barracks.


    These tents built by these tribes are flammable.


    After being hit by these raiding sergeants'' rockets, they immediately burst into flames.


    The sergeants were burned and killed in confusion.


    Kublai Khan and Yao Shu, the four princes, were protected by general Boyan and master Yang lianzhenjia.


    They retreated until they were fifty miles away before they stabilized.


    When the people and horses were gathered up, the number of people was counted and 7000 people were lost.


    The spies report that it was ah Zong, the chief of the tribe, and ah Liang, the second chief, who raided them.


    After hearing this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and all the generals were a little confused. They didn''t know why ah Zong, the great leader, and ah Liang, the second leader, spoke well in advance, and why they changed their mind without any signs.


    This plan was planned by Yao Shu, a counselor, who also participated in the specific implementation.


    Some Mongolian generals attacked Yao Shu, saying that he was fooling him, which led to the defeat.


    It''s a bit unfair for Yao Shu to say that.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, stopped them, saying that he had decided this matter. If he was responsible, he should be responsible for it.With his position in the eyes of the generals under his command, he did not dare to say anything more.


    But one of them spoke.


    This man is the general of Wu Liang Hetai.


    He said, "fourth Lord, you are right. You should be mainly responsible for this."


    "But you can''t just talk about it." He added.


    General Boyan listened to him and said to general Wuliang: "the four princes have admitted their mistakes in public. What else do you want? "


    after listening to his question, Wu Liang did not come back. He just looked at Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, with a smile.


    "You come with me." The fourth Prince Kublai rose and said.


    And he took the people out of the tent.


    Suddenly, the fourth King Kublai lay on the ground and said, "come on, I''ll take great responsibility for the king''s 15th army staff."


    "Four Wangye, absolutely not." Yao Shu stood up and stopped.


    Then he said, "if you really want to fight, you can fight me."


    He said that he wanted to pull the fourth Prince Kublai up.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "you are my counsellor. If something goes wrong, I will let you accept it. What is the future of my king. ¡°¡£


    "Hurry up and ask Mr. Yao to one side." He said to his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to listen to the orders of the fourth prince. He bent down and pulled Yao Shu aside.


    When they finished this, the fourth prince said to the sergeant with the stick, "if you don''t fight, when will you stay? "


    " if you don''t let Mr. Yao do it for you, let the last general do it for you. Anyway, the last general''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He''s like no trouble. " Boyan said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, said, "if you want someone else to do something for you, then you will be engaged in military and legal affairs."


    Now, the people on the scene dare not say anything more.


    The law enforcement Sergeant swung his baton and said, "pa pa pa And then they hit 15 soldiers in succession.


    After the fight, general Boyan came forward and quickly helped the fourth Prince Kublai Khan up.


    He asked Wu Liang Hetai, "general, are you satisfied this time?"


    "Don''t be rude to the general." After listening to Boyan''s question, Kublai Khan rebuked him.


    Wu Liang bowed to Kublai Khan and said, "the last general did this for the sake of the fourth prince."


    "I didn''t expect that the general under your command misunderstood the meaning of the last general." He said with a deliberate sigh.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said: "general, you think too much. The generals under my command have been following me for a long time. They love me for myself, but they are not dissatisfied with you."


    "Besides, it''s the king''s will to fight the fifteen army staff." He added.


    Wu Liang said to the general, "thank you for understanding the general."


    "We''ve had our own battle this time." King Kublai gave orders.


    The generals listened to the order of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and bowed themselves to salute. Then they left.


    Of course, Yang lianzhenjia, Yao Shu and Boyan were left by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Boyan said angrily: "this Wuliang Hetai is so hateful. Relying on the people sent by Khan, he dared to force the fourth prince to punish himself."


    "In the presence of these generals, Wu Liang and the Taiwan general have gone too far in doing so, but in the final analysis, the responsibility lies with me." Yao Shudao.


    He added: "fourth prince, you have been here today. I feel very uneasy."


    "It has been said that the main responsibility for this matter lies with Wang." The fourth King Kublai said.


    He added: "don''t talk about it in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that the Mongolian army who was fighting against thunderbolt would capsize in Dali." General Boyan said.


    Yao Shu said: "I don''t know about the big leader a Zong, but I have written a letter of obedience from my observation of the two leaders a Zong. I don''t think I will go back on it."


    "According to the former general, the people of these tribes all know that their brothers have been at odds with each other for a long time because of the position of the top leaders of these tribes. Suddenly, they unite to plot against us?" General Boyan asked.


    He asked again, "is this the set up by the former general?"


    "Absolutely not!" Master Yang lianzhenjia replied.


    General Boyan asked, "master, why are you so sure?"


    "The poor monk and his master, his family and the father and son of the former general are old friends, and they know each other well." Master Yang lianzhenjia replied.


    Kublai Khan said: "the master is right. The former general and his son are not like this."


    "Besides, if their father and son want to plot against us, he can do it when we cross the Jinsha River. Why wait until now?" He added.


    Yao Shudao said: "is it because our actions have been leaked, and when Gao Guozhu, a powerful minister of Dali, knew about it, he threatened the great leader and the second leader of azong"There is a possibility." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia said: "poor monk once visited Dali with his master''s family. The relationship between Dali and various tribes is very loose. Although the Lord Gao is a powerful minister of Dali, it is impossible to master enough things to restrict the great leader and the second leader of a Zong under the current situation."


    After listening to him, this possibility was ruled out.


    "Since the beginning of Wang''s army, he has never failed in the second place except for two successive defeats in Dali." The fourth King Kublai said.


    In order to comfort Kublai Khan, general Boyan said, "fourth prince, in fact, you don''t have to worry. This loss is just a drop in the bucket for our hundreds of thousands of troops."


    "When we see the capture of Dali, we will kill all their men, women and gold and silver." Boyan said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, heard this and said, "nonsense!"


    "If you dare to do that, the king will cut off your Boyan''s head." He added.


    Boyan quickly knelt down and said, "fourth prince, you are wrong."


    It has been said that, unlike in the past, since Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu and other counsellors were around, the fourth King Kublai Khan has changed the Mongolian tradition of plundering without occupying a place.


    What general Boyan said just now is tantamount to returning to the style of the former Mongolian army. As his confidant general, he said that, of course, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was annoyed.


    "Get up." Seeing that general Boyan had realized his mistake, the fourth prince said.


    "No more," he said


    "Don''t worry, fourth Lord. The last general will never do this in the future." General Boyan said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "the most important thing at the moment is to find out the reason why the big leader a Zong and the second leader a Liang changed their position as soon as possible."


    "In my opinion, it can be done in light and dark." He added.


    General Boyan said, "please give me your orders."


    "When you lead a group of Rangers and meet the isolated soldiers in Dali, you can catch them and cross examine them. Maybe you can get some information." The fourth King Kublai said.


    "Yes," said general Boyan


    "Master, you have to work hard on this." The fourth King Kublai Khan said to master Yang lianzhenjia.


    Master Yang lianzhenjia put his hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    "I''m willing to serve the fourth prince." He added.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said: "master is the master of basiba. His kung fu is superb. I want to trouble you to go to the big leader a Zong and the second leader a Liang and have a close look."


    "It''s up to the poor monk." Master Yang Lianzhen said.


    "The fourth Prince Kublai Khan said:" the military situation is urgent, you should go on your own


    "We have suffered such a big loss this time. I always feel that I can''t swallow it." Yao Shu watched as master Yang lianzhenjia and general Boyan left.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, stared at Yao Shu, then suddenly laughed and asked, "Mr. Wang is the king''s brain trust. Since he is unwilling, he must have some fantastic ideas, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Yao Shu replied.


    He added: "I''m just worried that you won''t like it."


    "As long as we can deal with the second leader of a Liang and the great leader of a Zong, our king is not unwilling." The fourth King Kublai said.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu came to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and whispered in his ear.


    "You are such a cunning old man." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said to him half jokingly.

 C649

    Defeated in Yulong Snow Mountain, retreated and rebuilt the camp.


    That night, in the camp, it was very quiet.


    But in the early morning of the next day, Zhongjiang was called by Yao Shu to the account of Kublai Khan.


    Yesterday, when they saw the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he was still fine,


    however, at this time, they saw him lying on the window, covered by the quilt, motionless.


    Wu Liang pointed to the bed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, fourth prince?"


    "Fourth prince, he''s gone to heaven." Yao Shu suddenly howled.


    After hearing this, they were all surprised and said, "after a defeat, I don''t want to be so upset."


    According to Yao Shu, the night before yesterday, they were raided by the big leader a Zong and the second leader a Liang. In the dark, the fourth King Kublai Khan was accidentally hit by a poisonous arrow. At that time, in order to avoid the loss of morale, he asked the military doctor to pull out the poisonous arrow and bandage the wound.


    Yesterday, we built a camp here, met them, and returned to our accounts. The poison spread, and then it didn''t work.


    Yao Shu also said that Kublai Khan, the fourth king, had given orders when he was dying. After resting here for three days, the army set out to return to Xingzhou.


    "That won''t do." After listening to this, Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan stood up and objected.


    Yao Shu asked Wu Liang, "general, don''t you want to obey the orders of the fourth prince? "


    " the capture of Dali is the last order of Khan. How can we give up halfway because of the death of the fourth prince? " Wu Liang replied.


    Yao Shu asked, "what do you think of the general?"


    "Our general knows that those present here are not only the subordinates of the fourth prince, but also the brothers of the fourth prince. According to the fourth prince, the army has a rest here for three days. In these three people, the officers and men of the Third Army mourn the fourth prince." Wu Liang replied.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu asked, "in three days?"


    "Three days later, our general will continue to attack Dali. Mr. Yao, you will lead a team of Mongolian warriors to escort the fourth Prince back to Xingzhou." Wu Liang replied.


    He also complacent way: "so public and private do not delay, believe that the spirit of the fourth prince in heaven will also agree."


    After that, without waiting for Yao Shu to say anything more, Wu Liang and his generals left with him.


    Only Kublai Khan''s four princes were left in the back of the big account.


    Some generals were discontented and said: "the fourth Prince''s body is not cold, so Liang Hetai is so arrogant. It''s really .¡£¡±


    "Mr. Yao, you are resourceful and quick to make up your mind." Another general told Yao Shudao.


    Ignoring them, Yao Shu arranged several bodyguards to guard the gate of the big account and the back account, and told them that no one could come in without his permission, and the violator would be beheaded immediately.


    When he had arranged these things, he went back to the back of the tent, came to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and bowed himself and said, "fourth prince, everything is arranged properly."


    After hearing this, Kublai Khan, who was lying on the bed covered by the quilt, suddenly lifted the cup and jumped up.


    These can be in addition to Yao Shu outside the people scared, heart said: "this man died, how come back to life."


    It turns out that this is just a play played by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and Yao Shu. The purpose is to deceive Wu Liang and play a realistic play.


    Of course, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and Yao Shu had a deeper intention to hide from the general Wu Liang.


    To confirm that the fourth prince was ok, the generals were both surprised and happy. They felt that they had the backbone again.


    Summon them all to the layout of the barracks, and the fourth king of Kublai Khan ordered them to get up.


    After a Liang, the second leader of these tribes, and a Zong, the big leader of these tribes, agreed to the envoys of the fourth Prince of Mongolia, they didn''t want to go back.


    It''s just because something unexpected happened.


    The leader of a Liang ER and the leader of a Zong were suddenly poisoned by a strange poison. When they broke out, they were in great pain.


    As for how this poison intruded into their bodies, the chief a Zong and the second chief a Liang did not know.


    I asked many doctors to see it, but they were all helpless.


    At this time, the chief a Zong and the second chief a Liang each received a letter, asking them not to bring any entourage, only allowing them to wear casual clothes and go to a place to meet.


    Before he came, a Zong, the chief, and a Liang, the second chief, did not know that each other was also invited to come here.


    The second leader a Liang came later than the first leader a Zong.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw his eldest brother. The eldest leader, ah Liang, was sitting in it, not in a daze.


    Of course, sitting in the room, the big leader a Zong was surprised to see his brother, the second leader, a Liang pushed the door in.


    After closing the door, the second leader, a Liang, asked his brother what the big leader, a Zong, was doing here.Of course, it was hard for him to tell about the poisoning. He didn''t come back and asked the second leader a Liang what he was doing here.


    At this time, two people with masks came out from inside one by one.


    The chief a Zong and the second chief a Liang asked: "who are you?"


    "I''m here to save your life." The man came to the chair, sat down and said.


    Now both of them understand that this person should be the one who wrote to invite them here.


    "How do you know we''re poisoned?" Asked the chief, a Zong.


    The masked man sitting replied, "it doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is that I can detoxify you." He added emphatically.


    The second leader a Liang asked, "is this the poison you have poisoned?"


    When the masked man heard this, he laughed and couldn''t help it.


    "Now your brother''s life is in my master''s hands. From now on, your brother should be obedient. "The masked man standing next to the masked man sitting.


    Two leaders a Liang way: "son of a bitch, dare to poison us, kill you!"


    Said, pull out the waist to cut to sitting masked man.


    But I don''t know what happened. When he came to the place seven or eight steps away from the masked man, there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of him, which blocked the two leaders a Liang and made him unable to move forward.


    The masked man sitting there gave a cold smile and said, "it''s too much for you to fight against us just because of your Kung Fu."


    Saying that, also don''t see what action he has, these two leaders a Liang fly, heavily bump into the wall, fall to the ground again.


    This can frighten big leader a Zong, express oneself to dare not offend them in a hurry.


    The masked man standing next to the sitting masked man judged from his voice that he should be a woman.


    She said: "up to now, I''ll make it clear to you two. If you don''t know what''s right, don''t mention you two. Even your family can''t be saved."


    In a sense, it''s true.


    The ability shown is enough to prove that these two people can do what they just said.


    The masked man who was standing picked out a white porcelain vase, took two pills from it, and said, "this is the antidote for the poison you have been poisoned."


    "It''s just that the antidote can''t be given to you for nothing." She added.


    The masked man sitting asked, "I heard that your brothers all took refuge with Kublai Khan?"


    "The trend of the times, our brothers have no way." The leader of a Liang led the way.


    Sitting masked people scold them: "useless things."


    "People have two hands, you also have two hands. There is nothing terrible about Mongolians." He added.


    The chief of a Zong and the second Chief of a liang are the same characters among the three cities. If someone had said that before, they would have fallen to the ground. But facing this man, the two brothers just bowed their heads in shame and did not dare to say anything.


    "Give them the antidote." The masked man who was sitting told the masked man who was standing.


    The masked man standing ordered the chief of re''azong and the chief of Aliang to open their mouths.


    When she saw the micro bullet of her index finger, the two antidote pills flew to the mouth of the great leader a Zong and the great leader a Liang.


    When the antidote came to their mouth, they quickly swallowed it.


    After seeing them swallow it, the masked man sitting there said, "half of the knowledge antidote you swallowed just now, if you want to thoroughly remove the poison from your body, you need to take another antidote, but you can rest assured that after taking half of the antidote, the poison in your body will not attack in half a month."


    "As long as you do another thing for us in the next half month, we can consider giving your brother the other half of the antidote." He added.


    After hearing this, the two brothers quickly asked what the masked man was about.


    It turned out that the masked man asked the two brothers to meet the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army in Yulong Snow Mountain according to the original plan.


    But let them persuade the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to stay in the blue moon valley of Yulong Snow Mountain for one night.


    the masked people instructed them to try their best to persuade the Mongolian soldiers to get drunk when rewarding them.


    In the middle of the night, the masked people and most of the tribe soldiers rushed out of the dense forest around the blue moon valley. The leader of a Zong and the leader of a Liang, who lived in the camp with the fourth prince, took the opportunity to lead the soldiers, and came to work together inside and outside.


    The second leader, a Liang, was well aware of the power of the Mongols. In view of the lesson of the last time, after the successful raid, after a while of pursuing and killing, he let the troops stop and went back to Yulong Snow Mountain.


    After the battle, they admired the two masked people and asked him to stay and help them deal with the army of Kublai Khan.


    They said they would let bygones be bygones for poisoning him.The masked man kept his word. After the battle, he immediately took out the other half of the antidote and let the chief and the second Chief of a Zong take it.


    Just as they were drinking and celebrating, some tribal spies reported that hundreds of flags were set up all over the Mongolian camp, howling.


    After hearing this, the second leader, a Liang, was overjoyed and said, "it seems that we have killed an important figure in the Mongolian army in this raid."


    After that, it was just a while before another spy came back, saying that it was Kublai Khan, the commander of the Mongol army in Dali, who was seriously injured and died.


    Now the army camp is mourning for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, preparing to escort his body back to Xingzhou three days later.


    Don''t say, leader a Liang Er is really good at marching. After listening to the words of some tribal spies, he immediately said, "it''s really a good opportunity."


    He felt that the Mongolian army was busy dealing with the affairs of Kublai Khan, the fourth king of the Mongol army, and the guard must be relaxed.


    This evening, if they take the opportunity to attack the army of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, they will give him another heavy blow.


    That''s true.


    After hearing this, masked man and chief a Zong thought it was feasible.


    They said they would dare to do it. The two brothers took all the tribal soldiers and divided them into two groups. In the early hours of the morning, they killed them in the camp of the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    When they arrived, the camp was quiet.


    Only in the Yuanmen of the camp, there were a few Mongolian soldiers who dozed off there.


    Seeing this, the great leader of a Zong and the second leader a Liang were very happy, and immediately led the army back into the camp of Kublai Khan.


    But when they got inside, they saw that the tents were empty, not even a Mongo soldier.


    The second secret leader is not good.


    He knew that he and his elder brother a Zong were ambushed by others.


    With only three blasts, we could see the Mongol army coming out from all directions.


    After being defeated twice by these tribes in succession, the Mongolian soldiers had been holding their breath for a long time.


    At the moment, after the people of these tribes were surrounded by them, the Mongolian soldiers all killed the soldiers of these tribes.


    Surrounded by others, the morale was low. In the face of the fierce Mongolian soldiers, the will of those tribal soldiers collapsed.


    In this way, the great leader of a Zong was killed by the young general of Bo Yan, and only the leader of a Liang Er broke out with a small number of tribal soldiers.


    Since crossing the Jinsha River, this battle has been the most enjoyable.


    Mongolian soldiers and soldiers are thundering with joy .¡£


    Of course, some people are not happy.


    This man is general Wuliang Hetai.


    Only the generals under the command of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan knew about the feign death of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, but the general of Wu Liang and Taiwan didn''t know about it.


    After the end of the battle, Wu Liang and his troops came to the fourth prince, bowed to him and said, "congratulations. "


    " you''re welcome, general. " Kublai said to him.


    He added: "the king didn''t tell the general about this in advance. Please don''t blame him. "


    " I will not dare at the end. " General Wu Liangtai.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, explained: "this time, I''m worried that there will be too many people in the army. If we leak the news, then my plan will fail."


    "As a major military operation, before it was carried out, the most important thing is to keep secret." General Wu Liangtai.

 C650

    The second leader, a Liang, was ambushed. After he escaped, he did not dare to stay in Yulong Snow Mountain.


    Considering the Mongolian cavalry''s quick action, he took some of the remaining troops of the tribe to rest and led them to Sanlu.


    According to the sergeant who stayed at the camp in Yulong Snow Mountain, the masked man only left a pill for detoxification.


    Only a few people know about the poisoning of the chief a Zong and the second chief a Liang, but the sergeant is not clear about it.


    But as a client, he knows it.


    The chief of a Liang didn''t even think about it, so he swallowed the pills from the general.


    Due to the lack of manpower and material resources like the great Song Dynasty, Sanlu city did not build the walls as tall as the Central Plains city.


    But the defense project was built according to the local conditions.


    In this way, although the city wall was not as big as that of the Song Dynasty, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    With the aftereffect of victory, the fourth King Kublai Khan led a large army to the city of Sanfu.


    According to the old rules, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, led the generals out of the camp to observe the enemy situation.


    After seeing it, Kublai Khan''s expression was dignified.


    Without saying a word, he took the generals back to the big account.


    The fourth prince said, "if Sanfu is attacked by force, it will cause heavy casualties to our Mongolian army. "


    " with our strength, there is absolutely no problem. " Wu Lianghe


    General of Taiwan University.


    He also said: "if the fourth Prince trusted the last general, then he would be willing to lead his troops to capture Sanfu city for you.


    Last time, after crossing the Jinsha River, general Wuliang joined the army of Taiwan for their exploits. As a result, the Mongolian army was ambushed and suffered heavy losses.


    He felt that most of the elite of these tribes were lost after they were trapped by the fourth King Kublai Khan. Moreover, they took the city of Sanfu with their weapons. It was not easy to capture them.


    If you make this contribution, when you go back to Khan''s palace, you can also see mengge Khan with Lin Khan''s palace.


    According to what Kublai Khan thought in his heart, he didn''t want to attack such a city.


    He wanted to think of a way to reduce casualties to the best, and then hit.


    But now the general of Wu Liang and Taiwan is so active in fighting. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the general of Wu Liang and Taiwan will have a problem with him again.


    You know, they were sent by mengge Khan of the Mongolian Khanate. If he stopped them from fighting, Wu Liang and the Taiwan general thought he was jealous of his contribution.


    This matter really made the fourth Prince Kublai Khan a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not speak, Wu Liang joined the army and said, "if you do not want to, you will be willing to issue a military order. If you can''t attack this city in three days, you will be willing to engage in military justice."


    "All right, then." Listening to Wu Liang''s words, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had no choice but to reply.


    With the permission of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, Wu Liang and his generals immediately went to prepare for the siege the next day.


    "He is so conceited that he will know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is when he suffers a little." General Boyan has no way to be angry.


    Listening to Boyan''s words, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, reprimanded him and said, "he is also a member of the king''s command. Now we should make concerted efforts to attack the Sanfu."


    "You lead the troops of Shuo Bu, as the backup, to meet the general Wu Liang and Taiwan." He said.


    After hearing this, general Boyan said unconvinced: "fourth prince, last time you pretended to be dead, Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan wanted to seize the power."


    "We don''t agree with him. Now, you have to choose to help him. You can''t do it." He added.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, patted the handsome case and said: "on weekdays, I really teach you in vain."


    "If you want any more mischief, the king will be engaged in military justice." He added.


    Yao Shu advised: "general Boyan, don''t make the fourth Prince angry again."


    With that, he signaled the generals to disperse quickly.


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that general Boyan has not been very friendly to you since Wu Liang and his troops came to help you. The generals will see that." After they all left, Yao Shu said again.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said: "this king knows, but now we still have to focus on the overall situation. Dali has not been completely conquered. Our own people started to make trouble first. That''s not a good sign."


    "No matter when and where you are, you always put the overall situation first. I really admire you." After hearing this, Yao Shu said.


    Suddenly he thought of something and said, "there''s another thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yao Shu replied, "it''s about master Yang lianzhenjia."The master Yang lianzhenjia was ordered to explore the affairs of the chief a Zong and the second chief a Liang. He was very attentive.


    Although the two brothers are at odds, they each have a confidant, and the relationship between them is very strong.


    These two confidants also know about the poisoning of chief a Zong and chief a lianger.


    After a little wine, they began to talk about it.


    This time, master Yang lianzhenjia finally found out the reason.


    Back in the barracks, the fourth prince was busy with military affairs. Master Yang lianzhenjia told Mr. Yao Shu in detail about this matter, and he hurried out of the barracks.


    "So it is." After hearing this, the fourth prince said.


    He added: "so they have to go back on their words, but they have no choice but to go back on their words."


    "Fourth prince, you are so kind-hearted." Yao Shudao.


    The fourth king said: "yes, the two leaders of a Zong and a liang are not strong enough. In fact, they are poisoned. They can come to our king. If they submit to our king, our king will help them detoxify."


    "I just don''t know who the poisoned man is?" Yao Shu asked.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "the person who prevents the chief of a Zong and the second Chief of a liang from submitting to the king must be the enemy of the king."


    "Did the high Lord of Dali send someone to do it?" Yao Shu replied.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied: "according to our information, the Lord of the high kingdom in Dali has always insisted on fighting against us. Once he knows that the second leader a Liang and the first leader a Zong want to yield to us, he will send someone to kill us. This is entirely possible."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such capable people in Dali junior high school." Yao Shudao.


    He also said: "this man''s ability to poison is so brilliant, fourth prince, you need to strengthen your guard."


    "I have another worry." Yao Shudao.


    "You mean to say..."


    When it comes to the word "Shuo", he doesn''t go on.


    "Are you suspecting that someone is playing tricks with Lin Hanting?" Yao Shu asked.


    Kublai said, "then the king nodded his head."


    "Over the years, the four princes have made more and more contributions and ruled more and more areas. The people in the Khan court were afraid of you. If you succeed in conquering Dali, they will not be happy." Yao Shudao.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked, "if it''s sent by Lin Hanting, who do you think arranged it?"


    "You know very well that there will be no one else except the seventh Prince Ali Buge." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "when I was young, I had a good relationship with my brother. I feel very sad to have made this situation."


    "Since ancient times, Brotherhood has changed in the royal family." Yao Shudao.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said: "when the master comes back, we must find a way to find the person behind the scenes."


    "This man behind the scenes has done us too much damage." He added.


    After discussing some matters in the barracks, they took a rest.


    The next day, early in the morning, after breakfast, general Wu Liang and his troops left the barracks to attack the city.


    After the Mongol army came out of the grassland, it often attacked the city.


    At a point not far from the city, general Wu lianghetai first commanded the riprap machine, and the archers stormed the city.


    With such an intensive attack, all Dali officers and men in the city hid one after another.


    It has been said that the Sanlu city was built on the water beside the mountain, with many bunkers.


    Seeing this situation, Dali''s officers and soldiers hid in the bunker according to the drill in advance.


    When Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan saw that all the people outside the city had withdrawn, he asked the soldiers behind to get the ladder to the city.


    Some Mongolian soldiers with sabres in their hands and some with shields climbed up to the top of Sanfu city.


    In addition, another team put a huge wood wrapped with iron sheet on the carriage, fixed it, and pushed it to the gate of Sanfu city.


    They rammed the gate of the city with the huge wood wrapped in the iron sheet.


    At this time, in order to avoid hurting their own people, the archers and riprappers behind stopped attacking.


    When they climbed up the ladder, the soldiers of Dali came out of the shelter and threw down the big rocks and rolling trees. There were also archers on the top of them firing bows and arrows.


    What''s more, to the surprise of the Mongolians, the city was built by the water beside the mountain. The leaders of the past dynasties emptied many parts of the mountain, which can be said to extend in all directions.


    In many places, it looks like stone. But suddenly a hole opened. The Dali soldiers who came out of the hole either pushed down the Mongolian soldiers'' ladder or stabbed the climbing Mongolian soldiers to death with weapons.Wu Liang and Taiwan''s general also captured many cities, but it was his first time to build such a city.


    After nearly three hours of attack, no damage was caused to Sancho City, but the troops of Wu Liang and Tai general suffered a lot of casualties.


    Seeing that the morale of the generals under his command is somewhat low, it is meaningless for Wu Liang to continue to attack today.


    So, he called for the end of the war .¡£


    On this first day, Wu Liang and the Taiwan general came with full confidence, but they were disappointed.


    He had already issued a military order in front of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan did not dare to slack off.


    On the second day, he doubled the number of men and launched a more violent attack on the three cities than the day before.


    But the result is the same.


    On the last day, Wu Liang''s army was out of bounds. He pulled out all the soldiers who could fight under his command. From the morning, he launched attacks on the three cities in turn.


    When the battle came to light, Wu Liang joined the general of Taiwan. He was worried, holding a sabre in hand and taking the sergeant to attack the city himself.


    As soon as others arrived at the tower of siege, they did not climb up, so the tragedy happened.


    It is estimated that the sergeants of Sanchong City saw from above that the identity of Wu Liang Hetai general was a bit unusual. Several Dali sergeants gathered together and threw big stones and rolling logs to Wu Liang Hetai general one after another.


    One of the stones was on the head of general Wuliang Hetai. Fortunately, general Wuliang Hetai was wearing a helmet. Otherwise, this big stone might break the head of general Wuliang Hetai.


    Rao is like this, but also will Wu Liang he Tai general hit on the ground, immediately fainted.


    The siege manager has an accident, the siege is naturally unable to attack.


    They hastily picked up Wu Liang''s army and withdrew.


    In this Sanfu City, the second leader, a Liang, was very happy to see the Mongolian soldiers retreating in a hurry.


    Then he opened the gate of the city and led the soldiers of the tribe to cover up.


    When the retreating Mongolian commander had a problem and his opponent came to cover up, the attacking Mongolian soldiers were in a bit of a mess.


    Fortunately, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had been prepared for a long time. When Wu Liang and Taiwan''s general attacked Sanfu City, they arranged for general Boyan to take over.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the Mongolian soldiers in front of the siege, general Boyan came with his men and horses to meet the men and horses of the Wuliang Hetai general.


    But for this, Wu Liang and the troops of the Taiwan general would be at a loss.


    It was said that Wu Liang had an accident with the general of Taiwan, and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was also very worried.


    He immediately took Yao Shu to the barracks of general Wu Liang.


    See the military doctor just bandaged his head.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked the military doctor how Wu Liang was injured.


    According to him, after Wu Liang was smashed, he suffered a heavy blow to his head. It is estimated that there will not be a month and a half. That''s fine.


    Before the attack, Sanfu city lost one of its generals.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked people to take good care of Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan. If there was any change, he went to him immediately and told her.


    "Fourth prince, you''re right. It''s definitely not good to attack Sanfu city." When he came back, Yao Shu had been waiting for him there for a long time. When he saw Kublai Khan coming in, he said to him.


    Kublai Khan''s four princes all said: "Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan were injured. This is a lesson."


    "It seems that tomorrow, Mr. Yao, you need to accompany me to have a close look at the three cities. Maybe you can find a way to attack the city." He added.

 C651

    A stream of water from Heilongtan flows out from the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, from the northwest corner of Sanlu ancient city to Yulong bridge.


    After arriving here, the current is divided into three parts, forming three rivers: the West River, the middle river and the East River.


    At this time, two people in plain clothes were holding a map drawn on silk, looking at it and pointing at the surrounding terrain.


    They are the four princes Kublai Khan and Mr. Yao Shu.


    They are talking while watching.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said with a smile: "last time in the Blue Moon Valley, our camp was attacked by fire. This time, we will go against it. "


    " what do you mean, fourth prince? " Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, said, "if they use fire, then the king will use water."


    The most important thing for a general is to be able to observe astronomy and geography.


    Before I came here, I heard the former general say that after the three rivers, the West River, the East River and the middle river, flow into the ancient city of Lijiang, they can flow through all parts of the ancient city with the help of rivers.


    With his own experience, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knows that there will be rainstorms in recent days.


    He imagined that there would be an earth dam to the northwest of Sanchong.


    Store the water flowing down.


    When a large amount of water accumulates and overflows the dam, the dam will collapse, and a large amount of water will rush in, which will surely destroy and submerge most of the periphery of the city.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu gave a thumbs up and praised the fourth Prince Kublai Khan for his brilliant idea.


    But the earth dam should not be too far or too close to the city.


    If it''s too far away, the power of the accumulated water to the city is not so strong. If it''s too close, when building this earth dam, it will be harassed by Dali soldiers in Sanlu city.


    After some exploration, the place where the earth dam was built was determined, so I left here and went back to the barracks.


    It should not be too late. After returning to the barracks, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, immediately called all the generals to hold a military meeting.


    Let general Boyan lead 20000 troops to attack from the southeast of sanjuan city to attract the attention of the defenders in the city; Yao Shu lead 30000 troops to build a large number of tents near the earth dam address determined by their investigation.


    After the tent is built, the earth dam will be built as quickly as possible.


    And when they had received the commandment, they acted separately.


    The Mongolian officers and men worked very fast, and the earth dam was formed soon.


    When he saw the leader of the fourth branch of the Mongolian army, he didn''t know what it was.


    However, in the southeast, the troops led by general Boyan attacked the city day and night. In addition, he also worried that it was Kublai Khan''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave. In the end, the two leaders a Liang did not arrange anyone to go out.


    Several days later, Yao Shu led 30000 people to build the earth dam.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, came to inspect himself.


    After seeing it, he said he was quite satisfied.


    But the rainstorm he predicted never came down.


    Kublai Khan and Yao Shu are worried about this.


    After all, the key to the success of this project is to bring down a rainstorm.


    At this time, the sun is shining high.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said in his heart, "are you wrong in your judgment?"


    It''s really a vexing problem .¡£


    The weather is always changeable.


    Just when they were worried, when it was almost dark, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Soon, as the fourth Prince Kublai said, there was a rainstorm.


    By the morning of the next day, the water in the dam had almost accumulated.


    The rainstorm still doesn''t mean to stop.


    When the fourth Prince knew it, he asked the soldiers to evacuate from the earth dam and prepare their bags.


    After more than an hour, the water in the earth dam overflowed the earth dam.


    The earth dam is built with a large amount of soil mixed with a small amount of stone. As soon as the water washes, the earth dam collapses in a short time.


    A lot of water, the power is amazing.


    Most of the man-made areas in the northwest of Sanfu city were washed down.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, ordered the soldiers to ride on the leather bags and rush to the Sanlu.


    When they entered the city, they saw that there was already a vast ocean among the three cities, and they became the kingdom of Ze.


    The army and the people of Sanchong are struggling in the water.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, led the Mongolian soldiers with weapons in hand. It was very easy to deal with the soldiers of the tribes in the water.


    They were either captured alive or killed in the water.


    After the flood disappeared, the whole city of Sanlu was occupied by Kublai Khan''s army.


    In this long campaign, less than 100 Mongolian soldiers were killed.It''s a shadow brought about by the defeat of the previous battles, because this victory is a sweeping two.


    The soldiers regained their confidence in continuing to attack Mongolia.


    Sanfu city is a larger city occupied by Mongolians since they invaded Dali.


    During the Long March, all the troops were in the field, setting up tents. This time, when they occupied sanjuan City, the fourth King Kublai Khan decided to rest for a period of time and make sufficient preparations for attacking the capital of Dali.


    Although Sanfu city was occupied, there was a Shanju tribe near Sanfu city. In the past, it had been allied with some tribes.


    The mother of the second leader, a Liang, is the princess of the Shanju clan.


    We can see how close the relationship between the two groups is.


    Now that some tribes have been settled, it can only be said that most of the things in Sanhu have been settled. If we want to completely settle here, we need to deal with this Shanju tribe.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s plan is that the main force of the army will rest here, and at the same time send a small number of elite to clean up the Shanju.


    "Mo Jiang is willing to lead 5000 people to Shanju. "After listening to his plan, general Boyan said.


    General Boyan was the right person in Kublai Khan''s heart.


    But this time, in order to cover his own action, general Boyan kept attacking the city. He was very hard, and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was a little impatient.


    Now general Boyan volunteered, and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was overjoyed.


    He picked up the command arrow and handed it to general Boyan.


    "Wait a minute!" Yao Shu stopped.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, listened to him, took back the arrow he was about to hand out, put it on the table and asked, "Mr. Yao, do you have any different opinions? "


    " yes. " Yao Shu replied.


    In his opinion, Shanju tribe is different from other tribes.


    The remaining main force of these tribes is in sanjuan City, with a fixed goal. However, the place where Shanju tribe lives is not a city, but a deep mountain, just like the former general''s tribe.


    And their tribal base will change from time to time.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, although Mongolian soldiers have strong combat effectiveness, their whereabouts are uncertain. If they don''t fight with you and hide in the mountains, it''s not easy to do.


    Although the eagle is powerful, the chicken is hidden in the woods and it can''t catch it.


    This is really a problem.


    Kublai Khan and general Boyan did not think of this problem just now.


    "Besides that, there''s another problem." "What''s the problem?" he asked


    "Up to now, the second leader, ah Liang, has not been seen." Yao Shudao.


    He added: "although the territory of these tribes has been occupied by us, there must be some people who are not satisfied. If these people are entangled with the leader of a Liang Er, plus the Shanju tribe, it will be quite troublesome to deal with them. "


    this analysis is really reasonable.


    At present, the three cities have been occupied and won, but there are deep-seated crises hidden under the victory.


    The fourth Prince has always trusted Mr. Yao Shu very much. After hearing this, he can do anything.


    After a little meditation, he thought it was better to appease.


    However, the Mongolian generals who are doing this are not happy. They think of the last time they appeased the big leader azong and the second leader Aliang.


    As a result, they pretended to surrender, which made the Mongolian army suffer a great loss.


    The bloody lesson happened not long ago. No wonder they think so.


    Only one Mongolian general did not object.


    This man is general Boyan.


    In Xingzhou, the residence of the fourth prince, general Boyan, Mr. Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong have a good friendship.


    General Boyan often asked the two men about their doubts. He knew that it was not as simple as fighting to pacify a place.


    It''s totally in the public interest to think so, but the other generals attacked general Boyan. They said that he had just volunteered, and now he praises Yao Shu''s ideas. They must be afraid.


    General Boyan was a little angry. He held the handle of the waist knife in his right hand and said, "since I followed the fourth prince, I don''t know what fear is."


    "If any of you don''t agree, you''d better stand up and compete with our general." He added.


    When the fourth prince saw that his generals were making a lot of noise,


    he patted the handsome case and said, "shut up and don''t attack each other."


    "Mr. Yao has a point in what he said." He added.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that they were just resting here for a period of time. If, as Mr. Yao Shu said just now, they could not be eliminated in a short time, and they would be removed again, the Shanju tribe and the second leader a Liang would pose a threat to their rear area.


    In particular, they are all local people. They are very familiar with the topography here. Once they have copied their grain road, it will be dangerous.Yao Shu suggested that he take the father and son of the former general to the general to appease them. As for the two leaders, a Liang, if he was in Shanju tribe at this time, he also hoped that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, would forgive him for his past sins.


    It really takes a lot of mind to do so. After all, the two leaders once betrayed them and caused great losses to the Mongolian army.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan, as a hero of the generation, is incomparable.


    He nodded and agreed with Mr. Yao Shu.


    Moreover, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, also authorized him. For these two leaders, apart from letting bygones be bygones, the previous promise to him was still valid.


    To achieve this, Mr. Yao Shu really admired Kublai Khan from the bottom of his heart.


    Heart: "it seems that he is with the right person."


    For the sake of safety, Mr. Yao Shu not only brought the former general and his son, but also asked the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to accompany Boyan with 100 elite soldiers to protect their safety.


    After the agreement, the party left Sanchong and headed for Shanju tribe.


    While walking, the former general introduced the Shanju tribe to them.


    After walking about fifty or sixty miles, I saw a large number of people coming towards them.


    Seeing this, Yao Shu asked, "is it Gao Guozhu who sent a large army to deal with us?"


    "Sir, you take them back quickly." General Boyan said.


    He added: "the end will stop them here for a while."


    "There are so many of them, general. You only have 100 people. If you stay here, you will die. Let''s go together." Yao Shudao.


    The former general looked at it carefully and said, "don''t panic. This should not be the army sent by Gao Guozhu."


    "Who is that?" Mr. Yao Shu asked.


    The former general replied, "if I read it right, it should be the people of Shanju tribe."


    "We really wanted to find them. Unexpectedly, they came on their own initiative." General Boyan said.


    The former general said, "I know the leader of the Shanju tribe. I''ll go and find out the truth."


    After that, their father and son rode to the Shanju tribe.


    From a distance, it seems that they talked for a while when they got there. The former general and his son took a man with them, and there was a bound man behind them. They pulled him with a rope and went back to general Yao Shu and general Boyan.


    On the day of the destruction of Sanfu City, seeing that the situation was not right, the second leader, a Liang, was under the protection of a group of confidants and escaped.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the capital of Dali to find Lord Gao, and asked him to send a large army to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. However, when he looked at his embarrassed appearance, people might not pay attention to him when he went there.


    With the help of his confidants, he went to Shanju tribe.


    After all, Shanju tribe is his relative.


    But the leader of Shanju tribe heard that the city of sanjuan had been broken, and all the big tribes nearby had been cleaned up for the fourth prince. It must not be wise to fight against the fourth Prince Kublai Khan with their own strength.


    When he saw the leader of the tribe, he tied up the leader of the tribe.


    After hearing this, general Yao Shu and general Boyan were very happy and said, "once this thing goes smoothly, it''s really smooth."


    He dismounted himself and said to the leader of Shanju tribe, "it''s so good."


    "As you can see, the former general used to be the leader of the tribe here. Now their father and son are playing for the fourth prince, and they are all very important. Now you are also subordinate to our fourth prince, and the fourth prince will certainly be used for you. Please rest assured." He added.


    The leader of Shanju tribe was very happy to see that Mr. Yao Shu was so polite to him. He said that from now on, he and his Shanju tribe will serve the fourth Prince wholeheartedly and never repeat.

 C652

    Duan Xingzhi, the present King of Dali, was appointed king of virtue by Xiang Yitian. In name, Duan Xingzhi was the leader of Dali, but in fact, he was only a puppet controlled by Gao Guozhu.


    All the officials in charge of cultural relics and the important affairs of the imperial court reported to the Lord Gao first, and then decided by him, and then went to the king of justice.


    Usually, he has nothing to do and is very free.


    On this day, when he was drinking tea in the palace, he saw Gao Guozhu rushing in.


    According to the normal etiquette, if the Lord wants to meet Xiang Yitian, he must first be informed by the internal servant. Only with the permission of Xiang Yitian, can he enter inside under the guidance of the internal servant.


    Then, he should first set the king of virtue to the righteous heaven, and ask him to get up, then he can get up.


    After all this, he can play his purpose to Xiang Yitian.


    Lord Gao didn''t do that just now. He didn''t have such courtesy.


    On the contrary, when xiangyitian Dingxian Wang saw that it was Gao Guozhu, he immediately got up from his chair and took the initiative to bow his hand to Gao Guozhu, saying hello politely.


    With a snort in his nose, Lord Gao sat down on his own, not waiting for the order from King Dingxian.


    "Tea To righteousness day fix virtuous king to follow to sit down, blunt inside the attendant to command a way.


    Lord Gao took a drink and said dissatisfied, "you are very comfortable, king."


    "This is your blessing, Lord." Set the way of virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    Gao Guozhu said, "king, something big has happened outside."


    "Big deal?" He asked King Dingxian of Yitian


    Lord Gao replied, "yes."


    Then he told King Dingxian of Yitian about the recent events in Sanchong and Jinsha River.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yitian kneaded his hands anxiously and asked, "what can I do?"


    "King, you are the head of a country. You should have made up your mind about such an important matter." Gaoguo is the main road.


    He said to Yitian, "Lord, you are always in charge of the government. It''s better for you to be in charge of this matter."


    "King, what do you mean by that?" After hearing this, Lord Gao asked.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he asked, "are you complaining about the autocracy of your ministers, king?"


    "I misunderstand you, Lord Gao. You don''t mean that." To the king of justice.


    Gao Guozhu said: "but listen to the king, that''s what you mean."


    "If you don''t like the autocracy of the ministers, then they will not be in charge of the government from now on. "She added.


    He did not really want to give up the power in his hands, but threatened to appoint a virtuous king to Yitian.


    Of course, I understand the meaning.


    He quickly explained: "Lord, I really don''t mean that."


    When he said this to the righteous king, the Lord of Gao wanted to complain about him.


    He said that over the years, he had been greedy of the morning and the night, taking charge of the government for Xiang Yitian. However, many people in Dali were dissatisfied with him.


    Every time he thought about it, he felt his real life was miserable.


    Sometimes, things in this world are so ridiculous.


    People who are not wronged pretend to be wronged a lot. People who have suffered a lot of grievances can''t say that they have been wronged. Instead, they want to comfort people who pretend to be wronged.


    The acting is almost finished. Lord Gao thinks it''s time to finish.


    He said: "I have been wronged. I''m afraid that no one knows."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I understand you." Set the way of virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    After thinking about it, he said, "the army of Mongolia is developing rapidly. At present, the capital is empty. "


    " I know that. " After hearing this, Lord Gao said.


    He added: "king, if you have any idea, just say it directly. "


    " if you want to defend the capital, you must have the strength of the capital. At present, the adjustable soldiers can only be the soldiers of the Lord you Gao''s family. " Set the way of virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    In order to weaken the power of the king, most of the troops of Dali, the Lord of Gao, in various names, were included in his family''s fiefdoms and became the private arms of his family.


    It was in the capital city of Dali that the king of Dali sent out all the troops that he could mobilize. Only the guards who guarded him and the palace were in charge. The rest of the troops were in the hands of the Gao family.


    It is because of this that the king of Dali said so.


    The Lord Gao is not stupid either. He doesn''t want to transfer his private arms out. In that case, the power of their Gao family''s fiefdom will be weakened.


    It is always a few people who are willing to cut their own flesh, but the Lord Gao is just one of the majority.


    After listening to the words of the king of Dali, he immediately said, "king, the fiefdom of the minister''s family is also the territory of Dali, which is equally important.""What do you say, Lord?" Asked the king of Dali.


    Lord Gao replied, "there are two ways at the moment."


    "In addition, we need to ask song for help." He added.


    The king of Dali said, "as far as I know, the Song Dynasty was also afraid of the Mongol Khanate. I''m afraid it''s useless to ask them for help."


    "You are wrong to think so, my Lord." Gaoguo is the main road.


    The king of Dali asked, "where is the fault?"


    "If we are finished in Dali, then Mongolia can open up a new front here to deal with them. The emperor and his ministers of the Song Dynasty are not stupid. They still know that." Gaoguo is the main road.


    He added: "even if they are afraid of the Mongolian Khanate and dare not send troops, they will at least provide some food and pay support."


    Lord Gao is a powerful minister. He doesn''t pay attention to the king of justice, but he is really a man of ability.


    I have a lot of opinions about what I said just now.


    After all, there is an interdependent relationship between the two countries. Once one side goes wrong, the other side will not last long.


    Everything in Dali is decided by the Lord Gao.


    Now that he said that, Xiang Yitian did not dare to object. He asked who was sent to Lin''an to ask for help from the great song Emperor.


    The Lord of the high kingdom had a plan for a long time. After hearing the question from King Dingxian of Yitian, he immediately recommended his brother.


    Dali does not want outsiders to interfere in both internal and foreign affairs.


    There is no way for the righteous king to decide. He can only seal his own seal on the national documents handed over by the Lord Gao.


    When the goal was achieved, Lord Gao got up and left.


    Looking at Gao Guozhu''s back, the servant came forward and said, "king, Gao Guozhu is really more and more arrogant."


    "It''s up to you." To the righteous heaven, the virtuous king has no good way.


    Seeing that Xiang Yitian''s face was not very good, the servant did not dare to say anything more.


    There was silence in the house.


    After a while, a woman came in and saluted the king, saying, "I''ve seen the king.


    the king of justice is the queen of justice.


    In this harem, there are not many people who can talk to the king of justice. The queen of justice is one.


    Seeing that she was coming, he waved to the righteous king and let the queen sit beside him.


    With a wave of his hand, he let the waiter out.


    The queen asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m very upset now." To the king of justice.


    When the queen came to the king, she held out a pair of jade hands and put them on his temple. While massaging him, she asked, "what''s your trouble, king?"


    "It''s not the Lord Gao who deceived me too much." He sighed to the righteous king and said.


    After hearing this, the queen said, "Your Majesty, this high Lord''s family has not controlled the state affairs of Dali for only one day. Your majesty, you can only bear it now."


    "You all call me to bear, but I can''t bear it now." To Yi Tian Ding Xian Wang Yi Pai long case, shouts.


    Pointing to the outside, the queen quickly stopped and said, "king, be careful that there are spies from the high Lord outside."


    "If you die, you''ll give up. Set the way of virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    The queen advised, "there will be hope if you live, but there will be nothing if you die."


    "The people of Dali are counting on you." She added.


    Xiang Yitian appointed King Xian: "Dali is now beset by internal and external troubles. It''s really helpless."


    "It''s not without it." Said the queen.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yitian urged the king, "queen, speak quickly. "


    " the high Lord has always advocated resisting the Mongolian Khanate. If you can .¡£¡± The way that the queen wants to talk and stop.


    He said to Yitian, "do you mean to let the orphan take refuge in the Mongolian Khanate and give up the country to Kublai Khan?"


    "It''s not that serious, king." Queen Dao


    the queen once heard from the king that the main purpose of the Mongols was to use our Dali to deal with the Song Dynasty, not to destroy our Dali. On the contrary, he felt that the Lord of the high kingdom was, in a sense, the common enemy of King Xiang Yitian and the four princes Kublai Khan.


    If there is a common enemy, there will be points of interest for cooperation.


    He asked King Dingxian of Yitian, "you come here to talk to Gu about this, don''t you?"


    "Yes. "Replied the queen.


    Xiang Yitian decided that the king knew that the queen was a man without insight, and could not have such insight.


    Staring at the queen, he asked, "you didn''t think of it yourself."


    "This..."


    Looking at Xiang Yitian''s eyes, the queen was a little afraid, so she lowered her head."Say it." To the righteous heaven, the virtuous king told him.


    He added, "don''t hide it."


    "Dad said it." Said the queen.


    After hearing this, Xiang Yitian said, "I know that I am the abbot of the state."


    In the present Dali royal court, the abbot is one of those who dare to fight against Gao Guozhu.


    When he did, selfishness took up the majority.


    As soon as the Lord of the kingdom of Gao tidied up with the king of justice, the Queen''s position as his daughter would be lost, and naturally his position as the father-in-law would be lost.


    To achieve this goal, the queen and his father are willing to pay any price.


    "You are so bold that you want to cooperate with the Mongols." To the righteous king. "


    he added:" I resent the Lord Gao, but the resentment between me and him is our internal affairs in Dali. How can I cooperate with the Mongols because of this? If I do this, it will not be tantamount to leading a wolf into the house. "


    Don''t say, Xiang Yitian''s words about King Xian are quite good.


    After listening, the queen felt that she did not know her own king.


    After leaving Dali palace, Gao Guozhu did not go to other places, but directly returned to his residence.


    In fact, the mansion built inside is more luxurious and larger than the imperial palace.


    As soon as he entered the house, the housekeeper came forward and told him that his brother Gao Qiang was in the living room.


    After hearing this, Lord Gao said, "I''m going to ask someone to come to him, but I don''t want him to come."


    "See elder brother!" see Gao Guozhu come in, Gao Qiang quickly get up from the chair, salute to Gao Guozhu, way.


    Gao Guozhu said: "my brother, don''t be polite."


    "Just in time, I sent someone to look for you." He added.


    Gao Qiang asked, "do you have something to do with me, big brother?"


    "There''s a big thing I need to discuss with my brother." Gao replied.


    He will arrange Gao Qiang as a special envoy to go to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, to ask for help.


    I heard it was this, Gao Qiang said: "brother, in my opinion, there is no need for this.


    "If the Mongols occupy the capital of Dali, they will. It''s better for us to go back to our own fiefdom and run the small world of our Gao family." He added.


    Gao Guozhu said, "you are so beautiful."


    "If there is no skin, how can Mao attach himself? Don''t you understand that?" He asked again.


    It seems that he and Dali''s Xiang Yitian Dingxian Wang have the same idea of overall situation.


    Gao Qiang is the leader of Gao Guozhu. Although they are brothers, Gao Guozhu is much stronger than Gao Guozhu. Gao Guozhu has brought up Gao Gaozhu. Although he is arrogant outside, he dare not be unrestrained in front of her brother, Gao Guozhu.


    "I''ll listen to you, brother." He replied immediately.


    Gao Guozhu said, "that''s right."


    With that, he handed the seal to his brother Gao Qiang.


    Gao Qiang took it over and asked, "brother, when shall I start?"


    "Tomorrow morning, you''ll start with your entourage." And the high Lord commanded him.


    Gao Qiang asked, "in such a hurry?"


    "Now the Mongols are all under pressure. Of course they are in a hurry." Gaoguo is the main road.


    He added: "this time we go to the capital of the Song Dynasty. That''s to ask others. You must bring more good things from Dali."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll prepare." High strength road.


    Gao Guozhu said, "how are you going to deliver these things?"


    "Of course, as a tribute to the emperor of the Song Dynasty." Gao Qiang replied.


    After hearing this, Lord Gao said, "nonsense!"


    "When I went to Lin''an, the first thing I did was to meet the prime minister Jia Sidao and give him most of the tribute." He added.


    Gao Qiang was reminded by his elder brother, and then he woke up. He said thanks and went to prepare for tomorrow''s trip.

 C653

    For the arrival of Dali special envoy, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was not surprised.


    When Kublai got the news, he attacked at the first time.


    Looking around the world, it is the Song Dynasty that can send troops to rescue Dali.


    But in fear of the Mongolian cavalry, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not want to help.


    When Gao Qiang came to see him as a special envoy of Mongolia, he did not receive him.


    After that, there were two more times. Jia Sidao still refused to see him for various reasons.


    Thinking that his elder brother is still waiting for his good news, Gao Qiang, who lives in the national military academy, is really worried.


    He set up a table of wine and vegetables and invited the person in charge of the state guesthouse to come.


    Special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali has lived in this state guesthouse for more than one day. He is a little familiar with the people in this state guesthouse.


    After three drinks, he took out 521 silver tickets and handed them to the person in charge of the State Guesthouse.


    The person in charge of the State Guesthouse asked, "Zunshi, what do you mean?"


    "A little heart is no respect." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang replied.


    He added, "please accept it."


    "No merit, no salary. "The state guesthouse is in charge of humanity.


    He asked again, "what can I do for you, Reverend Minister?"


    After listening to this question, special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali told the person in charge of the national military museum about his dilemma.


    "So that''s it." After hearing this, the person in charge of the State Guesthouse said.


    Special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali asked, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course." The person in charge of the State Guesthouse replied.


    He added: "otherwise, I dare not accept your money."


    "Say quickly, if this thing is done, still have heavy thank." He added.


    "If you want to enter Lin''an City, one of the doors is closed, but the other door may not be closed," said the person in charge of the State Guesthouse


    Then he said that he could first visit Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, the best friend of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As long as the person is willing to take the lead for him, it will be a play in all probability.


    This is really the finishing touch.


    Ready for the gift, Dali special envoy Gao Qiang arrived at the residence of Zhang Yihong, a commercial tenant of the Ministry of household in the evening of the next day.


    Hubu Shangshu is one of the six. There are quite a lot of daily social activities.


    Today, it''s a coincidence that Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is in the mansion.


    It turned out that after handling the official documents, he felt a little tired, so he put off all the social activities and went back to his residence early.


    If ordinary colleagues visit, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, will refuse to see him. But it is said that he is the special envoy of Dali. Moreover, after reading the gift list, the gifts he received are very rich. So he asked his servants to bring Gao Qiang, the special envoy of Dali, to his study.


    Gao Qiang, as a special envoy, came to the Song Dynasty, representing the state of Dali.


    Out of respect for him, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, stood at the door of his study to greet him.


    After the ceremony, he welcomed Dali special envoy Gao Qiang into his study.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, first sent the gift list back to Gao Qiang, special envoy of Dali, and said, "this gift is too heavy for me to accept."


    "If you don''t accept it, it must be that it''s too light a gift." Dali special envoy said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, explained in a hurry, "I didn''t mean that."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to visit Mr. Zhang. I''d like to ask you a favor." Special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali pushed back the gift list, saying.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, has also heard about what Dali special envoy Gao Qiang is doing in Lin''an.


    "I''m in charge of finance, but I don''t want to help you."


    "Of course you can help, my Lord." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "I''m confused."


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. As long as it''s your advice, Mr. Jia will follow your advice." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    There is exaggeration in this statement, but it doesn''t make complete nonsense.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said modestly: "there."


    "I''m flattered." He added.


    Dali special envoy said: "this time I come here, I just want to invite Mr. Zhang to come to Mr. Jia Xiangye and introduce me to you. "


    even if he didn''t say it, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had guessed that the eight nineties were inseparable from the ten. He thought that with his face in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao, it should be eight nineties.


    But he didn''t immediately express his position, but thought about it. Then he said to him, "it seems that you are very sincere. For your sake, I''ll take this trip for you.


    "I really found a savior." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "well, you''d better go back to the hotel and wait for the news from my official.""I''ll be waiting for your good news." After listening, Dali special envoy Gao Qiang said.


    With these words, he got up and gave a salute to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, stopped him and said.


    Special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali asked, "Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s not done. I''d better take back the present first." The Secretary of the Ministry of household once again handed the gift list to Gao Qiang, the special envoy of Dali.


    The special envoy of Dali pushed back Zhang Yihong''s hand and said, "there is no reason to return the gift."


    "If you don''t accept it, Mr. Zhang, I don''t trust you to do it." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked: "according to this, if I don''t accept it, I can''t do it?"


    "Yes Dali special envoy Gao Qiang replied.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, pretended to be embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll take it first.


    "If things are not done in the future, the official will return it to you." He added.


    Dali special envoy Gao Qiang said, "we can talk about the future."


    After the two broke up, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, made a little effort to clean up and went to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao in a sedan chair.


    According to the relationship between him and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, if you want to see this prime minister Jia Sidao, you don''t even need to inform him, just go in directly.


    Today, after going to court, they chatted in the Yamen for a while.


    Seeing him coming, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked him what was the matter.


    Special envoy Jia Shanghong, who came to the capital of Song Dynasty to ask for help, said that it was not important for him.


    He was the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He told him what he thought.


    Both of them were afraid of the Mongols and advocated that peace was the best policy for the Mongolian Khanate. At present, to help Dali is tantamount to fighting against the Mongol khantin, which is different from Zhang Yihong''s previous thoughts.


    After listening to his meaning, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was a little curious and asked why he thought so.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "of course, we can''t afford to offend the Mongolian Khanate."


    "But things are different now. "He added.


    "What''s the difference?" asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "If Mongolia exterminates Dali, we will also be threatened, and the Mongolian Khanate will attack the Song Dynasty without scruple." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "Kublai Khan who attacked Dali was only the Mongol Khanate. In addition, the Mongol Khanate''s elder brother Khan himself led the main force of the Mongol Khanate to attack Sichuan in the Song Dynasty."


    "At the moment, the prime minister is powerless." He sighed and said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "have you reported this to the emperor?"


    "Not yet." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He was mainly worried that if this matter was reported to the emperor LiZong, he would certainly call together the officials to discuss.


    In that case, his opponents, Lord Wen Tianxiang, must have advocated sending troops to rescue Dali.


    At that time, the situation will not be controlled.


    "If they are passive to tell you, it will be a long time for them to help you." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "do you mean that the prime minister should immediately report to the emperor about the coming of Dali special envoy?"


    "I think so." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "if the emperor asks the prime minister what to do, how should the prime minister answer?"


    "Sending troops must be too exciting for the Mongolian Khanate. Maybe Mongolia will attack us more fiercely." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He added: "in my opinion, we can give Dali some money, grain and military pay. In this way, we can neither refute Dali''s face nor stimulate the Mongolian Khanate too much."


    "It''s a compromise." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Praise way: "very good!"


    "So, Mr. Xiang, you agree with me?" asked Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "yes."


    "You work hard, and then go to the State Guesthouse. In the name of prime minister, you''d like to have a good reception. Ask him to come with Prime Minister tomorrow morning to see the emperor." He added.


    Zhang Yihong, a merchant of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "I''m very happy to serve you."


    "I dare not talk about hard work." He added.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said, "then you can go quickly."


    At his command, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, took leave with Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and went to the National Military Museum.After talking with Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, for a long time, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, felt a little tired. He got up and wanted to go to the soft cave and wanted to have a rest.


    Just as he lay on the soft ground, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, came in.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, frowned and asked, "I don''t want to have a rest."


    "Excuse me for interrupting Mr. Xiang. You have a rest." Housekeeper Jia Zhong bowed to him in a hurry and said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao waved his hand and said, "OK!"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked again.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong replied, "someone wants to see you. "


    " I don''t want to see anyone now. " Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    As soon as he said this, he heard the humanitarian outside: "Jia Xiang, what a prestige!"


    "Who?" the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he asked, "why did you come in without the permission of the prime minister?"


    A man came in.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong pointed to the man and said, "that''s him. He broke in with a few people without permission."


    "I can''t stop it." He added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao scolded his housekeeper Jia Zhong and said, "useless things."


    He didn''t know this man, but from the bearing point of view, he should not be an ordinary person.


    "Who are you?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao got up from the soft collapse, sat down and asked.


    The man didn''t wait for the prime minister Jia Sidao to ask him to sit down. He took the initiative to sit down and asked, "the guests are coming. Don''t they even have a cup of tea?"


    "That''s not hospitality." He added.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said with a smile, "if it''s really a guest, the prime minister should treat each other with courtesy and order people to serve tea."


    "But I don''t know whether you are a guest or not." As soon as the tone changed, he said again.


    The man asked, "can we talk alone, Jia Xiang?"


    "You step back!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao told the official Jia Zhong.


    Jia Zhong, the official, listened to the command and said, "Mr. Xiang, this man has no clear origin. I''d better stay here."


    "It''s not that serious. You go down." The prime minister Jia Sidao ordered again.


    Now, housekeeper Jia Zhong didn''t dare to insist any more. After bowing, he went out.


    "Can we say it now?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The man replied: "it''s said that Jia Xiang was as timid as a mouse when he saw the Mongols. Today, it seems that the rumor is false."


    "Are you Mongolian?" The prime minister Jia Sidao was surprised and asked.


    The man replied, "not bad!"


    "My king is Ali Buge." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao suddenly got up from where he was sitting, pointed to the man and asked incredulously, "are you the seventh Prince of the Mongolian Khanate?"


    "It''s true." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    In the Royal Court of Dali, there are also many spies in the Examination Bureau.


    When Lord Gao asked his brother Gao Qiang to come to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty as special envoy of Dali for help, the news was soon passed to the seventh Prince Ali Buge by the spy of the goukao Bureau.


    From his relationship with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the seventh Prince Ali Buge is eager for the Song Dynasty to send troops to help Dali, so that the fourth Prince''s pressure will increase and his jokes will be good.


    However, this time it was a great strategy planned by several generations of Mongolian Khan.


    The final success requires the cooperation of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan with the Khan army led by mengge Khan.


    As a last resort, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, went to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, from the Mongolian Khanate.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao respectfully saluted Ali Buge and said, "I really don''t know it''s the seventh prince. You''ve come to my humble home. It''s really a shame to welcome him from afar."


    "Ha ha, it''s good that you don''t drive my Lord out of your prime minister''s residence." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "look what you said."


    "I dare not!" He added.

 C654

    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother also don''t want to tease the circle with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, explain his intention.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao seems a bit embarrassed.


    He also said: "when it comes to personal relations, I respect you very much, but it involves the relations between the two countries. You Mongolian Khan personally led the army to attack Sichuan. Our two countries are now hostile."


    "Listen to your meaning, you are not to give this king this face?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "as long as the prime minister has something, even if it is the prime minister''s small life, this, the prime minister just said, the prime minister does not have this ability."


    "Don''t forget that you, Jia Xiang, had a lot of contacts with Hanting in private and received a lot of gifts from us." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother reminds him a way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is not stupid either. He understands that the seventh Prince Ali Buge is threatening him. If he agrees to the request, he will announce the collusion between him and the Mongolian Khanate.


    In Lin''an, there are many loyal and righteous officials, the prime minister Jia Sidao. Although he is very powerful, once the dirty things he did in private are known by the public, these people will surely go to the emperor LiZong and impeach him.


    After all, it''s a felony to have an affair with an enemy country.


    This Jia Sidao is also considered to be a generation of treacherous heroes. After hearing this, his heart is tumbling, but on the surface, he is very calm.


    Not only didn''t soften, but also showed his fierce light. He said to Ali: "seventh prince, don''t forget that you are now in the prime minister''s residence."


    "What do you mean?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Without waiting for the prime minister Jia Sidao to reply, he asked, "do you want to kill the king?"


    "Seven princes, this rabbit is anxious to bite people, not to mention people." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after listening, coldly way: "you try."


    As soon as the voice fell, a masked woman floated down from the living room. She was only slightly afraid on the shoulder of prime minister Jia Sidao, and then he could not move.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, got up and came to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and asked, "it''s not so easy for you to kill me, but I can deal with it as easily as I can."


    "To crush you is like to crush an ant." He added.


    Ali did not dare to laugh at him just now. Please don''t be so tough with him.


    For the Mongol khantin, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is of great use. When he says he wants to kill him, he just scares him. He doesn''t really want to kill him.


    Listening to his soft, he made a gesture to the masked woman.


    The masked woman understood and patted the prime minister Jia Sidao on the shoulder again. The prime minister Jia Sidao felt that he could move again.


    "Benxiang has an idea. I don''t know if it''s ok?" The prime minister Jia Sidao thought and asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother urged him way: "you say quickly."


    "Tomorrow morning, the prime minister will lead the seventh prince to meet with the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and you will speak to him in person. "Prime minister Jia.


    He added: "if the emperor agrees today, there will be no problem here."


    This is tantamount to putting the matter on the emperor LiZong.


    However, he said that in reason, it makes sense.


    If you don''t know Mr. 70000, you can''t find any thorns.


    He went away with the mysterious woman.


    At present, Gao Qiang, Dali''s special envoy, also came here. He also asked his confidant, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to meet him. He promised to introduce emperor LiZong to him and support Dali''s food and salaries.


    Between the two, it''s really hard for prime minister Jia Sidao to choose.


    In the study, after thinking for a long time, he had an idea in his mind.


    With the masked woman, Kublai Khan did not stay in Lin''an, but came outside.


    They rented a yard outside the city, thinking that in case something happened, they had a good horse from khantin and could leave quickly.


    In addition to the entourage who stayed in the yard, there was a woman waiting for the return of Kublai Khan and the masked woman.


    These four women are the April envoys at the gate of hell. They pity the moon, cherish the moon, contain the moon and make the moon.


    It has been said that the envoy of lianyue had originally returned to the Mongolian khanate, but since the fourth Prince Kublai Khan marched into Dali, in order to assist the general Wu Liang to monitor the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the seventh Prince alibuge, under the instruction of the Great Khan mengge, arranged the saint to take the envoy of lianyue and Prince asna to attack the army of Dali.


    Considering that there have always been people rebelling against Mongolia in the Wulin of the Central Plains, before alibuge, the seventh prince, set out for Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, he sent spies from the goukao bureau to send envoys lianyuesheng and xiyuesheng to Lin''an to join him. In addition to the master of hell gate, hanyueshengshi and nongyueshengshi, who had been staying in Lin''an, and xiyueshengshi, who came to Lin''an from Hanting and became the fiancee of Jia Shidao''s son Jia sicang, the five disciples of hell gate gathered in Lin''an City.Even if there are people in the Wulin of the great song dynasty who can''t get along with themselves, the seven King Ali doesn''t think that with the five masters and disciples here, it''s enough to deal with it.


    Of course, the hell gate master Jia disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman and accepted the invitation from the prime minister''s mansion of Jia Sidao. The four masters and disciples of hell gate were very secretive to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s personality, seven Wangye Ali brother is not clear.


    Before he went to his mansion, the seventh Prince Ali Buge had already arranged for the Lord of hell to lurk in the dark.


    Of course, the master of hell gate knew that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, had come to Lin''an, and he had also made preparations in advance.


    She lied to Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he was going to leave the prime minister''s residence for a few days to meet an old friend who had lived in seclusion for many years. By the way, she took the envoy away.


    For these, Prime Minister Jia Sidao does not know at all. When the seventh Prince Ali Buge left his residence, the prime minister Jia Sidao regretted that he should not let the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman leave at this time.


    Thinking, if he was there, he would not be made.


    But he knew that it was the Hellgate master who had been staying in his mansion that came down to deal with him.


    After discussing the issue of the emperor li Zong''s escort tomorrow, the seventh Prince Ali Buge felt a little tired, so he let the crowd disperse and went to the back room to have a rest.


    The master of hell''s gate came to his room with the four disciples, including the moon sage envoy and the moon sage envoy.


    After the four of them sat down, in order to curry favor with their master, the moon making envoy said that the seven princes Ali Buge and the prime minister Jia Sidao were all first-class figures in the world, but they were played by their master, the master of hell gate, and they were really great masters.


    After hearing this compliment, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was very helpful.


    I feel like I love what my little apprentice says.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said to her, "you''re not bad now, Lane moon. You''re in your hands, Li Hu. You''re in your hands


    "This card, at the critical moment, will play a big role." She added.


    "Master, you are flattered," said the envoy


    "Master, do we really want to help the seventh prince to complete his mission?" Asked the envoy.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman did not answer her question, but asked her: "what do you think?"


    "For such a big event, I will listen to the master''s arrangement." Lianyuesheng didn''t understand her master''s mind, so she replied.


    The envoy of nongyue said: "elder martial sister, it''s not my younger martial sister who said that you, as the elder disciple of our hell gate, you should have your own opinions. It''s not that you should trouble the master for everything. "


    " this seems to be a respect for the master and his family, but in fact, it is a burden on the master and his family. " She added.


    After hearing this, lianyuesheng held out his right index finger and pointed to nongyueshi. He just said the word "you" and could not speak.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said, "I think the master has a point. If you have to worry about everything for him, don''t be tired to death."


    "It''s all my apprentice''s fault. Please forgive me, master." Lianyuesheng envoy listened to his master, and the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said the same thing. He had no choice but to get up and kneel down to ask for a sin.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, snorted and said to her, "get up!"


    "Since you don''t have your own ideas, I''ll teach you well." She added.


    Lianyuesheng didn''t dare to sit down. He bowed himself and said, "please teach me."


    "In my opinion, we must not let the plan of the seventh Lord and mengge Khan succeed." Hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She is a woman with great ambition. She once told her apprentice about a "prosperous plan" she made.


    The core of this plan is to secretly control the Song Dynasty. Fortunately, the beautiful Jiangnan enjoys the boundless splendor.


    In the eyes of the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, Dali is weak, but it has a certain restraining effect on Mongolia. If Mongolia is allowed to destroy Dali without any help, the Song Dynasty will be the next to perish.


    He had the same insight as the court of the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman thinks so because he is selfish. If the Song Dynasty is destroyed, his designated prosperity plan will lose its meaning of existence.


    Lianyuesheng said: "I have a worry."


    "Speak and be a teacher." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Lianyuesheng asked: "master, before you came to Lin''an, you were the national master of the Mongolian Khanate. If the gate of hell blocked the plan of the seventh King''s trip, wouldn''t our gate of hell be completely different from the Mongolian Khanate?""You are so flexible." After listening to his question, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said.


    He added: "now of course we can''t break with the gang of Lin Hanting. It means that we can''t stop the seventh prince, Ali bugo. Then we can do it secretly."


    "Master is wise!" The envoy of the moon maker gave a thumbs up and praised.


    Lianyuesheng said: "you know how to flatter your master."


    "This is not flattery." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    After listening for a while, she asked, "are you questioning the master''s practice?"


    Of course, lianyuesheng envoy doesn''t mean that. It''s obvious that lianyuesheng envoy is deliberately misinterpreting the meaning of lianyuesheng envoy and provoking the relationship between lianyuesheng envoy and his master.


    "You little bitch, your heart is really vicious." Lianyuesheng scolded his younger martial sister in his heart.


    At this time, if her master and the other two younger martial sisters were not present, he really wanted to cut his younger martial sister to pieces, so as to dispel her hatred.


    Sometimes women can be more vicious than men.


    Even if they were once close relatives.


    Lianyuesheng envoy doesn''t want his master, the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, to misunderstand him. He explains: "master, I will never be like what the younger martial sister said."


    "You don''t have the guts." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She also said, "it''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Master, tell me quickly, so that I can have a long experience." The moon making envoy pretended to worship his master very much and said.


    Pretending to be a mysterious quack, the master of hell gate said: "let the seventh Prince Ali Buge leave quickly, which can not only make our plan of hell gate smoothly implemented, but also help Jia Sidao a big favor."


    "At that time, Jia Sidao will trust Shifu more, and your position in the prime minister''s office will be more stable." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    After saying this, she changed her tone and said, "but


    "But what?" After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked the envoy of the moon maker.


    "Master, your family has already told Jia Sidao that you took the second elder martial sister to meet an old friend in other places. "


    " it''s not difficult. After I left Lin''an, I didn''t feel very well. The master''s family loved me and brought me back. " Cherish the moon, the holy emissary.


    After hearing this, the Lord of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said, "this is really a good idea."


    You know, Jia Sidao already regards the moon sparing envoy as his Jia family''s daughter-in-law. When he hears that he is not well, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack has brought her back. He will not doubt the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack, but will appreciate the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    In this Jia''s house, there is no vain treatment. Now she can figure out some thoughts about the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The four masters and disciples of hell''s gate quietly discussed the details of the action.

 C655

    According to the prior discussion, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said that the enemy is clear and we are dark. In order to better protect the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he took the Xi Yue Sheng envoy to protect the seventh Prince Ali Buge in the dark, and left the Lian Yue Sheng envoy, Han Yue Sheng envoy and nongyue Sheng envoy to protect him.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, thinks that this arrangement is quite appropriate, so he agrees with the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The next day, at dawn, the envoys of lianyuesheng, hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng disguised themselves as Mongolian soldiers and accompanied the seventh Prince alibuge into the imperial city of Lin''an.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has been waiting for his arrival for a long time.


    "I''ve met the seven kings." When he came near, the prime minister Jia Sidao saluted him politely and said.


    He was led into a room next to him. The prime minister Jia Sidao said that after going to the court, someone would come to ask him to meet emperor LiZong.


    As soon as I turned around and wanted to leave, I suddenly remembered something and came back.


    Seeing this, the seventh Prince Ali asked, "is there anything else?"


    "There''s an emergency." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He added: "but it''s not a big deal for you, seventh Lord."


    "Stop talking!" Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge that this morning, in addition to summoning the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the emperor also summoned special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali.


    "What?" After hearing this, brother alibu patted the table and asked,


    without waiting for an answer, he asked, "Jia Sidao, do you want to play with me?"


    "Look, seven princes, you say, you can borrow the prime minister''s courage, and the prime minister doesn''t dare." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, replied with a false grievance.


    Such an arrangement was indeed suggested by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to Emperor LiZong, but of course he would not say that. To tell a little lie is a piece of cake for his brain. It is said that emperor LiZong decided that he, as a minister, could only carry out this.


    He also flattered the seventh Prince Ali Buge, saying that he was the brother of the Mongolian Khan, and it was not easy to deal with a special envoy of Dali. If the seventh Prince Ali Buge doesn''t want to, then the prime minister Jia Sidao is willing to play the holy role again. In order to show the great Song Dynasty''s respect for the Mongolian khanate, he can meet the seventh Prince Ali Buge first, and then the Dali special envoy Gao Qiang.


    Seeing that he had made the suggestion, Ali, the seventh prince, wanted to nod his head and agree. He said in a hurry, "but..."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the seventh Prince Ali.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "if so, it''s estimated that the emperor will listen to the prime minister today, but in Lin''an, the news will soon spread."


    "At that time, you will surely think that you are timid and dare not meet our emperor LiZong with the special envoy of Dali. At that time, what will be harmed is the majesty of your Mongolian Khanate." He added.


    Ali, the seventh prince, is neither brother nor stupid. He knows that it is Jia Sidao, the prime minister, who is using the method to motivate him.


    But knowing that was the case, he still wanted to be fooled.


    It''s about his dignity as a man.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "Dali will soon be destroyed by our Mongols. How can I be afraid of a small special envoy sent by them?"


    "Together, together." He added.


    Seeing that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, had fallen into his own trap, he praised: "the prince really deserves to be the first warrior of the Mongolian Khanate. "


    " I don''t deserve the title of the first Mongolian warrior you said. " Seven Wangye Ali does not elder brother wave hand, way.


    He added: "you go quickly, don''t go to court late, your emperor will punish you."


    "Thank you for your concern." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He bowed to the seventh Prince and went to the Golden Hall of the upper court.


    The important ministers of the DPRK and China knew in advance that they would meet the envoys of Mongolia and Dali at the same time today.


    But the necessary procedures still have to go.


    When all the ministers had finished their pilgrimage, Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, stepped forward and announced in a loud voice in accordance with the usual practice: "all the ministers will play early if they have something to do, and they will leave the court if they have nothing to do."


    "I''ve got my book." As soon as the sound of his words fell, the prime minister Jia Sidao stood out from the Wen class, knelt down on the ground and said.


    Emperor LiZong asked, "what can I do for you, Jia Xiang?"


    "According to the order of the Lord, the old minister has brought the special envoy of Dali and the envoys of Lin Hanting, the seventh Prince Ali Buge. Now they are waiting for your call." The prime minister replied.


    Of course, Emperor LiZong knew about it.


    After listening to the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, he said, "in that case, call them in together."


    "Pass on Mongolian envoys and Dali envoys." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, announced the edict loudly.


    Soon, the relevant officials of the Ministry of rites led the seven princes Ali Buge and Gao Qiang to the golden hall.


    Dali had always been a vassal state of the Song Dynasty. When he saw emperor LiZong, he immediately knelt down on the ground and met him in the worship of his ministers.Ali Bu Ge was different. He just nodded to Emperor LiZong arrogantly. He did not wait for emperor LiZong''s orders. He just sat on the chair which had been prepared for a long time.


    Such an attitude is really a bit rude.


    But emperor LiZong didn''t dare to get angry, so he politely said to brother Ali: "seven kings, you''ve come all the way. It''s hard."


    After that, he ordered the special envoy of Dali to sit down.


    In such a situation, the upright ministers in the court will not be able to see it.


    Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, pointed to Ali Buge and said, "seven kings, our song dynasty is a land of etiquette. You are here to treat you with courtesy, but you also have to respect yourself."


    "You see, when people see the special envoy of Dali and see our Lord, it''s not your attitude, but your attitude." He added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, didn''t know Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war. Hearing this, he asked, "who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to speak to the king, a little head of the army." Seven Wangye Ali is not the way elder brother disdains.


    He added: "as long as we Khan Ting are willing, let alone Dali, it''s your song dynasty. It''s a matter of minutes."


    "Don''t talk big. You''ve been going south many times, but our song dynasty is still here. "Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, retorted.


    The special envoy of Dali felt that this was an opportunity, and then said, "before the envoy came, it was not so easy for the Mongolian army led by Kublai Khan to destroy Dali at the expense of his troops many times."


    "Nonsense." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He also said: "since our Mongolian army entered Dali, it can be said that it is overwhelming. Now we have crossed the Jinsha River and occupied Sanfu city. We are about to attack your capital city of Dali."


    "Don''t quarrel between the two envoys. Let''s get down to business." Li Zong emperor road.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "I have worked very hard. When I came to Lin''an with Lin Hanting, I wanted to warn the song master not to help Dali. "


    " hum, it''s our internal business to help Dali or not. It''s not up to you and Lin Hanting to tell us what to do. " Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    Since entering the golden palace, Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, has always been fighting against himself. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is really angry. "Huo" gets up from his chair, takes out the knife he is wearing on his waist, and stabs Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    No one thought that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would be on the top of the Golden Hall of the Song Dynasty. He wanted to kill the Minister of the Song Dynasty in the face of the emperor LiZong.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    When the sabre of the seventh Prince Ali Buge was about to stab Zhang Shijie, the head of the army, in the chest, he saw the Figure shaking. A man was as fast as lightning. He reached out from behind and grasped his right hand holding the sabre.


    This man is Zheng Huchen, the head of the imperial army.


    He said to Ali Buge, the seventh Prince of the Song Dynasty, "don''t let loose on the Golden Hall of the Song Dynasty."


    The hand is caught, naturally is unconvinced, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother force, want to hand back to pull.


    But no matter how much strength he used, Zheng Huchen, the general manager of the Imperial Army, was immobile.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty didn''t want to over stimulate the seven princes. Seeing that the fire was almost finished, he said, "don''t be rude to the seven princes!"


    "Let go!" He added.


    When the emperor opened his mouth today, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied, "respect the edict!"


    The seven princes, Ali Buge, were working hard. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, let go.


    He lost his balance and nearly fell to the ground above the golden hall.


    The imperial guard stepped forward, grabbed Ali Buge, and said, "seventh prince, you should be careful. If you fall on the ground above the golden hall, it will hurt a lot."


    There was a hint of irony in this remark.


    After hearing this, Ali Buge immediately threw his hand away.


    "Seven kings, if you want to be wild on the Golden Hall of the Song Dynasty, I''m afraid your level is still a little lower." Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, "OK, Mr. Zhang,


    go back to your class."


    "Just now Zheng Tongling just wanted to make a joke with the seventh prince. Don''t care about the seventh prince." He bowed to Ali.


    Ali, the seventh prince, ignored the prime minister Jia Sidao. Instead, he glared at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and said, "you wait. Sooner or later, you will know the power of the king."


    "My Lord, we in Dali have always regarded the Song Dynasty as our country. We are respectful every year. Now, Ambassador BENTE has been ordered by the Dali king and the high Lord to unite the two countries. You should not refuse it." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang knelt on the ground again, very sincere.


    Emperor LiZong was really moved by this.


    You know, since he ascended the throne, he was never taken seriously by Lin Hanting.


    In the eyes of Lin Hanting, he was an emperor at most.By comparison, Emperor LiZong certainly had a much better impression on the special envoy of Dali.


    To tell you the truth, he wanted to immediately agree to the request of special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali and send troops to support Dali with food and salaries. Can think of Mongolian cavalry every time south, let him sleep and eat uneasily.


    Emperor LiZong knew that impulse was the devil.


    In fact, he knew there was a kind of fear and Lin Hanting''s psychology in his heart.


    Maybe he understands this, but he doesn''t want to think about it.


    Emperor LiZong got up from the Dragon chair and came to the special envoy of Dali. He personally lifted Gao Qiang up and said, "please sit down, special envoy."


    "Whether to send troops or not is a big matter for me and the great song dynasty. I can make a decision after consulting with the minister." He said.


    With these words, he returned to the Dragon chair above the golden hall and sat down, saying: "two messengers, please go back to rest first."


    After hearing this, the special envoy of Dali saluted emperor LiZong and left. But Ali Buge, the seven princes, did not give up. He crossed his legs and said that he did not agree to his request today, so he would sit here and not go.


    Emperor LiZong did not dare to offend the seventh Prince Ali Buge, so he winked at the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He is a confidant.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao understood and said to Ali Buge, "seventh prince, I can be your guarantor. I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    "As for the rest, don''t worry. Just now, our Lord said that this matter is of great importance. Let''s discuss it before we make a decision." He added.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has something to do with them and Lin Hanting. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, thinks that even if he is cunning, he does not dare to cheat himself.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, let you go today."


    "But you remember, we and Lin Hanting will not stop until we achieve our goal." He added.


    With these words, the seventh Prince Ali Buge swaggered out of the golden hall.


    After the court meeting broke up, Emperor LiZong left Jia Sidao, the prime minister, alone, and even the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, went out.


    He trusted Prime Minister Jia Sidao most in dealing with Mongolian affairs.


    Emperor LiZong was a little worried and asked, "Jia Xiang, the Mongols are not willing to fight and kill. What can we do?"


    "Holy, you can be at ease with this matter." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong was both surprised and happy. He asked, "listen to Jia Xiang, you already have an idea in your heart."


    "Or the Lord, you know me." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He also said: "in front of you, I dare not hide. Don''t look at brother Ali''s arrogance, but I already have a way to deal with him."


    "That would be wonderful." Emperor LiZong praised it.


    He added, "just a little bit, you have to remember."


    "My Lord, I will do it for you." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Emperor LiZong said: "go and don''t hurt this Ali Buge. You know, he is the younger brother of today''s Mongolian Khan."


    "I will let brother Ali leave obediently, and I am grateful to him and the emperor." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong said, "Jia Xiang, if you can do what you said just now, I will surely get a great reward after it is completed."

 C656

    On the way back to his residence outside Lin''an City, Kublai Khan, the seventh king, was really sorry. He should have gone in with the three envoys of lianyuesheng, hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng.


    In that case, I would not make a fool of myself in public.


    I''m really upset.


    In the evening, he let a few confidants drink with him.


    Thinking that there was nothing to do in the evening, the wine was a little endless.


    In the end, the seventh Prince Ali was drunk. With the help of the guard, he went back to his room.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, I feel someone put a long knife on my neck.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw two masked people standing in front of his bed. The one with the long knife on his neck was one of the two masked people.


    When the seventh Prince Ali Buge was in Hanting, he was also a man who had experienced great storms. He didn''t panic in the face of the current situation.


    "Who are you?" he asked in a deep voice


    "You Mongolian dogs have come to our song dynasty to kill you today." The masked man scolded him.


    With that, he reached out and dragged the seventh Prince Ali Buge out of bed and into the courtyard of their house.


    The courtyard was ablaze with lights.


    Originally, he was looking for the envoys of lianyuesheng, hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng to save him. But when he saw the situation in the yard, he was disappointed.


    The three envoys of hell''s gate were all covered with blood and lying on the ground.


    It seems that they were also captured and wounded.


    It depends. The injury is quite serious.


    The lianyue envoy is the head of the April envoy. Seeing that Ali Buge was also escorted to the yard, he asked anxiously, "seventh Lord, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother pretends relaxed big reply way.


    Then the torch in the courtyard looked at the masked people and said, "now you have released the king and his subordinates, and the king can let bygones be bygones."


    "If not?" Asked the masked man.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "we hook Examination Bureau spies all over the world, afterwards, you are to escape to the ends of the earth, also can''t escape a life."


    "Scare us!" The way masked people don''t think so.


    He added: "I tell you, today will not let you die too happily."


    With that, he asked people to set up a pile of firewood in the yard, and threw the seven King Ali Buge, the three holy envoys of hell gate and the Mongolian guards on the firewood.


    The masked man picked up a torch, laughed and said, "you Mongolians have a famous dish, which is called roast whole sheep. Today, we will roast you all on the fire."


    If you cut off your head with a knife, you won''t be guilty. But if you put it on the volcano barbecue for a while and a half, you can''t die. This crime is quite painful.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is really a little anxious, break out to scold, say is to be a ghost after death also won''t let off this group of masked people.


    The masked man didn''t care.


    If you raise the torch, you will throw it on this pile of firewood.


    The torch was thrown into the air. As soon as it was about to fall, a lancet broke through the sky and hit the torch to the side of the firewood pile.


    Before these masked people could react, countless concealed weapons attacked these masked people. These concealed weapons should be poisoned. Most masked people died immediately after they were attacked by them.


    Then, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and the envoys of Xi Yue Sheng descend suddenly.


    In other words, the rest of the masked people were killed by their master and apprentice.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman quickly untied all the ropes tied to the seven kings.


    "Are you all right, seventh Lord?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "thanks to your national teacher, you arrived in time. Otherwise, our king will become a barbecue today."


    "I will repay you for saving your life in the future," he added.


    According to the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he and Xi Yue Sheng envoys have been secretly taking turns to protect the seven princes, Ali Buge and them.


    This evening, the envoy of Xiyue was protecting in secret. Seeing that a large number of masked people came to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he went to the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman as soon as possible.


    When they came to the yard, it was the masked man who wanted to throw a torch. The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman waved out the lancet and shot the torch to one side.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack also said that according to the information she inquired through secret channels, at present, in the Song Dynasty, those officials who opposed and Lin Hanting are plotting to lead troops to capture the seventh Prince Ali Buge and his subordinates, and use this as a bargaining chip to coerce and Lin Hanting, and force and Lin Hanting to withdraw from the northern homeland of the Song Dynasty.As soon as a group of masked killers were cleaned up, someone in the Song Dynasty was going against him again. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was a bit of a fool this time.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "national master, what should I do now? "


    " I know that you are the great hero of Mongolia, and you are not afraid of death, but with all due respect, if this man dies, everything you pursue will be empty. " The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother certainly does not want to die, he has not yet picked up his fourth elder brother, Kublai Khan, if at this time, died in Lin''an, then he will regret for life.


    He said to the master of hell gate who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "national master, what you said is very reasonable."


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "in my opinion, stay here for a long time. You''d better leave here overnight, seventh Lord."


    "At present, lianyuesheng envoy, hanyuesheng envoy and nongyuesheng envoy are injured. They can only stay here to recuperate. We are still protecting you from the back." She added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother also has no intention to think much at this time, disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest hell door master a finish saying, he immediately agreed.


    Put the injured guard on the carriage and the rest on horseback. They are about to leave the yard.


    Less than a mile after walking, I saw a team of people coming after them.


    Vaguely still shouting: "seven Wangye, you wait."


    Those Mongolian guards thought that they were coming to kill them again, so they asked the seventh prince to leave quickly and get back to their palace.


    "Don''t worry." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother looked at the team behind, way.


    It turned out that the seventh Prince Ali Buge saw that there were not many people chasing them. He thought that if he wanted to chase them, he would not send them.


    He really guessed it right. The people who came here didn''t come to pursue and kill the seven princes.


    When he approached, he saw that the leader of the team was Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    He asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao why he came here.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said the same thing as the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. What he said was that some officials in the court wanted to bring troops to the disadvantage of the seventh prince.


    So he brought people and informed them.


    He also brought an edict.


    The imperial edict was written by Emperor LiZong himself, which was stamped with the jade seal of the great song Emperor. The specific content is that it is not appropriate for the seventh Prince Ali not to stay in Lin''an. For the request of the seventh prince, Emperor LiZong promised that he would not send troops to fight against the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army.


    Now there is no prime minister Jia Sidao sent this edict, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother also want to leave.


    It''s a great surprise for the seventh Prince Ali Buge to get this guarantee.


    Moreover, Jia Sidao also said that he had sent a letter to the song garrison along the way to protect them.


    With this arrangement, he was relieved of the safety of his return to the north.


    After thanking Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he turned his horse around and thought of galloping to the north.


    Looking at him leaving, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not stay there much, so he went back.


    But when he returned to his prime minister''s office, under the leadership of the official Jia Zhong, he went straight to his study.


    The master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, had been waiting for him in his study.


    In fact, these two people conspired secretly.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman originally told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he had gone to see his old friend. His sudden return made Prime Minister Jia Sidao very surprised and happy.


    She said that she was going to see the old friend, but when she heard that the seventh Prince Ali Buge had arrived, she worried that the prime minister Jia Sidao would be in trouble, so she came back.


    This is a clear question. Prime Minister Jia Sidao knows exactly what is in trouble now.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao took the initiative to speak out, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman arranged a group of killers to assassinate him in the evening according to the result of his discussion with the April envoy.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman hid in the dark with the envoy of Xi Yue Sheng. He thought the fire was almost the same and came out.


    As for what he said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge at that time, he cheated the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It''s a pity that those killers became the victims of Jia Sidao, the master of hell gate and Prime Minister disguised as mysterious swordsmen.


    The edict has nothing to do with the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It was the result of the discussion between the prime minister Jia Sidao and the emperor LiZong. He didn''t want to over stimulate the seven princes Ali Buge.


    He said to the hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman: "in the past, I just thought that my husband''s martial arts were unparalleled in the world. I didn''t expect that great Xia''s wisdom was so powerful. ""Mr. Xiang, you flatter me. It''s not the credit of one of us. Without Mr. Xiang, it''s hard for this plan to be so successful." Pretending to be the humble master of hell.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "finally, I sent this God of plague away."


    "I can relax for a few days this time." He added.


    Pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell gate said: "Mr. Xiang, don''t underestimate brother alibu. The Examination Bureau under his command is very powerful."


    "Great Xia, what are you worried about?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied: "now Ali Buge is eager to run for his life and has not slowed down. Once he has slowed down, he is likely to arrange people to deal with the special envoy Gao Qiang who returns to Dali. "


    " the assassins of the seventh Prince Ali Buge this time are the fake people in the river and lake arranged by us, but they have a long way to go back to the north. It''s hard to guarantee that the people in the river and lake will not really assassinate Ali Buge. " She added.


    Jia Sidao was very excited about the smooth implementation of the plan. He didn''t think of the two points mentioned by the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Whether the seventh Prince Ali Buge died in the Song Dynasty, or the Dali special envoy Gao Qiang had an accident, the plan they just successfully implemented is meaningless.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "great Xia, what''s your good idea?"


    "It''s not a good idea. I suggest you have one for your reference." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him, "speak quickly, great Xia."


    "Mr. prime minister, please arrange the experts in the prime minister''s house to follow behind them and protect them secretly. As for special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali, I''ll take charge." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman once promised the seventh Lord that he would protect him secretly with the moon sparing envoy.


    In fact, when she thought about it, she didn''t say it. But there is always an explanation for this matter. The master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, has an idea and asks Jia Sidao to arrange the experts in the prime minister''s residence to do it.


    In this way, if you meet the seventh Prince Ali in the future, he can talk.


    Lianyuesheng emissary once told him something when he arrived at Lin''an from Dali under the command of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It is said that a very powerful mysterious man appeared in Dali.


    At the beginning, ah Zong, the chief of the tribes, and ah Liang, the second chief, were controlled by this mysterious man.


    After learning the news, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman is very interested and wants to explore the origin of this man.


    That''s why he told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that it was up to him to guard Dali.


    The Hellgate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, just gave his opinion to Jia Sidao. He killed two birds with one stone.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "well arranged, coco is just too hard for you, great Xia."


    "Look what you said, Mr. Xiang. I''m from the Jianghu. I don''t have any hard work to do this." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "if all the people under the prime minister do things like you, the prime minister''s affairs will be much easier."


    "Great Xia, if you need any help from the prime minister, just say so." He added.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "thank you, Prime Minister. If you need me, I won''t be polite."

 C657

    Once said, Emperor LiZong likes to play cricket washing. He seems to be very confused, but sometimes he is very clever.


    When the seventh Prince Ali Buge was fooled away by the prime minister Jia Sidao, at noon the next day, he gave a banquet to Dali special envoy Gao Qiang in the palace.


    During the dinner, it was the prime minister Jia Sidao and his confidant Zhang Yihong.


    As Dali''s special envoy, Gao Qiang knows that this is a good signal.


    If the Song Dynasty turned a deaf ear to Dali''s request, there would be no invitation today.


    Dali is very happy to think of this. During the banquet, he frequently toasted emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty.


    Drinking, drinking, Emperor LiZong suddenly sighed a long breath, put down his glass, hid his face and began to cry.


    Seeing this, the first few people sitting in the next seat were immediately flustered.


    Special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali got up in a hurry, bowed himself and asked, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Listening to this question, Emperor LiZong did not pay attention to it at all. He still hid his face and cried.


    Dali Gao Qiang had no way, so he asked Jia Si, who was standing beside him, "Jia Xiang?"


    "Reverend envoy, you don''t know something. Our Holy Spirit is suffering!" The prime minister Jia Sidao wiped the corner of his eyes and replied.


    In emperor LiZong''s mind, the people of Dali were just like the people of Song Dynasty. Now, they are suffering. Emperor LiZong wanted to help Dali immediately.


    But at the moment, mengge Khan of the Mongolian Khanate personally leads the army to attack Sichuan. If the Song Dynasty sends troops to rescue Dali, it will further stimulate this and Lin Khanate. At that time, they are likely to fight from the Yangtze River. If that time comes, the Song Dynasty will be in danger.


    Now emperor LiZong was in a dilemma, so he cried.


    As soon as these words were uttered, special envoy Dali was quite moved.


    He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head to Emperor LiZong, saying, "it''s really a crime of the last general to make you sad for the sake of Dali."


    "Please be holy to the end of the crime." He added.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong took his hand away and said to Gao Qiang, "it''s not your fault."


    "Get up and talk." He added.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "venerable envoy, if the emperor asks you to get up, you just get up."


    Then he lifted up the Dali special envoy.


    After the Dali special envoy got up, he said, "thank you for your generosity. "


    it''s hard to say anything about bailing out Dali when the emperor and officials of the Song Dynasty are in such a dilemma. The emperor took the initiative to speak, but he didn''t.


    The king and the emperor said, "I don''t agree with you. "


    " although I can''t help you in Dali, I can support you in Dali. " He added.


    Dali is a small country. After fighting with the fourth King Kublai Khan''s army for such a long time, the National Treasury has been almost spent, and the food and pay are very scarce.


    If you don''t get soldiers and horses, you can get some food and pay. That''s a worthwhile trip.


    As long as they have food and salaries, they can also recruit soldiers and horses in Dali. This result, though not satisfactory, is acceptable.


    Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty said: "at present, you are in a critical situation in Dali. I will not leave you. Tomorrow you will return to Dali and promise your grain and grass. I will send someone to you later."


    "Everything will be arranged by your majesty." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    After that, he saluted emperor LiZong and went out under the leadership of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    As soon as they went out, the prime minister Jia Sidao and Emperor LiZong burst out laughing.


    It turns out that this is another play directed by their monarchs and ministers.


    The purpose is to make the special envoy of Dali believe that there is a compelling reason why the Song Dynasty did not send troops.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao complimented emperor LiZong and said, "my Lord, your performance today is amazing."


    "Today, you''re cooperating well." Emperor LiZong said happily.


    "Thank you for your praise," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao


    "The grain and grass promised by the emperor should be given. In the view of the old minister, the grain and grass should not be given openly, but let the Mongols grasp the handle." He added.


    Emperor LiZong said, "you are very considerate, Jia Xiang."


    "In your opinion, what should we do?" He asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied: "not in the name of the imperial court, but let businessmen come forward and send them to Dali. In this way, even if the Mongolian Khanate asks, we can get rid of the past."


    "Just do what Jia Xiang says." Li Zong emperor road.


    After listening to Emperor LiZong''s agreement, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said he would go out and do it ..¡£


    The next morning, special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali got up very early.


    After a brief clean-up, the officials of Song Dynasty sent them out of Lin''an City.Gao Gaoqiang, special envoy of Dali, knows that Gao Guozhu is in Dali and must be anxious to wait for him to go.


    After going on the road, Dali''s entourage didn''t stop to eat and sleep. He wanted to put on two wings and fly back to the King City of Dali.


    On this day, when it was getting dark, they met an inn, but the special envoy of Dali wanted to catch up for a while, so he didn''t stay in the inn, but chose to continue on his way.


    After a while, special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali regretted it.


    The further you go, the more desolate it is, let alone an inn. There is not even a house to live in.


    At this time, people are already tired.


    If we go on, we can''t walk any more.


    There was no way. Special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali dismounted and ordered his entourage to camp in the wild tonight.


    The entourage picked up dry wood and made a few fires.


    After baking the dry food, it was handed to Dali special envoy Gao Qiang.


    He was really hungry. After taking the dry food, he wolfed it down.


    Just after a few mouthfuls, I heard that there was humanity in the dark: "eat more, this may be your last dinner."


    "Who is it?" After hearing this, they immediately threw away the dry food, armed and asked.


    I saw a man holding a team of bronze hammers, masked, followed by dozens of masked people, coming out of the woods.


    He replied coldly, "the one who wants your life."


    Listen to these people say, Dali special envoy Gao Qiang with those entourage quickly blocked in front of him.


    Holding a pair of copper hammers, the masked humanity said: "I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifices, to end on your own, save our hands."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill the general." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    The masked man touched a group of copper hammers in his hand and said, "then I will kill you myself."


    Then he led his men to rush to Dali.


    Special envoy Dali, what they will do is to fight the two armies before the battle, while their opponents are well-trained.


    In the blink of an eye, only a dozen people were killed.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the life of special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali will be lost.


    These guards were very loyal to him. When they saw that the situation was not good, they let special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali run away quickly. With a cry, they rushed to these killers.


    The killer with the copper hammer is the head of the group. Seeing that the guard of Dali is not dying, he waves a pair of copper hammers and smashes the head of the guard in front of him.


    The rest of the guards were killed, and the other three were killed.


    The killer with the copper hammer suddenly stopped at this time and said coldly to special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali, "it''s this time, so don''t struggle to death. "


    " well, you''re good. " Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    He also said: the general can decide by himself, but you have to agree to a condition. If you don''t agree, the general would rather fight to the end. "


    " for the sake of being a man, as long as you don''t ask too much, you can do what you want. " The masked man with the copper hammer.


    Dali special envoy pointed to the remaining three Dali guards and said, "they are all unimportant people. Spare their lives. You can ask for credit with the general''s head."


    "I don''t care if their three little roles are life or death." The masked man with the copper hammer.


    After listening to this, Dali special envoy Gao Qiang asked, "so you agreed."


    "Yes." The masked man with the brass hammer replied.


    Dali special envoy Gao Qiang said: "you must keep your word, otherwise, the general will not let you go even if he is a ghost."


    "Well, if you have so many words, you can get on the road as soon as possible." The masked man with the copper hammer urged him.


    Tonight, the moon is very round.


    I don''t know what happened, but a white fog suddenly floated out.


    Unconsciously, they surrounded the group of people holding the copper hammer.


    Although the white fog came suddenly, they didn''t care much. I think it''s normal that there''s fog all around.


    Now they all stare at Gao Qiang, special envoy of Dali, and hope that he will end soon. They take Gao Qiang''s head and go back to ask for credit.


    At this time, the first killer standing behind was "plop, plop..." The masked killer with a copper hammer realized that the situation was not good. He was just about to move forward and wanted to kill Gao Qiang, the special envoy of Dali, and then he left here.


    that''s right. As soon as he lifted it, he suddenly felt like a whirlwind. Like his men, he also fell to the ground with a "plop".


    This sudden change made Dali special envoy Gao Qiang and the remaining three guards a little confused. Yes, they do.There must be someone helping them in the dark.


    Dali special envoy Gao Qiang arched his hand and said aloud, "it''s the righteous man who saved me. Please come out and see me."


    "I''d like to thank you, general." He added.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man came to him with a mask.


    Special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali bowed himself, saluted and replied, "thank you for your help."


    "Don''t be polite. "The man in the mask replied.


    Listen to the voice, the man with the mask should be a woman.


    Gao Qiang was even more confused when he saw that he was the special envoy sent by Dali to the Song Dynasty.


    He asked, "great Xia, how do you know I am the special envoy of Dali?"


    "I have been ordered by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to come to protect Zunshi and return to the city of Dali." The woman in the mask replied.


    In fact, this masked woman is a hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    To protect the special envoy of Dali, she and the prime minister Jia Sidao discussed it together.


    On hearing the news, special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali was very grateful to Prime Minister Jia Sidao. He said, "if it wasn''t for their careful arrangement today, they would die here."


    "Daxia, the white fog just now is really amazing." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said with pride: "of course, it''s our unique skill. You can kill people invisibly."


    "It''s really worthy of being an able man under the command of Jia Xiang." Dali special envoy Gao Qiang Dao.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "it''s hard to talk about capable people and strange people, but to deal with these killers, it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand for me."


    "I don''t know who wants the general''s life?" Dali asked.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied: "that copper hammer has deep internal power. It should not be dead. Let''s go and ask, maybe we can find out their origin."


    In fact, she knows who sent these killers.


    This man with a bronze hammer is an expert in the Examination Bureau. He is a Wulin expert hired from the Central Plains by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    When I was with Lin Hanting at the beginning, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman went to the Examination Bureau at the invitation of Ali Buge, the seventh prince. He once met this man.


    At this time, he just pretended not to know the masked killer with a copper hammer. Of course, the masked killer with the copper hammer didn''t know her.


    He didn''t want to let Dali know too much about his own affairs.


    The poison of white fog has invaded the viscera of the masked killer with a copper hammer. As the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, said, he has deep internal power and has not died.


    The masked assassin with a few bronze hammers disguised himself as the master of hell.


    He woke up from his coma.


    "Who are you?" Dali asked.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he asked, "why do you want to take people to assassinate general Ben?"


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that we are sent by the fourth prince. Today, you have escaped this fate, but you can''t escape the net laid by the fourth Prince''s army." The masked man with a copper hammer was a vicious man. Knowing that he couldn''t live, he spoke evil words to each other.


    Of course, this is what the seventh Prince Ali Buge taught him to say. He hoped that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan would fight against the army of Dali.


    This is unknown to either the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman or Gao Qiang, Dali''s special envoy.


    With these words, the masked killer with a copper hammer killed himself by biting his tongue ..¡£

 C658

    After hearing that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had cleaned up the periphery of Dali city and was about to attack Dali City, he felt that as a great Khan, he could not fall behind his fourth brother, so he quickened his march.


    He led the most elite cavalry of the Mongolian khantin. There are three routes.


    As the middle route, he dispatched two armies on the left and right at the same time, each with 10000 men and horses, as the left and right wings, to support the Chinese Army led by him.


    At this time, in the garrison of Sichuan in the Song Dynasty, internal strife occurred.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was the supreme commander of the Sichuan garrison in the Song Dynasty, and his military discipline was always strict.


    We are never soft on those lawbreakers in the army.


    This is a confidant under LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. His name is Wang Kui, who is under the control of Lizhou.


    Under his protection, this man made exorbitant levies in Lizhou, causing great public resentment. Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, punished him many times. He only worried about the face of LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army. He didn''t want to let the Sichuan garrison not unite, so he left room.


    Because of this, Wang Kui is more confident.


    In view of the Mongol army''s invasion of Sichuan, the General Commander of the anti Mongol army, Yu Yu, called all the important generals of the Sichuan garrison to Chongqing to hold a large-scale military conference.


    The meeting lasted from morning to evening, with only a short break during dinner.


    After the meeting, they came out of the residence of Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war. According to the regulations, they should return to their residence from Chongqing immediately.


    However, Wang Kui felt that Chongqing was more prosperous than Lizhou, which was under his jurisdiction. In addition, after a day''s meeting, he felt very tired. He quietly stayed with a few confidants, saying that he wanted to have a good time.


    First, they went to the bathhouse for a bath. Then they went to the biggest restaurant in Chongqing and ordered a table of delicious food to eat and drink.


    While eating and watching the night scene of Chongqing, Wang Kui sighed, "if only I could live in Chongqing forever, that would be great."


    "General, you are the first confidant of the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, and the commander-in-chief is backed by Mr. Jia Xiangye. With these two big trees, it''s only a matter of time for you to take charge of Chongqing city." One of his confidants complimented him.


    Wang Kui said: "now Marshal Lu himself is still the deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison. When he will be in charge of the Chongqing City, I''m afraid it will be a monkey year."


    After a long sigh, he drank the wine.


    His confidants saw this and got a big drink for him.


    Just as he was drinking, he heard the voice of singing a ditty from an outsider.


    They are in the private room on the second floor. The singer should be in the hall on the first floor.


    Wang Kui let his confidants go down and called up the singers to sing for them.


    Such things, of course, my confidants are willing to work for him.


    When we got to the first floor, we saw a pair of sisters, one playing erhu, the other standing singing.


    When I talk to the restaurant owner, he looks embarrassed.


    According to him, the sisters don''t belong to their restaurant. They just sing songs on the first floor of the restaurant every day to earn a little money. They never go to private rooms to sing for guests alone.


    If he can''t do this well, he feels that he has no face in front of Wang Kui.


    Think of here, will face a black, fiercely draw out a long knife, stand in the restaurant boss''s neck, scold: "old thing, give you face, you don''t want face."


    "If you don''t let the sisters go up and sing for us, cut off your dog''s head." He added,


    on weekdays, many soldiers come to him to make trouble.


    Restaurant owners not only receive less than a cent, even sometimes they are beaten by soldiers.


    There is no way, he can only come to the sisters in front of, implore him to break the rule, go upstairs to sing a few songs.


    On weekdays, the restaurant owners and their sisters are very good.


    Sometimes, when it''s too late to sing a song, the boss of the restaurant will arrange the guys in the restaurant to send them back.


    Now, the boss of a restaurant is facing death. The sisters think they should help.


    Otherwise, it would be a little too inhuman.


    Singing the ditty of the two sisters with all control Wang Kui''s confidants, together on the second floor of the restaurant.


    At this time, Wang Kui had drunk a little too much.


    By the candlelight in the private room, he felt that the sisters had a special charm.


    When this confidant introduced Wang Kui''s identity, the sisters gave him a salute and said, "I''ve seen the general."


    "Don''t be too polite." All of them controlled Wang Kui and waved his hand.


    The sound of Erhu sounded, and the other began to sing.


    The two sisters came from a family of poetry and books. They usually sing elegant songs and never sing vulgar ones.


    But these songs all controlled Wang Kui and his confidants. Naturally, they were not interested in such songs.After listening to only half of the first tune, they became impatient.


    All control Wang Kui "pa" of clap a table, roar a way: "stop!"


    "What''s the matter, sir?" After stopping, the one standing between the sisters asked.


    All control, Wang Kui replied: "what the hell are you singing about?"


    "Listen to the book, general doze all come." He added.


    See this all control Wang Kui a fierce appearance, this pair of sisters in the heart a little afraid. Say since all control Wang Kui don''t like to listen to their sister sing the ditty, that their sister left.


    With that, the sisters turned around and were about to go out of the private room.


    All control Wang Kui to signal his confidant will stop the sisters, angry way: "you a stink sing ditty, dare not put this general in the eye."


    "I think you''ve eaten the gall of ambition, general." He added.


    The sister of the two singing sisters controlled Wang Kui and said, "general, you have wronged our sisters."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to sing to you, but that you don''t like to listen to my family''s long songs." She added.


    They all controlled Wang Kui, shouting: "you little bitch, don''t talk nonsense in front of our general."


    "The general loves to listen to ditty." He added.


    The confidant who told them to come up then said, "we all control, which means that your sister is singing the wrong tune."


    "Your sisters sing a little song that we like. We''ve all heard it. I''m sure we like it. At that time, your sisters will benefit us." He added.


    The elder of the two sisters asked, "what kind of music does the general like to listen to?"


    "Sing a song of joy." All control, Wang Kui replied.


    As I said just now, the two sisters are from a family of poetry and books. They can only sing some elegant songs, and this joyful uncle is a very vulgar one. For them, it is a serious insult to their personality.


    All of a sudden, two people shed tears.


    Without saying anything, the sister took her sister and walked out of the private room again.


    "It''s not so easy to go." All controlled Wang Kui''s way.


    "Don''t let them go," he told his confidants


    They all controlled Wang Kui''s fate, and his confidants came forward and brought the two sisters back.


    "What do you want to do?" The elder sister of the two singing sisters asked with a weeping voice.


    Wang Kui replied, "you haven''t sung the little song that I asked you to sing!"


    "If you don''t sing today, you can''t leave this private room." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    The elder sister of the two singing sisters said, "we would rather die than sing such dirty songs."


    "Look at your sisters. If they die, the general will not like you." All controlled Wang Kui''s way.


    He added: "if you don''t want to sing this joyful song, you can, but you have to agree to a condition."


    "What conditions?" Asked the sister of the two singing sisters.


    All control Wang Kui replied: "look at your sisters look good, the general will let you enjoy some glory and wealth. "


    " from today on, you will be the general''s women. " He added.


    With that, he staggered to the sisters and reached out to pinch their little faces.


    "Bah!"


    The sister of the two sisters who sang the ditty vomited at Wang Kui.


    "How dare you be rude to the general." All control Wang Kui will spit on the face of the spit wipe, toward their sisters is two slaps in the face, way.


    The sister of the two singing sisters was not willing to be outdone. She yelled at him, "if you have seed, you will kill our sisters!"


    After hearing this, Wang Kui reached out to beat the two sisters.


    But his hand reached half way and drew back.


    All control Wang Kui bad smile, way: "want to stimulate this general, but this general won''t be you this when, you this disposition is more fierce, this general is more like."


    "This evening our general will be the bridegroom and take your sisters in." He added.


    The younger sister of the two singing sisters scolded that they all controlled Wang Kui and said, "you are not human."


    "What a beast The elder sister continued.


    They all controlled Wang Kui''s confidants. Hearing them scold their confidants like this, they threatened them and said, "no scolding. If you scold again, you will cut off your two tongues."


    "Asshole!" Listen to him say so, all control Wang Kui didn''t beat this pair of sisters, on the contrary beat his confidant two slaps in the face.


    He added: "they are now the general''s women, you can''t rough their sisters!"


    These two slaps are really unjust. They all control Wang Kui''s heart and soul, saying, "I wanted to flatter my boss, but I didn''t expect to annoy him.""They all control Wang Kui, you said, and then there will be two little ladies." They all controlled Wang Kui''s innermost feelings.


    After hearing this, Wang Kui''s confidants hummed and said, "it''s almost the same."


    "Tie up their hands and feet, though the general will go to the inn together." He added.


    These of his confidants, usually love with this all control Wang Kui bully men and women.


    At present, for his confidants, it is a familiar thing.


    Although the two singing sisters struggled hard, they were women. In the face of this soldier, all their struggles were futile.


    Soon, their hands and feet were tied.


    The restaurant owners who have been waiting on the first floor of the restaurant all control Wang Kui. They tie the two sisters with hands and feet and carry them on their backs.


    He hurried forward and asked, "my Lord, what are you doing?"


    "They don''t have to sing any songs in the future." All control Wang Kui''s confidant replied.


    He added: "their sisters are already the little ladies under our control. "


    " help us. " The two singing sisters who were carried on their backs yelled at the restaurant owner.


    The boss of the restaurant asked Wang Kui, "general, it''s not appropriate for you to do this?"


    "Don''t you dare say it''s not the general?" After hearing this, Wang Kui asked.


    The owner of the restaurant quickly bowed and replied, "I dare not!"


    "Then get out of the way." All controlled Wang Kui''s way.


    He added, "good dogs are out of the way!"


    Being scolded as a dog, the restaurant owner did not dare to be angry at all. He still had a smile on his face and said, "general, please give the villain a face and let the two singing sisters go."


    "In front of the general, you have no face." All controlled Wang Kui''s way.


    With that, he kicked the boss of the restaurant to the ground and went away.


    When they are noisy here, it is the peak time for dining in restaurants. Seeing this situation, they all stopped eating, stood aside to point and talk about it, but no one dared to come forward and say a fair word.


    They all controlled Wang Kui and a large group of people, with two women. And the two women are still crying.


    The boss of the inn is also the most annoyed with people like Wang Kui.


    But I didn''t dare to refuse.


    In Chongqing City, the largest number of people in the army.


    It''s the same with the boss in the restaurant. The innkeeper is often bullied by the army.


    To be fair, after years of rectification by the General Commander of the anti Mongolian war, the military discipline of the Sichuan garrison, especially in Chongqing, is much better than before.


    But now the Mongol Khan is attacking Sichuan with a large army.


    The war is about to break out. The commander-in-chief of Meng Yu has no time to take care of some minor violations of military discipline.


    After all, he also needs these sergeants to fight for him.


    Without these soldiers fighting for him, he would not be the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    As a commander-in-chief, she seems to be very powerful, but in fact, Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu has her own difficulties.


    They all controlled Wang Kui''s confidants to put the two singing sisters in the room, and then withdrew from the room.


    All that remained in the house was Wang Kui and the two singing sisters.


    They all controlled Wang Kui to take off his clothes, and then he flew to the bed .¡£


    Inside, came the cry of the two sisters singing the ditty.


    After hearing this, all Kui''s followers began to laugh.


    They know that the two singing sisters are doomed tonight.


    To see his boss is happy, all control Wang Kui these henchmen left the inn, to play their own joy.

 C659

    Lizhoudu controlled Wang Kui to drink a lot of wine in the restaurant. After venting his animal desire with the two sisters who sang the ditty, he fell asleep. It was not until noon the next day that he woke up from his sleep when his confidants called for lunch.


    Conveniently touched, and did not touch the singing of that pair of sisters.


    He rubbed his eyes, did it, and glanced at the bed. There was only a rope to bind the two sisters singing the ditty, but the person disappeared.


    Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui to put on his clothes, push open the door and ask his confidants, "what about people?"


    "Who is it?" Asked his confidant.


    Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui, who was very irascible. After hearing this, "pa pa", he slapped his confidants in the face and scolded, "bastard, of course, it''s Ben''s sisters."


    The boss is not a good man. Naturally, his subordinates are not good birds. He once said that after his confidants arranged for Lizhou to control Wang Kui, they also went out to fool around.


    His confidants didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    After listening to Wang Kui''s question, his confidant was a little confused: "general, they were not with you last night?"


    "I''ve raised you for nothing." Lizhou controlled Wang Kui''s angry way.


    "They are all gone," he added


    "Gone?" Asked his confidant.


    Li Zhou was under the control of the capital, and Wang Kui replied, "yes."


    "Don''t worry, general. We''ll find it right now." He said from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui, shaking his head and saying, "forget it. Anyway, the two sisters have enjoyed themselves. They run away."


    "After lunch, we''re on our way to Huili." He added.


    His subordinates are eager to do so.


    You know, this is in Chongqing, not Lizhou.


    If it''s in Leeds, they can immediately close down four cities, mobilize troops and search everywhere. But Chongqing is the headquarters of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war. Even if they have the courage, they don''t have the right to mobilize a single soldier here.


    In such a big Chongqing City, if the sisters fled and hid, it would be as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to find out the two singing sisters by themselves.


    Confidants agreed, let the innkeeper will take the meal to lizhoudu control Wang Kui''s room, accompany her with lunch.


    The meal was a bit dull. No one spoke much.


    After eating, simply clean up, Lizhou all control, Wang Kui in the crowd, out of the inn gate.


    As soon as they were about to mount the horse, a group of soldiers from the Song Dynasty came to them.


    The officer in charge, Li Zhou Du, controlled Wang Kui.


    This man is the flag officer of the commander-in-chief of Sichuan''s anti Mongolian war.


    He bowed himself to the governor of Lizhou, Wang Kui, and said, "General Wang, marshal Yu, please."


    "The Sichuan Garrison''s military conference on major punishment was held yesterday. What else can I do for the general?" Li Zhou was under the control of Wang Kui.


    The flag officer replied, "the last general just came to pass on the general at the command of commander Yu. As for what happened, you will know when you go, general."


    "Although Marshal Yu is the boss of this general, this general is subordinate to marshal Lu, not his direct subordinate. If Marshal Yu has a life, please inform Marshal Lu, the direct boss of this general, and then let Marshal Lu, the direct boss of the last general, convey it to marshal Yu." Lizhou ruled Wang Kui.


    In the Sichuan garrison, Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, have always been at loggerheads. Their subordinates only sell their respective commanders.


    It''s an open secret.


    Therefore, Wang Kui dared to say that this Lizhou was under the control of Wang Kui.


    He felt that as long as he took out LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, he could put off the fact that Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, ordered him to see him.


    But this time he had a problem.


    The flag officer listened to the words of lizhoudu controlling Wang Kui and waved his hand. The soldiers brought him surrounded lizhoudu controlling Wang Kui and his confidants.


    "What do you mean?" Lizhou was under the control of Wang Kui. Seeing this, Wang Kui was a little flustered and asked.


    The flag officer replied, "it''s just that marshal Yu has an order. He has to finish it."


    "Please don''t embarrass the general." He added.


    It seems that hard is not enough, that can only make a little soft.


    Lizhoudu controlled Wang Kui to step forward, quickly took out a silver ticket of 1000 liang from his pocket, put it in the flag officer''s hand, and whispered: "it''s not that I would not like to see Marshal Yu, but time is pressing. Please go back and say something nice to marshal Yu, saying that I will come back to Chongqing again and pay homage to marshal Yu."


    Since I came to Sichuan, I have been under the control of Lizhou. Apart from being so polite in front of LV Wende, deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, I am the only exception in front of the flag officer.It''s a pity that the flag officer doesn''t like him.


    Hand will be handed over to push back the silver ticket, to the state of control Wang Kui way: general, this will not dare to accept. "


    " you''d better go to see Marshal Yu as soon as possible. Don''t let Marshal wait. " He added.


    It seems that I have to go today to see Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui''s mind and said, "anyway, only Marshal Lu can support you. You can see it when you see it, and you don''t have to be afraid."


    Thinking of this, he let his confidants wait for him in the inn. He went with the flag officer to see the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, Yu Yu.


    "General, you''d better let them together." The flag officer listened to his arrangement and suggested.


    This is not a big deal. After listening to the flag officer''s suggestion, Lizhou controlled Wang Kui and agreed.


    I don''t know how, Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui. When he arrived at the commander-in-chief''s mansion, he felt that something was going to happen.


    Under the leadership of the flag officer, he entered the hall of the mansion.


    The missing pair of singing sisters are standing on the inside side of the hall of the mansion.


    Last night, when the Lizhou government controlled Wang Kui to get this pair of sisters singing Xiaoqu and go to sleep with satisfaction, this pair of sisters singing Xiaoqu were so heartbroken that they wanted to be killed there.


    However, the two sisters thought that they could not control Wang Kui in Lizhou. As long as they brought him to justice, they could ensure that no more sisters would be destroyed by Wang Kui in Lizhou.


    Therefore, the elder sister first uses her own mouth to bite open the rope which is trapped in the younger sister''s hand.


    After the rope on her sister''s hand was bitten open, he helped her untie the rope trapped in her hand.


    Then, the two singing sisters untied the ropes tied to their feet.


    At this time, the state of Nali controlled Wang Kui, who was still sleeping heavily.


    The two sisters quietly got out of bed, dressed, opened the door of the Inn room and escaped.


    Instead of going home directly, they went straight to the residence of Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    It was two or three hours before dawn.


    The two sisters who sang the ditty leaned against each other in the corner near the commander-in-chief''s mansion until dawn.


    When the door of Yu Yu''s mansion was opened, the two sisters came forward, knelt down in front of the mansion and cried out for injustice.


    Early in the morning, someone came to complain about injustice. There must be a great injustice.


    The sergeant at the gate of the mansion did not dare to neglect him. He immediately went into the mansion and reported the matter to the commander-in-chief Yu Li.


    As the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu was not only in charge of the military power of the Sichuan garrison, but also in charge of the civil affairs. Moreover, he was a good official who loved the people.


    After receiving the sergeant''s report, he asked the sergeant to bring in the two singing sisters and meet him.


    After listening to the cry of the sisters singing the ditty, Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was very angry and said: "it''s really lawless that this Lizhou governs Wang Kui. He dares to do such lawless things in Chongqing, where the commander-in-chief''s mansion is located."


    Considering the direct arrest, Wang Kui is likely to revolt under the control of Lizhou. In Chongqing, there are many people in the army who come and go every day. Before the end of the matter, once it is spread, it will have a worse impact.


    Yu Li, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked his flag officer to take charge of Wang Kui''s office in his own name.


    Although Li Zhou governs Wang Kui, he is called Wang yecha. As long as he arrives at Shuai Fu, he is a cage bird.


    First of all, I saluted the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, pointed to the two sisters singing the ditty and scolded, "you two bitches, who were going to buy you, but who didn''t want you to sneak away while they were sleeping, that''s disgusting!"


    "thank you for helping me find these bitches." He also fought against Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yudao.


    After listening to the little song, the elder sister of the two sisters pointed to him and said, "don''t spit blood here!"


    "Our sisters sing in the restaurant. You are the inhumane thing who forcibly occupies our sisters." She added.


    After hearing this, Wang Kui said, "don''t fool our commander here. Our general is under the control of lizhoudu. There are many women who want to throw their arms at our general. As for your sisters, our general has no interest at all."


    "The general now suspects that your sister and the seller are in the same group. When the buyer gets the money, you run away, so that the general will lose his personal wealth." He added.


    He said that, of course, in a wild way.


    The main idea is that Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and the two sisters who sing the ditty have no evidence. If they say so, they have nothing to do with themselves.


    In the end, he got away.


    Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui and said, "marshal, don''t look at these sisters. They look very pitiful. They are ghosts.""According to the later understanding of Mo Jiang, they cheated a lot of money by selling songs in that restaurant. Mo Jiang drank too much yesterday, so they were cheated." He added.


    Among the two sisters who sang the ditty, the younger sister pointed out that lizhoudu controlled Wang Kui and asked, "if you say so, are you not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    "Marshal, our sisters are willing to swear poison with him at the same time." This is a duet between my sister and me.


    She looked at this Lizhou all control Wang Kui, asked: "do you dare?"


    "Hum, your sisters are all lowly things. What qualifications do you have to ask ben to take a poison oath with you?" Wang Kui, who was under the control of lizhoudu, asked the younger sister of the two sisters who sang the ditty to fight against the Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li: "marshal, you see, he has a guilty heart, so he doesn''t dare to swear poison with our sisters."


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s really the Marshal''s mansion. You have to follow the rules of the imperial court and judge by the facts. You think it''s in the countryside. Just swear!" Lizhou ruled Wang Kui.


    He added: "the two sisters who sang the ditty falsely accused the officials of the imperial court. It''s a terrible crime. Please punish them immediately."


    "Don''t worry." Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, smiles and controls Wang Kui.


    He also said: "things in this world, really can''t fake, fake really can''t."


    "Dashai, you are wise. Although the two singing sisters are cunning, their little tricks can''t deceive you." Lizhou ruled Wang Kui.


    Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "Ben Shuai didn''t say that the two singing sisters were cheating Ben Shuai."


    "What do you mean, marshal?" Li Zhou was under the control of Wang Kui.


    Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, ignored the fact that Li Zhou controlled Wang Kui. Instead, he said to the flag officer, "go and get their dress."


    The flag officer agreed and soon brought two sets of torn skirts.


    These two sets of skirts were controlled by Lizhou. Wang Kui knew them.


    It was the dress that the two singing sisters wore when they were singing in inns and restaurants.


    Pointing to the two dresses, Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked Wang Kui, "can you explain why their sisters were torn like that when they came to benshuai''s mansion?"


    "This pair of bitches want to frame the last general, so they deliberately tear their skirts like this, so as to win your sympathy." Lizhou ruled Wang Kui.


    The sister of the two singing sisters said, "don''t be so bloody. Our sister''s skirt was torn when you raped us."


    "That''s what you''re talking about. Do you have any evidence for that?" Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui to bite them back.


    After hearing this, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "I never thought that General Wang''s mouth is more eloquent than that of a civil servant."


    "Hey, my Lord, you flatter me." Lizhoudu controlled Wang Kui. He couldn''t figure out what the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li meant, so he laughed awkwardly.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "what I said is true."


    "Will you be able to take the little bitches away then?" Li Zhou was under the control of Wang Kui.


    Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied, "don''t worry, General Wang. Since you''ve come to my commander''s residence, just stay a little longer."


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shuai can manage a meal or two." He added.

 C660

    After listening to the words of Yu Li, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, Lizhou ruled Wang Kui and said, "marshal, you are really joking."


    "In front of you, commander-in-chief, I''ll tell you the truth. There are still many military affairs in Lizhou that need to be dealt with urgently. If he stays here too long, then Lizhou''s military affairs will be delayed." He added.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "don''t worry about this. I have a good idea."


    "When you come, you will be satisfied." He added.


    Then he ordered the sergeant to serve tea.


    Just now, I had an argument with the two singing sisters. I was thirsty.


    After the sergeant brought up the tea, Lizhou controlled Wang Kui. Without even thinking about it, he lifted the cup and took a big drink.


    Sergeant, he knows where the tea is made.


    Under normal circumstances, in this case, should be to pick up the cup, lift the tea cover, move two, shallow one.


    He really burned him when he drank it like this.


    In front of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, he did not dare to say anything.


    "Don''t worry. Tea is for tasting, not for drinking like you do." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    This remark is obviously ironic, but the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, Yu Yu, is the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison. He is half a step higher than his direct superior, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army. Even if someone says it, he can''t do anything about it.


    After that, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said to the pair of singing sisters who had been standing there: "sit down, too!"


    "Thank you, marshal!" After hearing this, the sisters said.


    Then he sat down on the chair next to him.


    Lizhou was under the control of Wang Kui. Seeing this, Wang Kui said, "marshal, it''s a little inappropriate for you to do this, isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the commander-in-chief.


    Wang Kui, the governor of Lizhou, replied, "you are a commander in chief, and the last general is also a general appointed by the imperial court. This pair of little bitches are nothing. Of course, they are not equal to us."


    "General Wang, that''s not true!" Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He added: "the sisters singing the ditty are human beings, and we are human beings. It''s not an open officialdom. Let them sit down. It''s no problem at all."


    "Marshal asked our sisters to sit down. What do you care?" Asked the sister of the two sisters who sang the ditty.


    Sister then sister''s words, said: "that is, this is the Marshal''s house, but not in your state, you can not count."


    "Dashai, you see, the faces of you and the last general are so arrogant. If they are outside, you can think about how crazy they are." Lizhou ruled Wang Kui.


    The elder sister of the two singing sisters said to Lizhou, "who are our sisters? Marshal is clear. Even if you slander our elder sister, marshal will not believe it."


    "You don''t have to fight. The things in this world can''t be fake. They can''t be fake." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    After hearing this, Wang Kui said, "marshal, you are right."


    As they were talking, a man came in from outside.


    This man is the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Ran''s Third Elder martial brother, General Wang Jian.


    General Wang Jian used to be a general under the command of Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. Later, he was ordered by Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, to work in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. By chance, he married Princess Rui of the Song Dynasty and became the son-in-law of the Song Dynasty.


    As the third disciple of the first master in the world, General Wang Jian is definitely not a man who is greedy for wealth. Although he became the emperor''s son-in-law, he still wanted to fight against the enemy and be loyal to his country.


    Through Princess Rui, Emperor LiZong quickly agreed to let General Wang Jian be the supervisor of the song garrison in Sichuan.


    Of course, in addition to his daughter, Princess Rui, he has his own consideration.


    Local commanders like Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, all hold heavy troops and control the military and political power in their places.


    If something goes wrong with them, it''s a great thing.


    You know, Sichuan was one of the three battlefields in the Song Dynasty''s fight against the Mongol attack. Now that there was such a man of his own to guard himself, it would be better for emperor LiZong.


    As a supervisor, he was in the same position as the commander-in-chief of the local garrison.


    Even in a sense, the supervisor has more power than the commander in chief of the local garrison.


    Jianjun came to the place, representing the emperor. He could play everything he saw to the emperor. If the commander of the local garrison wants to carry out important actions and decisions, he must get the consent of the supervisor sent by the emperor, otherwise, the supervisor has the right to prevent the commander of the local garrison from carrying out them.


    However, General Wang Jian is a low-key man, and he was once a subordinate of Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. Although he is the supervisor of the army and represents the emperor, he is always respectful in front of Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, is also aware of this.


    In officialdom, people treat you as a character and respect you. Correspondingly, you have to respect others. You can''t be shameless.


    Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, got up, arched his hand to General Wang Jian and said, "Wang Jianjun, it''s hard."


    "Sit down, please." He added.


    Wang Jian sat down and said, "marshal, you have brought all the people from our army."


    "To supervise the army is to act quickly." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He added, "bring them all in."


    "Yes, commander." Wang Jian said.


    He waved to the outside. Soon, a sergeant brought two men in.


    Both of them were under the control of Lizhou and Wang Kui knew each other.


    One of them is the shopkeeper of the restaurant, the other is the innkeeper.


    Lizhoudu controlled Wang Kuixin and said, "what are you bringing these two people for?"


    "Everybody get up and stand in the middle of the hall." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    This is the commander''s order. After they heard it, they did as he said.


    Yu Li, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked the innkeeper and the innkeeper who came in the restaurant, "look, is the man that the Lord Jianjun told you is standing among them?"


    "Yes, dashai." They came forward to have a look and answered.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked, "point it out quickly."


    "That''s the general." Pointing to the fact that Lizhou controlled Wang Kui, they said in unison.


    "What happened to Ben?" Wang Kui asked


    ¡±How dare you, Wang Kui. " Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, cheered loudly.


    He added: "someone will tie up Wang Kui!"


    ¡±How dare you Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui to pull out his sword and hold it in his hand.


    He added: "Marshal Yu, the last general is the man of Marshal Lu. You have no right to deal with the last general."


    "The commander-in-chief is the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison. As long as he is a member of the Sichuan garrison, the commander-in-chief has the right to deal with it." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    "What are you waiting for in the lobby?" he asked


    It''s a crime of beheading if you don''t carry out the commander''s orders or delay them.


    The sergeant took the rope in his hand and went forward to tie it.


    Don''t say that Lizhou governs Wang Kui. He deserves to be called Wang yecha. When he sees a sergeant binding him, he stabs him with his sword.


    The front sergeant was stabbed in the chest by him and fell into a pool of blood on the spot.


    General Wang Jian made an arrow step and used the small catcher of Huangshan school.


    Just with one move, he hid the sword that Wang Kui held in his hand.


    Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, General Wang Jian ordered his big acupoints.


    In this case, Lizhou ruled Wang Kui and could not move any more.


    When the soldiers came forward and divided them into two, they controlled the Lizhou city. What Wang Kui tied up was solid.


    General Wang Kui, who was under the control of lizhoudu, scolded: "Yu Li, you old man, you will never let you go when Marshal LV knows."


    "It''s a pity you won''t see that day." Yu Hongda, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Lizhoudu controlled Wang Kui and asked, "do you want to kill Ben Jiang?"


    ¡±You''re smart. " Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    He also said: "you are a lawless man. Today, I will mention that the common people in Sichuan are not only harmed by you."


    After being tied up, Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui. He thought that Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, would beat himself dozens of blocks or be imprisoned for a period of time at most. He never dreamed that Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, would order him to kill himself.


    Wang Kui is now under the control of Lizhou. He also dreams of becoming the commander-in-chief of Sichuan garrison, and even returning to Lin''an in the future, staying in the Privy Council and becoming prime minister.


    In a word, at this time, he is 10000 people who don''t want to die.


    He counseled when it came to life and death.


    Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui''s arrogance and asked for mercy loudly: "Marshal Yu, please forgive the last general."


    "In the future, the end will never dare." He added.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied, "I regret it now. It''s too late."


    He ordered that Wang Kui, who was under the control of lizhoudu, should be put into prison first. Tomorrow morning, at the South Gate of Chongqing City, Wang Kui, who was under the control of lizhoudu, would be publicly executed.


    Openly in the city of Chongqing, the good woman was brought to the Inn and occupied.


    It''s true that sin is not tolerated.


    General Wang Jian also felt that it was time to kill Wang Kui, who was under the control of Lizhou. However, under the current circumstances, he felt that it was a bit inappropriate to do so.


    After all, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog.


    After Li Zhou ruled Wang Kui, there was Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Although Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, has a clear conscience in this matter, Lu Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, does not think so. I''m sure I think it''s aimed at him.In the Sichuan garrison, there are two men, one is a commander and the other is a vice commander, both of whom are heavily armed. If there is any trouble, General Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, will be in the middle.


    He didn''t say these thoughts immediately, but he didn''t say them until Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, settled down the injured sisters and left.


    For General Wang Jian''s worries, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, did not think of them.


    He felt that the war was about to start, and the army and the people of Sichuan needed to work together. Killing Wang Kui, who was under the control of Lizhou, could just comfort the army and the people of Sichuan. At this critical moment, Sichuan''s parents would fully support the Sichuan garrison against the Mongolian Army.


    As a commander in chief, he must consider the overall situation from a strategic perspective, not limited to his personal grudges with one person.


    In other words, it''s hard for Wang Jian to say anything like that.


    He took leave and left the commander-in-chief''s residence.


    Of course, for General Wang Jian''s idea, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li did not ignore it at all.


    He called in the flag officer and ordered two things.


    First, the execution ground that needs to be used in the South Gate of Chongqing city will be set up early tomorrow morning. Second, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, can''t help but guard against him. He goes to the four gates of Chongqing city to convey his command to the gatekeeper.


    Tomorrow morning, when Wang Kui cut off his head, the four gates of Chongqing city were closed and no one was allowed to enter at will.


    It''s always better to be prepared.


    There was nothing wrong that night. The next day, at dawn, the jailer in the cell sent the last meal to Wang Kui, the governor of Lizhou.


    In prison, this is the treatment that everyone who is about to be executed can enjoy.


    After the meal was set, the prison guards asked Wang Kui, who was under the control of Lizhou, to eat quickly, and soon someone would come to take him to the execution ground.


    At that time, he wanted to eat and had no time.


    If before the execution of the sentence, even a full meal can not eat, then Lizhou all control Wang Kui can only be a starving ghost.


    Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui. He put a piece of meat in his mouth and then put it down again.


    He pulled off his jade pendant and said to the jailer, "this is for you."


    "Say what you want. "This is the meaning of Kuizhou, the governor of Kuizhou.


    Lizhoudu controlled Wang Kui: "you go out to Chongqing city to find the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, and report the general''s situation to marshal Lv. Please Marshal LV come to rescue me as soon as possible."


    "It''s no use." After hearing this, the gaoler said.


    Lizhou all controlled Wang Kui. He thought that the jailer was disgusted with the lack of reward. He said, "don''t worry, as long as you help Ben Jiang to do this job well, Ben Jiang will be grateful after he goes out. If you don''t want gold and silver, you will be able to find an official position in the army. This is definitely better than being a jailer in the prison. I don''t know how many times."


    "I misunderstood my meaning. The commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, has issued a commander-in-chief order. No one is allowed to enter the four gates of Chongqing city at will." The warden in the cell said.


    He added: ''besides, even if I could go out, it would be too late. "


    after hearing this, lizhoudu was completely disappointed to control Wang Kui.


    He picked up the chopsticks again and began to eat them.


    Since it''s dead, you should be better to yourself before you die.


    As soon as Wang Kui finished eating, the flag officer came in with a pair of sergeants.


    With a wave of his hand, he walked out of the two sergeants, escorted Wang Kui, who was under the control of lizhoudu, and walked out of the cell.

 C661

    It is said that Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, executed Wang yecha in public at the South Gate of Chongqing.


    When people in the city knew the news, they rushed to the South Gate of Chongqing city to see that Wang Kui was beheaded.


    In order to frighten the three armed forces, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was appointed as the commander-in-chief today.


    Before the sound of three soul chasing cannons, I saw the gatekeeper of the South Gate coming in a hurry.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, gave a salute and said, "commander in chief, it''s not a good thing."


    "What happened?" Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, frowned and asked.


    The general guarding the South Gate replied, "marshal, you''d better go up to the south gate and have a look in person."


    Today''s execution ground is under the south gate. It''s very convenient to get to the south gate.


    Just now, there was a lot of noise at the execution ground. Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, did not hear the sound outside Chongqing.


    When he got to the South Gate of Chongqing City, he saw a large number of people outside Chongqing City, about 10000 people.


    It was Lu Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, who headed the war.


    Seeing that Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, appeared, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, saluted immediately and said, "I''ve seen the commander-in-chief."


    "Marshal Lu, don''t be polite." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "marshal, you are on the gate, and I am under the gate. Please go out of the gate. I have something to say to you."


    "Isn''t it because the marshal is afraid that he will not succeed?" Seeing that Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, hesitated after listening to his own words, he asked again.


    Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, thinks that the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war may be able to kill Wang Kui himself. If he goes on to explain it, it will be better for both sides to clear the past.


    Thinking of this, he ordered the general guarding the South Gate of Chongqing city to open the South Gate of Chongqing city. With only a pair of guards, he went out of the South Gate of Chongqing city.


    The two men urged their mounts and came to the middle of the two armies.


    Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked, "my commander-in-chief didn''t give you an order to lead your troops to Chongqing city. Why did you lead your troops to Chongqing city privately?"


    "Marshal really knows what he''s asking." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    He also asked: "dare to ask the commander why he would cut off the heads of his generals without his consent?"


    Lu Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, and Yu Li, the commander of the anti Mongolian war, were at odds. In order to know the trend of Yu Li, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, Lu Wende planted many spies in the city. Even in the mansion of Yu Li, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, Lu Wende''s people were also in it.


    After learning that Lizhou controlled Wang Kui, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was very angry and said, "you damned Wang Kui, you are crazy about women. You dare to do such absurd things on other people''s territory. "


    hate to hate, but this man is an important member of his own black carbon regiment after all. If Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, beheads him and doesn''t take any action, it will definitely chill the hearts of other members of the black carbon regiment.


    So he chose ten thousand cavalry to go all the way to Chongqing.


    When he came to Chongqing City, the four gates of Chongqing city had been closed under the command of Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He asked the sergeant to shout at the gate and let the commander-in-chief Yu Li answer.


    This is what happened when the general guarding the South Gate of Chongqing city rushed to meet the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu.


    After listening to the question from LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Li told him about the crime that Lizhou controlled Wang Kui.


    "Ben Shuai cut off his head. That''s cheap." With that, he added.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "it is indeed a capital crime to discuss the crime of Lizhou City controlling Wang Kui. However, it is justifiable for him to do such things."


    "Lv Shuai, it''s really the most ridiculous thing that you can say such a thing." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He also asked: "I want to know, what else can I forgive for the fact that Li Zhou governs Wang Kui?"


    Don''t mention it. LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, is really good at pulling.


    In his view, the current war is coming, and this Lizhou control Wang Kui has not yet married and had children.


    On the battlefield, no one can guarantee that he can come back alive.


    As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial.


    If Wang Kui died in the war, his family would be cut off.


    Considering this, and after drinking a little wine, he felt that the two sisters singing the ditty were good, so he forced them to marry and left him a son and a half.


    After all, everyone wants to have a son to inherit the family property he has created in his life. Otherwise, what is the significance of the achievements he has made in his life.Originally, it was evil, but after Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said it was reasonable.


    It seems that he is able to become a brain figure of the black carbon group, which really has his outstanding points.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war suggests that now the two singing sisters have become the people who control Wang Kui in Lizhou. It''s better to make them marry immediately. LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, is willing to be a matchmaker.


    In this way, it not only comforted the hearts of the two sisters singing the ditty, but also turned it into a great joy.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, hoped that Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, would become a successful man. After that, Wang Kui, who was in charge of Lizhou, was grateful for the kindness of Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    "Doing what you say will only make our Sichuan garrison lose the support of the people." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "marshal, it''s just a small matter. It''s not as serious as you said."


    "You are wrong!" Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    "It''s not a pediatrics thing, it''s very serious," he added


    "Listen to marshal, you don''t want to give this Marshal this face?" Asked LV Wende, vice president of the anti Mongolian war.


    Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied: "it''s not that the commander-in-chief doesn''t give you such face, but that military discipline doesn''t allow us to do so."


    "Ben Shuai''s good words are all over. If you want to fly like this, Ben Shuai will have a good talk with you." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "as long as what you said conforms to the laws of the imperial court, I will accept it."


    "Wang Kui is under the control of the capital, and he is not your direct subordinate. Even if you want to be convicted and cut off his head, you have to report it to the imperial court and get permission before you can do so," said the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian army, nodded and said, "according to the Convention, it should be so, but the war is coming. As the supreme commander of the Sichuan garrison, my commander-in-chief can be in a hurry."


    "It''s a matter of urgency." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said coldly.


    He also said: "from Ben Shuai''s point of view, you are pretending to be a public servant. You are doing this to suppress Ben Shuai."


    "You think too much, Ben Shuai doesn''t mean that." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, retorted: "marshal, that''s what you mean."


    "Today, the state of Li is under control. You have to let it go or not." Another way with a very strong tone.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked, "are you threatening our commander, marshal Lu?"


    "Ben Shuai tells you that Li Zhou controls Wang Kui. Today Ben Shuai is going to kill him." He added.


    After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy general manager of the anti Mongolian war, said, "the commander also told you that Wang Kui was saved today."


    At this point, it froze.


    At the same time, I saw the supervisor of Sichuan garrison, and General Wang Jian came with a team of people.


    Today, he needs to deal with the emergency documents sent from Lin''an in jianjunfu. At the South Gate of Chongqing City, he killed lizhoudu to control Wang Kui, but General Wang Jian didn''t go.


    When he learned that Yu Li, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and Zhihui, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, were negotiating with lizhoudu over Wang Kui at the South Gate of Chongqing city. He worried that they would make an uncontrollable situation, so he put down his official documents and rushed to the city.


    Seeing the tension between them, General Wang Jian advised: "Lv Shuai, it''s really no wonder that Li Zhou controls Wang Kui."


    "To tell you the truth, controlling Wang Kui in Lizhou is evil. It should be dealt with seriously, but Marshal Yu has tolerated controlling Wang Kui in Lizhou for a long time. His blatant rape of women today is really beyond punishment." He added.


    General Wang Jian originally despised LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, but today, considering the importance of the relationship between the two groups of people and horses in the Sichuan garrison in the coming war, he tried his best to speak to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, so as to be calm and peaceful.


    You know, people don''t buy him at all.


    LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said to Wang Jian after he finished saying, "Wang Jianjun, among the whole Sichuan garrison, everyone knows that you used to be Marshal Yu''s confidant and favorite general. In today''s situation, of course, you wang Jianjun are standing on Marshal Lu''s side and speaking for him."


    "That''s bullshit." After hearing this, General Wang Jian retorted.


    He added: "our garrison is the garrison of the whole Sichuan garrison. We are thinking about the whole Sichuan garrison. We will never lean to one side."


    "Beautiful words, everyone can say." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He added: "Jianjun, what you say and do now means that you are standing on Marshal Yu''s side."


    "Marshal Yu is right. Of course, our army will be on his side." Wang Jian said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "look, you are Wang Jian''s real face.""It''s unreasonable!" General Wang Jian pointed to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and said angrily.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "I know that you, Wang Jianjun, have always looked down on me."


    "But the commander is upright and upright. He is not afraid that the king''s army will tell the court," he added.


    The implication is that LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, also has a backing in Lin''an.


    General Wang Jian said: "Marshal Lu, now I also command you in the name of supervising the army to withdraw immediately and return to your own camp."


    "Otherwise, our prison troops will be punished for treason. "He added.


    After listening to this, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, said to General Wang Jian with disdain: "when you are the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison, you are. If you are not the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison, you are not the shit of Wang Jian!"


    "Lv Wende, how dare you, the supervisor is appointed by Shengshan himself. How dare you be rude to him?" asked Yu Li, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army Avenue.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said with indifference: "Wang Jian is nothing special. He was just a little general, but he only relied on this woman to be superior."


    This is hurtful.


    General Wang Jian said: "I told you that I built my army by my own ability to marry a princess. Today, when I am the supervisor of Sichuan garrison, the Emperor sees that I have this ability, but it''s not what you think."


    "People in this world don''t all know how to curry favor with some treacherous officials in the court all day long for their own high official position." He''s here again.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongol war said, "please be clear. I flattered the treacherous minister in the court?"


    "Really, that''s it?" Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked him.


    "Everyone knows that you can''t be where you are today without Prime Minister Jia Sidao," he said


    "Well, it seems that you two are not only against Ben Shuai, but also against Jia Xiang, saying that he is a traitor in the imperial court." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He also said: "in the great Song Dynasty, Mr. Jia Xiang was under one person and over ten thousand people. Today, the emperor has great trust in him. You are denying the Emperor today. I will surely give a memorial to the emperor, and give you what you say today to the court."


    Just now, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, was trying to help General Wang Jian. It was a good intention, but he let LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, catch hold of it.


    Anyway, it''s already said that it''s useless to be afraid.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "it''s what benshuai said. Benshuai also wants to tell you that benshuai has long wanted to memorialize and impeach the prime minister Jia Sidao. Other people don''t know about his collusion with the Mongols, but they can''t hide it from benshuai."


    "I''ll say it again for the last time, and immediately withdraw the troops you brought to the original station.


    ¡±Wang Jian said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "unless you let Lizhou be under control, you can''t let me do what you want."


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Wang Jian said.


    No one can convince each other.


    Taking LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, as a person, he would not believe Yu Yu and General Wang Jian, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    It''s meaningless to keep trying.


    It seems that today''s war is inevitable ..¡£


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and General Wang Jian turned around and took their subordinates to withdraw from the South Gate of Chongqing city.

 C662

    After withdrawing the South Gate of Chongqing City, General Wang Jian asked the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li what to do next.


    He asked the meaning of this, in fact, is to let the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu delay cutting this Li Zhou all control Wang Kui''s head.


    At this time, if the army of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, and the army of the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war were to fight together, it would be mengge Khan and Lin Hanting who would benefit.


    He can easily occupy the whole Sichuan.


    Once the land of abundance was lost, the strategy of Mongolia''s great detour could be carried out smoothly, and the Song Dynasty was in danger in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Among all the local commanders, Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, is a man of integrity and ability, but he also has his own shortcomings.


    He is a man with high self-esteem and can''t be despised.


    Just now, outside the South Gate of Chongqing City, in front of so many people, LV Wende, deputy general manager of anti Mongolian war, said that he did not treat him as a superior.


    As for Yu Yu, commander in chief of Mongolia, if Wang Kui is not under the control of Lizhou, I''m afraid the generals of Sichuan garrison will not obey his command.


    With a wave of his hand, he said to General Wang Jian, "up to now, we must immediately cut off the head of Wang Kui, who is under the control of Li Zhou."


    Such a decision is the last thing General Wang Jian wants to see.


    He felt that sometimes the overall interests of the Song Dynasty were higher than everything else, and the sisters who sang the ditty, though innocent, could only be put in a secondary position.


    Although it''s not quite right to do so, you can think about it from another angle. Some things in the world can''t be handled completely according to right and wrong.


    As the saying goes, "when the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no apprentices."


    He asked Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, "commander in chief, can you listen to my supervisor?"


    "They are all brothers of their own. They can say whatever they want." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    When he said that, General Wang Jian said what he thought.


    Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said to General Wang Jian, "don''t be intimidated by LV Wende. You really want to cut off Wang Kui''s head under the control of Nali Prefecture. LV Wende will only withdraw to his own station."


    "In case .¡£¡± Wang Jian said.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "there is no one in case."


    "Now I''ll go with the commander-in-chief to supervise and chop Taiwan, and take control of Nali Prefecture. Wang Kui has been chopped down." He added.


    Then he took the lead in walking to the chopping platform.


    At that time, when Wang Kui''s head was about to be cut down, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war Yu Yu suddenly left. Those people who watched the scene talked about it, saying that it must be cold. It is impossible to chop the head of Wang Kui under the control of Lizhou.


    What''s more, they are all officials in the imperial court. They must protect each other. They say that they are just beheading Wang Kui, who is in charge of Lizhou. They are just making an appearance.


    At the end of the day, it''s still a dead end ..¡£


    While disappointed, many left one after another.


    The rest of the people, thinking that if the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu fan doesn''t come back, they won''t wait here.


    Just at this time, the General Commander of the anti Mongolian war Yu Yu came back with Wang Jian.


    Seeing this, there was a commotion in the crowd below.


    They know that the outcome of this matter will soon be known.


    Yu fan, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, cleared his throat, pointed to lizhoudu''s command of Wang Kui, and said in a loud voice: "I don''t want to hide from you. Now LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, leads 10000 people, saying that I want ben to let go of this hateful Wang yecha immediately. "


    " ha ha, Yu Li, are you afraid this time? " Lizhou is in charge of Wang Kui. When he heard that his boss, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, had come to rescue him, he was very happy and asked.


    Don''t wait for the other party to reply, again way: "quickly put this general, this general can also in front of LV Shuai for you to reconcile."


    "You say, can this Wang yecha be released?" Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, ignored the fact that Li Zhou ruled Wang Kui. Instead, he asked the following questions.


    The following people, of course, sympathize with the two sisters singing the ditty. After listening to the question of Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, they all said that they would kill Wang yecha.


    Lizhou was in charge of Wang Kui. It was a little impatient to hear these people say so.


    He yelled at the people below: "you rascals, I''ll see what I''m going to do with you!"


    "I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    "Shoot!" Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, waved and gave an order.


    The cannons are firing again .¡£


    Lizhoudu controlled Wang Kui and said, "you can''t kill me."


    At this time, he said this in vain.


    "Execution." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, picked up a command arrow and threw it to the ground.


    After hearing this, the executioner sprayed a mouthful of wine on the ghost knife.


    When Li Zhou was in charge, Wang Kui''s head fell to the ground.Under the stands, there were thunderous cheers, praising the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li as a good official.


    Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, ordered the sergeant to hang the head of Wang Kui, who was under the control of Lizhou, on the south gate.


    General Wang Jian thought it was a bit inappropriate for him to do this. He said: "at this time, he killed Wang Kui, who was under the control of Lizhou. It has stimulated LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, to hang the population on the south gate. That is simply a direct demonstration by LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, outside the South Gate of Chongqing city."


    He wanted to persuade, but he saw that the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, had already gone to the south gate.


    No way, General Wang Jian can only follow him and go up.


    Pointing to the head of Wang Kui, who is under the control of lizhoudu at the South Gate of Chongqing City, Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, yelled: "Wang yecha has been executed by our commander. Please go back to your respective stations."


    After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was furious below. He was abusing.


    Standing on the south gate, Yu Li, the commander in chief of the anti Mongol war, saw that LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongol war, was like a shrew who cursed the streets, so he called out to LV Wende again: "if you want to be rude again, that Shuai will kill someone to shoot an arrow."


    "Son of a bitch, Yu Yu, now my commander is going to order the siege." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He added: "when you enter the city, you must slaughter it."


    "You dare!" After hearing this, Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said out loud.


    "You wait," said LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war


    After that, he waved the flag and let his men attack Chongqing city.


    Seeing his commander''s command to attack the city, the generals under the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war hesitated. After all, Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was the superior of their superiors. Without the imperial edict of the imperial court, it was no different from treason.


    Thinking of this, the generals hesitated.


    Seeing this situation, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, pointed out the long sword around his waist and said, "if you don''t listen to my commander''s orders, my commander will cut you one by one with his sword."


    Their manager''s temper, they these people that is clear, Lu Wende that is a said to do role.


    These generals led their troops and began to attack Chongqing city.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, knows that it is difficult for him to capture Chongqing city with his current strength.


    When he ordered the existing troops to attack the city, he also ordered a partisan general with his own talisman to go to his Garrison camp and transfer all the troops of the black carbon regiment.


    Standing at the South Gate of Chongqing City, Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was a bit silly to see that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, really led his troops to launch an attack.


    Fortunately, General Wang Jian was nearby, and when he saw that the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu didn''t respond, he directed the soldiers on the wall of the city to counterattack the men and horses of the anti Mongolian Deputy commander-in-chief Lu Wende.


    It has been said that Sichuan was one of the three main battlefields of the Song Dynasty against Mongolia. In order to prevent the Mongolian cavalry from coming here in the future, the walls of Chongqing city were built high and large.


    After only half an hour, the first round attack was beaten back.


    According to the usual practice of siege, after the first wave of attack failed, after a little rest, the attack would be launched.


    This round of attack, that is exploratory.


    To our surprise, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was defeated in the first round of attack. He immediately ordered the army to retreat three li and set up camp.


    It seems that LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, is not stupid either. The attack just now is just to vent his anger.


    The final attack, he needs to wait for reinforcements.


    Although LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was defeated, Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was not happy at all.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison, he certainly did not want to fight among himself. Ken is fighting now. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Wang Jian, as the supervisor of the army, said, "marshal, I will have an idea."


    "Say it quickly." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, urged.


    General Wang Jian said that he would go out of Chongqing City in person to go to the central army account of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. He hoped that for the sake of being a member of the Sichuan garrison, he would persuade him and Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, to let go of the past.


    "Will it work?" After hearing this, Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked.


    General Wang Jian replied, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure about this."


    "Up to now, there is no better way, only a fight." He added.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "Lv Wende doesn''t have a good impression of you. I''m worried that if there is a disagreement between the two sides, he will be unfavorable to you."


    "The tiger''s nest is nothing." Wang Jian said.


    Yu Li, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, thought about it and said, "this is a matter caused by our commander. If you don''t want to go, you will be in Chongqing.""That''s not appropriate." Wang Jian said.


    He added: "you are the supreme commander of the Sichuan garrison. If there is something wrong with you, the whole Sichuan garrison will be leaderless. If that happens, the whole Sichuan will be finished. Even if our garrison goes there, even if he wants to do harm to our general, with our efforts, they will not be able to do anything with our general There''s no doubt that Chongqing''s commander-in-chief has his heart. "


    " now you are not the same as before. You are the son-in-law of the princess of Rui. If something goes wrong with you, I can''t explain it to the emperor and the princess. " Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    What he said is indeed true. Today, the emperor has only such a son as Princess Rui. As the son-in-law, something goes wrong. Today, the emperor and Princess Rui blame him, I''m afraid it''s inevitable.


    General Wang Jian said: "it''s true that the sergeant in charge is the son-in-law, but now he is in the army, so there is no son-in-law or anything, only the Sichuan garrison."


    "If you die for your country, it''s the honor of our army. It''s also worthy of the kindness of the emperor and Princess Rui to our army." He added.


    After hearing this, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "Wang Jianjun, you and I have known each other for so many years. After hearing what you said today, I feel that we have never met in vain."


    "What I have always thought in my heart is to share weal and woe with you, commander-in-chief." Wang Jian said.


    Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "many local commanders are not in harmony with the imperial guards. Some of them are even very noisy. It''s really my good fortune to have general Wang among our Sichuan garrison."


    At the beginning, the emperor Taizu became emperor with the support of his generals through the Huangqiao mutiny.


    Since then, the emperors of the great song dynasty have been very strict with their generals for fear of mutiny.


    Most of the troops were returned to the central government and formed a forbidden army, which was controlled by the Emperor himself.


    However, since the change of Jingkang, the Song Dynasty moved its capital to Lin''an County. In order to fight against the strong enemy in the north, many local commanders had been led by one person for a long time.


    Slowly, these commanders formed a deep interest relationship with their generals.


    For example, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, the black charcoal Regiment under his command, had a deep nepotism with him.


    In the face of this situation, the emperor of the Song Dynasty set up military supervisors to restrict the local commanders.


    It can be said that General Wang Jian was the first one in the Song Dynasty.


    After listening to the words of Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, General Wang Jian said, "you are flattered, commander-in-chief. This is not what we should do."


    "I''ll go to LV Wende''s big account of the Chinese army. You can take all my guards with you. They are all warriors who have followed my commander for many years and experienced many battles. I can rest assured that they will protect you with them." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    General Wang Jian shook his head against Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li and said, "marshal, there is no need for this."


    "There are ten thousand men and horses in the camp of the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war. With respect to our Jianjun, your guard is powerful, but it can''t deal with tens of thousands of people and horses. It''s better for the general to go alone." He added.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, knows the character of General Wang Jian very well. He knows that what General Wang Jian insists on doing is what he wants to do. It''s hard for others to change.


    I didn''t insist any more and agreed.


    I just told him to be careful in this trip ..¡£

 C663

    After Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, left, General Wang Jian went to the camp of LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    For his arrival, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war was very surprised.


    In his mind, General Wang Jian has always been the best friend of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, and he wants to get rid of himself.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, his son-in-law, suggested taking advantage of this opportunity to get rid of General Wang Jian.


    Once this person is gone, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu Yu will lose an arm. It will be much easier to deal with him.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, also wanted to do so, but as commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, he was told rationally that he could not do so at present.


    Among the Sichuan garrisons, the three giants, in addition to himself, are the General Commander of the anti Mongolian war Yu Li and the supervisor Wang Jian.


    Now he has fallen out with Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war. Next, if you let General Wang Jian die in his own account, even if there is prime minister Jia Sidao''s own backstage in the court, I''m afraid emperor LiZong will not let him go.


    After all, he is the son-in-law of the eldest princess.


    If he really wants to do so, he may not have a second way out except to lead the army to join the Mengo Khan.


    Although LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, is of poor character, he can''t be killed even if he is asked to commit treason to the enemy.


    Sometimes, even a bad person has a bottom line in doing things.


    a person without a bottom line can''t make him a commander in chief and make so many people willing to work for him.


    Of course, some people insist on reasonable principles, while others insist on selfish principles.


    LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, deliberated again and again, and then said, "let''s invite him in first and see what he said."


    "What if he talks to the old man Yu Li?" Fan Wenhu asked.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied, "then lead the guards to arrest Wang Jian."


    "Remember, don''t hurt his life." He warned again.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, doesn''t agree with his father-in-law''s practice. He thinks that if everything is like this, he should kill General Wang Jian and keep him. It will be a disaster in the future.


    If you can''t get rid of the roots by cutting grass, the spring wind will blow and grow again


    as a general, LV Wende can''t fail to understand the well-known truth.


    That''s what he said, but LV Wende, the captain of the bodyguard, knew that his father-in-law, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, had always said the same thing in the black charcoal regiment. As a junior and subordinate, he could not change it.


    He had to improvise.


    When he came to Yuanmen, he arched his hand and said to General Wang Jian in a strange way: "Oh, this is not the son-in-law of the princess Chang''s family. At last, it will be far away. Please forgive me."


    When you say forgiveness, you don''t have any honesty in your attitude.


    Fortunately, General Wang Jian didn''t care.


    He also arched his hand, exchanged his salute and said: "Captain fan, please inform LV Shuai that there is something important in our army and we need to see him."


    "The general came to meet the supervisor at the command of our commander." Guard captain fan Wenhu said.


    General Wang Jian said, "thank you, Captain fan."


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, made an inviting gesture, turned his horse''s head and walked in front of him.


    It is a military camp with tens of thousands of people, and it is also building tents for the subsequent increase of reinforcements. The scale of this military camp is quite large.


    In the barracks, they can''t ride too fast.


    After walking for a while, he came to the tent of the Chinese army of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    General Wang Jian saw LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, standing at the door of his central army''s tent, waiting for his arrival.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come. "Lu Wende said politely.


    General Wang Jian also exchanged greetings with him, and they entered the barracks together.


    "I''m busy with official business. If you have something to do, please tell me directly." After that, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of both sides, was appointed.


    After listening to this, General Wang Jian said, "Marshal Lu is really pleasant and straightforward.


    "I''m afraid it''s the first time you''ve praised benshuai since benshuai and Jianjun got to know each other." Asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    When he asked, General Wang Jian could not say anything.


    Just a laugh.


    Then, he said: "this time, I came here to mediate a little misunderstanding between Marshal Yu and marshal Lu."


    "Little misunderstanding?" Asked LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    General Wang Jian replied, "yes."


    "Marshal Yu''s beheading of the governor of Nali Prefecture and showing it to the public is a real necessity." He added.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "at that time, the commander-in-chief had said all the good things, but the commander-in-chief Yu did not let Lizhou rule.""In doing so, marshal Yu doesn''t just give the marshal face, but the whole black charcoal face." He added.


    General Wang Jian said, "Marshal Lu, I''m serious."


    "In fact, I have to worry about it." He added.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "what difficulties can he have?"


    "On that day, the crime that Lizhou was under the control of Chongqing city has aroused public anger. In order to quell public anger, marshal Yu killed the one under the control of Lizhou." General Wang Jian explained.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "Wang Jianjun, I''m not a three-year-old boy."


    "Anyone with a clear eye can see that it is not the purpose for him to control the state." He added.


    General Wang Jian asked, "in general''s opinion, what''s the purpose of killing Lizhou?"


    "Lord Jianjun, you really know it." The deputy commander in chief replied.


    He added: "Ben Shuai knows very well in his heart that he did it against Ben Shuai."


    "Lv Shuai, you really misunderstood Marshal Yu. He didn''t think he meant it." General Wang Jian advised.


    Standing on the side of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard who had not spoken, spoke.


    He said: "Lord Jianjun, we all know that you have a good relationship with Marshal Yu. You should wear a pair of pants."


    "That''s not true, Captain fan." Wang Jian said.


    He added: "the private relationship between our Garrison and commander-in-chief Yu Li is really good, but our garrison is sent to Sichuan by the Emperor himself. We will never delay our official business because of our personal friendship."


    "Lord Jianjun, since you are not going to abolish private affairs for business, please support us, marshal Lu." Guard captain fan Wenhu said.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, followed his son-in-law''s words and said, "as long as the commander-in-chief is on his side, the Sichuan garrison will be the commander-in-chief in the future."


    This pair of Weng''s son-in-law, even united to win over general Wang Jian.


    General Wang Jian said in his heart, "you don''t see who I am. You won''t move me."


    "Why don''t you consider my commander''s suggestion?" Seeing general Wang Jian''s silence, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, thought that General Wang Jian was a little moved and asked quickly.


    General Wang Jian said: "Lv Shuai, glory and wealth, to me in the clouds."


    "Our troops are here today only for the benefit of the whole Sichuan garrison." He added.


    After the captain of the bodyguard fan Wenhu heard this, he muttered in a low voice: "I''m so noble. If I don''t like the glory and wealth, why do I want to be the princess''s son-in-law?"


    "Captain fan, you are not only the captain of LV Shuai''s bodyguard, but also his son-in-law. That''s why we give way to you. If you are rude again, we will be rude to you." After listening to the words of the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu, General Wang Jian was a little angry.


    Guard captain fan Wenhu is very tough asked: "you''re welcome how?"


    "I''ll be punished by the military." General Wang Jian replied.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war scolded his son-in-law, and fan Wenhu said, "don''t be rude to the supervisor."


    "Hurry up and get out of the big account for Ben Shuai. Don''t make a fool of yourself in the big account for Ben Shuai." He added.


    Seeing that his father-in-law was angry, fan Wenhu didn''t dare to say anything more and went out of the big account of the Chinese army.


    "Lord Jianjun, the captain of the bodyguard of this commander is a rude man. He speaks without hesitation. Please don''t blame me. I''m here to apologize for him." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said so. Naturally, General Wang Jian would not be able to say anything more about this matter.


    "If you really want to make this commander-in-chief and the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu Yu as good as ever, my Lord, unless you can agree to a condition of this commander-in-chief." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Listening to the meaning of LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, he and Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, had a turn for the better. He quickly asked, "what are the conditions?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard to convince the public that Yu Yu will continue to be commander-in-chief of the whole Sichuan garrison." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    General Wang Jian asked: "what LV Shuai means is .. "


    " it''s very simple. " Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    After a pause, he said: "since Yu Yu''s position is not suitable, he will remove his post as commander in chief of the anti Mongolian army and change his position as deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison."


    "Who will be the successor of the General Commander of the anti Mongolian war?" General Wang Jian asked.


    LV Wen, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied, "if you look at the whole Sichuan garrison, of course, it''s our commander-in-chief who is the most suitable."


    By this time, it was finally clear that LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, wanted to replace Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    General Wang Jian flatly refused and said, "it''s impossible to do this."


    "The commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war was appointed by the Emperor himself, and our Garrison has no right to replace him. "He added.LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "of course, this commander-in-chief knows about it, but as the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison, you can go up and ask for the approval of today''s emperor. Today''s emperor will not refute your honor."


    I will also send a letter of suspension to Mr. Jia Xiang and ask him to speak from the side. It will be done. " He added.


    It seems that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, not only wants to remove Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, but also wants to let General Wang Jian pull into the water and cooperate with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    With General Wang Jian''s personality and background, naturally they can''t continue to talk.


    "Lord Jianjun, there''s nothing to say about that handsome book." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Having said this, he took tea to see off the guests, saying that he would continue to attack Chongqing City, and that the responsibility would be borne by Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    General Wang Jian, of course, knew the damage to the Sichuan garrison. He said, "without the imperial edict, LV Shuai, if you do this, the imperial court will blame you. I''m afraid LV Shuai won''t get any good. "


    " it''s a big deal to die with Yu Yu. Ben Shuai has lived such a long time, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. " Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said with indifference.


    He urged General Wang to say, "your honor, please help yourself."


    "The commander-in-chief is still busy arranging the Siege!" He added.


    With these words, he turned and faced the map in the tent, ignoring General Wang Jian.


    Without a way, General Wang Jian got out of the tent of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, mounted his own mount and went to Chongqing city.


    He felt that the only way to solve this problem was to guard the Chongqing city first, and then send pigeons to Lin''an to ask emperor LiZong to decide.


    When he got out of the big bill, he went off at a gallop.


    Chongqing city is not far from the big account of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. At his speed at this time, it won''t be much longer.


    Just as he came to a downhill, several stumbling ropes suddenly rose from the road.


    Fortunately, when General Wang Jian saw that the situation was not right, he jumped up from the horse.


    You know, before others land, they "whoosh" from all directions A long arrow came from the sky.


    Looks like someone''s intercepting him here.


    Wang Jian will soldiers in mid air, pull out the waist of the sword, dance of dense airtight.


    The arrows came to the ground one after another.


    Then this opportunity, he floats and falls, but more dense arrow rain shoots from all directions.


    This time, I saw that the archers were all the soldiers of the Song Dynasty, led by fan Wenhu, the bodyguard chief of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war.


    General Wang Jian''s Huangshan sword technique is powerful, but it consumes a lot of internal power.


    Gradually, his sword moves slowed down.


    But the bows and arrows launched by these archers did not weaken at all.


    A careless, one of the long arrows hit his calf stomach.


    The long arrows fired by these archers led by the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu are poisonous.


    As soon as he was hit by a long arrow, General Wang Jian felt numb in his legs and stomach, so his body method was not so flexible.


    Two more arrows hit him.


    In this way, sooner or later, a long arrow will hit his vital part.


    Moreover, General Wang Jian also felt that the poison of the long arrow began to spread in his body.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, saw this situation and personally held an iron tire bow and put three long arrows on the bowstring.


    Pull the bow and arrow full and shoot out.


    General Kong is an expert of shooting stars. He is Wang Wentong''s internal power .¡£

 C664

    General Wang Jian saw the three long arrows shooting at Wang Jian''s chest, but he was already lax at this time. He reluctantly swung the two long arrows in front of him, and the long sword was no longer able to swing.


    The last one is about to hit him in the chest.


    You know, these long arrows are highly poisonous. Once they are shot in the chest, his life will be lost.


    General Wang Jian had no choice but to close his eyes and wait to die .¡£


    At the critical moment, I don''t know where a stone came from. With strong wind, I bumped the last bow and arrow down.


    There was only a sound of "ouch". A woman''s sword was flying. The archers were stabbed and fell to the ground.


    However, they only injured their wrists and were not stabbed in key parts by the sword.


    In addition, there was a man with a quick figure, dancing his hands and attacking the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, seemed to be afraid of this man. Seeing him attack, he didn''t resist at all. He turned around and ran away.


    General Wang Jian knew the two men who came to the rescue.


    The man is the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, while the woman is his lover, the wise master Hongyin.


    In Roche ghost Kingdom, they finally exposed the conspiracy of the dark king, but Roche ghost Kingdom after such a toss, is also in danger.


    The great God who won the throne has died, while the great ghost Lord Luo dianwang who was pushed down from power is being held in the prison of Jiucaiping.


    The guards who came to Daxueshan asked the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan to help them save the great ghost Lord Luo dianwang.


    Both of them are chivalrous. Although they are eager to leave Roche ghost country, they have to agree.


    Luo''s ghost kingdom is really lucky. Their great ghost Lord, the king of Luo temple, was imprisoned in the prison. Although he suffered some crimes, his life was safe.


    With the support of those loyal ministers, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, ascended the throne of Luoshi ghost kingdom again.


    It can be said that this time, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin have made a new contribution to the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom.


    The great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang said that he wanted them to stay. He was willing to give the territory of Luo''s ghost kingdom to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    After listening, they politely refused.


    The wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan take out the Golden Dolphin, Silver Dolphin and crystal dolphin, saying that they belong to Roche ghost Kingdom and should be returned to Roche ghost kingdom.


    But the Lord of Luo temple, the great ghost of Luo''s ghost Kingdom, didn''t reach for it.


    He said that since the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin are in their hands, it means that the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin are predestined to each other.


    From now on, these three things belong to them.


    Dolphins have a close relationship with the Sirius, and may be used in the future.


    Think of here, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Xin Youxuan did not shirk, the silver dolphins, golden dolphins and crystal dolphins back up.


    And after another day in the house of the great demon lord, the King Pan gen, they went north.


    It''s been a while since I came here. Xin Youxuan''s father, the best expert in the world, and the old leader Xin Ran, is still imprisoned in Tiandu peak by Shura demon, waiting for them to go back to rescue him.


    Just after leaving the border of Luo''s ghost country, the disciples of the beggars'' sect came to visit.


    This Roche ghost country is located in the southwest border, and the news is blocked.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin had no idea what happened between the Song Dynasty and Mongolia.


    The disciple of the beggars'' sect sent a letter at the order of the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    This letter was not written to him by the leader of the beggars'' sect, but was written by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who entrusted the leader of the beggars'' sect to send it.


    The letter said that at present, the two armies of Mongolian Khanate attacked Dali and Sichuan in Song Dynasty respectively.


    In Sichuan, Xin Youxuan''s Third Elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, is also here. He hopes that he will help the Sichuan Garrison and help them deal with the attack of the Mongol khantin in the light of his brotherhood.


    This is really a rather embarrassing thing.


    Hongyin, the sage, suggested that he go to Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain to save Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan school, while Xin Youxuan went to Sichuan.


    After listening, Xin Youxuan did not agree.


    The highest level of Shura''s nine days and ten earth magic skill is the unity of gods and demons. Xin Youxuan has experienced its power.


    This time he was injured, that is, he suffered from the combination of God and devil.


    It''s definitely not right to let Hongyin go to tiandufeng alone to help her father. Considering her safety, Xin Youxuan also disagrees with him.


    Compared with state affairs, state affairs are certainly greater than private affairs.


    That''s what he''s been taught since childhood.


    So they changed their direction and headed for Sichuan.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin both came to Sichuan for the first time, but they were not familiar with the journey.


    It took a lot of time to go all the way, to inquire all the way, and to avoid the army of the Mongolian Khanate.On this day, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin finally arrived in Chongqing city.


    Naturally, they didn''t see General Wang Jian, they just met Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    After hearing about what happened recently, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were worried about the safety of General Wang Jian, so they came to meet general Wang Jian according to the direction of Yu Yao, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Just in time to catch up with the anti Mongolian deputy commander LV Wende''s bodyguard with the archer plot against General Wang Jian, they help each other.


    Seeing Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, Wang Jian fainted as soon as he was mentally relaxed and his eyes were black because of the deep poisoning.


    Seeing this, he quickly picked up his third elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, and with his wisdom master Hongyin, he started his lightness skill and flew to Chongqing city.


    Seeing that General Wang Jian was injured, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, was also worried.


    He immediately asked the sergeant to get a stretcher, carried General Wang Jian to his residence, and invited the military doctors from Sichuan garrison to treat him.


    He was well healed by the arrow wound.


    However, the poison of the long bow and arrow is made by a kind of poisonous grass. If you want to eliminate it completely, you can''t do it in ten days and a half months.


    Moreover, in these ten days and a half months, the poisoned General Wang Jian must not move, otherwise, it will be difficult to completely eliminate the poison.


    Originally, General Wang Jian thought that after the initial treatment, he would go back to his military residence. After listening to the words of the military doctor, he had to give up this idea.


    In order to make him feel at ease and recuperate, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war Yu Li specially arranged two servant girls and six sergeants to take care of General Wang Jian in his room in turn.


    After arranging these, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu took the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan to have a rest.


    When Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and General Wang Jian left, the wounded archers were left in that place.


    When the archers saw that they had left, they rose up and went back.


    You know, at this time, countless concealed weapons flew out of the darkness.


    These archers never thought that there were still people to kill them.


    In the blink of an eye, these archers fell to the ground and died.


    LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, drove out Wang Jianjun and sat down in the tent of the Chinese army for a while. Then he got up and wanted to go around the barracks.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, in his heart, he knows that Yu can take the position of commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison. His ability to run the army is really extraordinary. He can''t be despised.


    Out of the gate of the Chinese Army''s big tent, he saw his own bodyguard captain. Fan Wenhu was not waiting outside the Chinese Army''s big tent. He felt very strange and asked his bodyguard to look for him.


    But after looking for the boss for a while, I didn''t find his bodyguard captain fan Wenhu.


    As soon as LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, frowned, he went with some guards.


    When he came back from inspecting the barracks of the army, he saw his bodyguard captain fan Wenhu standing at the gate of the tent.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, did not speak to fan Wenhu, the captain of his bodyguard, and went in by himself.


    "I''ve seen the marshal." As soon as he picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu came in and bowed himself to give him a almsgiving gift.


    However, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, still ignored fan Wenhu, his bodyguard captain.


    He put down his tea cup, picked up a Book of art of war and opened it.


    There was no sound inside the tent except the sound of LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, turning the pages while reading.


    This move really confused the captain of the bodyguard fan Wenhu and said, "what did LV Shuai find?"


    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling a little scared.


    People stand there, but there is something in their heart, just like the river and the sea.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, only read more than ten pages of books, but fan Wenhu, his bodyguard captain, felt as if he had spent several hours.


    "What are you doing?" Finally put down the book and asked.


    It turned out that fan Wenhu, the bodyguard captain, was not instructed by LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, to ambush General Wang Jian in secret this time.


    When he did this, he did not report it to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. He did it without telling LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    No matter what the purpose is, it is a capital crime to do it without the help of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. What''s more, he failed.


    Naturally, he did not dare to tell the truth.


    He said that he was worried about what ghost General Wang Jian would do. Except for their camp, General Wang Jian stayed behind until he saw that General Wang Jian had entered Chongqing city.


    "Is that really the case?" After hearing this, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, looked at him and asked.


    The bodyguard did not dare to deceive the captain


    "Well, Ben Shuai will believe you." Lu Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war."Thank you for your trust," said fan Wenhu, captain of the bodyguard


    "It is estimated that the follow-up army will not arrive here until tomorrow afternoon. Today and tomorrow evening, you should strengthen the guard of the Chinese Army''s big tent and strictly prevent people and horses from raiding in Chongqing city." LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said, "please rest assured that at the end of the day, we will arrange twice as many guards as usual to guard the Chinese army."


    "Please have a rest." He added.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, waved at him and said, "there''s nothing else to do. Go and help yourself."


    "Yes, commander." Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, bowed his body and gave a gift.


    He went to increase the sentry and guard when he got out of the big account.


    By the time these were arranged, it was already dark.


    The bodyguard captain fan Wenhu went back to his camp, ate a few meals in a hurry, and asked the sergeant to withdraw the meal.


    It seems that there is something on my mind and I can''t eat it.


    About half an hour later, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, got up, changed his clothes, wanted to carry a long sword, and rushed out of his camp.


    He did not take the main road in the middle of the camp, but chose the remote path in the camp.


    He slipped out of a poorly defended part of the camp.


    Behind the tent was a tall thatch. The captain of the guard fan Wenhu plunged into it and walked forward.


    Walking about four or five miles, there is a very big old locust tree in front.


    After the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu came here, he stopped and looked around


    it seems that he came here to wait for someone.


    "Yes, I came in time. "Just one voice," he said.


    With this voice, I don''t know where two people came out.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, bowed to the visitor and said with great respect, "I''ve seen my master. "


    " MMM! " The taller of the two snorted coldly in response.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said, "please forgive me. My subordinates failed to ambush Wang Jian."


    The ambush Wang Jian''s action, is under these two people''s instruction, he only then does so.


    "You have to say that I already know." The taller one.


    The shorter one then said, "don''t worry, I''ve cleaned it for you."


    At that time, he was ordered by the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war to deal with General Wang Jian who entered Lin''an. Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, once fought with General Wang Jian. He knew that he was not an opponent of Xin Youxuan.


    Therefore, seeing that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came to save General Wang Jianjian, he knew that General Wang Jian could not be killed, so he ran away.


    At that time, he was also worried that the archers he brought would reveal the secret.


    Halfway through, he came back.


    To his shock, the archers were killed with concealed weapons. At that time, he thought it was Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin who did it. Now, after listening to this self styled person, he knows that they are the ones who are doing it for him.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s the first time that I''ve let you do business since you joined us. I''m really disappointed in you." The taller one.


    I''ve seen the master deal with the subordinates who are not good at handling affairs. That kind of tragedy is really unforgettable for him all his life.


    Every time I think of it, I shudder.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the guard, knelt down on the ground immediately and said, "master, I don''t work well. Please be responsible. "


    " I won''t deal with you this time. Now I''ll give you another chance to commit crimes. " The taller one.

 C665

    Listen to this stature a bit taller of words, bodyguard captain fan Wenhu hastily way: "please master, you signal next."


    This person let him up and whispered a few words to him.


    "This .¡£¡± After the captain of the bodyguard fan Wenhu listened, he wanted to talk and stop.


    The taller one saw him like this and asked, "don''t you want to? "


    " master, you know that LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, is the father-in-law of the general. " Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied.


    The taller one asked, "do you want to prove how upright fan Wenhu is in front of me?"


    "The end will not dare." Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied.


    The taller one said, "OK, since you don''t want to do it, I''m not reluctant."


    "Let''s go." He has a way to the shorter one beside him.


    See two people lift foot to want to leave, bodyguard captain fan Wenhu a little anxious.


    Hastily to the mouth: "master, please stay."


    "What else?" Hearing this, the taller woman asked.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied, "my subordinates are willing to obey the master''s orders."


    "It''s of your own free will. I don''t force you." The taller woman said.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said: "everything is voluntary. "


    " that''s the right thing to do. " The taller one.


    With that, the man took out a bottle and handed it to the guard captain fan Wenhu.


    The taller one said, "tonight, time is running out. This matter has to be finished."


    "Master, I dare not delay your business." Guard captain fan Wenhu said.


    The taller one said, "then you can go."


    After bowing to the two, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu left.


    The taller one asked the shorter one, "do you think this guy can do it this time?"


    "It''s hard to say." The shorter one.


    The man added: "as he said, LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, is his father-in-law."


    The taller one said, "I don''t think so. "


    " why? "The shorter one asked after listening.


    The tall man replied: "a lustful and greedy man, he has a good heart. In my judgment, he will carry out this matter to the letter."


    "If only it could be so." The shorter one.


    The taller one said, "let''s go, too."


    "There are still things waiting for us over there!" The man added.


    They also disappeared into the night.


    According to the arrangement, LV Wende''s deputy bodyguard captain is responsible for the night duty in the first half of the night, while fan Wenhu, the bodyguard captain, is responsible for the night duty in the second half of the night.


    After a secret meeting with the two unidentified people, fan Wenhu, the bodyguard captain of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, went straight back to his camp and fell asleep.


    Until he was on duty, he got up.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, came to his present position step by step. I don''t know how many people he has offended.


    Naturally, there are many people who want his life.


    But after so many years, he is still alive.


    This is because he has done a good job in protecting himself.


    The bodyguards are all children from their hometown.


    These men are paid two to three times as much as sergeants of the same rank.


    Once something happens, it''s all the care of LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the desperate defense against Mongolia.


    Fan Wenhu, the bodyguard captain of LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, began to patrol after he handed over to the Deputy bodyguard captain.


    When he saw that the guard''s spirit was poor, he came forward, either to remind or to reprimand.


    After patrolling for a while, he entered the tent of LV Wende, deputy general manager of the anti Mongolian war.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, likes to pay attention to ostentation.


    His big account seems to be a big account, but it is actually composed of two big accounts.


    Outside is the place where the generals are usually called to discuss affairs. The big account behind is the sleeping account, which is divided into two parts.


    The outside is where he sits around and meets his confidants, and the inside is where he rests.


    Separated by a curtain in the middle.


    The bodyguard fan Lihu walked gently to the tent leader outside.


    In addition to the anti Mongolian deputy commander in chief Lu Wende is snoring, depending on the situation, he sleeps soundly.


    The bodyguard captain fan Wenhu came to the curtain lightly.


    He took out a bottle, opened the cap, put a straw into the bottle, sucked it, took it out, and then blew it through the curtain.


    After blowing three times in succession, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu put away the bottle and straw, came out from inside, pretended to be OK, and continued to patrol outside.In this way, until dawn, and with the vice captain of the guard again.


    For night watchers, the second half of the night is the hardest.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, simply had a little breakfast and went to have a rest.


    Lay down on the bed, less than two hours, someone came to pull him up.


    This man is the vice captain of the guard.


    Seeing him, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu rubbed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big things are not good!" The captain of the guard replied.


    After hearing this, fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, asked, "did the soldiers and horses in Chongqing come here?"


    "No." The Deputy captain of the guard replied.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, seemed a little impatient and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''d better follow me to see it!" The Deputy captain of the bodyguard replied,


    the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, listened to what he said, put on his clothes and came out with the Deputy captain of the bodyguard.


    The vice captain of the bodyguard brought his bodyguard captain fan Wenhu to the back of LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    When they came, most of the generals who came to the barracks came.


    In the back of the tent, the curtain had been opened, and Lu Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was still lying on his bed, motionless.


    I don''t know if I fell asleep or what happened.


    The Deputy General of LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked, "what was wrong with you when you were on the night shift in the second half of last night?"


    "The end will once entered the big account to see, did not discover anything unusual." Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied.


    "What''s the matter with the marshal?" he asked


    "Go ahead and see for yourself." Answered the deputy.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, came to the bed of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war. Seeing that his eyes were closed, he pushed LV Wende forward, but LV Wende didn''t move at all.


    "Don''t push. The marshal is gone." The vice captain of the guard said to him.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, looked surprised and said, "who did it?"


    "There is no trace of fighting in the house. It hasn''t been found out yet." The Deputy captain of the bodyguard replied,


    the deputy general said, "you are a martial arts expert. If I call you here, I will show you how the marshal died."


    After hearing this, fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, came forward and looked at it carefully.


    From the outside, LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, has complete underwear.


    After taking off the underwear, there are no scars on the whole body.


    It seems that the death of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, has nothing to do with trauma.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, ordered people to bring the silver needles. First, he pricked the big acupoints of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war. The color of the silver needles did not change.


    Finally, he pricked the silver needle between the two nostrils of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. When the silver needle is taken out, it turns black.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said, "the commander was poisoned."


    According to him, it''s a very magical poison in the world.


    It can enter the human body when people breathe.


    Under normal circumstances, the poisoned person''s skin will turn black, but after death, the dead person''s skin will not change at all from the outside.


    The dead look as if they were asleep.


    It''s just that the spread of this poison is a few meters away. It''s too far. If you use this poison, it will have no effect.


    After hearing this, the deputy general asked, "do you mean "


    " someone must have lurked into the big account of the commander and released this strange poison. " Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied.


    The deputy general asked, "do you mean there is a ghost in our army?"


    "It''s possible." The captain of the bodyguard Fan Wen replied.


    He added: "but at the end of the day, it''s unlikely."


    He felt that even if there were spies in the barracks of the army, there were carefully arranged guards all around the affair tent, and there were two chief bodyguards and two deputy chief bodyguards in turn. With the level of spies, it was difficult to sneak into the commander''s tent.


    "That''s the assassin sent out by the anti Mongolian commander in chief in Chongqing city?" Asked the deputy.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied, "I think it''s nine times out of ten."


    "According to the news of the last general, two peerless experts have come to Chongqing recently." He added.


    After hearing this, the vice captain of the guard said, "no wonder the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war is so arrogant in front of our commander-in-chief. It turns out that there are powerful roles behind him."


    "Who are these two men?" Asked the deputy.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied: "they are Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master of Persia. "


    " these two people have a very good personal relationship with the Mongols. At present, the Mongol Khan is attacking our Sichuan on a large scale. It is very likely that these two people came to kill our commander under the command of the Mongol Khan. "He added.After listening to this, all the generals were worried about the future of the Sichuan garrison.


    You know, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin are now in the city of Chongqing. If fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, says that the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army must have joined the Mongolian Khan.


    LV Wende, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, is no longer here.


    If these two forces attack them back and forth, the black carbon regiment will be completely destroyed.


    At present, among the generals present, the most important one is the deputy who spoke to the captain of the bodyguard just now.


    Among the people present, the most senior was the deputy general. On weekdays, he was the deputy of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    The Deputy certainly knew what they meant.


    But he felt that among the people present, there was another person whose role was very important.


    That is fan Wenhu, the son-in-law of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war.


    In terms of personal relations, they are Weng''s son-in-law, and many of the generals of the black carbon regiment are relatives from the hometown of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    They are the biggest force in the army.


    Listen to deputy general turn to ask oneself, bodyguard captain fan Wenhu didn''t shirk, said his own idea.


    He felt that at present, the Mongol Khan Mongolia has just entered Sichuan, and the follow-up reinforcements of the black carbon regiment must arrive today.


    In the face of this situation, they will use bows and arrows to distribute written messages to the city, exposing the conspiracy of the anti Mongolian commander in chief, the young leader of Huangshan school and the wise master Hongyin in collusion with the Mongols.


    At the same time, early tomorrow morning, we will gather all our forces to launch the most violent attack on Chongqing city and annihilate the troops and horses under the general command of anti Mongolia.


    At that time, the black carbon regiment will be able to concentrate on fighting against the Mongols.


    After listening to this, the deputy general and others thought that the idea was feasible.


    As for the news of the poisoning death of LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, they agreed not to publish it first, so as to avoid military instability.


    In the city of Chongqing, the General Commander of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, also called his generals to hold a large-scale military conference.


    Considering that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have experienced many wars, they are specially invited to join in.


    Considering that some generals are not familiar with the recent events, Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu told them in detail.


    After listening to this, some generals said that LV Wende and fan Wenhu, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, had poisoned the imperial guards and now they are still attacking Chongqing city.


    For such a rebellious commander, he should be cleaned up immediately.


    Of course, a small number of generals thought that they should make peace with LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    After all, it is the Mongols who benefit most from the confrontation between the two armies.


    This view is similar to that of Wang Jian, the supervisor of Sichuan garrison.


    In this way, the hall of Shuaifu became noisy.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, thinks that it is not the best way to let them fight.


    A slap on the table, loud shout: "OK, don''t make a noise."


    "Mr. Xin, in your opinion, what should be the current situation?" He said Xin Youxuan again.


    Xin Youxuan is very angry about fan Wenhu''s ambush of his third elder martial brother. He says that fan Wenhu is also an expert of the big school and a confidant of LV Wende. He ambushes him secretly, which is not consistent with his status.


    However, he has experienced too many things. He thinks that although the ambush of his third elder martial brother Wang Jian was done by a close friend of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, it may not be inspired by LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    At that time, his third elder martial brother Wang Jian went to the central army tent of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, to persuade the two armies to reconcile.


    assuming that LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, wanted to kill his third elder martial brother Wang Jian in his central army tent, with his strength, it would be as easy as a palm.


    Why wait for an ambush on the way.


    To do so would be unnecessary.


    It doesn''t make sense to be emotional or rational.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, has been in the army of the great song dynasty for decades .¡£

 C666

    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked, "Young Master Xin, do you think it''s just the personal behavior of the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu to ambush Wang Jianjun halfway?"


    "Not necessarily." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "you are a little confused about what Ben Shuai said."


    "I mean the ambush of Wang Jianjun. There are other people behind the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu." Xin Youxuan said.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was a little puzzled and asked, "others?"


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother control of the hook test Bureau, xinyouxuan and wisdom master red hidden more or less know some.


    At present, Mongolia is attacking Sichuan on a large scale. I''m afraid that the people in the Examination Bureau are already moving around. It is entirely possible that the people in the Examination Bureau secretly bribed the bodyguard chief of LV Wende, the wisdom of the deputy general manager of the anti Mongolian war.


    It''s just that the Song Dynasty hasn''t found it yet.


    Of course, what he said is still his own conjecture, with no real evidence.


    If fan Wenhu, the bodyguard chief of the anti Mongolian deputy commander in chief, is really a spy of the Mongols, it will be a big deal. As the most trusted confidant of the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, LV Wende could almost reach the secrets of the black charcoal regiment.


    "Let''s go and tell this to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s useless."


    "There has been a rift between LV Wende and benshuai. If people from our side go to LV Wende and say that his son-in-law is a spy of the Mongols, he will not believe it. I''m afraid he will also think that we really alienate the relationship between their son-in-law." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Marshal said yes."


    "From my point of view, if the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu is really a spy of the Mongols, the most important thing for us is to find evidence. At that time, we will talk to LV Wende, the vice president of anti Mongolian intelligence. That''s easy to say." He added.


    "He is now in the camp of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. It''s too difficult for us to find his evidence," said Hong Yin


    "There must be a way." Xin Youxuan said.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian War: "what I am most worried about now is that since the last attack, there has been no movement from LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and I don''t know what they are planning. "


    " report to the commander that the black carbon regiment has transferred a large number of reinforcements from the base. " A spy came in and told me.


    When Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, learned the news, he said: "it seems that the situation is very clear. The reason why LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, did not attack during this period is to wait for the arrival of reinforcements."


    "I''m afraid the attack will be launched early tomorrow morning." He added.


    According to the plan, Xin Youxuan originally wanted to go to the camp of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, to have a look this evening. Now listen to Yu Yu, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, judge that tomorrow morning, LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, will launch an attack tomorrow morning, and now Wang Jian is healing again. Xin Youxuan and wisdom respect Hong Yin, so they can only give up this plan and help the General Commander of the anti Mongolian army first He made good preparations for the attack of LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army.


    Both Sichuan garrisons are familiar with the methods of attacking and defending each other.


    Where the walls of Chongqing city are thin and low, and where the walls are thick and high, the black charcoal regiment should know all about it.


    On the other hand, the commander-in-chief of the black carbon regiment, Yu Yu, knew all about the weapons they had.


    After LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, attacked Chongqing city last time, Yu Li, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, began to adjust the layout of Chongqing city. A new round of attack by the black charcoal regiment is coming. They must finish this work thoroughly before their opponents attack tomorrow.


    One of the soldiers who came to support the black charcoal regiment was the female general.


    This woman will be LV Feiyu, the daughter of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    She is the oldest of his children.


    When she was a child, she followed LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, to learn martial arts and the art of war.


    In LV Feiyu''s mind, Liang Hongyu, the heroine of anti gold war in the past, is the most admired.


    She often laments that she is a daughter. Otherwise, she agrees that she can become a commander like his father and LV Wende.


    LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, also loved his eldest daughter. He liked to listen to her opinions on many important matters in the black charcoal regiment.


    Among the generals of the black charcoal regiment, they all called LV Feiyu vice commander in private.


    LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, only smiles and says nothing when he knows the name of his eldest daughter.


    This time he came to Chongqing city to save his confidant. Before lizhoudu took control, he let his daughter take charge of the army of the black carbon regiment.


    LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, felt that it was more reliable than anyone to hand over military power to his daughter.After receiving his father''s order, LV Feiyu did not dare to delay. In addition to arranging 5000 soldiers to stay at the station, he brought the rest of the black charcoal regiment to the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu.


    LV Feiyu didn''t know that LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was poisoned to death in his sleep before he came here.


    When she came here, it was like a bolt from the blue for her to learn the news.


    When I came to Houying, I saw the body of LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, lying on the bed.


    As his husband, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu saw that his wife was so sad, so he went to comfort her and told her not to be sad.


    After a little calm, LV Feiyu asked who poisoned his father Shuai.


    The captain of the bodyguard fan Wenhu told LV Feiyu what they had guessed.


    "Xin Youxuan, Hong Yin, when you enter Chongqing, you will be broken to pieces. "Lu Feiyu''s way of biting his teeth.


    With that, he would get up and lead the army to attack Chongqing city.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, quickly put out his hand to stop his wife.


    "It''s also your duty to avenge your father. Why do you want to stop him?" Lu Feiyu said angrily.


    The bodyguard captain fan Wenhu explained, "madam, you misunderstood me."


    "You''re tired when you get here from the station. Have a good rest tonight and attack Chongqing early tomorrow." He added.


    Lu Feiyu was too excited just now. In fact, she knew that this was not the best time to attack Chongqing.


    So he was silent.


    Now that LV Feiyu has come, he will attack Chongqing city tomorrow with the slogan of revenge for LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. There is no need to hide the fact that LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was poisoned.


    I also hope that it can be used to stimulate the morale of the black carbon group.


    After discussing the details of the siege the next day with his wife, fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, asked his wife, LV Feiyu, to have a rest first.


    He went to a tent in the camp by himself.


    Inside the tent, there was no light, it was dark.


    When fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, came in, he only asked, "why did you come so late?"


    "You don''t know that today''s general''s wife has brought a large number of officers and soldiers from the black charcoal regiment. There are too many things to do." Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied.


    He added, "it would be nice to be here at this time."


    "I''m not satisfied with your tone of voice?" Asked the man in the dark.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied, "you are the boss of the general. I dare."


    "I just regret that I got on your boat." He added.


    After hearing this, the man in the dark asked, "what are you saying? You volunteered to join our organization, and it was not our organization that helped. Could fan Wenhu marry LV Feiyu as his wife?"


    At the beginning, when Yi Cheng went down the mountain, fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, wanted to be a chivalrous man in the Jianghu, but the reality was far more cruel than he thought.


    Over the past few years, although he has gained some fame in the river and lake, he has lived in the open.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, was born in a big businessman''s family. He has been used to it since he was a child. After a long time, of course, he is a little annoyed.


    In addition, his father also felt that it was not a matter for him to go on like this.


    I still hope that he can find an official position in the imperial court, so as to glorify his ancestors.


    These two factors together, let the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu completely give up the original ideal.


    He joined the black charcoal regiment of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    It''s not easy to be a general with his martial arts.


    LV Wende''s black carbon regiment, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, has its own circle. An outsider will join it for a while and a half. It''s quite difficult to be reused.


    Of course, about the internal affairs of the black carbon regiment, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu also learned later.


    At that time, he was in a dilemma.


    Just at this time, a man appeared.


    That''s the man in the dark now.


    His name is Jin Baoguo.


    He is also one of the core members of the black carbon group, and he has dealt well with other core members of the black carbon group.


    When the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu was in a dilemma, Jin Baoguo said he could help him.


    For him, it was like a touch of charcoal fire on a cold night. It was timely and important.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, would kneel down and kowtow to Jin Baoguo.


    Before he got down on his knees and kowtowed, Jin Baoguo stopped.


    I don''t need to thank him for helping the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu. That''s conditional.At that time, Jin Baoguo was the last straw for guard fan Wenhu.


    After listening to Jin Baoguo''s words, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Jin Baoguo said that he was actually a member of an organization called Shadow legion of the Mongolian khanate, whose mission was to serve the Mongolian Khanate in the army of the Song Dynasty for a long time.


    At that time, the person in charge of the shadow army was the princess who later became the noble friend of the Mongolian Khan.


    Later, GUI returned to heaven from the Great Khan, and the imperial concubine tuoliege lost power, and the power of Helin''s Khan court was mengge Khan.


    With the support of mengge Khan, his seventh brother alibugo organized the new spy organization of mengge Khan, goukao Bureau.


    All the members of the army who had been sent to other places had been transferred to other places.


    In other words, Jin Baoguo first belonged to the shadow army, and then to the goukao Bureau.


    When the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu entered the black charcoal regiment, Jin Baoguo had been paying attention to this man.


    From his eyes, Jin Baoguo saw that the bodyguard captain was an ambitious man, not willing to be mediocre.


    Such a person can be used by him.


    Since then, the captain of the bodyguard was introduced by Jin Baoguo. First, he joined the shadow army with Jin Baoguo, and then he turned into today''s Examination Bureau.


    Both the former shadow army and the later goukao Bureau were important chess pieces arranged by the Mongolian Khanate in the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, the Mongol Khanate is reluctant to use such an important chess piece. This time, the Mongol Khanate led the army to attack Sichuan and finally played an important role.


    That night, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu went out from the camp alone to meet two mysterious people, who were arranged by the Examination Bureau.


    What the two men asked the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu to do was to kill the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war and blame Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    At that time, fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, felt a bit embarrassed. It was precisely for this reason.


    Since he married LV Feiyu as his wife, LV Wenhu, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, has been quite nice to him these years.


    Between people, get along with a long time, there will always be some feelings.


    What''s more, the wisdom of the vice president of anti Mongolia is quite good for him.


    But he has joined the Examination Bureau. If he doesn''t listen to the orders of the two mysterious people, he will be doomed.


    People like them are selfish in heart.


    On that night, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu took out the bottle of poison he had given him, entered the account of the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and released the poison.


    Afterwards, as if nothing had happened to him, he took over duty with the vice captain of the bodyguard and went back to his camp to have a rest.


    In fact, he didn''t fall asleep at all.


    At that time, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu was waiting for someone to ask him to go to the anti Mongolian deputy commander LV Wenhu.


    He knew that once the news that Mongolian deputy commander Lu Wende had been poisoned was known to them, someone would call for him.


    Sure enough, the vice captain of the guard came to call him.


    The real situation, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu naturally already knew, but he still pretended not to know in advance, carefully check.


    Until the end, he pricked the nose of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, with a silver needle.


    In the end, according to the plan in advance, the poisoning of LV Wende, deputy general manager of the anti Mongolian war, was brought to Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Jin Baoguo asked the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu, "now that your wife is here, the army in the camp will be under her command. This situation has changed. How do you want to deal with it?"

 C667

    After listening to Jin Baoguo''s question, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu replied: "my wife''s coming has no influence on our plan, but is beneficial."


    "In terms of marching and fighting, no one in the black charcoal regiment surpassed her." He added.


    Jinbao National Highway: "it seems that you still don''t understand me."


    "If you have something to say, there will be a big fight tomorrow morning. I will have to go back to rest." Guard captain fan Wenhu said.


    Jinbao National Road: "the people in the camp will believe the story of LV Wende''s death, but your wife, who is a ghost, may not doubt it for a long time."


    "What about that?" Guard captain fan Wenhu said.


    Without waiting for an answer, he asked, "do you want to .? "


    at this point, he won''t go on.


    "If you don''t go on, I''ll go on for you." Jinbao national highway.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, asked, "if I really want to do that, can I still be regarded as a person?"


    "That''s right. For people like us, since we joined the Examination Bureau, we are not alone." Jinbao national highway.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said, "a husband and wife can enjoy a hundred days'' kindness. A hundred days'' husband and wife are like the deep sea."


    "What''s more, we have been husband and wife for more than ten years." He added.


    After hearing this, Jin Baoguo gave a "bah" and said, "I didn''t expect that you fan Wenhu are still a sentimental seed.


    "Now you don''t have a lady. You don''t understand that." Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, didn''t think so.


    Jinbao National Road: "you are a big fool. As long as we help the Mongolian Khan wipe out the Sichuan garrison, the Mongolian Khan will reward us with high officials. At that time, there will be beautiful women who want anything."


    "As far as your female tiger is concerned, there''s nothing she can''t bear." The way of disdain.


    At that time, being dragged into the water by Jin Baoguo, one of the most important factors was that the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu was a good girl.


    Now listen to Jin Baoguo say so, heart really moved again.


    In the past two years, LV Feiyu''s main energy has been to help his father, LV Wende, the vice president of the anti Mongolian war, deal with the affairs of the black charcoal regiment.


    I''m dealing with a lot of big guys every day. Lu Feiyu''s temper inevitably became hot some, to his husband, bodyguard captain fan Wenhu also less a trace of female tenderness.


    Every man in the world wants his lover to be gentle and considerate to him, and doesn''t want his other half to be a tigress.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, is naturally not free from vulgarity.


    "But don''t worry, you don''t have to touch your wife until you have to." Jinbao national highway.


    Listen to him say so, bodyguard captain fan Wenhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve just plotted against someone else''s father. If I attack LV Feiyu immediately, the captain of the bodyguard is really a little unable to do it.


    Even if it is not the kind of emotion between husband and wife, but the family will be difficult to give up completely.


    Sometimes people are like this, always living in contradictions,


    Jinbao National Highway: "you don''t have to do it in front of you, but you should take precautions in advance."


    With that, he took out a small white bottle from the cupboard in the tent, took out a pill from the cupboard, and told the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu to knead the pill into powder and put it into her breakfast when LV Feiyu had breakfast tomorrow morning.


    "Is this poison?" Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, asked.


    Jin Baoguo replied, "yes or no."


    "Don''t you think it''s boring to talk like this?" The bodyguard captain fan Wenhu asked.


    With a smile, Jin Baoguo replied: "the pill here is a kind of strange medicine in the goukao Bureau. After taking it, there is usually nothing wrong with it, but as long as you hear the sound of a special flute, this person will die."


    "So powerful?" Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, asked.


    Jin Baoguo replied, "of course."


    "In our examination Bureau, there are all kinds of magic pills." He added.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, asked: "we often see each other. Have you fed Ben Jiang some powerful poison. "


    " Guess! " Jin Baoguo didn''t answer fan Wenhu''s question. Instead, he said with a smile.


    Neither deny nor admit ..¡£


    The more Jin Baoguo took this attitude, the more fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, felt that there was a ghost in it.


    He felt that his body had been poisoned by Jin Baoguo.


    "Since your introduction, joined the Examination Bureau, accepted the task, this will be the implementation of the letter." Guard captain fan Wenhu said.


    He added, "I didn''t expect you to do this to me."


    "Without me and the organization, would you have today''s status in the black carbon group?" Asked Jin Baoguo.


    Such a question, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu did not speak.In the dark, there is no sound.


    After a while, the captain of the bodyguard fan Wenhu said, "I will ask you one more thing."


    "You said Jinbao national highway.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, asked: "in our examination Bureau, besides you and me, are there any other members of the Examination Bureau?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Asked Jin Baoguo.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied, "I will be curious."


    "Don''t forget, the latent personnel in our examination bureau are all in single line contact, never in horizontal contact." Jinbao national highway.


    He added: "no matter how old the employees are, they can''t violate the regulations of the Examination Bureau. The violators will be severely punished."


    After hearing this, fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, felt cold in his heart and stopped asking this question.


    Jinbao National Highway: "this time we hook the plan of the Examination Bureau in Sichuan, the biggest profit is you."


    "It''s me?" The bodyguard captain fan Wenhu asked.


    Jin Baoguo replied, "yes. "


    " the seventh Prince Ali Buge has already started the mengge Khan. Once the Mongolian army has occupied Sichuan, then you will be in charge of the military and political affairs of Sichuan. " He added.


    Once this promise can be fulfilled, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu will be the king of Sichuan.


    In the dark, the captain fan Wenhu''s eyes are brighter.


    He said excitedly, "thank you very much to Khan and the seventh prince."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank the fourth Prince and mengge Khan. Whether this thing can be realized depends on you." Jinbao national highway.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said, "don''t worry. This will leave the Sichuan garrison scattered. When mengge Khan arrives here, he can go directly to the city."


    "You know the rules of Hanting. It''s no use just saying it. It depends on your actions." Jinbao national highway.


    "This goal will be achieved in the next few days," said fan Wenhu, captain of the bodyguard


    "Then you go!" Jinbao national highway.


    The captain of the bodyguard agreed and quietly left the camp of Jin Baoguo.


    When he left, another man walked out from behind and came to Jin Baoguo, scolding, "this LV Feiyu is really blind. He even has a crush on fan Wenhu!"


    "Kiss baby, I mean it to you." Jin Baoguo suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the man from the darkness into his arms.


    On that day, outside the camp of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, fan Wenhu, the captain of his bodyguard, had a secret meeting with two mysterious men, one high and one low.


    The poison that killed fan Wenhu''s father-in-law was also given by the two mysterious men.


    They are prince ASHNA and the envoy of lianyue.


    The lianyue emissary originally went to Dali to monitor Kublai Khan with the holy mistress of Kanas Lake, and then came to Lin''an from Dali under the command of his master, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In order to protect the interests of the hell gate, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and lianyuesheng envoy secretly escorted special envoy Gao Qiang of Dali back to the city of Dali king.


    In order not to make the goddess of Kanas Lake suspicious, after their master and apprentice returned to the King City of Dali, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked his disciple, lianyue Saint envoy, to go back to the goddess of Kanas Lake.


    In order to win Sichuan successfully, he joined the two armies of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to attack the Song Dynasty. Mongolian Khan asked the seventh Prince Ali Buge to help the Mongolian army attack Sichuan secretly.


    Of course, the seventh Prince Ali Buge didn''t dare to follow the orders of Khan. What''s more, he was still the elder brother of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    After thinking about it, alibuge, the seventh prince, transferred Prince asna and lianyue envoy to Sichuan, leaving only the saint of Kanas Lake in Dali.


    Since the last time the poison to kill LV Wende, deputy commander of the anti Mongolian army, was handed over to LV Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, Prince asna and lianyuesheng acted separately in order to make the song army in Sichuan fight against each other.


    Among them, lianyuesheng envoy stayed in the barracks of LV Wende, deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, while Prince ashner secretly sneaked into Chongqing city to deal with the army of Yu Yu, commander of the anti Mongolian war.


    It has been said that among the April envoys at the gate of hell, the elder martial sister''s moon loving envoys are different from the moon loving envoys, and the moon containing envoys are more conservative.


    However, since that time, when the three of them returned from Lin''an to join Lin''an, they quarreled with each other. The envoy attacked his elder martial sister, the envoy, with the help of men and women.


    After hearing this, lianyuesheng felt that his dignity as a woman had been insulted.


    In a rage, in the evening, he seduced Prince ASHNA, who was already the son-in-law of Mongolian Khan court.


    You know, Prince asna is a man with life experience. In the face of such a woman as lianyuesheng envoy, he loves her carefully.With her own experience, the envoy finally knew the magic of the love between men and women. In addition, she knew the art of the wind and the moon at the gate of hell, but he was not interested in using it before.


    Women, especially those who have been abstinent for a long time, once their hearts are opened, they are more terrible than beasts.


    Since then, as long as there is a chance, as the head of April envoy, lianyue envoy will pester the prince of asna.


    After a long time, Prince asna could not bear it.


    After all, he is a martial arts practitioner. He doesn''t want to influence his cultivation.


    Now, one of them is in Chongqing, and the other is in the camp of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. It is because Prince asna can''t stand the envoy of lianyuesheng that he proposes to take separate actions.


    In this way, he can avoid the entanglement of the envoy.


    It seems that this woman is too fierce, for men, it is also a very terrible thing.


    Prince asna went to Chongqing city to lurk. In his spare time, envoy lianyuesheng colluded with Jin Baoguo who lurked in the camp of LV Wende, deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war.


    You know, Jin Baoguo is also a drunkard. Suddenly, Liansheng made such a beautiful woman like a fairy throw herself into his arms. He was so happy.


    Holding the envoy to lianyue in his arms, he kisses the envoy regardless of everything. At last, they come to the March bed in the camp. It''s a burst of madness again.


    After the kingdom of Jin came down from itself, the envoy of lianyuesheng suddenly changed his face and stretched out his hand to fan the two big slaps in the face of the kingdom of Jin.


    Although it is a delicate hand, it has 10% internal power.


    Two slaps down, Jin Baoguo''s face immediately planted up.


    Jin Baoguo covered his face with his right hand and asked wrongly, "beauty, why do you hit me?"


    "Son of a bitch, Ben is your boss." The envoy of lianyuesheng scolded him.


    "She asked again:" lust for beauty, not even life


    "I lost my life for the sake of beauty, and my subordinates were willing." Jin Baoguo laughs, shameless way.


    After listening to him, lianyuesheng changed his seriousness and suddenly became charming again. He stretched out his hand and twisted the right ear of Jin Baoguo.


    "Pain ..¡£¡± Cried Jin Baoguo.


    Then he begged for mercy and said, "please forgive your subordinates."


    "Remember, from now on, you will be the ambassador. You must listen to him." The holy envoy to the moon.


    Jin Baoguo said in a hurry: "after that, my subordinates will obey."


    "That''s about it." The holy envoy to the moon.


    Then he let go of Jin Baoguo''s ear.


    Lianyuesheng envoy said: "since fan Wenhu can betray his father-in-law and his wife, he may betray us."


    "In the opinion of his subordinates, he did not dare." Jinbao national highway.


    After hearing this, the envoy asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    "As you heard just now, we have promised that he will be the leader of Sichuan after his success, and he will not betray us for his own interests." Jinbao national highway.


    He added: "moreover, this fan Wenhu has betrayed the Song Dynasty. If he betrayed us again, though the world is big, I''m afraid there is no place for him."


    "That''s true." The holy envoy to the moon.


    Please rest assured that there are preventive measures


    Said a few months of Saint''s ear pity side said.


    After hearing this, lianyuesheng said with a smile: "you are a cunning guy."


    This smile is so charming. As soon as Jin Baoguo''s mind swings, he is desperate to press the envoy of lianyuesheng under his body .¡£

 C668

    Following his father for a long time, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was in the military. LV Feiyu developed the habit of getting up early.


    The next day, at dawn, he got up.


    After a brief tidying up, he came to the front of the camp where he lived. Then he saw his husband, captain of the bodyguard, and fan Wenhu, who had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for him.


    "Come to dinner, madam." The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, beckons at LV Feiyu.


    Lu Feiyu came to sit down beside him and said, "you are very early."


    "I got up early specially, and personally made your favorite porridge of tremella and Lily." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said.


    Said, personally for LV Feiyu Sheng a bowl, handed to her in front, and said: "you try to see."


    "Well, it tastes good." LV Feiyu picked up the spoon and took a drink, but it was all over.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said, "madam, you just like it."


    "These days, hard work." Lu Feiyu said.


    He added: "you can eat more. There will be a big fight later."


    Since childhood, I have loved to drink this white fungus and Lily porridge. LV Feiyu knows that today''s porridge has been cooked for at least two hours. According to this calculation, the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, should have got up before dawn.


    LV Feiyu was very moved to think of these.


    Therefore, I just said what I said just now.


    At ordinary times, he was just the apple of the eye of the commander of the black charcoal regiment. Although fan Wenhu was his husband, she did not pay attention to him.


    LV Feiyu felt that he was like the son-in-law of his own LV family.


    Since ancient times, as a man, inverted door, few are looked down upon.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, listened to his wife''s words, said thanks, and ate.


    After breakfast, they came to the Chinese Army account together.


    At present, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, has been poisoned to death. Among the black charcoal regiments, many of them were in charge of the military power of the Jia family. For the benefit of the family, they supported LV Feiyu as the commander of the black charcoal regiment.


    It has been said that what LV Feiyu yearns for most is to be a heroine like Liang Hongyu. Now that he has such an opportunity to take charge of a large army, he is of course happy.


    That''s what she thought in her heart. On the face of it, she said that she should not be the commander-in-chief of the black carbon regiment, regardless of seniority or seniority.


    Those who support her are not stupid, and their hearts are as clear as mine.


    They know that this is LV Feiyu''s deliberate refusal.


    After listening to her words, these people knelt on the ground of the Chinese Army''s tent and said that if LV Feiyu did not agree to their request, they would not get up.


    For the sake of that, it''s almost done.


    If you continue to refuse, I''m afraid it will be self defeating.


    LV Feiyu got up from the handsome chair and came to the front of the crowd. He reached out and helped the leader who supported him up. He asked the people kneeling behind him not to kneel.


    After everyone got up, she sat on the handsome chair again and agreed to come down.


    Most of the people in the black carbon group are in their own interests and support LV Feiyu as the commander-in-chief, but there are still voices of opposition in the black carbon group.


    This part was mainly appointed by the imperial court and parachuted into the black charcoal regiment from other troops of the Song Dynasty.


    For them, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, is dead. Now his family will continue to take charge of the black carbon regiment. As it goes on, the black carbon regiment will become the private arms of their LV family, and the court will not command them in the future.


    Some of these people boldly put forward that now that LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, is gone, it is time to play the imperial court''s imperial edict. Whoever is appointed as the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment will be appointed.


    It is obvious that the Lin''an court is not taken seriously when the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment is given and accepted in private.


    As soon as this opinion came out, it was immediately attacked by the LV family, saying that before the death of the great commander, some people were ungrateful and bullied his family.


    They are numerous and powerful, and what they say is playing moral kidnapping.


    There is no way for those who have the latter opinion.


    Lu Feiyu holds the seal of a commander in hand. It seems that she has changed two people. First, she appoints the captain of the bodyguard and fan Wenhu as the law enforcement officer. She says that anyone who dares to disobey the order of the commander of the black carbon regiment will be severely punished by the newly appointed law enforcement officer, fan Wenhu.


    As soon as she was in power, she said nothing.


    His husband, captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu came forward, bowed himself and said, "I have something to say at the end."


    "What can I do for you, general fan? "Lv Feiyu knew what he was going to say, but he asked deliberately.


    Fan Wenhu replied: "the gang of people in Chongqing city have killed the commander. We black charcoal regiment have to avenge this hatred."


    "I''ve just been in charge. Revenge is my private affair. How can I use the power of the whole black charcoal regiment?" Lu Feiyu flatly refused.The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, said, "marshal, this is not good."


    "Your father Shuai is the commander-in-chief of the whole black charcoal regiment. He was harmed by others and avenged for him. That''s our business of the black charcoal regiment. It''s not your private business, on the contrary, it''s a business." He added.


    Jin Baoguo then said, "Captain fan is right. It''s the top priority of our black charcoal regiment to avenge your father."


    "If there is one who dares to object, he will not be allowed to do so." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    After that, he glanced at the generals present.


    This kind of eyes, everyone knows what it means.


    In addition to the following of the Lu family, it was a one-sided situation.


    Lu Feiyu said: "everyone says that. I will listen to you."


    "We will attack the city at once!" She added.


    For the siege, LV Feiyu conceived a plan last night. After making a decision, she began to make specific arrangements.


    This is her first time as a commander in chief, in order to ensure the absolute advantage, LV Feiyu led the elite of the black charcoal group to come out.


    After the black charcoal regiment has arranged the array under Chongqing City, it seems that the momentum is really amazing.


    With the help of Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wisdom venerable, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war in Chongqing City, is ready.


    However, seeing that all the black charcoal regiments were carrying white flags, the generals were either wearing white helmets and armour or wearing white cloaks. They were very surprised and said, "it seems that there must be some important people dead in the black charcoal regiment."


    According to the rules of the army, if they were not important people, they would not do so.


    At this time, the deputy commander Lu Wende had not been poisoned.


    The strength of the Sichuan garrison is mainly under the command of the chief and Deputy commanders in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    At present, under the leadership of mengge Khan, the Mongolian army is attacking Sichuan. As the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison, most of his troops are deployed to the front line battlefield. Chongqing, where the commander-in-chief is located, has only 10000 troops.


    Considering the overall situation, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, could not withdraw the officers and men who had been assigned to the front line for the sake of dealing with the black charcoal regiment.


    In that case, Kublai Khan could go to Chongqing without fighting.


    In the face of severe situation, he felt that he could only go out of the city again and persuade the black carbon regiment not to fight with each other.


    In order to show his sincerity, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, wanted to go out of Chongqing alone to persuade the black charcoal regiment.


    As for the people of the black charcoal group, the wise venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan have been in contact with each other, and they know something about their personalities.


    I think it''s a bit inappropriate for Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian army, to take risks alone as the supreme commander of the Sichuan garrison.


    As a result, the wisdom of the venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan did the work.


    Xin Youxuan goes out of the city with Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, to protect his safety, while Hong Yin, the wise master, stays in Chongqing city to assist the soldiers in the city to guard Chongqing city.


    Outside the city, LV Feiyu, the new commander of the black carbon regiment, was also known by Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    When she was very young, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, once took LV Feiyu to pay a new year''s visit to Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Although the relationship between the commander in chief and deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war is not very harmonious, they are all in the officialdom, and they will do some things on the scene.


    Seeing LV Feiyu, Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was also very fond of him. He rewarded LV Feiyu with two gold ingots on the spot.


    Later, with the growth of age, coupled with the relationship between the anti Mongolian commander in chief and deputy commander in chief is getting worse and worse, LV Feiyu has never been to the commander-in-chief''s house of Yu Yu, the anti Mongolian commander in chief.


    On public occasions of the Sichuan garrison, because of the love of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, for his daughter, Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, also met her.


    Just don''t talk much.


    Naturally, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, knew LV Feiyu, the new commander of the black charcoal regiment.


    The two men each urged their mounts, and the distance between them was only three or four meters.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said politely, "good niece, how are you?"


    "Not bad!" Lu Feiyu replied coldly.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, pointed to the team of the black charcoal regiment and asked, "my niece, why are you like this today .? "


    " old man, he knows what to ask. " Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard behind LV Feiyu, scolded him.


    Yu fan, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, is the supreme commander of the Sichuan garrison. He is also the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army. Generally, he does not dare to scold him in public. Seeing the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu was so rude that he was quite annoyed. But when he thought of his purpose, he suppressed his anger and said, "Captain fan, you should pay attention to your identity."


    "We can''t blame captain fan." LV Feiyu waves his hand to stop fan Wenhu. Don''t be rude and fight against Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Dao.


    She added: "father Shuai was poisoned in the camp for the curfew. As a son-in-law, he was in a bad mood."At last, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, understood that his opponent, LV Wende, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was no longer there.


    It really shocked him.


    "Not long ago, LV Shuai and Ben Shuai faced each other at the South Gate of Chongqing city. I didn''t expect that he had been poisoned and died." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He also asked: "niece, please rest assured that as the supreme commander of the Sichuan garrison, I will find out the murderer who poisoned LV Shuai, bring him to justice and avenge him."


    "So, I would like to thank you, marshal Yu?" Lu Feiyu asked.


    The tone of these words is obviously ironic.


    Of course, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, can hear it, but what he cares about most is not this, but that LV Feiyu has been calling himself "Ben Shuai".


    It is said that the black charcoal regiment inherited the position of commander in chief of the black charcoal regiment without the consent of the imperial court and the supreme commander of Sichuan garrison. The commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war Yu Yu asked: "I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules, niece? "


    " why is it out of line? " Lu Feiyu asked unconvinced.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied: "the troops under LV Shuai belong to the imperial court, not the LV family army."


    "This is a critical moment. It''s not bad to be in a hurry and be in power." Lu Feiyu said.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "well, I won''t discuss this with you."


    "Now I command you to quickly lead the army back to the station and wait for me." He added.


    After hearing this, LV Feiyu said, "I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    "Why?" Asked the commander-in-chief.


    Lu Feiyu replied: "this time, my commander led the officers and men of the black charcoal regiment to avenge my father."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the commander-in-chief.


    Lu Feiyu replied, "you know it, you ask it."


    "Xin Yinfu and Yu Shuai are your murderers." He replied angrily.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "it''s just bullshit. I have no deep hatred with the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war with my sister Hongyin. How can I poison him?"


    "Speaking of this, I''d like to ask you why the black carbon regiment arranged people to ambush my third elder martial brother when he returned to Chongqing city from the camp of your black carbon regiment?" He asked again.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, carried out this in private behind the back of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war. Of course, LV Feiyu didn''t know about it.


    at that time, seeing that the situation was not right, the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu immediately ran away, and the commanders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan did not see who was the leader. Just judging from the sergeants at the scene, the people ambushed were the people of the black carbon regiment.


    After that, the prince of Sichuan and his envoys were killed.


    Fan Wenxuan denied that this is the leader of the black guard group.


    Xinyouxuan is really angry, heart said: "you are open your eyes to tell lies."


    "In this black carbon group, you fan Wenhu can be regarded as the number one person. I didn''t expect that you were so shameless that you didn''t even dare to admit what you had done." He said aloud.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, countered: "the general is upright and upright. What he has done will definitely recognize people, but what he has not done will never be framed."

 C669

    Seeing that they were arguing, Yu Li, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, waved his hand and said, "well, we''ll talk about this later. Don''t argue. "


    " but I told you clearly that I never sent someone to poison LV Shuai secretly. " He added.


    Lu Feiyu said: "for the sake of your elders, even if you and I meet each other, I still have some respect for you. I can''t imagine that I don''t even have the courage to admit what I have done."


    "Please believe that I have nothing to do with your father." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if Ben Shuai didn''t guess wrong, it''s likely that the Mongols made trouble out of it."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of the danger. Marshal Yu, go back." Lu Feiyu said to him.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, wanted to explain again, but LV Feiyu pulled out the long sword from his waist, pointed to her and said, "Marshal Yu, if you are still talking here, I know you, I''m afraid I don''t know you with the sword in my hand. "


    at this level, I really can''t go on.


    Yu Yu and Xin Youxuan, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, had to turn around and go to Chongqing.


    "Commander-in-chief, give an order and rush in while their gate is still open." Guard captain fan Wenhu said.


    LV Feiyu said: "the forces under my command are many times as large as those in the city of Chongqing, and they are equipped with sharp weapons to attack the city. If you win, you have to win with dignity."


    "And this kind of villain, what kind of benevolence." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu is not slow.


    Adding to the tone, he added: "if you miss this opportunity, you will have to pay a great price to enter Chongqing city again."


    "It''s not up to you to remind me what Ben Shuai is going to do." He added.


    With that, he ignored the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, and went straight to the position of the coach.


    Look at the gate of Chongqing city. After Xin Youxuan and Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, entered, it closed quickly.


    Waving the flag, LV Feiyu immediately launched the big punishment''s riprap machine and artillery from the array and launched a fierce attack on the Chongqing city.


    Then the infantry of the black carbon regiment charged forward with the ladder.


    At a certain distance, the archer arched and shot at the wall.


    When they launched the attack, the guards only left a small number of soldiers on the Chongqing city wall to protect themselves with shields, and the rest of the soldiers hid in a hidden place.


    The attack of the black carbon regiment only destroyed some of the walls and ancillary buildings above, and the soldiers were not killed.


    When they set up the ladder and attacked upward, the hidden soldiers came out, fired bows and arrows down, and smashed them down with rolling wood and stones.


    Some soldiers took out the big pot and cooking oil, heated it and poured it under the wall. The soldiers of the black charcoal regiment were drenched with hot cooking oil. They immediately cried and howled and retreated.


    The first round of attack was beaten back.


    LV Feiyu didn''t think that she could attack Chongqing city just by a round of attack. If so, she doubted that there was fraud.


    The strength of the black carbon regiment is many times that of the city of Chongqing. When the first echelon failed to attack, LV Feiyu immediately ordered the second echelon to attack.


    So, throughout the day, she organized five rounds of attacks in a row.


    Fortunately, there are Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin on the city wall. When they see the danger there, they immediately go there to support them. Otherwise, the city of Chongqing will not be protected.


    After the five rounds of attacks, both the soldiers and horses of Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and the soldiers and horses of LV Feiyu in the lower part of the city suffered a lot of casualties.


    The generals of the black carbon regiment advised LV Feiyu to withdraw to the camp first, and let the soldiers of the black carbon regiment rest for a while, and fight again tomorrow. But LV Feiyu didn''t give up. She said that she was attacking for the last time. If she still couldn''t attack Chongqing City, she would do it according to the suggestions of these generals.


    Today, in the last round of attack, LV Feiyu made a lot of determination. She took the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, to personally supervise the battle. She said that anyone who dares to retreat when attacking the city will be killed.


    The battle effectiveness of the black carbon regiment is already very strong, and now there is a commander with a sword in the back to bully them. These people are fighting for their lives to attack Chongqing city.


    In this case, the people of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, who are guarding Chongqing City, are a little out of place.


    The four gates are all in a hurry.


    Although their martial arts are high, they have only one hand and two feet.


    In a short time, the gate of the north city of Chongqing was knocked down by the soldiers of the black carbon regiment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the soldiers of the black carbon regiment swarmed in.


    Originally, Xin Youxuan was in the east gate of Chongqing city. I heard that the north gate had been broken, so he could only cure the headache and the foot pain.


    Regardless of the danger of the east gate, he immediately used his lightness skill and rushed to the north gate of Chongqing from the east gate.


    The soldiers of the black charcoal regiment are also soldiers of the Song Dynasty. Xin Youxuan didn''t want to kill more people, but if they were allowed to enter through the north gate, the next step would be the collapse of Chongqing city.There is no way, Xin Youxuan clenched his teeth, gathered real power in the Dantian, and used the great Zhou Tian palm style of nature''s magic power.


    Strike the north gate with your palms.


    How powerful his natural skill was. With this blow, the whole North Gate collapsed immediately.


    In this way, the whole north gate is completely blocked.


    People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    the officers of the black carbon regiment who had previously entered through the north gate were all annihilated, and the north gate was temporarily saved.


    Xin Youxuan quickly orders the sergeant to fill the collapsed area with bricks and sundries to make a good defense.


    When he had arranged these, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, also came here and said to Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, I''m afraid we can''t go on like this."


    "You are right, marshal." Xin Youxuan said.


    "In my opinion, it''s time for us to use that move," he added


    "To be honest, Ben Shuai didn''t want to do that." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Then, he said, "but..."


    "Marshal, I can''t take care of so much at this time." Xin Youxuan knew what he meant, so he advised him.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, gritted his teeth and said, "it can only be so."


    He ordered the flag officer to immediately summon the guards of the four gates, prepare the crossbow, and launch the rocket to the ground ten meters away from the wall of Chongqing city.


    This crossbow is an enhanced version of the bow and arrow.


    It''s going to take a couple of people to work together to launch.


    It''s very far away.


    After receiving the order, the general guarding the four gates of Chongqing ordered the soldiers to use the crossbow to fire rockets at the ground 10 meters away from the wall of Chongqing city.


    It''s amazing.


    When the rocket was launched and inserted into the ground, an earth shaking explosion was heard in an instant.


    This is a trump card discussed by Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin, and Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    On the night before the attack of the black carbon regiment, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin took the soldiers in Chongqing city and secretly buried a large amount of explosives outside.


    The powder buried in the ground was ignited by rockets from the city.


    The power is amazing.


    The people and horses of the black charcoal regiment were blown up.


    Now, it doesn''t matter if there are LV Feiyu and the captain of the bodyguard, and fan Wenhu is behind to supervise the battle.


    In addition to the three soldiers who rushed to the west gate of the city, they were killed.


    The sergeants of the black carbon regiment originally had an advantage in the number of soldiers. In addition, the combat effectiveness of the sergeants of the two armies was not very different. Under normal circumstances, if the officers and soldiers under the General Commander of the anti Mongolian army Yu Yu Yu left the city, they would not get any advantage.


    But just a burst of explosion, the will of the sergeant of the black carbon regiment has completely collapsed.


    The sergeants of the black carbon regiment did not dare to resist and withdrew.


    Today''s battle, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they can be said to have won miserably.


    LV Feiyu led the soldiers of the black charcoal regiment back to the camp to count the number of people. In addition to the injured, nearly 10000 people died.


    It''s the first time that Lu Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, has suffered such losses since he founded the black carbon regiment.


    If you win the battle, you will be the commander with high prestige.


    As the new commander of the black carbon regiment, the new official took office, which made the black carbon regiment suffer such a great loss. Naturally, some people in the black carbon regiment were dissatisfied with her.


    Especially those generals sent by the imperial court to the black charcoal regiment, they were originally opposed. Without the appointment of the imperial court, LV Feiyu became the commander of the black charcoal regiment.


    Now that they are defeated, the generals sent by the imperial court all jump out and shout to replace LV Feiyu, saying that although she has been following LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war since she was a child, after all, she is not experienced enough to compete with such veteran generals as Yu Yu, the commander of the anti Mongolian war.


    Success or failure on the hero, this sentence is the eternal truth.


    If someone had dared to say that before, LV Feiyu would immediately order the captain of the bodyguard to tie up the person who said that and punish him with contempt for the commander.


    Now in this situation, she did not dare to give such an order.


    LV Feiyu worried that if he did, it would cause the internal division of the black carbon group.


    After a defeat just now, if there is another internal division, the black carbon group will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, LV Feiyu wiped his eyes with his right hand and began to cry.


    Women''s tears, that is the best weapon in the world.


    Her crying made it hard for the dissatisfied generals to go on.


    As a big man, embarrass a woman in public. Moreover, the woman''s family suffered a lot, which is easy to cause public indignation.The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, as LV Feiyu''s husband, stood up first.


    Holding weapons in his hand, he said loudly: "who dares to bully the commander of our black charcoal regiment, I will not be the first one."


    As soon as he spoke, the generals from the hometown of LV Wende, deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, followed fan Wenhu''s words and supported LV Feiyu.


    At this time, LV Feiyu spoke.


    He got up, picked up the seal of the commander of the black charcoal regiment, and said to the public, "this attack on Chongqing City, as the commander of the black charcoal regiment, our commander has suffered great losses, and we really should pay this responsibility."


    "As long as the commander-in-chief of the black regiment is selected, he will be handed over to us immediately." She added.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, when she finished saying this, immediately said: "marshal, never, no one is more suitable to be the commander of the black charcoal regiment than you."


    "Shut up to Ben Shuai!" Of course, LV Feiyu didn''t want to give up the position of commander in chief of the black charcoal regiment, but after listening to fan Wenhu''s words, he still deliberately denounced him.


    She added: "in the whole barracks, you know what the relationship between fan Wenhu and Ben Shuai is. Now when you do this, people who don''t know think you are acting with Ben Shuai."


    "Most of the generals present have followed the old subordinates of the former commander for a long time. You are the beloved daughter of the former commander. These old subordinates will never think so." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said.


    LV Feiyu said: "if you continue to talk, I will order someone to cut your tongue."


    "These are the words from the bottom of my heart. Marshal, if you want to cut my tongue, I will say it." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said.


    Lu Feiyu patted the handsome case and yelled: "come on, pull out the guard captain, fan Wenhu, and cut off his tongue to save him from talking nonsense in the big tent."


    Of course, that''s not what she said.


    After saying this, she looked at the present generals and hoped that someone would come out to plead for the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, so that he could take back his life by this step.


    Jin Baoguo stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Marshal, I will have something to say." He added.


    Of course, LV Feiyu knew that he wanted to say something to himself, but he still deliberately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Tell the marshal that what captain Fan said just now is for the sake of both public and private affairs, and ask the marshal to pardon him for his innocence." Jin Baoguo replied,


    he also said: "because captain fan is your husband, he knows you and the fan family very well. He knows that at this time, you are the only one to be the commander of the black charcoal regiment. If you even kill the person who speaks the truth, you will chill the hearts of the black charcoal regiment."


    "There''s some truth in that." After listening, LV Feiyu said.


    She added: "but as the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, I really have the responsibility of improper command this time. As the commander-in-chief, if he makes a mistake, he should be punished more severely. Otherwise, he will not be able to command all the soldiers in the future."


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Even famous generals in ancient times sometimes make mistakes. As long as the commander leads us to finally capture Chongqing City, that''s OK. "Jinbao national road.


    LV Feiyu shook his head and said, "that''s all, but I can''t do it. "


    with that, he asked someone to take a bench and put it in the middle of the Chinese Army''s tent. He bent on it and ordered the sergeant to beat him with thirty batons as punishment for this improper command.

 C670

    After listening to LV Feiyu''s words, he stood aside, holding up the staff of the sergeant general, but he did not dare to fall. After all, he is the commander in chief of the black carbon army. If you really want to beat her, it''s not as simple as killing an ant.


    "Didn''t you hear Ben Shuai''s order?" Seeing the sergeant''s delay, he snapped.


    The sergeant nono replied, "yes, yes ..¡£ "


    he said that, but the stick didn''t fall.


    LV Feiyu said: "I warn you that if you don''t do it again, I will beat you with 200 sticks."


    If you fight with 200 sticks, you will be disabled even if you don''t die.


    The sergeant holding the staff listened to the commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu said so, so he had to close his eyes, and the staff fell heavily on LV Feiyu''s back.


    Feeling very painful, LV Feiyu couldn''t help crying.


    The sergeant heard his commander''s cry and hesitated a little, so he did not dare to hit the second army staff.


    "Keep fighting!" Lu Feiyu said.


    The sergeant had no choice but to continue to enforce the law.


    By the time she hit the 30th military staff, LV Feiyu''s back clothes turned red. It seemed that she had been beaten and bleeding.


    Among the black charcoal regiments, some of the generals are the elders of LV Feiyu.


    They also grew up watching LV Feiyu. This situation is a bit unbearable.


    He stood up and said that he was willing to take the rest of the staff for LV Feiyu.


    LV Feiyu knows that his injury is still under control. If he continues to fight, he will have to stay in bed for a long time.


    But now he is fighting with the army of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war. As the commander-in-chief, if he is bedridden at this time, it is absolutely impossible.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, saw this situation and waved to the sergeant to stop fighting and get out of the big account.


    Lu Feiyu did not object to his move.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu was very happy and said: "it seems that he guessed right."


    "Quickly carry the commander to the back of the account and let the barracks treat him." He added.


    At his command, the bodyguard came forward to carry LV Feiyu to the back of the tent and let the military doctor treat him.


    At ordinary times, LV Feiyu doesn''t care much about her husband, fan Wenhu, but at this critical moment, she still chooses to believe in fan Wenhu.


    He thinks it''s better for his husband to take charge of the seal for him.


    Thinking of these, when he left the big account, he said that he would be the commander of the black charcoal group for the time being.


    In the past, especially when LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was still alive, LV Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, had always been a man with his tail between his legs. When he fought against LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, his close relatives were always respectful and never straight.


    Now he has a handsome seal in his hand, and finally he has a feeling of elation.


    Power, a kind of thing, often has infinite magic power. It can make a person turn upside down in an instant.


    You don''t even know yourself.


    Guard captain, fan Wenhu is such a state.


    A person, depressed too long, too eager for a release ..¡£


    But this kind of release is often a kind of evil.


    after the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li beat back the soldiers of the black carbon regiment, he did not dare to relax at all. The generals who guarded the four gates of Chongqing city were ordered to reinforce the damaged city wall and prepare for the black carbon regiment''s soldiers to attack again.


    He himself brought Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin to his mansion.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, told the two humanitarians: "the most important problem at the moment is that we have to quickly find out about the poisoning of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war."


    "Marshal, you are right. The reason why LV Feiyu led the army to attack this time is that our people poisoned his father marshal and deputy commander in chief of anti Mongolia. If we find out this matter, then our two armies still have a chance to clear up the past." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "I don''t know who is behind this ghost?"


    "in addition to facing our real enemies, we have to deal with the hidden enemies." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "in the view of the commander, what is the origin of the enemy in the dark?"


    "There are at least three types of people that are questionable." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    At present, Mongol Khan mengge is attacking Sichuan. He thinks it is very likely that Mongol Khan arranged people to kill LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongol war, in order to stir up the relationship between the two armies.


    The first thing he thought of was this possibility.


    It''s really worthy of being a marshal. It''s accurate to see what happens.


    Of course, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, also raised two other possibilities, that is, someone in Lin''an was making trouble out of it, or the struggle for power within the black carbon regiment.On their side, they don''t know the details of the guard captain fan Wenhu and Na Jinbao. For these three possibilities, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Xun only thinks that the first one is more likely. As for the latter two, according to his meaning, there are also great possibilities.


    The three conjectures coincide with Xin Youxuan''s inner thoughts.


    "Most of the generals of the black carbon regiment are from LV Wende''s hometown. It''s hard for outsiders to enter their core circle. If we have people in the core circle of the black carbon regiment, we can find out some news," said Yu Li, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war


    "Marshal, you don''t have to worry about that." Xin Youxuan listened to his words and said.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard what Xin Youxuan said and asked, "do you have any good idea, young master Xin?


    "Today, I want to explore the camp of the black carbon regiment at night." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "it''s good. I''m just going alone. I''m worried."


    "As far as I know, there are many experts in the black charcoal regiment. For example, the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu, is an expert from the Kongtong sect. He is very good at Kongtong sword." He added.


    According to Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Hong Yin, a wise man, is very confident in his brother Youxuan''s martial arts, but he is also a little worried about his safety. After all, he is in someone else''s military camp.


    In addition to the experts Yu said, there are thousands of troops in the barracks.


    Thinking of these, she said: "brother Youxuan, I''ll go with you."


    "No way." Xin Youxuan refuses her way.


    He added: "sister Hongyin, you need to stay in Chongqing city to protect the safety of the commander."


    "Ben Shuai is in the dashai mansion in the city of Chongqing. Even if someone wants to plot against Ben Shuai, it''s not so easy. In Ben Shuai''s opinion, we''d better go to the black charcoal regiment together, so we can take care of him." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "you Xuan elder brother, you see, marshal all said so."


    Two people said so, Xin Youxuan had to agree to come down.


    In the evening, they get ready to use their belongings, put on their night clothes, and without going through the gate of Chongqing City, they start their lightness skills and jump directly from the city wall.


    After a while, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came to the camp of the black charcoal regiment.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin didn''t go in directly. Instead, they walked around the black charcoal group to check the surrounding conditions.


    After reading these, they were about to enter from a deserted place of the black carbon group when they saw two shadows flying out of the camp of the black carbon group.


    Judging from their bodies, they are both first-class in the world.


    Hongyin, the sage, is just curious.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, she must find out. In this respect, Xin Youxuan can''t beat him.


    Therefore, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin quietly follow behind the two shadows.


    The two shadows in front didn''t find anyone following them.


    After leaving the camp of the black charcoal regiment, the two shadows in front of them were faster.


    In the end, the two shadows came to a lonely hut.


    After they went in, the light was on in the thatched cottage.


    They went to the wall of the thatched cottage and passed through the crack of the small window. They were really surprised.


    There are three people in the room, two of whom are known by the wise venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    They are lianyue, one of the April envoys of hell gate, and fan Wenhu, the captain of the guard.


    The man they didn''t know was Jin Baoguo.


    According to the situation, the two shadows who came here just now should be fan Wenhu and Jin Baoguo. The one waiting in the room in advance is lianyue envoy, one of the April envoys at the gate of hell.


    This is really where life does not meet.


    From the Mongolian Khanate to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, to Sichuan, you can meet people at the gate of hell.


    Maybe this is not the so-called friends don''t get together!


    Guard captain fan Wenhu, Jin Baoguo came here tonight, but he received the instructions from lianyue holy envoy. He asked them to come to the thatched cottage and said that they had something important to discuss.


    "Congratulations, Captain fan." Lianyue, one of the April envoys of hell gate.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, was puzzled by this, so he asked, "holy envoy, where does joy come from?"


    "Oh, you are still making a mystery in front of me." The Minister of mercy on the moon replied.


    She added: "that LV Feiyu has ordered you to take the place of commander of the black charcoal regiment."


    Listen to pity on Saint so say, bodyguard captain fan Wenhu just understand come over.


    He said: "in fact, this is nothing. As long as LV Feiyu''s injury is cured, his subordinates have to hand in the handsome seal."


    "Listen to captain fan, don''t you want to hand over the seal of the commander of the black charcoal regiment?" Asked the envoy.Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied, "in front of the envoy, my subordinates dare not lie."


    "I really want to be the commander of the black charcoal regiment for a long time." He added.


    Lianyuesheng envoy listened to the captain fan Wenhu and said with a smile: "in front of this envoy, you are honest and upright."


    "Even if I have the courage, I dare not lie in front of you." He added.


    The envoy of lianyue said, "if you lie, it''s up to you."


    "But you know what the consequences are." She accentuated and said.


    Hook test Bureau and hell gate means, two people know some.


    Wait for this pity month saint to finish saying, immediately get up, way: "subordinate etc. absolutely dare not."


    "Sit down. Ben is just talking. You don''t have to be nervous." The holy envoy to the moon.


    The captain of the bodyguard fan Wenhu and Jin Bao sat down again after thanking each other. They said that there was something wrong with them. They immediately gave orders.


    "It''s for the good of Captain fan." The holy envoy to the moon.


    The bodyguard captain fan Wenhu said, "thank you first."


    "I hope captain fan can be the coach of the black charcoal group for a long time." The holy envoy to the moon.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do."


    "There is nothing difficult to do here." The holy envoy to the moon.


    She asked again, "did your wife, LV Feiyu, take the medicine I gave you last time?"


    "I don''t dare to delay what the envoy told me." Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied.


    She added: "in the morning of the second day after going back, my subordinates put it in the breakfast and let her eat it."


    It turns out that fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, got up so early that morning and made breakfast for his wife, LV Feiyu. On the one hand, it was to please LV Feiyu. On the other hand, it was to mix the medicine given to him by lianyuesheng envoy into the breakfast and let LV Feiyu eat it.


    As the newly appointed commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu is not aware of this.


    Lianyuesheng nodded to his satisfaction and said, "you''re doing well, Captain fan."


    "This time we''re going to have another strategy of killing two birds with one stone." He added.


    As for the situation in the black charcoal group, the envoy of lianyuesheng understood it very clearly through various channels.


    He worried that with LV Feiyu''s intelligence, she might be aware of the fact that she secretly poisoned her father and the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    If so, the whole plan she and Prince asna had set up would be in vain.


    When Kaoli comes to these, she discusses with Prince ashner, who is lurking in the city of Chongqing, and decides to get rid of LV Feiyu and support the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu.


    Not long ago, the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, poisoned his father-in-law, LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. Now he has to deal with his wife, LV Feiyu. He really can''t do it.


    Lianyuesheng, one of the April envoys at the gate of hell, saw that he hesitated and said, "if captain fan is in a dilemma, it''s better for general Jin to do it. "


    " it''s just that in front of us, if general Jin Baoguo is going to do this, general Jin Baoguo will be going to be the commander of the black carbon regiment in the future. " She added.


    Listen to lianyue Shengshi say so, bodyguard captain fan Wenhu quickly said to her: "Shengshi, subordinates are willing to do."


    "Subordinates can also guarantee face to face that they are not only willing to do it, but also do it to your satisfaction." He also said,


    it seems that the position of commander in chief of the black charcoal regiment is really a big temptation for the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu.


    "Don''t force it." Pity on the moon, the holy emissary said deliberately.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, said: "my subordinates are willing, but they are not at all reluctant."

 C671

    After the final confirmation of who will implement this matter, the three people in the thatched cottage discussed the details for a while, and lianyue Shengshi asked the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu, to leave first.


    There are only two people left in the thatched cottage, lianyuesheng envoy and Jinbao kingdom.


    Once said, lianyuesheng envoy is not the same as before. Now she likes to hang out with men very much.


    He threw a wink at Jinbao. Jinbao knew what he was doing and immediately rushed over.


    Hiding outside the thatched cottage, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin think that lianyuesheng''s envoy left Jin Baoguo to discuss something confidential. They know that they want to do it.


    It is estimated that if we wait any longer, we will not get any valuable information.


    Xin Youxuan and Hongyin left the thatched cottage and went to Chongqing city.


    When they left Chongqing City, it was very late. Although they had a big war, they were still silent.


    When they returned to Chongqing, it was still early in the morning.


    According to common sense, it should be quiet.


    But the city is full of soldiers with torches and weapons running back and forth.


    It seems that great changes have taken place in the city of Chongqing during their departure.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin dare not neglect, quickly arrived at the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu Shuai''s mansion.


    As soon as I entered the gate of Marshal''s mansion, I met the flag officer under the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    "Young Master Xin, nvxia, you are back." The flag officer looked anxious to the two men.


    Xin Youxuan asked him if something had happened. The flag officer didn''t answer his question. Instead, he took them to the inside of dashai''s mansion.


    The place they went to was the study of dashai''s mansion.


    After going in, I found that most of the important generals under Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, were here, and even Wang Jian, the army supervisor, was also there.


    When General Wang Jian saw Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, he said, "look at it."


    Along the direction of the right hand, you can see that the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li is lying there, and the visible parts of his body have turned black.


    It turned out that after they left, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu was not idle. Instead, he went to the study to check the map and study the military situation.


    Knowing that in the middle of the night, his bodyguard went in and asked him to have an early rest. Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was ready to leave his study and go back to his bedroom.


    But at this time, the door of the study suddenly closed automatically.


    Then, countless black insects flew down from the top of the study, biting the commander-in-chief Yu Fan and the guard.


    Inside the study came a cry, and outside other guards on duty rushed to the study. When they broke the door of the study, they saw that the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li and the bodyguard were all on the ground, while the black people seemed to have spirit. When they saw that the door of the study was opened, they immediately stopped biting the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li and the bodyguard. They gathered in a group and flew out.


    These black bugs fly very fast and small, and soon disappear into the night.


    At the same time, in several other places of Chongqing City, this kind of black bug also attacked people.


    No one survived the bite.


    It''s unbelievable that the chief and Deputy commanders of the Sichuan garrison were killed one after another.


    After hearing about this situation, Xin Youxuan said: "this kind of black insect must be raised by someone. Through special means, they are directed to attack the predetermined target."


    "Younger martial brother, you are right. I think so too. "Jianjun Wang Jiandao.


    He added: "I''ve never heard of such a good use of poisonous insects in Chongqing."


    "It''s also the work of experts who have recently lurked in Chongqing city to use poisonous insects." Xin Youxuan said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "in order to stabilize the morale of the army, the most important thing now is not to let the killing of Marshal Yu spread further."


    "It''s too late. Marshal Yu was killed. At that time, there were no leaders. I was recovering again. The news has spread. Now I can''t hide it." After sighing, General Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Third Elder martial brother, you are now the highest rank in the garrison of Chongqing city. Please immediately order all the generals present to return to their posts and strictly defend."


    "That''s for sure." General Wang Jiandao.


    He immediately issued an order to the generals present as a supervisor.


    After all the generals on the scene accepted the order and left, Xin Youxuan told his third elder martial brother, General Wang Jian in detail what he had heard outside the thatched cottage with the wise master Hong Yin.


    General Wang Jian said: "it''s really unexpected that fan Wenhu, the son-in-law of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, is actually a traitor, and that Jin Baoguo came to take refuge with his generals at the beginning of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war"The Mongolian khantin is really far sighted, and has been planning for a long time." He added.


    Elder martial brother Xin Youxuan asked, "how is your injury?"


    "According to the Xuangong tips you taught, plus the medicine, it''s much faster than the doctor''s scheduled time. Now it''s OK." Wang Jian supervises the army.


    Xin Youxuan was relieved to hear his third elder martial brother, Wang Jianjun.


    He said: "my younger brother, in addition to the spy of LV Wende, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, I''m afraid we also have the Inner Mongolia Khanate here."


    Thinking about what happened to LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, General Wang Jian thinks what Xin Youxuan said is reasonable.


    Maybe the murder of Marshal Yu was the result of internal cooperation and external cooperation.


    General Wang Jian said: "if we also have the Inner Mongolia Khan court, and can be latent for such a long time, it will be very difficult to find out the traitor in a short time."


    "This time I came to Sichuan from Lin''an and took the post of supervisor. Should I bring some people here?" asked Xin Youxuan.


    general Wang Jian replied, "when he left, the long Princess worried about my safety. He specifically asked for today''s saint, and transferred dozens of elite sergeants from the imperial army to follow me."


    "These people didn''t come to Sichuan for long. They should be reliable." Xin Youxuan said.


    Yu dashai: if the people around him are supposed to keep a close watch on them, I think they should. "


    " these dozens of elite Sergeants are very efficient, so there should be no problem in doing this. " Wang Jian said.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you are the Third Elder martial brother in charge of the affairs in Chongqing. My younger brother and Hongyin sister are responsible for preventing the new commander of the black carbon regiment, LV Feiyu, from being killed."


    "The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, is really bad. I must expose him." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    For a man who betrays a woman, except that the woman she betrays will hate him after knowing the truth, her woman has no good feelings for such a man.


    Xin Youxuan said: "don''t worry, he can''t run."


    They know the truth that the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war was poisoned, but LV Feiyu is still in the dark. He thinks that people in Chongqing are her enemies who killed her father.


    If you want to do well what you just said, you can''t do it directly. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can only act secretly when their opponents don''t start again.


    LV Feiyu, the new commander of the black charcoal regiment, has a nurse who has been with him since childhood.


    In name, they are masters and servants, but in fact they are in love with their mother and daughter, and they have a very good relationship.


    The new commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu, will take this wet nurse as long as he goes out for more than one day.


    This time he came to the camp with an army of rescuers, and so did her nurse.


    After being beaten by the military staff, LV Feiyu has been taking good care of her.


    This wet nurse is also over 50 years old and nearly 60 years old. It''s also a hard work for her to take care of an injured person.


    At noon, LV Feiyu had lunch under her service.


    She asked the nurse to go down and eat by herself. Then she went to have a rest. She didn''t have to be here with her.


    Mammy promised, will be left to clean up the meal, will leave, but he just walked two steps, came back.


    It turned out that the nurse suddenly thought of the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu. He asked LV Feiyu if she wanted to send some food to the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu.


    The relationship between LV Feiyu and the captain of the bodyguard and fan Wenhu is not so good. As the people around LV Feiyu, the wet nurse certainly knows. She just wants to ease the relationship between LV Feiyu and the captain of the bodyguard and fan Wenhu in this way.


    Think about it. He was beaten by the army and needed to be healed. It was really hard for him to leave the big business of the black charcoal regiment to the captain of the bodyguard and fan Wenhu. He nodded and agreed.


    The nurse put the prepared food into the food box and went to the camp of the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, lived in the camp of the black charcoal regiment.


    The sergeant guarding at the door knew that he was the nurse of the commander of the black charcoal regiment. She wanted to go in, but naturally she didn''t stop him.


    Although the camp where fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, lives is smaller than the camp where LV Feiyu lives, as an important figure in the black charcoal regiment, his camp is also larger than that of other generals.


    Entering the barracks, the front account is empty.


    The nurse asked just now. She said it was the captain of the bodyguard. Fan Wenhu was in his camp and didn''t go out.


    It seems that someone laughs at the back of the account, so the nurse comes to the back of the account.


    Before I got in, I heard a young woman say something about disgust, you are so bad and so on.


    As soon as the nurse''s heart sank, she did not enter directly, but hid in a gang and peeped in.In the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu was sitting on his march bed, and on his legs sat a man dressed as a sergeant.


    The sergeant should have said what he said just now.


    See two people tightly embrace together.


    It may be intentional, or it may be intentional. The bodyguard captain fan Wenhu bumped the sergeant''s helmet.


    Green silk all over the woman''s head.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, takes advantage of LV Feiyu''s convalescence and finds a woman to hang out with him.


    And this woman, the wet nurse also knows.


    She is the wet nurse''s daughter. Her name is Xiao die.


    One winter, especially cold, nanny went out early in the morning to pick up the mink coat she had made for LV Feiyu in the first few days.


    Usually, when she goes out, she takes a sedan chair.


    But that day, I don''t know how, she didn''t take a sedan chair, but walked to the tailor''s shop where mink coat was made.


    Just after walking five or six hundred meters, I saw a basket in front of me, covered with a thick cotton padded jacket.


    Out of curiosity, the nurse came forward and took away the thick cotton padded jacket.


    Now, she was really surprised.


    Inside, it turned out to be a newborn baby.


    It''s a miracle that the baby didn''t freeze to death on such a cold day.


    What''s more, the baby smiles at her.


    The wet nurse is a dowry girl who follows LV Feiyu''s mother. She had never been married and had no children under her knees. Seeing that the baby was so lovely, she took the baby back to the residence of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, and became her own dry daughter.


    Little butterfly is not born to a wet nurse, but this wet nurse is better than her own.


    As the days went by, the little butterfly picked up by nanny from outside became more and more beautiful.


    Nanny is responsible for taking care of LV Feiyu, while Xiaodie is responsible for taking care of nanny.


    Worried that there would be danger, when she came to the camp of the black carbon army, nanny didn''t want to bring Xiaodie, but Xiaodie insisted on coming.


    There is no way, nanny had to take her dry daughter, butterfly came to the camp of the black charcoal regiment.


    There''s one thing mammy didn''t know.


    The relationship between the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu and LV Feiyu has not been very good. He has long focused on the wet nurse''s daughter.


    This little butterfly is not very old. In the face of such a mature and generous man as the bodyguard captain LV Feiyu, she soon threw herself into her arms.


    In the residence of LV Wende, the deputy commander of the anti Mongolian war, when the nurse went to take care of LV Feiyu, the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu, took this opportunity to secretly go to Xiaodie and hang out with her.


    This time, she insisted on coming with her nanny. The camp of the black charcoal regiment, that is, she was alone in the residence of the deputy commander in chief. It was so lonely. She wanted to come to the camp of the black charcoal regiment, find the right opportunity, and continue to see the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu.


    After she came here, Xiaodie had no chance. She was itching in her heart.


    He wanted to think about it, but he knew it was too urgent. She would go without a suitable opportunity, and it was easy to find out.


    At that time, there will be big trouble.


    It wasn''t until LV Feiyu punished himself, beat his staff, and healed himself in the big tent that Xiao die and the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, had a chance.


    Of course, when she came to see the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu, in order to avoid suspicion, Xiao die didn''t dare to wear women''s clothes. Instead, she got a suit of common sergeant''s uniform from the barracks and put it on before she came to the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu''s barracks.

 C672

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C673

    According to the rules of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu, the newly appointed commander-in-chief, appointed the bodyguard team leader, and fan Wenhu took her place temporarily. In daily affairs, the bodyguard team leader and fan Wenhu could handle their own affairs without asking for instructions.


    But on this day, he went to LV Feiyu''s big account and said that there was something important that needed to be decided by LV Feiyu himself in front of the big account.


    Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, didn''t say anything about it. He only told LV Feiyu that she would report it when she got to the front tent.


    Since childhood, LV Feiyu has been fighting with LV Wende, deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war. Although he has a good foundation, it is difficult for him to go to the front tent and sit down.


    "Why don''t I take them all in?" The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu asked


    LV Feiyu replied: "it''s not suitable to see them in the internal account, so it''s better to go to the front account."


    Then she ordered the guards to carry her on a stretcher and come to the tent.


    When their husband and wife came to the barracks, they saw that all the generals of the black carbon regiment had arrived.


    "See you, marshal." The generals bow down and say.


    With the help of the nurse and the guard, LV Feiyu, the commander of the black charcoal regiment, sat on the handsome chair.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Lu Feiyu said.


    She added, "if there''s anything, just say it. "


    after listening to her words, all the people are silent when you look at me and I look at you.


    "It seems that this matter is quite embarrassing for everyone!" Lu Feiyu said.


    Jinbao National Road: "since everyone doesn''t want to speak first, let''s say it first."


    "You are also an old man of our black charcoal regiment, general Jin." Lu Feiyu said.


    He added, "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "At the moment, we are waiting to worry about the future of our black carbon group." Jinbao national highway.


    Hearing this, LV Feiyu asked, "are you worried about the future of our black carbon group?"


    "Yes." Jinbao national highway.


    LV Feiyu said: "our black charcoal group is now in good condition. It seems that there is nothing to worry about."


    "That''s not what Marshal said." Jinbao national highway.


    In his view, the black carbon regiment''s army failed to attack Chongqing City, and the Mongolian Khanate''s Khan was advancing to Sichuan again. If they were not careful, they would fall into the situation of being attacked from both sides.


    This is also true.


    The commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu said, "what good way do you have, general Jin?"


    "There''s a way, of course." Jinbao national highway.


    He said that looking around the world, the Mongolian Khanate is the most powerful empire, and the Song Dynasty will be conquered by the Mongolian Khanate''s cavalry sooner or later.


    As a powerful force in the Sichuan garrison, the black carbon regiment, if it chooses to cooperate with mengge of the Mongolian Khartoum, the mengge Khan will be courteous to the black carbon regiment.


    It''s nothing to be promoted to a higher rank.


    To be more conservative, the black carbon regiment can also occupy Sichuan and take a separate side.


    When he finished, LV Feiyu didn''t respond.


    The generals under the stage are just like frying the pot.


    Some people will say that Jin Baoguo is treason and should be killed. Of course, some people think that Jin Baoguo''s proposal is worth considering. After all, safeguarding the interests of the black carbon group is the first priority. If the black carbon group is gone, they will lose their dependence.


    The quarrel between the two factions is getting worse and worse.


    LV Feiyu let them quarrel, but still did not gnaw.


    "Shut up The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, cheered at the crowd.


    At this time, he was the acting commander of the black charcoal regiment. When he called, everyone was afraid to say a word.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu bowed to LV Feiyu and asked, "marshal, can you say something?"


    "no one covered your mouth." Lu Feiyu replied.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said, "that''s good."


    "Since acting as the commander of the black charcoal regiment for the time being, it''s hard to sleep and eat." He added.


    Lu Feiyu said: "Captain fan is so kind to our black charcoal regiment."


    Somehow, the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, felt that there was something else in LV Feiyu''s words.


    It''s just that he can''t think any more on such an occasion.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, said, "I''m flattered."


    "The general felt that what general Jin said was reasonable." He added.


    Lu Feiyu asked: "Captain fan, it seems that you have discussed with general Jin?"


    "Commander in chief, it''s normal for you to let the last general take over the position of commander in chief. It''s such an important matter to discuss with the generals below." Jinbao national highway.


    He asked again, "do you know whether the marshal agrees or not?"


    "Do you all agree with Captain fan and general Jin?" Lu Feiyu did not answer his question, but asked the following generals.


    This is a very important question. After listening to her question, the generals didn''t understand LV Feiyu''s mind, so they didn''t say anything.Seeing this situation, LV Feiyu said, "if you don''t talk, that''s good."


    She asked the crowd to take sides. Those who agree with Captain fan and Jin Baoguo stand on the left, but those who disagree with Captain fan and Jin Baoguo stand on the right.


    After hearing this, the general hesitated and most of them stood on the left. There are only a few generals standing on the right. And these few generals were mainly from the hometown of LV Wende, the former deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    "They all made a choice. How about you, marshal?" Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu asked.


    Lu Feiyu asked: "Captain fan, are you forcing me?"


    "The end will not dare." The bodyguard replied, Captain fan Wenhu.


    He added: "it''s just that you are the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment. You have to take an attitude when all the generals gather here for such a big problem."


    "Look at your impatience, Ben Shuai will tell you that my attitude is good."


    "Go ahead, marshal." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said.


    Lu Feiyu said: "I decided to support the opinions of a few people."


    "It seems that the commander-in-chief is on the side of a few people. I will remind you not to forget that at the beginning, most people here pushed you to the position of commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said.


    The voice just fell, I don''t know where came a flutes.


    Guard captain fan Wenhu looks ferocious, looking at the commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu.


    When the flute sounded, that is, in the blink of an eye, the commander of the black charcoal regiment suddenly "wow", spitting out a mouthful of blood, lying on the handsome case, did not move.


    Standing next to her, the nurse saw this and cried out in a hurry: "Miss, you are so "


    " call the doctor quickly! " Fan Wenhu, the bodyguard captain of the next head, said in a hurry.


    After the military doctor came, he confidently diagnosed and said, "the commander has gone to heaven."


    This sudden change, the public will be panic, do not know so good.


    Jinbao National Road: "everyone, this must be the ghost of those people in Chongqing city. We will fight them to the end and avenge the two commanders of our black carbon regiment."


    The following is also a group of indignation, clamoring to attack Chongqing city again immediately.


    "Generals, before we go to attack Chongqing, we have to do two things well." Jinbao national highway.


    These generals asked about those two things.


    Jin Baoguo said that if they want to do this, they should not be without leaders. Their black carbon regiment must immediately choose a new commander to lead their brothers to do this.


    In his opinion, the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu, is the son-in-law of the first commander and the husband of the second commander. It is reasonable for him to succeed as the commander of the black charcoal regiment.


    The core members of the black charcoal regiment were eager to avenge the two commanders. Besides, they agreed that it was not wrong for fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, to succeed as the commander of the black charcoal regiment.


    The captain of the bodyguard stood in the middle of the commander''s case and said, "you guys, since you support our commander to be the commander of the black charcoal regiment, then our commander will announce a major decision discussed with the general of Jin Dynasty."


    When he made the decision out, it was really jaw dropping.


    It turned out that the so-called decision discussed by the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu, and Jin Baoguo was to immediately send someone to contact mengge Khan of the Mongolian khanate, lead the Mongolian cavalry here, cooperate with them, and capture Chongqing city.


    With these words, he took out an imperial edict for the public to read in turn.


    As long as fan Han was appointed to be the leader of the Mongol Kingdom, the rest were written by the imperial edict.


    Jin Baoguo, the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu and a few of their confidants knew the insider trading. The rest of them didn''t realize until they saw the imperial edict that the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu and Jin Baoguo had joined the Mongolian Khanate and became their running dogs.


    Jin Baoguo patted his hands three times, and saw the bodyguard captain, commander fan Wenhu''s bodyguard, rushing in with weapons in hand.


    She snapped: "everyone, those who obey our Marshal fan can enjoy glory and wealth. If you don''t, you should follow the former two marshals of our black charcoal regiment."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my commander-in-chief and general Jin did this for the good of both the black charcoal regiment and you." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said.


    Accentuated tone, again way: "if some of you don''t regard interest, don''t blame this handsome heartless."


    Some generals are still bloody and want to resist. But they can see the guards who rush in with weapons and covetous eyes. They know that at this time, the resistance is futile.


    "Very good. It seems that everyone agrees to be loyal to the Mongolian court." The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, looked at everyone with satisfaction and said.


    He also said, "don''t worry, I am the king of Shu. All of you here are the meritorious officials of the founding of the country. I will share the glory and wealth with you."


    "Marshal is really benevolent and righteous." Jin Baoguo praised.The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu said, "general Jin, I''m flattered. I have nothing else, but you can rest assured of one thing."


    "That''s Ben''s word." He added.


    After that, he suddenly began to howl.


    Jin Baoguo rushed forward and asked, "marshal, what''s wrong with you?"


    "During this period of time, my father-in-law and my wife left me one after another. You know, these are all my closest friends in the world. It''s very sad for me to think of them. "Captain bodyguard, fan Wenhu said.


    Jinbao National Road: "marshal, I''m sorry for the change."


    "There are a lot of big things in the black carbon group waiting for you to deal with! "Jinbao national road.


    Their confidants came forward to persuade them.


    After listening to these words, the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, stopped crying and said, "I want to bury my wife first."


    Then he came to the handsome chair and bent down to hold LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment.


    That knows, at this time, LV Feiyu suddenly stood up from the chair, then stretched out his hand, quickly like lightning in the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu''s order.


    Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu couldn''t move.


    No one thought that LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment who had just died of vomiting blood, was miraculously resurrected.


    "What''s the matter?" Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu asked.


    LV Feiyu asked, "you fool, who am I?"


    He reached out and scratched himself in the face.


    It was then clear to all that Lu Feiyu had a human skin mask on his face.


    She is not LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment and the daughter of the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. She is Hongyin, the wise leader.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, knew each other. He immediately cried out: "it''s this bitch, together with Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school, who has harmed the two commanders of our black charcoal regiment, and now he''s harming our commander."


    "You''re good at spitting, old man." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Jin Baoguo yelled at the guards who came in: "what are you still doing?"


    "Get rid of her quickly." He pointed to the wise venerable Hongyin and ordered.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard "poop Tong". I don''t know who it was. A man threw in from outside and fell to the ground.


    Then a man with a long sword floated in and said, "who dares to move?"


    This person is the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    When the wise man Hongyin saw it, he blamed him and said, "how did you show up?"


    "To catch the murderer." Xin Youxuan points to the person on the ground and answers.


    Jinbao National Road: "the marshal is right. They really sneaked into the barracks of our black carbon regiment."


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. Let''s go up together and destroy them." He added.


    Over there, the wise master Hong Yin said: "old boy, if you move again, the master will kill fan Wenhu."


    Now, he''s a little scared.


    In terms of his position in the Examination Bureau, Jin Baoguo is higher than the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu. But in the black charcoal regiment, without the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu, his plan can not be carried out.


    After all, there are few people who can support Jin Bao to be the commander-in-chief. They can only support the bodyguard captain and fan Wenhu to the upper position, and control the whole black carbon regiment through him, so that the black carbon regiment can play for the Mongolian Khanate.


    "Dare not move?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked triumphantly.


    She added: "don''t worry, you really can''t fake, fake really can''t, before determining who is the real killer, now the venerable let you see a person."

 C674

    After hearing the words of the wise master Hongyin, the nurse turned her face back and then turned back.


    Nanny is not a nanny. She is the second commander of the black charcoal regiment and the niece of the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, LV Feiyu.


    Successive changes have confused the generals in the camp.


    Guard captain, fan Wenhu said: "don''t be cheated by that pair of dog men. Now this LV Shuai must be fake. The real LV Shuai has been killed by two people long ago."


    "You son of a bitch, at this time, you should still frame up others." Lu Feiyu is very angry.


    Come forward, crackle, LV Feiyu is aimed at bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu a slap in the face.


    This slap in the face, the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu''s teeth were knocked down several times.


    Don''t say, at this time, the captain of the guard, fan Wenhu, was very strong. With a "bah", he spat a mouthful of bloody sputum on LV Feiyu''s body and said viciously, "you are a bitch. You have been cheated."


    Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the wise elders, discussed with General Wang Jian about the countermeasures. After they took separate actions, they asked the garrison in Chongqing city to find two sets of black carbon regiment uniforms for them. After they asked about the black carbon regiment, they left Chongqing city and headed for the black carbon regiment barracks.


    It''s still sunset near the barracks of the black carbon regiment.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin find a hidden place to rest and eat dry food.


    It was not until midnight that they came out of the hiding place and sneaked into the barracks of the black charcoal regiment.


    Most of the troops and horses of the black carbon regiment are in this place, and the barracks cover a very large area.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin don''t understand the situation inside. Fortunately, they had been in the barracks. After having a look, they confirmed the location of the Chinese Army''s big account, and they came to the Chinese Army''s big account.


    It has been said that the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, because he was hurt by the stick, let his husband, captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu take the place of the commander of the black charcoal regiment.


    When something happened in the barracks, most of them went to the guard captain, fan Wenhu and LV Feiyu. Naturally, few people came here, let alone at night.


    She''s very clean here.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin don''t know who is in the big account.


    They were worried about the ambush of the commander-in-chief''s account. After checking, they slowly approached the account.


    Xin Youxuan took out the long sword at his waist, and gently scratched on the big account of dashai, and the account was scratched a seam.


    With the help of this handsome man, he entered the big tent.


    After entering, I found that there was no light in the front of the tent, only the back of the tent was lit with oil lamp.


    Hiding in the dark, they saw LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, half lying on the March bed, staring at the oil lamp.


    From the nanny, LV Feiyu knows what his husband, the captain of the bodyguard, and fan Wenhu do behind her back and her father''s back.


    She knows that fan Wenhu dares to do this. It can''t be him alone. He must have colluded with a group of people in the black charcoal regiment. At this time, she didn''t catch hold of anything. If she attacked rashly, he might be harmed by the bodyguard captain and fan Wenhu, just like his father.


    Such an outcome is not what LV Feiyu hopes to achieve.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he felt his body numb, and his body could not move, and his mouth could not speak.


    LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, was shocked and said: "did fan Wenhu find any flaw and send someone to kill him?


    But now she can''t speak, she can''t move. She is very worried.


    Hiding in the dark, Xin Youxuan stretched out his index finger and middle finger and used 30% of nature''s magic power to point LV Feiyu''s acupoints.


    After doing this, they came to LV Feiyu''s bed from the dark.


    "Don''t shout, we will help you to solve the acupoints," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Otherwise .¡£¡± The road of desire to speak and stop.


    Of course, the second commander-in-chief of the black carbon regiment understood what this meant.


    She had to nod her head.


    Seeing that he agreed, Xin Youxuan reached out and untied LV Feiyu''s acupoint.


    Before the battle, the two armies confronted each other, but they were far away. LV Feiyu didn''t know Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    They did not hide their identity, but said it directly.


    According to the nanny, LV Feiyu already knew that it was not Xin Youxuan and the wise master who killed her parents, but she still asked, "why did you kill Ben Shuai''s father Shuai?"


    "I''m sorry you''re still the commander of the black charcoal regiment, but I''m just a fool." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    That''s a bit too much.


    Xin Youxuan quickly stops the wisdom venerable Hong Yin to continue.


    He bowed to LV Feiyu, apologized and said: "marshal, I''m just a quick talker. I don''t mean any harm. Please don''t blame me. ""Ben Shuai is now in your hands. Even if you want to see strange people, you can''t help it." Lu Feiyu said.


    She asked: "come to Ben Shuai late at night, to kill Ben Shuai, or something else "


    " if we want to kill LV Shuai, we can do it just now. Why point your acupoints and untie them for you? " Xin Youxuan asked.


    That''s true.


    After hearing this, LV Feiyu was silent.


    "I came here to tell LV Shuai something." Xin Youxuan said.


    He told LV Shuai what he had seen and heard in the thatched cottage.


    It is confirmed that what LV Feiyu did to the bodyguard captain and fan Wenhu behind his back is true.


    Before that, although she knew what Fan Wenhu had done, she still had one in ten thousand hopes in her heart. She felt that although her husband and wife relationship with the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu was bad, with her father Shuai''s kindness to his promotion in the past, it might not be so good.


    Now, her last hope was dashed.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "don''t you believe my brother Youxuan''s words?"


    "Well .¡£¡±


    LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, sighed.


    Seeing this reaction, Xin Youxuan and the wise master feel that LV Feiyu should have believed what he just said, at least to a certain extent.


    "Do you have something to hide, LV Shuai?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    He added: "if there is one, I and Hongyin are willing to help you."


    "In the past, Ben Shuai thought that Prince Xin and miss Hongyin were his enemies, but now Ben Shuai knows that you two are good people." Lu Feiyu said.


    By this time, Xin Youxuan has confirmed that what he said has worked.


    At this time, LV Feiyu did not hide.


    He told Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin what he knew from the nurse.


    "This fan Wenhu is really a wolf." The wise master Hong Yin couldn''t help scolding.


    Lu Feiyu said: "you are right. "


    " I wish Ben Shuai and his daughter had been blind. " She added.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "you know everything. What do you want to do, LV Shuai?"


    "It''s very difficult to do this. Ben Shuai has asked him to act as the commander of the black charcoal regiment for a while. Now he is in charge. Few people know what he has done and he has not been exposed in front of the public." Lu Feiyu replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "this time the Sichuan garrison had a dispute, which has caused great losses. The black carbon regiment can''t fight each other."


    "Yes!" Thought about it, he said.


    "You Xuan elder brother, it seems that you have a way," the wise master Hong Yin asked


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    This is the scene just now. Sitting on the handsome chair, LV Feiyu is disguised by the wise master Hong Yin, while the nurse standing next to her is the real second commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu.


    As for the flute, he threw his hand to the big tent.


    Of course, the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu secretly took poison from lianyuesheng. Xin Youxuan can see it.


    After detoxifying LV Feiyu, he asked her to plug her ears with cotton balls before accompanying her to the big tent.


    Although the poison has been removed, LV Feiyu has not practiced in the inner palace. She has been poisoned for some time. When she hears the sound of the flute, the poison in her body will be aroused.


    These generals of the black charcoal regiment realized that the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu and Jin Baoguo had joined the Mongolian Khanate and became their insiders.


    At that time, the bodyguards recruited by Jin Baoguo were originally Jin Baoguo and the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu''s confidants, who had always been loyal to him.


    But if they were allowed to betray the Song Dynasty and take refuge in Mongolia, they would not do it.


    When Jin Baoguo orders them to deal with Xin Youxuan again, these bodyguards not only don''t listen to him, but surround Jin Baoguo in the middle.


    "If you betray the Song Dynasty, you will only end up betraying your relatives." Lv Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, told Jinbao national road.


    Jin Baoguo pointed to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin and said, "it''s both these dogs and men who have done harm to our general. Otherwise, you bitch would have gone to see your dead father long ago."


    "I didn''t expect that you would not wake up at this time." Lu Feiyu said.


    She added: "as a Song Dynasty person, you go to work for the Mongolian Khanate. Don''t you have any shame?"


    "Song people are nothing." Jin Baoguo replied disdainfully.


    After listening to his voice, LV Feiyu was a little surprised and asked, "aren''t you from the Song Dynasty?"


    "Yes, Ben will not be from the Song Dynasty." Jin Baoguo replied.The origin of Jin Baoguo is quite complicated.


    His father was originally the imperial envoy of the Song Dynasty. Because he said that he had offended the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he ordered him to be killed.


    Since the time of emperor Taizu in the great Song Dynasty, there was a rule that Yan Guan should not be killed. However, when the emperor of the great song dynasty arrived at that time, this rule was broken.


    However, the imperial envoy was not killed with his family, but was given poisonous wine by the emperor.


    It can be said that the imperial envoy was very lucky and had a great life. A miracle doctor thought that he was an honest official. After drinking poison, he was thrown to the tomb outside the city. He used the golden needle technique to save the imperial envoy.


    He can''t stay any longer.


    The miracle doctor who rescued him performed plastic surgery, changed his face for the imperial envoy, and sent him to Mongolia outside the Great Wall.


    At that time, the great Liao Dynasty had been destroyed by the state of Jin.


    Many people from Daliao fled to Mongolia.


    After the Royal envoy arrived in Mongolia, he inadvertently met the nobles who thought he was from the Liao Dynasty.


    The nobleman of the Liao Dynasty appreciated the talent of the Royal envoy, so he introduced one of his family sisters to the Royal envoy and became his wife.


    In this way, the imperial envoy, whose family was ruined, had a family again outside the Great Wall.


    More than a year later, he had another son.


    The imperial envoy was always worried about the fact that the emperor of the Song Dynasty destroyed his family.


    When his son can remember something, he tells him how fatuous the emperor of Song Dynasty was. His family was harmed by the emperor of Song Dynasty. He says that when he has a chance in the future, he must take revenge on the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    But it''s hard to find revenge for the emperor of a country.


    Until his death, the imperial envoy did not return to the Song Dynasty, let alone revenge.


    On his deathbed, he entrusted his son to avenge his family when he had a chance.


    The son of the imperial envoy, he was a member of the state of Jin.


    His father was from the Song Dynasty, but his mother was from the Liao Dynasty. He was born in Mongolia outside the great wall and grew up in Mongolia outside the Great Wall.


    It can be said that he was neither from Song Dynasty, nor Liao Dynasty, nor Mongolian.


    Jin Baoguo has always remembered what his father said.


    He wanted to go back to the Song Dynasty to deal with the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but he felt that it was very difficult for him to get revenge because he was single.


    Therefore, he joined the army of the Mongolian khanate,


    after joining the army of the Mongolian khanate, he was favored by the imperial concubine teregana, so he went to the shadow army, sat as a spy, arranged for him to go to the Song Dynasty, and joined the black carbon regiment of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    For so many years, what he always wanted to do was to clean up the commander-in-chief and Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, and let him control the garrison of the Song Dynasty in Sichuan.


    At that time, he could lead the Sichuan Garrison and cooperate with the Mongolian Khan mengge to capture Lin''an so as to avenge his family.


    As for those who promised to the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu was only a piece in his hand before he was able to completely control the song garrison in Sichuan.


    As long as the time is ripe, he will kill the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu.


    But this ultimate goal, the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu does not know.


    Xin Youxuan said: "for the sake of a family''s personal feud, you let the commander in chief and deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison die, plus the lives of so many soldiers of the Song Dynasty. Your imperial envoy''s father will certainly not agree with you if he knows."


    "Nonsense. If Ben''s father knows what Ben will do today, he will be very happy." Jin Baoguo retorted.

 C675

    See two people had a dispute, wisdom venerable red Yin way: "you Xuan elder brother, less and this kind of bastard wordy, catch him first, say again."


    "All right, sister Hongyin." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He asked the Jinbao National Highway: "do you choose to let me do it, or do you just catch it?"


    "With your skills, if you want to catch this general, you will not be so honored." Jin Baoguo replied coldly.


    After that, he saw a big black fog rising from the ground where he was standing.


    All the people in the tent were afraid that the big black fog was poisonous, so they dodged back.


    When it was gone, the kingdom of Jin had disappeared.


    The wise master Hong Yin stamped his foot and said, "the old boy has slipped away. "


    to catch up.


    Can Xin Youxuan stopped her, way: "red hidden younger sister, don''t chase, this person will appear again sooner or later."


    "This man''s behavior has been exposed, and it is no longer a great threat to us." Xin Youxuan said again.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, burst out laughing and said, "you people are really incompetent and let others run away in front of you. "


    " shut up Red Yin, the wise man, cheered.


    She added, "I''m afraid the venerable will cut your tongue."


    "If you have seed, you will stab me. Thirty years later, I will be a hero again." The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, doesn''t care.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin said: "that venerable person will complete you."


    Then he would draw his sword.


    LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, quickly stopped her and said, "nvxia, wait a minute!"


    "If you don''t kill such a man, what''s the use of keeping him?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Don''t wait for this LV Feiyu to reply, Xin Youxuan preempts to reply: "red hidden younger sister, he this is to excite you intentionally, you don''t want to be fooled by him."


    "Mr. Xin is right." Lu Feiyu said.


    She came forward and asked, "so far, don''t you have any regrets?"


    "I regret that I didn''t start earlier to kill your father and daughter." Fan Wenhu, the captain of the bodyguard, replied.


    Lu Feiyu said, "you are hopeless."


    "Come on, push fan Wenhu out of Yuanmen and behead him." He ordered again.


    The bodyguard in the tent agreed, went forward, pushed the bodyguard captain, and fan Wenhu was about to walk out of the tent.


    "I''m not convinced." Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu yelled.


    After hearing this, LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, asked the guard to stop and said, "now there are all kinds of human and material evidence. It''s really strange. What''s your objection?"


    "That Slut pretends to be you. Ben will be fooled by him. If she can beat Ben with real weapons, Ben will be willing to surrender." The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, pointed to the wise master Hong Yin and replied.


    Lu Feiyu said: "you just want to live a little longer. I will not be fooled by you."


    "I''m afraid you''re worried that the general''s swordsmanship is too good?" Captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu asked.


    Red Yin, the wise master, feels that he is demonstrating to himself. If he doesn''t respond, he will lose face.


    He reached out and untied the acupoint of the bodyguard captain fan Wenhu, saying: "let''s go outside the big tent to compete. "


    " today, I must convince you. " She added.


    Then he threw fan Wenhu''s sword into his hand.


    At this time, it''s useless to oppose it any more.


    Surrounded by the crowd, the wise master Hong Yin and the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu came to the open space outside the tent.


    "I''ll give you three moves. "The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Fan Wenhu, deputy captain of the bodyguard, said, "you''re not crazy, you bitch."


    "See what Ben''s going to do with you." He added.


    The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, is not polite at all. He has a long sword in his hand and stabs the wise master Hongyin with it.


    All the swords stabbed at the key part of the wisdom red hidden, and didn''t let go at all.


    It''s a completely harmless way to play.


    Standing on one side, Xin Youxuan looks at the captain of the bodyguard and fan Wenhu''s swordsmanship. He feels very familiar with it, as if he has seen it there.


    A flash of inspiration came to his mind.


    Last time, he was injured. The wise venerable Hong Yin and Yang Miaozhen took themselves to the Sanghai empire in the black continent for treatment.


    When he came back, he happened to fall in the place where Wang Jian, the supervisor, went to live in Lin''an.


    At that time, there was a masked swordsman who used the same sword technique as the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu.


    Listening to the tone of General Wang Jian''s speech at that time, he should have guessed that it was the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu, who came to assassinate him.


    It is estimated that he was worried about the relationship between the chief commander and the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war. General Wang Jian did not tell the truth about this matter.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan''s figure shakes and uses the invisible move of flying eagle in Da Zhoutian palm.Two palms fast incredible, broke through the guard captain, fan Wenhu defensive circle, hit on his chest paper.


    How powerful is Da Zhou Tian''s palm movement.


    Although the young leader of Huangshan sect only used 30% of his skill, fan Wenhu, the bodyguard captain, couldn''t stand it.


    With a "wow" sound, his mouth spat blood, and the sword fell off from the right hand of the bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu. Then, the man also fell to the ground.


    "What a nuisance! "Wisdom respects Hong Yin''s unhappy way.


    "Who asked you to come up and help?" he asked


    "I have something to ask him." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you are honest. That time, we met Wang Jian, my third elder martial brother, who was assassinated. Was it you who fought with me?"


    "There''s nothing I dare not admit. It''s Laozi who did it." The captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu replied happily.


    After looking at LV Feiyu, he said, "it''s LV Wende who let him do this. You two big idiots. Their father and daughter have been thinking about plotting against you, but you still come to help them. It''s ridiculous."


    Bodyguard captain, fan Wenhu listen to Xin Youxuan asked this, feel that he seems to have a ray of life.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to stir up Xin Youxuan, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin with that LV Feiyu relationship.


    Once there is a conflict between the two sides, he can take the opportunity to escape.


    Small abacus is really good, but he ignored a problem.


    That''s Xin Youxuan''s heart and bearing.


    After listening to the captain of the bodyguard, fan Wenhu, Xin Youxuan is not moved at all.


    He said: "Lv Shuai is no longer here. What''s more, it''s his business that he sent you to deal with my third elder martial brother. It''s impossible to blame his daughter."


    "At this time, you want to play tricks." Lu Feiyu said.


    "It''s a pity it''s used," she added


    Then he asked the bodyguard to pull him to the gate and behead him.


    After doing this and returning to the big account, LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black carbon regiment, said: "this time, I really want to thank you two."


    "If Shi didn''t have you, the black charcoal regiment created by Ben Shuai''s father would be controlled by the traitors." She added.


    Xin Youxuan arched his hand and said to LV Feiyu, "Lv Shuai, you are welcome."


    "In the next two people just from the side to help, mainly rely on your own black charcoal group." He added.


    They do things for others, but they are not proud of their military achievements.


    This way, let the black carbon regiment''s second coach, LV Feiyu on Xin Youxuan very good.


    "Mr. Xin, my father Shuai has done something to apologize to your Third Elder martial brother. Please forgive me for that!" Lu Feiyu said.


    Xin said: "we don''t need to write off the past."


    "It''s so atmospheric." Lu Feiyu praised.


    She asked again: "this time, you two, Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin, are doing me such a big favor. If you need anything from our black charcoal group, please don''t hesitate to ask


    "There''s one thing to ask for, marshal." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, asked, "what''s the matter, young master Xin?"


    "This time, in the past, LV Shuai''s father Shuai and Yu Shuai had some disagreements. This time, they were all killed by traitors. Now, Mongolian Khan mengge is attacking Sichuan again. I beg LV Shuai that you can lead the brothers of the black charcoal regiment to fight against Mongolian Khan and mengge''s army together with the song soldiers in Chongqing city." Xin Youxuan replied.


    LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, said: "this matter, even if you don''t say it, I will do it."


    "The commander-in-chief has already thought about it. This afternoon, our black carbon regiment will go back to the camp, reorganize the troops and horses, cooperate with the song army in Chongqing City, and fight against the Mongolian Khan and mengge army." He added.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "that''s really great."


    "I believe that the spirits of the two anti Mongolian commanders in chief and Deputy commander-in-chief will be happy to do the same." He added.


    LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, said: "you are right, Mr. Xin. Although my father is somewhat different from Marshal Yu, there is one thing that is the same. "


    " that is, as long as they and Lin Hanting come to invade our song dynasty, they will try their best to resist. She added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "listen to LV Shuai you say so, I am relieved."


    "Our Sichuan Garrison has experienced such internal strife, and its strength is indeed much weaker than before. However, I believe that as long as our two armies are united and supported by the local authorities in Sichuan, we will still have no problem in guarding Sichuan." Lu Feiyu said.


    Xin Youxuan nodded and said, "the army and the people are all in one mind. Mengge Hanting wants to occupy the whole of Sichuan. That''s no way."


    "Mr. Xin, I''ve heard that you and this girl Hongyin have been in Mongolia before?" Lu Feiyu asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "not bad. ""Have you ever dealt with them?" Lu Feiyu asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "to tell you the truth, I know all the children of the Tuolei family."


    With that, he simply told LV Feiyu about his experience in Mongolia.


    LV Feiyu said: "mengge Khan is so fierce, there must be a fierce battle."


    "I know something about Mongolian strategy with Hongyin, and we will help you fight against mengge Khan." Xin Youxuan said.


    He saw the second commander of the black charcoal regiment. LV Feiyu was worried. Xin Youxuan said that in order to enhance his confidence against the Mongols.


    You know, if the manager''s confidence is not enough, then her subordinates can imagine.


    Of course, LV Feiyu understood the meaning of these words. She said to Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, I''m confident that I will be with mengge Khan. Please rest assured."


    "In the past, Helin Hanting attacked Sichuan many times, but they never succeeded. This time, it should be no exception." She added.


    Wisdom venerable red hidden way: "marshal is really good spirit."


    "I believe in you, too." She added.


    LV Feiyu, the second commander of the black charcoal regiment, looked at Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin and said, "you two are really enviable."


    "Thank you for your compliment, marshal." Xin Youxuan said.


    She added: "Lv Shuai, if you have nothing to do, then we will leave."


    "Do you have anything urgent to do?" Lu Feiyu asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "in Chongqing City, there are spies with Lin Hanting. Now that you''re all right, let''s go back to clean up the spies in Chongqing city."


    Once there are spies in the army, it''s very dangerous.


    It''s a big deal. It can''t be delayed.


    Originally, LV Feiyu, the second commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, wanted to keep them for a while.


    After listening to them, they didn''t stay any longer. Instead, they got up and personally sent them out of the camp of the black charcoal regiment.


    Soon to leave here, the second commander of the black carbon regiment, LV Feiyu came back, he began to assign tasks.


    He ordered his confidant general, the wounded sergeant, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled to retreat first and return to the station. She led the elite behind to coordinate in case of change.


    After all, Lu Feiyu had a lot of poison in his body, plus stick injuries. After all, he felt very tired and nearly fainted.


    The bodyguard quickly supported him and went to the camp bed behind the tent to lie down and have a rest.


    Before I closed my eyes, I saw my own nurse rushing in.


    With a cry, kneeling in front of her window.


    "What''s the matter, mammy?" Lu Feiyu asked.


    The wet nurse replied sadly, "my daughter, I heard that fan Wenhu''s affairs were exposed and she committed suicide."


    Originally promised to nurse, later let this little butterfly live.


    Now she''s taking the initiative.


    Think about it. It''s good.


    To tell you the truth, he hates this butterfly in his heart.


    A woman, no matter how generous, can''t tolerate other people''s women stealing their own men.


    What''s more, no matter from family background or talent, LV Feiyu is not inferior to that little butterfly.


    Fortunately, there are only a few people who know about it. If it''s spread, LV Feiyu''s people will be lost.


    Lu Feiyu sighed and said, "nanny, this ending is very good."


    "Your daughter is no longer here. From now on, I will be your daughter. Don''t worry, I will surely support you." She added.


    Now, what else can a wet nurse say.


    She knelt down at the window of the second manager of the black charcoal regiment and kowtowed her thanks.

 C676

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C677

    After listening to shiye''s words, Shi Na told him that there was no need to worry about the place where he lived. Looking at Chongqing City, it was very prosperous. I hope shiye can accompany him.


    For a new comer, it''s perfectly normal.


    The master is full of promise.


    They drank a lot of wine and walked on the road, staggering.


    After walking for a while, I saw a brightly lit three story building in front of me.


    At the gate of the third floor, many women with heavy make-up stop people coming and going and pull them to the third floor.


    This is the place of wind and moon.


    It''s no exception for Shi Na and his master to come here.


    Among the commanders of the local garrison, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, was a very strict one.


    In Chongqing City, there are about hundreds of large and small romantic occasions, but no one in Sichuan garrison dares to go.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, felt that once people went to such an occasion, they would lose their fighting spirit.


    Because of this, he ordered that every Sichuan garrison in Chongqing City, once found to go to the brothel, it would be as light as a hundred soldiers, and heavy as it would make you never be a man.


    Under such a high-pressure policy, the Sichuan garrison in Chongqing did not dare to go to such an occasion.


    Shi Na asked the master, "brother, why don''t we go in and play?"


    "Next, you''ll be waiting outside." The master replied.


    After hearing this, SNA frowned and asked, "brother, do you look down on me?"


    "Where does it start?" After hearing this, the master asked.


    SNA replied, "you and I have drunk together. That''s my good brother."


    "Good brothers should share happiness and difficulties. I go in to enjoy them, but you don''t go in." He added.


    That''s what happens to men sometimes.


    There are some things that you may not want to do, but you can''t stand being told.


    This is the situation of Yu Yu''s master, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    "Well, I''ll go in with you." Hesitated for a moment, the master said.


    After hearing this, SNA said, "that''s right."


    Surrounded by these women, they entered the third floor.


    The bustard saw that her hand pulled down the guests, and was happy to smile. She yelled at the inside: "girls, come to pick up the guests quickly."


    With her cry, dozens of girls came out.


    Procuress came forward, said: "two ye, you see that, you can let her take you to the inside room."


    "You can do whatever you want." She pretended to be mysterious.


    Shi Na said to the master, "brother, you come first."


    "I don''t need to. You can choose for yourself, brother." The master said.


    After listening to this, Shi Na said with a smile: "brother, you are also a person with status in Chongqing city. I didn''t expect you to be shy."


    "Let me choose one for you." He added.


    Said, he stepped forward two steps, carefully selected.


    Having a look at it, SNA frowned and asked the procuress, "these are the goods you have here. "


    " it''s a reward for them. Let them go! "She added.


    Then he took out a few silver tickets and threw them on the ground.


    The procuress picked up the silver and counted it. It was five hundred taels.


    She said to herself, "it seems that I have a rich guest here. Without touching a girl, I have been rewarded 500 taels of silver."


    The procuress is so excited


    he bowed to Shi Na, apologized and said, "it''s all my fault. Don''t blame me, you two."


    "It''s just .¡£ "


    at this point, the procuress will not go on.


    However, depending on her situation, there should be something more to say.


    "I''m a forthright man," he said


    "If you have something to say, let it go." He added.


    The procuress stretched out her index and middle fingers and rubbed them.


    Often wandering outside, the meaning of procuress, history naturally understand.


    Disdain of the procuress way: "not is to want silver, early say."


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. I want a lot of silver." It''s also very straightforward.


    Then he took out another five thousand taels of silver and threw it at the procuress.


    After receiving the silver note, the procuress said: "you two, to tell you the truth, I really have two top girls here. Their names are sunken fish and wild geese. They are right in my room."


    It''s better to catch up early than skillfully.


    It seems that this evening, the two are right to come.


    Shi Na asked, "who is better than the sunken fish and the wild goose you mentioned?"


    "These two girls are the best in the world." The procuress replied.She added: "but then again, it seems that Miss Luoyan is a little stronger."


    "Well, Miss Luoyan will accompany you tonight." Shi Na pointed to the master and said to the procuress.


    Procuress way: "Uncle you gave silver, you say calculate."


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, strictly forbids the soldiers in Sichuan garrison to fool around in the brothel. Thinking of this, the master shook his head and said to Shi Na, "I''ll take care of your kindness."


    "The two girls, sunken fish and wild geese, will be enjoyed by my brother tonight. As for me, I just need to arrange a room and have a rest." He added.


    Shi Na said: "you and I are brothers. It''s fun to have them. Of course, we have to share them."


    Two people, if one plays, the income will be reduced.


    For the opportunity to make money, you kill the pimp, and she won''t miss it.


    She winked at the girls.


    The girls knew what they were going to do, pushed and pushed, and took the master inside.


    While walking, he said, "my Lord, our sisters will send you to sister Luoyan."


    What''s more, I''m joking that the master is blessed tonight.


    Shiye was a scholar. At that time, he drank a lot with Shi Na.


    In the face of these brothel women, he could not resist at all.


    In this way, a group of people came to the door of Luoyan''s room.


    After the door opened, the brothel women pushed the master into it and closed the door.


    The master turned and tried to open the door, but he couldn''t open it.


    At this time, the room thought of elegant piano.


    Master is also a person who likes to play the piano.


    In this place of fireworks, even so intimate, the master followed the direction of the piano sound and went.


    There was sandalwood burning in the room. A woman was playing Guqin with green silk all over her shoulders.


    He didn''t stop playing because of the arrival of the master.


    He just looked up and gave the master a faint smile.


    It is the so-called "beauty a hundred Mei Sheng."


    The beauty and the music of the zither have long forgotten the ban of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    At the end of the music, the master clapped his hands and praised: "this music should only be in the sky, and it will be heard several times in the world."


    "Sir, you flatter me." The woman who played the zither got up and saluted the master.


    Master: "no award at all."


    "Miss Luoyan, is she?" Asked the master.


    The woman who played the piano brought the master a cup of tea and said, "what a cheap concubine."


    "I didn''t expect that people with noble status like Mr. Chen would even know the name of Jianche." She added.


    After listening to this, the master said: "the girl is very talented and beautiful. She has long wanted to visit her. "


    what he said is a lie.


    Before tonight, the master didn''t know the woman, let alone admire her.


    To put it bluntly, he''s just trying to pick up girls.


    I want to say something nice, so as to win the favor of Luoyan girl.


    The master pointed to the chair beside him


    "Thank you, sir." The way of falling wild goose.


    She sat next to the wild goose.


    Looking at beauties under the light, the more lovely they are.


    Smelling the smell of sandalwood burning in the room, the master felt that he had an unspeakable desire in his body.


    I don''t know why I suddenly have so much strength.


    As soon as the master reached out his hand, he pulled the wild goose sitting beside him to his legs and sat down.


    "No, sir." The wild goose struggled and wanted to go down.


    In the face of a beautiful woman, no matter how small the strength of a man, he will become powerful.


    The master held the wild goose tightly. It was impossible for the wild goose to break free.


    Things between men and women, sometimes, are so magical.


    "Uncle," said Luo Yan, "although my concubine is in the brothel, she only plays the piano and chats with her guests


    "It''s not very nice of you to treat me like this." She added.


    In the Sichuan garrison, the master usually comes into contact with big men, not to mention big beauties like Xiang Luoyan. Even women are rare.


    Master a little shameless way: "just like this, heart to heart communication, not better."


    Then he kisses the wild goose.


    In the face of a man who wants to release his desire, what can the geese do.


    Maybe, she also wants to.


    Two people came to the bed, a while entanglement, the master finally got the goose girl.


    After doing this, the master felt a little tired.He went to sleep with satisfaction.


    After a while, I heard "Dong Dong" coming from outside There was a knock on the door.


    The master was so sleepy that he didn''t want to pay attention to the knock on the door outside. He pretended not to hear him and asked the wild goose not to say anything.


    Holding a beautiful woman in his arms, he was so comfortable to sleep


    the knock on the door outside stopped, but it wasn''t long before he heard the footsteps.


    Open your eyes and see the pimp come in.


    Seeing that it was her, he was a little unhappy and asked why he came in without permission to disturb his dream and miss Luoyan.


    The procuress said, "to be honest, what do you do?"


    "I''ll go and have fun with you. Do I need to check my identity?" Asked the master.


    The procuress replied, "of course not."


    "Then why do you ask your identity?" Asked the master.


    He asked again, "do you think that if you haven''t been here before, you feel that you are bullying me?"


    "Sir, you have misunderstood me. Those who come to me are all my guests. If I flatter you and don''t understand, I will bully you." The bustard explained.


    according to her, this morning, an officer came along the street with a pair of sergeants and asked if he had seen anyone.


    The procuress felt that the man the officer was looking for was very similar to the master.


    The commander-in-chief''s office does not allow all the troops stationed in Sichuan to go to Fengyue places. At the same time, it also forbids Fengyue places to accept or solicit all the troops stationed in Sichuan to go. Violators will be sealed up and the relevant personnel will be put in jail.


    When he heard about this situation, he lied, saying that he was not a member of the army stationed in Sichuan.


    After listening to this, the procuress said, "my Lord, I''m not a three-year-old child. Your friend has already told me that you are the master of our handsome mansion."


    "You know the rules of the army, but you''ve suffered a lot." She added.


    His true identity has been exposed. Now, the master is also flustered.


    The procuress said: "I have to invite your brother to come and say it well."


    He yelled at the outside and asked the people outside to invite him.


    In a short time, the history came.


    The procuress said to him, "well, we serve your brothers sincerely, but you can''t harm me!"


    "What''s more, Luoyan is the number one here. He has always been a performer but not a prostitute. Your brother owns him. What''s the matter?" And angry.


    After hearing this, Shi Na scratched his head and said, "my brother is really from Sichuan garrison, but I don''t understand the rules of Sichuan garrison."


    "If you don''t understand, you want to get rid of this matter?" The procuress asked discontentedly.


    SNA asked the bustard, "what do you say to do? ''


    " your brother did it. You have to say a solution to satisfy the bustard. " The procuress replied.


    Shi Na took out a stack of banknotes and said to the procuress, "this is ten thousand taels of banknotes. I''ll buy this wild goose and give it to my brother."


    "Ten thousand taels, that''s a little too little." Said the procuress.


    SNA said, "well, I''ll add another ten thousand Liang."


    "Is that all right?" He asked again.


    The procuress replied, "yes, I can, but I''m going to face the disaster of imprisonment. It''s useless to ask for this silver."


    "It''s easy to deal with. "Snado.


    The procuress asked, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to listen, everything is not a problem." Snado.


    Then, SNA told a secret.


    It turned out that he was sent by the Mongolian Khanate to inquire about the military situation in Chongqing.


    After hearing this, the master yelled, "what, you are the secret agent sent by the Mongolian Khan to our city of Chongqing?"


    "Don''t speak so harshly, brother." SNA replied.


    He also said: "mengge Khan of Helin Hanting is a wise king. He will unify the world in a short time. At that time, Mongolia and the Song Dynasty will be the same family, and no one will be able to inquire into the truth."


    As the master of the great commander''s mansion, he certainly knew more about the Mongol Khan''s attack on Sichuan than other people.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you mengge Khan to rule the country?" After listening to Shi Na''s words, the master retorted.

 C678

    After listening to the master''s words, Shi Na was neither angry nor refuted.


    He said: "if you don''t have the chief and Deputy commanders of Sichuan garrison, Sichuan will be easy for us Mongolian Khanate."


    "A lot of people want this, but they didn''t succeed at one time." The master said.


    "But this time it''s different," he said


    "As long as my brother is willing to help us, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief will be dead this time. "He added.


    After hearing this, the master was surprised and asked, "you want me to betray the commander-in-chief,"


    "needless to say, it''s so ugly." Snado.


    He also said: "only when the world is unified, can the people live a stable life. My brother helps us to work for the Mongolian khanate, which is to contribute to the unification of the world."


    Of course, this is the betrayal of the master. Find a smooth and dignified reason.


    "The marshal is good to me. I really can''t betray him." The master said.


    Shi Na said: "you have violated the military regulations. With your body, if you fight with the baton, there will only be one outcome, brother."


    "That''s death!" He added.


    The procuress said: "according to the military regulations, I can''t escape the responsibility."


    "Sir, I''m innocent. You should help me and the girls here." He knelt down in front of him with a "Putong" sound.


    The master said, "I''m also a guilty man now. It''s no use asking me."


    "As long as you agree to this master''s request, then we all have hope." The procuress pointed to SNA and said.


    She added: "moreover, I''m willing to give up this time. As long as you agree, I''ll give you the goose as my wife. I won''t accept any money."


    With that, he took out the bank note handed to him at that time and handed it to him again.


    Shi Na pushed the Madame''s outstretched hand back and said, "there''s no reason to take back the banknotes. If you want to take these banknotes, you will prepare a dowry for the goose when she gets married in the future."


    "No problem." Procuress is very happy promise way.


    In fact, bustards always treat their daughters as their own tools to make money.


    Just now, she was so happy to promise that she had already made plans in her heart.


    Now promise down, in the future at will for her to prepare a little dowry is, also cost not much money.


    And she can earn a good reputation.


    The pimp''s voice here, if not eight exquisite, smart incomparable, then she is unable to survive.


    Of course, the master didn''t know what she thought.


    Heart said that the world all said "the actor is merciless, the whore is unjust. I didn''t expect that the procuress still has a little conscience. It seems that the world''s words may not be all right."


    "Opportunity is fleeting, brother. You have to think about it."


    Procuress for how to deal with men, when the history of the master to speak, she quietly went out, whispered to her a few words.


    Listening to her words, the wild goose nodded.


    As soon as she stepped into the house, the goose began to sob.


    Seeing her beauty sad, the master immediately panicked and asked the goose: "my beauty, who bullied you?"


    "It''s not you bad guy." The way of falling wild goose.


    After hearing this, the master was a little clever and asked, "is it me?"


    "It''s you." The wild goose replied.


    Pointing to Sina and the procuress, he said, "if you don''t listen to this man and his mother, then we are all doomed!"


    Then he beat the master with his hand.


    Most difficult to eliminate beauty .¡£


    The master had no choice, so he replied, "I promise."


    "Well, that''s about the same." The wild goose broke tears into laughter and said.


    "From now on, we will be our own people," he said


    "Aren''t you afraid that after you leave here, I''ll go to the marshal to tell the truth and arrest you all?" Asked the master.


    With a smile, Shi Na replied, "of course not!"


    Then he reached out and took out a bottle.


    From the inside came a blue pill and said, "swallow this."


    "What pill is this?" Asked the master.


    "It''s a tonic, it''s a poison," she replied


    "If you betray us and don''t have the antidote we distribute regularly, you will be killed. On the contrary, if you can take the antidote regularly, you will be healthy. "He added.


    After hearing this, the master certainly understood.


    SNA, this is to control himself with this blue pill.


    "Isn''t that necessary?" He refused to eat.


    Shi replied, "only by taking the blue pill here can you show your sincerity in joining us.""We don''t like drinking if we don''t have any sincerity." He added.


    "Why don''t I eat it for him?" the wild goose asked


    "This blue pill is not for anyone who wants to eat." Snado.


    He said to the master, "if you don''t eat, you won''t be forced."


    With that, SNA will get up and leave.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Master, hold Shi Nadao.


    Shi Na said: "at present, our Mongolian Khan leads the cavalry into Sichuan. It can be said that the situation is inevitable. There are many people who want to cooperate with our Mongolian Khan."


    "Just for the sake of getting along with my brother, I want to help him." He added.


    Luo Yan said to the master, "people have said that. Don''t be ignorant."


    "Take the blue pill here." He urged.


    Now, the master has no choice but to pick up the blue pill and swallow it.


    Master Shi Najian ate it, his face showed a satisfied smile and said, "that''s right."


    "From now on, we''ll be a family. This family doesn''t talk about two families. It''s a great advantage for you to join us, brother." Another way.


    After hearing this, the master said, "let''s hear it."


    "You two go out first. We need to get down to business." The bustards and the geese.


    The procuress and the wild goose had already achieved their goal. After listening to the command of Shi Na, they bowed to the two and walked out.


    "Now you can say it?" Asked the master.


    Shi Na said: "the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, we have someone to deal with it. Now you join us. As long as you help us deal with the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, I can play our big sweat and appoint you as the pacifier of Sichuan."


    "Pacifier?" Asked the master.


    Shi Na replied, "don''t underestimate the Sichuan pacifier appointed by our Mongolian Khan."


    "This pacifier is to manage the whole Sichuan Province on behalf of Khan." Another way.


    At that time, the jurisdiction of Sichuan was not only Sichuan, but also part of Yunnan and Guizhou.


    If what Shi Na said is true, the position is not low.


    After hearing this, the master asked Shi Na, "are you serious?"


    "To borrow a sentence from you Han people, we Mongolians have always made a promise." Snado.


    The master said, "that''s all, but there''s no basis for it."


    "Brother, how can I believe it?" Snado.


    After thinking about it, the master replied, "unless there is an imperial edict written by your great Khan."


    "No problem." That''s a happy way.


    He added: "it''s just that it''s quite a distance from Khan''s barracks. Please write the edict in his own handwriting. It will take time to bring it here."


    "How long does it take, brother?" Asked the master.


    Shi Na replied: "within six days, I will hand over the imperial edict written by our Mongolian Khan to my brother."


    "As long as there is a promise written by Khan''s personal edict, and I am appointed as Sichuan pacifier, I will be Khan''s person from now on. "The master said.


    "Brother, I''m so happy. It''s settled," he said


    "I''ll let them get some food and drink. Let''s have a drink and have a good celebration." She added.


    After hearing this, the master said, "now the commander is sending people to look around. I''d better go back as soon as possible."


    "That''s fine. When our Khan conquers Chongqing city smoothly, you and my brother will get drunk again." Shi Na listened to the master''s words and said.


    After saying this, he pointed to the outside, with a little obscenity, and said: "the one outside is already your brother and your woman. From now on, as long as you like, you can come no later, and you don''t have to pay any more money."


    After hearing this, the master said thank you and said goodbye to Shi Na.


    In this world, women often have infinite magic power on men.


    When a man falls in love with a woman, he will be willing to betray the whole world.


    In those days, the king of you of that week came to a warlord in order to win the smile of the beauties, but in the end he lost his life.


    The master didn''t come back all night, and the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu, was really a little worried.


    You know, as the master of grain and salary allocation, although he did not directly grasp the specific military deployment of the Song Dynasty garrison in Sichuan, as the manager of grain and salary allocation of the Song Dynasty garrison in Sichuan, he was very familiar with these people.


    If a shrewd commander knows the allocation of food and salaries of the Song Dynasty garrison in Sichuan, he can judge the specific military deployment of the Song Dynasty garrison in Sichuan through these.


    Before the war is fought, the specific deployment of sergeants on one''s own side is obtained by the other side. If the war does not need to be fought, nine times out of ten, or it will be lost.Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, shuddered at the thought.


    He sent several groups to look around Chongqing city for the master who was responsible for the allocation of food and salaries.


    I was in a hurry. I heard that the master was back, so the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war Yu Yu ordered people to see him and bring him here immediately.


    After the ceremony, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked the master where he went last night, but he didn''t return all night.


    Of course, it is impossible for the master to speak to him.


    He knelt down and said that he was busy with business yesterday and went outside. As a result, he met an old friend whom he had not seen for many years.


    When the old friend met, he naturally had to be entertained.


    If one didn''t control it, he drank a little too much.


    They had a rest in the inn near the dining area. After waking up this morning, they rushed back.


    With these words, the master pleaded with the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, Yu Yu, to punish himself.


    After listening to these words, Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, was about to explode.


    The Mongol Khan personally led the army to attack. It was a time of tense military situation. As the master in charge of allocating food and salaries, he was drunk.


    Fortunately, there was no emergency military situation last night. Otherwise, it will delay a big event.


    In the army, it''s a felony to delay military intelligence, and it''s not too much to behead.


    A commander-in-chief with strict military management, such as Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongol war, dealt with such crimes with a heavier and quicker attitude.


    "How dare you Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, clapped the table and cheered.


    He also asked, "do you think that if you think that I am a confidant, you can be unscrupulous and don''t pay attention to my military law?"


    "marshal, you dare not do that even if you take advantage of your humble position." The master replied.


    Yu Li, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "you say you dare not, but from what you do, you are more courageous than anyone else."


    "It''s really a bit special to be drunk this time." The master said.


    He added: "I''ll never dare to be humble next time."


    "Do you want to have another one?" After hearing this, Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked.


    The master replied: "please rest assured, marshal. This time last night, no one will get drunk and delay your business even if he comes here."


    After listening to what the commander in chief said, he was more relaxed.


    It''s not a short time for the master to follow the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu. Of course, he understands the change of his face.


    He knew that there should be a turn for the better this time.


    "According to the crime you committed this time, it''s not too much to beat you a hundred times, is it?" Asked the commander-in-chief.


    The master replied in a hurry: "it''s not at all."


    "But with your body, if I hit you with so many sticks, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    The master said: "still, commander-in-chief, you know your humble position. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid you can''t stand your humble position even if you say that one hundred soldiers are fifty."


    "Hum, when you''re drunk outside, why don''t you think you can''t stand the stick?" Asked the commander-in-chief.


    The master replied, "it''s all due to my humble position. I just sat down because I was confused."


    "Beat you, you can''t stand it. If you don''t beat you, it''s hard to convince the public. I''m also in a dilemma." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    Looking at the master kneeling on the ground, he said: "this is good."


    "Marshal, just deal with it. There is absolutely no complaint about your humble position." The master said.


    Yu Li, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said, "if only you had this sentence."


    "Ben Shuai decided to beat you and beat you with 50 sticks. This time he beat you with 20 sticks first, and the remaining 30 sticks will be deposited in Ben Shuai first. If you can make contributions to this war with the Mongols, you will not have to deposit the 30 sticks here." He added.


    After hearing this, the master kowtowed and said, "thank you for your generosity. I will work harder for you in the future."

 C679

    When the 20th army staff came down, the master fainted from the pain.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hit the fifty army staff, otherwise, my master''s life would be hard to protect.


    The sergeant who served him personally carried him back to his cabin and invited the military doctor of Sichuan garrison in Chongqing city for treatment.


    In this way, he worked hard for more than half an hour before he woke up.


    In the barracks of the Sichuan garrison, I have seen many generals of the Sichuan garrison being beaten with batons. Seeing the appearance of these generals being beaten with batons, the master said in his heart that one baton by one is like this. What kind of soldiers are they.


    Today, I got 20 army sticks, and I realized the power of the army sticks in the camp. Although the injured area had been drugged and bandaged, it still felt hot pain.


    After the soldiers and doctors who served themselves went down, the master was left lying on the bed alone.


    At this time, he can''t sleep or sit.


    It''s really painful.


    Just at this moment, someone pushed the door and came in.


    The master thought it was the sergeant who came in, so he said, "I don''t want you to go down. I want to be alone."


    "Listen to the tone of your speech, it seems that you have resentment in your heart after being beaten by the twenty army staff?" I was only asked.


    This voice is very familiar.


    When I looked at it, I saw that Yu Yu, the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, came in.


    Master is struggling to get up in a hurry .¡£


    Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, stepped forward, held the master and said, "you are injured. Don''t move."


    "I don''t know if it''s the marshal who arrived and didn''t get up to greet me. Please forgive me." The master said.


    He added: "as for the resentment that the commander-in-chief said, there is nothing in his humble heart."


    "It''s only natural that there are people." Yuyao Road, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    The master said, "if you don''t believe it, you can kill your humble position immediately to release your doubts."


    "Ha ha, Ben Shuai is just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said with a smile.


    Master said: "marshal, such a joke, but can''t be played."


    "It''s a cowardly job." He added.


    Yu Yu, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian War: "I have been following my commander-in-chief for so many years in the military camp, but I''m still so timid."


    "The great commander Hu Wei, how can he compete in his humble position first." The master said.


    If the commander-in-chief now disobeys the orders of the army, he will not be punished because of his personal interests


    "You have to understand that." He added.


    The master said: "I''ve been with you for a long time. You can still know something about your mind."


    "You can understand Ben Shuai." Yu Li, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, said,


    as he said this, he took out a medicine bottle and put it on the side of the master''s pillow.


    The master asked, "marshal, what is this?"


    "This is Ben Shuai''s excellent acne medicine. You can get up and walk in three or four days when someone smears it on the wound for you every day." Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, replied.


    After listening to you, the commander-in-chief was very moved


    "I don''t know what to say about my humble position." He added.


    Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, patted the master on the shoulder and said, "don''t say anything."


    "Ben Shuai has something else to do. If you leave, you''ll have a rest in the house. There''s no need to send them away." He added.


    The master said, "take your time, marshal."


    With a promise, the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Yu went out of the master''s room and closed the door.


    Generally speaking, as the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Yu Yu should be grateful for this, but he didn''t think so.


    What he thinks is that in officialdom, the bigger the official, the better.


    When he made a mistake, the coach wanted to punish himself, so he pleaded guilty and even asked for punishment. After being beaten, they just sent the medicine to comfort themselves. As a subordinate, he had to show his gratitude.


    It seems that the fate of subordinates is always in the hands of the boss.


    If you want to be your own master, you can only make generals bigger and bigger.


    If you have more power in your hands, you can control the life and death of others.


    If you were the commander of the Sichuan garrison, it would be the same as today''s disaster.


    Sometimes people are just so ridiculous.


    He made mistakes and was bewitched by others. Instead of reflecting on himself from his heart, he made excuses for his mistakes and betrayals.


    Also need to be in the heart, he felt betrayed to his boss, had a sense of shame in the heart, think of these in the heart, just to find a high sounding reason for his betrayal.After going to the brothel with Shi Na, he was destined to go on a road of no return.


    Thinking, thinking, he fell asleep in bed.


    The next afternoon, just as he put a book on his pillow and read it, the sergeant came in and told him that someone had come to see him.


    "Who is it?" After hearing this, the master asked.


    The sergeant replied, "no one said it."


    "Ask him to come here." Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s good to have a chat with someone. Thinking of this, I told the sergeant.


    The sergeant agreed and went out to invite the visitors.


    After a while, the sergeant brought the visitor into the house.


    Looking at the visitor, the master felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Are you?" He asked.


    The man looked at the sergeant and said nothing.


    "You go down first. You are not allowed to come in without orders." The master said to the sergeant.


    When the sergeant went out, he asked the visitor, "can we talk now?"


    "Look who I am?" Instead of answering his question, the visitor asked in reverse.


    Come near and take off your hat.


    Suddenly, all over the head of the green silk scattered down.


    Now, the master recognized it.


    This man is actually a fallen goose in the brothel, together with the master.


    When the master saw her, he was surprised and pleased. He asked, "my beauty, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you were injured by the military staff. I was very worried. I came to see you specially." The wild goose replied.


    The master said, "beauty, you are the best to me in the world."


    "That''s bullshit. You''ll be my husband in the future. Of course I''ll be nice to you." The way of falling wild goose.


    Master said: "don''t worry, when we are successful, we will marry you."


    "You''ll be Madame Yipin then." He added.


    The wild goose gently kisses one mouthful on his face, way: "cheap concubine waits for this day early."


    "But you must do as Mr. Shi said, otherwise, don''t talk about glory and wealth, just for fear that our lives will be lost." She told the master.


    Master said: "beauty, don''t worry. I''ve thought about it in my heart for a long time. From now on, I will be loyal to the Mongolian Khanate. I will never have a second heart."


    "You have decided, that day, why do you insist that shiye obtain the edict of mengge Khan?" Asked the wild goose.


    The master replied, "beauty, you don''t understand that.


    "Don''t play the ball and speak quickly." The wild goose pretended to be angry and urged.


    The master said, "what my beauty wants to know, I won''t hide it at all."


    According to him, he did so, first, to show the importance of his position in front of SNA, and second, just in case, after all, he knew people and face, but not heart.


    "I didn''t expect that. You''re quite cunning." After hearing this, Luo Yan said.


    Master said: "cunning is only used for other people. I am honest in front of you."


    With that, I''m going to remove the belt around the waist of the wild goose.


    "Injured, still so dishonest." The way of falling wild goose.


    The master said, "I can''t help it when I see a beautiful person."


    "And I said that?" The way of falling wild goose.


    The master laughed and replied, "it''s up to me."


    "It''s a handsome mansion. If people see it, it''s not good." He reached out and pushed the master''s hand away.


    The master is also worried about making out with Luoyan. If someone in the Marshal''s mansion finds out, it''s not good.


    There is no way, he had to force himself.


    Seeing that the master was so impatient, Luo Yan laughed to himself.


    "What''s your hurry? In a few days, you will go to our place." The wild goose said to him.


    Then he said, "when you get to the concubine, it''s no problem what you want to do."


    "Beauty, you''ll think about it for me." The master said.


    He asked, "is this the first time you''ve come in


    "Yes." The wild goose replied.


    The master asked, "what do you think of the Marshal''s mansion? "


    " the best mansion in Chongqing is the dashai mansion. " The way of falling wild goose.


    What the master wants is his words. What he has planned in his heart has not been successful, but he has already made old plans for what will happen after his success.


    He thought that after he united with Mongolian Khan mengge to clean up the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Yu Li, he would take this place as his residence to marry the fallen goose.


    Over the years, he has been envious to see the commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war Yu Li sitting in this magnificent mansion giving orders every day.


    With the cooperation of Mongolian khantin, it is possible.


    In order to please his favorite beauty, Luoyan, he said the idea in his heart.Sure enough, after hearing this, Luo Yan looked very happy.


    She took the master''s hand and asked, "master, is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course." The master replied.


    He added, "if you don''t believe me, try touching my chest."


    "Come on, I want to take advantage of my concubine." The wild goose spat at him and said.


    She added: "it''s getting late. I have to go back. I''m afraid that if I stay for a long time, I''ll arouse other people''s suspicion."


    "All right, beauty." The master couldn''t bear to let the wild goose go, but he knew that he had to let her go, so he said to her.


    The wild goose bent over and gave the master a kiss on his face, and said, "take good care of yourself."


    He got up and left the commander-in-chief''s mansion.


    But the wild goose did not return to the brothel, but in the city of Chongqing, turn left and right, and finally came to a remote inn.


    It seems that she already has a room here,


    Luoyan pushes open the door of the innermost room, flashes and enters it.


    "Back?" a man''s voice asked in the room.


    The geese just let out a "MMM".


    The man hugged her from behind the house.


    "You smelly men are all big lusters." The way of falling wild goose.


    He added, "it''s very bad."


    "You don''t like my color." The man said.


    While kissing, while ambiguous way.


    "Wait a moment, let me take this down," said the wild goose. "


    then he pulled it on his face.


    This pull, pull a piece of human skin mask from her face, conveniently threw to the ground.


    In this way, they came to the bed in the hotel room and had a good time .¡£


    Satisfied, the wild goose said: "just now in that luster there, he took advantage of, did not expect, once back, you have to others like this."


    "I love you, that''s what I do to you." The man said.


    "Love me?" the wild goose asked


    "Absolutely true." The man replied.


    Luo Yan: "is there a man in this world who let other men enjoy the woman he loves?"


    This question really embarrassed the man. He didn''t know how to answer it.


    This man is no other than Prince ashner.


    And this wild goose is one of the April envoys who came to Sichuan with him, lianyue envoys.


    Before they came to Chongqing City, lianyuesheng envoy and Prince asna had already learned about the situation of the master in the residence of Yu Yu, the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, through secret channels.


    That day, the master went out of the commander''s residence. All that happened was the plan that Prince ASHNA and lianyuesheng discussed.


    First of all, in the restaurant, I met the master by inviting him to dinner.


    Then, it seems that I came to the brothel at random.


    In fact, it''s not true that the procuress of that brothel has long been bribed by Prince asna and lianyuesheng.


    There is no such thing as sunken fish and wild geese.


    In fact, there is only one fallen goose disguised as the envoy of lianyuesheng.


    In advance, lianyue Shengshi did not agree to disguise herself as a woman in brothel.


    You know, although she is a man now, she is not interested in and despises a man like shiye.


    Even if you want to play with men, you have to find someone who has identity and status, or who you like.


    She''s not one of those hungry people.


    But Prince asna didn''t agree. She thought the matter was very confidential. If the woman in the brothel was allowed to do it, it might not be effective.


    In that case, it will be difficult to carry out the next plan.


    Prince asna begged her, saying that he would double her compensation in the future.


    You know, he is the first man of lianyue envoy, one of the April envoys of hell gate.


    Women always attach great importance to the first man who hands themselves over.


    A soft heart, pity on the holy envoy agreed to come down.


    As for that Shina, it was Prince ASHNA in disguise.


    He removed the word in front of his name and took a name, which was called Sina.


    This is what happened between Prince asna, the envoy of lianyue and the master.

 C680

    Don''t say that the anti Mongolian chief commander Yu Li''s golden sore medicine is really not a special product. As he said, only after three or four days, the master can lie in bed like a normal person, sleep, get out of bed and walk.


    At the appointed time with Shi Na, he changed into a casual suit and slipped out of the commander-in-chief''s mansion of Yu Li.


    After living in Chongqing for more than ten years, and having been to this place not long ago, the master soon came here.


    When I came to the gate, I saw the bustard waiting for him at the gate.


    Seeing that the master is coming, he hurried forward, saluted him and welcomed him in respectfully.


    It''s the same room as last time.


    When the master went in, he found that Shi Na, who was disguised as Prince asna, had been sitting there waiting for his arrival.


    "Sit down, brother." Prince asna, posing as SNA, pointed to his chair and said.


    The master said thanks and sat down.


    "What''s the edict Asked the master.


    Prince asna, pretending to be SNA, replied, "brother, I''m very worried about this."


    "That''s not true." The master said.


    He added: "if this matter is settled, then we can take the next step. In this way, brother can complete the task of this trip as soon as possible."


    "So, brother, I''m still thinking about it?" Asked Prince asna, disguised as SNA.


    The master replied, "if you think so, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    " this is what my brother wants. " Prince asna, disguised as Shina, took out a folded silk from his pocket and handed it to the master.


    Master, take it and open it.


    It is indeed an imperial edict written by Mongol Khan mengge himself. It should have the seal of Mongol Khan Tingda Khan. He promised that after the event was completed, he would be granted the imperial edict to pacify Sichuan.


    Master is really good at things.


    Confirm the imperial edict is correct, immediately against the direction of the Mongolian Khan march on the three kneeling nine kowtow of the king and Minister ceremony, kowtow to the Mongolian Khan.


    Prince asna pretended to be Shina. After he finished the ceremony, he personally helped the master up.


    He said: "brother, our Mongolian Khan court is different from your song court. Unlike your song dynasty, there are so many red tape. As long as you do things well, that is the greatest respect for Khan."


    "It''s no wonder that you and Lin Hanting are so prosperous." The master said.


    He added: "this time, I have found Mingzhu."


    "Brother, you are right. Helin Hanting Khan is indeed the first master of Ming Dynasty." Prince ashner pretends to be snado.


    The master folded the edict again and handed it to Shina, who was disguised as Prince asna.


    His action, which Prince asna pretends to be, is a little puzzled. What is his intention.


    It turned out that the master felt that he was in the middle of the Marshal''s mansion. If the imperial edict written by mengge Khan was discovered, it would be bad.


    The edict written by mengge Khan was first kept by shinadi, who was disguised as Prince asna. After their success, shinadi, who was disguised as Prince asna, was exchanged with him


    from this point of view, it is indeed correct to do so.


    Rao is a cunning man, but he doesn''t know. For the prince who pretends to be prince asna, it''s right for the master to give this edict back to him for safekeeping.


    It''s impossible for Menghan, a traitor in Sichuan, to be appointed to caress him like this. Moreover, Prince asna also agreed to lianyue envoy. After the success of this plan, he immediately killed the master who took advantage of her.


    Taking advantage of the April envoy, we must let him pay for his life.


    When the master was dreaming of being a senior official, he didn''t know that a catastrophe was brewing on him.


    "Brother, if you believe me, I''ll take care of it first." Prince ashner pretends to be snado.


    The master said, "please do what you want to do now."


    "To deal with smart people is to make them happy." Prince ashner pretends to be snado.


    He took out a black bottle and asked the master to take it back.


    It has been said that Prince asna from Turk is proficient in the art of killing people with poisonous insects.


    It is a kind of poisonous insect carefully developed by the master. Once it is released, the target will be bitten and killed soon.


    And he can also be far away, this kind of poisonous insect recycling back, save for the next use.


    In the eyes of the master at this time, there was only the senior official who was promised by the lianyuesheng envoy disguised as Luoyan and mengge Khan.


    After listening to the words that Prince asna pretended to be Sina, the master didn''t hesitate at all.


    Let him wait for his good news.


    As a confidant of the anti Mongolian commander in chief, it was not difficult for him to get close to the commander in chief.At night, according to the way that Prince asna pretended to be Shina, the master came to the outside of the room where the anti Mongolian commander in chief was, and secretly released the bottle of poisonous insects that Prince asna pretended to be Shina.


    After doing this, he immediately slipped back to his room and pretended to be sleeping.


    The master is very familiar with the mansion of the great commander. He has done all this, but no one has noticed in advance.


    This is also the reason why the commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war was killed in his own commander-in-chief''s mansion and did not find the murderer.


    According to the plan, when the master does this, he should be killed immediately.


    However, mengge Khan sent people to convey the imperial edict, saying that they could not march to Chongqing in a short time. At this time, it would be a pity to get rid of this master.


    Not only can we not get rid of it, but also we will reward the master with a lot of silver.


    The master holds a lot of silver in his hand and spends it everywhere to buy houses.


    This was discovered by the confidants sent out by the flag officer of the anti Mongolian commander in chief.


    It''s really his fault to be found.


    It''s very difficult to find out, at least if he doesn''t want to be found in such a short time.


    Now the city of Chongqing is still in the hands of the army of the Song Dynasty. Of course, the master did not dare to take the fallen geese here.


    Even if he wants to, they won''t.


    Lianyue envoy, the head of the April envoy, only reluctantly agreed to confuse the master because of Prince ASHNA''s face. If she wanted to continue to do so, she would never follow.


    When I went to the brothel, I didn''t see the so-called wild geese. In a fit of anger, my master bought some women and went to his new house to enjoy himself.


    It wasn''t long before Prince ashner and the envoy of lianyue knew what happened in the black charcoal group.


    They feel that since fan Wenhu and Jin Baoguo in the black charcoal regiment are exposed, with the intelligence of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, I''m afraid the master will also be exposed.


    It''s meaningless to keep an exposed person.


    It was urgent, and they didn''t have time to ask mengge Khan for instructions, so they decided to go to the master''s house and kill him.


    The master once took the blue pill handed to him by Prince asna.


    As long as you take the antidote regularly, it will be given to you.


    Normally, Prince asna and the envoy of lianyue will be finished even if they don''t kill him.


    It''s only a while before the poison in the master''s place comes out. They are worried that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will find the master during this time.


    Considering this, Prince asna and the envoy of lianyuesheng didn''t wait.


    Although he didn''t say the location of the master''s house to lianyuesheng envoy and Prince asna, they knew it for a long time.


    Prince ASHNA and lianyuesheng did not use their lightness skills and did not go through the gate.


    Instead, he came to the door of the master''s house and knocked.


    Soon the door of the house was half open.


    There was a man inside who poked out his head and asked what Prince asna and the envoy lianyue were doing.


    They said the name they used in front of the master, and let the servant go in and tell them that as long as the master knows, they will see them.


    The house was bought by the master, and the servants were newly recruited.


    After listening to what Prince asna and envoy lianyue said, my servant asked them to wait outside the gate for a moment, and he went in to report.


    By this time, it was getting late.


    After drinking and having fun with the women he bought, the master thought that there would be business tomorrow, so he was ready to go to bed.


    Hearing that Prince asna and the envoy of lianyue came, he said to himself, "Why are these two here at this time?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the servant asked him whether he could see the two men.


    He had something in his own hands. Of course, the master didn''t dare to see him. He went out and welcomed them into the secret room of the house.


    "I''ve seen you, brother." The master said to Prince asna.


    He took another look at lianyue envoy standing beside Prince asna and said, "beauty, welcome to my house."


    "I''m dying. I''m still so pale." Lianyuesheng envoy, listening to what he said, has a good heart.


    The master said, "if there''s anything, just sit down and say it."


    "Don''t sit down." Prince asna shook his head and said.


    "It won''t take long to deal with this," he added


    "I think that if you come late at night, there must be something important." The master said.


    The envoy of lianyue said, "I''m here today to take your life."


    "Beauty, why do you want to kill me?" the master stepped back two steps and asked in surprise.


    Lianyuesheng envoy came forward, "pa pa", fanned the two big slaps of the master, and scolded: "bastard, who is your beauty."With these words, she pulled off the human skin mask she was wearing on her face again. And Prince asna also pulled off the human skin mask on his face.


    In a flash, they became the other two.


    Looking at them, the master was surprised that he could not speak.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Lianyuesheng asked.


    After listening to this question, the master did not answer. Instead, he asked, "who are you?"


    "We''re here to give you beauty and wealth. Unfortunately, you bastard, you''ve already had no luck." Said Prince ashner.


    He said to lianyuesheng, "I promised you to kill him myself."


    "Now he''s yours." Pointing to the master.


    In the present situation, the master knows that he will die today.


    He scolded: "you are really not things, even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go."


    "That''s the future." Said Prince ashner.


    Lianyuesheng''s emissary put his hand around the master''s neck.


    Just now, he was quite arrogant. When he saw that people were serious, he counseled him.


    He begged for mercy: "you spare my dog''s life, you promise me everything, I don''t want it."


    "As long as I''m willing to play for both of you." Another way.


    Pity on the holy face if frost, said: "think of you this life fearing pustule, keep also no use."


    With that, he forced his right hand, and the master felt more difficult to breathe.


    At the end of the day, when you push your legs, you''re out of breath.


    Lianyuesheng released his hand, and the master fell to the ground.


    In this way, he didn''t get rid of his hatred and kicked the dead Master.


    Prince ashner said, "almost."


    "I''m not angry with a dead man." He added.


    Lianyuesheng emissary said: "you didn''t let this bastard take advantage. Of course, you don''t think there is anything left."


    After hearing this, Prince asna knew that lianyue Shengshi was still worried about the matter that he had asked him to sacrifice himself to the master.


    He comforted the envoy and said, "this time we have cleaned up the commander in chief and deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison. This is a great credit."


    "When we get back, I''ll write to Khan, saying that you did all this, and I''m just helping." Another way.


    Give such a big credit to yourself, make this lianyuesheng make a little embarrassed.


    She said to the prince asna, "I''m so sorry about that!"


    "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. To tell you the truth, it''s not too much for you to say that the plan can be successfully implemented to this extent Said Prince ashner.


    Lianyuesheng emissary said, "don''t worry. I have benefited from Khan. I will never forget you."


    "I absolutely believe in our relationship." Said Prince ashner.


    After hearing this, lianyue envoy said with a smile, "is this envoy more trustworthy than the Yellow faced woman you are in Hanting?"


    "You see you''re here again. Okay, what''s she doing?" Asked Prince ashner.


    The man they talked about, of course, was far away from Lin Hanting, and she would not spend any more time.


    King ashner didn''t want to entangle with her on this issue any more, so he said, "you''ve killed the person yourself, and your Qi should be eliminated. We''d better leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible."


    "What about his body?" Lianyuesheng asked, pointing to the master lying on the ground.


    Prince asna said, "he''s dead. It''s a threat to us."


    "It doesn''t matter." He added.


    Lianyuesheng emissary said: "well, let''s get out of here. When we see this dead thing here, I just want to vomit."


    "Well ..¡£¡± Said Prince ashner.


    They didn''t go out from the gate, but they used their lightness skills. They flew on the roof and were about to leave .¡£

 C681

    Just as Prince asna and lianyuesheng were about to leave, they felt an invisible internal force pushing them.


    Only one voice said, "it''s not so easy to go."


    A man and a woman appeared in front of them.


    It was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    They thought that Prince asna and envoy lianyuesheng would kill the master in the second half of the night. They didn''t expect that Prince asna and envoy lianyuesheng would come so early.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came, they found that the master was lying on the ground and dead.


    They didn''t go in, just eavesdropping on the conversation between Prince asna and the envoy.


    When these two people get on the roof, Xin Youxuan and the wise master follow.


    Seeing that Prince asna and lianyuesheng are going to leave, Xin Youxuan uses nature''s magic power to force them back.


    The four came to Sichuan one after another, representing different camps. In the city of Chongqing, they met formally. Although they met for the first time, they have fought each other many times in secret.


    The envoy of lianyue said, "it''s you two dogs and men."


    "It''s a pity that you are a little late today. The master has been killed. You two can consider taking back the dead body." He said sarcastically.


    Once a woman''s status and status can be put down, even if it is between women.


    "Smelly woman, today I want you to shut up forever." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "you two, you have killed the chief and Deputy commanders of our song garrison in Sichuan. There is only one way to go now."


    "Tell me about it." Said Prince ashner.


    Xin Youxuan said: "give up resistance, go back with us, and punish according to the laws and regulations of the Song Dynasty."


    "Ha ha, daydreaming?" Prince asna laughed and asked Xin Youxuan.


    He also said: "my prince is the prince of the Turkic Empire, and the son-in-law of Lin Hanting. How can he surrender to you two unknown people?"


    "Originally, for the sake of you and me, I wanted to save you some face. Now you don''t know how to praise me, so don''t blame me." Xin Youxuan said.


    After hearing this, Prince asna said, "you have no face here."


    "The women who like you are all the prince''s women now." He added.


    On that day, Xin Youxuan was ordered by his father, the old leader of the Huangshan sect and the old hero Xin Ran, to Mongolia to inquire about the news of the Shura demon king. Unintentionally, he rescued the princess who was a drag on the great king''s family, but he didn''t spend any time.


    In Mongolia, I fell in love with Xin Youxuan without spending any time.


    Unfortunately, for various reasons, he was forced to marry Prince ASHNA from Turk, and Xin Youxuan returned to the Song Dynasty.


    The relationship between the two is just like a flash in the pan, and finally it''s over.


    Mention this matter, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden and on the side, Xin Youxuan can not help but slightly embarrassed.


    When the wise man saw that his brother Youxuan was silent, she said to Prince asna, "it''s no big deal to rob other people''s women. "


    " besides, the princess''s baby may not be yours. " She added.


    Prince ashner said, "it must belong to the king."


    "Don''t be intoxicated here. Maybe it''s my brother Youxuan." Wisdom reveres the red, so it is the way of Prince asna.


    Sure enough, Prince asna was angry with him Yelling.


    He held up the one horned bronze man and said, "little bitch, today I will smash him to pieces."


    "You are also afraid of you The wise master Hongyin dare not show weakness.


    With that, she has a sword in her right hand and a ribbon in her left .¡£


    Xin Youxuan knows the power of Prince asna''s one-man bronze man. He worried about the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, so he grabbed her and pointed to lianyuesheng Emissary: "sister Hongyin, it''s better for me to deal with this person. You can deal with her."


    "Beauty, I''ll leave it to you." The wise master Hong Yin said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for Xin Youxuan to speak again, he held up his sword, danced a long ribbon, and attacked Prince asna.


    This is the first time the two have met.


    Prince asna knows that if the wise master can be with Xin Youxuan, her martial arts skills can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing the opponent''s long sword attack, he didn''t rush to attack with the opponent, but took the defensive.


    Hold the head of the one legged bronze man in the left hand and the foot of the one legged bronze man in the right hand, and lay the one legged bronze man horizontally.


    Red Yin''s sword stabbed Prince ashner''s one legged bronze man''s belly.


    At the beginning, it took 72 Jin to build this one legged bronze man.


    In addition, Prince asna''s power is boundless. After the sword of the wise master Hongyin stabs Prince asna''s one legged bronze man, it bounces back.Fortunately, he waved the long ribbon of his left hand, paid attention to Zhenli, and hit Prince asna''s chest.


    When he met Prince Sidu, he didn''t wave the red sword at him.


    The long ribbon seemed to have a spirit. When it was about to touch Prince ashner''s one legged bronze man, it turned to the side.


    The one legged bronze man who entangled Prince asna.


    Under normal circumstances, once the opponent''s weapons are controlled, it is equivalent to having a great advantage.


    The present situation, however, cannot be judged in this way.


    Prince asna clenched the one legged bronze man ''.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Hongyin had to throw away the long ribbon of her left hand.


    Fortunately, she didn''t mess when she was in danger. With the help of the elasticity of the sword, she flew into the air.


    The point of the long sword is facing down, and the power is like thunder, attacking the top of Prince a Shi''s head.


    Prince asna''s one legged bronze man defuses the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin by raising fire to burn the sky.


    One of them is vigorous, the other is light, and his sword moves are fantastic.


    For a while, their fight was inseparable.


    Lianyuesheng''s envoy knew that even his own master, let alone his own martial arts, might not be the opponent of other people''s wise master Hongyin.


    At this time, what she can do is to delay Xin Youxuan as much as possible. When Prince asna has cleaned up the wise master Hong Yin, they will unite to deal with Xin Youxuan.


    She said to Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, you are not kind."


    "Why are you so unkind?" Xin Youxuan wanted to clean up the lianyuesheng envoy as soon as possible, but he didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he argued with himself. He didn''t want to do it first. After listening to lianyuesheng envoy''s words, he asked.


    Pity on the saint is to delay time, nature is with Xin Youxuan nonsense.


    She replied: "in Xiaoyao palace, the benefactor of this holy emissary is very affectionate to you, but you have to take revenge and abandon my benefactor."


    Xin Youxuan can''t laugh or cry.


    You know, the master of hell gate is already an old woman, but he is proficient in the art of standing in the face and looks like a girl.


    In addition, she also used the enchanting method of the hell gate, so Xin was confused by the master of the hell gate and had a good impression on her. If he knew the real origin of the master of the hell gate in advance, with Xin Youxuan''s personality, it would never happen later.


    What''s more, the master of hell''s gate created a conflict between Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, which separated them for a period of time.


    What lianyue Shengshi said is to confuse black and white.


    "You five masters and disciples, from Helin Hanting to the Song Dynasty, have done a lot of bad things for your own interests, and even criticized others. It''s unreasonable." Xin Youxuan retorts.


    Pity on the saint know, can only continue from the men and women''s affairs and this Xin Youxuan entanglement.


    She said: "you smelly men, you are all a virtue. "


    " when you didn''t get his wife, you regarded his master as a treasure. Later, when you got his master, you didn''t take his master for granted. " Pity on the moon, the holy emissary said.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan didn''t speak, she continued to talk about her master, the master of the gate of hell. Since spending that wonderful time with Xin Youxuan in the carefree palace of the valley of death, she has been thinking about Xin Youxuan in her heart.


    Her master, the master of hell gate, from Mongolia to the Song Dynasty, seems to be against Xin Youxuan. In fact, she is doing this to attract Xin Youxuan''s attention, so that she can continue to lead with Xin Youxuan.


    This, of course, was made up temporarily by the envoy of lianyuesheng.


    The owner of hell''s gate just wants Xin Youxuan to bow down under his pomegranate skirt and be his favorite.


    With these words, lianyue holy envoy asked: "Mr. Xin, if you want to, the holy envoy can help you to get along with the master of this holy envoy again."


    "No more." Xinyouxuan listen to this pity on the holy envoy more said the more outrageous, he cheered.


    Looking at the fighting wise master Hongyin and Prince asna, he saw that the wise master Hongyin didn''t get the upper hand, so he wanted to clean up the envoy as soon as possible.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you here."


    "I advise you not to use your head and stand there obediently." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said, reaching out to the acupoint of lianyue Shengshi.


    As the first disciple of hell gate, of course, he won''t give up resistance just because of Xin Youxuan''s words.


    See Xin Youxuan point his acupoints, sneer, will be behind the lute out, meet Xin Youxuan.


    When entering the valley of death at the beginning, Xin Youxuan was careless and suffered a loss in the array of April holy envoys.Seeing that lianyuesheng took out his weapon, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he pulled out his sword.


    "You''ll do it first." Xin Youxuan said.


    But to his surprise, lianyue''s envoy threw his lute on the ground and said, "if I fight with you, I will only lose, but I won''t win. I won''t fight with you."


    With that, he came forward, hugged Xin Youxuan''s thigh and began to cry.


    I hope Xin Youxuan doesn''t kill him.


    As long as you don''t kill her, let her do anything ..¡£


    See this pity on the saint to cry like a pear with rain in general, Xin Youxuan is really a bit in the heart can''t bear.


    He bent down and tried to lift up the envoy.


    But at this time, see this pity on the holy envoy suddenly took out a sharp dagger, stabbed to Xin Youxuan''s chest.


    Xin Youxuan''s sword has returned to the scabbard. Lianyuesheng''s dagger moves quickly. It''s too late for Xin Youxuan to reach out to resist.


    Fortunately, her body protection skills automatically respond.


    Lianyue Shengshi''s dagger not only didn''t hit Xin Youxuan, but was rebounded by Xin Youxuan''s body protection skill.


    This dagger just turns around, enters from the left front chest of lianyuesheng envoy, and comes out from the back.


    See, this pity on the holy envoy will not live.


    Xin Youxuan looked at this pity on the holy envoy, said: "this is your own death, no wonder in the next."


    When it comes to the kungfu, Hongyin, the wise master, practiced the first Kungfu of Manichaeism, which is comparable to Xin Youxuan''s Kungfu of nature.


    It''s just that she has been practicing the magic power of Yin Yang joy Fu for a short time, and she doesn''t have the rest like Xin Youxuan. The power of the magic power of Yin Yang joy Fu can''t play its due level.


    I see her face is red ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan doesn''t dare to neglect, and uses the skill of flying dragon in the sky.


    Two palms on Prince ashner''s Bronze man.


    With the power of the four dragons and the power of the divine power of nature, Prince asna, though powerful, could not resist.


    The one legged bronze man fell to the ground.


    Prince asna spat blood and fell to the ground.


    It seems that his internal injury is quite serious..


    When Prince asna got to the ground, with a flick of his right finger, a black insect quickly bit the wisdom master Hongyin''s neck like lightning.


    I don''t know what the black bug is. After the wisdom master Hongyin was bitten, Ji fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    Xin Youxuan hurried forward, picked up the wise master Hongyin, and called out: "sister Hongyin, wake up ..¡£¡±


    But no matter how Xin Youxuan shouts, the wise master Hongyin doesn''t respond.


    See Xin Youxuan''s attention in the wisdom of the venerable red stealth, Prince asna will force up, escape.


    Hongyin is Xin Youxuan''s beloved woman. Now that Prince asna has hurt her, Xin Youxuan is very angry.


    Seeing that he was about to run away, he didn''t even think about it. The long sword used the skill of flying stones in the sky, which was in the heart of Prince asna.


    Prince asna''s skill is profound. Xin Youxuan''s long sword stabs his back heart. For a while and a half, he will not die.


    "What did you hurt my sister Hongyin with just now?" Xin Youxuan said.


    Prince asna, with a ferocious face, replied, "I don''t want to tell you. "


    " in this life, your Hongyin sister can only sleep, you can only watch her like this. " He added.


    Then he laughed.


    But he just laughed a few times and stopped abruptly.


    The prince of asna has killed him ..¡£

 C682

    When Xin Youxuan, the wise master, fought with Prince asna and Liansheng emissary, the soldiers sent by Wang Jian had already arrived.


    It''s just that they are all high-ranking experts in the world. These sergeants know that even if they come forward, they can''t help. They just surround them far away.


    Now that the duel is over, they''re coming.


    Xin Youxuan asked the leading sergeant to stay here to deal with the affairs of Prince asna and lianyuesheng envoy. At the same time, he assigned several sergeants to put the wisdom master Hongyin on the stretcher and run to General Wang Jian.


    After the military doctor of Sichuan garrison came, he only found a small wound that the wisdom master Hongyin had been asked for by the unknown insect, but he didn''t know what the insect was called.


    Naturally, they don''t treat.


    According to the military doctor in the Sichuan garrison, Hongyin''s breathing is normal, but she seems to be asleep. In a short time, her life should not be in danger.


    This is similar to what Prince ashner said.


    Xin Youxuan was relieved.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry, miss Hongyin is lucky and will be better." General Wang Jian comforted him.


    Mouth comfort Xin Youxuan, in fact, his heart is very anxious.


    During this period, the Sichuan garrison fell into civil strife. Taking this opportunity, the Mongolian army led by mengge Khan occupied many cities in Sichuan.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, he just needs the help of Xin Youxuan and the wisdom venerable Hongyin. But the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin has become like this. Wang Jian, the overseer of the army, really can''t open this mouth.


    Wang Jian Jianjun of this look, Xin Youxuan also aware of.


    "Third Elder martial brother, what''s your problem?" He asked.


    Of course, Wang Jian would not tell the truth. He lied and said, "nothing."


    "Take good care of Hongyin." He replied.


    Xin Youxuan listened to General Wang Jian''s words and said: "Third Elder martial brother, if there is something, don''t hide it from me."


    "That''s for sure." Jianjun Wang Jian still lies.


    Then General Wang Jian got up and went out.


    As soon as I took a step, I saw the sergeant rushing in from outside.


    After the salute, the sergeant said that someone came outside to meet Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    When they came to Chongqing, they didn''t know many people. When they heard that someone was looking for themselves and the wise master Hong Yin, Xin Youxuan was stunned and asked the sergeant who he wanted to see.


    The sergeant said it was from the southwest.


    As for the name, the visitor did not say.


    It''s said that he came from the southwest. Xin Youxuan said to himself, "I have just been to the ghost country of Roche not long ago. Is it because the person who came here is from the ghost country of Roche?"


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan discussed with General Wang Jian, the Third Elder martial brother, and asked the sergeant who came in to show him to the living room and meet him there.


    Xin Youxuan asks his servants to take care of the wise master Hong Yin, so he and his third elder martial brother Wang Jian come to the living room together.


    As soon as they sat down, they saw someone leading in.


    Really let Xin Youxuan guess right, the people really come from Roche ghost country.


    And the people who come here are very big.


    This man turned out to be the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost kingdom.


    Guess is right, but Xin Youxuan he never thought, it was him.


    Xinyouxuan and big ghost Lord Luodian King salute, he to big ghost Lord Luodian King introduced his three elder martial brother Wangjian.


    Now general Wang Jian is not only the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison, but also the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison. His position and power are greater than those of the former commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war.


    He is also the son-in-law of the prince of Rui, the son of the emperor of Song Dynasty. Although the king of Luodian is the king of a country, he salutes him respectfully.


    Jianjun Wang Jian also dare not trust big, very polite please this big ghost Lord Luo palace King sat in his right head.


    "King, you''ve worked so hard to come to four. There must be something important, right?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    Big ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang replied: "this trip, one is to see him and Xin Youxuan, and to have a request."


    "Request?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Yes"


    to tell you the truth, the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang didn''t know about the relationship between Xin Youxuan and General Wang Jian before he met Xin Youxuan.


    Now he knew that he was very happy and said, "there is a door to this."


    The Mongol army led by Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, captured Sanfu and after a period of rest, marched into the royal city of Dali.


    At the same time, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan also planned to send a troop to attack the ghost kingdom of Roche.


    Learned of this news, the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost Kingdom, the king of Luo Dian, was extremely worried.


    He knew that it was impossible to resist the Mongol army with the troops of Roche ghost kingdom.The king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, came to Sichuan in person and wanted to ask the song garrison in Sichuan for help.


    Through special channels, he inquired that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were also here, so he came to visit.


    They knew that if Dali and Luo''s ghost kingdom were completely occupied by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, it would also be a major threat to the Sichuan garrison.


    "Third Elder martial brother, in my younger brother''s opinion, the king has come to ask us for help. We should help them both in public and in private." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jianjun Wang Jian said: "this is natural."


    "It''s just that mengge Khan and Lin Hanting are leading the main forces of Hanting to attack our Sichuan Province. The situation in Sichuan Province is also very critical. I''m afraid we can''t spare many troops to save the ghost kingdom of Roche." He sighed and said.


    After hearing this, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, said, "as long as the supervisor is willing to send troops to help, I will be very grateful."


    "How dare you despise so much." He added.


    Jianjun Wang Jian said: "the king is so sensible, we can rest assured."


    "Well, we''ll send out 6000 elite soldiers, bring more food and weapons, and tomorrow we''ll go with the king to save the ghost kingdom of Roche." He added.


    Six thousand troops and horses, for a big country like the great Song Dynasty and the Mongol Khanate, is not a big number, but for a small border country like the Roche ghost country, it is already a big army.


    This result, the great ghost Lord Luo Temple king has been very satisfied.


    He got up in a hurry and expressed his thanks to Wang Jian and Xin Youxuan.


    Jianjun Wang Jian and Xin Youxuan naturally said no thanks.


    After sitting down again, the king of Luodian asked why he didn''t see Hongyin.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan told the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord, about the damage done to the wise master Hongyin by a poisonous insect demonstrated by Prince asna.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" asked the king of the hall.


    Xin Youxuan listen to the tone of the big ghost Lord Luo palace king, seems to have a way, asked: "is the king good at treating the injury of poisonous insects?"


    "Of course." Big ghost Lord Luo Temple King confident reply way.


    Roche ghost country is located in the southwest of the mountains, where there are many strange insects, some of which are toxic.


    Living there for a long time, I naturally accumulated a lot of experience in treating poisonous insect bites.


    Xin Youxuan heard that the Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, said. He picked up the Lord of Luodian and ran to Hongyin, the wise master.


    "Look, king." To the wisdom of the venerable red hidden bed, Xin Youxuan road.


    The big ghost Lord Luo palace king said: "Mr. Xin, you and miss Hongyin are benefactors of our Luo''s ghost kingdom. Gu will do his best."


    "You can rest assured." He added.


    With that, he followed the place Xin Youxuan pointed to, looking at the wound of the wise venerable Hongyin.


    After reading it carefully, he said, "I know."


    "Does the king know this poisonous insect?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    The great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, replied, "I know you alone."


    According to him, the poisonous insect itself has no name and no poison.


    It''s just that there is a strange liquid in the body of this poisonous insect. When it attacks the target, it will inject this liquid into the target''s body.


    The target will immediately fall into a coma.


    The liquid in the body of this poisonous insect has a very strong anesthetic effect.


    After entering the body of the target, the target will immediately fall into a coma.


    In Roche ghost country, people call this kind of insect sleepy.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "Your Majesty, if you know so much about it, you must be able to understand it."


    "Solitude cannot be solved." The great ghost Lord replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan is very disappointed. He thinks that the great ghost Lord Luo palace king knows so much that he will surely be able to save the wise master Hong Yin from his coma.


    The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, said, "I can''t solve it, but you can solve it, young master Xin."


    "I know the origin of this poisonous insect only after listening to your words. I can''t understand it." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "king, you must not joke with me!"


    "It''s a big deal to cure miss Hongyin. I''m not joking." The great ghost is the king of Luodian.


    He asked Xin Youxuan, "Mr. Xin, do you remember the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin?"


    "I feel it!" Xin Youxuan answers without thinking.


    He added: "the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin are from you, and they are always treasured by your side."


    Then he took the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin out of the treasure bag and handed them to the king of Luodian.


    The big ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang married the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin that Xin Youxuan handed over. He said to Xin Youxuan, "you and Hongyin all know the origin of these three dolphins, but you don''t know all about their functions."


    "Can the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin cure my sister Hongyin''s wounds?" Xin Youxuan asked.The Lord of the great ghost, the king of Luodian, replied, "it''s true. "


    " Your Majesty, please tell me the specific method. " Xin Youxuan anxiously says to him.


    "Master Xin, you can use your internal power to activate the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin


    The Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin were handed over to them by the emian Sirius people in the past. Like Xin Youxuan''s Rubik''s cube, they are spiritual.


    Once inspired, you can act according to your heart.


    It''s just that there are too few people with this ability.


    Although the king of Luodian knew this, he didn''t have such ability.


    Because of this, he said that although he knew it, he could not cure it.


    After getting Rubik''s cube jade, Xin Youxuan has inspired Rubik''s cube jade with his own natural magic power.


    He is experienced in this matter.


    Listen to the big ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang say so, Xin Youxuan put the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin on the wisdom master Hong Yin''s body.


    Close your eyes and meditate on the decision of Da Zi Shengong.


    At this time, although he has not yet reached the highest level of nature''s miraculous skill, he is only one layer away from the highest level.


    The real power flows in the Dantian and is divided into two shares.


    One shot from Laogong cave in the left hand into Baihui cave on the top of Hongyin''s head, and the other shot from Laogong cave in the right hand around the Golden Dolphin, Silver Dolphin and crystal dolphin.


    It''s really amazing. When Xin Youxuan''s true power of nature''s magic power revolves around the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin for a while, the eyes of the Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin blink, as if they were alive.


    When Xin Youxuan saw this, he continued to urge the true power of nature''s magic power.


    The Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin flew up from the body of the wise master Hongyin and floated on him.


    Suddenly, they put their mouths together.


    It''s split again.


    The Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin open their mouths and drop a drop of liquid that seems to be water from their mouths, right where the wisdom master Hongyin is bitten by the insect.


    There was a tiny red spot where the insect bit Hongyin, the wise master, but when the liquid dropped on it, the tiny red spot disappeared.


    It''s amazing.


    The Golden Dolphin, the Silver Dolphin and the crystal dolphin dropped three drops of liquid respectively, then they gently fell on the wisdom master Hongyin and did not move any more.


    When Xin Youxuan finished his work, he opened his eyes and saw that Hongyin''s right finger seemed to move.


    He quickly took the hand of the wise master Hongyin and called out: "sister Hongyin ..¡£¡±


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xin. Depending on the situation, he should wake up immediately." In the side of the big ghost Lord Luo palace king to Xin Youxuan road.


    Between speaking, the eyes of the wise venerable Hongyin really opened.


    Red Yin, the sage, sees Xin Youxuan and asks her what''s wrong with her.


    After listening to her question, Xin Youxuan told her about Hongyin, the wise master, after he was bitten by the black insect released by Prince asna.


    Her body itself is not seriously affected, this is the kind of black insect released by Prince Ben ashner. After biting, she fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up.


    Now wake up, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and normal people are no different.


    Red Yin, the wise master, got up and bowed to the king of Luodian: "thank you very much. "


    " if it wasn''t for you, I''d be in bed. "She added.


    The great ghost Lord, the king of Luodian, said in a hurry: "miss Hongyin, you and Mr. Xin are benefactors of our Luoshi ghost kingdom. Don''t be polite to you!"

 C683

    The army led by mengge Khan made great progress and successively occupied the kuzhu pass and other cities in Jianmen.


    After a short rest, he led the main forces of the Mongolian Khanate to march along the Jialing River to Chongqing City, where the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty was located. Then, he went out of Kuimen in the East and joined forces to capture Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, and completely destroyed the song Dynasty.


    Wang Jian, the commander-in-chief of Sichuan garrison, supervises the army. A Shi knows that once Chongqing is surrounded, the whole Sichuan will fall into the hands of the Mongols.


    At this time, he was very worried.


    Thinking that their younger martial brothers Xin Youxuan and Zhihui Hongyin are very familiar with the affairs of the Mongolian khanate, they find them and discuss how to deal with the army of the Mongolian Khanate.


    When they arrived, they stood in front of the map and pointed to draw.


    After the wisdom master Hongyin is ready, Xin Youxuan and she go to have a serious look at the whole Chongqing and its surrounding landform.


    "This place is very important!" Xin Youxuan pointed to a place about ten miles east of Chongqing city and told Wang Jiandao.


    Wang Jian nodded and said, "my younger martial brother really has a unique vision."


    "This place is called fishing city." He added.


    The core area of Diaoyu City is built on Diaoyu mountain. Its height is not high, only about 300 meters.


    That''s why the city got its name.


    Diaoyu mountain is surrounded by water on three sides. At the foot of the mountain, Jialing River, Qujiang River and Fujiang River converge here.


    It can be said that the fishing city is not only a place with mountains and rivers, but also a place with convenient transportation.


    Whether by land or by water, you can get to all parts of Sichuan quickly.


    It can be said that if mengge Khan occupied the fishing City, he could attack not only Chongqing City, but also other parts of Sichuan that were not occupied. However, the Sichuan garrison in Chongqing city was unable to help because its way out was blocked.


    That''s what I thought. From that time on, Yu Yu, commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, attached great importance to the management of this place.


    They spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build the inner and outer cities.


    Most of the outer city is built on the precipice of Diaoyu mountain. It is made of big stones chiseled from the mountain. If it is extremely strong, it can be easily blasted with big guns. The area of the inner city is also very large. In addition to the military barracks, there is a lot of arable land in the inner city, planting crops and raising a lot of pigs, cattle and sheep.


    In addition, hundreds of wells and more than 20 ponds have been excavated. In these ponds, a large number of fish and ducks have been raised.


    In the South and north of the fishing City, there are two walls, which extend from the outer city to the river below.


    These two walls are called "one word city" by Sichuan garrison.


    Once the war broke out, the soldiers of the Song Dynasty in the fishing city could reach the front from the outer city, along the word City, and stop the enemy from crossing the river and landing.


    Even if the enemy can''t be stopped, they can cooperate with the guard sergeants in the outer city to attack the attacking enemy.


    After listening to Wang Jian''s introduction, Xin Youxuan said: "the fishing city is so firmly built. It''s really not so easy to break the fishing City, but we can''t be careless. He Lin Hanting once conquered many big cities in the East and West. They have both experience and excellent equipment."


    "That''s what I''m worried about, Third Elder martial brother." Wang Jian said.


    He added: "at present, we need to select a suitable person to lead the sergeant of the fishing City, guard the fishing city and defend Chongqing."


    Wang Jian knew that the Mongolian army was proficient in field operations. The song army in Sichuan, after internal strife, would be defeated if it went out of the city to confront the Mongolian army.


    If you want to defeat the Mongol army led by mengge Khan, you can only stick to it. After the army led by mengge Khan is exhausted, you can wave the army and hammer the army led by mengge Khan.


    Originally, he wanted to go by himself, but now he is the commander in chief of the whole Sichuan garrison. He needs to take charge of Chongqing city and command the whole Sichuan garrison.


    "If you trust my younger brother and sister Hongyin, we will be in charge of it.


    after listening to Wang Jian, he said," of course, that''s good. "


    "It''s just..."


    A change of tone, the road of desire to talk and stop.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you and I are brothers of the same school. If you have anything to say, don''t worry." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, said: "at the moment, the life and death of the master''s family is unknown. It''s reasonable that you should go to rescue the master''s family, younger martial brother. I''m sorry to trouble you, younger martial brother."


    His father was defeated by the Shura demon king and was imprisoned in tiandufeng for such a long time. Xin Youxuan didn''t say it, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    It''s just one thing after another that makes it hard for him to get away.


    He has no way.


    Hearing his third elder martial brother say so, he said: "Third Elder martial brother, it''s wrong for you to think so. My father has always taught us that state affairs are important.""I never dare to forget that." Emphasis, another way.


    Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, was very moved to hear him say so. He said, "little younger martial brother, brother Wei really doesn''t know what to say."


    "You and my brother, everything is in silence." Xin Youxuan said.


    Wang Jian of the Jianjun army said to the wise master, "thank you, Hongyin girl this time."


    "You''re welcome." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, said, "there are five thousand people and horses in the fishing city. Third Elder martial brother, I will send another five thousand people and horses to you."


    "Do you two see enough?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the fishing city is not very big, it doesn''t need much


    strength."


    In his opinion, five thousand men and horses are enough, but these five thousand men and horses must be elite soldiers.


    the five thousand men and horses assigned by Wang Jian, the overseer of the army, were brought by him, plus the original men and horses of the fishing City, there were ten thousand men and horses in total.


    When Xin Youxuan and his wise master Hong Yin arrive there, they will select 5000 of them to guard the fishing city. The remaining 5000 will return to Chongqing city for Wang Jian''s troops to dispatch.


    There are not many soldiers, but essence.


    Wang Jianjun, who has worked in the army for a long time, certainly understood this and nodded his head to show his agreement.


    After discussing this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin didn''t stop. They went to the camp of Sichuan Garrison and led the 5000 troops assigned by Wang Jian to go to the fishing city.


    In the past, these two men had been in the army, but it was the first time for Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin to lead an army and guard a city.


    They know it''s a big deal.


    After arriving at the fishing City, immediately gather the original people and horses in the fishing city together and carefully select them.


    After two days, they selected five thousand men and ten generals from the ten thousand men and horses.


    After the remaining 5000 people and horses are returned to Chongqing City, Xin Youxuan and the wise master will distribute the remaining 5000 people and horses and ten generals in the fishing city.


    In the southeast, northwest and four directions of Diaoyu City, one thousand men and horses are allocated, with two commanding generals, the principal and deputy. The remaining one thousand men and horses are also equipped with two generals. As the central army, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master, are in charge of the central army.


    After all these are arranged, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin come to the top of the fishing city with several soldiers.


    From here, we can see the army of the Mongolian Khanate on the other side of the river.


    In terms of scale, there are at least 200000 people on the opposite side.


    The two men have some understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Mongolian army. The Mongolian Sergeants are first-class in both individual combat and field combat.


    "Brother Youxuan, can we defend the fishing city with 5000 people?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked anxiously.


    To tell the truth, facing hundreds of thousands of troops of Mongolian khanate, Xin Youxuan has no bottom in his heart.


    But in order not to let the wise master Hongyin worry, she comforted her and said, "sister Hongyin, you don''t have to worry. Although our troops are small, you can see that the fishing city is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s not so easy for mengge Khan to attack. "


    " what''s more, your intelligence and my martial arts were rare at that time. " He added.


    Originally, it was a consolation, but after hearing it, the wise master Hong Yin provoked a stab.


    She asked, "what do you mean, you mean your martial arts are better than yours?"


    "Red hidden younger sister, you think too much, I absolutely didn''t mean that." Xinyouxuan quickly explained to her.


    The wise master Hong Yin snorted and said, "come on, what do you mean? I don''t know."


    "That''s to say, I don''t like you. I''m inferior to you in martial arts." She added.


    Women, sometimes, are just so unreasonable.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has a deep understanding of this.


    The wise master Hong Yin saw that Xin Youxuan didn''t say a word, and continued: "I know you are not convinced, so we will fight here."


    "I dare not." Xin Youxuan is in a hurry.


    He added: "I know that you only need three or two moves to clean me up with your martial arts."


    "Your flattery is invincible." After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said with a smile.


    She added: "you are not sincere. This time I''ll go around you."


    "thank you for your royal highness." Xin Youxuan bowed, thanks.


    He said that, of course, in jest with the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Xin Youxuan said to the wise master, "sister Hongyin, it''s late. Let''s go down the mountain and go back."


    "I''m tired after such a long time." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "well, let''s go back."They walked down the mountain side by side and returned to the inner city of the fishing city.


    As soon as they entered the room arranged for them, before they could sit down, the soldiers rushed in again.


    The wise man frowned and asked what happened to his soldiers.


    "Tell the two generals that a Mongolian dressed man came to the gate and asked to see you two." The soldier bowed and replied.


    Now they have a hostile relationship with the Mongolian khantin. I heard that there are Mongols who want to see themselves. They all feel that they must be cautious.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "has the visitor given his name?"


    "the visitor calls himself Wang Dechen." The soldier replied.


    "Do you know this man?" asked the wise man Hong Yin


    "Yes." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Wang Dechen''s father is a good friend of the trawler king. Their family has a close relationship with the trawler family.


    When he grew up, he arranged Wang Dechen, the son of his best friend, under the command of his eldest son, mengge Khan.


    Over the years, with mengge Khan''s wars, he made a lot of contributions. It can be said that he is one of the effective cadres of Mongolian Khan.


    when general xindexuan and Wang were in Mongolia for many times, they were very impressed by his ability.


    On second thought, it is not necessarily a bad thing for him to come in and listen to what he says.


    She thinks it is the same to discuss with the wise master Hong Yinyi.


    Seeing that he agreed, Xin Youxuan sent his own soldiers to send orders to let the soldiers guarding the gate open the gate and let Wang Dechen in.


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as the soldier turned around, red Yin, the wise man, began to stop him.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "is there anything wrong, sister Hongyin?"


    "Since Wang Dechen is a general under the command of mengge Khan, we can''t let him see the reality of our fishing city." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan after listening, way: "red hidden younger sister, you remind very right."


    Then he let the soldier cover his eyes with black cloth after Wang Dechen came in.


    After a meal, the Qing soldiers brought Wang Dechen in.


    Both sides are old friends. When they see him coming in, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin get up and greet Wang Dechen politely.


    Generally speaking, the officials of the Mongolian Khanate came to the Song Dynasty, they were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the people of the Song Dynasty.


    But Wang Dechen was very modest when he saw Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    After meeting, he took the initiative to give a Mongolian ceremony to Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin.


    Maybe he was looking at Xin Youxuan who once saved the thunder king.


    In addition, Xin Youxuan and the sage Hongyin have good relations with several brothers of the Mongolian Khan. As a minister of Lin Hanting and a friend of their Khan, Wang Dechen has to show his due respect for Xin Youxuan and the sage.


    Xin Youxuan asked Wang Dechen, "are you OK with mengge Khan?"


    "Thanks to both of you, our sweat is fresh and fresh now. It''s very good." Wang Dechen replied.


    He also said: "Mr. Xin, you and our Khan are good friends. Before he sent me, Mr. Khan asked me to say hello to you when I saw Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin."


    "Thank you very much." After Xin Youxuan listened, he said.


    He added, "you''re sweating."


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "don''t be polite. Let''s get down to business first."


    "It''s important for you Khan to come here this time, isn''t it?" She asked Wang Dechen again.

 C684

    After listening to the question of the wise venerable Hongyin, Wang Dechen replied, "this matter can be said to be important or not."


    "You Mongolians have always been very forthright. How can you play tongue twister with us today?" The wise master Hong Yin asked a little discontentedly.


    After hearing this, Wang Dechen laughed and said, "it seems that the two of you have been in Mongolia for some time and know our Mongolian habits very well."


    "Then I''ll be direct." He added.


    "It''s the right thing to do," said Xin


    According to him, mengge Khan led the army to the other side of the river. He knew that Xin Youxuan and Hongyin were guarding the city.


    I feel that although they belong to different camps now, when it comes to private affairs, they are good friends.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time since the departure of the Mongolian Khan court. They hope to take this opportunity to invite Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to the camp on the other side tomorrow.


    Wang Dechen felt that the meeting of the two countries was really insignificant, but from the perspective of friendship, it was really very important.


    What he said is reasonable.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden in the heart is also very identity.


    "Listen to what you mean, are you willing to accept our invitation from Khan?" Wang Dechen asked.


    Xin Youxuan saw the wisdom master nodded to himself and said, "mengge anda is my good friend with Hongyin. Of course, we will go to his invitation."


    "Don''t you worry about the Hongmen banquet our Khan is holding?" Wang Dechen listened to them very happily and agreed to you. He asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied with disdain: "even if it is a Hongmen banquet, we are not afraid."


    "The girl is really brave. I admire her." Wang Dechen is very admirable.


    With a change of tone, he said: "there is only one thing. I have been puzzled since I entered the fishing city."


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Wang Dechen said: "when the two armies were fighting, I have been to each other''s camp many times, but I have never been like you in Song Dynasty. As soon as you enter the city, your people will blindfold me and lead me here."


    "Is it because you are so weak in the fishing city that you are afraid to be heard by the scouts?" He asked again.


    Xin Youxuan said to Wang Dechen, "ha ha, general, you think too much."


    "It''s like a big rain to lead the general of meng''an. We''re worried if it''s going to rain!" He added.


    Wang Dechen asked: "it seems that the defense of your fishing city is very tight?"


    "Of course." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also said to Wang Dechen, "the general has made great efforts to cross the river. Please stay and have dinner before you leave."


    "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, you are welcome. I''m eager to go back to camp and reply to mengge Khan, so I won''t stay here to harass you." Wang Dechen declined.


    Hong Yin said: "my elder brother Youxuan and I still want to call all the generals in the fishing city for you to see."


    "At that time, I don''t know what happened to the city guard in our fishing city." She added.


    Wang Dechen said: "there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Those who can be liked by young master Xin and red hidden girl are certainly not ordinary people."


    With that, he got up and wanted to say goodbye to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    This time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin did not leave either, so they got up and sent Wang Dechen to the door.


    Of course, according to the old rules, Wang Dechen''s eyes were covered by the two men''s soldiers and he was taken out of the gate of the fishing city.


    Now they are the city keepers of the fishing city. Naturally, they can''t just walk away like wandering in the rivers and lakes.


    Before they left, the ten generals in their city came and told them their decision.


    These generals are naturally not opposed to the decision of the general. They just hope that Xin Youxuan, the wise master, will bring all his relatives and soldiers with him in case of any accident.


    Of course, these generals'' suggestions are good, but Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin think that if they bring too many people, they will make mengge Khan think they are a little afraid of them, so it''s better not to bring them.


    What''s more, if something happened, it would be easier for the two of them to get away. If they took their own soldiers with them, they would have to take care of them. On the contrary, it would not be easy to get away.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin ask them to perform their duties and wait for their return. No matter what happens to them, they should not go out of the city to rescue.


    The next day, early in the morning, Xin Youxuan and the wise master left the fishing city and came to the Bank of the river.


    On the Bank of the river, there has long been a light boat waiting there.


    Seeing that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are coming, the two boatmen who are driving the light boat immediately come down from the light boat. We sincerely invite Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to get on the light boat.Then the two boatmen got on the boat and rowed to the other side.


    Although the river is not very wide, the current is very fast.


    The two boatmans rowed the boat to the other side with great effort.


    After getting off the boat, the wise master Hong Yin said to Xin Youxuan, "brother Youxuan, the river we cross is a good one."


    "What do you mean by that?" Xin Youxuan asked after listening.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied: "the river is so urgent, it is not easy for mengge Khan to lead the army across the river."


    "The rapids have helped us a lot." She added.


    Xin Youxuan listened to this words, in the heart pour is a move.


    As they were talking, they saw a large group of people coming slowly towards this side.


    A closer look shows that the leader is the mengge Khan with Lin Hanting, followed by his generals.


    Down from the horse, mengge Khan stretched out his hands and hugged Xin Youxuan. He said enthusiastically: "anda, I want to die."


    "I miss you too, anda." Xin Youxuan said.


    After the release, mengge Khan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden see ceremony.


    After doing this, he introduced the generals one by one for Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Many of them knew Xin Youxuan, the general, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    Mengge Khan took Xin Youxuan by the hand, with the wisdom of the venerable red hidden, the three went to the camp of the Mongolian army.


    Banquets have long been arranged in the barracks of the army.


    Of course, there is no comparison between Mongolian banquet and song banquet.


    To say it''s a banquet is to prepare some roast and cooked beef and mutton, plus a blood horse milk wine.


    Mongolian Khan asked the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan to sit in his right hand.


    He picked up the mare''s milk on the table and said, "you Xuan An Da and Hong Yin are very kind to the Tuolei family. If you meet here today, please drink this bowl of mare''s milk."


    "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, please." All the generals under his command also raised the horse milk wine on their respective tables and said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master in unison.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin see that people are so enthusiastic, so it''s hard to refuse.


    They also picked up the mare''s milk on the table and drank it down.


    "You Xuan An answers, girl Hongyin, are you not afraid that Ben''s horse milk wine is poisonous?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "the Khan has a great influence on the East and the West. It must be disdainful to do something like this."


    "Those who know me, you Xuan An answers." Mengge Dahan road.


    Then he drank a big bowl of mare''s milk wine again.


    Xinyouxuan see, also poured a bowl of horse milk wine, drink.


    "Anda, how does Ben Khan taste?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s the same as what Lin Hanting drank. It''s very memorable."


    "When you two go back, Ben Khan will give you some horse milk wine." Mengge Dahan road.


    He added: "to tell you the truth, we have such pure mare''s milk wine here


    "Thank you, Khan." Thinking about accepting a few jars of mare''s milk wine, it''s not a big deal. Xin Youxuan didn''t refuse.


    Mengge Khan see xinyouxuan they gladly accepted, very happy.


    Let these generals under his command take turns to toast them.


    If you drink like this, you can''t bear it. But Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have excellent internal skills, but they can''t resist.


    When all the people were drunk, a Mongolian Sergeant came out of the tent and bowed in front of mengge Khan.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the Mongolian Khan


    "Big sweat, can you let me talk to you alone?" Asked the sergeant.


    Mengge Khan replied: "the people at the scene, except for Ben Khan''s generals, are Ben Khan''s secret ways and good friends. In front of them, Ben Khan has nothing to hide."


    "Just say it." He added.


    The sergeant replied, "a messenger from Lin''an wants to see you."


    "Then invite them in." Ordered Mengo Khan.


    He asked Xin Youxuan again: "Youxuan answers, do you mind?"


    This situation is really beyond Xin Youxuan''s expectation.


    But things have been like this, the world does not put himself, he felt that he did not need to hide, anyway, they and mengge Khan just drink together, did not do anything to betray the Mongolian Khan.


    The envoys from Lin''an, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, are acquainted.


    This person is Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man.


    At the beginning, the Mongol Khanate was going all out to fight the West. Because of this, the Mongol Khan negotiated peace with the Song Dynasty. This time, the Mongol launched a large-scale attack on Sichuan. Emperor LiZong sent Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, to see the Mongol Khan and negotiate with him about why he wanted to betray the treaty between the two countries and launch another attack on Sichuan in the Song Dynasty.When they came in, they were surprised to see Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin sitting there.


    Heart said: "the war is coming, these two people are in the camp of the place, drink and have fun with each other?"


    There were doubts in their hearts, but on this occasion, they couldn''t say anything


    when they didn''t see it, they just saluted Mengo Khan and said, "I''ve seen him."


    "You two have come to see Ben Khan. What can I do for you?" Although mengge Khan was very polite to Xin Youxuan, he didn''t respect them so much.


    This time I came to see mengge Khan, it was mainly Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, supplemented by Lu Xiufu, the resident. When the Mongolian Khan asked them, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, should have answered, but Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was quite afraid of the Mongolian Khan.


    He didn''t say a word. It was up to Lu Xiufu, who lived in the house.


    "Dare to ask Khan, why did you break the agreement and invade our Song Dynasty again?" Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, asked.


    Before mengge Khan could answer, Wang Dechen took the lead and asked, "you still have the face to ask this."


    "What you have done is wrong. Of course, our song dynasty has the right to question you." Lu shefu is a living man.


    Wang Dechen said: "at the beginning, we did sign a contract with Lin Hanting and your song dynasty. We and Lin Hanting have always abided by it, but your song dynasty suddenly attacked Xijing and Tokyo controlled by us and Lin Hanting. It''s your breach of contract. It''s not our fault."


    What he said is true.


    At the beginning, Emperor LiZong of the great song dynasty ordered the army of the great Song Dynasty to march into Bianliang, Tokyo. After successfully standing in Bianliang, Tokyo, the army of the great Song Dynasty sent troops to Luoyang again. Unfortunately, these were all the plans of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, to lure the enemy.


    The army of the great song dynasty was ambushed by the army under Kublai Khan''s fourth Lord. Thanks to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, they helped. Otherwise, the army of the great song dynasty marching into the north might be destroyed.


    The Song Dynasty suffered a loss in this matter, but in fact it broke the contract.


    Xin Youxuan stood up, asked mengge Khan: "Khan, can you allow me to say two words?"


    "You and I are good anda. You can say anything you want." Mengge Dahan replied.


    Xin Youxuan said: "I think, Khan, you have forgotten a fact."


    "What facts?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "these two capitals were originally the territory of the Song Dynasty. Among them, Tokyo and Bianliang were the capital of the Song Dynasty. It''s not wrong for us to recover our territory."


    "Mr. Xin is right. The north, including the eastern and Western capitals, is the hometown of the Song Dynasty." Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room, continued.


    Mengge Khan said: "anda, don''t forget that the East and west capital of your song dynasty has long been occupied by the state of Jin. Ben Khan captured the East and west capital from the state of Jin, but not from your song dynasty."


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan will open his mouth and argue with mengge Khan again.


    But mengge Khan didn''t wait for him to speak again. He waved his hand and said, "you Xuan an answered. Today, I invite you here. I want to have a big drink with you and talk about our friendship. Let''s not talk about this national affair."


    "For the sake of Ben Dahan''s Youxuan anda, if you two Ruoshi are willing to stay, Ben Dahan welcomes you to drink mare''s milk wine with us. If you don''t want to, please leave Ben Dahan''s camp to save the influence on Ben Dahan''s mood of drinking mare''s milk wine with us. "He added.

 C685

    After listening to mengge Khan''s words, Lu Xiufu and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, felt that it was meaningless to stay here, so they left.


    "They''re gone, and we''ll keep drinking." Kublai raised the horse milk wine and said to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    After drinking this bowl, Xin Youxuan said to mengge, "Khan, it''s almost time. I''m going to leave with Hongyin."


    When Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, left, Xin Youxuan felt that it would be a bit inappropriate for her wisdom master Hong Yin to stay here again.


    "You Xuan An answers, you shouldn''t be afraid of these two people who just left?" Asked the Mongolian Khan.


    His words, of course, are deliberately stimulating Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan after listening to, of course, also know.


    "Just these two people, my brother Youxuan will pay attention to them." Without waiting for him to answer, Hongyin, the wise master, answered first.


    Of course, her words were right in the way of Mengo Khan.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan was secretly pleased and said: "Hongyin girl is worthy of being a princess of Persian Empire. She has courage to speak and act."


    "I''m flattered, Khan." Hongyin, the wise master, has not realized that she has been trapped by others. She is very happy.


    This is a public occasion. In order to take care of her face, Xin Youxuan can''t say anything to respect Hong Yin.


    Mengge Khan said: "if you don''t dislike it, we''ll get drunk today."


    "Tomorrow morning, Ben Khan will see you off in person." He added.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan was a little embarrassed and said, "this .¡£¡±


    "Ben Khan vowed with our honor of dragging down the family that you will never attack the fishing city while you are in Ben Khan camp." Mengo Khan said.


    People say so, Xin Youxuan had to agree to come down.


    So they went on drinking again.


    At this time, it was getting dark. Mengge Khan felt that there was no atmosphere for drinking in the tent.


    He let them light a bonfire outside the tent, and everyone went outside to watch Mongolian Dance and drink again and again.


    Xin Youxuan was sitting next to mengge Khan.


    After a bowl of mare''s milk wine with mengge Khan, Xin Youxuan asked, "Khan, there''s a sentence that I don''t know whether to be a general or not?"


    "You and I are anda. There is nothing we can''t say." Mengge Dahan replied.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to the Mongolians who were drinking and dancing, and said to mengge, "Khan, you see, at this moment, there is no war, everyone is very happy."


    "Life is so beautiful, why start a war." He added.


    Mengge Khan said: "anda, what you said is very good. As long as you lay down your weapons, Ben Khan will give you preferential treatment."


    "Naturally there will be no war." He added.


    "The Song Dynasty and Mongolia coexist peacefully, which is the best." Xin Youxuan said.


    Mengge Khan pointed to the sky and said to Xin Youxuan, "since ancient times, there is only one sun in the sky during the day, and there is only one moon at night."


    "There can only be one emperor in China." He added.


    Xin Youxuan asked, "but do you know how many lives you need to sacrifice to achieve your goal?"


    "To achieve great things, sacrifice is inevitable." Mengge Dahan road.


    After thinking about it, he said, "even if Ben Khan died on the way forward, his descendants will continue to move forward."


    It seems that the monarchy has become the master of mengge Khan. It is impossible to persuade him.


    We have to continue to drink.


    The next morning, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin woke up early.


    The two did not disturb mengge Khan, quietly out of the camp, across the river, back to the fishing city.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise man went to the other side, the camp of the Mongolian army, did not return all night, the soldiers in the fishing city were very worried.


    Just as he was preparing to send troops to meet them, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came back.


    The officers and men in the fishing city were surprised and delighted to see them.


    But before he sat down, someone came in and told him that Wang Jian, the overseer of the army, had come with an imperial envoy from Lin''an.


    Xin Youxuan dare not neglect, with the wisdom of the venerable red hidden with the general, out of the city gate to meet.


    The Imperial Envoys of the imperial court turned out to be Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong, the living room man, who had met in the camp of the Mongolian army yesterday.


    After leaving mengge Khan, they went to see Wang Jian, the commander of Sichuan garrison.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He had some grudges with Xin Youxuan. After meeting Wang Jian, he accused the Jianjun, saying that he recognized him as a relative and asked his younger martial brother to defend the fishing city. But he didn''t know that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were the guests of mengge Khan.I''m afraid that the fishing city will fall into the hands of Mengo Khan, which is what happened in one or two days.


    Of course, Wang Jian will not doubt the character of his younger martial brother. Moreover, he knows about Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin in Mongolia.


    Wang Jian, the Jianjun, refuted Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, saying that the fact that mengge Khan drank there did not mean that he took refuge with mengge Khan.


    "You''ve seen it with your own eyes." When the Minister of the Ministry of household saw that Wang Jian did not listen to himself, he told Lu Xiufu about the living room.


    The whole Sichuan is the core of Chongqing''s defense, and the fishing city is the core of Chongqing''s defense.


    The importance is self-evident.


    Lu Xiufu doesn''t believe that Xin Youxuan and Hongyin will hand over the fishing city to mengge Khan.


    But it''s really too big to be in case.


    He suggested to go to the fishing city and ask him face to face. If Xin Youxuan and the wise master have any questions, they should be taken down. If there are no questions, it would be better.


    This is a compromise.


    He took care of the positions of Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Although he was not in the same camp as Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and hated him very much, he felt that at the moment, when the war was coming, it was better to unite all the forces that could be united.


    In this way, Jianjun Wang Jian took Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, to the fishing city.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, met and asked whether Xin Youxuan had a good relationship with mengge Khan.


    It''s no secret that he has a good relationship with Mengo Khan.


    Xin Youxuan naturally did not deny it.


    Seeing that he admitted it, Zhang Yihong of the Ministry of household asked Wang Jian, the overseer of the army, if he had asked for instructions in advance when he went to see mengge Khan on the other side.


    Before Wang Jian''s reply, Xin Youxuan confessed that he and the wise master Hong Yin went to see mengge Khan this time, but they didn''t ask for instructions in advance. It was explained that the purpose of seeing mengge Khan was to express personal friendship, and there was no need to ask for instructions.


    There is still no official position, lack of experience.


    His answer immediately caught Zhang Yihong, a merchant of the Ministry of accounts, saying that the two armies were about to fight. You went to the other side''s camp secretly to hide from the commander. You were absolutely cooperating with the enemy and betraying the Song Dynasty.


    Such a person can no longer serve as the guard of the fishing city. Instead, we should take Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to Lin''an for a good review.


    Living room person Zhang Yihong asked: "Mr. Zhang, you and I are only ordered to come to the front line to inspect, and ask why the Mongolian Khan court is the teacher of unrighteousness. Do you have any other authorization?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He stretched out his hand and took out an imperial edict from his arms. He unfolded it and let the audience listen to the edict.


    Before his departure, Prime Minister Jia Sidao suggested that the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, saying that the situation in Sichuan was complicated, had better grant Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, a secret decree to enable him to deal with emergency affairs in case of emergency.


    It''s a long way from Sichuan to Lin''an. If something urgent happens, it''s a bit delayed.


    Emperor LiZong accepted the proposal of prime minister Jia Sidao, wrote a secret decree in his own handwriting, sealed it with a jade seal, and handed it to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Lu Xiufu, who was in the living room with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was totally unaware of the incident.


    After reading out the edict, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was very proud and asked: "now I have the right to deal with it?"


    The imperial edict of the emperor has supreme authority.


    Lu Xiufu and Wang Jian, the living room people, are not easy to talk about.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "come and arrest Xin Youxuan and the Persian princess."


    "Smelly old man, you dare to catch Princess Ben and my brother Youxuan." Just now, when Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, was talking, Hong Yin, the wise master, had long wanted to teach him a lesson, but Xin Youxuan had been pressing on her all the time. Now, she couldn''t help it, she said.


    The sword is pulled out and shakes. He drives the sword around Zhang Yihong''s neck.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was frightened and asked in a trembling voice.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "I want to kill you with a sword."


    "Wang Jianjun, help me quickly." Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, shouts at Wang Jian.


    In order to make Zhang Yihong suffer, Wang Jian pretended not to hear.


    Although these officers and men in the fishing city haven''t been in contact with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin for a long time, they all admire what they have done since they came to the fishing city. They all support Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to be the guards of the fishing city.


    When they saw that the wise master hung Yin put his sword around Zhang Yihong''s neck, they called out in unison: "kill this treacherous minister..."


    "Put down the sword, sister Hongyin." At this time, Xin Youxuan knew that it was time for him to speak, otherwise, the situation would be out of control, so he ordered the wise master to say.The wise master Hong Yin said angrily, "brother Youxuan, they are going to clean you up!"


    "Be obedient Xin Youxuan advised.


    With that, he reached out and took away the right hand of the wise master Hongyin holding the sword.


    The wise master Hongyin stamped his foot and said, "I don''t care about your business."


    "Sister Hongyin, don''t be angry." Xin Youxuan comforts the wise.


    He also said to Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, "Mr. Zhang, if I betray the Song Dynasty, will these officers and men in the fishing city support me like this?"


    He was as timid as a mouse when facing the people of Mongolian khantin, but he was arrogant when dealing with his own people.


    Xin Youxuan is very disgusted with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. He wants to kill Zhang Yihong with a sword.


    But behind him is prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In the Song Dynasty, this was a very powerful force, which could not be ignored.


    He wanted to kill Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, but he couldn''t.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan''s question, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, nodded and replied, "you are right, Mr. Xin."


    "Mr. Zhang, we only recognize Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin in this fishing city. Please take back the order you just gave. Otherwise, you will not be able to get out of this fishing city today." The general road in the fishing city.


    In order to protect his life, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said in a hurry: "I''m just joking with Mr. Xin. I don''t really want to do that."


    "Please rest assured." He added.


    After that, he bowed to all the people present.


    Compared with the time when the edict was read out just now, this look was quite different.


    Everyone thought it was funny.


    "Little younger martial brother, miss Hongyin, since Mr. Zhang has admitted his mistake, don''t worry about it." Wang Jiandao.


    Xin Youxuan said: "Jianjun adults, are small things, I and red hidden sister will not care."


    "Hum, I''m very vengeful." After Xin Youxuan finished speaking, red Yin, the wise master, said.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said in a hurry: "miss Hongyin, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time."


    "Just now, the officials were confused. This will never happen in the future." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "now you say that, I''m afraid that when you return to Lin''an, you will tell the elder brother Youxuan''s black appearance in front of the emperor''s old son."


    "I can swear that I will never "Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, swore.


    But before he finished his oath, the wise venerable Hong Yin interrupted him and said, "OK, people like you can''t count your vows."


    "But I''m not afraid. If you dare to do that, I''ll spare you, but I can''t spare you with my sword." He drew out the sword again to frighten Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Department of household affairs, said, "please don''t worry, miss Hongyin. The words of the lower official are absolutely count."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out of the city with Lord Lu and go back to Lin''an to reply to the emperor." He added.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, no longer wanted to stay in the fishing city.


    Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, said: "the emperor''s order is very important. We can''t delay it. If the two adults want to leave, we won''t leave you. "


    " I personally sent two people out of the city. " Wang Jiandao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, said thanks. They got up and went out.

 C686

    As a matter of etiquette, Xin Youxuan wanted to send Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, along with Wang Jian. But the wise master Hongyin didn''t let him send it. He didn''t want to be angry with the wise master Hongyin on this matter, so he had to give it up.


    Of course, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin to do so, not for the daily life of Lu Xiufu, but to see the household Secretary Zhang Yihong not pleasing to the eye.


    About half an hour later, after Wang Jian sent Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, away, he came back.


    After sitting down, Wang Jian of the Jianjun army comforted the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan. He hoped that they would not feel uncomfortable because of what happened just now, but would guard the city with the same heart as before.


    Xin Youxuan and Wang Jian Jianjun are brothers of the same school. After listening to Wang Jian''s words, they naturally did not hesitate. They patted their chest and said that Wang Jian, the Jianjun, please rest assured that he would guard the fishing city well. But the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin is not the same, as a girl, he is very personality.


    She murmured that she and brother Youxuan were working for the Song Dynasty, but the Song Dynasty sent someone to stab them in the back.


    I''m afraid they can''t go on guarding the city without removing the traitors in the Song Dynasty.


    He is his younger martial brother, the woman of Xin Youxuan, and the princess of the Persian Empire. Wang Jian, the overseer of the army, can only comfort him with his words.


    When the wise master Hong Yin saw that Wang Jian was so polite, it was hard to say anything more.


    After all, it''s not a smiley face.


    Now, as the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan garrison, Wang Jian is very busy on official business. After explaining some details of coordination, he also hurried to Chongqing, the seat of the Sichuan Garrison''s headquarters.


    The wisdom venerable Hong Yin breathed a long breath and said, "at last, it''s all gone."


    "At present, what we have to do is to defend the fishing City wholeheartedly and consume the strength of the Mongolian army led by mengge Khan.


    They went to see mengge Khan. Before they left, they ordered one of the generals who was good at making sand tables in the fishing city to make a sand table of the enemy and ourselves around the fishing city.


    Don''t say that the sand table made by this person is really good.


    Standing next to the sand table, you can see clearly.


    The wise master Hong Yin worried: "although we have the advantage of the terrain, it is very difficult for us to defend the fishing city once they cross the Qujiang River."


    "Of course, we can''t let them cross the Qujiang River smoothly." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "when I want to cross the river, I will suffer a great loss."


    "It seems that you have another plot." The wisdom venerable red Yin listened to his young Xuan elder brother''s words and joked.


    Xin Youxuan is facing the sand table and discusses with the wise master Hong Yin.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were in the development of things, as he expected, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said that his little teacher Xin Youxuan had betrayed the Song Dynasty and became a running dog of the Mongols.


    That''s what happened in the fishing city.


    When he knew this, he said: "the great Song Dynasty''s monarchs and ministers really destroyed the Great Wall themselves. They were so loyal and righteous, but they were still suspicious."


    In order to further confuse his opponents, for more than a month, Mengo Khan kept his troops still, and sent people to dress up and publicize everywhere, saying that soon, someone would give the fishing city away.


    Wang Jian, the Jianjun, of course, knew that this was the trick of mengge Khan. He did not doubt Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin because of this. On the contrary, in public, he repeatedly said that as long as the affairs in the fishing city are handled by Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, there is no need to tell him.


    The front line battlefield is OK, but the Lin''an side is fried.


    When he was in the fishing City, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, became very honest in order to protect his life. But when he arrived in Lin''an, he cried to Emperor LiZong, saying that Xin Youxuan and his brother Wang Jianshi wanted to support himself in Sichuan.


    Because he said a few words about his brother, he almost died there.


    Of course, he didn''t forget that Xin Youxuan was falsely accused of colluding with Hongyin, the wise master, with Mongolian Khan.


    Maybe when he wrote a report to Emperor LiZong, the fishing city had already fallen into the hands of mengge Khan.


    As the backstage boss of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, we should not keep silent on such occasions.


    He pretended to be concerned about the country and the people, saying that this matter can not be underestimated. If Sichuan falls into the hands of mengge Khan, then he will join Kublai Khan and attack Lin''an, and the Song Dynasty will be over.


    Emperor LiZong usually likes to do things according to the prime minister Jia Sidao, but he is not so confused about big things.


    They did not immediately issue an imperial edict to remove Wang Jian, the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison.


    It is undeniable that there are also private factors.


    You know, the supervisor of Sichuan garrison is his only beloved daughter, the son-in-law of Princess Rui. Emperor LiZong had no son. When Wang Jian became his son-in-law, he was the son of emperor LiZong.In this world, there are no sons who oppose Lao Tzu.


    But that''s a very small number.


    Besides, if General Wang Jian took refuge in mengge Khan, he would occupy a lot of Sichuan. It depends on whether mengge Khan can fulfill his promise afterwards.


    Now, as the son-in-law of the great Song Dynasty, he is in charge of the Sichuan garrison. His position is very high. He doesn''t have to do so because of his feelings and reason.


    To be selfish, Wang Jian will not betray the Song Dynasty for his own sake.


    On the premise that Jianjun Wang Jian is finally in the Song Dynasty, if Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin take refuge with Lin Hanting and want to give the fishing city to mengge Khan as a gift, Jianjun Wang Jian, as his third elder martial brother, will never sit back and ignore it.


    Emperor LiZong was able to think of these.


    The tricks played by Zhang Yihong and Jia Sidao, the ministers of the Ministry of justice, were soon known by Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, through Lu Xiufu, the living room.


    For such a thing, of course, they will not sit idly by.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had a discussion with them. They thought that it would be better if they went to the emperor''s son-in-law''s residence and found Princess Rui.


    In terms of personal relations, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is the uncle of Princess Rui.


    At the beginning, the mother of Princess Rui and the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to make a couple of Princess Rui and Jia sicang, the son of Jia Sidao''s family.


    In this way, the relationship between prime minister Jia Sidao and Emperor LiZong was further strengthened.


    But later, for various reasons, this idea did not come true.


    Princess Rui chose Wang Jian as her son-in-law, who came to Lin''an from Sichuan Province to handle official business.


    No matter how good a relative is, it can''t match the relationship between the couple.


    It''s said that the prime minister Jia Sidao is not good for his son-in-law. As soon as Princess Rui slaps the table, she says, "this old man dares to move her son-in-law. She doesn''t want to live."


    Today, she said that she would immediately enter the palace and invite her father, Emperor LiZong, to make decisions for him.


    Back in the back palace, Emperor LiZong was restless about the Sichuan garrison. Although he did not believe that the garrison supervisor would do what Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said, this matter was related to the safety of the Song Dynasty, and he had to prepare for the worst.


    After all, people are unpredictable .¡£


    Just thinking about it, she saw that Princess Rui, with her hair on her head and tears in her eyes, fell down on the ground and cried out: "father, you have to make decisions for your children''s ministers!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Emperor LiZong was shocked to see his daughter like this.


    With that, he got up, came to the princess, bent down, personally picked up the princess, and took him to his side.


    "You see, they are so grown-ups, and they are still so noisy. It''s just out of shape." He said again.


    Princess Rui took the handkerchief from emperor LiZong and wiped her tears. She said discontentedly, "women are being bullied to death. Father, you still say that they are."


    "Who dares to bully my daughter?" Emperor LiZong asked after listening.


    He added: "speak quickly and listen to me. I will not spare this man. "


    " father, do you mean what you say? "Asked the princess.


    Emperor LiZong replied, "I am the son of heaven. I have a lot to say.


    "It''s Jia Sidao, an old man." Princess Rui is not very angry.


    When Emperor LiZong heard what he said, he said, "Jia Aiqing is your uncle. You can''t say that about him. "


    " even I have never said that about Jia Aiqing. " She added.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my princess''s uncle," said Princess Rui


    "Speak well." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "if what you say is reasonable, I will make the decision for you."


    Princess Rui told her father what they had said to her.


    After that, he said to Emperor LiZong: "father, Wang Jian is the son-in-law of his daughter. Jia Sidao, when they say that, they just don''t pay attention to their daughter. It''s really irritating."


    "Woman, you misunderstood your uncle." It was said that this was the case, Emperor LiZong explained.


    He added: "he did this because he was worried about the safety of the Song Dynasty."


    "Father, depending on his daughter, he is taking revenge for himself." The princess retorted.


    She also said: "at the beginning, his daughter did not choose Jia Sidao. He was in the family of Jia Sitang. Jia Sidao must bear a grudge and take this opportunity to revenge on her daughter and her husband-in-law."


    "Daughter, you think too much. Jia Aiqing has been with me for many years. I know him very well. He will never be so narrow-minded." Li Zong emperor road.


    He added: "besides, I didn''t do what they said!"


    "Father, do you still want to deal with your son-in-law as they say?" Asked Princess Rui.Emperor LiZong replied, "with your support for my son-in-law, I certainly can''t help it."


    "Hum, there''s nothing wrong with Wang Jian. As far as my daughter knows, the commander in chief and deputy commander in chief of the Sichuan garrison were plotted. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s son-in-law''s hard support in Sichuan, I''m afraid that Sichuan in the Song Dynasty would have been lost long ago. Father and emperor, you should not only punish them, but also reward them greatly." Command the venerable red hidden way.


    Emperor LiZong touched the head of Princess Rui and sighed, "woman, if you get married, it''s different."


    "Now I know how to speak for my son-in-law when I open my mouth and shut my mouth. I haven''t asked my father-in-law since I came in." He added.


    Princess Rui said, "father, look at you, here you are again."


    "Woman, it''s not in her heart. I haven''t had time to greet you. "He explained.


    Then he got up, took a cup of tea, handed it to Emperor LiZong and asked him to drink tea.


    Emperor LiZong took the tea, took a sip and said, "well, it''s almost the same."


    "Although I am the son of heaven, you are the only real family around me." The way of love.


    "Father, I wish you hadn''t forgotten your daughter." After listening to Emperor LiZong''s words, Princess Rui said.


    She took emperor LiZong up to the Royal table and asked him to sit down.


    Then he handed the brush on the imperial table to Emperor LiZong''s right hand.


    "What do you want father to write, daughter?" Emperor LiZong asked.


    The princess replied, "just now my daughter said that Wang Jian and they should be rewarded."


    "Take a pen, of course, I want you to write an imperial edict to reward Wang Jian and the garrison in Sichuan." She added.


    Emperor LiZong listened to what Princess Rui said. He held the brush in his right hand and said, "this .¡£¡±


    "Why, father, you don''t mean what you say?" Asked Princess Rui.


    After discussing the matter, the ministers said, "of course, I have to deal with it."


    "If you don''t write now, your daughter will never come to see you again." The princess said.


    Emperor LiZong knew that his daughter was a master who did what he said. He had no choice but to write a decree to reward Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, and the Sichuan garrison.

 C687

    Mengge Khan''s army was stationed on the Qujiang River on the other side of the fishing city.


    When he first came here, Wang Dechen once suggested that he take advantage of the chaos of Sichuan garrison to cross the Qujiang River and garrison in the fishing city.


    However, considering the large number of troops, the Mongolian Khan did not have enough flat land on the other side of the Qujiang River.


    As I said, it''s a big taboo for military strategists to camp on the back of water.


    By means of estrangement, chaos was created in the Song Dynasty.


    During this period, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was not idle.


    When he crossed the river with rafts, he discussed with them whether to build a fishing bridge or to attack the city.


    Mongolia has hundreds of thousands of troops, many vehicles, horses, grain and grass, and many people. If you can set up a floating bridge, it will be more convenient to cross the river.


    Everyone is inclined to this plan.


    Unfortunately, when they started to build the floating bridge, the water in the canal rose sharply. Facing the turbulent River, the floating bridge could not be built at all.


    There was no way. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had to adopt another plan. They ordered the sergeant to go to the nearby mountains to cut down trees and make rafts.


    When the raft was ready, it was the rainy season of the year.


    The water level of Qujiang River is always high.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are stationed here, spending a lot of money on food and clothing every day. Mengge Khan can''t wait until the end of the rainy season to launch an attack on the fishing city.


    On the second day after the raft was built, Kublai Khan ordered vanguard General Wang Dechen to lead his army to cross the river.


    Xin Youxuan and Hongyin in the fishing city saw that the Mongolian army began to cross the river. On the surface, there was no action.


    The cannons on the fort on the wall extending to the foot of the fishing Hill didn''t fire a single shot.


    Seeing this, Mongolian Khan and vanguard General Wang Dechen were both puzzled and happy.


    The question is, when they cross the Qujiang River, why don''t Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin take the opportunity to attack them with the cannons above the fort.


    In that case, even if the cannons were not powerful enough to prevent them from crossing the Qujiang River, they would still cause great obstacles and casualties to the Mongolian Army crossing the river.


    But they didn''t.


    I''m glad that the crossing is so smooth.


    Because of the rapidity of the Qujiang River, the speed of the Mongolian Army crossing the river was not fast without the interference of the song army.


    On the first day, there were only about 6000 people.


    After all, every time you cross the river, you can''t carry all the people. You also need to bring the corresponding food and other applied things.


    On the second day, the speed was accelerated, with more than 1000 people and horses than on the previous day.


    The speed of crossing the river made mengge sweat anxious.


    On the third day, he personally went to the Bank of the Qujiang River to direct the crossing.


    With his supervision, the Mongolian soldiers did not dare to neglect, and the speed was much faster.


    Third, the speed has been increased to 10000.


    With their river crossing tools, facing the current of Qujiang River, it is quite good.


    But the Mongolian Khan was not satisfied. According to his plan, he would cross the Qujiang River in five days.


    At today''s speed, it will take at least ten days.


    Originally, he didn''t cross the river at night. In order to speed up, mengge Khan decided to cross the river at night.


    All day long, the soldiers were transported to the other side of the Qujiang River.


    His decision was opposed by many of his generals. They feel that it is not very safe to cross the Qujiang River at night because of its rapidity.


    And not too fast.


    One night down, not many people.


    It''s better to have a good rest in the evening and get up in the daytime. It won''t be worse than that.


    But mengge Khan didn''t listen and insisted on transporting soldiers to the other side of the river at night.


    He said so, and the generals dare not object.


    Had to arrange to go on, night continue to transport soldiers to the other side of the canal river.


    At night, the speed of the rafts on both sides of the Qujiang River is very slow.


    I don''t know how, suddenly some rafts scattered.


    All the soldiers on it set in the sun.


    Rafts are made of long logs cut from the mountains tied together by ropes.


    All of a sudden, the Mongols didn''t like it.


    After all, these rafts have been in use for several days. It''s normal for them to be immersed in water for a long time and the ropes are loosened.


    Next to the raft, he rushed to save the Mongolian soldiers in Luoshui on his raft.


    But then, a lot of rafts were scattered.


    And some of the officers and men who fell into the water stopped in the water with a "ah".


    With the help of the torch in hand, you can see the blood color in the water of Qujiang River.


    At this time, the Mongolian soldiers on the raft realized that there must be a problem underwater.


    The soldiers under the command of the Mongol Khan are all experienced soldiers.Seeing this, he immediately arched to the water of Qujiang River.


    Some use long weapons to poke underwater.


    But it''s too late, a lot of rafts are constantly scattered.


    Soon, there were few rafts left on the surface of the Qujiang River.


    It turns out that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are already preparing for mengge Khan''s plan to cross the river.


    They secretly worried about thousands of soldiers who were proficient in water.


    When mengge Khan carried the soldiers to the other side at night, he let these water-based soldiers sneak into the water and cut the rope on the raft.


    After doing this, the Mongolians were killed in the water.


    On the other side of the fishing City, there are about 20000 soldiers who have crossed the river, less than 30000.


    At this time, we are also facing a crisis.


    Out of the fishing City, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin rushed out with the soldiers in the fishing city. On the other side of Chongqing City, Wang Jian, the overseer, led 60000 cavalry troops into the magic army.


    As soon as the two armies cooperated, they rushed to kill more than 20000 Mongolian soldiers on this side of the fishing city.


    For such a long time, the officers and men of the Song Dynasty didn''t go out, and the Mongolians were a little careless. They thought that the officers and men of the Song Dynasty would only defend the city, and they didn''t dare to go out to fight.


    Now, the soldiers of the Song Dynasty suddenly launched an attack.


    These Mongolian soldiers were a little unprepared, and the people who were killed were turned upside down.


    More than 10000 people were annihilated, and less than 10000 people were captured by the soldiers of the Song Dynasty.


    Since the destruction of the Jin Kingdom and the war with the Song Dynasty, the Mongolian army has also failed. But it''s the first time that we have failed so miserably like today.


    Mengge Khan, opposite the fishing City, saw that the soldiers crossing the Qujiang River were in crisis and wanted to send troops to rescue them, but the rafts were destroyed in the Qujiang River. He was in a hurry and had no way.


    You can''t let the soldiers swim through!


    I watched my more than 20000 people disappear.


    After taking the captured Mongolian soldiers to the fishing City, Wang Jian asked Xin Youxuan how to deal with these Mongolian prisoners.


    Instead of answering the question of imprisoning Wang Jian, Liu Taiping asked, "Third Elder martial brother, in your opinion?"


    "Last time, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, slandered you for colluding with the Mongols. This time, we will take these prisoners back to Lin''an. One is to report good news to the emperor, and the other is to stop those treacherous officials." Jianjun Wang Jian replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan shook his head and replied, "Third Elder martial brother, in my opinion, I''d better forget it!"


    "Why is that?" Jianjun Wang Jian listened to Xin Youxuan''s words, puzzled asked.


    Xin Youxuan replied: "it''s a long way from here to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. It''s hard to avoid any accidents. Even if you escort these Mongolian soldiers to Lin''an, you''re afraid that they will be put back with the attitude of prime minister Jia Sidao and the present emperor to Mongolia."


    "As scheduled, it''s better for us to release all the captured Mongols here." He added.


    Wang Jian is also very clear about Lin''an. After listening to Xin Youxuan''s words, he said: "this arrangement is also very good. We can take the opportunity to frighten mengge Khan on the other side and let him know the bearing and strength of our king''s division."


    "It''s just..."


    Finish saying this, he wants to say and stop the way.


    Seeing his third elder martial brother Wang Jian''s expression, Xin Youxuan asked, "are you worried that someone in the court will frame me?"


    "Yes." Jianjun Wang Jian replied.


    He added: "now, in the great Song Dynasty, treacherous officials are in charge. As long as you and Hongyin do this, those treacherous officials will be like this."


    "Right now, we are fighting with mengge Khan. Even if they do, they will not do anything." Xin Youxuan said.


    With a smile, he said: "besides, in Lin''an, my third elder martial sister-in-law supports me. Jia Sidao is not so easy to succeed."


    "He''s just a princess. I''m afraid he can''t compete with Jia Sidao." Wang Jiandao.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t underestimate Third Elder martial sister-in-law. Last time Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, slandered the emperor. It''s thanks to Third Elder martial sister-in-law."


    "As a result, instead of being punished, we have been rewarded by the present saint." He added.


    Wang Jian, the commander of the army, said humbly, "don''t say so, little brother, but in Ling''an, the main reason is Wen Tianxiang, the adult of the Ministry of justice. Their royal highness, the royal highness of the princess, is only a help from the side."


    "From now on, it''s mainly younger martial brother. You and miss Hongyin are also the people the Lord knows. Today, the Lord has a good impression on you." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said, "that''s the way to deal with the captured Mongolian soldiers."


    "As I said, all the affairs of the fishing city are handled by you and the wise master Hongyin." Wang Jiandao.Xin Youxuan sighed and said, "although we won one game, in my younger brother''s opinion, the next step is for the Mongolian army to cross the Qujiang River and attack the fishing city. That''s the inevitable outcome."


    "This time, we''ve done great damage to the army of Mengo Khan. It''s good." Wang Jian comforted him.


    He added: "according to our strategy, as long as you and miss Hongyin stick to the fishing city and consume the strength of the Mongolian army, when the time is ripe, we will start to counterattack. There is still great hope for victory."


    "I hope so!" Xin Youxuan said.


    Hong Yin, who had never spoken, said, "I have a way."


    "What can I do, miss Hongyin?" Wang Jian asked.


    Hong Yin replied: "with the Kungfu of the master and my brother Youxuan, you can sneak into the barracks of the Mongolian army and take the head of mengge Khan. "


    " when the commander-in-chief of the Mongolian army is gone, he will naturally retreat without fighting. " She added.


    "It''s a good idea," praised Wang Jian, the supervisor


    "It''s just that girl Hongyin and younger martial brother have to take a lot of risks." He added.


    Xin Youxuan said: "no matter how big the risk is, I''m not afraid of it. I just can''t do it."


    He felt that although the same Mongol Khan belonged to different camps, in the words of the Mongols, Xin Youxuan, Mongol Khan and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan were good answers.


    As anda, it is morally indefensible to assassinate the other party.


    Xin Youxuan, as the son of old leader Xin Ran, who is the best expert in the world, has been taught since childhood that as a person in the Jianghu, he must be moral.


    This view, for him, has been deeply rooted.


    He can''t be changed.


    Wang Jian, a disciple of the old leader Xin Ran, who is also the best in the world, heard what his younger martial brother said. Of course, it''s hard to say anything more.


    Although he is an important official of the Song Dynasty, he was once a member of the Jianghu.


    "You two, you really want face and live to suffer." The wise venerable Hong Yin was a little angry when he saw that his opinions were not accepted.


    Xin Youxuan said to the master of wisdom: "sister Hongyin, even if we don''t use the means of assassination, we can clean him up when we confront mengge Khan in front of the two armies."


    "Stop bragging." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "don''t forget, there are hundreds of thousands of elite troops."


    "We also have hundreds of thousands of troops led by our third elder martial brother in Chongqing as backup. We don''t have to be afraid." Xin Youxuan said.


    It''s meaningless for him to sit aside when the couple quarrel here.


    Wang Jian, the supervisor of the army, got up and said that there was nothing to do here now. He led his army back to Chongqing.


    At this time, there is no need to retain.


    After listening to his third elder martial brother''s words, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin get up and send Wang Jian out of the fishing city.


    On this side of the Qujiang River, transportation means can''t send the captured more than 6000 Mongolian soldiers back.


    They had to make a detour and go a long way to send the captured more than 6000 Mongolian soldiers back to the camp of the Mongolian army.


    Don''t say, these will be sent by the Mongolian Khan after he returned to the camp of the Mongolian army.


    In this letter, mengge will thank Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin for sending back the captured Mongolian soldiers.


    Because of this, he owes Xin Youxuan and Hongyin a great favor.


    He asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to rest assured that he would always keep this in mind. At the right time, he would redouble his repayment.

 C688

    As Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, expected, the battle of ambushing at the bottom of the Qujiang River only delayed the attack of mengge Khan on the fishing city.


    It was a tactical victory, not a decisive strategic one.


    Just as mengge Khan was negotiating to cross the river again, the guards outside the tent came in and announced that they were sent to Yunnan to see Kublai Khan''s Jinbao.


    As the secret personnel dispatched to the Sichuan garrison by the inspection and Quarantine Bureau, although the plan of the inspection and Quarantine Bureau was not fully realized, the chief and Deputy commanders of the Sichuan garrison successively cleaned them up.


    It can be said that his attack is greater than his past.


    Last time, after fleeing from the barracks of LV Wende, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, he was worried that Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master, would hunt him down.


    Did not dare to stay, ran back to mengge Khan.


    In the past, when he was in Mongolia, mengge Khan once met this man and thought that this man was the best choice for his knowledge and strategy. At that time, he wanted to arrange him in his own army. Only later, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, let Jin Baoguo as a spy of the goukao Bureau and sneaked into the Sichuan garrison, which failed.


    I''m glad they''re here again.


    Mengge Khan saw that in addition to Mongolian generals, he also collected useful talents from all countries for his use.


    He thinks Jin Baoguo is good.


    Therefore, mengge Khan made him a general and listened to him.


    This time, when he went to the fourth prince, mengge Khan felt that he had to send someone who was safe.


    He thought of Jin Baoguo.


    This is Khan''s order, what''s more, people did not investigate the responsibility before themselves, Jin Baoguo agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ve seen sweat." Entering the big account, Jin Baoguo bowed to the emperor and said, "I''m a Taoist.".


    Mengge Khan waved to him and said, "don''t be polite, general Jin."


    "Hard work all the way." He added.


    Jin Baoguo replied, "I dare not say hard work for you."


    Then, he reported the trip to Mengo Khan.


    After listening to mengge Khan, he said, "it seems that Ben Khan''s fourth brother has done a good job in Dali. He has attacked the capital of Dali. Ben Khan really did not mistake him."


    "It''s all about Khan being useful." Jin Baoguo paid tribute to mengge Khan.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan was very proud.


    But then he sighed again.


    "Why do you sigh?" When Jin Baoguo saw this, he asked him.


    Without waiting for the Mongolian Khan to reply, his most trusted confidant told Jin Baoguo about the recent incident of crossing the Qujiang River at the expense of his troops.


    "If this is the case, you need not worry about sweating." After hearing this, Jin Baoguo said.


    Mengge Khan spirit, asked Jinbao National Road: "general, do you have a good way?"


    "Please go down with Khan and the generals. "Jin Baoguo did not answer the order of mengge Khan, but told him.


    With that, he made a gesture of invitation to mengge Khan.


    Although I don''t know what he meant, mengge Khan led the generals in the tent to the outside of the tent according to what Jin Baoguo said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knows that Sichuan, like Yunnan, has many rivers and lakes.


    He took all the leather boats they used to cross the river to mengge Khan.


    It''s just that all he brought back were leather tankers that let off steam.


    It will be the first time for mengge Khan and the public to see this kind of leather boat, and they don''t know its purpose.


    After listening to Jin Baoguo''s introduction, I was overjoyed.


    Let him test the boat immediately.


    When he came to the Qujiang River, Jin Baoguo asked the sergeant to blow some of the leather boats full of air and put them on the Qujiang River.


    The sergeant stood on the top, and really moved freely.


    Mengge Khan said: "this boat is very convenient, good is good, but there are people who are proficient in water in the fishing city on the other bank. If they pierce this leather bag boat from the bottom of the water, it will be very bad."


    "Moreover, you can see that the water in the zequ river has been very large recently." He added.


    After hearing this, Jin Baoguo said, "Khan, you don''t have to worry about this."


    It turned out that he was a man of purpose. When he was lurking in the Sichuan Garrison for a long time, he kept an eye on all aspects of Sichuan.


    How long is the rainy season every year and when it will end? Jinbao has a clear idea in mind.


    When the rainy season is over, the water level of the Qujiang River will drop, and the flow will not be so fast.


    At this time, the water of Qujiang River is very clear.


    In the daytime, the bottom of the river can be seen in the shallower water. If the water-based sergeants on the other side of the fishing City lurk at the bottom of the water to destroy their leather boat, the sergeants standing on the leather boat can be seen completely.


    At that time, they can use long weapons or bows and arrows to deal with the latent soldiers of the Song Dynasty.Listening to Jin Baoguo''s words, mengge Khan laughed and said, "God helps me."


    "We have plenty of cattle and sheep skins here. In addition to the existing leather boats, we can also make more leather boats. By that time, the speed of crossing the river will be faster." He added.


    Jinbao National Road: "Khan, you are right."


    "As long as Ben Khan leads the army to cross the Qujiang River smoothly, Ben Khan will reward you a lot." Mengge Dahan road.


    With these words, he authorized Jin Baoguo to take full command of the crossing of Qujiang River according to the orders of the generals, and asked several generals to help Jin Baoguo do it.


    Before the end of the rainy season,


    Jin Baoguo and mengge Khan sent these generals to help him, so they selected a lot of skilled craftsmen from the army to make a large number of leather boats according to the appearance of the leather boats Jin Bao brought back.


    When they had enough kayaks, the rainy season was almost over.


    Jin Baoguo took the water proficient people in the Mongolian army to measure the water depth in the Qujiang River, where the water is shallow.


    After today, they finally decided on a new place to cross the river.


    In order to prevent the song army in Diaoyu City from engine attack when they crossed the river, the Mongolian army arranged artillery and super large crossbows on the Bank of Qujiang River.


    Like Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, who crossed the river that time, the leather boat worked very well here.


    In one morning, more than 50000 people crossed the river.


    At the same time, they built floating bridges on both sides of the Qujiang River.


    That is, at noon, the pontoon built with a leather boat was built.


    In the afternoon, the kayak and the pontoon were going on at the same time, faster.


    At the end of the day, half of the Mongolian army crossed the Qujiang River to the opposite side of the fishing city.


    In the face of such a large-scale operation, Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the wisdom masters in the fishing City, have no action.


    This made mengge Khan very puzzled and said: "are these two people playing any tricks?"


    Since last time, mengge Khan was a little afraid of these two people in his heart.


    At night, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    I always worry about what will happen to the half Army crossing the Qujiang River.


    Fortunately, after daybreak, nothing happened in the fishing city.


    This time, mengge Khan was relieved.


    After all the troops had passed the Qujiang River, he also passed the Qujiang River.


    It has been said that the fishing city on the side of Qujiang River is built on the fishing mountain. There are some flat areas inside the fishing City, but there are few flat areas outside the fishing city.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops crossed the Qujiang River and came to the fishing city. They could not all be stationed together. They could only be stationed separately.


    There are suitable places for the army to be stationed, and some of them are stationed there.


    Mengo Khan''s camp was stationed opposite the main gate of the fishing city.


    After arranging these, he gathered all the generals into his account to discuss the attack on the fishing city.


    After all the generals came, mengge Khan didn''t express his ideas first, but let the generals under his command speak first.


    After he spoke, all the people will be you see, I see you, no one will speak first.


    These generals don''t know what Khan means, so they can''t speak first. They worry that if they speak first, mengge Khan won''t like it, but it''s not good.


    Before he became the Khan of Mongolia, mengge, as the eldest son of the thunder king, was the commander of the East and the West. After he became the Khan, he was still invincible.


    It is in this fishing city in Sichuan that we have encountered setbacks.


    It can be said that the generals dare not oppose their decisions.


    Seeing that all the generals under his command did not speak, he called the roll and asked Wang Dechen to speak first.


    As mengge Khan''s confidant general, his master let himself speak, of course, he will not shirk.


    "Now that you''ve asked me to speak, I''ll talk about my opinion." Wang Dechen said.


    In his opinion, the fishing city is built on the fishing mountain, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    If it is forced to attack, the Mongolian army will certainly suffer heavy casualties, and may not be able to capture the fishing city.


    Wang Dechen felt that it was better to shoot guns at the fishing city every day, launch rockets, and throw stones into the fishing city with a riprap machine.


    In this way, the fishing city is restless day and night.


    After a long time, the morale of the soldiers of the Song Dynasty led by Xin Youxuan and the sage Hongyin will be low. It will be natural for them to attack the fishing city at that time.


    This is indeed a sound plan.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan did not immediately express his opinion, but asked other generals what they thought.


    In terms of marching and fighting, the Mongols have always been fearless of death and very fierce, which is also related to their hunting and grazing habits on the grassland since childhood.Over the years, they plundered a lot of wealth and land in the East and the west, and had concubines and luxury houses.


    Once people have these things, they want to enjoy them, otherwise, they will lose the meaning of existence.


    A strong attack will cause a large number of casualties. Although the first ones to die are the soldiers they belong to, they will also take the lead at the critical moment.


    Sword and arrow don''t have eyes. If you die, it''s too late to regret.


    Naturally, after listening to Wang Dechen''s opinions, they all supported the idea of harassing the song soldiers in the fishing city first and attacking the fishing city after they were exhausted.


    Listening to all the officers and men under his command say so, mengge Khan said, "from Ben Khan''s point of view, you have all ignored a problem."


    "What''s the problem, Khan?" Wang Dechen asked.


    "Mengge Khan replied:" according to your siege strategy, it will take a long time


    "This is exactly what Khan said." Wang Dechen said.


    Mengge Khan said: "our Mongolian army came from a long way to Helin. In the twinkling of an eye, we have a long way to go. After a long time, the logistics supply system of the army is difficult to support."


    "Dahan, the fishing city is not big. Whether it''s harassing the song army in the city every day or attacking them in the future, we don''t need so many troops. In the view of the last general, we just need to keep the elite of these hundreds of thousands of troops in the fishing city for the war here, and use the rest of the army for logistics support." Wang Dechen said.


    He added: "in this way, there will be no problem in the supply of grain and grass for the army."


    Mengge Khan felt that in the past, Wang Dechen was always able to go with himself, but today, he felt that Wang Dechen didn''t know what was wrong, just couldn''t go with himself.


    In the face of such a small fishing City, mengge Khan wanted to send out a large army to launch the most fierce attack on the fishing city from all directions and win the fishing city at one stroke.


    After Wang Dechen finished his speech, mengge Khan frowned and asked coldly, "for an unknown fishing City, Ben Khan has to spend such a long time. Don''t you think it''s a bit ridiculous?"


    From what he said, Wang Dechen already felt that mengge Khan was a little unhappy.


    Maybe it was because he took care of his face and didn''t denounce Wang Dechen publicly.


    Wang Dechen can still understand this.


    Wang Dechen asked, "Khan, you mean "


    " our Mongolian army has the best siege equipment and the bravest warriors in the East and the West. Ben Khan decided to win the fishing city in the shortest time. " Mengge Dahan replied.


    He said boldly: "even if we dig this fishing mountain flat, we will not hesitate."


    "Khan, you really deserve to be the first hero of Mongolia. You have the courage to do things." Jin Baoguo flattered mengge Khan and came forward to compliment mengge Khan.


    He also said: "I have been in the army of the Song Dynasty for a long time. To tell you the truth, the monarchs and ministers of the Song Dynasty are decadent. Although there are many loyal people in their army, they are only a small part of them. They can''t support the whole Song Dynasty which is about to fall."


    "The general of Jin is right. Our Mongolian Khanate is rising like the sun, and the Zhao and Song dynasties are at an end of the day. The two can not be compared in the same day." Mengge Dahan road.


    He accentuated his tone and said, "we lost a big battle last time. Don''t be afraid of Xin Youxuan and Hongyin in the fishing city because of this. You don''t have to be afraid of anything because of this big sweat."


    "The mighty Khan Listen to mengge Khan say so, all the people bow to him and shout to him in unison.

 C689

    After making the decision, the next morning, the three armed forces got up early. After breakfast, under the leadership of mengge Khan, they came to the outside of the fishing city and made a big battle.


    It has been said that the fishing city is built close to the mountain, and the terrain is very steep.


    Outside his city, there are few open places and the area is not large, which is not conducive to the operation of large regiments.


    As the commander-in-chief who had been fighting for a long time, considering this situation, mengge Khan only led 10000 troops who were good at siege and some portable siege equipment, and the heavy weapons used for siege were useless.


    After all, there are too many people to carry out, and they can''t give full play to their advantages. The heavy instruments were left on the other side of the Qujiang River, guarded by a Mongolian general, but they were not even transported.


    Once it''s transported, let alone used for siege, there''s no place to put it.


    Mengge Khan looks at Xin Youxuan and red Yin on the city gate. He hopes to make one last effort.


    He waved and summoned Jin Baoguo.


    Jin Baoguo came to him, bowed himself and asked, "Khan, what do you want?"


    "Dare you go into the fishing city?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Since he came to mengge Khan, he has not made any contribution. In addition, this time, he also advocated attacking the fishing city. After listening to mengge Khan''s question, he immediately replied, "there is nothing under him that I dare not."


    "Ben Khan did not mistake you." Mengo Khan said happily.


    He let Jin Baoguo come closer and said a few words to him.


    Jinbao National Highway: "Khan, I''m going now. "


    with that, he turned his horse''s head, raised his whip and ran to the fishing city.


    When he was about a stone''s throw away from the fishing City, he stopped and yelled to the city, "in Baoguo of the next Jin Dynasty, I have been ordered by Khan to go to the city for something important. I''ll meet Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin."


    Jin Baoguo is also a master of martial arts. The shouting just now is with internal power.


    Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, who are standing on the gate of the city, naturally hear clearly.


    "This dog is very bad." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "We''d better not let him into town," he added


    "Now he is an emissary sent by Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. Because of our relationship with mengge Khan, it''s not appropriate for Jinbao to enter the city." Xin Youxuan said.


    The wise master gave him a glance and reminded him, "don''t forget that you were framed last time when you went to Mongolian camp, saying that you took refuge in mengge."


    "We just need a clear conscience." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added, "there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." The wise man frowned, a little unhappy.


    Command the commander of the Chinese Army around him to bring the Jin Kingdom here.


    In a short time, the commander of the Chinese army came to them with Jin Baoguo.


    Jin Baoguo was very polite. When he saw Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, he bowed to them and saluted them.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the face to see us." Xin Youxuan cold way.


    Jin Baoguo laughed and said, "Mr. Liu, you are a subject of the Song Dynasty. In your opinion, what I have done is naturally bad. But you should not forget that I was born in Mongolia and grew up in Mongolia. That''s my home. I work for the Mongolian Khanate. To me, it''s natural."


    "Well, don''t quibble any more. I feel sick when I hear your seemingly reasonable remarks." Hong yindao.


    She also said: "if you have a fart, let it go quickly. "


    " I''m here to convey the words of Khan to you.


    According to Jin Baoguo, mengge Khan didn''t ask Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin to submit to the Mongolian khanate, as long as the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan left the fishing city.


    Otherwise, once the fishing city is conquered, it will be barren.


    "Do you want to threaten us?" asked Hongyin, a wise man


    "I dare not." Jin Baoguo replied.


    He added: "I just want to convey our Khan''s words to the two of you."


    "Go back and tell you mengge Khan, as long as he has the ability, lead the army to attack." Xin Youxuan said.


    Jinbao National Road: "it seems that the two of you don''t take our Khan''s good intentions as a matter."


    "You are nothing." The wise master Hong Yin scolded him.


    "Ben dan you Zun," he said


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll get out of here." When the wise master Hong Yin scolded him, Jin Baoguo was not angry at all. Instead, he approached her and told her.


    Hongyin, the wise man, turned away from him.


    I don''t know how, Jin Baoguo suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Last time, in the military camp of LV Wende, vice president of the anti Mongolian war, after the plot of Jin Baoguo was exposed, a mysterious smoke was created and disappeared.This time it''s even more amazing. There''s no smoke, no people.


    Xin Youxuan and the sage said, "what''s the matter?"


    Just at this time, the kingdom of Jin Bao, which had just disappeared, suddenly appeared under the wisdom venerable Hongyin and drove a dagger on the neck of the wisdom venerable Hongyin.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to attack the master." Red hidden gnash teeth of scold him way.


    If you are impertinent, you will be worried about your wisdom


    With that, he shook the dagger in his hand to the face of the wise master Hongyin.


    The meaning is very obvious. If you scold me again, I''ll make two cuts in your face.


    In this world, any woman, no matter beautiful or ugly, loves her appearance very much.


    After listening to the words of Jin Baoguo, red Yin, the wise venerable, was scared and pale. But it''s hard on the mouth.


    She said, "dare you ! "


    " what do you want? " The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Jin Baoguo replied: "you two are our Khan''s good brothers. Of course, I dare not tell you what to do."


    "Then you let her go." Xin Youxuan orders a way.


    Jinbao National Highway: "I can''t do this."


    "When I come down to this fishing City, I can''t go back empty handed. I want to ask her to go to Mongolia camp with me, but don''t worry, young master Xin, you won''t hurt her at all." He added.


    Xin Yinxuan and youzun know the relationship between them.


    He thought, as long as the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin back.


    At that time, he and mengge Khan take this as a threat to let Xin Youxuan open the gate of the fishing city.


    Worst of all, he can force Xin Youxuan to leave the fishing city.


    Without these two men, even if the terrain of the fishing city is more precipitous, with the strength of their Mongolian army, the capture of the fishing city is just around the corner.


    Since his debut, Xin Youxuan has met experts from all walks of life. In addition, when he was studying at tiandufeng in Huangshan, his father, old leader Xin Ran, once explained to him all kinds of Kung Fu of all walks of life.


    Last time, he saw the Kung Fu of Jin Baoguo for the first time. Later, because of too many things, he didn''t think about it any more. Today, when he saw the Kung Fu of Jin Baoguo again, he already knew the Kung Fu of Jin Baoguo.


    This is the Japanese Imperial mission.


    As for who taught him, Xin Youxuan couldn''t guess.


    At that time, when Jin Baoguo was only ten years old, he met ninja of one of the Japanese schools.


    This Ninja was a leader of the Ninja school in Japan. It was only because he had offended the Japanese royal family that he could not live in Japan, that he fled to the East with the merchant ship.


    The shipping industry of the Song Dynasty was very developed. Many Japanese people came to the east from Japan, including many Japanese martial arts masters.


    In order to avoid these Japanese, he continued to go north, left the Song Dynasty and entered Mongolia.


    The climate there is quite different from that of Japan.


    One winter, he fell ill.


    As a homeless Japanese, there is no one to take care of him. When he is sick, there is no one to take care of him. After a long time, he will surely die.


    Inadvertently, Jin Baoguo''s father, who lived in Mongolia, saw this man and was sympathetic. He took him back to his tent and invited Mongolian doctors to treat him.


    After that, out of gratitude to his family, the Japanese ninja taught his ninja skills to Jin Baoguo.


    Just out of fear that his belongings would be exposed, when he was teaching Jin Baoguo''s martial arts, he asked him not to use his martial arts as a last resort.


    Jin Baoguo has indeed fulfilled his request.


    Whether in Mongolia or in the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty, Jin Baoguo never used the Japanese ninja he had learned.


    It was only last time that his life was threatened in the barracks of LV Wende, commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war. In addition, this time, Jin Baoguo wanted to take away the wise master Hongyin, so he used Japanese ninja.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked, "do you think you can subdue us with your ninja?"


    "Of course." Jin Baoguo replied.


    He added: "the facts are telling."


    "Too much confidence is often not a good thing." Xin Youxuan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Jin Baoguo felt a sharp pain in his Qihai acupoint.


    Then, the dagger in his hand fell into the hands of Hongyin.


    Red Yin, the wise master, reached out and cut off his ears and scolded: "dare to bully the master."


    Now, it''s Jin Bao''s turn to suffer.


    Just now, when Xin Youxuan was talking to Jin Baoguo, he secretly used nature''s magic power to transmit his internal power to the body of the wise master Hongyin in a way of separating the air.The two of them are lovers and share the same heart.


    After receiving the internal power of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, the wise master Hong Yin quietly combined with his internal power, and slowly untied his blocked acupoints.


    At this time, Jin Baoguo was still in the dark.


    While he didn''t pay attention, Hongyin, the wise master, made a move.


    Xinyouxuan see wisdom venerable red hidden start so heavy, advised her: "OK!"


    "What should be punished is also punished. Let''s let this guy go." He added.


    When he said this, Hongyin, the wise man, was not happy.


    She pointed to Jin Baoguo and asked, "he is so bad. Do you want him to leave?"


    "When the two countries fight each other, they don''t kill envoys. Although this person is bad, he is an envoy sent by mengge Khan. We still have to abide by this rule." Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin gave a cold smile and said, "well, brother Youxuan, listen to you, you are the boss."


    "But it''s up to me to let him go myself." She added.


    This request is not excessive, Xin Youxuan after listening, nodded to agree.


    Hongyin said to Jinbao National Road: "well behaved, don''t be afraid, I will send you back."


    As soon as he raised his right foot, he kicked the Jin Kingdom out of the city wall and fell to the ground with a "puff".


    The city walls of Diaoyu City are built according to the mountains. From the top of the city walls to the underground, the lowest place is dozens of meters.


    It''s a shame to see Baojin fall.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "this time, I have avenged my sister Lu Feiyu. "


    " you ..¡£¡±


    Xin Youxuan sees him do so, point to his way.


    "I''ve let Jin Baoguo go, but he didn''t fall himself." The wise master Hongyin made a face and said.


    She also said: "who knows this son of a bitch, so without falling."


    "It''s not necessarily mengge Khan who inspired Jin Baoguo to do this just now. If you do this now, mengge Khan will misunderstand you." Xin Youxuan sighed and said.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "people have said that as long as we don''t follow, we will let the fishing city be barren. It doesn''t matter if there is no misunderstanding."


    "I can''t do anything about you." Xin Youxuan can''t laugh and cry properly.


    He added, "but I still have to go down and explain to Mengo Khan. After all, we are good anda."


    Said, let the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin stay on top, responsible for guarding the city,.


    Xin Youxuan did not go out from the gate, but jumped down from the wall.


    The envoys I sent to the fishing city came to this end.


    Mengo Khan was very angry. He thought it was a public demonstration to himself from the fishing city.


    In a rage, he immediately ordered the soldiers to attack the city.


    Can see Xin Youxuan come down, wave a hand, let three armed forces pause to attack.


    "Ben Khan took you as a good answer. I didn''t expect that you would not let go of the messengers sent by Ben Khan." Mengge Khan said to Xin Youxuan,


    he also said: "from now on, you and I will not be able to answer."


    "Khan, please listen to me." Xin Youxuan said.


    He added: "there is a misunderstanding. "


    " there''s nothing to say. You can go back quickly, but you can rest assured that Ben Khan will not attack your fishing city before you go back to the fishing city. " Mengge Dahan road.


    For Xin Youxuan''s personality, mengge Khan still knows.


    He also felt in his heart that this might have happened, which led to the death of Jin Baoguo.


    But at this time, he wanted to use the death of Jin Baoguo to motivate the soldiers of the three armed forces, so he didn''t give Xin Youxuan an opportunity to explain.

 C690

    There is no way. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, has to give a gift to mengge Khan. He uses his lightness skill and flies to the wall of the fishing city.


    "It''s a dust on the nose, isn''t it?" When the wise man saw him coming up, she gloated.


    She asked, but Xin Youxuan didn''t say a word.


    Under the fishing City, Mongolian Khan, mengge took out the long knife on his waist, pointed to the air, and cried out: "warriors, we Mongolia have the sincerity of peace, but the people of Song Dynasty killed our Mongolian emissary."


    "Tell me, what shall we do?" He asked again.


    The soldiers of the three armed forces all raised their weapons and answered in unison: "revenge, revenge ..!


    for Mengo Khan, what he wanted was a state of excitement.


    As a manager, he knows that if he wants to win the city in one go, the first thing he has to do is to boost his morale.


    It has been said that due to the terrain, heavy siege equipment could not be transported from the other side of the Qujiang River to the fishing city.


    What the Mongol army took was to fire dense bows and arrows at the archer fishing City, and the rest of the soldiers rushed to the wall of the fishing city with cloud ladders.


    In the face of such dense bows and arrows, the Song Dynasty soldiers guarding the fishing city could only hide behind the city wall and protect themselves with shields.


    The Mongols have been hunting on the grassland since they were young, and their courage is quite great.


    Although the wall of the fishing city was very high, he was not afraid.


    With the help of bows and arrows, they put the cloud ladder on the wall of the fishing city and began to climb up.


    When they reached about two-thirds of the scale, the archers on the Mongolian side stopped shooting. If they continue to shoot at this time, it is likely to hurt the Mongolian soldiers who are climbing up.


    The archers of the Mongolian khantin stopped attacking, and Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin immediately led the soldiers of the Song Dynasty to launch a counterattack.


    For those in the distance, they asked the archer to shoot the bow and arrow. For those in the near, they hit them with stones and stabbed them with long weapons.


    On both sides of the battlefield, the situation is very fierce On the whole, the Mongolians are superior to the song soldiers in terms of both individual combat ability and coordination ability in siege.


    At noon, the Mongols attacked the outer city.


    For a moment, the situation was quite critical.


    Fortunately, red Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, saw that the situation was not right and killed several Mongolian chieftains and centurions one after another with their swords.


    Then, let the deputy commander of the Chinese Army wave the flag and issue an order to yizicheng.


    In the South and north of the fishing City, there is a one word wall built.


    Although the battle was fierce just now, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin never used the troops there.


    That''s when they start.


    The one word wall is just on the flank of the Mongol Khanate attack army.


    When they got the order, they immediately ordered the archers and artillery men to attack the Mongolian army from their flanks.


    The Mongol army''s attack slowed down when it attacked in both directions.


    After all, the great Song Dynasty adopted the trend of attack.


    Those Mongolian soldiers who attacked the fishing city were either annihilated or escaped with the help of the ladder.


    Mengge Khan''s attack can be said to be a defeat attack.


    However, the fishing city also suffered heavy losses.


    There are only three thousand soldiers left.


    If this situation continues, only a few more attacks by the Mongolian army will consume all their forces.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin called together the gatekeepers of the four cities in the southeast, northwest and the chief and Deputy commanders of the Chinese army to discuss what they should do next.


    "In the end, we should ask Chongqing for help." The leadership of the Chinese army.


    I think there are a large number of garrisons in Chongqing. Now there is no war in Chongqing. There should be no problem to arrange a troop of 10000 to 20000 to help here.


    His idea was presided over by most of the generals present.


    Judging from common sense, this idea is indeed true.


    But Xin Youxuan doesn''t think so.


    Before coming to the fishing City, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Wang Jian, the commander of the Sichuan garrison, had made a plan.


    The garrison in Chongqing is not ready for use.


    What''s more, the Mongolian army is mainly cavalry, and what it is best at is mobile combat in the field.


    If there are 10000 or 20000 people in Chongqing, they will move to the fishing city. It''s hard to avoid leaking information. It''s very likely that one or two men and horses will be annihilated by Mongolian cavalry.


    If they want to keep Chongqing City, they have to rely on themselves.


    Xin Youxuan came to the front of the sand table and looked at it carefully.


    It''s not a long time since he came to the fishing city. He, Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin don''t know much about many small places in the city.It''s still the general who made the sand table standing by. Xin Youxuan points there, and he introduces it.


    Looking at, looking at, Xin Youxuan suddenly eyes a bright.


    He pointed to one of the places on the sand table and asked the general who made the sand table, "what''s this place?"


    "This place is called Junma village." The general who made the sand table replied.


    It is a separate small stockade in the fishing city with relatively low terrain.


    In view of this, the generals in charge of this area have relatively more troops here.


    Xin Youxuan pointed to this place and told them to let most of the sergeants of their general Mazhai withdraw, leaving only a small number of them there.


    "No fever?" After hearing what he said, Hongyin, the wise man, came forward, touched his forehead and asked.


    Xin Youxuan pushed her hand away and said to her, "don''t be mischievous."


    "I have my own idea." He added.


    With that, he let everyone sit down and said his thoughts ..¡£


    After returning to mengge, he suffered a big defeat.


    After punishing the old general for his ineffective siege, he asked his generals what to do next.


    For the Mongolian army, it has never suffered such a big loss when it attacked the city.


    These Mongol khantin generals were also unconvinced.


    After listening to Khan''s questions, they made suggestions one after another. I was very enthusiastic.


    Some of them advocated to blossom in all directions and launch attacks from the four directions of southeast, northwest, and northwest, others advocated to dig tunnels into the fishing City, and others advocated long-term siege.


    All in all, a lot of ideas came out.


    But these ideas are not in line with the Mongolian Khan''s mind.


    He thinks that even if the method mentioned by the generals is successful, it will not work in a short period of time.


    Just as they were discussing, they saw the guards outside the tent come in to memorialize, saying that a song man came in to see the Mongolian Khan.


    Being worried about the war, the Mongol Khan impatiently asked the guards to send them away.


    The guard listened to his words, and did not leave, but nono''s way: "but ..¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the guard''s expression, mengge Khan asked.


    The guard replied, "I have to see Khan. If you don''t see him, you will regret it all your life."


    "Or would you like to see me?" Wang Dechen advised mengge Khan.


    "All right," replied Mengo Khan


    "If there''s nothing important, Ben Khan won''t skin the song people." Another vicious way.


    Soon, the guard brought Mengo Khan into the tent.


    After the Song Dynasty man saluted him, mengge Khan asked, "what''s the matter with Ben Khan?"


    "This ! "the visitor looked around the big account and replied hesitantly.


    The meaning of the Song Dynasty, of course, mengge Khan is clear, he said: "don''t worry about that, here are the henchmen of this Khan, not in the way."


    "I want to send you a city, I don''t know what Khan can give back to me?" Asked the bearer.


    Mengge Khan was stunned and asked: "a city?"


    "Yes, Khan." The visitor replied positively.


    Now, Mengo Khan understood.


    He said to Lai: "as long as you can take down the fishing City, the king will crack the soil and make you the leader of Sichuan."


    "Is the reward satisfactory to you?" He asked again.


    He is worthy of being the emperor of the Mongolian Empire. His hand is generous.


    To tell you the truth, the visitor wanted to ask for a fortune and then add a general or something.


    The monarchy shown by mengge Khan is quite convincing.


    It seems that the reason why Mongolian khantin is so prosperous is his.


    See a visitor, do not speak, mengge Khan asked: "how, this reward you are not satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." The visitor replied hastily.


    Big brother said, "satisfied."


    "Then tell me how you helped Ben Khan enter the fishing city." He added.


    The visitor spread out a map and explained to mengge Khan.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan felt ecstatic, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    He asked the identity of the person who came.


    It turned out that this man was the deputy commander of the Chinese army in the fishing city.


    According to him, with his qualifications and abilities in the fishing City, the position of the commander of the Chinese army should have been his, but Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin did not know why they let another man become the commander of the Chinese army, and he could only be relegated to the position of the deputy commander of the Chinese army.


    Originally, he had a good relationship with the commander of the Chinese army, but since he became the commander of the Chinese army and became his boss, his attitude towards him has changed greatly. He often makes trouble of him in public and embarrasses him.Obviously, the commander of the Chinese Army just wanted to make the deputy commander of the Chinese Army unable to continue.


    Originally, he was annoyed that he didn''t become the commander of the Chinese army. The current commander of the Chinese army did so again. The deputy commander of the Chinese Army felt that he might as well join the Mongolian Khanate.


    At that time, he will be able to get more benefits than he gets in the fishing city.


    It''s the right thing to do.


    Mongolian Khan made him king at once.


    This official position is bigger than that of the supreme commander of the song garrison in Sichuan.


    After hearing the whole story, mengge Khan laughed and said, "with you officials in the Zhao and Song Dynasties, failure is inevitable."


    "Khan said it." The deputy commander of the Chinese army was embarrassed to echo the way of mengge Khan.


    He added: "in fact, in the fishing City, many generals think that it is difficult for us to compete with Khan''s army alone. If the stalemate continues, the fishing city will be broken sooner or later. At that time, it will be too late to regret. "


    " it seems that you are not the only one who knows current affairs in the fishing city. There should be a lot more. " Mengge Dahan road.


    He asked, "but why don''t those people come to take refuge in Ben Khan like you?"


    "These people have long wanted to show their loyalty to Khan. But since Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came to the fishing City, they have been very strict in supervising the generals in the fishing city. Those generals who want to take refuge in Khan can''t get away from them. That''s why they let the last general come first and give the name certificate to Khan first." The deputy commander replied.


    "Is that true?" asked Mengo Khan


    "Khan, if you don''t believe it, you can cut it down." The deputy commander replied.


    Naturally, mengge Khan would not cut off the deputy commander of the Chinese army, but kindly said to him, "the principle of this Khan''s employment is to employ people without doubt, and not to doubt people."


    "When you go back, you can tell the generals who want to take refuge in Ben Khan that as long as they do things for him, Ben Khan will benefit from them." He added.


    After listening to the words of mengge Khan, the deputy commander of the Chinese Army bowed down and said, "I''ll thank you for them."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what they deserve." Mongolian Khan road.


    The deputy commander of the Chinese Army asked, "if you don''t have anything else, Khan, I''ll leave first. It''s too long. I''m afraid that it will arouse the suspicion of the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan."


    "Go back first." Mengge Dahan road.


    "Remember to be careful," he added


    "Yes, Khan." The deputy commander of the Chinese Army led the way.


    With that, he left mengge Khan''s camp and went back to the fishing city.


    After the deputy commander of the Chinese army left, Wang Dechen went forward and asked, "Khan, I think what this man said is somewhat credible."


    "Ben Khan won''t believe it until he''s officially confirmed." Mengge Dahan replied.


    Wang Dechen said: "Khan, you mean .. "


    " we have to confirm what the visitor just described on the map. " Mengge Dahan replied.


    He also told Wang Dechen, "take a few guards with you and go to this place with Ben Khan to make a survey."


    "Isn''t that right, Khan?" Wang Dechen asked after listening.


    "What''s wrong with you?" asked mengge Khan


    "The place mentioned by the visitor is guarded by the song army. If the song army finds it, you are in danger." Wang Dechen replied.


    "When Ben Khan was in the army, there was no danger?" asked Mengo Khan


    "But up to now, Ben Khan is not living well. "He added.


    Wang Dechen knew the temper of Mongolian Khan.


    It''s hard to change.


    Listen to him say so, Wang Dechen also no longer what, had to comply with the instructions of mengge Khan, go down to arrange.

 C691

    Since the failure of the first attack on Diaoyu City, mengge Khan, in addition to leading Wang Dechen and a few guards, quietly went to survey the terrain, he has been staying in his own big tent and never went anywhere.


    The generals under his command came to ask for a fight, but they didn''t see anything. They just asked the guards to convey their will, let them practice their horses well in their respective barracks, and let the soldiers eat, drink and have a good rest.


    As for the siege, no one is allowed.


    Those who dare to fight without permission will be punished by military law.


    The Mongol generals in the camp did not dare to disobey the orders given by mengge Khan of khantin, so they had to go back to the camp and follow the orders of mengge Khan.


    The two armies of the Song Dynasty and the Mongolian army calmed down.


    For a moment, the silence of the battlefield was terrible.


    In this way, in the afternoon of the tenth day, mengge Khan suddenly beat the drum and gathered together.


    Khan and commander-in-chief had orders, and the generals did not dare to neglect them, so they rushed to mengge Khan''s camp.


    "Do you know what''s going on to summon you to Ben Khan?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    The generals on the scene bowed and said, "please give me your advice."


    On that day, the deputy commander of the Chinese army who came to mengge Khan''s barracks from the fishing city told mengge Khan a secret, saying that Junma village is the weak place of the fishing City, and that he and the general of the guard Junma village are good brothers. He has already agreed that this person is willing to join mengge Khan.


    You know, the main reason why the fishing city is difficult to attack is that the fishing city is built close to the water beside the mountain, and the soldiers led by Hongyin and Xin Youxuan are very hard to open a gap.


    It would be much easier to occupy the Junma village and then the whole fishing city with the cooperation of the internal staff.


    After all, the number of song soldiers led by Xin Youxuan and Hongyin was limited.


    If we lose the natural danger of fishing City, facing the influx of Mongolian soldiers, the song soldiers led by Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin can not resist.


    Considering the reasons of confidentiality, mengge Khan has never talked about this matter to his generals.


    It was not until today that the deputy commander in the middle of the city announced his appointment to go fishing.


    At this time, mengge Khan was very excited.


    He said: "generals, we can attack the fishing city from Junma stronghold tonight. At that time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will not be able to return to heaven even if they have high martial arts."


    After listening to the words of mengge Khan, all the people present were jubilant, only one looked worried.


    This man is Wang Dechen.


    Of course, the look on his face did not escape the eyes of Mengo Khan.


    So he asked Wang Dechen if he had any different views.


    "Da Han, in the view of the last general, it remains to be discussed whether the deputy commander of the Chinese army in Diaoyu City really surrendered. After all, he only contacted us once, and we didn''t have any handle." Wang Dechen said.


    "You mean the deputy commander of the Chinese army from the fishing city is a fake surrender?" asked Mengo Khan


    "At least it''s possible." Wang Dechen replied.


    Listening to his words, mengge Khan felt that Wang Dechen was just worrying.


    Since the invasion of Sichuan, in addition to the fierce resistance in this fishing City, most of the song generals who led by mengge Khan have surrendered without occupation.


    This phenomenon really created a feeling for mengge Khan, which made only a few song generals dare to resist their own army, and the vast majority of song generals dare not resist because they are afraid of the destruction of the city.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that the deputy commander of the Chinese army from Diaoyu City will surrender to him.


    Wang Dechen said: "Dahan, the Mongolian general who came to our Mongolian camp from the fishing city and claimed to take refuge in us, said that he was unfairly treated by the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan in the fishing city. Maybe this is his fabrication."


    "In the end, these are not the most important." Wang Dechen said.


    Accentuated tone, and said: "and the most lethal point."


    "The most lethal point?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Wang Dechen replied, "yes."


    "Tell me about it. "Mengo Khan told him.


    Wang Dechen said: "the end General of Junma village once went to see it with Khan. Once the surrender of the deputy commander of the Chinese army is false, our army will enter into a trap."


    Junma village is a flat land in the middle, but it is surrounded by mountains. As Wang Dechen said, when mengge led the Mongolian army into it, the gap was blocked by the song army. At that time, mengge led the Mongolian army into a dangerous situation.


    Seriously, it could be the total annihilation of the army.


    In the past, with mengge Khan''s wisdom and Wang Dechen''s warning, we would have listened to Wang Dechen''s opinions.But since he led the army, he has always been invincible and invincible. He has never advanced or retreated in one place.


    This fishing city is indeed an exception to the military career of Mengo Khan.


    At this time, he was too eager to capture the fishing city. Fortunately, in front of the generals, he proved that there was no place where he could not attack.


    When people are in a hurry, it is inevitable that they will be impulsive.


    After all, people living in this world can''t always be rational.


    Mengge Khan said to Wang Dechen, "what you said is your wishful thinking. Military aircraft are fleeting."


    "Khan, just listen to the last general. Don''t take risks personally." Wang Dechen saw that the Mongolian Khan did not listen to his persuasion. He was a little excited and raised his voice.


    Mengge Khan said: "shut up, don''t talk too much. "


    " if you still don''t know how to advance or retreat, you will be punished by Khan! " He added.


    "Da Han, the last general is very kind to you. No matter how you punish the last general, you can''t see you make mistakes without reminding him." Wang Dechen said.


    Mengge Khan a little angry way: "Ping Japanese Khan is too tolerant of you, leading to you now a little pet and Jiao."


    "Come on, take Wang Dechen out and take responsibility for the thirty army staff." He added.


    The samurai standing in the tent listened to mengge Khan''s command and agreed that he would drag Wang Dechen out to fight with his staff.


    Among the generals present, there were many people who were friendly with Wang Dechen on weekdays. Seeing that mengge Khan really wanted to punish Wang Dechen severely, they knelt down and pleaded for Wang Dechen. They said that the war was coming and Wang Dechen could be made to commit crimes.


    As a commander in chief, I can''t deny the face of so many people.


    Mengge Khan thought about it for a while, and said that in the face of the people, he only beat Wang Dechen''s twenty army staff and let him be responsible for guarding the camp.


    The most trusted generals were beaten because they opposed the decision of mengge Khan.


    The rest of the generals, even if they have different opinions in their hearts, dare not say anything more.


    When mengge Khan saw that all the generals under his command were silent, he ordered them to let the sergeants eat quickly and have a good rest.


    Wait until midnight, start to act..


    The generals agreed, and they went their own way.


    The military discipline of the Mongolian army is very strict. They will carry out what the commander tells them.


    At the appointed time, all the Mongolian soldiers who want to fight with mengge Khan will be ready.


    Mengge Khan stood up and came to the military horse stockade of the fishing city.


    In order not to make too much noise, the Mongolian army walked slowly.


    It was not too far from their barracks to the fishing City, but it took them more than half an hour.


    When he got to the place, mengge Khan ordered the sergeant to send out a signal as agreed with the deputy commander of the Chinese army in the fishing city.


    After seeing their signal, Junma village immediately responded with a signal.


    Soon, the gate of Junma village was opened.


    Seeing this, mengge Khan was overjoyed and said, "I''m a real pearl."


    He did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered his soldiers to march into the army horse village.


    After all, he was the commander-in-chief who had been fighting for a long time. Mengge Khan himself did not enter first. Instead, he ordered the vanguard to lead his subordinates to enter first. He was waiting outside the Junma village.


    Report to big brother for a while, please rest assured that Menghan will come out as soon as you want.


    Get this news, mengge Khan this just put down heart, with the follow-up team slowly into.


    It''s during the war. It''s said that in the evening, the army and horse stronghold should be full of torches and bright lights.


    But when mengge entered, he found that the torches lit in Junma village were limited, and they looked very dark.


    Seeing this situation, mengge Khan was a little grumbling.


    Heart said: "is there really any problem?"


    At this time, when he came to Dagang last time, the deputy commander of the Chinese army who contacted him came with several sergeants.


    After he had saluted, Mengo Khan asked him what was going on.


    According to the report of the deputy commander of the Chinese army, in order to prevent the officers and soldiers in other parts of the fishing city from discovering the action here, the general guarding the army''s horse stronghold ordered to put out many torches used for lighting.


    The advanced Mongolian pioneers are not far ahead. They talk with the generals who guard the Junma village about the next action to see how to use troops from the Junma village to other parts of the fishing city.


    After listening to these, mengge Khan''s heart was released.


    Under the leadership of the deputy commander of the Chinese army, he continued to move forward.


    However, after riding a horse for a long time, I only saw the advanced Mongolian soldiers, but I never saw the advanced vanguard generals.


    Mengge Khan asked the deputy commander of the Chinese army, who always said that he was in the front and told him not to worry.After another walk, I still haven''t seen any advanced vanguard generals.


    The suspicion of the Mongol Khan is even greater.


    Reining in the reins of his mount, he waved the Mongolians to stop.


    "Khan, why don''t you go?" the deputy commander of the Chinese army in the fishing city stopped, bowed and asked him.


    Mengge Khan drew out his long knife, pointed at the deputy commander of the Chinese army, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! "The deputy commander replied.


    "Don''t doubt it, Khan. Your vanguard is in front of you. You can see it right away," he asked


    "Nonsense. "Mongolian Khan scolded him.


    He added: "if you don''t tell the truth again, the Khan will cut you down!"


    "Khan, you can''t do it!" The deputy commander of the Chinese army seems very aggrieved.


    Mengge Khan asked the sergeant to detain the deputy commander of the Chinese army first.


    He ordered the front of the Mongolian army to be turned into the rear, and the rear, as a guard, immediately retreated to the outside of the army.


    At this time, he has smelled a dangerous breath ..¡£


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Before the Mongolian army retreated, the gate of Junma village was closed.


    The previously dim Junma village suddenly became bright.


    Mengo Khan knew he had been cheated.


    From the high places around the Junma village, a large number of artillery and bows and arrows were aimed at them, making a fierce attack.


    Mengge Khan below, vaguely see the command is really the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    He was very angry and yelled: "cut off the deputy commander of the Chinese army."


    The soldiers of the Song Dynasty launched an attack on the Mongolian army, and the situation was very chaotic.


    The deputy commander of the Chinese army in Diaoyu City had long escaped.


    At this time, mengge Khan was already a sergeant who could not bear to detain the deputy commander of the Chinese army.


    At present, for them, the only chance to survive is to capture the gate of the Junma stockade in the fishing city to escape.


    If you stay in the Junma village all the time, it can only be the living target of the soldiers of the Song Dynasty.


    Without delay, mengge Khan took the lead and rushed to the front.


    By doing so, he can really encourage morale and quickly take down the gate of the Junma stronghold.


    But it also exposed his target.


    The big song gunner on the high ground immediately concentrated his firepower and wanted him to fire.


    If the gun was fired forward at Pingchu, the distance of gunpowder involved would not be too far. But now the Gunners of the Song Dynasty have the advantage of geography. Standing high, the gun can be fired far away.


    Just as Mengo Khan was riding his horse and charging forward.


    Gunpowder from one of the guns exploded right next to Mengo Khan.


    Just listen to "ah", mengge Khan fell down from the mount.


    Seeing the whole situation, Mongolian soldiers were shocked and rushed to rescue mengge Khan.


    I saw that the sweat of mengge Hanting was covered with blood, lying on his back, unable to speak.


    The guards quickly put him on the horse''s back, with the shield hand guarding around, and continued to rush to the gate of the military horse stronghold.


    If the commander-in-chief has an accident, under normal circumstances, this army will fall into chaos.


    However, when the Mongolian army saw that the artillery of the Song Dynasty had hurt their commander, it stimulated their fighting spirit.


    Those who are not afraid of death are often the most terrible.


    In this way, the Mongolian soldiers fought to open the gate of Junma village.


    Now, they can retreat out at last ..¡£

 C692

    After rushing out of the military horse stockade in the fishing City, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom venerable red did not lead the army to catch up, and the soldiers of the Mongolian Khan court were finally relieved.


    Let the best military doctor come with the army to cure mengge Khan.


    When mengge Khan was in the fishing City, he was attacked by artillery and fell from his mount. Although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal, but just fainted.


    By now, he was awake.


    At the same time, he asked the military doctor to bandage his wound, and at the same time, he listened to the situation after the descending general fainted him.


    After understanding, mengge Khan immediately ordered the whole army to return to the camp as soon as possible.


    Although the army under his command is strong, it has experienced such a great defeat. If the song army rushes out of a new force, it will be a disaster for them.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    When mengge Khan led the army to the Junma village of the fishing City, Wang Dechen was left in the camp and was raided.


    Under the banner of the Mongol army, the visitors said that the Mongol Khan had succeeded under the support of his internal staff and that they had brought back the booty.


    When Wang Dechen heard what they said, Xinli had doubts, but he couldn''t see anything wrong, so he had to open the gate of the camp.


    That''s good. The troops outside the camp flooded in.


    Just now, there was only an army standing at the gate, and a large number of troops were hidden in the dark not far away.


    Seeing that the troops in front had succeeded, the troops hidden in the dark immediately came up from the dark.


    In fact, it was not one army that came to attack the Mongolian camp, but two.


    In addition to the Chongqing army led by Wang Jian, the current Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, the army of the black carbon Regiment under the command of LV Feiyu.


    This evening, all this happened, is Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable red hidden designated a chain plan.


    First, the deputy commander of the Chinese army in the fishing city was arranged to feign surrender in mengge Khan.


    What the deputy commander of the Chinese army said was taught by the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan in advance.


    In fact, they are not very sure.


    After all, in the Mongolian army, from the commander-in-chief, mengge Khan to the generals, they are all experienced soldiers. With their wisdom and experience, it''s really difficult to deceive them.


    Wang Dechen is aware of this.


    Mengge Khan should be able to see it. Unfortunately, he wanted to capture the fishing city so quickly that he didn''t even pay attention to Wang Dechen''s reminding him. He even beat other people''s batons.


    Those who went to attack the fishing city were all elite Mongolians, while those who stayed in the camp were mostly old, weak, sick and disabled. In addition, Wang Dechen was beaten and injured. Facing the energetic Sichuan Garrison who was recuperating in the rear, the Mongolian army who stayed in the camp could not resist the attack of the Allied forces led by Wang Jian and LV Feiyu.


    The whole Kungfu camp led by LV Feijian and Wang Feijian was occupied by us.


    Only Wang Dechen led a small number of defeated soldiers and fled.


    At this time, he expected that mengge Khan would be 100% loyal to him. Instead of crossing the Qujiang River, he would come to the Junma village of the fishing city.


    I want to meet mengge Khan.


    It really made him meet Mengo Khan and his party.


    Seeing Wang Dechen''s embarrassed appearance, mengge Khan knew that the situation of the camp was not good.


    The fact is exactly what he expected.


    Now it''s impossible to return to camp.


    The generals urged mengge Khan to cross the Qujiang River.


    There''s their camp on the other side.


    In the camp, they also had heavy siege equipment and supplies.


    But the Mongol Khan refused.


    He felt that since Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were able to deceive themselves into setting an ambush in the Junma stronghold, and at the same time arranging a large army to attack their own camp, they would surely calculate that they would cross the Qujiang River and return to the old camp on the other side.


    At this time, if he crossed the Qujiang River.


    Nine times out of ten, when crossing the Qujiang River, people will be ambushed.


    For today''s plan, we can only turn the corner by surprise.


    Although suffered losses, but count the number, under the command of the entire Mongolian army there are nearly 80000 people.


    It''s still a very powerful force.


    Mengge Khan asked the guard to take the map, put it on the ground and read it carefully.


    At this time, he was still in the mood to look at the map, which was really unexpected.


    After looking at the map, Menghan showed his confidence again.


    He ordered the whole army to attack Chongqing city from the path.


    This is really a very bold plan.


    At this time, most of the troops stationed in Sichuan were around the fishing City, and Chongqing was empty.When Hongyin and xinyouxuan got the news, they were a little at a loss.


    What they imagined was that after the defeat of mengge Khan, without the camp, they would inevitably cross the Qujiang River and go to the left behind camp on the other side of the Qujiang River.


    On the upper reaches of the Qujiang River, they had already set up a water army to deal with mengge Khan''s army when he crossed the Qujiang River.


    Now it seems that this idea has failed ..¡£


    Mengo Khan didn''t fall for it.


    "In Chongqing, there is only one deputy general left behind. Although the mengge army has been defeated recently, it is just like an empty city for them to capture Chongqing with their strength. It''s no waste of soot blowing power." Wang Jiandao.


    LV Feiyu, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, said: "Chongqing is the core defensive point of the whole Sichuan. If Chongqing is occupied, mengge Khan can turn defeat into victory."


    It seems that in the March, mengge Khan is indeed a high wisdom venerable Hongyin and xinyouxuan.


    They are best at martial arts.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, said: "the situation is so critical, we have to act quickly."


    He asked Wang Jian, the overseer, to lead the cavalry and rush back to Chongqing city first; LV Feiyu, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, led the infantry as the second echelon to rescue Chongqing city.


    At that time, the Sichuan garrison in Chongqing can cooperate with the infantry led by LV Feiyu, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, to annihilate the army of mengge Khan under the city of Chongqing.


    After listening to the plan, Wang Jian gave a thumbs up and said, "younger martial brother, you should be the commander of Sichuan garrison."


    "If you don''t know why, when the war is over, I''ll go to the imperial court immediately and recommend you as the commander of the song garrison in Sichuan." He added.


    Red Yin, a wise man, doesn''t want his brother Youxuan to be a senior official in the imperial court. In that case, they can''t move freely.


    "Forget it!" Don''t wait for Xin Youxuan to talk, she grabs to supervise army Wang Jiandao.


    For Xin Youxuan, as a son of the great Song Dynasty, it is his bounden duty to contribute to the great song dynasty when the great Song Dynasty is in trouble.


    But he didn''t want to be an official.


    To be a chivalrous man, to be proud of the world and not to stand in the temple, is what he wants in his heart.


    This may be the so-called celebrities The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said: "thank you for your kindness, Third Elder martial brother. You know my personality. I''m not suitable for being an official."


    "I won''t be forced to do that." After listening to him, Wang Jian said.


    When the military situation was urgent, they went on their own business.


    Once the Mongolian cavalry started to move, it was as fast as wind and electricity.


    it didn''t take long for the Mongolian army to come to Chongqing.


    Seeing this situation, the Sichuan garrison guarding Chongqing city was stunned.


    They never thought that such a large Mongolian army would suddenly appear here in Chongqing.


    Mengge Khan came to Chongqing City, did not let the army rest, but let the army attack Chongqing city immediately.


    It''s been a series of failures recently.


    The Mongolian sergeant was very angry. Seeing that there were not many defensive forces in Chongqing, they wanted to take it out.


    They all scrambled to Chongqing.


    For a moment, the battle was fierce .¡£


    But at this time, mengge Khan ordered the army to stop attacking and immediately withdraw with him.


    As for his command, the soldiers were confused and said, "what''s the matter with Khan? Is it because his brain has gone bad after he was injured?"


    but this can only be thought about in his heart and can''t be said.


    The commander''s orders, as subordinates, should be carried out.


    After withdrawing from Chongqing City, mengge Khan led the army to Wentang gorge of jinjianshan.


    This place is not too far from Chongqing City, the terrain is very dangerous.


    Mengge Khan let the army camp here, take this opportunity to rest.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the generals gathered in their own accounts and held a military meeting.


    When the generals arrived, mengge Khan said to the generals that they were puzzled by his actions.


    Even if he doesn''t say that, some of the generals present will mention it.


    Now, when mengge Khan mentioned this matter, they said in unison that they asked him to tell them why he did it.


    At that time, the whole Sichuan garrison was near the fishing City, while the Mongolian army was defeated and needed to be rehabilitated.


    The Mongol Khan thought of leading the Mongol army to attack and defend the empty Chongqing. Once the song army on the side of the fishing City knew it, it was bound to return to rescue.


    For the generals of the song army, none of them could afford to lose Chongqing city.


    And Chongqing city is too important.


    Sure enough, Wang Jian and LV Feiyu, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian army, led the main force of the Sichuan garrison to come back.That''s what happened to Montgomery.


    His purpose is to mobilize the main force of the Sichuan Garrison and return to the city of Chongqing for defense.


    It has been said that the Mongolian army is good at field combat. Generally speaking, the song army and the Mongolian army are likely to suffer losses in field combat.


    Once LV Feiyu''s black charcoal regiment and Wang Jian''s army return to Chongqing, they will not go out easily.


    In this case, the Mongolian army led by him could rest in Wentang gorge of jinjianshan to prepare for another war.


    It''s really a good way to turn defeat into victory.


    Ordinary people can never come up with such a brilliant idea after a defeat.


    Mengge Khan''s courage is really different from ordinary people.


    After listening to his words, the Mongolian generals at the scene understood the intentions of their own Khan.


    All the generals bowed to praise mengge Khan for his wisdom.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan was very proud and said to the generals, "this time our Mongolian army failed, but there was nothing."


    "The final victory is ours." He added, adding more emphasis.


    The generals, of course, echoed him.


    Mengge Khan waved to the generals to stop first, saying that in this battle, most of the generals performed very well, but some of them were very disappointing.


    As a Khan, he will be rewarded for his meritorious deeds and punished for his mistakes.


    If not, I''m afraid no one will listen to him in the future.


    After that, he fixed his eyes on Wang Dechen.


    Now Wang Dechen understood that Khan was going to cut himself.


    He fell on his knees and pleaded with Mengo Khan.


    "Do you know where your sin is?" Mengo asked, his face black


    "This..."


    After listening to the words of his own Khan, he really didn''t know how to say it.


    After thinking about it, he said again, "please show me Khan."


    "Is that your attitude of pleading guilty?" Asked Mengo Khan aloud.


    "Wang Dechen replied:" at the end of the camp will be lost, death penalty


    "The end will not dare to shirk responsibility." He added.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan sneered and said, "you are Ben Khan''s confidant general. When Ben Khan went to Junma village, it was up to you to guard the camp. But you failed Ben Khan''s expectation and lost the camp."


    "What''s the use of Ben Khan for a incompetent general like you?" He asked again.


    Wang Dechen replied, "please give a heavier punishment to Khan."


    "The loss of the barracks and the loss of troops are all capital crimes according to the regulations of Khan ting. Do you still need to be punished severely?" Mengge Khan listened to Wang Dechen''s words and asked him.


    Wang Dechen replied: "the general knows that he is not to blame, but he wants to ask Khan. You can see that he has made great contributions in the past, and let him die."


    "In the past, Ben Khan rewarded you for your meritorious service. Today, you must be punished for your past meritorious service. Your merits and demerits cannot be compared." Mengge Dahan road.


    Then he said, "come, push Wang Dechen out, cut him down, and hang his head on the gate to show the three armies!"


    The generals present thought that what mengge Khan said just now was just a shock to them in the name of punishing his confidants.


    I didn''t expect to kill Wang Dechen.


    All the generals fell on their knees and pleaded with mengge Khan. After all, they were afraid that mengge Khan would punish them after he had dealt with his confidants.


    It''s not easy to find a reason to punish you after a defeat.


    Mengge Khan didn''t allow the generals to plead at first, but the generals all knelt down and said that if he didn''t agree to his request, they would kneel in the big tent and not get up.


    If there was no way, he changed the punishment to demote Wang Dechen to three levels and use the staff.

 C693

    According to the plan, the Sichuan garrison will attack inside and outside the fishing city to annihilate the army led by mengge Khan under the great Chongqing city.


    But they didn''t expect that mengge Khan didn''t want to capture Chongqing city at all. He just shot a shot in Chongqing City, so he left Chongqing city with his troops and stationed them in Wentang gorge of jinjianshan.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin''s elaborate plan lost its effect.


    Judging from the current situation, the main force of the Mongolian army still exists, and the place where it is stationed is not far from Chongqing city. However, it is very difficult to capture Chongqing city without reinforcements.


    Of course, the Sichuan garrison does not have the strength to annihilate the Mongolian army led by mengge Khan.


    This is the wisdom of both xinyinxuan and youzun.


    If we want to defeat the Mongolian army completely, I''m afraid we still need a chance.


    After this spare time, the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison summoned LV Feiyu, Xin Youxuan, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the anti Mongolian war, Hong Yin, the wise leader, and other Sichuan generals to the city of Chongqing to hold a large-scale Sergeant conference to discuss the next action.


    During this period, several victories were won in succession. The generals of the Sichuan garrison were very excited. They all felt that they should take advantage of the victory and not give the Mongolian army led by mengge Khan a chance to breathe.


    It can be said that the vast majority of people who have been ordered to attend the military conference today share this view.


    On the battlefield, it''s really something to be proud of to defeat a powerful opponent.


    It is inevitable that they have such an idea


    not everyone thinks so, but some people keep a clear mind.


    Wang Jian, the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison, has a good idea of the strength of the garrison, but he is the commander in chief of the garrison and can''t easily express his position.


    Xinshan''s younger martial brother has little regard for his own leader.


    The two used to study arts together in Huangshan and get along with each other day and night. They knew each other''s thoughts.


    Seeing his third elder martial brother''s eyes, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan knows what he means.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, stood up and said something about mengge Khan and his army.


    It is pointed out that Sichuan garrison is not suitable to attack at present.


    In the Sichuan garrison, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, had a very high prestige. Even Wang Jian, the supervisor of the Sichuan garrison, could not compare with him.


    When he said that, the generals who advocated marching just now would not say a word.


    After a moment''s silence, a general stood up and said that if they spent hundreds of thousands of troops in Sichuan with the Mongolian army and did not move, they were afraid that Lin''an would blame them.


    This is really a very realistic problem.


    You know, the current brains of the Sichuan garrison are all at odds with Prime Minister Jia Sidao. He is likely to take this opportunity to make a fuss.


    Wang Jian also felt uneasy.


    "In fact, it should not be too long for mengge Khan''s march into Sichuan to be a complete failure." Xin Youxuan is humane to the public.


    Some anxious generals asked, "Mr. Xin, could you be more specific?"


    "As short as two months, as late as five to six months." The young leader of Huangshan sect replied.


    When Wang Jian saw that his younger martial brother, Xin Youxuan, was so sure, he asked the generals to go back to their respective stations to train their sergeants, pay close attention to the movement of the Mongolian army stationed in wentangxia, jinjianshan, and guard against the Mongol raid.


    After all these people left, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, LV Feiyu, the deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war and Wang Jian, were left in the conference hall.


    But they are all trustworthy people.


    Wang Jian asked Xin Youxuan, "little younger martial brother, do you have something you didn''t say just now?"


    "Yes." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added, "I''ll take you to a place tonight, and I''ll talk about it then."


    Wang Jian knew that his younger martial brother must have his reason for doing so.


    After listening to him, he didn''t ask any more questions, but arranged accommodation for them to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, Xin Youxuan comes to the top of Chongqing city with the wisdom of Hongyin, Wang Jian and LV Feiyu.


    "Brother Youxuan, in the middle of the night, what did you bring us here for?" Wisdom venerable red faintly not good spirit of ask a way.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he asked, "do you want us to watch the stars with you?"


    "What you said is right. Sister Hongyin, I want you to watch the stars with me." Xin Youxuan replied.


    What Xin Youxuan is practicing is his father, the old leader of Huangshan school, and Xin Ran''s original nature skills.


    is fastidious to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to make use of itself and improve one''s ability.


    Of course, the universe also includes the sun, moon and stars.Because of this, Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan school, once taught his son Xin Youxuan star watching.


    Before he came to Chongqing from the fishing City, Xin Youxuan watched the sky at night and saw that the stars in the sky were different.


    Break the army, greedy wolf, seven evil three stars are about to meet.


    They followed the direction he pointed out, and it was so.


    When the three stars merge completely, it will endanger ZIWEIXING and bring about the replacement of emperors or dynasties.


    LV Feiyu, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, asked: "Mr. Xin, do you mean that the emperor of the Song Dynasty will ..£¿¡±


    At this point, she did not dare to go on.


    "Younger martial brother, tell me quickly." Jianjun Wang Jian is very anxious to urge the way.


    "Don''t worry," said Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect


    "Younger martial brother, if we have something to do with the emperor of the Song Dynasty, we ministers will be worried." Wang Jiandao.


    Xin Youxuan said: "it''s true that the three stars of killing and breaking the wolf enter the temple, but it''s not our song dynasty that we meet here, but Mongolian and Lin Hanting."


    "He Lin Han Ting?" Imprison Wang Jian one Leng, ask a way.


    "Yes," replied Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school


    "Is it because of Mengo Khan Wang Jian asked.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, nodded and said, "I''m afraid mengge Khan is the one who came back to live with Lin Hanting."


    At that time, the emperors and generals, as well as the ordinary people at dawn, believed in the theory of the star.


    After listening to the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, these three people are convinced.


    "It''s a great pleasure." LV Feiyu, deputy commander in chief of the anti Mongolian war, was very happy.


    She asked again: "such things, Mr. Xin, why don''t you announce them in public when all the generals are there?"


    "The change of celestial phenomena is mysterious and mysterious. It''s better not to say until the last moment." Xin Youxuan replied.


    "In our Sichuan Province, during this period of time, the weather is mostly overcast and rainy. The Mongolian people come all the way, and the transportation of grain and grass will be more and more difficult." Strong army, Wang Jiandao.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "in fact, we can send elite cavalry from Chongqing to attack the Mongolian grain transport team. Even if they can''t get their grain, it will also increase the difficulty for them to transport their grain to mengge Khan."


    "Your suggestion is very good. I''ll arrange someone to do it later." After listening to this, Wang Jian of the Jianjun army said.


    After that, he said with a smile: "if mengge Khan of Lin Hanting knows that we are here to discuss things, I''m afraid his nose will be crooked."


    "From the end of the Song Dynasty, I''m afraid we''re going to the big moon." Xin Youxuan''s desire to talk and stop.


    Wang Jian, the Jianjun, said: "the great Song Dynasty is on the safe side. If we don''t make progress any more, the future is really worrying."


    "Those of us who are ministers can only do our best and listen to the destiny." He added.


    I was very happy and excited just now, but when I said that, everyone became depressed.


    In order to comfort everyone, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that from the current astrology, when mengge Khan left, he and Lin Khan tingneng would fall into civil strife for a period of time.


    "Is that true?" Wang Jiandao.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "it''s true."


    "But this time will not be more than ten years. At that time, horin Khan will usher in the most brilliant Khan after Genghis Khan to dominate Mongolia." He added.


    After listening to this, Wang Jian felt that heaven had given the Song Dynasty a chance. After all, ten years is not short. As long as we make good use of it, we can still do a lot of things.


    At that time, who will win will be known .¡£


    At this time, a few of them are just discussing here.


    Many years later, when we look back and look at all these things, we may feel that everything in this world, in the dark, is dominated. On the second day of


    , Hsin Hsien and Lv Feiyu were still returning to the fishing City, where they were responsible for their affairs. They were anti Mongolian deputy commander in chief. Lv Feiyu returned to the black charcoal regiment and was in charge of her defense. Wang Jian, the commander of the army, remained in the middle of the city.


    For the Mongolians, if they are hungry, they can slaughter cattle, sheep and horses to satisfy their hunger. However, after a long time, the transportation of food and grass is still a big problem for them.


    Especially recently, the Mongolian army has experienced several major defeats, and a lot of food and grass have been lost.


    For this reason, mengge Khan sent people back to Helin several times and asked the seventh Prince alibuge to dispatch grain and grass to the front line of Sichuan.


    On this day, a batch of grain and grass finally came.


    Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau, was responsible for escorting grain and grass.


    When he entered the tent and saluted the Mongolian Khan, the Mongolian Khan turned black and asked, "Liu Taiping, do you know the crime?"


    "I was guilty of half a month''s delay in transporting grain and grass here." Liu Taiping, the right envoy of the Examination Bureau, pleaded guilty in a hurry.Mengge Khan black face, said: "delivery of food, delay for three days is a capital crime, but you actually delay for half a month."


    "Come on, pull Liu Taiping out and cut him down." He ordered again.


    The right deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau said, "Khan, please let me finish my speech. It''s not too late for you to chop my head."


    "What else can I say?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the dog Examination Bureau, replied, "you have a reason for the delay in transporting grain and grass this time."


    According to him, the weather has been bad recently, and the road to Sichuan is really not easy to walk. In addition, there is harassment from the great song cavalry along the way, so food and grass are only delayed for half a month.


    After listening to his explanation, Mongolian Khan asked, "you mean Ben Khan should forgive you because of these factors."


    "Khan, military law cannot be abolished." Liu Taiping replied.


    He added: "but I think, considering these factors, I will not die."


    After saying this, he winked at the Mongolian generals standing on both sides and asked them to help him.


    The generals of Mongolia all know the strength of the goukao Bureau. And Liu Taiping is an important figure in the dog reward army. If you offend him, maybe there will be big trouble in the future.


    Naturally, these generals pleaded for Liu Taiping.


    Mengge Khan said, "Ben Khan can spare you from death."


    "I have to cut off one of your ears to let you have a long memory. I dare not delay the military plane any more." He added.


    It''s better to cut off an ear than to lose one''s life.


    Thinking of this, Liu Taiping kowtowed to mengge Khan in a hurry and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t thank Ben Dahan. If you follow Ben Dahan''s mind, you will die today. This is the plea of general TiNi. If you want to thank them, thank them. "Said Montgomery Khan.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau hastily saluted the generals and expressed his thanks.


    "Don''t be in front of Ben Khan." Mengo Khan was a little impatient.


    With a wave of his hand, the two warriors came over, pressed Liu Taiping''s head down and cut off his ears with a sharp knife.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    But the pain is unbearable.


    After cutting off his ear, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was in unbearable pain Call straight.


    "Do you dare to delay Ben Khan''s business in the future?" asked mengge Khan


    "Please don''t worry about Khan, I will never dare again!" Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau covered his ears and replied.


    Listening to his reply, Montgomery said, "it seems that your ear has not been cut off."


    With that, he asked Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau to go down and find a military doctor to bandage the wound.


    In a hurry, brother Menghan covered the injured place and gave a big voice of thanks.


    The generals have made a mistake recently. They don''t want to know how they used the punishment.


    Maybe it has something to do with his mood.


    When people are in good weather, they can always be lenient to the people around them, but when they are in bad weather, they will be harsh to the people around them.


    This is what the Mongol Khan of the Mongol khantin is now.


    To tell you the truth, the people who are close to him are afraid of him now. They are afraid that if something goes wrong, they will be punished heavily by mengge Khan.


    From the way these people look at themselves, Mengo Khan can see it.


    But, with his present mood, it''s really hard to change.

 C694

    In recent years, Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau, basically did not go to the battlefield and had been engaged in the work of civil servants.


    The cultivation is white and tender.


    His ear was cut off and he got out of the big tent of mengge''s sweat. Although the army gave him the best healing medicine and bandaged the wound, he still felt very painful.


    No one came to see him.


    Liu Taiping asked the sergeant to bring him good horse milk wine and wanted to anesthetize himself.


    After several jugs of wine, he felt a little dizzy and went to bed to lie down.


    I don''t know how long I slept. In a daze, he heard someone shouting: "vice envoy Liu..."


    He opened his eyes and saw that he knew the man standing by his bed.


    This man is the confidant of mengge Khan, General Wang Dechen.


    "It''s General Wang." Liu Tianping got up in a hurry and said hello politely.


    After sitting down, he asked Wang Dechen what happened when he came to see him.


    Wang Dechen said that he heard that Liu Taiping had been punished by mengge Khan for delaying the delivery of food and grass. As a colleague, he came to have a look and say hello.


    To tell you the truth, when he came, the seventh Prince Ali Buge once told him that he had a secret mission.


    After hearing about this mission, I was so scared that I didn''t know what to say.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said that now he has known that there are only two ways to go. One is to cooperate with him, and the other is to kill him to ensure that he does not tell the story.


    Liu Taiping had no choice but to agree.


    But he also made a condition.


    He said that this matter is too important to act in haste. When he arrives in Sichuan, he will act according to the situation.


    For this, brother Ali, the seventh prince, did not agree.


    He also knew that what he wanted to do was too urgent.


    Now seeing Wang Dechen looking at himself, he felt that this might be a good breakthrough.


    "Well, we are in the same boat." Liu Taiping sighed and said.


    He also said: "I heard that the recent sweating is very unpleasant to see you, and I punished you."


    "Don''t mention it. I got a lot of sticks." Wang Dechen waved his hand and said.


    Liu Taiping said, "I don''t understand when I hear about it."


    "What can''t be understood?" Wang Dechen asked.


    Liu Taiping replied: "you are Khan''s confidant. Even if you have any fault, Khan should forgive you, not punish you."


    "But I''m absolutely right." Wang Dechen''s dissatisfied way.


    Then, he reminded mengge Khan not to trust the deputy commander of the Chinese army from the fishing city. But mengge Khan didn''t listen to him, and was deceived by others. Later, he told Liu Taiping about the defeat of the whole Mongolian army.


    As a member of the Examination Bureau, he knows all these things. He just pretends not to know.


    After listening carefully, Liu Taiping said, "if you offend me, I''m afraid you''ve done something wrong with Khan."


    "You''re right at all." Wang Dechen said.


    He added: "frankly speaking, Khan, as the commander-in-chief, made a mistake and felt that he had no face, so he wanted to vent his anger on me as a minister."


    "To be honest, Khan is really different now." Liu Taiping Road.


    He added: "when we supported him as a Khan, we were like brothers to us, but now we are more and more mean. If someone didn''t plead for mercy this time, I would die in Sichuan."


    "It''s called ingratitude." Wang Dechen said.


    When Liu Taiping heard him say this, he put his right index finger to his mouth and "Shh" to signal him to keep his voice down in case the wall has ears.


    "I''m not afraid of it. Anyone who likes to tell will tell." Wang Dechen''s indifferent way.


    She also said, "if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be a death."


    "In fact, there is no way out." Liu Taiping moved to Wang Dechen and said in a low voice.


    Wang Dechen asked: "in this and Lin Hanting, the number of Khan is the biggest. If he wants to deal with us, what is the way out for us?"


    "Not necessarily." Liu Taiping, the right envoy of the Examination Bureau, replied.


    After hearing this, Wang Dechen asked, "well, tell me your way."


    "As a Khan, he led a large army to attack Sichuan. He could not even attack small fishing cities. Mengge was no longer qualified to be the leader of Helin." Liu Taiping Road, the right envoy of the Examination Bureau.


    He also said: "you know, in our Mongolia, Khan has always been the one who has the ability from the golden family. If he has no ability to lead our Mongolia to victory, he will have to step down."


    "You want to sweat .? "


    speaking of this, Wang Dechen is afraid to go on.The right envoy of the Examination Bureau replied, "you''re right."


    "I never wanted to be unfaithful to Khan." Wang Dechen said.


    The right envoy of the Examination Bureau said, "if you think so, it''s a big mistake."


    "As a general of the Mongolian khanate, there are two kinds of loyalty: big loyalty and small loyalty." He added.


    In Liu Taiping''s opinion, loyalty to mengge Khan is only a little loyalty to himself, and loyalty to the whole Mongolian Khanate is great loyalty.


    After all, only when the whole Mongolia goes to glory, as a Mongolian general, will he have a broader space for development.


    That sounds very impressive.


    After listening, Wang Dechen felt that what Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau said was very reasonable.


    "At present, the only one who has the ability to control Khan''s court is Kublai Khan, but his power is not with Lin Han''s court." He said.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau said: "with respect, everyone knows that you are the confidant of mengge Khan. If you go to support the fourth Prince Kublai Khan at this time, he may not believe you."


    "You might even think you were sent by Khan." He added.


    Wang Dechen said: "your analysis is right."


    "In the Mongolian khantin, there is a very suitable one to be our Mongolian Khan." Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    Wang Dechen asked, "who?"


    "The seventh Prince Ali is not brother." Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied.


    He added: "in these years, the seventh Prince has been assisting Khan to deal with the state affairs of khanate, and the achievements are obvious to all. If he inherits the Khanate position of He Lin khanate, the future of Mongolia will certainly be better."


    When he was in Helin, Wang Dechen and the seven princes Ali did not come and go.


    Ali Buge, the seven princes, was very polite to Wang Dechen every time and did not put on airs in front of him.


    Naturally, I have a good impression of him.


    In addition, the seventh Prince Ali Buge is second only to mengge Khan in Helin. If mengge Khan steps down, the seventh Prince Ali Buge will be the right person to succeed him.


    Everyone is selfish.


    Wang Dechen is no exception.


    What''s more, he knows his own value.


    He asked Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, "if I support the seventh prince, what good can I get?"


    "Say it yourself first." Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied.


    Wang Dechen asked, "if it''s similar or even inferior to my current position, why should I do that?"


    "You''re right." Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied.


    He also said, "the seventh prince himself said to me that as long as you support him, when he ascends the throne of Khan, he will make you king."


    "Is that true?" Wang Dechen asked excitedly after listening.


    The right deputy envoy of the Examination Bureau said, "even if you lend me a hundred courage for such an important matter, I dare not cheat you."


    "And I also tell you that the position that the seventh Prince promised you is hereditary and can be inherited by all your children and grandchildren. "He added.


    It''s really very difficult to be granted the title of Lord and be hereditary.


    It really moved Wang Dechen.


    When I was in mengge, I followed mengge and fought many evil battles.


    In terms of credit, no one can match him.


    But up to now, everyone says that he is the confidant of mengge Khan. In fact, there are more people around mengge than his official position.


    And some of these people have not made much contribution.


    Thinking about this, he felt that mengge Khan was unfair to himself.


    It''s a serious inequality and a comeback.


    When a person feels unbalanced in his heart, he will do something out of line, and he will take it for granted in his heart that you are sorry for me first.


    At this time, his psychology has been in a morbid state.


    Now that there is a better choice, Wang Dechen is certainly happy to accept it.


    Maybe he wanted to accept it for a long time. At that time, he just wanted to find an excuse for himself.


    Wang Dechen said, "if that''s the case, from now on, I will be the person of the seventh prince."


    "I''ll do whatever he wants me to do. There''s absolutely no second word." He added.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s right."


    "Let''s have a drink together." He took the mare''s milk wine, poured two bowls and said to him. Each of them took a bowl of mare''s milk wine and drank it clean.


    "From now on, we will be our own people," said Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau


    "You are right, deputy envoy Liu." Wang Dechen said.


    He also said: "if you and the seventh Prince have any orders, just speak.""Now all you have to do is take control of your army, and you don''t have to do anything else." Liu Tianping of the Examination Bureau told him.


    Wang Dechen is very confident in his army.


    Most of them are brothers who have been following them for many years. As long as he orders them, they will follow and march forward without hesitation.


    When they talked about other things in the camp, Wang Dechen said goodbye to Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau, and went back to his camp.


    Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau, took a bronze mirror, looked into the mirror, looked at the place where his ear had been cut off, and said to himself, "mengge, you cut off one of my ears, saying that it is to let me have a long memory. I want you to know that Liu Taiping''s ear is not so easy to cut, and then you will have to pay the price of bleeding."


    In the gold family, when the four sons of Tuolei king, mengge Dahan, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, xuliewu and the seventh Prince alibuge, were in power in the wokuotai family, because they were worried that Tuolei would take the place of Dahan, wokuotai Dahan was always on guard against the family.


    In particular, the concubine of wokuotai Khan, tuolegona, has been carrying wokuotai Khan on his back for many times and secretly persecuting the family members of tarei king.


    Drag the king''s death, can be said to be the big imperial concubine tuoliege that hand caused.


    In the face of external pressure, the four sons of the tug thunder king are united unprecedentedly.


    After some time of hiding their talents, they finally cleaned up the wokuotai family. Mengge, the eldest son of the king, inherited the position of Khan in Helin.


    The Toray family became the most powerful family in Helin city.


    His sons, apart from Mengo who became Khan, had their own fiefdoms and armies.


    When there is no external pressure, there are discordant factors within the four brothers.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, resented Kublai Khan, the fourth prince who had a good relationship with him, because the girl he liked was not married to him.


    He knew that it was difficult to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan by his own strength. In order to achieve his goal, he provoked the relationship between mengge Khan and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and let mengge Khan fight against the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Several times, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was almost killed by mengge Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Of course, mengge Khan was suspicious of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. Apart from the fact that the seventh Prince Ali was not the elder brother, the more important thing was that he had a good understanding of his fourth brother''s ability. He felt that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan really posed a threat to his position as a Great Khan.


    But after so many years, he has not been able to get rid of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan with the help of mengge Khan.


    For this point, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother in the heart has been worried.


    In addition, with the growth of his power in and Lin Hanting, mengge Khan began to guard against him.


    Ali, the seventh prince, felt that he had to take the lead.


    You can''t wait for your big brother, Mengo Khan, to fight back.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to compete with my elder brother, Mengo Khan.


    This time, mengge Khan led the army into Sichuan, and he was in charge of the daily affairs of Lin Hanting and staying at home. He felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for himself.


    When he heard that mengge had been defeated, he handed over the task of escorting food and grass to Sichuan to Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau. The purpose was to let Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau, carry out his plan in mengge Khan''s barracks.


    Of course, in addition to Liu Taiping, the right deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau, and Wang Dechen, a close confidant of mengge Khan, in the camp of mengge Khan, the seventh Prince Ali Buge also has a more important chess piece, but the time is not ripe, and the seventh Prince Ali Buge has not yet used it.

 C695

    This time, with the Mongolian army, there was another person, Guiyou Khan''s concubine, Hai lost.


    In the past, he used to be a confidant of Princess teregana, who was responsible for spying on your friend Khan.


    Of course, at that time, Guiyou Khan was not Mongolian Khan, but a prince.


    Later, Princess tereganque gave the sea to Guiyou Khan as his wife.


    As a prince of Mongolia, Guiyou Khan also knows that the sea lost is a spy arranged by his mother.


    He didn''t like the sea, of course.


    But at that time, he was only a prince of Mongolia, and the power of khantin was in the hands of his mother''s wife, teregana. He didn''t have much power in his hands. He could only swallow the bitter fruit and marry the lost sea.


    After marriage, the relationship between the two has been very poor. Guiyou Khan lost his way in the sea, beating or scolding.


    Sea lost pregnant with a child, you Khan to her better.


    With their joint efforts, Guiyou finally became the Great Khan of the Mongolian Khan court, and hailost also got on the position of the great concubine.


    It''s a pity that the noble friend Khan, regardless of dissuasion, wanted to deal with the Badu brothers, but there was an accident.


    After that, although she became a princess like teregana, she lost all this.


    The power of khantin was won by the family of talei king. The people of wokuotai family were dissatisfied and wanted to murder the family of talei king. As a result, they were severely punished for treason.


    Even the lost son of the sea.


    It has been said that her son is not from Khan.


    It was one night when the sea was lost. Because Guiyou Khan was not good to himself, he was very sad. He rode to the grassland and got drunk. He was born to a strange man without knowing.


    And this strange man is now Khan Ting Khan, Mongo.


    For this sea lost, mengge Khan has always been very fond of.


    At that time, they were oppressed by the family of Wo kuotai. They had this idea in their heart, and he didn''t dare to show it.


    This is also the reason why he killed so many wokuotai family members and left the sea a lost life.


    After all, he can''t do anything about the woman he loves.


    He forgives the sea lost, but the sea lost in the heart hate him, vowed to revenge mengge Khan.


    Later, she made a sacrifice.


    After seeing the sea lost again, mengge Khan went out this time. Sea lost also came with the army.


    Generally speaking, as a sacrifice, her main task is to divine for the army of mengge Khan, but since entering Sichuan, mengge Khan has not asked about this.


    Maybe it was because the army he led was too smooth in the beginning.


    After retreating to Wentang gorge in Jinjian mountain, the Mongolian Khan lived in Wenquan temple at the beginning. Later, he set up his own Khan tent in Wentang gorge and lived there.


    He also changed his attitude towards the sea lost, called the sea lost to his big account, and let her drink with him.


    I don''t know how, the sea lost and didn''t refuse.


    So they were in the big tent. They were in the dark and had a good time. Even the general under his command came to ask for instructions from the camp, but he didn''t care.


    It''s hard to bear even if you play with iron. Besides, mengge Khan is also a man, and he was injured not long ago.


    After a long time, mengge Khan felt that his body was a little out of support.


    Seeing his condition, Hai lost beside him said that he had a kind of elixir. As long as he ate mengge Khan, he would not only recover his physical strength, but also become younger.


    It''s said that there is such a panacea. Mengge Khan didn''t even think about it, so he let the sea get lost and quickly took it out.


    Sea lost took out a small bottle, to a red pill, let mengge sweat down.


    Although he was eager to let the sea lose and take out this medicine just now, he still hesitated when he really wanted to take it.


    Hai lost used to be Guiyou Khan''s concubine, which he did not forget.


    In his heart, he might have noticed that the sea was lost.


    Lost in the sea, he swallowed the red pill handed to the Mongolian Khan and asked, "Khan, are you relieved this time?"


    Her move, on the contrary, made mengge Khan a little embarrassed.


    "Sweetheart, Ben was sweating." Mengge Dahan road.


    He also said to the sea fans, "Ben Khan is wrong. I apologize to you."


    "Oh, you are Mongolian Khan. I don''t deserve to apologize to you." The sea lost its way.


    Mengge Khan said: "beauty, you can forgive Ben Khan."


    "Now that you let Ben Khan take all your pills, Ben Khan will not hesitate." He added.Sea lost stretched out his right hand index finger poked mengge Khan''s forehead, said: "you want the beauty."


    "This pill is very precious. Even if it is refined, it will take a year." She added.


    Mongolian Khan gave a kiss on the lost face of the sea, and said: "such a good thing, I can''t help sharing it with Ben Khan."


    "Great for Ben Khan." He added.


    Haimi lost his way: "Khan, you just know."


    "But you are still ungrateful and suspect the pill." Pretending to be wronged, he said again.


    "It''s Ben Khan''s fault," he said


    Listen to him say so, sea lost no longer blame mengge Khan, but point to his face let him see.


    Ask him if the color on his face is better after taking the red pill.


    After mengge Khan answered, she took Mongolia''s right hand and let him touch his skin to make him feel whether his skin was more tender and smooth than before.


    I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or whether the red pill really has this effect. Mengge felt it better than before.


    This time, mengge Khan was a little impatient. He grabbed the bottle from the lost hand of the sea, poured one, and swallowed it.


    "This red pill, combined with this horse milk wine, has better effect." Sea lost a smile, to mengge Khan way.


    After hearing this, mengge Khan complained about Haimi''s failure and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Take the silver teapot and pour it into the milk bowl He took a few sips.


    "Look at you, monkey." The sea lost its way.


    Mengge Khan and hehe laughed.


    Not to mention, this medicine is really effective.


    After Munger swallowed the sweat, he felt hot all over in a short time, as if he had endless strength.


    Impatient will be lost in the sea under their own pressure, is a burst of madness.


    Without taking the pills, every time this mengge sweat was tired and panting.


    But this time it''s different. It''s the sea''s turn to beg for mercy.


    Mengge Khan felt that he was really young, as if he was just twenty-one or twenty-two years old.


    "Beauty, Ben Khan felt that the past days were really in vain." They lay on the carpet of the tent, said Montgomery Khan.


    He said, "I''m really ecstatic when I''m with you."


    "After that, I will accompany you every day," he said.


    Mengge Khan sighed and said, "it''s a pity that this is not khantin. Ben Khan can''t live here forever."


    "Khan, are you going to leave here?" After hearing this, the sea asked.


    Mengge Khan replied: "these days, many generals came to see Ben Khan, but Ben Khan didn''t see him."


    "But Ben Khan knew their purpose." Another way.


    "What''s the purpose of these people?" he asked


    "The army has been stationed in the hot spring gorge of jinjianshan for some time. These generals want Ben Dahan to make a decision on whether to withdraw or continue to attack the song army in Sichuan." Mengge Dahan replied.


    Sea lost asked: "there is a sentence, don''t know when to say not to say?"


    "You are Ben Khan''s sweetheart. You can say anything you want." Mengge Dahan replied.


    He added: "even if it''s wrong, Ben Khan won''t blame you, so you can rest assured."


    "You and I will be relieved if you have a big sweat." The sea lost its way.


    She thinks that Mengo is the Khan of the whole khantin, and should have the supreme authority. No one has the right to interfere in what he wants to do or say.


    As the Lord of the Empire, in this case, Mengo Khan certainly loved to hear it.


    What he has been yearning for is to be an emperor of all ages.


    I feel that only in that way can I be worthy of my own literary and martial arts skills.


    "Beauty, in this world mountain, you are the most knowledgeable." Mengo Khan was very excited.


    Haimi lost his way: "it''s good for generals to do their own job. As for Khan, they are not qualified to manage or ask."


    "Khan, you can stay if you want and go if you want." She added.


    Mengge Khan said: "Ben Khan has never had a good rest. The scenery of Wentang gorge in Jinjian mountain is good. It''s really good to rest here for a while."


    "I''ll stay with you as long as you like, Khan." The sea lost its way.


    Mengge Khan said: "beauty, you want to play here for as long as you want, that Khan is willing to stay here for as long as you want."


    "Khan, you are so kind to me." Sea lost looks very happy, Tao.


    In a flash, her brow was locked again."Beauty, you were fine just now. What''s the matter now?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Sea lost replied: "Khan, you and I are so good, of course I am very moved, but I am worried ..¡£¡±


    "Beauty, what are you worried about?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Hai lost his way and said, "I''m afraid these generals under Khan will blame me for your staying here."


    "If you are alone, who dares!" Mongolian Khan road.


    He added: "beauty, don''t worry. Even if someone dares, Ben Khan will cut off his head."


    "Khan, you are a man!" Sea lost, with adoring eyes, road.


    Mengge Khan said: "when we get back to He Lin Hanting, Ben Khan will make you his concubine."


    "But you already have a concubine?" Asked the sea.


    Mengge Khan replied: "you''re right. You can only be a concubine."


    "But there''s one thing you can rest assured, beauty. Although you are Ben''s concubine, you enjoy the same treatment as Ben''s concubine." She added.


    Hearing this, Hai lost immediately got up, knelt down in front of mengge Khan and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "You''re Ben Khan''s beauty. You''re welcome." Mengge Dahan road.


    Then he reached out and pulled the sea.


    In the big tent, the silver bell like laughter of the sea once again rang out.


    Far away, you can hear it.


    At this time, in Wentang gorge of jinjianshan, another tent of the Mongolian army''s barracks, many Mongolian generals gathered. Sitting in the middle of the tent was Wang Dechen, the confidant of mengge Khan.


    I heard the laughter just now.


    Wang Dechen frowned and said, "listen to this slut''s laughter."


    The generals in the tent also talked about this.


    It is said that before the sea was lost, it was Guiyou Khan''s concubine, but they were not together for a few years. Guiyou Khan had an accident and died.


    It seems that this woman is an ominous woman. Whoever she is with will have bad luck.


    I''m afraid that the wisdom of mengge Khan will be destroyed in the sea.


    A general stood up and saluted Wang Dechen, saying that he was the most trusted confidant of mengge Khan. He should go to mengge Khan and persuade him to exile her to the remote frontier even if he didn''t kill her.


    When he said that, Wang Dechen sighed, saying that you have all seen him. Now Khan is very unhappy with him, so he will be punished.


    What he said is true.


    Now, these generals have nothing to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, for the future of the Mongolian khantin, we have to make a plan early." Wang Dechen said.


    Sitting in the tent are Wang Dechen''s confidant generals, otherwise, he will not call them all here at this time.


    Wang Dechen, as long as they are willing to listen to these orders, can let him do anything.


    Wang Dechen was very satisfied with their attitude.


    After all, it''s very difficult to achieve something without the support of these powerful generals under our command.


    Of course, Wang Dechen will not say his ultimate goal at this time.


    First, the time has not yet come. Moreover, although these people are his confidants, it is difficult to guarantee that one of them will sell himself for the sake of prosperity.


    Wang Dechen has never seen such a thing.


    Just in case, he won''t pull out the cards and the set.


    This is also the truth that he realized under the command of mengge Khan for so many years.


    Wang Dechen just told his subordinates to control their soldiers and call them at any time.

 C696

    After the war of Sanfu, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked the army of Xingzhou to rest for a while, and then marched into the capital of Dali, Yangju baa city.


    As a politically minded commander in chief, he was not in a hurry to attack the city.


    But let the army stationed in Dali''s capital city, Yangju baa city.


    On the one hand, he asked his civil ministers and military generals to lead the leaders of Yunnan tribes who came to take refuge in him to go to the places where they had not yet surrendered, and persuaded those tribal leaders who had not yet surrendered to the Mongolian Khanate to come to surrender.


    For those areas that have already surrendered, appease them and let them know that it is a right choice to surrender to the Mongolian Khanate.


    Although the army led by the fourth King Kublai did not attack the capital of Dali, Yangju baa, it was also a great threat to the kings and ministers of Dali.


    It is the style of a king to March and fight without fighting.


    As for the situation of Dali state at that time, it has been said that in Dali state, it was not the king of Dali who appointed the virtuous king to Yitian, Duan Xingzhi, but Gao taixiang who was known as the Lord of the state.


    For today''s King Gaoli, the most important reason is that he has lost the king of justice.


    In Dali, he was originally a puppet emperor with little power.


    For the sake of interests, in the face of the fourth Prince and Kublai Khan''s army, Gao taixiang, who is known as the Lord of Gao, is under the greatest pressure.


    In this case, he arranged for his brother, who was in charge of the military power of Dali capital and Yangju baa City, to send an envoy to the Song Dynasty. He hoped that the Song Dynasty, as the patriarchal state of Dali, could help Dali when it was in trouble.


    After some setbacks, Gao Qiang met emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty.


    In the end, they only agreed to help Dali with weapons, money and food.


    Although the Song Dynasty didn''t send troops, it didn''t go in vain.


    After all, Dali had a narrow territory and a weak people. It was hard to compete with the fourth Prince''s army in terms of weapons, money and food over a long period of time.


    My heart is in the Treasury of Yangju baa City, and I''m already a little stretched.


    With the support of the great Song Dynasty, these weapons, grain and salaries made it possible to defend the city of Yangju baa.


    Back to the capital of Dali, Yangju baa City, Gao Qiang did not rest, and immediately went to the residence of his elder brother, Lord Gao taixiang.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang is looking forward to his brother. Gao Qiang''s coming back is like looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    You know, Da song is the only one who can help him now.


    It''s said that he didn''t ask for help. Lord Gao and Gao taixiang are a little disappointed, but he''s very glad to get some weapons and food.


    "Brother, this trip is really hard for you." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang road.


    Gao Qiang took a sip of tea with him and said, "it''s what I should do to serve you, elder brother"


    with that, he will come back on his way back and tell his elder brother, Lord Gao and Gao taixiang about the killing.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang patted the table and said, "Kublai Khan, a son of a bitch, pretended to be benevolent when attacking Dali. I didn''t expect that he would engage in such covert activities."


    "People who do such things are definitely not good birds." High strength road.


    He added: "this time our brother will fight Kublai Khan to the end!"


    In fact, there are also behind the scenes.


    In fact, it''s not Wang Qiye''s special envoy who sent him to kill the four members.


    In fact, he wanted to frame Kublai Khan.


    So that the Gao brothers of Dali and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan can fight to the end.


    Sure enough, the Gao brothers have fallen into the trap.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked, "what about the great Xia who saved you?"


    "Without your permission, I will arrange this person in the State Guesthouse in Wangcheng first." Gao Qiang replied.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang said: "a man of such ability has saved your brother''s life. You should see him and thank him face to face."


    "Brother, when will you meet this great Xia?" Gao Qiang asked Du.


    Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang replied: "this person was arranged by Jia Sidao, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. The reception standard should not be too low. We have to sit down and prepare. We''ll arrange it this evening."


    "Now you follow me to see the king." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang and Tao.


    Gao Qiang asked, "what do you want to see him for?"


    "It''s none of your business, big brother?" Gao taixiang answered, but he asked again.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang replied: "that''s what we say, but this section of Xingzhi is still the Lord of Dali after all, at least in name. Usually those who finally come to Duan Xingzhi say that the Lord of his country is only for our Gao family. Now our brothers go to the palace to show Duan Xingzhi that we Gao''re trying our best to contribute to Dali when we are in trouble.""In this way, we can also take the opportunity to appease those who are dissatisfied with us, and finally Duan Xingzhi. At present, Kublai Khan''s army is pressing down on the border, and the enmity between our Gao family and the royal family can only be let go first." He added.


    After listening to Gao Qiang, he gave a thumbs up and said with admiration: "brother, you really deserve to be the actual helmsman of Dali, and you are so kind-hearted."


    "If they are all brothers of their own, they don''t flatter each other." Lord Gao, Gao taixiang waved his hand and said.


    Now, with his brother Duan Youzhi''s coming to the palace, he said, "I''ll go with him."


    Gaoguozhu, gaotaixiang and Gaoqiang brothers rode to Dali palace.


    In view of their status in Dali, they went to the palace of Dali and met with Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali. Naturally, there was no need to inform him.


    Outside the city, there is a big army of four princes, and Dali''s political situation is unstable.


    In this case, Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, also made him unable to sleep at night, and his sleep was not very good.


    Just now, he was served by neishidao, drank a bowl of soothing soup, and just fell asleep.


    See is Gao Qiang and Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang brother, the servant is afraid to neglect.


    He immediately stepped forward, knelt on the ground, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve met the Lord of the country, General Gao."


    These two people even have no reason, kneeling on the ground of this inside servant, continue to rush inside.


    "Lord, wait a minute!" Seeing this, the servant stood in the way with a stiff head.


    After hearing this, Gao taixiang turned around and scolded, "you dog slave, how dare you stop him?"


    He said that Gao Qiang, who was in charge of the military power of the capital, put his weapons around the neck of the servant.


    "Lord, General Gao, spare your life!" The servant begged for mercy.


    He also said: "how dare you stop the Lord and General Gao .¡£¡±


    "Just what?" Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked.


    On hearing this, the servant told his brother about Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, who had just fallen asleep.


    "The king is asleep. Just wake him up." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang road.


    He then said, "if you delay the national affairs, are you the dog responsible for this responsibility?"


    After kicking the waiter, he rushed inside.


    Gao Qiang takes back the weapon and follows his elder brother.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, had been woken up for a long time.


    He has already stood up and sat on the Dragon bed without saying a word.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang pushes open the door of his bedroom and comes to see the Lord of Dali. Duan Xingzhi sits on the Dragon bed.


    "The slave said that you are resting, but you are sitting here. These dog slaves dare to cheat their masters!" He was very angry with the master of Dali, Duan Xingzhi.


    He also said, "in the eyes of his own master, these slaves don''t want to live."


    "Don''t say it''s the servant alone. Even if he is alone, he doesn''t dare to cheat the Lord." Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali.


    He asked: "Lord, can you sleep alone when you make such a big noise outside?"


    "Listen to your majesty, you are blaming the owner of your country?" Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, replied, "the leader of the country works hard all day. He is very hard. I dare not blame him."


    "If you don''t blame me, I''m afraid you may not." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang road.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, said, "since the Lord of the Kingdom says so, take out your lonely heart and have a look."


    "You are not worthy of being the master of your country." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang road.


    He added: "our Gao family has always been loyal to you."


    "I have never doubted the loyalty of the monarch." Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali.


    He asked again, "what''s the matter with the Lord who is in such a hurry to enter the Palace this time?"


    "It''s better for you to report to the king." Lord Gao, replied Gao taixiang.


    After listening to his elder brother''s instructions, Gao Qiang told Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, about his visit to the Song Dynasty in detail.


    All of these things are good for Dali.


    Thanks for that. As like as two peas,


    is not the same as Gao Taixiang, who is the brother of Dali.


    "General Gao is very moved to share his worries for Gu." Wisdom is the master of wisdom.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked: "my younger brother, Gao Qiang has made such a great contribution. Should you express your opinion?"


    "It should be." The master of Dali, Duan Xingzhi replied.


    Then he asked Gao Qiang, "General Gao, whatever reward you want, you can say that as long as you can do it, you will be promised."


    Gao Qiang said: "I work for Dali, not for reward.""The king''s heart is in my heart." He added.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, said, "that''s not good. You''ve always been rewarded for your meritorious service. What''s more, General Gao, you''ve made a great contribution this time. If you don''t have a little reward, you can''t say it."


    "King, if you say that, you will see to it. No matter how you reward me, I have no opinion." High strength road.


    After taking him to finish, Gao taixiang, the Lord of Gao, continued: "king, my brother has never been granted land. Can you take out a piece of land from the royal family''s fiefdoms and grant it to my brother, Gao Qiang?"


    For a long time, the Royal fiefs were only granted to Dali people.


    Every other generation, the feudal land will be reduced until the end of the reduction.


    There has never been a rule of adding Royal fiefs to ministers.


    That''s a bit too much.


    Of course, Gao Guozhu and Gao taixiang made this request to test Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali.


    If we say that such a request is tantamount to rebellion, it is not too much.


    After hearing this, Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, said in his heart, "even the GAOs want to get their hands on the land of the royal family. Why don''t you take out your lonely throne? It seems that your GAOs are more and more ambitious."


    "If you feel embarrassed, your majesty, forget it." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang road.


    He also said: "anyway, there are a lot of fiefdoms of the GAOs. The local leader will take part of the fiefdoms of the GAOs and reward them to Gaoqiang. Anyway, the brother of the local leader should not be wronged for his great contribution."


    "The Lord is right. General Gao has made great contributions this time. He can''t be wronged. It''s not too much to take out some of the Royal fiefs and grant them to General Gao." Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali.


    "Again loud way:" solitary accurate


    "Thank you, king." After hearing this, Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang and Gao Gaoqiang just bowed down to give a salute to Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, instead of kneeling down to express their gratitude.


    It can be said that the two people''s indomitable heart is very clear.


    Duan Xingzhi, the master of Dali, was in the eye of his own, and did not attack himself.


    He knew that, with his own strength, even if it happened, it didn''t work.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything else you want?" Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked.


    For the elder brother, it was unreasonable for him to ask.


    To tell you the truth, seeing their brother, the master of Dali, Duan Xingzhi was angry.


    He immediately replied, "there''s nothing to do here."


    "I''ll leave you, my Lord. You can go on to your dragon bed and have a good dream." Gao Guozhu, capital of Gao taixiang.


    After that, he swaggered out.


    It was only after Duan Xingzhi and his servant came in that they asked Gao Xingzhi to do his duty.


    This servant is the master of Dali. Duan Xingzhi''s personal servant takes good care of him on weekdays. As the master of Dali, Duan Xingzhi likes him very much. Naturally, he won''t blame this servant for today''s events.


    He knew very well in his heart that even he had nothing to do with the Lord Gao, Gao taixiang and Gao Qiang brothers. A little servant beside him could not stop him in any case when he faced the Lord Gao, Gao taixiang and Gao Qiang brothers.


    To put it in a bad way, it''s better to blame the master of Dali for his incompetence than to blame the servants around him ..¡£

 C697

    Gao Guozhu, in Gao taixiang''s mansion, there are bright lights and many friends.


    The banquet tonight has two purposes.


    One is to welcome the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman who saved Gao Qiang''s life. The other is to celebrate Gao Qiang''s success. He also made great contributions to Dali during his visit to the Song Dynasty.


    Today, all the people who come here are Gao brothers'' confidants. In order to support Gao brothers, these people raise their glasses frequently.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was very warm.


    Everyone here drank a lot.


    Drinking is not the final catalogue. Please come here, Lord Gao, and Gao taixiang, who are disguised as mysterious swordsmen.


    Seeing that the drink was almost over, Lord Gao taixiang announced that today''s banquet was over.


    These cronies of the Gao brothers were also very interested. They got up one after another and left Gao taixiang''s residence.


    At this time, only the Gao brothers and the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman are left.


    After drinking the hangover soup provided by the servants, Gao Guozhu and Gao taixiang come to the study of Gaofu with Gao Qiang and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Mr. Jia Xiang is very lucky to be helped by such a great Xia." After they sit down, Gao Guozhu and Gao taixiang tell the truth about the hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, still regards himself as an expert in the world, pretends to see the glory and wealth as a floating cloud, and says: "my biggest wish is to live in seclusion in the mountains and not ask about the world. However, seeing swordsmen everywhere, I can''t bear the suffering of all the people in the world. That''s how I can help Mr. Jia."


    "The great Xia really deserves to be an expert in the world, with a heart of compassion." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang.


    He asked the master of hell gate, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman, and said, "I really don''t know how to thank you for saving the younger brother of my master this time."


    "It''s not necessary to thank you. I''m under the order of Mr. Jia Xiang to protect General Gao. That''s right." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Lord Gao taixiang said, "the Lord knows that you will not want gold, silver and jewelry as gifts."


    In fact, he knows there that he is the most favorite of the hell Lord, who is rich in gold, silver and jewels, pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    "Great Xia, you are a martial arts practitioner. I''ll arrange a martial arts exchange for you." Think about it, Lord Gao, and then Gao taixiang.


    After hearing this, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "martial arts exchange?"


    "Yes." Gao taixiang, the leader of the state, replied,


    he added: "although Dali, the leader of the state, is located in the southwest, it is also a holy land of martial arts."


    "Is it the Chongsheng Temple in Dali that the LORD said?" The master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, asked after hearing what he said.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang replied, "not bad."


    "Great Xia, you are really knowledgeable." Again.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "Chongsheng Temple in Dali is famous all over the world. I have long been longing for it."


    When she came to Dali, she really wanted to go to Chongsheng temple.


    But the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman doesn''t want to go in public. Now Gao taixiang, the Lord of the Kingdom, says that she wants to arrange a martial arts exchange for him. In this Chongsheng temple, she is in a dilemma.


    You know, the martial arts of Chongsheng Temple are very important.


    It''s communication, but once a master like them starts, his identity may be exposed.


    This is what the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman does not want to see.


    However, if he refuses at this time, it is very likely that the Gao brothers will think that she lacks confidence in reading her own martial arts and is worried that she is not an opponent of the master of Chongsheng temple.


    Seeing that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman neither agreed nor disagreed, Gao taixiang asked her, "great Xia, do you have any worries?"


    "I''ll take care of the guests." The hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, will not speak out his worries, but answers.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang said, "great Xia, since you have said that, the Lord of our country will arrange it."


    "At that time, our country''s Lord will invite our Dali King Xiang Yitian to participate in this martial arts exchange." He added.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "how dare people in this mountain and wild stir up Xiang Yitian to decide a wise king?"


    "As the leader of Dali, you should respect the sages. Great Xia, he should take part in this contest between you and the master of Chongsheng temple." Lord Gao, Lord Gao taixiang,


    the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "since you have said so, you should do as the LORD said."


    "It''s just that. I''m a little upset." She added.


    Lord Gao taixiang said: "let our Lord say something crazy. In Dali, what our Lord says is that he will obey the righteous heaven to appoint the virtuous king. You don''t have to think too much, great Xia.""It''s almost time, great Xia. If you think that the residence of the master of our country is still in the past, please stay here." He added.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, asked, "how can this be good?"


    "It''s very convenient." Lord Gao, replied Gao taixiang.


    Then he asked the housekeeper in his mansion to come in and take the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to have a rest.


    After she left, Gao Qiang asked the Lord of Gao. Gao taixiang said, "brother, you mean


    "That''s right, big brother. I just want to keep this man." Lord Gao, replied Gao taixiang.


    He also said: "if such talents can be used by elder brother, it will be very beneficial to our Gao family."


    "But you don''t think it''s a good thing, brother." High strength road.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I''m from Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If you''re not happy, I''m afraid you''re still a little worse than Jia Sidao. After all, I''m the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty." Gao Qiang replied.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang said: "elder brother, I can''t compare with Jia Sidao, but don''t forget that in the Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao was powerful, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Even if you see the Lord of Dali, you can ignore him."


    "In the future, if I become the leader of Dali, I can let the person who saved your life be the national teacher of Dali. Jia Sidao certainly has no right to appoint this person as the national teacher." He added.


    After listening, Gao Qiang said, "brother, what you said is quite right."


    "Why didn''t you just say it to this man?" He asked again.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang replied, "your elder brother, I''m the Lord of Dali. Today, I just met this man for the first time. It''s a bit abrupt to mention it directly."


    "Besides, when the face of so many people comes up, if this person doesn''t agree, I''ll lose face." He added.


    Gao Qiang said: "you are considerate, elder brother."


    "Do you know why I left this man in the mansion, elder brother?" Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked.


    Gao Qiang replied, "please give me your advice."


    "Now this man is in my mansion. As soon as he comes into contact with other people, I will know immediately."


    "So it is." After Gao Qiang understood, he said to his elder brother.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang said, "it''s been a while since I left home. When I come back, I''ll do things with my elder brother. Now there''s nothing to do. You can go back to your mansion and accompany your wife and children."


    "Thank you for your understanding, brother." High strength road.


    After paying a salute to Gao taixiang, he left the residence of his elder brother, Gao Guozhu and Gao taixiang and went to his own residence.


    As the leader of Dali, after arranging all the people, he still didn''t have a rest. Instead, he sat by the desk and dealt with his official business ..¡£


    Facing the pressure of the Gao family, Xiang Yitian, the king of Dali, felt that he had to do something.


    It''s really unreasonable for the last generation to talk to him. Every act and every move of the


    brothers is a difficult task to hide. These are the eyes of the brothers in Dali.


    As long as he does something, the Gao brothers outside the palace will know immediately.


    If he wants to hide from the running dogs of Gao''s family, he must think of a way.


    Thinking about it, Duan Xingzhi thinks that in this harem, the most trustworthy one can only be his own queen.


    His queen, surnamed Dao, comes from Dai nationality.


    It''s not important for the Dai people to speak from the queen of the Dai nationality.


    It''s just that at present in Dali, the Gao family is really in power. In order to control the leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian appointed Xianwang and Duan Xingzhi, the brothers of Gao family, to suppress the Dai people and restrict their development.


    In doing so, they also aroused great dissatisfaction of the Dai people.


    The father of the Dao queen is the leader of the Dai nationality. He has always been dissatisfied with the fact that the Gao brothers monopolized the power of Dali and finally harmed the ministers of the Dali royal family. It''s just that although he is now the father-in-law of the state, he is not as powerful as the Gao family, and he has no choice.


    After thinking about it for a while, Duan Xingzhi came to Dao queen.


    When he came, the knife queen was sitting by the window of the room, in a daze.


    When she saw that Xiang Yitian had appointed King Xian, Duan Xingzhi came. She got up in a hurry to meet him.


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you ask your servant to inform me before you came here today?" After waiting for him to sit down, the queen asked.


    After hearing this, Duan Xingzhi asked, "why, come to the queen alone, don''t you like drinking?""Your Majesty, I can''t wait for you to come here." The queen replied.


    "Of course," he added


    "Let them all out." Duan Xingzhi looks at the maids standing beside him and orders the empress Dao.


    The sword queen replied, "my concubine, I respect you."


    Then she let all the maids standing in the room go out, saying that no one was allowed to come in without her permission.


    The maid standing in the room went out and closed the door. Then the queen Dao said, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you now?"


    "Ah, I''m really in vain to be the master of Dali!" With a sigh, Duan Xingzhi decided to be the king of virtue.


    Queen Dao is really worthy of being the king of justice, Duan Xingzhi''s confidant. After hearing this, you will know what he is talking about.


    "My concubine has already said that I can''t bear this Gao family any longer." She said.


    To determine the king, Duan Xingzhi said, "I''ve decided to fight with the people of Gao family."


    "To come to you, Queen, is to discuss with the queen and contact the abbot." He added.


    The queen Dao said, "it''s not my concubine who said you, my king. You should have made a decision long ago."


    "The concrete implementation of this matter can only depend on the abbot." The king of virtue was appointed to the righteous heaven, and Duan Xingzhi was the king of wisdom.


    He added: "it''s just that this matter can only be carried out in secret. If you directly call the abbot into the palace, I''m afraid that if you don''t act, it will be revealed."


    "You are right, my king. This matter must be carried out in secret." Said the queen.


    Duan Xingzhi asked, "what can you do, queen?"


    "Yes." After thinking about it, the sword queen replied,


    he appointed the king of virtue to Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi said, "speak quickly, princess."


    "My brother has recently added a big fat boy. There is a happy event in my mother''s family. I''ll go back and congratulate you. I''m very reasonable." Said the queen.


    It''s really a good excuse.


    "When are you going back?" He asked Duan Xingzhi, who appointed the king of virtue to Yitian.


    Queen Dao replied, "it''s the war time in Dali, and my wife''s family hasn''t made a fuss about it. If I wait until the day of the banquet, it''s not beautiful. In my opinion, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Besides, your majesty, you can''t delay the work you''re going to do." She added.


    Duan Xingzhi said, "it''s lucky to have a queen to help you. When you kill the Gao brothers in the future, you will thank the queen and your Dao family."


    "Don''t worry, king. I''m afraid that other people dare not say. I''m sure the Dao family will support you." Said the queen.


    When Duan Xingzhi appointed the king of virtue to Yitian, he said, "queen, when you say that, you will have a bottom in your heart."


    "To tell you the truth, my concubine''s father has been planning this matter, but if you don''t make up your mind, it''s hard for him to act." Said the queen.


    "This time," she added


    "But there is one thing I have to tell you in advance." Said the queen.


    After hearing this, Duan Xingzhi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Gao brothers are very cunning and powerful. They can''t do it without special means. Once my concubine''s father does this, don''t blame him, king." The queen replied.

 C698

    It has been said that Dali has a high esteem for Buddhism, and its subjects believe in Buddhism from top to bottom, so Dali is also known as "the land of wonderful fragrance"


    in Dali, the most famous temple is Chongsheng Temple in Cangshan and Erhai.


    The temple was built in the period of Nanzhao, with a total of 890 houses. The gold, silver, cloth, silk, silk, silk and brocade used in the temple were worth more than 40000 Jin.


    Many Dali emperors came here to become monks and sacrifice their lives as Buddhists.


    There are five important weapons in Chongsheng temple.


    They are Chongsheng three pagodas, Nanzhao Jianji big bell, Yutong Guanyin statue, Sansheng gold statue and Buddha plaque.


    Among the five heavy vessels, the three Chongsheng pagodas are composed of one big one, two small ones.


    The largest tower is called Chihiro tower.


    In the South and north of it, there are two small towers.


    The two towers are 70 meters away from the main tower and Qianxun tower. The three towers stand on three feet. It looks very spectacular.


    As for the Jianji clock, it was built in the 12th year of Jianji in Nanzhao, so it was named Jianji clock.


    It is said that when the big bell rings, you can hear it 80 miles away.


    The statue of rain bronze Avalokitesvara, built in the Tang Dynasty, is a gold-plated one with a crown on its head, a thin waist and bare feet, a dew bottle on its left arm and a thin skirt on its right arm.


    there is a big bell in the front porch of the hall, a small tower in the north and south of the patio, and a Bodhisattva Weituo on the opposite side of the hall.


    In Dali, the Chongsheng temple is also known as the Huguo Chongsheng temple.


    When there is no turbulence in Dali, the eminent monks in Chongsheng temple will come forward to let Dali return to calm.


    On this day, the gate of Chongsheng temple was filled with soldiers from Dali.


    Today is the day when the powerful minister of Dali, Lord Gao, brother Gao taixiang, came to Chongsheng temple to exchange martial arts.


    According to the decision made in advance, he appointed the king of virtue to Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi also came.


    As the leader of Dali, this activity is nominally based on him.


    When they arrived, the abbot of Chongsheng Temple had already taken the eminent monks in the temple to stand outside the gate of Chongsheng temple to welcome them.


    Whether it''s the king of justice, Duan Xingzhi, or the powerful minister of Dali, the Lord of Gao, the brother of Gao taixiang, they all come to Chongsheng temple during the most important worship activities of the year.


    Normally, they don''t come back until there''s an emergency.


    The abbot of Chongsheng Temple originally came from the royal family. In terms of his seniority in the royal family of Dali, he was the leader of the same Dali. He appointed a virtuous king to Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi was of the same generation, but he was much older. Duan Xingzhi appointed a virtuous king to Yitian.


    He is the leader of Dali, the elder brother of Duan Xingzhi.


    When he was a few years old, the current abbot of Chongsheng temple was very interested in Buddhism and determined to devote himself to it.


    Buddhist classics are familiar to the ear.


    When he became an adult, he gave up his glory and wealth and resolutely became a monk in Chongsheng temple.


    After some efforts, he inherited the mantle of the previous Chongsheng temple, and became the current host.


    His name is dust.


    In both the Buddhist and secular circles of Dali, the abbot has high prestige.


    Don''t look at the Lord of Gao. Gao taixiang is the Lord of Dali. He dares to be free and unrestrained. But when he meets the host of Chongsheng temple, he dares not be rude. He is always polite.


    "Master, our Chongsheng Temple in Dali has two unique characteristics." In the future, people will be introduced into the Abbot''s room, and after they take their seats, the Lord of Gao, Gao taixiang, will take charge of Chen.


    The dust presided over hands in one, said: "Amitabha.".


    "The Lord of the Kingdom has flattered me. I really don''t deserve the saying of" double Jue. " He added.


    Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang said, "master, don''t be too modest."


    "The Buddhism and martial arts of Chongsheng Temple in Dali are both unique. It''s not too much." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    After listening to what he said, chairman liaochen said, "there are many masters in Chongsheng Temple who are proficient in Buddhism. As for martial arts, it''s just for the monks of Chongsheng temple to defend themselves and keep fit."


    "It''s normal." He added.


    "The master of Chongsheng temple is too modest. Although the masters of Chongsheng Temple seldom develop martial arts, my Dali subjects all know that if Chongsheng martial arts is second in Dali, no one dares to be first." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang road.


    Pointing to the mysterious master, Jia said, "this is a fake


    "The brother who once saved the Lord of his country, Gao Qiang''s life." He added.


    Liaochen himself is a master of Chongsheng temple, and his martial arts attainments are not small.


    Just now, when he welcomed the people in, he found that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was unusual.


    Although she was wearing a mask, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but from her eyes, host liaochen could see that the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman was not an ordinary person.It''s just that there were a lot of people at that time. Gao taixiang, the leader of the state of Gao, didn''t introduce him, so he said it himself.


    "I have seen benefactor." Host liaochen is very polite to the hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    He also said: "the great Song Dynasty is full of talents. Although poor monks have been there, they respect them very much."


    "The master is really a group of eminent monks, which makes my heart break." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang said: "it seems that although it''s the first time that master liaochen and great Xia have met, they feel like they cherish each other."


    "It seems that the host''s arrangement today is right." He added.


    In fact, for the martial arts exchange arranged by Gao taixiang and Gao Guozhu, the abbot of Chongsheng Temple in Dali is not very willing to obey orders, and the monks in the temple don''t think it''s necessary.


    They feel that Chongsheng temple is still mainly about preaching Buddhism.


    Only considering that Gao taixiang was a powerful minister of Dali, and he had no choice but to do so.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman said: "today''s martial arts exchange, it''s better to have something."


    "Only in this way can we show the level of the martial arts exchange held by Lord Gao." She added.


    "Great Xia, this proposal is very good." Lord Gao, after hearing this, Gao taixiang said.


    He also said to Xiang Yitian: "king, you are the master of Dali, so it''s better for you to come up with something."


    "No problem." It''s a very generous way to decide the king of virtue to the righteous heaven.


    He also said, "who wins will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold and a thousand pieces of silk."


    "King, you two misunderstood the meaning of this work." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "I have no interest in gold and silver. Compared with the master''s practice, I have no interest in these things."


    "What the benefactor says is that he is not a family member and indifferent to the name. He only wants to have enough to eat, but not other people." The host of Chongsheng temple.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang asked, "what do you want, great Xia?"


    "I heard that there is a Jianji clock in Chongsheng Temple of Dali, which is carved with exquisite patterns and scriptures. If we are lucky to win, please allow me to have a look at this Jianji clock." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang said, "it''s not difficult."


    "Host, you should be able to promise?" He asked the dust master again.


    Master liaochen replied, "this .¡£¡±


    When it comes to the word "this", master liaochen doesn''t say it.


    There is nothing between the patterns and scriptures carved on the outside of the clock, but there is a great secret hidden in the patterns and scriptures carved on the inside of the clock.


    The most powerful thing in Chongsheng Temple of Dali is the divine skill of nature.


    And the whole formula of the divine skill of nature is hidden in the carved patterns and scriptures inside the Jianji clock.


    As for the monks in Chongsheng temple, they only know the pithy formula of the first few layers of the divine skill of nature.


    If the practitioner can successfully practice the first several levels of this divine skill, then he will have the opportunity to enter the inside of the Jianji clock, observe the whole set of divine skill and further practice.


    However, since the completion of Chongsheng Temple in Dali, few monks have been able to enter the great bell and observe the whole set of Dharma.


    By the end of master Chen''s generation, no one has been in the great clock for 200 years.


    It can be seen from the hard practice.


    Of course, even in this Chongsheng temple, only a few people know the secret of building the great bell, which ordinary monks don''t know.


    After listening to this, chairman liaochen naturally felt embarrassed.


    Now that they have come to participate in this martial arts competition, they have made such a request. In case.


    That''s passive.


    "Master, Jianji is there all day. It''s no secret. Great Xia wants to see this. As long as she has the ability, you can promise." Lord Gao, when Gao taixiang saw that he was silent, he said.


    In addition to the people in Chongsheng Temple of Dali, the ancient lords of Dali also knew the secret.


    After hearing that, Duan Xingzhi knew his dilemma.


    He said, "if you want to see it, great Xia, just look at the outside of the clock. As for the inside, it''s not convenient to see, even if it is."


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman just overheard the secret, but she knew very little about it.


    I just know that the whole formula of the divine skill of creation is related to the construction of the great clock.


    As for whether it''s inside or outside, it''s unknown to the hell master who disguises himself as a mysterious swordsman.


    When she heard that she could look inside, she thought, "maybe the whole formula of the divine skill of nature is just outside the clock. Even if it''s not there, one can be sent out. At that time, she can find an opportunity to look inside the clock."Besides, if you insist on it, it will arouse their suspicion. In that case, it will be bad.


    Thinking of this, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman agreed to come down.


    Just look outside, Chongsheng Temple of the dust is no opinion.


    So it''s settled.


    The leader of Chongsheng temple, liaochen, took the people to the place where the monks practiced martial arts on weekdays.


    "The place arranged by the master is really good." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The dust presided over the modest way: "benefactor flattered."


    "I just don''t know what kind of communication method the benefactor wants today?" He asked again.


    The Lord of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, replied, "I''m a guest, as you please."


    "I''ll do what you do in Dali." She added.


    Master liaochen asked King Dingxian of Yitian, "Your Majesty, how about between you?"


    "It''s better to ask the Lord of the Kingdom about this matter. Originally, he organized this matter." To the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi replied.


    Lord Gao, Gao taixiang said with a smile: "now we are in Chongsheng temple. Master liaochen is the host here. Everything has been arranged by master liaochen."


    Push back and forth, or let the dust master to arrange.


    Master liaochen, the director of Chongsheng temple, had no choice. He said, "since you all say so, I will obey you."


    He thinks that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is an expert in the world, so he can''t fight like an ordinary expert in the world. Besides, it''s not good for the temple and the place where his family practice.


    Therefore, he suggested that a man from Chongsheng Temple compete with the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Palm technique is also one of the areas that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is good at. His magic hand is quite powerful.


    Besides, he felt that he would lose face if he fought like an ordinary expert in the Jianghu.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "I have no opinion about the arrangement of the master."


    "But I still have a request for permission from the presiding master." She added.


    Master liaochen said, "please speak, benefactor."


    "The master in charge of Chongsheng temple will show up, will you?" Hell disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Master liaochen put his hands together and said, "benefactor, it''s my honor to be willing to communicate with me."


    "You are welcome, master." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "it''s my honor to be able to exchange martial arts with the master."


    "In the eyes of our own country, you are welcome. It''s just the beginning. It''s also an eye opener for us." Gao Guozhu, Gao taixiang road.


    Master liaochen put his hands together and said to the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "benefactor, please!"


    "Master, please The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Master liaochen said, "benefactor, it''s a guest. Please move first."


    "You''re welcome." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After saying that, they will not be the only magic master in the hell.


    This move seems to be very peaceful and has no strength.


    But under the calm, it was rough.


    Master liaochen of Chongsheng temple on the opposite side suddenly felt a surge of internal power coming to him.


    Hands together, a loud cry: "Amitabha!"


    The body is not moving, and you can use the magic power of nature ..¡£

 C699

    When the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman thinks his magic magic magic palm works, suddenly, a very soft internal force rushes to him from all directions.


    This, is really surprised, heart way: "in the face of their own attack, the dust does not add defense, just attack, this is not a deadly play."


    But she knew that it was the magic of the divine power of nature.


    It is also true that all things are created.


    Once this skill is used, you can defend when you attack.


    It can be said that both attack and defense.


    But the magic magic magic palm of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman doesn''t have this magical effect.


    Feeling that the opponent is attacking himself with internal power, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has to withdraw his internal power to fight against the internal power attacking him.


    There was no earthshaking sound, but they both felt that the strength of each other could not be underestimated.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman made a magic girl phantom. The trick of Banshee dancing wildly was in his palm.


    In a flash, as if countless of her, at the same time to attack Chongsheng temple, master dust.


    Originally thought that the other party will be in the third move will use this kind of killer trick, did not expect that the second move she used out.


    The divine skill of creation is the supreme one in Buddhism, which stresses compassion and universal salvation. Naturally, it''s not as weird as the magic magic magic magic palm skill of hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Seeing this move, master liaochen of Chongsheng Temple used his boundless body protection skill, which is one of the magic skills of nature, to protect his whole body.


    Even though the magic girl''s magic shadow palm technique is strange and changeable, it also encounters obstacles everywhere.


    This set of palm techniques consumes the most internal power, especially the Banshee dance.


    After a long time, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman felt that Zhenli was a little weak.


    It seems that master liaochen can''t be cleaned up with his internal power and moves.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, suddenly withdrew his internal power. His voice was extremely ecstatic and said, "master, I really admire you."


    At this time, her eyes seem to have infinite magic, fascinating.


    Even the abbot of Chongsheng temple, such a monk as master liaochen, has a feeling of mind.


    From afar, this hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman uses the method of enchanting the soul in an attempt to confuse master Chen.


    Master liaochen, as the director of Chongsheng temple, knows all the experts of different schools in the world, especially those who were famous in the past but disappeared later.


    When he saw the magic magic magic, he felt a little familiar with it. When he saw the enchanting magic, he finally remembered it.


    It is the female devil who set off countless storms in the past, and the master of the hell gate in the valley of death.


    Master liaochen said in his heart: "this female devil''s vision has always been very high. How can she bend to the door of prime minister Jia Sidao and work for him?"


    In the heart toward these, inevitably distracted.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is so powerful that he naturally takes advantage of the void to enter. Master liaochen''s face looks happy and his eyes are a little dull.


    As an eminent monk of Youdao, the Lingtai is still not invaded by the other side''s enchanting Dharma.


    At the moment when his consciousness was controlled, master liaochen''s nearly one hundred years of cultivation played an important role as the host of Chongsheng temple.


    When he was shocked, he suddenly woke up a lot.


    Master liaochen raised the Qi of Dantian, closed his eyes, and cried out: "Amitabha!"


    no matter how powerful this enchanting Dharma is, it''s useless to master liaochen.


    After another stalemate for a while, master liaochen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "benefactor, today''s contest is over. We are neck and neck."


    "What do you think, benefactor?" He asked again.


    In fact, master Chen didn''t want to cause more trouble and gave face to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Both sides know that, after a long time, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman will inevitably fall behind.


    In order not to be heard by others, master liaochen used his kung fu of transmitting sound into secret to say to the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman: "I didn''t expect that after several decades, the benefactor will come out of the world again. His skill is better than before. It''s really gratifying."


    As soon as he said this, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman knew that he had already found out his identity from his own martial arts skills.


    She said: "the old monk really has some insight. If he knew this, he shouldn''t have promised the Lord Gao to attend the long martial arts exchange meeting. If he wants to get the secret of the great bell, he can wait until night and come secretly."


    She can''t offend many people in the world.


    Many of them are still alive.These people are very famous in the world. If they unite to deal with themselves, they will be in great trouble.


    "Hey, I''ve long forgotten the past." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "some things, put forward, are not good for everyone."


    This words with a bit threatening tone, let this dust master can''t say his past at will.


    Of course, she also said this in the way of transmitting sound into secret.


    Outsiders just see their mouth moving, but can''t hear them. They feel very strange.


    Lord Gao asked what the hell master and master liaochen were talking about.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the content is public.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said that she was just talking to master liaochen about the past in the Wulin.


    At the end of this martial arts exchange, of course, I''m not qualified to go there to build the patterns and scriptures in the great bell.


    Originally, I wanted to take the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to dominate Chongsheng temple, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Master liaochen wanted to keep them in the Chongsheng temple to use vegetarian food, but Lord Gao was not interested.


    He left the Chongsheng Temple with the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest.


    However, the leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian appointed the king of virtue, while Duan Zhixing stayed.


    In name, he said that he wanted to live in Chongsheng temple for a day and listen to Buddha''s voice. In fact, he had something to discuss with master Chen.


    After seeing off Gao Guozhu and his party, master liaochen took Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, to the quiet room.


    "Master, help the orphan!" The master of Dali, Duan Xingzhi suddenly knelt down and begged master Chen.


    When Duan Xingzhi saw that the Lord of Dali had appointed the king of virtue to the righteous heaven, he suddenly knelt down to himself. Master liaochen quickly lifted him up and said, "king, you can''t do this."


    "You are the master of Dali. Why do you say that?" He asked again.


    Duan Xingzhi replied, "as you can see today, the Lord of Gao has not paid any attention to me. Now Dali is a powerful enemy of Kublai Khan outside and a powerful minister inside, trying to usurp the throne."


    "I can only hide in your Chongsheng temple, master." He added.


    Master liaochen was originally a royal son, and he was also intelligent. When Duan Xingzhi said this, he asked, "king, I''m afraid there are actions in the royal city recently?"


    Originally, he wanted to hide it from him, but after listening to him, Duan Xingzhi knew that there was no need to hide it.


    When he was in the palace, he once discussed with queen Dao that he wanted the abbot to unite with the anti Gao family forces in the court to deal with the Gao family.


    He stayed today on purpose.


    To tell you the truth, he is not sure what he can deal with.


    At this time, he stayed in Chongsheng temple. Once empress Dao and the abbot failed, he could say that he had no idea what empress Dao and the abbot did in Chongsheng temple.


    In addition, the eminent monks of Chongsheng temple have no way to deal with themselves.


    After all, they have no evidence .¡£


    If the empress Dao and the father-in-law succeed in getting rid of the Gao family, according to the plan, they will be sent to pick up the King City.


    Don''t mention it. He has a good calculation.


    After understanding the situation, master liaochen said, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to be frank. There''s something wrong with this matter."


    "Why is that?" To justice day set virtuous king, Duan Xingzhi a little unconvinced asked.


    Master liaochen replied: "I know that the Gao brothers have exclusive power. But now, it''s not appropriate to deal with the Gao brothers."


    In his opinion, although the Gao brothers had monopolized power and harmed many Dali royal family members, they did their best to resist the attack of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army.


    Dali''s elite soldiers were all in the GAOs'' fiefdoms.


    If the Gao brothers were disposed of at this time, it would certainly cause the panic of the Gao family, and they might fall to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    At that time, the influence of the Gao family in Dali will surely be destroyed by the army led by Kublai Khan.


    Moreover, the power of their family has been inherited for generations in Dali.


    It can be said that it is deeply rooted, and it is not so easy to pull it out.


    Master liaochen thinks that with the strength of the abbot and empress Dao, the possibility of success should be small.


    This analysis is like pouring cold water from the same company.


    Dali, the Lord, suddenly cools his heart when he decides the wise king to the righteous heaven.


    "What should I do now?" He asked master liaochen.


    Master liaochen replied: "now, it''s just a matter of time. We have to do our best to listen to the destiny.""Maybe I''m worried about nothing." He added.


    Duan Xingzhi knows that master liaochen is comforting himself.


    He sighed helplessly ..¡£


    "Chongsheng temple has the obligation to protect the Dali royal family. As long as you are here, you will be OK," said master liaochen.


    He added: "at that time, I will send you back to the king''s city."


    "Well, thank you, master." Dali''s master, to the righteousness of heaven set virtuous king, Duan Xingzhi road.


    Master liaochen said, "you are welcome, king."


    "I have a suggestion. I wonder if you can accept it?" He asked again.


    To determine the king, Duan Xingzhi replied, "master, please tell me."


    "The relationship between Chongsheng temple and the royal family of Dali needs no further discussion. If you have anything important to do in the future, please communicate with Chongsheng temple first." Master liaochen said.


    He also said: "if you had communicated with me in advance about the matter between the abbot and the queen, you would never have the situation today."


    "The master taught." After hearing this, Duan Xingzhi was a little embarrassed.


    After all, he is the master of Dali, and the host of Chongsheng temple. It''s hard for master liaochen to say too much.


    It was estimated that he was also tired. Master liaochen got up, but he told Yitian to rest.


    But Xiang Yitian was not sure about the king. Instead, he asked master Chen to take him to the main hall of Chongsheng temple, saying that he wanted to meditate on his past in front of the Buddha.


    This is, of course, to express the sincerity of admitting one''s mistake.


    Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, is of course hard to refuse.


    He personally took the Lord of Dali and appointed the king of virtue to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi came to the hall and meditated.


    As the host of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen, of course, accompanied Xiangyi Tianding king to think about himself.


    After two hours of meditation in this hall, the Lord of Dali decided to be a wise king to the righteous heaven, but he did not want to leave.


    It is said that since we have meditated with the Buddha, we must be sincere. If the time for meditation is over, the Buddha will surely think that his heart is not sincere.


    As the head of Dali, he certainly would not do such a thing.


    Of course, it''s not the Buddha''s intention to stop him.


    In this way, master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, can only continue to accompany the Lord of Dali and appoint the virtuous king to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi will stay here.


    Three hours later, it was already dark.


    In Dali, Duan Xingzhi decided to be the king of virtue to Yitian. Under the guidance of master liaochen, Duan Xingzhi returned to the residence arranged for him.


    When he arrived at his residence, the kitchen and the kitchen soon sent a vegetarian meal to the king of justice.


    After all this was arranged properly, master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, told Yitian Dingxian king to leave.


    At this time, Xiang Yitian was the only one left in the house.


    To Chongsheng temple, he got up early this morning.


    When I came here, I first watched the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman compete with master Chen, and then meditated in the main hall of Chongsheng temple for a long time. I was really tired.


    But Xiang Yitian decided that the king was sleepless.


    You know, empress Dao and father-in-law are his close relatives. After listening to master Chen''s words, he knows that they are in great danger now. Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, is really worried.


    But this kind of heart, on the one hand out of family, on the other hand, is also for their own interests, after all, they are interdependent.


    A person who has something in his heart can''t sleep. It''s perfectly normal.


    Looking at the flickering oil lamp in the room, he started to stay at King Dingxian.

 C700

    When Gao Guozhu and his party went to Chongsheng temple to hold a martial arts exchange meeting, Dali''s father-in-law Dao Damu put on casual clothes and quietly went out of Dali''s capital, Yangju baa city.


    He didn''t take any of his entourage with him on this trip. He was alone.


    Since the fourth King Kublai Khan''s army marched into Dali''s capital city, Yangju baa City, the four gates were only open for a while every day and closed at other times.


    When he arrived, it was still a short time before the regular opening time. However, daodamu could not reveal his identity, so he had to wait for a while. After the city gate was opened, he went out with all the people out of the city.


    Maybe it''s because I''m worried that someone will follow me. When I leave Yangju baa City, I walk around and look back from time to time.


    Judging from his actions, you may be worried that someone will follow you.


    After walking for a while, he went back to the main road.


    This time he didn''t look back, quickened his pace and kept walking forward.


    He came to the camp of Kublai Khan.


    Seeing someone coming, the sergeant guarding outside the gate immediately ordered him to stop, otherwise, they would shoot arrows.


    The abbot Dao Damu stopped in a hurry and politely told the sergeant that he was from the city of Dali king. He came to see the fourth Prince Kublai. He had something important to do.


    Listening to him, the sergeant who was guarding Yuanmen asked him to wait in place. He went in and told the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    It wasn''t long before the sergeant came out.


    He took the abbot of Dali, Dao Damu, to the tent of Kublai Khan.


    When the sergeant came in to report, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was gathering his men and men to discuss the military situation. He heard that people from Dali City were coming to visit him.


    He didn''t know who it was.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Boyan to receive him first, but he was worried that there was something very important about the visitor, so he asked the sergeant to take the person to the big account and receive him personally.


    After seeing the ceremony, the fourth Prince Kublai asked him who he was.


    The abbot of Dali, Dao Damu did not immediately answer Kublai Khan''s question, but looked around.


    What he meant, of course, was that there were so many people present that it was not convenient to speak.


    Kublai''s words were in his heart.


    Listen to him say so, the abbot of Dali, Dao Damu is clear about his identity.


    Before that, Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Dali, had never been in touch with Dao Damu.


    Now the man came suddenly, and he was surprised.


    Suddenly, he asked the four soldiers to sit down in the camp.


    "I''m here today. There''s one thing I want to ask you for advice." The abbot of Dali, a big wooden road.


    "What can I ask you?" Kublai asked


    "Fourth prince, when you lead the army to Dali, do you want Dali to surrender or destroy us?" The abbot of Dali asked daodamu.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "you Dali is located in the southwest of China. Our Mongolian Khanate has a vast territory. Originally, we had no interest in you Dali, but you have always regarded the Song Dynasty as your suzerain state. Only mengge Khan of Helin Khanate sent us to attack you."


    "As for whether to destroy you or to surrender, it depends on the performance of your Dali monarchs and ministers." He added.


    Dao Damu asked, "can I have a more realistic word?"


    "But it doesn''t matter." The fourth King replied.


    Dao Damu said: "we Dali is a small country, who is strong depends on who. In the past, there was a distance between the Mongolian Khanate and our Dali, but now we come into contact with you. You Dali is the most powerful empire in the world. As long as you Mongolian Khanate are willing, we Dali are willing to submit to you Mongolian Khanate."


    "Do you mean that Duan Zhiwang wants to confirm to the Lord of justice?" He asked.


    Guozhang, Dao Damu replied without hesitation: "it''s not only the meaning of me, but also the meaning of our Dali to appoint a virtuous king to Yitian."


    "It''s just..."


    At this point, he wants to talk and stop.


    Kublai said, "despite the suffering."


    "You may have heard of the national conditions of Dali. Xiang Yitian decided that although the virtuous king was the leader of Dali, sometimes he could not be the leader." The abbot of Dali, a big wooden road.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, listened to him and asked, "do you mean Lord Gao?"


    "That''s the man." Dali abbot, Dao Damu replied.


    He added: "since you led your army to Dali, you have been fighting with Ma, the master of the high kingdom. In fact, our king Dali does not advocate fighting against your Mongolian Khanate.""Brother Gao, you are unfaithful to your king Dali. Do you want to get rid of them with the help of our king?" Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was not stupid either. After listening to the words of the abbot of Dali, Dao Damu, he asked.


    The abbot of Dali, Dao Damu knows that he can''t hide his thoughts from the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, but he didn''t expect that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was so direct. In the face of all the people, he exposed himself.


    "It''s really hard to get rid of Gao Guozhu''s brothers only by the king''s strength. For this reason, we really want to join hands with the king. I dare not deceive him." If he was singled out, he didn''t have to hide, so he said directly.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "it''s very good to make it clear."


    "I can help you deal with the Gao brothers, but what good is it for me to help you decide the virtuous king from the righteous heaven?" He asked again.


    Listening to the tone of Kublai Khan''s voice, the abbot of Dali knew that today''s trip should not be in vain.


    There''s probably a door to this.


    He said in a hurry: "fourth prince, please rest assured that as long as you are willing to join hands with our king Xiang Yitian, our king Xiang Yitian is willing to submit to the fourth prince forever from now on."


    "We in Mongolia will pay for the food, grass and military pay consumed by the Mongolian army this time. "Another way.


    After listening to him, general Wu Liang stood up and said to his father-in-law, Duan Xingzhi, "you Dali have appointed King Xian to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi wants to submit not to our four princes, but to our Mongolian Khan."


    He is the confidant of mengge Khan. This time he was sent here to assist the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. In fact, he was sent here to monitor and contain the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    That''s why he said that.


    "What Wuliang Hetai said is not true. What Dali should submit to is our Mongolian Khan, mengge Khan, not our king." The fourth King Kublai said.


    He also said: "the king and the Khan of the Khan court are brothers, but they are also monarchs and ministers. Even the king has to submit to the Khan."


    "I said something wrong. Please forgive me." Dali''s minister, Dao Damu, is in a hurry.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "you just know."


    "If you say that again next time, I will not spare you." He added.


    Dali''s minister, Dao Damu, said, "there will never be another time."


    Then he told Kublai Khan his plan in detail.


    After that, he asked Kublai Khan whether he agreed with his plan.


    This is indeed a good thing for Kublai Khan.


    There''s no reason why he won''t agree.


    Not only that, he also promised that if the Dali abbot, Dao Damu, helped them to pacify Dali smoothly, he would not treat him badly at that time.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Such a commitment is indeed perfect for the Minister of Dali.


    We can not only clean up the Gao brothers in Dali, but also get benefits.


    He immediately knelt on the ground and expressed his thanks to Kublai Khan.


    Worried about going back late, the gate of the king''s city was closed and couldn''t get in.


    After confirming the time of the action plan, Gao Damu, the Minister of Dali, left Kublai Khan''s barracks.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, likes to listen to his subordinates'' opinions when he does things.


    After the visitors left, he asked Wen Wu, who was present, what he thought of it.


    It''s been a while since I came to the royal city of Dali. The soldiers in the camp have long wanted to fight happily.


    For Mongolian soldiers, if there is no war to fight, they can not make military contributions and get higher official positions and more rewards.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, most generals want to fight.


    Among the counselors brought this time, Yao Shu was the leader.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, the fourth Prince Kublai asked him what he thought of the matter.


    Yao Shu thinks it''s not very reliable.


    He felt that the Gao brothers had an absolute advantage in their strength.


    Although the abbot was presided over by his family, he was still far behind the strength of the Gao brothers.


    Besides, the Gao brothers are very cunning.


    Dali''s head of state, Dao Damu, as the leader of Dali and one of the most trusted royal ministers of Duan Xingzhi, must be the key monitoring object of the Gao brothers on weekdays.


    It was too difficult for him to keep his actions secret.


    It seems that he, like the abbot of Chongsheng Temple in Dali and master liaochen, thinks that the possibility of Gao Guozhang fighting the Gao brothers is very small.


    Once they find out something, Gao Guozhu''s brother Gao Qiang controls the military power of the King City, they can take action immediately.


    At that time, those who go up to Dali, like the king of justice, or the abbot of this country, with a sword and big wood, will have to sit and wait to die.After listening to Yao Shu''s analysis, the fourth Prince Kublai thought it was very reasonable.


    Judging from the current situation, cooperation with this Dao Damu is not very effective.


    It seems that according to the original plan, it is better to first pacify the other places outside the royal city one by one, and then attack the royal city of Dali.


    Wu Liang is eager to make contributions.


    He said to Kublai Khan, "fourth prince, since we have agreed to the request of this man, let''s have a try."


    "Just be prepared." Another way.


    Although his strength is poor, he is also a figure in Dali. Of course, Kublai Khan will not give up.


    At this time, he had a decision in his heart.


    Just don''t want to say it.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Dali, felt that even if Dao Damu, the head of Dali, failed, it would also cause turbulence in the city of Dali and cause certain losses to the strength of the Gao brothers.


    Now in Dali, the Gao brothers are the main opponents of their Mongolian army. If their strength is weakened, it will be beneficial to the Mongolian army.


    Of course, he also held the hope that perhaps the Minister of Dali could clean up the Gao brothers.


    At that time, he will be able to lead the Mongolian army into the city of King Dali and clean up the mess.


    Seeing that Wu Liang, the great general, was quite excited, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked him to lead a large army out of the camp, close to the royal city of Dali, and observe the movement of the royal city of Dali at any time.


    That''s what he wants to do.


    After listening to the order of Kublai Khan, Wu Liang was so happy that he looked out and said, "maybe I will make a great contribution."


    I''ll take it.


    "Fourth prince, you should not leave such a task to Wu Liang Hetai." When all the generals left Kublai Khan, Yao Shu said to him.


    "Why not?" Kublai Khan asked


    "He was sent by Khan. What''s the purpose? Khan, you know very well that if this plan can be implemented smoothly, the credit should also be obtained by the fourth Prince under your command." Yao Shu replied.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said: "just now you can see that Wuliang Hetai wants to do this thing very much. If the king arranges his trusted men to carry out this order, he must think that the king is leaning towards his subordinates. When he gets angry, he tells mengge Khan about the king''s blackness. At that time, it will certainly have a bad influence on our army attacking Dali It''s better to let him carry out this matter. "


    " anyway, it''s not likely to succeed. " He added.


    Yao Shu said: "it is precisely because the possibility of success is not great, and Wu Liang is eager to make contributions that he can not do it."


    "You think too much, Mr. Yao. Wu lianghetai is not an incompetent person. He has been following mengge Khan for many years and is also a veteran of the battlefield. He won''t be fooled easily." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Yao Shudao said: "fourth prince, I know what you said, but I''m still worried."


    "Do you think that''s all right?" He asked again.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "Sir, please speak.


    "Khan, you will send general Boyan to lead an army to meet you." Yao Shudao.


    "Is this necessary, Mr. Yao?" he asked


    "Absolutely necessary." Yao Shu replied.


    He added: "although the camp is not far away from the place where Wuliang Hetai is going, with his personality, it is very difficult for you to get information from Wuliang Hetai in time."

 C701

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C702

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C703

    Gao Guozhu''s brother is very cunning. He did not know in advance that in Dali''s capital city, Yangju baa is loose outside and tight inside.


    People outside can enter normally, but people inside Yangju baa city are not allowed to go out.


    Living in Dazhi temple, it''s the king of Xingyi who doesn''t know what happened.


    It''s just that he felt a little uneasy after communicating with master liaochen.


    In one''s own room, it''s not sitting or standing.


    Just at this time, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", the door of Xiang Yitian''s room was kicked open.


    It was Gao Guozhu who came in from the city of Yangju baa.


    He was angry, followed by a group of armed soldiers.


    "Lord, you are so murderous. Do you want to kill your king?" Duan Xingzhi stepped back and asked.


    Lord Gao didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said to him in a strange way: "Your Majesty, you have done a good job!"


    "what do you mean?" Wang Dingxian asked.


    Lord Gao asked: "king, what do you do by yourself


    With these words, he ordered the housekeeper of the Lord''s residence who came in with him to tell the details of what happened in Yangju baa city.


    "The great Gao family has been in Dali for many generations. They are fat headed and bloody. But I didn''t expect that you, king, would want to kill your ministers and the Gao family." Lord Gao looks very aggrieved.


    Sure enough, master liaochen of Chongsheng temple was right, and the abbot daodamu failed.


    At this time, he really regretted his original decision.


    It''s really worthy of the reputation that Gao''s family has been able to control Dali''s court for so many years.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now.


    Just at this time, I heard someone outside shouting: "Amitabha!"


    The person who came in this time, master liaochen, is the host of Chongsheng temple.


    At that time, when Lord Gao and a group of his subordinates burst in, master liaochen, the leader of Chongsheng temple, was reading scriptures.


    After getting the little Shami''s report, he rushed here.


    In Dali, Chongsheng temple has always been the guardian of Dali royal family.


    Seeing him coming in, Gao Guozhu said, "master, save the orphan."


    "King, you are so funny. Now it''s your death, but now you cry for help." Gaoguo is the main road.


    He added: "it''s not a good thing to say. You are a thief shouting to catch a thief!"


    Before coming in, some people outside had already told the master of Chongsheng temple about the general situation.


    The abbot of Chongsheng temple said, "Lord Gao, please put out the thunder!"


    "Let me say something." He added.


    As the host of Chongsheng temple, he has a very high position, so he dare not be rude.


    Gao Guozhu said, "master, just say it."


    "You are not forbidden to speak by the Lord of your country." He added.


    The host of Chongsheng temple said, "thank you, Lord."


    In Dali, the influence of the Gao family was first-class, but now it has eliminated the Gao family where the abbot Dao Damu lived.


    His influence is in the ascendant.


    Direct confrontation is definitely impossible.


    Master liaochen, the abbot of Chongsheng temple, explained that Xiang Yitian Dingxian lived in Chongsheng Temple last night. He was not in the capital city, Yangju baa city.


    Although Gaoqiang is a relative of the emperor, it''s not necessarily that what he does is to appoint a virtuous king to the righteous heaven and Duan Xingzhi''s advice.


    After hearing this, he continued to tell King Dingxian of Yitian that he really didn''t issue an imperial edict to let the abbot Dao Damu take people to the Lord''s residence to deal with him.


    After that, he said: "Lord Gao, as long as you can prove that the abbot Dao Damu was indeed inspired by Gu, then Gu is willing to accept any punishment."


    He put all his eggs in one basket.


    After he lost the game, he didn''t give himself up.


    After he was captured alive, Lord Gao exhausted his torture. He hoped that he could admit in his confession that he had been instructed by today''s King Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi.


    I didn''t expect that the abbot, Dao Damu, was still a tough guy.


    after being tortured, he didn''t bite his teeth and said nothing.


    According to Gao Guozhu''s idea, as long as the Abbot''s sword is big and wooden, he can abolish him on the ground that he appointed a virtuous king to the righteous heaven and Duan Xingzhi killed meritorious officials for no reason.


    At that time, he could choose a child of several years old from the Dali royal family to be the head of Dali, and he would be the Regent.


    In that way, he would become the actual emperor of Dali.


    When the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was beaten away, a child of several years old was abandoned. For the emperor, who was in power, it was not a child.It''s just that he didn''t expect that the sabre would be so hard.


    He is very happy with the father-in-law and the Dao family, but he doesn''t want the Dao family to die in his hands.


    Fearing that he would die in the mansion of his Lord, he ordered his servants to stop using the punishment.


    He came to Chongsheng temple.


    Thinking of Xiang Yitian''s fear of himself, Lord Gao thought about bluffing him. Maybe when Xiang Yitian''s fear came, he would take the initiative to admit that it had something to do with him and ask for his forgiveness.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of master liaochen, Duan Xingzhi decides the king of virtue to Yitian and asks himself.


    After all, he is still the master of Dali. Without any concrete evidence, and with the support of Chongsheng temple, the Lord of Gao dare not make too much mistakes.


    At present, what he wants to do is to get the king from Chongsheng Temple back to the capital of Dali, Yangju baa city.


    The royal city of Dali is the sphere of influence of Gao''s family. As long as you go back to the righteous king, everything will be easy.


    thinking of this, the Lord of Gao said: "king, now that such a serious accident has happened in the Royal City, you, as the Lord of Dali, should go back to take charge of the overall situation, otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will gossip again and say that your ministers will be covered in the royal city It''s too late. "


    The reason for asking him to return to the royal city is very high sounding. As the Lord of Dali, he can hardly refuse to appoint a virtuous king to Yitian.


    So he took a look at master chongchen.


    His meaning, of course, is clear to master liaochen.


    Although it is dangerous to go back to the king''s city, we can proceed from the overall situation and decide that the virtuous king really should go back to the righteous heaven.


    Master liaochen put his hands together and said, "Amitabha!"


    "King, in my opinion, you can go back with Lord Gao." He added.


    Hearing what he said, Lord Gao immediately said, "master, you have insight."


    "You can go back, but I have to explain one thing in advance." Master liaochen said.


    Gao Guozhu is very polite way: "master, please speak."


    "When you go back, please protect the king. When the king is in Chongsheng temple, do well. If anything happens to him, Chongsheng temple will never agree." Master liaochen said.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is, after Xiang Yitian''s King Dingxian returned to the city of Dali king, after Yangju baa City, the Lord of Gao can''t harm Xiang Yitian''s King Dingxian secretly. If you don''t listen to him, at that time, with Chongsheng temple''s prestige in Dali, you will certainly call on all forces supporting the royal family to attack him.


    Before the Gao family became the royal family of Dali, in this Dali Kingdom, Chongsheng temple''s people couldn''t afford to offend. The Lord of Gao knew this very well.


    "In those days, for the sake of the royal family of Dali, our Gao family paid so much life. Today, the Lord of our country will still use his own life to protect the safety of today''s King Xiangyi." Gaoguo is the main road.


    Master liaochen said, "if you say this, I will be relieved."


    "I haven''t been back to Dali City for a long time. I want to go back to the palace of Dali city with the king for a few days. I hope Lord Gao will allow me to do so." He added.


    Know this is the dust master don''t trust himself, so want to accompany to righteousness day set virtuous king.


    "If the master wants to go back, the Lord of the country will certainly welcome him." Lord Gao pretended to be very enthusiastic and said.


    Xiang Yitian decided that with master Chen''s company, the virtuous king had a lot of courage.


    He said to the people on the scene, "if that''s the case, let''s go back to the palace."


    They went to Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    After returning the king to Dali city and the palace of Yangju baa City, the Lord of Gao said nothing to the king and went back.


    He was quite surprised by this.


    According to Xiang Yitian''s assumption, once he returns to the palace of the city of Yangju baa, the Lord of the high kingdom will surely gather his ministers to discuss the matter of the Abbot''s Dao and Dagu.


    After a big fight, the royal city of Dali, Yangju baa City, seems to be in peace.


    Sometimes, calm is the prelude to the storm.


    Ten days later, all the officials of the early dynasties in Dali''s Royal Palace, big and small, came to the royal city and Yangju baa city.


    At the end of the ceremony, he asked the officials of the early Dynasty if they had anything to start.


    "I have something to play." As soon as his voice fell, the younger brother of Lord Gao, who was in charge of the Royal City, stood up and spoke to him.


    "What can I do for you, Lord Gao?" he asked


    "You are aware of this." Gao Qiang replied.


    What he said was that Li Xin, the imperial physician of the Dagu sect, the abbot of the state, poisoned the Lord of the state, and then led people to attack his residence.It should come.


    Duan Xingzhi nodded and said, "General Gao, I really heard that Lord Gao said this thing.


    "There''s only one thing I haven''t figured out yet." He added.


    Gao Qiang asked, "what''s the matter, king?"


    "I went to Chongsheng Temple with Lord Gao to attend the martial arts exchange meeting. But when I got back to the palace, my sword queen disappeared." To the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi replied.


    If you don''t have to worry about this king, please say to him immediately


    "The sword queen is there, and I know all about it." He added.


    Guxian asked, "where is the king of justice?"


    "It''s up to the country." Gao Guozhu came forward and said.


    He said to the righteous king, "I know what the LORD said. It''s the most accurate."


    "King, you flatter me. I''m ashamed." Gaoguo is the main road.


    He added: "empress Dao is now being held in the prison of Dali King City and Yangju baa city."


    "What?" After hearing this, Xiang Yitian asked in disbelief.


    Lord Gao replied, "the city is very clear."


    "I don''t want to repeat it." He added.


    As a matter of fact, Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, knows that the empress Dao was imprisoned in the prison of Wangcheng and Yangju baa city.


    You know, when Xiang Yitian decided that the king was not in the king''s city, the leader of the high Kingdom led his cronies to break into the harem and take the sword queen away. Many people in the harem saw it at that time.


    Just don''t dare to stop.


    What he said just now was a deliberate question from King Dingxian of Yitian.


    Gao Qiang said: "the empress Dao colludes with her father, the father-in-law Dao Damu, in an attempt to murder the elder brother of the minister. Today''s Lord Gao, for the sake of Dali, has to arrest the empress Dao, just to take care of your Majesty''s face. He doesn''t make it public."


    Good guy, as a minister, he arrested the king''s Queen without the king''s permission in advance. This is a great treason.


    However, according to what they said, he wanted to make the king of virtue better.


    "King, today, the queen of Dao, the abbot of the state, Dao Damu and Dao Wei have all brought them." Gaoguo is the main road.


    He also said: "what to do, please make up your mind."


    I think Gao Guozhu kicked the ball to Xiang Yitian''s side.


    With a wave of his hand, someone soon brought up the sword queen, Gao Zhang, Da Dao, Da Mu and Dao Wei.


    "Your Majesty, please help me!" See to righteousness day fix virtuous king, Duan Xingzhi, knife queen cry to shout.


    When Duan Xingzhi decided the king of virtue to Yitian, he asked Gao Guozhu, "Guozhu, can you spare the empress of Dao in the face of loneliness?"


    "King, the life of empress Dao is life, so the life of the Lord of the country is not life?" Gao asked.


    It seems that he must let empress Dao die today.


    "My daughter, we died for Dali. It''s very glorious," he said


    The most merciless in the world is the imperial family.


    Even if you were the closest person to the emperor, he had to abandon you at a certain time.


    Push you into the abyss.


    For Xiang Yitian, the only choice for him is to give up the soldiers and protect the commander.


    Of course, in his current situation, even if he wants to protect the pawn, he does not have the ability.


    As soon as he was cruel to the righteous king, he issued an imperial edict, saying that the empress of Dao, the abbot of the state, Dao Damu and Dao Wei were plotting against the pillar stone of the state. He immediately pushed it out and put it to death.


    The rest of the Dao family are all exiled. They are never allowed to return to Dali King City and Yangju baa city.

 C704

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C705

    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, appointed the virtuous king to the righteous heaven. Since he sent the three envoys sent by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to the Lord of Gao, Duan Xingzhi has been sitting in the palace waiting for news.


    This news did not wait to come, but saw in charge of the King City, Yang Ju baa city''s military power of high strength with dozens of armed generals came in.


    "See you, my king." These generals, led by Gao Qiang, knelt on the ground and saluted when they came in.


    Seeing that they also followed the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers, they were a little bit relieved to set up a virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    He said: "you Aiqing, you didn''t announce the imperial edict. How many of you entered the palace with weapons in your hands."


    "Why is that?" He asked again.


    Gao Qiang replied: "king, please be at ease. I have no other intention, but I have one thing to ask for your permission."


    "What''s the matter?" The Lord of Dali asked Duan Xingzhi, the king of justice.


    Gao Qiang replied: "at present, Kublai Khan, the fourth king of Mongolia, has sent three envoys to negotiate peace. This gives us enough face. If we don''t appreciate it, we will lose our last chance."


    "You know, we have been fighting against the Mongolian army for so long. According to the rules of the Mongolian khanate, once the city of Dali is destroyed, they will slaughter it." He added.


    The leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian Dingxian, heard Gao Qiang say so, and asked, "listen to General Gao, do you mean to surrender to the Mongolian army alone?"


    "Your Majesty, please don''t speak so harshly. We are not surrendering, but discussing peace with the Mongolian Khan." Gao Qiang replied.


    He added: "you are the Lord of Dali. You have done nothing these years. It''s the elder brother of the minister who is working for Dali. Now it''s time for the king to do something for the people of Dali. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for the previous kings of the royal family."


    After hearing this, Xiang Tianding, King Xian, was very uncomfortable.


    Xin said: "it''s ridiculous for him to let Gu do such a thing that is harmful to his reputation. It''s like he''s thinking about Gu. He thinks that Gu is a three-year-old."


    "I''m willing to do my best for Dali." Set the way of virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    He added: "I just think that the elder brother of General Gao, the Lord of Gao, has made great contributions. Such things should be done by him. When the time comes, things will succeed, and the people of Dali will be very grateful to him."


    Gao Qiang and his brother, Gao Guozhu, have different ways of doing things.


    He was born as a general and always led the army.


    When you do things, you don''t like to rub your tongue with others.


    According to Xiang Yitian''s words, he and the generals of the king''s city who came with him stood up and turned their weapons to Xiang Yitian.


    "I''m sorry for your kindness. Why did you kill me?" Seeing that their attitude suddenly changed, Xiang Yitian thought that Gao Qiang wanted to kill himself, so he was very afraid and asked.


    Gao Qiang said in a fierce voice: "as the leader of Dali, you can''t stand up in the critical moment of Dali. It''s really worthless to ask such a king as you."


    "I''ll give you a sword and let you see the sword queen." Another way.


    Seeing that they were coming, the Lord of Dali decided the king of virtue to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi quickly begged for mercy and said, "General Gao, don''t be angry."


    "Just agree to your request." He added.


    Gao Qiang just wanted to frighten Xiang Yitian to decide the king. Without the consent of his elder brother and Lord Gao, he could not have killed Xiang Yitian.


    Just now, what he said to the king of justice was exactly what he wanted.


    He took the sword back and said, "what do you do, king? That''s right."


    After a salute to the king, Gao Qiang left the palace with all the people.


    Xiang Dingyi was very depressed just now.


    You know, as the head of a country, he was bullied by foreign ministers at will. It''s really meaningless for such a head of Dali to do so.


    Now that I''ve been insulted, what''s the point of taking the blame!


    Thinking of this, he asked the minister to pass a decree, saying that he would be in the hall early tomorrow morning to discuss the peace with the three envoys sent by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    When the three envoys sent by the fourth king of Kublai Khan met the high Lord, the high Lord was very arrogant, but the arrangement of the three envoys in the State Guesthouse was very good.


    He arranged the best guest house in the national military museum to live with three Mongolian envoys: yulvshu, Wang junhou and Wang Jianshu.


    The standard of dining is the same as that of his residence.


    There was such a big difference between the attitude and the actual measures that the three envoys who came to discuss peace did not know what medicine was sold in Lord Gao''s gourd.


    After a discussion, the three decided to stay in the city for three or four days at most. Once the time is over, if the Lord of Dali decides to be king Xian to Yitian, Duan Xingzhi and Gao Guozhu do not respond, they will not wait to go out of the city and reply to Kublai Khan.Now they are still hostile to Dali. After dinner, yulvshu, Wang junhou and Wang Jianna did not go either. Instead, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The night at the State Guesthouse was peaceful, as if nothing had happened.


    In the morning, the people in charge of serving yulvshu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian knocked on the door of their room to deliver toiletries and breakfast for them.


    It''s just the left side, there''s no movement.


    At the beginning, the people in the State Guesthouse thought that yulvshu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian were too tired to sleep a day.


    They went back, waited a little longer, went back to their room and knocked on the door.


    But there was no response in the rooms of yulv Shu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian.


    Now, they feel that something is wrong.


    He immediately reported the matter to the person in charge of the State Guesthouse.


    After knowing this, the person in charge of the national military academy did not dare to neglect it.


    On the one hand, he sent someone to report the incident to Lord Gao. On the other hand, he personally came to the door of the room where yulvshu, wangjunhou and Wangjian lived, and let the servants of the State Guesthouse break the door of the room where yulvshu, wangjunhou and Wangjian lived.


    After the door was broken, the people in the State Guesthouse were shocked.


    Jade law, Wang junhou and Wang Jian were lying on their beds, but their heads disappeared.


    Of course, the three died.


    The person in charge of the State Guesthouse did not dare to neglect him. He immediately mounted his horse and went to the residence of the high Lord.


    After listening to the people who came to the State Guesthouse earlier, Lord Gao was still very angry. He said: "the Lord of our country has many big things to deal with every day. He has to ask me about this shit."


    Just as people in the State Guesthouse thought, he also thought that yulv Shu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian were sleeping comfortably. After a while, they would wake up.


    While he was having breakfast, the person in charge of the State Guesthouse came.


    As soon as he frowned, he told his servants to let the person in charge of the State Guesthouse go back. At this moment, he didn''t want to see the people in the State Guesthouse.


    After the servant went, he came back soon and brought in the person in charge of the State Guesthouse.


    If Gao Guozhu falls to the ground, he will be punished.


    "Please listen to me, Lord." Kneel down to dissuade the person in charge of the State Guesthouse.


    Then, he told Lord Gao what happened in the State Guesthouse in detail.


    "Is that true?" Gao Guozhu asked in disbelief.


    The person in charge of the State Guesthouse replied, "how dare you cheat the Lord?"


    It happened so suddenly. For a while and a half, Lord Gao didn''t know what to do.


    He had to send the person in charge of the State Guesthouse back first to block the news. Later, he will check it in person.


    At this time, in the camp of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the frying pan was also broken.


    Early in the morning, at dawn, the sergeant guarding Yuanmen found that there were three heads on the flag beside Yuanmen.


    The sergeant who guarded Yuanmen rushed in and told the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, will come to the camp in person.


    It doesn''t matter. He was also shocked.


    On the banner next to the gate, there are the heads of three people, yulv Shu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian.


    That''s not bad.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, immediately gathered the generals by beating drums and summoned them into his own account.


    At first, most people didn''t want to talk about it any more. It was only because Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had a high prestige among the generals in the army. The generals didn''t dare to listen to his words, so the peace negotiation was forced.


    Now the heads of the three messengers, yulv Shu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian, are actually hung on the banner beside the Yuanmen gate of their own camp. To the Mongolian generals, this is Dali''s biggest insult to their sincerity.


    The generals broke in and asked to attack Dali immediately after breakfast.


    Of course, some of them still keep a clear mind.


    Such are the four princes, Kublai Khan and Yao Shu.


    It has been said that Dali subjects, from top to bottom, all believe in Buddhism.


    Even if they don''t agree with the peace negotiation, they will not do such cruel things.


    Nine out of ten people have inside information about this matter.


    But at this time, there is no time for them to investigate this matter.


    After all, this is on the battlefield of the two armies.


    Moreover, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that this was an opportunity for him.


    At present, because of the death of yulv Shu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian, the Mongolian army''s taxi spirit is booming.


    It''s a good chance for a manager.


    Thinking of this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, immediately ordered the three armies to have a good meal at the request of the Mongolian generals, and then attacked Dali city immediately.The Mongolian army is holding its breath. This siege war has been miserable since the beginning.


    Gao Guozhu is also a traitor in the world. When yulvshu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian died in the State Guesthouse, he realized that the Mongolian army would attack the city.


    Before the Mongol army attacked, the defense of Dali royal city entered the first level defense state.


    In the face of the attack, the soldiers of Dali''s three armed forces fought to the death.


    At this time, they also know that once the Mongols break through the Dali City, the only thing waiting for them is to slaughter the city.


    Not only will they die, but also their relatives will be doomed to live in this royal city.


    At the thought of these, the guards of the Dali King''s city were also desperate to resist the attack of Mongolian soldiers.


    After the attack of this day, many parts of Dali King City were damaged.


    But Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Dali, still did not attack the city.


    But the Mongolian soldiers were not discouraged. They refused to stop until night.


    As the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan knew that at this time, he should order the withdrawal of troops.


    Further fighting will only cause more casualties.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, immediately ordered the former Sergeant team to be the rear team, and the latter team to be the front team and to withdraw to his camp.


    So hard to attack, but did not attack down.


    For the Mongolian soldiers who seldom lose battles, they are really unwilling.


    Some soldiers pretended not to hear the order from the fourth King Kublai Khan and continued to attack the city.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had no choice but to use the law enforcement team to kill several soldiers who did not obey orders.


    The siege soldiers obediently followed the orders of the fourth King Kublai Khan and withdrew from the camp.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Gao Guozhu and Gao Qiang brothers, who were commanding the battle on the wall of Dali King City, were almost unable to hold on.


    As long as Mongolian soldiers attack for a few more hours, the soldiers guarding Dali city will collapse.


    Seeing the other side retreating, Gao Qiang and Lord Gao on the wall were finally relieved and collapsed on the ground.


    To tell you the truth, since the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army attacked Dali, although there were setbacks in the middle, all the places they passed were finally captured.


    In the face of the surging Mongolian soldiers, the Lord Gao and the brothers Gao really have no confidence to hold the city of Dali,


    but they did.


    Gao Qiang and his brother Gao Guozhu got up from the ground of the city wall and hugged each other after a short rest.


    They were hugging and weeping.


    It is not easy for Gao Guozhu and Gao Qiang brothers to beat back the Mongolian army.


    This day is longer than a year for their brother ..¡£


    But at this time, Gao Qiang and Gao Guozhu could not rest.


    It seems that people with boundless scenery have their own difficulties.


    They did a division of labor.


    Lord Gao went to the palace of Dali to see the Lord of Dali. He appointed the virtuous king to the righteous heaven and Duan Xingzhi.


    At this time, they must stabilize the power of the royal family.


    If the power of the royal family attacks them, even if they can''t succeed, the Gao family will be in big trouble.


    Gao Qiang, who was in charge of the military power of the Royal City, stayed on the wall of the royal city and arranged the wounded soldiers.


    After that, he asked the rest soldiers to mend the damaged wall of Dali King City.


    Their brothers know that the Mongols did not capture the Dali King City today. They must be unwilling to continue to attack the city. It is only a matter of time.


    Only by ordering the soldiers to build the walls of Dali''s royal city more firmly, could the Mongols be unable to attack Dali''s royal city.

 C706

    Although he did not achieve his goal, when he returned to the camp, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, seemed very calm.


    Make sure everything in the camp is in order.


    All the people present admire him for that.


    I think that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, is really outstanding in being able to take charge of the criminal state and take charge of Monan.


    Without anything else, the generals retired from Kublai Khan and went back to their barracks.


    General Wu lianghetai went back to his barracks and saw the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, sitting on the chair in the middle of his tent.


    This is where he meets his generals.


    If you have changed people, general Wu Liang and Tai Ken will be very angry and even kill him.


    For the saint of Kanas Lake, he dare not.


    General Wu Liang, with a smile, walked into Kanas and bowed to the saint of Kanas Lake, saying, "I''ve met the patron saint."


    "The general should not be polite." The goddess of Kanas Lake, tuoda, just nodded slightly and said to him.


    In this way, Wu Liang and the Taiwan general did not dare to be angry.


    He was a wise man, and knew that mengge Khan and the seventh Prince were very polite to the owner of the lake.


    In terms of status and status, these two men were much higher than he did not know.


    Wu Liang and the grand general of Taiwan said to the saint of Kanas Lake, "thank you very much for your patron saint. Otherwise, today''s siege will be very difficult."


    "I''m going out to do this little thing. It''s really killing chickens with a bull''s knife." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan complimented: "patron saint, what you say is that this matter is really a piece of cake for you, but if you let other people do it, it will be more difficult."


    What these two people said was exactly what happened to yulvshu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian, who were sent to Dali by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to carry out the task of peace talks.


    At the beginning, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and Yao Shu, his aide, advocated sending people into the city of Dali for peace negotiation, while Wu Liang, the great general of Taiwan, advocated attacking the city immediately.


    It can be said that he would not agree with Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    You know, his master, mengge Khan, sent him to attack Dali army, the main purpose is to contain the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    In addition to personal enmity, he was ordered by Mengo Khan.


    After consulting with the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, they had an idea.


    After the three envoys who were in charge of entering the city of Dali and carrying out the peace agreement left the camp, Wu Liang and Tai general informed the saint of Kanas Lake of the news.


    After knowing this, she left the camp of the Mongolian army and sneaked into the city of Dali.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, sent three envoys. It''s no secret in the city of Dali. After entering the King City, the saint of Kanas Lake easily knew where the three people lived.


    No one would have thought that there would be three Mongolian envoys who came into the city of King Dali. After sneaking into the State Guesthouse, with her martial arts, it can be said that without any effort, the master of Kanas Lake would kill yuliushu, Wang junhou and Wang Jian, cut off their heads, perform their lightness skills and fly out of the city of King Dali.


    Back in the barracks, he put the three heads he brought back on the flag beside the gate.


    That''s what happened.


    It can be said that both Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and the Gao family in the city of Dali, unconsciously became the saint of Kanas Lake.


    It''s just that both of them are kept in the dark.


    Next, how should you be the grand general of Kamal


    "The next thing, the general, the mengge Khan and the seventh prince should have discussed for a long time, so we don''t have to talk too much." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    This made Wu Liang a little embarrassed.


    As everyone knows, it is only a matter of time before the fourth Prince Kublai Khan can capture the Dali city.


    This point will not be doubted by the general of Wuliang Hetai and the saint of Kanas Lake.


    At present, he is considering how to act once Dali city is conquered.


    Before the Mongol Khan came to attack Dali with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the Mongol Khan had already granted the secret order to the general of Wuliang Hetai.


    At that time, there were only two people in the presence of Wu Liang and the great general of Taiwan and mengge Khan. There was no fourth Prince Kublai Khan who said, "moreover, I feel that this matter has something to do with the people in our own barracks."


    "Mr. 40000, you mean ..? Yao Shu asked.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied: "it seems that you also think of one person, sir. Let''s write down our respective names on their palms to see if we are guessing the same person.""Just do as you said." After hearing this, Yao Shu said.


    They picked up their pens from the table "


    they wrote a few words on their palms.


    Put the hand with the words on it.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan and Yao Shu wrote the same name.


    The name of this man is just Wu Liang, the great general of Taiwan.


    Although Wu Liang and the grand general of Hetai and the saint of Kanas Lake did a very covert job and did not leave any clues, it was easy to understand from another angle.


    Among the troops that attacked Dali led by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, only the sergeants led by Wu Liang and Tai general did not belong to the troops directly under the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    When he was in Xingzhou, he took good care of his subordinates.


    If this is really done by the people on their side, it can''t be the direct generals of the fourth prince himself, it can only be Wu Liang''s and Taiwan''s generals.


    It''s a pity that Kublai and Yao Shu, the four princes, are hard to find evidence.


    The only thing they can do is to be on guard and not let it happen again.


    The fourth King Kublai sighed and said, "it''s really hard for me to win the battle. Besides, I have to guard against my own people''s conspiracy."


    "I understand your trouble, fourth prince." Yao Shudao.


    He added, "I just want to say one thing."


    "What do you want to say, sir?" He asked.


    Yao Shu replied: "from ancient times to the present, everything that has achieved great things has come out of the pile of grievances."


    "According to what my husband said, I''m very good at this?" Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked


    Yao Shu, "there is a saying that it is a blessing to suffer losses. I will send it to the fourth prince."


    "The king who lost money can only eat it for a while, but one day, he will take it back with interest." The fourth King Kublai said.


    He added: "this time, because we make trouble ourselves, we don''t know how many Mongolian good men we have to sacrifice in order to capture the Dali King City."


    "Every time you attack, you plan carefully to reduce casualties as much as possible. To tell you the truth, I admire you most." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said: "I have led the army since I was very young. I don''t know how many people have left me. For me, I really don''t want them to die, but as long as there is war, there will be death."


    "I can''t do anything about that!" He added.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Yao said


    In his view, there are still many countries, big and small, from south to North and from east to west.


    If we want to realize the unification of the world, we must not rely on benevolence and righteousness alone.


    In order to realize the unification of the world, it is better to use the sword to fight.


    Only when the world is unified can the common people live a good life and make up for it.


    There''s no other way.


    Yao Shudao said: "fourth prince, the two sides have already started fighting. It seems that they can only attack the Dali King City with their swords."


    "I have been thinking about how to capture Dali city." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Yao Shu asked, "did you think of a suitable way for the fourth prince?"


    "There''s something in it." The fourth King replied.


    Today, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, attacked Dali city at the request of the generals. Of course, he had to do so.


    Besides, he has another purpose.


    That is, he wanted to create a false impression for the Gao brothers in the city of Dali king. Kublai, the fourth prince, wanted to attack the city of Dali king by force.


    If he doesn''t take it, he''ll take it all the time.


    As long as the Gao brothers in the city of Dali have this impression, they can carry out another action.


    In order to keep secret, he is the only one who knows about this action. Even the most trusted person around him, at present, he has not told me.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan was still worried that the general of Wuliang and Taiwan would make trouble again.


    Only when the secret is kept in one''s mind and not told to anyone, can it not be revealed.


    It is said that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan has a plan in his mind, so Yao Shu is more relieved.


    Just at this time, general Boyan came in from outside.


    Seeing him coming, Kublai Khan asked Yao Shu to step down first.


    There are only general Boyan and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in the big account.


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    General Boyan replied, "don''t worry, fourth prince. At the end of the day, the general has selected hundreds of recruits from Hunter families."


    "When the general selected them, he personally asked the sergeants. They told him that when they were hunting in those years, mountaineering was common for them." He added.


    The fourth King Kublai said, "that''s good.""The first skill of the sergeant I asked you to choose this time is to be good at mountain climbing. The other skills are secondary." Kublai said to him.


    General Boyan asked, "fourth prince, now we are going to attack the Dali King City instead of climbing. Why do you choose so many people who are proficient in climbing?"


    "You want to know?" Kublai looked at him and asked.


    General Boyan replied, "I really want to know, fourth prince."


    "Your curiosity is always so strong." The fourth King Kublai said.


    He added: "but this time, I can''t tell you about it."


    Since the general''s March, uncle Kublai Yan has no reservation about following Wang.


    This time, general Boyan was puzzled by his practice.


    Curiosity comes from curiosity. Since the commander-in-chief didn''t say it, general Boyan didn''t continue to ask about it.

 C707

    Duan Xingzhi was shocked to see that the Lord of Gao came in full of blood, and Xiang Yitian, who was staying in the palace of Dali, decided to be the king of virtue.


    He got up from his chair and asked, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "King, you are enjoying yourself in the imperial palace. But outside, the Mongolian army is attacking Dali like a wolf. My ministers and their brothers fought to the death to fight back the attack of the Mongolian army." Gao replied.


    To the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi said, "it''s really hard for the brothers of the Lord of the kingdom!"


    "Sit down, please!" Help him to the next seat.


    He also took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on his forehead for Lord Gao.


    After that, Xiang Yitian decided that the king would return to his seat and sit down. He told the servant, "clean, take a set of clothes for the Lord."


    His orders were obeyed by his servants.


    Soon, the servant brought a suit of clothes to the righteous king and sent it to the Lord of Gao.


    Lord Gao took over his clothes and put them on the table beside his chair. He said, "this is the clothes you wear. I really dare not wear them. "


    " if I wear it, I''m afraid some people with ulterior motives will say that I''m going to do something wrong. " He added.


    "You''re joking, Lord," Duan Xingzhi said, "it''s a dress given to you by an orphan. No one dares to say anything about it."


    "Since your majesty says so, I''ll replace him." Gaoguo is the main road.


    With these words, he got up and, with the help of the waiters, took off his bloody clothes and put on the clothes given to him by Duan Xingzhi.


    Lord Gao picked up the tea on the table, took a sip of it, and said, "king, you always thought that my brothers were going to rebel in your heart, but this time my brother''s behavior explains everything."


    "The Gao family has always been loyal to the Dali royal family." He added.


    What he said is true. Duan Xingzhi decided to be a wise king to the righteous heaven, but that''s what Duan Xingzhi thought.


    When the sound of fighting between the two armies came to the palace, Duan Xingzhi decided to be the king of virtue. In his heart, Duan Xingzhi cursed Mongolia''s bow and arrow to shoot the Gao brothers to death.


    To vent his hatred.


    You know, the people close to him, such as Dao queen, Guo Zhang Dao Damu, all died in the hands of Gao Guozhu.


    For those who have done such things, if the Lord of Gao does not hate him, then he is not human.


    I just saw that Gao Guozhu was covered with blood in order to resist the attack of the Mongolian army. Somehow, the hatred in Gao Guozhu''s heart disappeared.


    Sometimes, some thoughts in people''s heart are really hard to understand.


    When Duan Xingzhi heard what Lord Gao said, he comforted him and said, "Lord, you think too much."


    "Gu has never doubted the loyalty of the Gao family. The people who say that are all those who want to stir up the relationship between Gu and the Lord of Gao." He added.


    Lord Gao asked, "king, why don''t you believe what you said?"


    "If the Lord doesn''t believe it, I''ll take a poison oath now." To the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi replied.


    With that, he would raise his hand and swear.


    Gao Guozhu said, "it''s not necessary, king."


    "I have experienced a lot of vows, but they are meaningless." He added.


    He asked King Dingxian, "Lord, how can you believe the orphan?"


    "I believe it''s not so important whether I believe in you or not." Gao replied.


    After that, he got up and left Dali palace.


    He left Xiang Yitian to decide the king. Duan Xingzhi sat there alone in a daze .¡£


    After the storm, at least there will be a brief calm.


    It was the same before the battle of the two armies.


    after a fierce siege that day, Kublai Khan, the fourth king, was very calm and did not make any big moves.


    It seems that Dali and the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan have returned to the situation of confrontation between the two armies.


    In fact, the supreme commanders of both sides are planning.


    In Dali King City, Yangju baa City, in the residence of the Lord, Gao Guozhu is having a secret conversation with his brother Gao Qiang, who is in charge of the military power of the King City.


    Gao Qiang thinks that if he wants to stick to the Dali King City and Yangju baa City, he must dispatch troops from the GAOs'' fiefdoms to come to the rescue. With the existing forces in Yangju baa City, it is very difficult to keep Yangju baa city.


    In order to mobilize the private armed forces of the Gao family, the consent of the Lord of Gao must be obtained.


    No one else has the right to mobilize the private forces of the Gao family.


    It has been said that most of the elite troops of Dali were in the fiefdoms of the Gao family.


    After listening to his brother Gao Qiang''s words, Lord Gao asked, "do you want to mobilize the army of the fiefdom to fight against the army of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan?""It''s not my younger brother who thinks so, but the situation forces us to do so." Gao Qiang Dao, who is in charge of the military power of Wangcheng.


    He thinks so, but Lord Gao has his own worries.


    You know, the Dali royal family and Gao''s family seem to be in harmony now. It''s just that Duan Xingzhi is obedient to Gao because he is forced by the strength of Gao''s hand and decides the virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    Now, if the elite of the GAOs are transferred here,


    in the process of coming to Dali King City and Yangju baa City, it is easy to be surrounded and annihilated by the Mongolian army led by the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    You know, the Mongolian army is mainly cavalry, and the best thing is cavalry combat.


    Even if Ping''an arrived at Dali city and Yangju baa City, in the face of the attack of the Mongolian army, the army of the GAOs would certainly suffer heavy losses.


    Once the strength of the Gao family is lost and the power of the royal family comes back, the position of the Gao family in Dali will be in danger.


    Gao Guozhu is not the same as he is in charge of the royal power and military power. What he considers is how to deal with the situation of Dali King City and Yangju baa city. As a Guozhu, he must consider the overall situation of his family.


    At this time, as long as you take the wrong step, you may lose everything.


    Lord Gao pondered slightly, and said to Gao Qiang, who was in charge of the military power of the Royal City, Yangju baa City: "brother, as a general in charge, you should plan to retreat before you advance."


    "Big brother means "Gao Qiang, who is in charge of the military power of Dali King City, asked his elder brother.


    The Lord of Gao asked, "once Dali is the King City and Yangju is the BAA City, where should you and my brother go?"


    "There are only two ways." Gao Qiang, who is in charge of the military power of Dali King City, replied.


    In his view, the first way is to return to the GAOs'' fiefdoms. Through the accumulation of the GAOs'' ancestors, there are a lot of gold and silver treasures and military materials stored in the GAOs'' fiefdoms, which are enough to support the ten-year use of the army.


    With this capital, after they returned to the fiefdom, they could recruit troops, expand the private arms of the Fen Gao family, and fight against the army of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    In addition to this road, there is another one, which is to take refuge in the army of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince outside the King City.


    After hearing this, Lord Gao resolutely said, "there is only one possibility for me to take refuge with Kublai Khan."


    "What is possible?" In charge of the king''s city, Yang Ju baa''s military power is very strong.


    Lord Gao replied, "the sun comes out from the West."


    As soon as he said this, Gao Qiang, who is in charge of the military power of the Royal City, knows that his eldest brother, the Lord of Dali, is going to fight to the end with the four princes Kublai Khan.


    From his own point of view, he is quite admired.


    You know, where the Mongolian army went, I don''t know how many kings of the Kingdom surrendered.


    "The status of our GAOs in Dali today is bought by our GAOs through the ages with blood. It must not be destroyed in the hands of elder brother. In that case, elder brother will have no face to see the ancestors of GAOs." Lord Gao looks very excited.


    Gao Qiang, who is in charge of the military power of baa city in Yangju, Dali, said: "brother, you all say so. That little brother should advance and retreat together with you."


    "You immediately arrange for people to see that all the valuables in our brothers'' mansion are packed and hit the carriage." Gaoguo is the main road.


    After thinking about it, he said, "just this evening, with the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the mansion, let''s go to the fiefdom of our Gao family first."


    "I want you to stay in Dali King City, Yangju baa city by yourself. I''m going to seal the land. Please forgive me. I can''t do it." Gao Qiang Dao is in charge of the military power of Dali King City.


    The leader of Dali said: "brother, let you go to the GAOs'' fiefdoms first. It''s not to let you run for your life. You have been in charge of the military power. When we get to the GAOs'' fiefdoms, we should immediately take over the army of the fiefdoms. Among the GAOs, only if you do this, can I rest assured."


    At this time, Gao Qiang, who was in charge of the military power of the Royal City, realized that his elder brother, the Lord of the kingdom of Gao, wanted him to go to the fiefdom of the Gao family.


    "Yes, my little brother." Gao Qiang replied immediately.


    Gao Guozhu said, "that''s right."


    The current situation in Dali King City is changeable. Today it is, and tomorrow it will be unknown.


    Gao Guozhu and Gao Qiang, who are in charge of the military power of the Dali Royal City, decided that the next night, Gao Qiang would leave the Dali Royal City, Yangju baa city and go to their GAOs'' fiefdom.


    Having arranged this matter, Gao Guozhu of Dali immediately relaxed a lot.


    Even if they leave Gaoju, they will come back together.


    In my heart, I think so, but in fact, if I really want to leave Dali King City, Yangju baa City, Lord Gao is a little reluctant.


    You know, he was born and raised in the king''s city.


    From small to large, there are too many memories of Lord Gao.No matter how vicious a person is, there will be a weak side in his heart.


    Although the fiefdom was good, it was not my home after all.


    In Gao Guozhu''s mind, this Dali King City, Yangju baa City, is not only the power center of Dali Kingdom, but also his own home.


    No one can give up the feeling of home.


    On the evening of the second day, when Gao Guozhu''s brother Gao Qiang left Dali city with Gao''s family and gold and silver treasures, Gao Guozhu suddenly felt that his normally busy residence was empty and desolate.


    I''ve never felt so lonely.


    These days, I''ve been busy defending Dali King City, Yangju baa city and my family''s retreat. I haven''t seen the hell gate master who lives in his own residence and pretends to be a mysterious quack.


    At this time, nothing happened. The Lord of high suddenly thought of this man.


    He prepared a few small dishes and a pot of wine, and ordered the servants in the Lord''s mansion to invite the hell gate master, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman, here.


    Since the battle in Chongsheng temple, with Lord Gao returning to the Lord''s residence, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack seldom goes out and stays in the residence arranged for her by Lord Gao.


    She knows that at this time, too many words and actions may bring her unnecessary troubles.


    One more thing, the most important.


    That is, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack has learned through channels that his eldest martial sister, the only disciple of the master of Kanas Lake, the saint of Kanas Lake, is in the army of the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    She worried that if she showed up too much, she might let the saint of Kanas Lake know her whereabouts.


    Although she and the master of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the master of Kanas Lake, are sisters of the same school, they have been fighting openly and secretly.


    As the master of hell gate, she always wants to get rid of the control of the master of Kanas Lake.


    It''s just that they still have scruples about each other, and some things have not been made public.


    This time, I came to Dali King City, Yangju baa city.


    In addition to the order of prime minister Jia Sidao, there are two purposes. One is for her designated prosperity plan, and the other is to get the secret of the divine skill of nature hidden in Chongsheng temple.


    The master of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, reckons that as long as he gets the secret of the divine power of nature hidden in the Jianji clock in Chongsheng temple, after successful practice, he can openly compete with the master of Kanas Lake.


    At that time, you can do whatever you want, and you don''t have to hide and tuck in any more.


    These are the top secrets of the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. He didn''t tell anyone except himself.


    I''m afraid it''s her apprentice.


    These days, she is also planning to steal the secret of the divine power of nature from the great bell of Chongsheng temple that night.


    She was just worried that Chongsheng Temple had stepped up its vigilance since the last martial arts exchange meeting. She was hesitant to go out.


    When I tried martial arts, I didn''t succeed. If I failed the second time, I would be in trouble if I wanted to find out the secret of this divine skill.


    You know, there are many masters in Chongsheng temple.


    Once they take care of the clock, it''s hard for the hell master to disguise himself as a mysterious quack.


    Today, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is thinking about it again.


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    After hearing about my servant''s intention, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t refuse, so he followed me to Lord Gao.

 C708

    After they sat down, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked Gao Guozhu how he could have time to drink with himself at this time.


    Lord Gao didn''t answer the question of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. Instead, he raised his glass and said to her, "come on, great Xia, let''s have a drink together."


    Then, without waiting for the other party to drink, he drank all the wine in the glass.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman had to take the wine in front of him and drink it.


    "Please stay here, great Xia. I wanted to have a big fight with you in this Dali King City, Yangju baa City, but I didn''t expect that Kublai Khan''s army was so powerful." Gaoguo is the main road.


    Then he worried: "I''m afraid the city of Dali king, Yangju baa, will not be protected."


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry. Although Kublai Khan''s army was powerful, his last attack on the city of Dali king, Yangju baa, was not defeated by the Lord''s brothers." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Gao Guozhu said: "this time, that time."


    "With the current strength of Dali King City, it''s only a matter of time before Yangju baa city is conquered." He added.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, certainly knows the truth, but he just pretends not to know.


    "Lord, you may be under too much pressure and think a little too much." She is still the main comforter.


    "Kublai Khan is not invincible," said the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman


    "Well, let''s stop talking about all these frustrations and keep drinking." Gaoguo is the main road.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "drink well, and get drunk to solve thousands of worries!"


    They had three cups in a row.


    After drinking, people talk more.


    "Great Xia, there''s one thing I feel very ashamed of." Gaoguo is the main road.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I once promised you, great Xia, that I would help you to get the secret of the great bell of Chongsheng temple. In the current situation, it''s not likely." Gaoguo is the main road.


    This is indeed the most important reason why the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack lives in the residence of Lord Gao.


    But at this time, it''s meaningless to blame Lord Gao for this. It''s not only not helpful to get the secret of the great clock, but also makes him feel mean.


    This kind of stupid thing, with the thinking of the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, certainly will not be done.


    Pretending to be magnanimous, he said to Lord Gao: "Lord, in fact, this divine skill of creation is dispensable to us. It''s really not that important."


    "For this divine skill of creation, I''m much more curious about it than to get it. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Another way.


    Master Gao said: "the martial arts of great Xia have been seen by the master of our country. It''s really magical. Although the divine skill of nature belongs to the secret of Chongsheng temple, compared with your martial arts of great Xia, it''s no better than your own."


    After all, he is also a member of Dali kingdom. It is impossible for him to boast about the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman and say without principle that the divine skill of nature is not equal to the martial skill disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    If the martial arts of Chongsheng temple is not as good as that of this mysterious swordsman, as the Lord of Dali, he will lose face.


    For Lord Gao, it''s just right to say that the martial arts of pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is equal to that of Chongsheng Temple in Dali.


    Even the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman thinks that Lord Gao is very good at talking.


    After drinking another glass of wine, Lord Gao put down his wine cup. He changed his tone to the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, and said, "but don''t be completely disappointed in this matter."


    Listen to what he said. He has a door to this matter.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman suddenly got a boost and said: "as long as the Lord can talk about it in his heart, I will be very grateful."


    "You''re welcome, great Xia." When Lord Gao heard what she said, he said.


    He asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, tentatively: "if the master of this country leaves Dali King City and Yangju baa City, would you like to leave with the master of this country, great Xia?"


    "Leave the city of King Wang, baa city of Yangju?" The hell alliance leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked suspiciously.


    In the eyes of the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman, although the situation of Dali King City and Yangju baa city is a bit critical, it''s not time to evacuate.


    After all, an attack by the army led by Kublai Khan has just been defeated.


    Although the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is resourceful and resourceful, he is still a little inferior to the Lord Gao in matters of state affairs.I don''t see as far as the other people.


    After hearing the words of the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, Lord Gao nodded and replied, "yes, great Xia."


    "This is the royal city of Dali. If you leave, you will be .¡£¡±


    At this point, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman no longer talks about it.


    If you are defeated by the king of Baju, it means that you are defeated by the king of Baju.


    Judging by common sense, it is.


    But the hell master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, ignores a problem.


    Dali is mainly composed of various tribes.


    Most of these tribes do not live in the city.


    For Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, even if he conquered the royal city of Dali, Yangju baa City, it was not the same as the destruction of Dali.


    To put it bluntly, Dali is just a loose Kingdom, which is quite different from the Central Plains Dynasty.


    This is also an important reason why the high Lord of Dali prepared to withdraw from the Dali King City, Yangju baa City, in the worst case.


    Back in his fiefdom, he could organize a more effective counterattack.


    Don''t worry about someone stabbing him in the back.


    It''s just that if you leave the city of Dali king and Yangju baa at a critical moment, there is still an unavoidable problem.


    That is how to deal with the Lord of Dali, the king of justice, Duan Xingzhi.


    There are only two kinds of plans. One is that Gao Guozhu left by himself, regardless of the fate of the king. The other is to take this opportunity to destroy Duan Xingzhi, the king of Dali.


    Of course, he would say that the Lord of Dali appointed King Xian to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi''s death had nothing to do with himself. He was made by the army of the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    In this case, the high Lord of Dali could gather all the people who rebelled against the fourth King Kublai Khan in his own fiefdom in the name of seeking revenge for Duan Xingzhi.


    It would be better if he could defeat Kublai Khan''s army.


    with the disappearance of Dali royal family, he could resume the siege of Dali and successfully ascend the throne of Dali.


    In other words, if the war situation does not develop in a favorable direction, then the elder brother Gao Guozhu can also act as the representative of Dali to talk about peace with the four princes Kublai Khan.


    Everyone knows that in the negotiation, to get what you want completely depends on the strength of your own side.


    With the power of his GAOs, he could bargain with Kublai Khan.


    As for the treatment of the king of Dali, the Lord of Gao decided to use the last method, in the name of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, to make the king disappear.


    After fighting with him for so many years, Lord Gao is a little tired of it. He doesn''t want to fight with the Lord of Dali any more. He decides to be a virtuous king to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi will be consumed.


    It''s better to solve this problem once and for all.


    However, there are many loyal guards around the Lord of Dali, Xiang Yitian Dingxian king. In addition, the host of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen is also in the palace. Accompany the Lord of Dali, Xiang Yitian Dingxian king, Duan Xingzhi, send ordinary people. I''m afraid we can''t kill him.


    At this time, he thought of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack who lived in his mansion.


    Lord Gao thinks that the most suitable person is the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    "There is one thing I need to trouble you, great Xia." He is the master of the hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    As someone said just now, it''s not that there is no hope for Chongsheng temple''s miraculous skill. Now that she needs to do something, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack can''t refuse.


    She said to Lord Gao, "Lord, please tell me."


    Lord Gao told her what he wanted the hell sect master to do, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It''s said that they are going to kill the Lord of Dali by themselves. They want to appoint the king of virtue and Duan Xingzhi to Yitian. The hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman is really worried.


    She also knew that master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng Temple in Dali, was also in Dali palace.


    They once fought each other again. She knew each other''s martial arts very well.


    It''s hard to deal with master Chen alone. What''s more, Duan Xingzhi is the master of Dali, who sets the king of virtue to the righteous heaven.


    With so many people around him, it''s not easy to get rid of him.


    Maybe, instead, they will say that they are trapped.


    But in order to get the magic power of nature, and the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he had to grit his teeth to agree.


    It doesn''t seem to work without taking some risks.


    Of course, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is not stupid.


    She will not sell her life for the brother of the high Lord.At that time, if you really can''t, there will be no problem to escape by pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Like Gao Guozhu, she has worked out both plans.


    Since the battle of Dharma body attacking Dali King City and Yangju baa City, there has been no court meeting in Dali.


    All the decrees came from the residence of the high Lord of Dali. The master of Dali appointed the king of virtue to the righteous heaven, and Duan Xingzhi became an idle man.


    Apart from meeting Lord Gao in the palace that day, he did not see any other ministers.


    Of course, there is a reason.


    During the extraordinary period, without the permission of the Lord Gao, most of the ministers did not dare to see the Lord of Dali and appointed the virtuous King Duan Xingzhi to the righteous heaven.


    For fear of getting into any trouble.


    A few ministers are not afraid of the authority of the high Lord, but the guards outside the palace are the people of the high Lord. They want to go in, but they can''t.


    Now there is no empress Dao. In the palace of Dali, we can talk with the Lord of Dali to the king of justice, that is, master liaochen from Chongsheng temple.


    When it''s not too boring, the master of Dali decides the king of virtue to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi will go to master Chen''s residence in the palace and chat with him.


    Today, too.


    When he saw the Lord of Dali and appointed the king of virtue to Yitian, Duan Xingzhi came. Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, got up, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha!"


    "I have seen the king." He added.


    The master of Dali appointed the virtuous king to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, master."


    "Today, if you don''t come to me, I will come to you." The host of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen.


    Hearing this, Duan Xingzhi, the master of Dali, asked, "what''s the most important thing for you to find Gu, master?"


    "It''s about the survival of Dali." Master liaochen of Chongsheng Temple replied.


    Although master liaochen is in the Imperial Palace, he knows what is the situation in Dali and Yangju baa.


    Recently, as a powerful minister of Dali, Lord Gao only entered the Palace once, which shows that he no longer regarded the palace as a key point of Dali. He must have other schemes.


    Master liaochen can guess the plot even if he doesn''t say it.


    That is to leave Dali King City, Yangju baa city and open another stove at the critical moment.


    In this case, Xiang Yitian, the leader of Dali, should be prepared to appoint a virtuous king.


    Otherwise, once the city is broken, he can only be the prisoner of Kublai Khan.


    After hearing this, Duan Xingzhi said helplessly, "master, I am powerless now."


    "Do you have any good idea, master?" He asked master liaochen of Chongsheng temple.


    Master liaochen replied, "my king, Dali has been established for hundreds of years. When we came out of this king''s city, Yangju baa City, and other places, many of the army and people there also supported you."


    "Master, what you said is And the Lord of Dali asked him.


    Master liaochen of Chongsheng Temple replied, "if you can''t keep the city of Yangju baa in Dali, you can go to Shanshan."


    "As far as I know, the people of Shanshan are very loyal to you." He also said,


    when he talked about the Shanshan of Dali, the leader of Dali, who appointed the virtuous king to the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi''s eyes lit up.


    He knew that master Chen was right.

 C709

    Duan Siping, the founding emperor of Dali, contacted the thirty-seven tribes of wuman in eastern Yunnan to destroy the Yang family and established the Dali state, whose territory was basically the same as that of the previous Nanzhao state.


    It is mainly divided into eight prefectures, four counties and four towns.


    Shanshan Prefecture is one of the eight prefectures in Shanshan city. It governs Kunming, Jinning, Lufeng, Songming, Yimen, Anning, Luoci and other counties.


    In Dali Kingdom, Shanshan was regarded as Tokyo, and Dongfu was set up in Shanshan as the governing seat of Shanshan.


    In a sense, Dali Kingdom has two capitals.


    Among them, the leader of Dali is in the city of Yangju baa. In fact, Shanshan was the capital of Dali kingdom.


    At that time, Duan Siping, the founding emperor of Dali, considered that once the royal city of Dali, Yangju baa City, was not protected, his descendants would be able to leave the royal city of Dali, Yangju baa City, and go to Tokyo and Shanshan of Dali.


    You know, Shanshan city is surrounded by mountains on one side and water on three sides.


    The city walls are extremely strong. It is more difficult to attack than to attack Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    And guarding this Tokyo, Shanshan is the eldest son of King Xiang Yitian.


    This son was born to Emperor Xiang Yitian, Duan Xingzhi and empress Dao.


    At the beginning, when Wang''s eldest son was asked to guard Dali''s Tokyo, Shanshan was mainly concerned about the dictatorship of Gao. Once he was killed in Yangju baa city in the Kingdom City, he appointed King Xian to Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi''s eldest son could ascend the throne in Dali Kingdom''s Tokyo.


    In order to achieve this, it took a lot of effort to decide the king of virtue, the empress of Dao and the abbot of the state.


    Finally, it was at the cost of increasing the fiefdoms of the Gao family that Wang''s eldest son went to Shanshan, Tokyo of the Dali kingdom.


    Since their mother and empress Dao were killed by Gao Guozhu, the eldest son of Shanshan has hated the whole Gao family including Gao Guozhu.


    At that time, he wanted to bring troops to Dali King City, Yangju baa city.


    The Lord of Dali, Xiang Yitian decided that after King Xian knew about this, he asked the abbot of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen, to come forward and go to Tokyo of Dali kingdom. Shanshan dissuaded the eldest son of Wang.


    For master liaochen of Chongsheng temple, the eldest son of Wang also has great respect.


    He did not send troops, but continued to stay in the Dali kingdom of Tokyo, Shanshan.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go, otherwise, with the strength in his hand, he would have been defeated if he wanted to deal with the Gao family.


    And once they fight. The ultimate damage is the military strength of Dali.


    It can be said that it was a big help for Kublai Khan, the fourth prince who attacked Dali.


    Now the abbot of Chongsheng Temple proposed to let the Lord of Dali decide the king of virtue to Yitian. Shanshan, the Lord of Dali, decided the king of virtue to Yitian. His eyes lit up and he said, "why didn''t you think of that?"


    "Master, your suggestion is really good." Dali, the Lord, told the righteous heaven that the virtuous king was right with master Chen.


    After saying this, he changed his tone and said, "it''s just "


    " Your Majesty, you are very outspoken. " After listening to master liaochen, the abbot of Chongsheng temple, he appointed a virtuous king to the righteous heaven and Duan Xingzhi to the Lord of Dali.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, appointed the virtuous king to Yitian. He said, "although Gu is the leader of Dali, the city of Yangju baa is controlled by Gao Guozhu. If Gu has such a heart, it''s hard for him to leave."


    "In the past, it was very difficult for the king to leave Yangju baa City, but in the present situation, it is possible." The host of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen.


    After that, he stretched out his right index finger and pointed to the direction of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s garrison outside Dali city.


    When Duan Xingzhi saw master Chen''s gesture, he asked, "master, Kublai Khan wants to destroy our Dali state. How can he help Gu?"


    "Don''t forget that in Dali, it is the Lord Gao who is actually in power. Once Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince attacks Dali King City and Yangju baa city again, he will first deal with the Lord Gao, not the king. At that time, you will have a chance." Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, replied.


    After hearing this, Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, decided to be the king of righteousness.


    Sometimes they become their own helpers and enemies.


    However, this help is not intended by others.


    Master liaochen is really different from other people. On the premise that the leader of Dali decides the virtuous king to Yitian and Duan Xingzhi''s strength is inferior to that of Gao Guozhu, he has found a way out for the leader of Dali and the virtuous king to Yitian.


    "If there is no master, I''m afraid that this Dali King City, Yangju baa city will be the end of the lonely life." Dali''s master, to the righteousness of heaven set virtuous king, Duan Xingzhi road.


    Master liaochen said: "even if there is no master, you will not be here at last."


    "From the perspective of the king''s life, it''s still a long way from leaving this world!" he added.People in this world, whether ordinary civilians or heads of state, will have a common wish.


    That is to hope that their life can be long enough.


    Just now, master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, said that Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, is really happy to appoint a virtuous king to Yitian.


    He asked master liaochen excitedly, "master, are you serious?"


    "If you leave your family, don''t lie." Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, replied.


    He said to Yitian: "as long as we have this opportunity, we will govern Dali Kingdom well and let the people of Dali Kingdom live a good life."


    "It''s very kind of you to have such a heart, my king." The abbot of Chongsheng Temple set the right way to heaven.


    And he said, "Blessed are the people of Dali."


    These days, Xiang Yitian, the leader of Dali, has always been in a very bad mood. But today, after listening to master Chen''s words, the director of Chongsheng temple, he suddenly seems to be a different person. He is happy to smile.


    It seems that this man still has to have hope.


    Once there is hope, I feel that life still has a way to go.


    The mood naturally improved.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, appointed a virtuous king to Yitian.


    "Master, I''m really glad that I arranged for Wang''s eldest son to be sent to Shanshan in the Dali kingdom. Otherwise, there would be no way out." He added.


    Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, said: "your move is really exquisite."


    "I also sincerely admire it." He added.


    The master of Dali appointed the king of virtue to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi said, "master, you are so flattered."


    In the palace, there was a rare laugh.


    Since the last siege, Kublai Khan did not attack the city again.


    There are many considerations.


    For Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, to attack again, he must hit the target with one blow, otherwise, he would rather wait.


    During this period, he was also secretly investigating the mysterious murder of the three messengers after they entered Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    His goal is to unite general Wu Liang with Taiwan. After all, in the camp,


    it is this person who is likely to do this.


    On this point, he once talked about it with his most trusted staff, Yao Shu.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, once dealt with Xin Youxuan. He knew that if he could make the three messengers he sent die, he must have excellent martial arts.


    This master should have a lot to do with general Wu Liang.


    Even in his barracks.


    Don''t mention it. The four princes are quite accurate.


    Just want to Kanas Lake saints such top experts, they are difficult to secretly explore.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, fought with mengge Khan in the fishing city of Sichuan. Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Dali, also knew about it through the military newspaper.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    At this time, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan thought in his heart: "if he is young, he can help him find out this mysterious martial arts master."


    He wanted to go back, but he knew it was impossible.


    At present, the Song Dynasty and Mongolia are also enemies at war. As the people of the Song Dynasty, Xin Youxuan can''t help him.


    Besides, Xin Youxuan is far away from the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in Sichuan. Even if he wants to help him, he can''t help him.


    It seems that we have to rely on the people we have.


    The fourth Prince still called Yao Shu, his most trusted counselor.


    Soon, Yao Shu came to the account of Kublai Khan.


    After talking about the things in his heart, he asked Yao Shu if he could do anything.


    Yao Shu is a scholar, and he seldom deals with people in the world.


    After hearing this, he said, "if only Liu Bingzhong were here."


    "You don''t mean you didn''t say that Liu Bingzhong was ordered by the king to stay in Xingzhou with the princess. It''s impossible for him to come here at this time." The fourth King Kublai''s way of thinking.


    These are what he thought in his heart and did not say.


    But the things in this world are often so coincidental. The more you think it is impossible, the more likely it will become.


    When the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was talking with Yao Shu, he saw the guard in charge of guarding the gate of the tent come in.


    "What''s the matter?" After the guard saluted him, he asked for a long time.


    The guard replied, "fourth prince, someone has come from the state."


    "Let somebody in." The fourth Prince heard that someone had come from the base camp. He thought that something important had happened in Xingzhou. He quickly told the guard.


    Soon, the guard came in with the people from the penal state.Seeing the visitor, the fourth Prince Kublai really didn''t know what to say.


    The person here is just what Yao Shu mentioned, Liu Bingzhong.


    "Bingzhong, it''s a coincidence that you''re here." When the fourth prince saw that it was him, he immediately got up and saw that Liu Bingzhong hugged him and said to him in a loud voice.


    After the delivery, Liu Bingzhong would bow to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in accordance with the rules.


    But Kublai Khan reached out and stopped him.


    He said, "you don''t have to be polite to be loyal."


    "Thank you, fourth Lord." Liu Bingzhong said.


    With that, he saluted Yao Shu again.


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, thought that something had happened in Xingzhou, but it was not.


    The main reason is that he led the army to leave Xingzhou to attack Dali for a long time. The princess CHABI who stayed in Xingzhou missed the fourth Prince Kublai very much.


    Princess CHABI made some clothes and wrote a letter for Liu Bingzhong to take with her to the two armies of Dali to visit Kublai Khan for her.


    It was said that everything in Xingzhou was all right, so Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, breathed a sigh.


    You know, the army he led is thousands of miles away. If something goes wrong with the base camp, it''s too late for him to send troops back.


    If Kublai Khan goes back to the fourth camp tomorrow, he will know nothing about it.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go back." Yao Shudao.


    He added: "the fourth Prince is looking for you."


    "What''s the matter, fourth prince?" After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong asked Kublai.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "let Mr. Yao come and talk to me."


    At his command, Yao Shu sent the fourth prince to Dali King City. The three envoys of Yangju baa city were beheaded and died for no reason.


    Like Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, Liu Bingzhong also thought that there must be some high-ranking people to help him.


    Of course, this expert must be an expert in the world.


    Liu Bingzhong thinks that a master like this can''t be recruited with the level of Wu Liang and Taiwan general.


    In other words, there must be people behind Wu Liang''s army.


    They''re right about that.


    But Liu Bingzhong, they have not yet figured out who is behind the scenes.


    There is one thing that Kublai Khan wants to do.


    You know, this Wuliang Hetai general is sent by mengge of Helin. In this camp, he is the imperial envoy sent by mengge, representing mengge Khan. If you investigate the Wuliang Hetai general and let him find out, the Wuliang Hetai general can tell mengge Khan of Helin that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan does not respect mengge Khan.


    At that time, mengge Khan will misunderstand himself.


    In the past, it was someone who stirred up dissension between their two former good brothers, which led to a lot of misunderstandings.


    The gap between their brothers is getting deeper and deeper.


    For this, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan knew very well. If


    wants to investigate the general army of the Wu Liang Tai, it will definitely not work.


    Once the evidence is found, it''s easy.


    According to the personality of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he would not tolerate such a person.


    But with the passage of time, the fourth Prince Kublai became more and more mature. He knew that some things could not be completely determined by his own temperament.


    For example, this is what happened to Wu Liang and the Taiwan general.


    Liu Bingzhong discussed with Kublai Khan and Yao Shu, the fourth prince, and came up with a solution.


    After discussing the details, Kublai Khan asked Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong to take a rest in the tent.

 C710

    During the period of not attacking Dali King City and Yangju baa City, Kublai Khan, the fourth king, didn''t have strict requirements on the soldiers in the camp. He tried to make them relaxed.


    As a commander in chief, he knew that if the sergeants kept breaking the strings so tightly.


    If the collapse is too tight, the sergeants will feel too tired, which is not conducive to their physical recovery.


    Relaxation can only be done with a certain degree.


    But on this day, the signal of emergency drill suddenly rang out in the barracks.


    The Mongolian army has always been strict in military discipline. Hearing the command issued by the commander in chief, it immediately started the drill according to the pre-set rules.


    During the drill, the sergeants in the whole camp left from the tent.


    And the senior generals of the camp came with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to the high platform built in the camp to watch.


    While they were doing this, Liu Bingzhong, who had just come to the camp, put on the adoptive father of an ordinary sergeant, pretended to be a patrol in the camp and went to the military doctor of general Wu lianghetai.


    Outside the city of King Dali, the camp of the Mongolian army is a camp from a distance, but actually there are two.


    In the middle of the barracks of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and Wu Liang, the general, there was a fence separating the whole barracks.


    This is what we have been doing since we entered Dali.


    This is mainly due to the fact that the Mongolian army brought by Wu Liang and Lin Hanting, and the Xingzhou army led by Kublai Khan.


    The composition of the army led by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is complex. Besides the Mongolian soldiers, there are also a large number of soldiers from the Song Dynasty.


    After entering Dali, many tribes, at Kublai Khan''s call, took refuge in Mongolian khantin, such as Shanju.


    Among them, Kublai''s army was mainly composed of the four major Mongolian soldiers.


    Mengge is a more traditional Mongolian Khan. He trusts Mongolian soldiers the most. He doesn''t pay much attention to other soldiers who take refuge in him. Unlike the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he is the same person whether he takes refuge in other ethnic groups or Mongolian soldiers.


    This is also the reason why he won the hearts of other Mongolian nobles.


    General Wu Liang Hetai is a trusted General of mengge Khan. Of course, his way of doing things is the same as that of mengge Khan.


    After the confluence of the two armies, he did not want to be in the same camp with Kublai Khan when he saw that the composition of the army under Kublai Khan was so complicated.


    Therefore, Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan began to put forward that a fence should be built between the two armies.


    Their respective Sergeants are not allowed to go to each other''s barracks without permission.


    Generally speaking, the request made by Wu Liang and the Taiwan general is a bit impolite.


    You know, the commander-in-chief of Dali this attack is Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. Although general Wuliang Hetai was sent by mengge Khan and enjoyed privileges, he was nominally deployed by Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. He has the final say that the


    army should be stationed.


    What''s more, Wu lianghetai said that he did not respect Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, as the commander of Dali in this attack.


    But when he made this request, the generals of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, represented by Boyan, were very angry. They all suggested that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan should not agree to Wu Liang''s request.


    However, considering that only when the two groups of people were united would it be beneficial to occupy the whole Dali, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, after much deliberation, agreed to Wu Liang''s request.


    After all, the main purpose of this time is Dali, and the others are secondary.


    This is the reason why the camp of the Mongolian army became such a situation.


    Liu Bingzhong is a patrol Sergeant under the command of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    As a commander, his patrol sergeant has the right to patrol the whole camp.


    At this time, the sergeants were busy carrying out the order of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s drill. They didn''t care much about Liu Bingzhong, who was disguised as a patrol sergeant.


    Before that, I had learned that there was a special barracks in the barracks of general Wu Liang Hetai.


    General Wu lianghetai often went to this camp alone.


    After entering, it will take half an hour to break, or more than one or two hours.


    No one knows what they are doing inside.


    In this camp, except for general Wu lianghetai, no one came in and out.


    Knowing this situation, Liu Bingzhong decided to start from this camp.


    When he arrived, he first walked around the camp.


    But I didn''t find anything unusual.


    Liu Bingzhong decided to venture into the camp.


    There was no guard at the gate of the camp. Liu Bingzhong opened the curtain and came in.


    From the outside, it''s nothing.


    But the interior decoration is extremely luxurious.


    It is divided into two parts, the front is the living room, and the back is the rest place.There''s no one in the living room. It''s quiet.


    Liu Bingzhong carefully inspected the things in the living room. Although they were very valuable, there was nothing unusual.


    If he didn''t give up and raise his feet, Liu Bingzhong was ready to go inside.


    Just at this time, I heard a woman''s voice coming from the inside, saying: "I''m not timid. I dare to break into my tent."


    Between the words, an invisible internal force surged to Liu Bingzhong like a storm.


    It has been said that Liu Bingzhong is an all-round scholar and martial arts master. He is a master of Xuzhao in Tianning Temple. His martial arts are enough to be listed as the first-class in the world.


    Double palms use the skill of saving all living beings in Huachi Ruolan.


    When you use your palm power, you are forced back by the opponent''s internal power.


    "Wow," he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s a serious internal injury.


    A masked woman came out from inside.


    Although I can''t see her face clearly, I can tell from her voice that she should be young.


    She is the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Today, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, suddenly held an exercise. General Wuliang Hetai entered the tent where the saint girl lived in Kanas Lake. He told her to stay in the tent and not go out. He left in a hurry.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake stayed in her tent all the time. The last time she cut off the head of an adult sent by Kublai Khan to Dali City, the saint of Kanas Lake worried that her whereabouts would be exposed.


    Just now when Liu Bingzhong came in, the saint of Kanas Lake was practicing Shenshui Gong.


    With her skill, as soon as Liu Bingzhong came in, she knew that the saint of Kanas Lake was just pretending not to know herself.


    It was only when Liu Bingzhong wanted to enter the back and her resting place that she hurt Liu Bingzhong who broke into his tent.


    Although both of them were in Mongolia, the saint of Kanas Lake mainly lived in khantin and Helin, while Liu Bingzhong was in Xingzhou to assist Kublai Khan.


    There was no direct meeting between them.


    Just each other''s names, the other party has heard.


    Especially the saint of Kanas Lake, who is the patron saint of Mongolian khantin, once fought with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, on a lake in Helin.


    Shenshui Gong is really a great skill.


    Liu Bingzhong came here in disguise. Naturally, the saint of Kanas Lake didn''t know who he was.


    She was stunned to see a man dressed as a patrol soldier.


    "Who are you?" cried the saint of Kanas Lake


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Liu Bingzhong took a breath and said,


    he asked: "if I guess correctly, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan arranged to enter the city of Dali king, and the messenger of peace was killed by you?"


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. What kind of people are you, and how can you assassinate the three messengers?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    When she said that, Liu Bingzhong got hold of it.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "this is not the three envoys."


    "How do you know all three of you?" He asked again.


    When people said that, the owner of Kanas Lake knew that there was something wrong with his rhetorical question just now.


    But at this time, regret is too late.


    The owner of Kanas Lake snorted and said, "it seems that you can''t stay today."


    After that, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand stretched out and pointed to Liu Bingzhong''s death.


    Liu Bingzhong has been ignored.


    His Huachi Ruolan skill is also the supreme skill of Buddhism. At the beginning, his master could still fight against the Shura demon with his skill.


    But since he followed the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he has been busy with the political affairs of Xingzhou. He did not put Huachi ruolangong in the first place.


    Otherwise, the saint of Kanas Lake could not easily hurt him.


    Just now, the secret of their healing was in Liu Bingzhong''s secret communication.


    Although it can not recover, it can control the further deterioration of internal injury.


    See the main points of your own death.


    At the critical moment, Liu Bingzhong put all his internal power into his hands and tried to push forward.


    The saint of Kanas Lake didn''t expect that Liu Bingzhong would dare to compete with himself for internal power even after he was injured.


    Dare not careless, lotus step light move, Kanas Lake Saint to the side of a flash.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to fight with Liu Bingzhong.


    That''s what Liu Bingzhong wanted.


    He didn''t want to fight with the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Take this opportunity to develop lightness skills and jump out.


    Conveniently, he also threw his patrol sergeant''s long knife back.


    Of course, he didn''t think about the saint who could hurt Kanas Lake.I just want to postpone her pursuit of her time.


    After Liu Bingzhong came out of the tent, the saint of Kanas Lake did not catch up.


    It''s daylight, and it''s in the camp of the Mongolian army.


    It would be a bit shocking if they were so driven out.


    It seems that the saint of Kanas Lake can''t live in the camp arranged for her by general Wuliang Hetai.


    For today''s sake, we have to leave the camp first.


    Fortunately, she had prepared in advance. As an emergency, the saint of Kanas Lake asked the general Wu lianghetai to prepare a suit of Mongolian centurion''s clothes for herself.


    Back in the back of her camp, the saint of Kanas Lake immediately put on the centurion''s clothes, looked at them in the mirror, and confirmed that they were right. Then she left the camp arranged for her by general Wu Liang Hetai .¡£


    In the establishment of the Mongolian army, centurions are middle and lower ranking officers, which are not big or small.


    The saints of Kanas Lake wear this dress, and the general camp guards will not come forward to question.


    In this way, she smoothly out of the Mongolian army barracks.


    Over there, after Liu Bingzhong came out, he didn''t dare to stay. He immediately went back to the camp where he lived. After two hours of breathing, he took the elixir given by his master, the master of Tianning Temple and master Xuzhao. Then he felt better.


    But his internal injury wants thoroughly good, does not have half a year time, certainly is not good.


    Daily actions are not affected.


    Liu Bingzhong got up from the bed where he was sitting with his knees crossed. Then he came out of his camp to see Kublai Khan.


    Seeing him, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan announced that the drill was over.


    It turned out that the camp drill was completely held to cover Liu Bingzhong''s action.


    Now that Liu Bingzhong has returned, there is no need to continue.


    When he came to the big account, the fourth Prince Kublai asked Liu Bingzhong how the investigation was going.


    Liu Bingzhong made a detailed report to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan about what happened just now.


    "What''s the matter with you, Bingzhong?" Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked with great concern.


    Liu Bingzhong replied: "thank you for your concern. The injury of the last general is not serious."


    "It seems that there are really some experts in Wu Liang''s military camp." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "if I guess well, this master should be the Mongolian patron saint granted by Lin Hanting."


    "Is that her?" Asked Kublai Khan in surprise.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "yes."


    He felt that in Mongolia, with such a high level of martial arts, he was also working for the general Wuliang Hetai, and could only be the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan said: "if this person is the one, the assassination of the three messengers is not just the idea of general Wu Liang''s joining Taiwan."


    "If I''m not wrong, there are ..¡£¡± He added.


    When it comes to the word "you", the fourth Prince Kublai said nothing.


    This is self-evident, he means that there is a shadow of Mengo Khan in this matter.


    Even if mengge Khan didn''t know about the assassination of the three messengers, he must have had a hint when the general Wu Liang left.


    Otherwise, general Wu Liang did not have such courage.


    Besides, he did not mobilize the strength of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    You know, as the patron saint of Mongolia, the saint of Kanas Lake enjoys a high status in khantin.


    If ordinary people want her to do something, the saint of Kanas Lake will certainly ignore it.


    Liu Bingzhong said to Kublai Khan, "fourth prince, there is one thing you don''t have to worry about. In my opinion, the patron saint should not stay in the camp of general Wuliang Hetai."


    "Where will she go then?" Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked him.

 C711

    After listening to Kublai Khan''s question, Liu Bingzhong replied, "there is one possibility that is most likely."


    As the patron saint of Mongolia, her whereabouts in the Mongolian army have been exposed, and she has completed the task of assassinating three envoys who entered the city of Dali king. According to Liu Bingzhong, the patron saint is likely to return to and Lin Hanting immediately.


    It''s a pity that Liu Bingzhong, who has always been regarded as a pearl without a legacy, has made a wrong guess.


    After leaving the camp of the Mongolian army, the saint of Kanas Lake did not return to and live with Lin Hanting. Instead, she found a house near the camp and lived there.


    At night, she sneaks into the barracks of general Wu Liang Hetai.


    At the end of today''s drill, general Wuliang returned to his barracks and found that the patron saint of Mongolia, the saint of Kanas Lake, had disappeared.


    According to the report of the sergeant who stayed in the camp, it was said that there was a fight in the tent during the drill.


    In the tent, the centurion''s clothes he had prepared for the saint of Kanas Lake were gone. In the front living room, there were several treasures scattered on the carpet.


    Through these, general Wu Liang and Tai knew that what the sergeant said to him should be true.


    Kanas Lake Saint''s affairs in her barracks are extremely confidential. Except for himself, only a few bodyguards of his confidants know about it.


    At this time, he also understood.


    Today, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, held this long drill not to review the reaction ability of the three armies, but to transfer himself and most of the soldiers in the barracks to find the Mongolian patron saint.


    From this point of view, people have been doubting themselves for a long time.


    I just didn''t have a face-to-face attack.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan is really hard to deal with.


    At this time, he was most worried about the situation of the Mongolian Guardian God, whether he was caught by the people of the fourth King Kublai Khan or left here.


    If the former is the case, it will be a big problem for the general of Wuliang and Taiwan.


    Not only will Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, find out something about him, but he will not be spared by mengge Khan.


    For this reason, he was anxious in the barracks.


    He didn''t go to bed until the second half of the night.


    Walking around in their own big accounts.


    Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind.


    In a flash, a man stood in front of general Wu Liang.


    This person is the saint of Kanas Lake, which sneaks into the night.


    Wu Liang was overjoyed to see her.


    Even the ceremony can not take care of line, quickly came forward, said: "patron saint, you suddenly disappeared, can be anxious to die at the end."


    "You see, as a general, you are not stable at all when something happens." The saint of Kanas Lake reprimanded Wu lianghetai.


    She added: "with your Kung Fu and resourcefulness, whatever happens, it will be OK."


    "Yes." General Wu Liangtai.


    The saint of Kanas Lake knows how to employ people. She just reprimanded the general of Wuliang Hetai. Now she slows down her tone and says to the general: "however, from your tone, I know you are still very concerned about me."


    "Thank you very much for that." She added.


    Wu Liang said: "it''s a great honor for the general to be here. I care about you. That''s what the general should do."


    "You can''t live in the old camp, patron saint. I''ll arrange a better camp for patron saint to make sure you''re comfortable." He added.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake waved her hand and said, "no need."


    "Are you angry with me, saint?" Wu Liang and the grand general of Taiwan asked after hearing what she said.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "you misunderstood me."


    "I''m leaving here, so naturally you don''t have to prepare camp for me." She added.


    Wu Liang said, "that''s the way it is."


    "The patron saint, where are you going in the future?" He asked again.


    Listen to him ask this, Kanas Lake Saint face suddenly changed, coldly asked: "this is the question you should ask?"


    "I''ll be talkative." Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan were cold in heart and said in a hurry.


    "Please forgive me," he added


    "You are also a senior general of the Mongolian Khanate. You must understand the rules." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Wu Liang said: "thank you for your advice."


    "Thank you, as long as you don''t resent me in your heart." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    With these words, Wu Liang and the grand general of Taiwan said nothing more. As soon as her figure flashed, she disappeared without a trace.


    In this big account, only Wu Liang was left alone.The goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, has nothing to do. A stone in his heart finally falls to the ground.


    For him, now is the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s question about the killing of his three Mongolian envoys in the city of Dali king. He can completely get rid of it.


    After all, the people who do it are not here.


    Without a witness, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not dare to do anything about him.


    With these thoughts in mind, Wu Liang and Taiwan''s general finally felt a lot easier.


    He rubbed his eyes and went to bed.


    On Kublai Khan''s side, the fourth prince finally found out the cause of death of the three messengers who came to Dali city. As for the punishment of the murderer, the fourth prince was very clear in his heart. It was not the right time.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog, not to mention that Wu Liang, the general of Taiwan, is the general of today''s khantin and mengge Khan.


    If Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, forcibly punished Wu Liang and the Taiwan general, mengge Khan would certainly interfere.


    Some things are like this. You know that someone is wrong, but the situation does not allow you to punish such people.


    Life is like this, there will always be too much helplessness.


    No matter you are a noble or a common person.


    What we have to do is to bear it for the time being


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knew this very well.


    It''s better to attack the city of Dali as soon as possible than to entangle in this matter.


    Speaking of the city of Dali, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knew that he and his generals had wronged Gao Guozhu.


    This matter is really not the work of other people, but the internal struggle between them.


    However, Wu Liang''s work with the Taiwan general can not be disclosed.


    If it is made public but cannot be punished, the generals will not accept it.


    It seems that the supreme leader of Dali can only be wronged to the end.


    To solve the Dali issue peacefully is no longer the choice of Kublai Khan.


    At present, there is only one thing to consider, which is to attack the Dali City by force.


    During the last attack, Dali King City and Yangju baa city had already seen the strength of this city.


    The siege equipment was used last time, but the effect was not very good.


    If you want to win the Dali King City, Yangju baa City, it seems that you have to find another way.


    One''s wisdom is limited.


    Only the wisdom of all is infinite.


    When they came, they came up with a lot of ideas.


    Some advocated bombardment with the artillery they brought, while others advocated digging tunnels from the outside to sneak into Yangju baa city.


    But these ideas can''t be achieved overnight.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that it was not ideal.


    Seeing that he is not very interested in ideas, people''s enthusiasm for ideas is not so high.


    There was silence in the tent ..¡£


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was in a bit of a hurry, so he began to call the roll.


    Liu Bingzhong, who came from Xingzhou base camp recently, was the first person to be named.


    Liu Bingzhong didn''t speak just now. It''s not that he didn''t want to express his opinions, but that he was thinking about some problems.


    When Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, called him, Liu Bingzhong felt that he was thinking about it.


    "Since you let me talk, I''ll talk about it." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Liu Bingzhong thinks that compared with the strength of the Mongolian and Dali armies, there is no doubt that the Mongolian army has an absolute advantage. If it were in the field, this force in Yangju baa city would have been annihilated by Kublai Khan''s army.


    But now the opponent is guarding on the solid wall.


    The advantage of geographical advantage.


    If we want to capture the Dali King City, Yangju baa City, we must launch a surprise attack from an unexpected direction.


    The number of people in this team should not be too large. The key is to be precise.


    As soon as Liu Bingzhong said this, the fourth Prince Kublai said in his heart: "it''s true that heroes think alike."


    It has been said that before that, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked general Boyan to carefully select a group of soldiers who are good at climbing.


    Many of them are hunters.


    Mountaineering is a piece of cake for them.


    When the fourth prince said this, Liu Bingzhong said to Kublai Khan: "fourth prince, you are still powerful. I think you are ahead of me."


    "Ha ha, sir, it''s too much." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was very happy to hear this.


    In fact, the fourth prince had a plan in his mind.


    That is to arrange a strange army to climb eastward from the west slope of Cangshan Mountain, cross Cangshan Mountain, and attack Dali King City from the east of Cangshan Mountain.


    You know, the west side of Cangshan is steep and covered with primeval forests.


    Ordinary people, want to climb up, it is very difficult.Let alone too many people.


    In Dali King City and Yangju baa City, Gao Guozhu felt that the greatest advantage of the Mongolian army was the cavalry. They could not cross Cangshan from the west to the east of Cangshan to attack Dali city.


    In this respect, the high Lord almost did not arrange people.


    From this point of view, the four princes Kublai Khan and Liu Bingzhong do have unique vision.


    I can see the weakness in the defense of Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    Gao Guozhu is also a traitor in the world. Maybe he won''t notice such a weakness for a while and a half, but after a long time, he will surely realize that this weakness is fatal to Dali''s defense.


    At that time, this opportunity will be missed.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan decided to act the next day.


    Now, he is not afraid of the trouble caused by the general Wu Liang.


    The patron saint of Mongolia, the owner of Kanas Lake, is no longer in the military camp. However, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is not afraid of making trouble for the general of Wuliang and Taiwan.


    On the next day, in the morning, Kublai Khan beat drums and gathered generals.


    Kublai Khan''s army was divided into two parts. General Boyan led the soldiers who were good at climbing. They crossed Cangshan Mountain from the west of Cangshan Mountain and attacked the royal city of Dali and Yangju baa city from the east of Cangshang mountain.


    And he himself led the main forces to attack Dali King City and Yangju baa city from the front.


    It was no surprise that the Mongol army launched another attack in Dali.


    After all, people come all the way to take over Dali King City and Yangju baa City, and then control the whole Dali kingdom.


    Gao Guozhu has arranged his retreat, but he still wants to make a final move, hoping to keep the Dali King City, Yangju baa city.


    In that case, there would be no need for him to leave the Dali King City, Yangju baa city.


    Gao Guozhu''s brother, who has left the city of Dali king, Gao Qiang can also lead the Gao family back to the city of Dali king, Yangju baa.


    For this reason, Lord Gao went to the city in person and directed the soldiers to attack the Mongolian army who attacked Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    After the last duel, they dare not despise each other.


    Dali King City and Yangju baa city were not as strong as the Mongolian army. When Gao Qiang left, he took part of the soldiers with him.


    In this way, the forces in the king''s city are even weaker.


    The army led by Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Dali, attacked fiercely and defended the city of Dali. Gradually, the army of baa city in Yangju was not supporting.


    According to this situation, in a short time, I''m afraid the Mongolian army will attack the wall of Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    Lord Gao was a little red eyed. He stabbed several soldiers to death with his sword. He cried out: "there are more retreaters to die."


    The soldiers of Wang Ju dare not withdraw from the rear of the city.


    Their desperate resistance put down the Mongol army.


    After Gao Guozhu killed several sergeants, the combat effectiveness of his own sergeants soared, and he was very happy.


    In my heart, I feel that there should be no problem in Yangju baa city to keep the Dali King City.


    At the foot of Dali King City and Yangju baa City, Kublai, the fourth king, saw that the attack was frustrated, so Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu commanded for him. He would personally lead the army to attack Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong did not want to listen to this order.


    They feel that Kublai Khan is now the commander-in-chief of Xingzhou. He is responsible for attacking Dali. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    They felt that the specific siege should be done by the general and the sergeant under his command.


    In fact, it was Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, who said that he would personally lead the soldiers to attack the Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    Calm down, think about it, he also feel wrong.


    Besides, after listening to what Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong said, he said nothing .¡£

 C712

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C713

    After the city of Dali was conquered by the army of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Dali, according to the previous plan, the Lord of Dali appointed King Xian to Yitian, Duan Xingzhi led the loyal personnel to Dali, and Yangju baa City retreated to Tokyo and Shanshan of Dali, where he joined the eldest son of the king, while the Lord of Gao led his cronies to flee to his own fiefdom, and tried to rely on the Gao family And the forces of the chiefs of more than 30 tribes in the vicinity are on standby.


    During their retreat, they were not attacked by the Mongolian army.


    With Kublai Khan''s talent, he must be able to take it into consideration.


    However, after they conquered Dali city and Yangju baa City, general Wu took out mengge Khan''s secret order and ordered the fourth Prince not to enter the city.


    In order to take the overall situation into consideration, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said nothing on the surface, but on the inside, he was still unhappy.


    It doesn''t give him face.


    Thinking of this, he did not arrange any people to continue to catch up with Gao Guozhu who fled from Dali King City and Yangju baa City, and Duan Xingzhi, the king of Xiang Yitian.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Mongolian army, it is almost impossible for these two groups of people in Dali to leave the Dali King City, Yangju baa city.


    Their internal contradictions gave Dali monarchs and ministers an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Thinking of the day when they arrived in Tokyo, Wang Xingli decided that it was not the time for them to arrive.


    Because they were worried that there would be people coming after them, they just took a simple rest every few hours during the journey. Even at night, they would not sleep for a long time.


    There is no way.


    After all, it''s important to run for your life.


    On the night of that day, they walked to Tokyo, which is only 80 miles away from Dali, Shanshan. They were exhausted.


    Shanshan is not far away from the city of Dali. He will arrive in the city of Dali tomorrow. Nothing will happen to Shanshan. Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, decides to stay in the city of Dali after dawn.


    The people with him are eager to tell the truth that they have been on their way all this time. They are really tired.


    Everyone wants to have a good rest.


    They are all flesh and blood, and no one is beaten by iron.


    When they were in a hurry, they didn''t bring tents or anything. Except for Xiang Yitian who ordered King Xian to rest on the carriage, the rest of them all lay on the ground.


    I was so tired that soon everyone fell asleep.


    It''s a time of war, and there are few people on the road at night.


    There is no one here except to appoint a virtuous king to Yitian.


    When the patrolmen saw Tokyo, they fell asleep.


    For a moment, it became very quiet here.


    Just before dawn, a dark shadow flew down from the tree and fell quietly on the side of the carriage where Duan Xingzhi was resting.


    He took out a lancet and lifted the curtain of the carriage where Duan Xingzhi was resting. He stabbed it.


    In xiangyitian, Duan Xingzhi seems to be sleeping very hard. When the knife comes, he doesn''t react at all.


    The lancet of the man in black easily penetrated the chest of Xiang Yitian, King Dingxian and Duan Xingzhi, who was resting in the carriage.


    But what surprised this man was that Xiang Yitian decided to be king Xian. After Duan Xingzhi was stabbed in the chest, although he shed blood, he didn''t say a word.


    It''s a bit out of line.


    At least, he would yell.


    This person is also an old hand in the river and lake. He says in secret: "not good!"


    "Amitabha At this time, I heard a story.


    I feel a little familiar with this voice.


    Turning around, I saw the host of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen.


    It turns out that, accompanied by the Lord of Dali, Duan Xingzhi and Xiang Yitian, he went to Dali from Dali King City, Yangju baa city to Dali Tokyo. Master liaochen of Shanshan was very concerned about the safety of the Lord of Dali, Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi.


    During the night''s rest, the secret asked people to follow them. During the evacuation, the seriously injured Sergeant put on the clothes of Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi, and slept in the carriage of Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi.


    As for the real master of Dali, Xiang Yitian appointed the virtuous king, Duan Xingzhi changed into ordinary people''s clothes and slept in Chongsheng temple, next to master liaochen.


    Among them, master liaochen, the abbot of Chongsheng temple, was the only master proficient in martial arts. When the man in black jumped from the tree, master liaochen, the abbot of Chongsheng temple, was meditating with his knees crossed at that time, and immediately found out.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the man in black really wants to do.


    In the beginning, he didn''t do it.


    Until the man in black took out his lancet and opened the curtain, master liaochen confirmed that the man in black had come to assassinate the Lord of Dali, and appointed the king of virtue and Duan Xingzhi to Yitian.Of course, he won''t worry.


    At this time, Duan Xingzhi''s carriage was not himself, but a dead Sergeant himself.


    Humanity in Black: "I didn''t expect to be cheated by you."


    "The Lord of Dali, what''s the hatred between the righteous king and the benefactor? The benefactor wants to kill him?" Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, asked.


    The man in black replied, "I and the Lord of Dali have appointed a wise king to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi has no hatred at all."


    "It seems that someone hired the benefactor to deal with Xiang Yitian, the king of virtue?" The abbot of Chongsheng temple asked Duan Xing, the king of justice.


    The man in black replied, "you seem to be a smart man."


    "Unfortunately, the smarter the man is, the sooner he will die." The man added.


    With the support of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen said: "benefactor, please go. I will not pursue today''s affairs."


    For them, it is the first priority to get to Tokyo and Shanshan in Dali as soon as possible, and the rest can be put aside first.


    Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, has already guessed who the man in black is from his opponent''s lightness skill. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    He didn''t want to make more trouble, but unfortunately, the man in black didn''t give up.


    Just listen to this humanitarian: "to let this seat go, you can, but you have to agree to a condition of this seat."


    "What conditions, benefactor?" Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, asked.


    The man in black replied, "it''s very simple. Take the Lord of Dali and hand over Duan Xingzhi to the righteous heaven. Then we will leave immediately."


    "I can''t do it." Master liaochen flatly refused to be the host of Chongsheng temple.


    After that, he asked, "benefactor, do you really think I don''t know who you are?"


    "Can you guess who you are?" The man in black asked unexpectedly.


    All things in the world are changeable, but the master of all things can''t change


    "If I guess correctly, you are the benefactor who used to come with Lord Gao to Chongsheng temple to exchange martial arts with me." He added.


    After hearing this, the man in Black said, "your eyes are sharp."


    He removed the mask from his face.


    Sure enough, this man is the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    When the city of Yangju baa in Dali was not conquered, Lord Gao talked with the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, and asked him to kill Duan Xingzhi while he was running away.


    In that case, the Lord of the kingdom of Gao can be regarded as the only one in the kingdom of Dali.


    Of course, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman can also get benefits from doing this.


    The high Lord once made a promise that if he became the leader of Dali kingdom in the future, he would help the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack to win the secret of the divine power of nature hidden in the Jianji clock of Chongsheng temple.


    It''s really attractive to her.


    Otherwise, as the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious quack in the quack, will definitely not do such dark killing for Lord Gao.


    Master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, asked: "I don''t want to tell you the true identity of the benefactor in the past. If the benefactor doesn''t leave, I can only be ..¡£¡±


    At this point, he will not go on.


    "I didn''t enjoy the last war." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Master liaochen, the abbot of Chongsheng temple, said: "I''m a monk. I didn''t want to take the initiative with you. If you have to take the initiative with me, for the sake of the Lord of Dali, I can only accompany you."


    "Stop talking!" The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is a little impatient.


    She added, "just do it now."


    This time, it''s for the sake of Wang Xingyi and Duan Zhiren.


    Naturally, it''s different from the last martial arts exchange in Chongsheng temple.


    The abbot of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen, worried that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack still had an accomplice, so he wanted to solve her as soon as possible.


    As soon as he made a move, he used the most powerful move in the realm he had learned, the "mercy of Buddha" move.


    This move seems to be very soft, but it is a hidden needle.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, feels that the situation is a little bad, so he wants to avoid the abbot of Chongsheng temple and master Chen''s internal power.


    But they are all experts, at this time, he wants to stop, but it is also very difficult.


    I know that the internal force is a little inferior, but I can only bite my teeth and make it hard.


    If he goes on like this, he will definitely suffer a serious internal injury.


    At the critical moment, master liaochen suddenly felt an internal force attacking him from behind.He was surprised, and quickly retreated to resolve this internal force.


    At this time, the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, heard someone''s voice saying to her, "don''t run away now, when will you stay?"


    This is really an opportunity. The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman quickly launches his lightness skill in the gate of hell and goes to the nearby dense forest.


    Just now I raided the abbot of Chongsheng temple from behind. Master liaochen was just to cover the retreat of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. He didn''t really want to deal with the abbot of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen.


    When he saw that his goal had been achieved, he left even though he didn''t show up.


    After being assassinated by the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman, those who went with the master of Dali, Xiang Yitian, Duan Xingzhi, to Tokyo and Shanshan of Dali woke up.


    The land of right and wrong should not stay long.


    As the host of Chongsheng Temple in Dali, master liaochen asked the Lord of Dali to appoint King Xian to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi immediately ordered him to rush to Shanshan, Tokyo in Dali.


    Just now, everyone saw the power of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. If it wasn''t for the host of Chongsheng temple and the presence of master liaochen, they wouldn''t be alive now.


    Only when we get to Tokyo in Dali, Shanshan is safe.


    After getting the orders from the leader of Dali, the king of justice and Duan Xingzhi, all of them went straight to Tokyo and Shanshan of Dali.


    After entering the dense forest, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman did not run far.


    When she came to the place about one mile away from the place where she had just assassinated the Lord of Dali, Xiang Yitian appointed the king of virtue, Duan Xingzhi, she stopped.


    Arched his hand, he asked, "was it the hero who saved us just now?"


    "Come out and see you." Another way.


    But when he said that, there was no response.


    The hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman and said: "since the hero refuses to meet, I will leave. "


    " thank you for your help in the future. " She added.


    This time someone answered.


    Only one voice said, "it''s not that I don''t want to see each other, but it''s not that the hero who saved you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman came out.


    This woman pretends to be the master of hell who is a mysterious swordsman.


    She is the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia.


    Since general Wuliang left there, the saint of Kanas Lake, he went to the city of Dali king, but did not go back to khantin in Mongolia.


    For Dali, the saint of Kanas Lake is also here for the first time. She thinks that since she is here, there is no need to rush back to the khantin of Mongolia and forest. She can take this opportunity to take a walk in the King City of Dali and have a look.


    Unfortunately, the city of Dali was soon conquered by Kublai Khan''s army.


    The city of Dali has become the world of the Mongols.


    the saint of Kanas Lake worried that the Mongols would be exposed when they entered the city. He left the city on the day when it was destroyed.


    Inadvertently, she found that the leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian, appointed King Xian, and Duan Xingzhi was followed by a man.


    This man is her martial uncle, who disguises himself as the master of hell.


    At that time, she followed the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious quack to see what the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious quack was going to do.

 C714

    When the saint of Kanas Lake saw that the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious quack, assassinated the master of Dali and appointed the king of virtue to the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi, she was still very curious. She said to herself, "uncle, I used to live outside the Great Wall. How can I get married with the master of Dali?"


    Curious, he hid in the dark to see the action of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    You know, master liaochen, the director of Chongsheng temple, came out.


    Although the master of Kanas Lake lives in seclusion in the bottom of Kanas Lake, she knows all the martial arts of different schools in the world.


    The divine skill of nature is no exception.


    When the saint of Kanas Lake left her, these were all his disciples, the saint said in detail.


    Although he didn''t know the abbot of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen recognized the divine power of nature.


    She knows the power of this magic skill.


    Although her master, the master of Kanas Lake, is in conflict with the master of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, she is the saint''s martial uncle after all. She can''t see her martial uncle being the host of Chongsheng temple and hurt by master Chen.


    So she helped to save the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    At this time, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman understood.


    For his nephew, the saint of Kanas Lake saved himself. The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack really doesn''t know whether to thank her or.


    You know, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is also a person who wants face. She thinks that if she lets her elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake, know about it, then when she meets the master of Kanas Lake, when people talk about it, an elder is saved by a younger. Isn''t it a big joke.


    But now that this has happened, she can''t kill the saint of Kanas Lake.


    What''s more, even if he wanted to destroy it, it would not be so easy with the ability of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    After all, he is the only disciple of his elder martial sister.


    Martial arts got his elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Seeing her face changing, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, knew what the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was thinking.


    At the very least, he can guess a rough picture.


    In order not to embarrass her martial uncle, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, she said: "martial uncle, today, even if you don''t do anything, you can go back with your old man''s ability."


    This is obviously bragging for the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    So give her a step down.


    It seems that the saint of Kanas Lake is very understanding.


    Sure enough, hearing her saying that, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman''s face suddenly changed a lot.


    With a smile: "nephew, or you can talk, listen comfortable."


    "If only your master could be like you." She added.


    His master and martial uncle have a grudge, and the saint of Kanas Lake has heard a little about it. But as a younger generation, he can''t say anything, so he said to the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "martial uncle, in fact, the disciple''s master has always been very concerned about your affairs."


    "You''ve been sisters for decades, so you still need to be harmonious." She added.


    The main way of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman: "martial uncle, I never wanted to have a conflict with your master. "


    " thank you, martial uncle. " The saint of Kanas Lake bows herself to thank the master of hell gate who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    After thinking about it, she said in a tentative way, "martial uncle, I have a question for you."


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The saint of Kanas Lake asked: "as far as I know, martial uncle, you should be in Lin''an, the capital of Song Dynasty. How can you be here?"


    "This..."


    Listen to her for this, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the hell master hesitates a little.


    You know, there are a lot of secrets involved.


    Seeing the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the saint of Kanas Lake said, "uncle, if it''s not convenient for you to talk, it''s OK."


    At least they saved themselves just now.


    At this time, if you directly refuse the saint of Kanas Lake and say you don''t want to say it, it''s a bit too much.


    After thinking about it, he made up a lie, saying that he came to Dali. In fact, he missed the saint and the great apprentice of Kanas Lake who came to Dali with Lin Hanting, lianyue Shengshi.


    The envoy of lianyue came to the Mongolian army in Dali with the saint of Kanas Lake, but later, he went to Sichuan with Prince asna to help mengge Khan.


    As the master of hell gate, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman doesn''t know that his great apprentice, lianyuesheng envoy and Prince asna died together in Sichuan.Ali Kanas, the seventh King''s daughter did not know.


    Now I see my martial uncle, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman. The saint of Kanas Lake knows that there is no need to hide this.


    She told the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, about lianyuesheng envoy.


    This disciple is not her favorite, but after all, she is her own disciple. When I heard that she died, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman was very sad.


    Biting his teeth, he said: "Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have been doing bad things to me since they were in the valley of death. This time, they killed my elder disciple. From now on, they will be at odds with each other."


    "As long as I have the chance, martial uncle, I will take revenge on lianyue." He added.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said: "lianyue has a good relationship with my nephew. For her death, my nephew is also very sad. My nephew will do his part in revenge."


    "I''m very glad that you have this heart, martial uncle." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "it''s just Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master, who are in the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty. They are guarding the fishing city for the Song Dynasty. There are many soldiers under them. It''s not so easy for us to deal with Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master."


    "If you are in the army, it''s really not easy to attack them, but these two people are mainly wandering in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t stay in the army of the Song Dynasty for a long time." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She added: "as long as they leave the Sichuan garrison, then our sect leader will have a chance."


    "What martial uncle said is." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    You know, alibuge, the seventh prince, once took the special medicine from the saint Girl School of Kanas Lake.


    Although the seven princes, Ali Buge, are very rude outside, he is very obedient to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    He will inform the owner of Kanas Lake in time of the news from the high level of Mongolian khantin.


    Because of this, the news of the saint of Kanas Lake is so well-informed.


    Khantin''s Khan and mengge''s defeat and injury in Sichuan''s attack on fishing city are also known to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She was not in the Sichuan battlefield, but felt that the Mongolian army attacking Sichuan was worried.


    You know, as the commander-in-chief, mengge Khan was injured, and he lost the battle, which had a great impact on the morale of an army attacking Sichuan.


    If this continues, sooner or later something will go wrong.


    As long as mengge Khan''s army withdraws from Sichuan, Xin Youxuan and the wise master will not stay in Sichuan, as the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said.


    In addition to the things in the temple, the world is not peaceful.


    Xin Ran, the old leader of the Huangshan school, is still imprisoned on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain. As a son of man, Xin Youxuan is sure to save his father as long as he can get away from the temple affairs.


    "What are your plans for the future, martial uncle?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman would not tell the truth, but replied: "now the high Lord of Dali Kingdom and Xiang Yitian Dingxian king have become like this. They will be completely destroyed sooner or later. Martial uncle, is it meaningful for me to stay here? I''m going to go to Lin''an of the Song Dynasty."


    "How about you, nephew?" She asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "my nephew wants to go back to the Hanting of Helin. I''ve played Dali. It''s meaningless to stay here any longer."


    "The Song Dynasty is a colorful world. It''s fun. How about you go to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty with your martial uncle?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "thank you for your kindness. It''s been a long time since I came out with Lin Hanting this time. If the master''s family arranges someone to contact Lin Hanting, I''m afraid I can''t find him."


    "Martial nephew, I''d better go back first. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll go to the capital of the Song Dynasty, and I''ll go to Lin''an to see you." She added.


    Before inviting the saint of Kanas Lake, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack would expect that the saint of Kanas Lake would not go to Lin''an, the capital of Song Dynasty, with him. He said this only to show his enthusiasm for the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, "well, since you are worried that your elder martial sister will contact you and you are not here, I will not force you to be a martial uncle."


    "As you say, when you have a chance in the future, it''s better." She added.


    There is no other thing, the saint of Kanas Lake and the hell gate master disguised as mysterious Jianghu guest leave each other and leave each other.


    Before the great bell of Chongsheng temple was built, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack could not leave the Dali Kingdom, unless something happened.After saying goodbye to the goddess of Kanas Lake, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious quack did not go to the fiefdom of Lord Gao.


    This time, on the way back, Duan Xingzhi failed to assassinate the leader of Dali and set the king of virtue to Yitian. When she went back, her face was dark.


    Naturally, let others help themselves to do the things in the great clock of Chongsheng temple, needless to mention.


    In this world, if you want others to do something for you, most of them have preconditions.


    A person to do things for you unconditionally, such things can not say no, just too few.


    I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so long. The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman knows this better than anyone else.


    Besides, Gao Guozhu is not the former Gao Guozhu.


    At present, the leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian, has gone to Tokyo in Dali and is no longer with Gao Guozhu.


    The place where the Lord Gao can give orders now is mainly the fiefdom of the Gao family, the Lord of Dali, the king of justice, and the territory controlled by Duan Xingzhi. Naturally, he will not listen to the Lord Gao.


    As for Dali occupied by Mongols, not to mention.


    Now Dali kingdom is divided into three parts.


    The biggest force is the Mongolian army led by Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. The other two groups are the GAOs'' fiefdoms controlled by the Lord of Gao, and the places controlled by Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi.


    The three of them were in a relatively balanced state after Dali was conquered.


    However, this state of balance should not be maintained for a long time


    before long, it will be broken by one of the forces.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, thinks that it is meaningless to support the Lord Gao at this time. Gao Guozhu has no strength to help him, and he has no strength to let him do this.


    If you want to get the secret of the great bell in Chongsheng temple, you can only rely on yourself.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, identified the direction and went to Chongsheng Temple in Dali.


    She knew that in this Chongsheng temple, apart from the host, master liaochen was a master at that time, there were many masters with high accomplishments in Chongsheng temple.


    He saw this when he went to the martial arts exchange meeting in Chongsheng Temple of Dali last time.


    The eldest of the April envoys at the gate of hell, lianyue envoys, has died. There are only three envoys left: Xiyue envoys, hanyue envoys and nongyue envoys.


    But these three are not around the hell gate master who pretends to be mysterious swordsmen. With her own strength, the secret of the great bell of Chongsheng Temple in Dali can only be obtained by wisdom, not by force.


    She came back to Chongsheng Temple in Dali. During the day, she lurked and rested. At night, he went out to check around Chongsheng temple.


    I hope to find a chance to sneak into the Chongsheng Temple in Dali and steal the secret of the great bell.


    However, after several days, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman did not find a suitable opportunity to start.

 C715

    For several days in a row, I didn''t have the chance to start. I was a little disappointed by the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    She planned that if she couldn''t, she would go back to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    You can''t stay here all the time in order to build the great clock.


    In the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, there are more important things waiting for her.


    That night, when she came out, there was a moon, but after a while, there were dark clouds.


    Then there was lightning and thunder, and it rained heavily.


    It''s a godsend.


    The master of hell gate pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    After so many days, he was very familiar with the terrain around Chongsheng temple.


    She started her lightness skill and sneaked into Chongsheng Temple in Dali.


    In Chongsheng temple, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack also came once and knew that Jianji clock was there.


    Now it''s raining cats and dogs. All the monks in Chongsheng Temple are in the house. Looking around, there is no one.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman thinks that he should be able to succeed tonight.


    I went straight to the Jianji bell of Chongsheng temple.


    She knew that the secret of the miraculous work of nature was in the inside of Jianji clock.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t hesitate. As soon as she bent down, she got into the great bell.


    It''s already dark tonight. It''s even darker in Jianji.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman takes out a torch from his treasure bag and lights it.


    By the light of the fire fold, she could see that there were many beautiful patterns inside the clock.


    Judging from her experience, it should not be the secret of practicing the divine skill of nature.


    She took the origami closer.


    Just at this time, I heard that the Jianji bell was rung.


    The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack is in the Jianji clock. Her ears are "buzzing" It''s ringing.


    "Amitabha Just listen to someone loud.


    A lot of torches light up around the clock.


    A voice said to the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "benefactor, please come out!"


    It seems that he has been found by people in Chongsheng temple.


    As a last resort, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman came out of the great clock.


    After coming out, I saw many monks standing outside the Jianji clock.


    The first two are white.


    On that day, when I came to Chongsheng temple to attend the martial arts exchange meeting, master liaochen, the host of Chongsheng temple, once introduced them to the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    The two monks with white hair and beard are the supervisor and the chief Dharma protector of Chongsheng temple. In this Chongsheng temple, in addition to the current host of Chongsheng temple, master liaochen, these two monks have the highest martial arts.


    Their legal names are transcendence and transcendence.


    Natural Chaoyue and Chaofan also know the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    "It''s the benefactor." Beyond the master, hands in one, Tao.


    He also said: "in the past, under the leadership of xiangyitian Dingxian king and Gao Guozhu, the female benefactor came to Chongsheng temple, and I was very welcome. But this evening, the female benefactor did this, but I was not welcome. "


    " master, I''m just curious. " The master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is a little embarrassed to hear what master transcendence said.


    Master Chao Chao said: "if I am not wrong, the benefactor should be for the secret of the great bell."


    "what can I find after the benefactor enters? "He asked again.


    It is estimated that after I entered the building of the clock, I was discovered by others.


    Of course, the other party knows all about it.


    At this time, there is no point in concealing.


    The hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said: "I don''t need to talk about it if I have found out."


    "Do you know why the benefactor can''t get the secret of the divine skill of nature?" Asked the master.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "this is the secret of Chongsheng temple. It''s not so easy for us to get it."


    "There is a word" fate "in Buddhism. If the female benefactor can''t see the secret of this divine skill, it means that the female benefactor has nothing to do with this divine skill." Master Chaofan said.


    After hearing this, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, grumbled: "don''t make a fuss in front of me."


    "After all, you people in Chongsheng Temple are too stingy to share this divine skill with your fellow disciples." She added.


    Surpass master way: "female benefactor night rushes Chongsheng Temple matter, Chongsheng temple does not pursue."


    "Just ask the benefactor to respect herself. Don''t come back to our temple in the future." He added.The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman knows that with his own martial arts, he can''t get the secret of the divine skill of nature today.


    Others have found themselves, and it is meaningless to spend it here.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said: "well, today it depends on the face of the two masters. I have decided not to come to Yunnan again within one year."


    "I hope the benefactor will keep her word." Beyond the master''s way.


    With that, he and the extraordinary master put their hands together and sent the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman out.


    In a short period of time, there must be no hope for the secret of the great bell of Chongsheng temple.


    According to the plan, she wanted to go to Sichuan before returning to Lin''an in Song Dynasty.


    But when I think of the saint of Kanas Lake, my nephew once said that the current situation in Sichuan is extremely unfavorable to mengge Khan.


    Thinking, if you wait for yourself to arrive at the Sichuan battlefield, mengge has already withdrawn, and Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have left Sichuan fishing city and gone to other places. Then, she''ll make an empty run, which is not cost-effective.


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was better to go back to the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an.


    You know, the prime minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty is also very straight to Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin. As long as you go back to Lin''an, the prime minister''s residence of Jia Sidao, and use his power to inquire about Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin, it will be much easier.


    Thinking of this, she did not hesitate.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious quack, set out for Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    After occupying the royal city of Dali Kingdom, Yangju baa City, because there was mengge Khan in Wuliang''s army, he gave him a secret order before he left.


    When Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was about to enter the city of Dali and the city of Yangju baa, the general Wu Liang Hetai suddenly came up with an imperial edict to prevent Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, from entering the city of Dali and the city of Yangju baa.


    The fourth prince had no choice but to return to the Mongolian camp outside the city of Yangju baa in Dali.


    In this way, the Mongolian army was divided into two parts. The army of Wu Liang Hetai, the great general, was stationed in Dali King City and Yangju baa City, while the main force of Kublai Khan, the fourth king, was still stationed in the camp outside Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    In the city of King Dali, there are the former barracks of Dali army. It''s much more comfortable to live in than to live in tents outside the city of King Dali.


    The soldiers who attacked the city were unable to enter the city of Dali.


    The soldiers under the fourth Prince Kublai Khan were very dissatisfied with the two different treatments, saying that it was too unfair for them.


    The grassroots sergeants reported the incident to the generals. After a long time, these generals could not bear the pressure, so they had to come to the fourth Prince and Kublai Khan to report the incident.


    It is said that if this matter is not solved, in case the sergeants mutiny, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In fact, if these generals did not come here to report to him, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan also knew about the situation.


    This matter, he is also very difficult.


    You can''t force general Wuliang Hetai to withdraw from Dali King City and Yangju baa city in defiance of the edict of mengge Khan.


    Since Dali King City and Yangju baa city were conquered, Liu Bingzhong, who came from Xingzhou, went back.


    This Xingzhou is the headquarters of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. There must be intelligent and brave people like Liu Bingzhong to assist Princess CHABI to guard this Xingzhou city.


    If the city of Xingzhou is lost, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan will have no way out.


    At this time, Yao Shu was the only one who could consult.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s dilemma in his heart, Yao shulue pondered and said to him, "this matter seems to be a major event, but actually it''s no big deal."


    "What do you mean by that?" After listening, Kublai Khan asked.


    Yao Shu replied: "although I''m not a general, I know that sergeants can''t be idle all the time. If they are idle for too long, they will have trouble."


    "This time, to put it bluntly, it''s just an introduction." Then he said, "in Mr. Yao''s opinion, what should we do about this matter?"


    "As long as there is a battle, these soldiers will turn their attention away." Yao Shudao.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, laughed and said, "Mr. Yao, although you are not a soldier, you know the heart of a soldier."


    He often leads the soldiers to fight in all directions. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knows that his soldiers are not going to die.


    But such a person also has a fatal weakness.


    That is, if these people have no war to fight, they will fall into a kind of anxiety.


    You know, fighting everywhere has been integrated into their lives.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked, "but now our king has captured Dali King City and Yangju baa city. It can be said that in Dali, the large-scale battle is over.""Besides, Wu lianghetai, the great general, is very arrogant now. The rest is up to him." He added.


    Yao Shu heard him say so, hastily way: "four Wangye, absolutely not!"


    "Why is that?" The way that the fourth King Kublai Khan didn''t agree with.


    Yao Shu replied: "although Dali King City and Yangju baa city have been occupied, the Lord of Gao, Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi are all at large."


    "These two men are very influential figures in Dali Kingdom, especially the high Lord. The feudal forces of his family can''t be ignored." He added.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "Mr. Yao, I didn''t think about what you said, but you should know that general Wu Liang still has two brushes to deal with these two defeated generals."


    "If he really can''t deal with the Lord of Gao and the king of Xiang Yitian, Duan Xingzhi, as he said, it''s not too late for him to fight again at that time." He added.


    Yao Shu looked at Kublai Khan and said, "I know the intention of the fourth Prince very well. I just want you to think about it. If the general Wu Lianghe fails, you will be happy to see this joke. But you know, in this way, mengge Khan will have an opinion on you."


    "Besides, it''s not in line with your usual style. After all, the most important thing is to flatten the whole Dali kingdom as soon as possible." He added.


    To Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, this remark was like a teacup.


    He knew that he was a little bit agitated just now.


    In front of the generals, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was very generous, but in his heart, he was not happy with his elder brother, mengge Khan.


    You know, without his support at the beginning, I''m afraid mengge could not be the Khan of this and Lin Hanting.


    In retrospect, there were many Mongolian nobles who supported Kublai Khan.


    Up to now, his elder brother, mengge Khan, not only does not thank himself, but is on guard everywhere.


    No matter how broad-minded people are, there will be times when they care.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan got up, bowed to Yao Shu deeply and said, "thank you for your instruction. I have been taught."


    "I don''t deserve it, fourth Lord." Yao Shu also got up, saluted and said.


    Two people sit down again, four Wangye Kublai said: "thank you for your reminding me, otherwise, I will make a big mistake."


    "Four Wangye, you just didn''t want to understand for a moment, even if you didn''t remind me, you will understand later." He added.


    Of course, this is because the fourth Prince Kublai Khan has face.


    Yao Shu understood that no matter what, Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of others, was the master, and he was just a counselor under his command.


    "In the next March, fourth prince, you should still gather the general Wu Liang and he Tai into the camp and gather all the generals to discuss." He said to the fourth King Kublai.


    In his opinion, general Wu Liang Hetai is now leading his troops stationed in the city of Dali king and Yangju baa. He probably doesn''t want to go out to deal with Gao Guozhu and Xiangyi Tianding Xianwang, Duan Xingzhi.


    At this time, as the commander of Dali Kingdom, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, could deal with this matter by himself.


    The two places, Lord Gao, Xiang Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi, can not be completely pacified in a day or two.


    Naturally, these soldiers who are good at fighting under the command of the fourth King Kublai Khan will have another fight to fight ..¡£

 C716

    As the most important kingdom in Southwest China, Dali kingdom is not big, but its King City, Yangju baa City, is a prosperous city.


    The palace of Dali in the city of Kings is resplendent and magnificent.


    General Wu Liang Hetai has arranged his office and residence in the palace of Dali since he entered the city of Dali king and Yangju baa.


    His long years of fighting abroad gave him a rare chance to relax.


    In addition, as the confidant General of mengge Khan, general Wu lianghetai spent most of his time with mengge Khan to help him fight.


    When he was in charge of the army, he was very strict.


    Under his command, general Wu lianghetai never dared to be unrestrained.


    But now in Dali City, he is the only one.


    Without the restriction, Wu Liang, the great general, would be a bit out of line.


    It is said that after entering the royal city of Dali Kingdom, Yangju baa City, he should immediately close the Royal Palace in Yangju baa city.


    When mengge Khan has a will, he will deal with it.


    So openly live in, to tell you the truth, a bit of trespass.


    What''s more, general Wu Liang let the maids and concubines in Dali palace serve him. He regarded himself as the master of Dali.


    For what he did, some generals advised him.


    But now he is in the moment of complacency. He can''t listen to what these people say.


    It''s still going its own way


    He has turned a deaf ear to the affairs outside Dali King City and Yangju baa city.


    On this day, just as he was having a lot of fun with a group of maids in the palace of Dali, someone came in and came up to him and whispered a few words to him.


    "It''s annoying." General Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    He asked again, "don''t you see the general is busy?"


    "Excuse me for disturbing the general''s elegance." The man who came in quickly pleaded guilty.


    General Wu Liang said: "then you don''t get out of here!"


    "Well, general, someone said that the fourth Prince has something important to discuss with you today." Those who come in are careful.


    With that, a command arrow was handed over.


    General Wu lianghetai took the arrow, looked at it, and waved the maids to retreat.


    You know, the commander-in-chief of Dali Kingdom this time is Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, after all, and he, frankly speaking, is just a second hand.


    Last time, he took out the secret edict given by mengge Khan when he was about to leave, which embarrassed the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. This time, if it is too much to be rectified, it will make the fourth Prince Kublai Khan unable to come down, and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is not easy to be provoked.


    Now mengge Khan is not at his side. Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of his family, is much higher than him in terms of military strength and position.


    It''s not impossible for him to take care of himself.


    If you think about it, you''d better go.


    After a brief tidying up, general Wu Liang got on his horse and took a few escorts out of Dali City, Yangju baa city and came to the camp of Kublai Khan.


    When he entered the camp of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he saw that the generals had already arrived.


    Senior general Wu Liang said, "please forgive me. There are some things that I need to deal with in baa city of Yangju, so I''m late."


    It''s a lie, of course.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, also knew it, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he said to him in a light tone: "Dali King City, Yangju baa city has just been captured by Mongolia. There are many things to stabilize the situation in the city


    "Thank you for understanding me." General Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "general, sit first."


    After he sat down, he announced the start of today''s Sergeant conference.


    Yao Shu and Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had already discussed the matter.


    First, Yao Shu said the plan to all the people present.


    As expected by Kublai Khan and Yao Shu, general Wu lianghetai did not oppose the plan.


    It seems that the so-called enjoyment can really destroy one''s will.


    This is the case with Wu Liang Hetai.


    Originally, he was fighting all over the world, but now he has become a happy man.


    But this is a good thing for Kublai Khan.


    At the end of the meeting, he had an idea and came up with an idea.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan told general Wu Liang Hetai that at present he is mainly responsible for the affairs of Dali King City and Yangju baa city. It doesn''t need too many troops.


    However, she led a lot of troops to fight against the king of justice.If Wu Liang Hetai is willing, he hopes that he can allocate some of his troops to himself.


    If these people follow the fourth prince, they can also fight.


    What Mongolian soldiers value most is military merit.


    After hearing this, general Wu lianghetai thought that Kublai Khan''s suggestion was good.


    He agreed.


    He promised to hand over one third of his troops to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    It was a real windfall.


    On the surface, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was silent, but in his heart, he was happy.


    The more time Duan and Xianju spent preparing to stay in the city, the more time Duan and Gaoyi stayed.


    As an experienced veteran, the fourth King Kublai Khan is very clear about this.


    After this military conference, the army only prepared for two days, and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan led the army to set out.


    Tongyaluo was one of the eight prefectures of the Dali kingdom. He was a fiefdom granted to the GAOs by the king of Dali.


    At first, the scope of jurisdiction was not large.


    With the expansion of the Lords of the GAOs in the past dynasties, the area under the jurisdiction of tongyaluo was expanding.


    In the core area under the jurisdiction of tongyaluo, there are several super large warehouses, which store a large amount of grain and weapons, and their military deployment accounts for 80% of the whole GAOs'' fiefdoms.


    At the beginning, Gao Qiang, the brother of Lord Gao of Dali, went to the Song Dynasty for help.


    The emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty only sent a small part of the grain to the city of Dali, and the rest to the GAOs'' fiefdoms, tongyaluo.


    For the kingdom of Dali, the capture of the royal city of Dali is just the collapse of the political center of Qi, but for the strength of the whole kingdom of Dali, the loss is not particularly great.


    Because of this, Gao Guozhu and Gao Qiang are very confident in continuing to resist the army of Kublai Khan.


    Around the GAOs'' fiefdoms, there were more than 30 tribes, large and small, who were all attached to the GAOs.


    Among these tribes, many leaders also married the Gao family.


    It can be said that they have formed a community of interests.


    It is said that the army led by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is going to attack here. The leaders of these tribes share a common hatred and express their willingness to resist the army of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan together with the brothers of the Lord Gao.


    According to the prior deployment, the troops will be divided into two this time.


    Some of them went to attack Dali''s Tokyo, appointed King Xian and Duan Xingzhi to Yitian, and some of them were led by Kublai Khan himself to attack the GAOs'' fiefdoms.


    Before going to the GAOs'' fiefdom, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had arranged many Dali people who had taken refuge in him to go to the GAOs'' fiefdom to inquire about the situation there.


    Naturally, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had already known about the deployment of Gao''s troops in the fiefdom through secret agents.


    After reading the map, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, laughed and said to his generals, "it seems that the destruction of the Gao clan is predestined for a long time


    It turns out that Gao Gao''s deployment of troops is figuratively heavy in head and light in foot.


    All the troops were concentrated in tongyaluo City, which resulted in the vacancy of guards in other places of the fiefdom.


    In terms of the strength of the Mongolian army, it is quite easy to capture these places.


    Just because these places are empty doesn''t mean they don''t matter at all.


    On the contrary, some of these places are also very important.


    But the Lord of Gao had already learned the strength of the Mongol army in the city of King Dali. He thought it would be difficult for him to defend the city if the number of troops in the army was less.


    There is nothing wrong with his thinking and doing it again.


    Unfortunately, he met a war genius, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Such a deployment is a fatal mistake.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, recalled general Boyan, who had planned to attack the kingdom of Dali, to Yitian Dingxian.


    Let him lead the elite cavalry, with the best siege equipment, to capture all the cities except tongyaluo among the GAOs.


    At the beginning, Lord Gao and brother Gao felt nothing.


    But one after another, the news came that the feudal city had been broken. In addition, the tribal leaders also came to him, saying that they had led the people in the tribe to help unify Yaluo, but the territory of their own tribe had fallen. They hoped that Lord Gao and brother Gao would quickly send troops to help them take back the territory of their own tribe.


    If it''s one person, it doesn''t matter. Lord Gao and brother Gao can ignore it, but if there are more people coming to find their brother, they can''t ignore it.


    After all, these are the wings of the Gao family.They felt that if they let it develop, there would be only one city left in the whole fiefdom.


    It''s a lonely city. If you want to keep it for a short time, of course, there''s no problem. Even if you have enough food and pay for a long time, it''s very difficult.


    Gao Guozhu discussed with Gao Qiang and decided that Gao Gao would lead an army to guard Tong Yaluo, while Gao Guozhu would lead an army to rescue the place where the Mongolian army was attacking.


    Going out of the city to fight is quite dangerous for the Dali army, but there is no way to do it.


    Facing the current situation, Gao Guozhu has to take this risk.


    Heichu mountain is in the southwest of Shuangbai County in Dali kingdom.


    Because there is a huge stone at the foot of the mountain, which is the same shape as wax gourd and looks like black pig iron, the local people named it heichu mountain.


    The mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, and its peaks are very steep.


    At sunset, a large army came to heichu mountain from a distance.


    This army was the army of the GAOs led by the Lord Gao. They went to rescue the place where the Mongolian army was attacking. This was the only place they had to pass.


    Seeing the dangerous terrain here, the deputy general next to Lord Gao reminded him that it was for the sake of safety. Could you send someone to the front to make a survey and make sure it''s safe before moving on.


    However, the Lord Gao thought that the Mongolian army was concentrating on attacking the place they were going to rescue, and it was impossible for the Mongolian army to set up an ambush in heichu mountain.


    In order not to delay time, the army quickly passed through the heichu mountain.


    Besides, it belongs to the territory of the GAOs. If the Mongol army set up an ambush here, there would be no sign in advance.


    although the Mongol army is powerful, they will not escape in the process of marching.


    Think of these, Gao Guozhu will be so bold.


    Of course, this is also the place where he was in a hurry to help the Dali army.


    In the beginning, nothing happened.


    But when the guard of the army entered the middle of heichu mountain, countless rolling trees and stones rolled down from the top of heichu mountain.


    In this case, the feudal army led by Lord Gao was in a dilemma.


    The banner of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was set up on heichu mountain.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, yelled to the Lord of Gao, saying that as long as he ordered his soldiers to lay down their weapons, they would be spared their lives.


    It''s a pity that his persuasion has not had any effect at all.


    Not only was Lord Gao ungrateful, he yelled at Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince standing on heichu mountain.


    He said that he was a mean person and did not dare to fight with himself. By such means, he looked down upon the high Lord.


    After scolding, the Lord of Gao commanded the sergeant to rush out desperately.


    Not to mention that at this time, the Mongol army had already occupied a favorable position. Even if the two armies were against each other, the Lord of Gao was not the leader of the army led by Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of others.


    In the end, almost all the troops led by Lord Gao were wiped out.


    However, the LORD was not dead. He was shot in the thigh and shoulder.


    From the bottom of my heart, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was very eager to persuade Gao Guozhu to surrender to Dali.


    He knew the influence of the high Lord in Dali.


    Once the Lord of Gao surrendered, it would be equivalent to completely taking down the fiefdom of the Gao family.


    Moreover, although the Lord of Gao was in Dali, he was undeniably a man of great ability.


    When the Mongolian Sergeant brought the gaoguozhu to Dali, the fourth Prince Kublai personally untied the rope tied to him, and politely said to the gaoguozhu: "suffering."


    "Son of a bitch, how can you do this to Lord Gao?" The soldiers of Gaodao came to rebuke him.

 C717

    After listening to Kublai Khan''s reprimand, the sergeant who escorted the Lord of the high Kingdom knelt down on the ground and pleaded guilty.


    "Please forgive them for the sake of my king, will you? "Kublai Khan, the fourth king, pointed to the sergeant kneeling on the ground and asked in a consultative tone.


    Gao Guozhu gave a cold smile and replied, "it''s no fun to play such a play."


    "A native is not a three-year-old." He added.


    With a wave of his hand, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked the kneeling Mongolian sergeant to get up and retreat.


    Gao Guozhu said: "it''s right to do this. We don''t need to take ordinary soldiers as a shield for our affairs."


    "I sincerely invite you to make great achievements together." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said.


    Hearing this, Lord Gao asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, patted his chest and replied very readily.


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate with the Lord, we will withdraw from the country," he said


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, could not withdraw from the territory occupied by Dali kingdom with the help of a word from the Lord Gao.


    In that case, so many Mongolian soldiers would have sacrificed in vain.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said: "the kingdom of Dali belongs to Dali people. The king and his troops will withdraw one day, but there are preconditions for that."


    "What premise?" Asked Lord Gao.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "when you completely restored Dali Kingdom and submitted to our Mongolian Khanate."


    "After all, you Kublai still want to destroy our Dali kingdom." Gaoguo is the main road.


    He added: "in that case, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Don''t speak so harshly. My king came to Dali not to destroy your kingdom, but to make you submit to our Mongolian Khanate. There is a world of difference." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Then, he promised that in the kingdom of Dali, he would submit himself to the Mongolian Khanate. Zhihu, the Lord of Dali, would set the status of the virtuous king and the high Lord unchanged.


    They only need to pay tribute to the Mongolian Khanate every year, and the Mongolian Khanate can protect their safety.


    This is the best of both worlds.


    After hearing this, Lord Gao burst out laughing and said, "glory and wealth, to the righteous heaven, the virtuous king and the Lord of his country have already owned it. Why do you need Kublai Khan to keep it?"


    "I can tell you clearly that as long as your Mongolian army does not withdraw from our Dali kingdom for one day, our Dali warriors will fight to the end with you Mongols until they die." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Kublai said, "it seems that I didn''t know you well enough before."


    "Besides being a powerful minister of Dali, you, the Lord of gaoguo, did not expect to be a loyal minister." He added.


    In fact, in this world, the so-called loyal and powerful officials are sometimes difficult to distinguish.


    As a powerful minister, he has his own ideas. Sometimes, he will inevitably offend the authority of the emperor.


    When there is a conflict between the two, the powerful minister becomes the treacherous minister in the world, but this is not always the case.


    Maybe Quan Chen is doing this for the better of the kingdom.


    Many deep things in human nature are often elusive.


    Loyalty and treachery are often between the two.


    The so-called "one thought of heaven, one thought of hell" really contains a deep philosophy.


    It''s worth thinking about


    Gao Guozhu said: "it''s better to give the owner a good time."


    "You want to die?" He asked.


    Lord Gao replied, "I rejected you, Kublai Khan. Now, there is no other way for the lord except to die."


    "But I don''t want you to die yet." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Then he waved to the sergeant to detain the gaoguozhu of Dali.


    After he was taken away, Yao Shu, who had been standing behind and didn''t speak, said, "fourth prince, you really have a kind heart."


    "It''s just..." The desire to talk and stop is the way.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "if you have any worries, you don''t have to be so hesitant."


    "I think it''s impossible for you, fourth prince, to influence the Lord Gao who is determined to die." Yao Shudao.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Yi?" Kublai asked


    "Those who can''t be used by you, fourth Lord, will be a disaster for us to stay in this world." Yao Shudao.


    In fact, Yao Shu didn''t tell the fourth Prince Kublai Khan about it, which he also understood.


    However, just now, the attitude of Lord Gao who wanted to die generously was really infected with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Sometimes, between people, there will always be sympathy.


    Even if one side is a loser, the other side is a winner.It''s a feeling between men .¡£


    Because of this, the fourth prince, who originally wanted to kill the high Lord of Dali, changed his mind and decided to stay for a while.


    Maybe time will change something, he thought.


    By this time, the battlefield had been cleaned up.


    General Boyan came to report the results to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    This time, except for a small number of prisoners, the army of the GAOs under the leadership of Dali''s Lord Gao was annihilated by the army led by 40000 Ye Kublai Khan.


    It can be said that this time, the Mongolian army won a great victory.


    General Boyan said: "at present, the news that we have annihilated the soldiers and horses of Dali and Gao has not spread. In the opinion of the last general, we should immediately attack tongyaluo city and beat Gao''s brother. Gao Qiang is caught off guard."


    "It won''t work." After hearing this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, shook his head and replied.


    After hearing this, general Boyan asked, "why is this?"


    "This is the fiefdom of the GAOs." The fourth King replied.


    Through understanding, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan knew that among the GAOs'' fiefdoms, gaoguozhu and his brother Gaoqiang were very popular.


    The battle of annihilation just now was of a large scale.


    Even though the soldiers brought by Lord Gao could not return to tongyaluo city to report, someone around here must have seen the battle of annihilation. No matter how fast the Mongolian army was, it would be difficult to reach tongyaluo city before that.


    What''s more, after the battle just now, the Mongolian army was a little tired and needed a little rest.


    In terms of marching and fighting, Boyan never doubted the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    After listening to what he said, naturally there was no objection.


    After a night''s rest in heheichushan, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, led his army to tongyaluo, the core area of the GAOs'' fiefdom.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, guessed right. Gao Guozhu''s brother, Gao Qiang, who was guarding the city of tongyaluo, already knew that Gao Guozhu had defeated heichushan.


    Only the specific situation, he did not know.


    At that time, he wanted to send someone to save his elder brother, Lord Gao. But on second thought, it must be too late.


    We can only hope that Lord Gao will be able to escape.


    But he was looking forward to the army of Kublai Khan.


    When he came to tongyaluo City, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not fight immediately. Instead, he did not fight for two days.


    It''s a little confusing for Gao Qiang in the city.


    He said: "Kublai Khan has won the battle, and his morale is strong. According to the truth, when he comes to tongyaluo City, he should attack it immediately, but why didn''t he do so?"


    Since the attack on Dali, Kublai Khan''s fourth Prince''s military strategy, however, Gao Qiang is very afraid of it. He is worried that it is some conspiracy of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince, so he will stay in tongyaluo city and not go out of the city.


    It was not until the sixth day that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, led the army out of the camp.


    This time, he was with Gao Guozhu.


    Of course, the high Lord was sitting on the chariot of mala.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, pointed to the Lord Gao sitting on the prison wagon and asked, "General Gao, do you know who this is?"


    "I hope you can come down and have a good talk with me. Please rest assured that I will never attack the city when you open the gate." He added.


    The eldest brother of his family was in the hands of others. Gao Qiang was worried about his eldest brother. He had no choice but to ask the deputy to be in charge of guarding the city. He rode out of the city by himself.


    They both rode on their own and walked a little forward.


    In this way, their distance is less than two meters.


    "It''s unexpected that Kublai Khan, who is famous, should use such a mean." High strength road.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "General Gao, if my king has any malice against your brother, the Lord of Gao, I''m afraid he will die long ago."


    "You will not see him here." Another way.


    Gao Qiang pointed to Gao Guozhu, who was sitting on the prison car in the distance, and asked, "why didn''t the elder brother of the general speak?"


    "It''s too easy for Lord Gao to speak." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Then he waved back.


    The Mongolian sergeant, who was guarding the prison car, immediately reached out and removed the cloth from Gao Guozhu''s mouth.


    Just now, when he saw his brother Gao Qiang coming out of the gate, Lord Gao wanted to stop him, but his mouth was blocked and he could not speak.


    I''m in such a hurry.


    Now I''m finally able to speak.


    The Lord of Gao called out to Gao Qiang: "brother, go back quickly and keep the city of tongyaluo. Don''t worry about me."


    "Hello, big brother. How are you?" Gao Qiang didn''t pay attention to what he said, but asked Gao Guozhu.Lord Gao replied, "brother, I have nothing to do."


    "You can rest assured." He added.


    That''s what he said.


    Gao Qiang asked the four princes, "Kublai Khan, how can you release my elder brother?"


    "General, as long as you are not rich, you will continue to enjoy the benefits of your own country." Kublai said.


    In the distance of the prison car, although the Lord Gao could not hear his brother, Gao Qiang talked with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. He was clever and could guess that he was persuading his brother, Gao Qiang, to surrender to Mongolia.


    Lord Gao yelled: "brother, don''t be bewitched by Kublai Khan. Our Gao clan would rather die than surrender to the Mongolian Khanate."


    With that, he was killed on the pillar of the prison car.


    Gao Qiang is really distressed to see his elder brother, the Lord of Gao, die.


    But this is the battlefield of the two armies, and he can''t go forward.


    As soon as Gao Qiang was cruel, he turned his horse''s head and ran to tongyaluo city.


    As he ran, he cried out: "Kublai Khan, you forced my elder brother to death. You wait. I will get back this blood debt from you."


    When he entered the city, the gate of tongyaluo was immediately closed.


    Gao Qiang thought that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, could not persuade him to surrender. He was sure to attack the city, so he immediately went to the city to command the soldiers to strengthen their guard.


    To his surprise, the fourth King Kublai still didn''t attack the city.


    Now even his own subordinates can''t figure out what medicine is sold in Kublai Khan''s gourd.


    Many people think that this is because Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that the Lord Gao had killed himself. He felt a little guilty and didn''t want to attack the city any more.


    But he was very wrong to think so.


    In the middle of the night, the fourth king of Kublai Khan suddenly gathered the generals, saying that he was going to take them to attack the city.


    As soon as the army arrived at the place fifty or sixty meters in front of the city, they heard a few loud noises from around the city.


    Look again at the wall of the city of tongyaluo, and it collapsed.


    It turned out that when he was resting outside the city of Dali, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan inadvertently saw from an ancient book that there were secret roads dug on all sides of the city of tongyaluo, which led to the outside.


    It''s just that the secret passage is very narrow and inconvenient to get in and out.


    Kublai Khan thought of a way, ordered people to find the secret exit outside the city of tongyaluo, and placed explosives to blow down the walls of tongyaluo.


    The city wall is a strong barrier for Dali soldiers to defend the city of tongyaluo. Now that he is gone, the morale of the soldiers of tongyaluo is suddenly dispersed.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knew that it was a good time to seize the opportunity, and immediately ordered him to rush into the GAOs'' fiefdoms with his own soldiers and unify the city of arrowhead.


    The two armies fought directly, and the soldiers of the Gao family were certainly not the opponents of the Mongolian sergeants.


    The sergeants in the GAOs'' fiefdoms were losing step by step ..¡£


    In less than one and a half hours, the Mongolian army occupied the whole city of tongyaluo.


    When he didn''t attack tongyaluo City, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had already arranged ambushes on the roads outside the city. The Gaoshi people who rushed out of tongyaluo city were also captured by the Mongolian soldiers who were lying in ambush outside tongyaluo city.


    It can be said that after this battle, the history of the Gao family in Dali was over.


    It is almost impossible to return to the glory of the past.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, managed to kill them. Naturally, he would not give them this chance ..¡£


    After the climax of a family, it is bound to come to an end at some time.

 C718

    Tongyaluo city has been restored, but this is the core area controlled by the Gao family. How to clean up the people here is really a big problem.


    For cities that do not surrender and fight to the death, the Mongol army, in accordance with the rules, will slaughter them. But since the fourth King Kublai Khan took charge of the state, he abolished this rule.


    This time, the gaoguozhu of the GAOs would rather die than surrender. In this tongyaluo City, he resisted again. Many generals under the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan suggested to him that the city should be slaughtered in order to let the GAOs know the strength of the Mongolian army.


    So many people put forward this proposal, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s heart was also shaken.


    You know, he has done a lot of slaughtering.


    But for the sake of prudence, he still invited Yao Shu to discuss this matter with him.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu shook his head like a rattle.


    I strongly oppose it.


    You know, at the beginning, the rule of abolishing the slaughtering city was the one that Yao Shuli advocated.


    Yao Shu thought that the capture of tongyaluo city and the defeat of the army of the GAOs were enough to establish power.


    The thing to do now should be charity.


    Instead of slaughtering the city, they have to provide food and pay to appease the wounded soldiers of Gao''s family and help the poor people who can''t open the pot.


    In this way, we must win the hearts of the people.


    This is the Confucian way of governing the country.


    For the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he can understand, but it is really quite difficult for his generals to follow this idea.


    This is also the reason why after listening to Yao Shu''s opinions, the fourth Prince did not immediately express his position.


    Seeing this situation, Yao Shu said: "please think about it. Now we have occupied tongyaluo City, and the subjects here are the subjects of the Mongolian Khanate."


    "Fourth prince, as the commander of Dali, how can you slaughter the subjects of the Mongolian Khanate?" He asked again.


    There is a profound truth in his question.


    Han people said that forty thousand Ye Kublai Khan also read a lot.


    He knew that killing his subjects was tantamount to destroying his own foundation.


    At that time, when the proposal of slaughtering the city was proposed to him again, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was really a little feverish.


    It seems that since the massacre has become history, it can only be forever sealed up.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, thought of this, and immediately beat the drum to gather the generals.


    After a little while, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, called them again. These Mongolian generals were very happy. They thought that it was forty thousand Lord Kublai Khan who agreed to their proposal and announced the slaughter of the city to them.


    The result, of course, was to disappoint the generals.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, pulled out the long sword he was wearing around his waist and cut it to Shuai.


    This long knife is a treasure knife. It''s usually thick pig iron. It can be cut into two pieces, not to mention the handsome wooden case.


    If you start with a knife, the handsome case will be divided into two parts.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, announced in a loud voice: "the generals will listen to the order. From now on, those who dare to mention the massacre of the city are so handsome."


    The generals did not dare to say anything more when he was so powerful.


    As we all know, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan is very generous to his subordinates, but once you violate the military discipline, he will not tolerate it.


    All the generals bowed to show their compliance.


    "We captured Gao Guozhu''s brother, Gao Qiang, alive. This guy is very arrogant in the custody place." One of them will lead the way.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it."


    "Now that we have forgiven the people in the city, we will set this place free." After thinking about it, I found another way.


    Yao Shudao said: "fourth prince, in my opinion, the common people can be released, but this strength is unforgivable."


    His suggestion was quite unexpected to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that he did it completely according to Yao Shu''s idea.


    "Why is that?" He asked in bewilderment.


    Yao Shu replied: "after Gao Qiang was arrested, I went to see him. I hope he can submit to the fourth prince, but he didn''t listen at all."


    "If a man like this is pardoned and released, he will certainly organize the people of the Gao family to oppose you again." He added.


    Dali kingdom will belong to the territory of Mongolian Khanate when it is completely flattened in the future, but it is located in the southwest border, which can not be the core area of Mongolian rule.


    Naturally, it will not leave a large number of Mongolian troops here, but rely more on the original officials of Dali kingdom to govern Dali.


    In this case, if the Mongolian army led by the fourth King Kublai Khan leaves, then Gaoqiang will launch a rebellion, which is indeed a very difficult matter.


    Thinking of this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, ordered the sergeant to take Gao Qiang to the execution ground, and then he came to the execution ground with his men and soldiers.Come in front of Gao Qiang, he stares, Gao Qiang has a look.


    "There''s nothing to see." Gao Qiang glared at him and asked.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, most appreciated those Silver Bear heroes who were not afraid of death.


    At the beginning, when I was in heichushan, I was like this to Gao Gaoqiang''s elder brother. Now, I am like this to Gao Gaoqiang.


    He sighed and said to Gao Qiang, "General Gao, I respect you. You are also a hero. Finally, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you swear allegiance to the Mongolian Khanate in front of everyone today, I will forgive you."


    "Let bygones be bygones." He added.


    After listening to Gao Qiang, he laughed contemptuously and said, "when the country is broken and the family is ruined, Gao Qiang has only one death."


    To this extent, naturally, there is nothing to say.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, could only order the executioner to cut it down.


    Strange to say, it was a sunny day. At this time, suddenly lightning and thunder, sandstorm and heavy rain came.


    Most of the people watching the execution below are the children of the Gao family. Seeing this, they all kneel down on the execution ground and cry.


    Kublai Khan was infected by this emotion.


    He ordered that the descendants of the Gao brothers should be appointed officials in the city of tongyaluo.


    It can be inherited by future generations.


    the next thing to do for the gaoxingyi family is to console them.


    When he first attacked the city, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was worried that Duan Xingzhi would send troops to rescue him. In case, he specially arranged a team to stop the rescue troops on the main road from Dali to Tokyo.


    But Xiang Yitian did not send soldiers to save the king.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was worried.


    He overestimated that Xiang Yitian was the king of virtue, Duan Xingzhi and his son.


    To tell you the truth, their hearts are not as good as Lord Gao and father and son Gao.


    If the fourth King Kublai Khan''s army had gone to attack the Dali kingdom of Tokyo, Shanshan, it would have been possible for Gao Guozhu and Gaoqiang brothers to rescue Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi.


    To put it bluntly, it is a matter of boundary between the two sides.


    In order to flatten the land of the Gao family, the army worked very hard.


    For this reason, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, ordered the whole army to rest for ten days in tongyaluo city.


    After hearing this, all the troops were thundering with joy.


    During this period, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was not idle, but with his confidant counselor, Yao Shu, he was planning how to deal with the guard in Tokyo of Dali Kingdom, Shanshan''s decision of King Xian and his son to Yitian.


    Since entering the Dali Kingdom, they have met with fierce resistance. It can be said that the Mongolian army led by Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, suffered a lot of casualties.


    In order not to let his loss too much, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan wanted to try not to use force in the last battle.


    What he thought was the same way that he used at that time in the city of King Dali. He sent people to persuade the Lord of Dali to appoint the virtuous king and Duan Xingzhi to the righteous heaven.


    Although he failed last time, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan hoped to succeed this time.


    For this reason, he felt that as long as the master of Dali appointed the king of virtue to Yitian and Duan Xingzhi subordinated to the Mongolian khanate, he could take a risk and be the master of Dali. The master of Dali appointed the king of virtue to Yitian and Duan Xingzhi was the manager of Dali.


    Judging from the current situation of both sides, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to do so.


    As for continuing to be called Wang Daogu in Dali, it will certainly not work.


    You know, it''s different now.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu felt that it must not work.


    At present, in Tokyo and Shanshan of Dali, the eldest son of Wang, who controls the troops there, the Gao family is finished in Dali. In his opinion, it''s time for him to show his strength.


    For the eldest son of the king in charge of military power, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, must feel that this is an insult to his personality.


    The possibility of acceptance is almost zero.


    However, as a member of Kublai Khan''s staff, he can''t always raise some objections different from the fourth prince.


    You know, the fourth Prince Kublai was generous to his subordinates, but he was also dignified as one of the most powerful princes in Mongolia.


    If you always object, even if the fourth Prince doesn''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll be upset.


    Yao Shu knows this self-knowledge.


    After listening to what the fourth Lord said, he had no idea.


    He said he could try his idea.


    However, there is no need to be too hasty in this matter. It is not too late to arrange people to do this work until the army has finished its rest and marched into the city of Nashan, which is guarded by Duan Xingzhi and his son, and Xiangyi Tianding Xianwang.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that what Yao Shu said was quite reasonable, so he nodded and agreed to Yao Shu''s suggestion .¡£In the city of Nashan, the leader of Dali appointed King Xian to Yitian. Madame Duan Xingzhi didn''t expect that Kublai''s army would march so fast.


    When the news came, they were all surprised.


    Xiang Yitian appointed the virtuous king. Duan Xingzhi quickly gathered the rest of the civil and military forces in the kingdom to discuss the countermeasures.


    They felt like a mirror. With the end of the war to pacify the GAOs, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, would surely move his troops to deal with them.


    To discuss, to discuss, the civil and military forces in the city of Shanshan and Tokyo in Dali kingdom are basically divided into two groups.


    One of them, of course, is fighting to the end. The main ones who insist on this position are the martial arts under the command of the eldest son of the king. Of course, some of them come from the King City of Dali. In addition, there are also some people who feel that it is basically meaningless to fight again. They might as well submit to the Mongolian Khanate.


    Of course, the latter''s ideas have been severely attacked by the former.


    Especially the eldest son of Wang.


    He even pulled out the sword on his waist and claimed to stab those hateful capitulators to death.


    As Tokyo of Dali Kingdom, the eldest son of Wang is the most powerful in Shanshan city. When he was so angry, the officials of Dali Kingdom who advocated to submit to the Mongolian Khanate were afraid of their own lives, so they did not dare to say anything more.


    "Wang Er, the officials on the scene, whether they are resisting Kublai Khan at home or advocating obedience to Kublai Khan, are all for our good Set the way of virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    Wang''s eldest son is now in power and is not afraid of his father.


    After hearing that Xiang Yitian appointed King Xian and Duan Xingzhi, he immediately retorted: "father, don''t forget that since Kublai Khan attacked Dali, many tribal leaders and officials have been timid and afraid of death. They have taken refuge with Kublai Khan and caused great harm to Dali."


    "Those who surrender are hateful indeed. Father and wang''er, you have a common understanding. There is no doubt about that." The king of virtue was appointed to the righteous heaven, and Duan Xingzhi was the king of wisdom.


    With a change of tone, he said: "but just now, Gu and other people were discussing the future of Mongolia. They had their own ideas. They proposed to submit to Kublai Khan, but they just put forward a kind of opinion for Gu''s reference. Gu believed that once Gu decided to fight Kublai Khan to the end, they would fight together with Gu."


    As soon as he said this, the officials who advocated surrender immediately knelt down on the ground to thank Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi for their trust, saying that they would follow Xiang Yitian and Duan Xingzhi to the death, and that they would never betray him.


    When Duan Xingzhi had finished speaking, he pointed to the kneeling officials and asked the eldest son of the king, "look, can you kill a lonely official like this?"


    This is really the eldest son of the king asked.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    When Duan Xingzhi ordered his eldest son to put away his weapons, and the kneeling officials quickly flattened themselves.


    So they continued to discuss the war.


    Wang''s eldest son thinks that at present, compared with the strength of the two sides, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, really has a great advantage. If you analyze it carefully, there is still a great chance for the army of Dali Kingdom guarding Dali Tokyo.


    After several battles, although Kublai Khan''s army had a short rest, the sergeants were still tired. As long as they could stay in Shanshan city of Dali kingdom for more than half a year.


    If we can''t conquer the city for a long time, the morale of the Mongolian army will be low.


    At that time, the soldiers of Dali Kingdom, who are guarding Tokyo and Shanshan city of Dali Kingdom, will be able to fight back under the leadership of Wang''s eldest son.

 C719

    When Wen Wu saw Wang''s eldest son talking, as if the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army had been defeated by him, they all sighed to themselves, thinking that the last bit of capital of Dali would be lost in his hands.


    As everyone knows, since Kublai Khan attacked Dali, there has never been a city in Dali that could be kept for more than half a year. Even though it was the royal city of Dali, Yangju baa city and the core city of GAOs, tongyaluo did not keep it for that long.


    Although the Gao brothers are authoritarian, their military talents are unmatched in the Dali Kingdom


    now they are all gone, and the Dali Kingdom has lost one of the most elite Gao''s troops. The Dali army of Shanshan City, which is guarded by Wang''s eldest son, is not as elite as the elite army of the GAOs Have combat experience.


    You know, the army in the GAOs'' fiefdoms often went out to fight.


    The Mongol army, which confronts the eldest son of the king, from the commander in chief to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to the ordinary soldiers, is experienced in many battles.


    As long as you understand people, you must understand the results in your heart.


    If we can stick to the situation of half a year as the eldest son of Wang said, unless there is a miracle.


    Of course, miracles like this are indeed possible when the two armies confront each other.


    It''s just very unlikely.


    After a lesson at the beginning, the civil and military officers on the scene praised Wang''s insightfulness.


    Pretending to be very respectful.


    Xiang Yitian appointed King Xian and Duan Xingzhi was only a puppet emperor in the royal city of Dali Kingdom and the palace of Yangju baa City, but he was a man with life experience. He had seen many such scenes.


    For those words just now, those are true, and those are false, Duan Xingzhi still knows a thing or two about Xiang Yitian''s determination of the virtuous king.


    There was no point in continuing the discussion. He appointed King Xian to Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi announced the end of today''s imperial meeting.


    According to the truth, it should be the Lord of Dali who appointed the king of virtue to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi left first, and then the eldest son of the king and all the ministers present could leave.


    But this time, on the contrary, he let Wang''s eldest son and all the ministers present go first. He did not go, but still sat on the throne.


    It''s like waiting for someone.


    It''s true. After a while, under the guidance of an attendant, a man came in from outside.


    This man is the host of Chongsheng Temple in Dali, master liaochen.


    This time, if it wasn''t for master Chen, Duan Xingzhi would not be able to come to Shanshan city in Dali kingdom.


    In addition, the status of Chongsheng Temple in Dali Kingdom, the king of virtue was appointed to Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi respected the host of Chongsheng temple. Seeing him coming in, the Lord of Dali appointed the king of virtue to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi rose from the throne to greet him.


    Master liaochen put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, you don''t have to be polite, my king."


    "Master, please sit down." Duan Xingzhi is very polite when he decides the king of virtue to Yitian.


    After he sat down, Duan Xingzhi decided the king of virtue to Yitian. He asked, "listen to the internal servant. He says that the master has something to say to Gu."


    "Yes, my Lord." Master liaochen said.


    "Master," Duan Xingzhi said. In Shanshan City, Tokyo, Dali Kingdom, master liaochen feels that as a monk and the host of Chongsheng temple, he is not suitable to stay in Shanshan City, Tokyo, Dali kingdom for a long time.


    He decided to go back to Chongsheng Temple in Dali kingdom.


    After hearing that, Duan Xingyi was worried.


    At this time, with master liaochen in charge of Chongsheng temple, he is more at ease. If master liaochen leaves, he will ..¡£


    Thinking of this, he asked: "master, can you not go?"


    "Everything in this world is about fate. When it''s time to come, it''s time to go." Master liaochen said.


    To determine the king, Duan Xingzhi said: "what the master said is."


    "It''s just..."


    He wants to talk and stop.


    "I understand the king''s mind." Master liaochen said.


    He also said, "if Dali should die, it will be useless for me to be here."


    There seems to be some kind of Zen in it.


    However, Duan Xingzhi has not yet figured out what it means.


    It seems that master liaochen has made up his mind to decide the king of virtue to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi has no choice but to agree.


    When master Chongzhi returned to Shancheng tomorrow, he told him that he would return to Shancheng early. But master liaochen is an eminent monk, and he doesn''t care much about these rituals.


    With both hands together, Duan Xingzhi decided to be the king of virtue. Duan Xingzhi left and came out of the roomSince Duan Xingzhi came to Shanshan City, his eldest son gave up his residence in Shanshan city to his father and king, and appointed Duan Xingzhi as his temporary palace. He himself moved to the barracks in Shanshan city.


    After the break up just now, I went back to the barracks and was very angry.


    Before, he was the supreme ruler in Shanshan City, and no one dared to oppose him.


    But since his father, Xiang Yitian, appointed the king of virtue, Duan Xingzhi came with these people who had been evacuated from the king''s city, he felt that the situation had changed.


    It seems that I don''t care so much.


    The eldest son returned to the barracks in a huff.


    Let Sergeant brought a pot of wine, a person sitting there, drink wine.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, his personal guard came forward and whispered to him: "Your Highness, the generals in the army are all your confidants. Why don''t they all come to discuss in the future."


    This is a reminder. The eldest son of the king ordered the guard to send people to inform the generals separately, and let them come to the hall immediately to discuss important matters.


    The commander-in-chief wanted to summon himself. Naturally, these generals did not dare to neglect him. They immediately came to the place where the eldest son was from their respective camps.


    After everyone came, Wang''s eldest son did not hide anything, so he told the generals what happened at today''s imperial meeting.


    All those present were the confidants of the eldest son of the king. There is no doubt that they all spoke to the eldest son of the king.


    All these generals swore that the ministers of Dali Kingdom who came to Shanshan city from Dali King City were ungrateful and ungrateful, which is really not a thing. If they had not been taken in by the eldest son of Shanshan city in Dali, I''m afraid they would have no place to go.


    Of course, Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, did not dare to scold him.


    After all, it was the father of the eldest son.


    I can only take it out on the ministers of the kingdom.


    When it comes to excitement, some generals suggest that people should be sent out to arrest the Kingdom ministers who oppose the proposal of the eldest son.


    In this way, no one dares to oppose Wang''s eldest son.


    Listen to them say so, Wang eldest son immediately stopped them.


    Wang''s eldest son pretended to be very angry and said, "these ministers are all my father''s confidants. To do so is not tantamount to rebelling against my father."


    "If anyone does this, the prince will never forgive him." He added, adding more emphasis.


    One of the generals was Wang''s eldest son, who came to Shanshan city from the king''s city at the beginning. He followed his old man with courage and asked, "Your Highness, the generals present are not against the king of today, but want to arrest all the generals who have wronged the country and the people."


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, if there were no treacherous ministers like Lord Gao, the royal city would not have fallen in Dali." He added.


    The general''s words were very persuasive and were agreed by many generals present.


    In this way, many people pulled out their swords and rushed out without waiting for the eldest son''s permission.


    It''s possible to do anything in public anger.


    But when they came to the gate of the hall, they heard a man saying in a loud voice: "Amitabha!"


    The door of the hall was blocked.


    This man is the host of Chongsheng Temple in Dali, master liaochen.


    After Duan Xingzhi left, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he came to the residence of Wang''s eldest son.


    It turned out that he had also heard about the events at the meeting.


    Master liaochen was worried that Duan Xingzhi and Wang''s eldest son would have conflicts because of this. Just before he left, he decided to come to Wang''s eldest son.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise, the generals would have rushed out.


    Master liaochen, many of these generals know each other.


    They asked why they were in their way.


    Master liaochen put his hands together and said, "everyone, listen to my advice, please go back."


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you say, master."


    Some generals are unconvinced and say it over and over again, while they rush out.


    But they can''t leave at all.


    As if an invisible wall had stopped them.


    It turned out that when master liaochen saw that they were not obedient, he used the divine skill of creation to stop them with an extremely soft internal force.


    Some of the generals were angry and reached out to master Chen with their swords.


    How mysterious was the divine skill of nature, and the swords of these generals were blown away.


    By this time, Wang''s eldest son had left his seat and came to the crowd.


    He first drank from the crowd, then gave a gift to master Chen and said, "please forgive me, master. They are all reckless warriors and don''t know etiquette.""You are welcome, eldest son." Master liaochen said.


    He added: "these generals are loyal to their country. Of course I won''t blame them."


    Let the generals wait outside the door, the eldest son of Wang himself accompanied master Chen to the main hall and sat down with the guests and the hosts.


    The eldest son said: "these people at the door really can''t do anything. Master, when you come, they should inform the prince immediately, so that the prince can meet you personally."


    "I''ve got your heart." Master liaochen said.


    The eldest son asked, "is there anything important for the master to come here?"


    "If there is nothing important, I dare not disturb your highness." Master liaochen replied.


    You know, when Wang''s eldest son was able to come to Shanshan City, the leader of Chongsheng temple also took the credit of master Chen.


    But he is a monk, indifferent to the name, did not let the eldest son of Wang say this thing.


    Later, as time went on, the eldest son of Wang also learned from the side that master Chen had helped himself secretly.


    He is very grateful for all this.


    This is also one of the reasons why the eldest son of Wang was very polite to master Chen after he came.


    After listening to master Chen''s words from his heart, Wang''s eldest son also felt deeply.


    Over the years, he and his father, Xiang Yitian, have been bullied by the powerful officials of Dali, the Lord of Gao and his brother Gao Qiang. Now he is finally able to make his own decisions. Wang''s eldest son still wants to cooperate with his father, Xiang Yitian, to save the kingdom of Dali.


    He''s not a fool, either.


    As long as the kingdom of Dali can not be annihilated by the army of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, when his father, Xiang Yitian, determined that the virtuous king will live forever, the eldest son of the king will inherit the throne of the kingdom of Dali.


    If they go on fighting like this, it will only be beneficial for Kublai Khan''s army to capture Shanshan City, and it will not be beneficial for him to inherit the position of Dali kingdom in the future.


    Wang''s eldest son knows this common sense in officialdom.


    Wang eldest son to this dust master finish, is very sincere to him: "master to tell you the truth, this thing the prince also don''t want to be like this."


    "When you didn''t come just now, my prince once advised these people, but ..¡£¡± He added.


    Master liaochen said, "eldest son Wang, you have your difficulties. I know that."


    "I just want to tell you that in the face of today''s crisis in Dali, only by uniting all the forces that can be united can the kingdom of Dali have hope, even for the former powerful officials and the residual forces under the high Lord." He added.


    The eldest son of Wang didn''t think much of what he said. He told master Chen that it''s not necessary to unite other forces, but Lord Gao and brother Gao, that''s all.


    He felt that he could not be too tolerant of the disorderly subjects and thieves.


    After listening to him, master liaochen said to his eldest son, in the past, Lord Gao and brother Gao did a lot of wrong things to the Dali royal family, but once the people of the Gao family can be used by the Dali Kingdom, they can become useful people to guard the Dali kingdom.


    Otherwise, it will only push the people of Gao family to the opposite of Dali Kingdom, Kublai Khan.


    On this point, it is impossible for the eldest son of Wang to do what master Chen said.


    The hatred between lord Gao and brother Gao is really too deep.


    Especially in the death of Dao queen and Dao family.


    The eldest son of Wang hated the people of Gao family.


    For Wang''s eldest son, it was the greatest regret of his life that he failed to blade his enemy.


    However, he did not continue to argue with master Chen, vaguely expressed that he would consider it.

 C720

    Wu Biliang, the fourth general of the royal family, was unexpectedly quick to settle down.


    At that time, he did not speak for a long time.


    You know, his visit to Dali with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, an important task is to check and balance the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, to prevent the fourth Prince Kublai Khan from making great contributions.


    Now it''s good. After they took the royal city of Dali Kingdom, they also took the fiefdom of the Gao family.


    If it goes on like this, the next step is to deal with Xiang Yitian, the king of virtue, Duan Xingzhi and his son, who occupy Shanshan city in Dali.


    Pacifying a country, even if it is a small country in the southwest, is also a great credit.


    After the great general Wu lianghetai himself conquered Dali City, he spent most of his time enjoying himself.


    Although the emperor is far away, mengge Khan is beyond his reach, but sooner or later, he always leaves Dali and returns to the Mongolian Khanate. At that time, when he meets him, mengge Khan will not be able to spare him.


    When he thought of this, he was in a cold sweat. He was no longer in the mood to have fun with the palace maids in Dali kingdom.


    Dealing with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is a matter of personal enmity between mengge Khan and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, which can not be said publicly to his subordinates.


    Before that, there were still three masters in his barracks, namely, the holy daughter of Kanas Lake, Prince ASHNA, one of the April envoys in the gate of hell, and the lianyue envoys, who came from khantin. They could help him with many inconvenient things.


    fortunately, now Prince ASHNA and lianyue envoys have been cleaned up in Sichuan, and Kanas Lake is in danger His holy daughter, the patron saint of Mongolia, left his camp again. Maybe he would have returned to Lin Hanting long ago.


    At the thought of this, he walked restlessly back and forth in the barracks, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, the guard came in and told him that someone wanted to see him.


    General Wu Liang was upset at this time. Without thinking, he waved his hand and said, "let''s get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    "Oh, the general is very powerful now!" A voice said to him from the outside.


    "Who?" general Wu Liang asked


    As soon as his voice fell, a veiled woman came in from outside.


    Wu Liang, general of the National People''s Congress, met Taiwan.


    It is the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia.


    Wu Liang, the general, slapped the guards who came in and asked, "Damn it, there''s a noble guest coming. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s the villain''s fault. Please forgive me." The guard replied wrongly.


    The guard didn''t know the true identity of the visitor. When he heard that the saint of Kanas Lake wanted to see general Wu Liang, he naturally followed the normal procedure to let the saint of Kanas Lake wait outside, and he went in to report.


    This is actually right for the guard.


    Of course, the saint of Kanas Lake knew that the general Wu Liang Hetai was calling to see for herself.


    She coldly way: "almost can."


    Hearing this, general Wu lianghetai waved to the guard and said, "for the sake of your guests, I don''t care about you."


    "Get out of here!" He said again.


    The guards granted Rumeng amnesty, bowed to the saint of general Wuliang Hetai and Kanas Lake, and immediately withdrew.


    "Patron saint, please sit down." After he went out, general Wu Liang joined the stage and respectfully went to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake was not polite, so she sat down on the throne.


    "It''s said that the general has been very smart these days?" She asked.


    After hearing this, general Wu Liang was a little embarrassed. He replied, "patron saint, you are so funny."


    "But this is not the case when I come to you today." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "it seems that you are very restless, general."


    "In front of you, my general has nothing to hide." General Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    He will be worried about their own hearts of things detailed to the Kanas Lake virgin said again.


    After listening to this, the saint of Kanas Lake smiles and asks, "this seat is just for this matter."


    "What?" General Wu Liang asked in disbelief.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    "The end will certainly dare not." General Wu Liang replied.


    He added: "the end will just feel a little sudden."


    "I can be the patron saint of Mongolia, and I can still master this." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    General Wu Liang said, "please teach me what I should do.""As long as Kublai Khan dies, you will be responsible for the stabilization of Dali kingdom." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    She felt that among the four sons of the thunder king, Kublai Khan was the most independent.


    People like him are hard to control. Even if you threaten him, it won''t help much.


    The fourth King Kublai Khan is always a great threat to the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake.


    It would be good for them to get rid of this person in Dali.


    It was with this in mind that the saint of Kanas Lake came back and wanted to use the power of general Wuliang and Taiwan to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    General Wu Liang said: "patron saint, with your martial arts, it''s easy to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan."


    It''s obvious that she is flattering the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The purpose, of course, is to hope that the saint of Kanas Lake will come forward and clean up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    In this way, even if mengge Khan regrets it in the future, it will not blame him.


    But what kind of person is the saint of Kanas Lake? Of course, she won''t be used by the great general Wuliang Hetai.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough just to clean up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan." She said.


    General Wu lianghetai asked, "that''s saint. What do you mean ... "


    " it''s very simple, this time we''re going to clean up Kublai Khan and his main generals. " Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    General Wu lianghetai didn''t expect that the saint of Kanas Lake would be so cruel and wanted to do so.


    You know, the four princes Kublai Khan led the most elite army in Mongolia.


    To destroy them is to destroy the sharpest spear of the Mongolian Khanate.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said: "in terms of punishment state, it is always the biggest threat to Lin Hanting. Only by getting rid of them, will Khan worry."


    "We can use our strength to deal with the army of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, but we are afraid that our strength is still insufficient." General Wu lianghetai is a little worried.


    It seems that Wu Liang, the great general, is quite self-conscious.


    If the two Mongol generals were to face each other, it would not be the same way for him to face the four Mongol generals.


    At present, Kublai Khan is leading an army of successive battles and victories.


    At this time, it is easy for the army to feel proud.


    After hearing this, general Wu lianghetai was very excited.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said to the saint of Kanas Lake that he was willing to obey orders and do whatever he wanted.


    That''s what I want.


    The saint of Kanas Lake asked general Wu Liang to join him. He came closer and whispered his detailed plan to him.


    "Is that ok?" General Wu Liang asked.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "as long as you win, the credit will fall to the general. No one will dare to hold you responsible."


    As the saying goes, small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband.


    In order to achieve great things, I can''t care so much.


    At this time, general Wuliang Hetai agreed to the plan that the saint of Kanas Lake said to her.


    If you want to implement this plan, you need the cooperation of the other party.


    After explaining this, the saint of Kanas Lake left the palace of Dali Kingdom and rushed to another place.


    General Wu lianghetai had a good idea, and his spirit was greatly boosted.


    Beat the drums and gather the generals.


    Since he entered the palace of Dali Kingdom, let alone meeting the generals under his command, even if the generals under his command have something to ask him for instructions, he doesn''t have to.


    Today his action can be regarded as the sun coming out from the West.


    The generals under his command were also surprised.


    The people who were called in were all the confidants of general Wu lianghetai. Naturally, there was no need to hide them. He did not elaborate on the specific people to be dealt with.


    According to the order of the goddess of Kanas Lake, general Wuliang Hetai ordered his subordinates to take out all the armor and weapons from the armory of Dali Kingdom and distribute them to each battalion.


    The generals were puzzled when they heard the order.


    General Wu lianghetai didn''t explain too much, just let them do it.


    The generals agreed and went to work on it.


    According to the prior order, in the evening, after dark, the generals under the command of general Wu Liang Hetai were waiting outside the city of King Dali on time with their own belongings.


    I saw that these people, from generals to ordinary soldiers, were all wearing the armor of Dali Kingdom soldiers.


    It turned out that at that time, general Wuliang Hetai asked them to take out the captured armor of Dali Kingdom, which was just for this purpose.If you don''t look at it carefully, this army looks like an army of Dali kingdom.


    With an order, general Wu lianghetai left with the army disguised as a sergeant of Dali kingdom.


    Before long, they disappeared in the vast night ..¡£


    After the army led by Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had recovered from the GAOs'' fiefdoms, they marched on Shanshan, Tokyo of Dali kingdom.


    Along the way, most of them are mountain roads, so it is difficult for Mongolian cavalry to take advantage of their speed.


    The army is not moving fast.


    On this day, the army finally arrived in Tokyo, 60 miles away from the Dali kingdom.


    To continue, we need to climb a mountain.


    It''s so close to Shanshan in the kingdom of Dali that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was afraid that he would be ambushed by the other party in the middle of the night. So he asked the army to camp at the foot of the mountain and have a good night''s rest. He would wait until tomorrow morning to cross the mountain.


    The generals under his command have no opinions.


    It was a quiet night.


    At dawn, the army made a simple clean-up and began to climb the mountain.


    After arriving here yesterday, I was a little tired. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not carefully examine the topography of the mountain.


    Looking carefully today, I saw that the mountain was so steep. I felt that if someone set up an ambush here, his army would suffer heavy losses.


    Somehow, he had an ominous premonition.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, ordered the heralds to send their own orders immediately, and the soldiers who had gone up the mountain immediately withdrew from the foot of the mountain.


    This time, the vanguard was still general Boyan, whom Kublai Khan admired most. After listening to this order, he thought he had heard wrong and asked the messenger to repeat it to himself.


    After listening, he confirmed that he did not hear wrong.


    General Boyan was really hard to understand this order. He didn''t let his soldiers retreat from the foot of the mountain immediately.


    Of course, it didn''t make them move on.


    It''s about having them stand by.


    He himself and the messenger came to the foot of the mountain and met the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Seeing that he himself came down, but the soldiers did not move, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked general Boyan why he did not obey his orders.


    General Boyan said: "four princes, as long as you cross this mountain, the army will arrive in Tokyo and Shanshan of Dali kingdom in a day. At this time, it''s hard to understand if you come back."


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to obey the king''s orders." The fourth Prince Kublai said to general Boyan.


    Accentuated tone, and said: "if you refuse to carry out, the king will be engaged in military justice."


    "I will obey you." Seeing that the fourth prince was about to lose his temper, general Boyan did not dare to neglect him and immediately bowed himself to answer.


    Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is still afraid of the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Turn around, immediately go up the mountain, command their own vanguard army to retreat down the mountain.


    Even Yao Shu, who always knew the fourth Prince Kublai Khan well, was puzzled by his command.


    Yao Shu asked, "fourth prince, do you have any worries?"


    "Normally, shanshanshanna''s troops in Tokyo of Dali kingdom are nothing to us, but the closer this is to victory, the more afraid I feel in my heart that something big is going to happen." The fourth King replied.


    After hearing this, Yao Shu said, "for the sake of flattening Dali, you can say that you have broken your heart. Maybe you are tired."


    This is also quite reasonable. You know, in Dali Kingdom, the three armies of Gao''s family can rest. But as the commander of Dali, he didn''t rest. Instead, he has been making plans for the next step ..¡£

 C721

    When general Boyan pulled down the vanguards, nothing unusual happened on the mountain.


    When he returned to the barracks, he said to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, that if the army continued to stay here, it would be tantamount to helping the Lord of Dali, who was guarding Shanshan City, to appoint King Xian and Duan Xingzhi and his son to Yitian.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan glared at general Boyan and said, "don''t be so wordy. Go and do your own business."


    When other people saw that general Boyan, whom the fourth prince had always admired, was reprimanded, naturally no one dared to speak.


    In this way, they all retired and went back to their camp.


    At this time, he was the only one left in the big account.


    He was a little uneasy, so he took the topographic map and looked at it alone.


    Originally, I decided to set out today to cross the nearby mountain and enter the city of Shanshan in Dali. But the commander-in-chief, the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan, suddenly ordered the action to end.


    Not to mention the senior generals in the camp, even the middle and lower ranks also talked about it one after another.


    Of course, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, soon knew what they were talking about.


    He ordered that anyone who dared to talk about the strategy of the army would be killed.


    Now, no one dares to say any more.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s strict military discipline is well known by everyone.


    By the second half of the night, the camp was quieter.


    Judging from the situation, all the soldiers fell asleep.


    At this time, two armies, one came down from the mountain that general Boyan was going to cross in the daytime, and the other came from the other side of the mountain.


    The two armies fought back and forth and killed Kublai Khan''s camp.


    Seeing that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp was on loose alert, the commanders of the two armies were secretly happy and said, "I didn''t expect that Kublai Khan, who is famous all over the world, would die in our hands today."


    But after rushing into the barracks, they found that the tents in the barracks were empty.


    Obviously, they were taken in.


    Just as they were about to retreat, countless torches lit up around the camp of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince.


    It turned out that Kublai Khan''s army had been prepared for a long time.


    The army that came to attack this time was the army disguised as the kingdom of Dali, led by the general Wu Liang and Taiwan, while the other army was the army of the real kingdom of Dali led by the eldest son of Dali.


    According to the plan, the army led by the eldest son of Dali Kingdom ambushed on the mountain that the army led by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was going to cross yesterday. Once they all went up the mountain, the eldest son of Dali Kingdom immediately launched an attack.


    When they were defeated at the foot of the mountain, the great general Wuliang Hetai ambushed at the foot of the mountain gave Kublai Khan a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, the fourth King Kublai did not cross the mountain.


    They also have a second plan, which is to raid the camp of Kublai Khan at night.


    There is also a reason why Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan can unite with the eldest son of Dali kingdom.


    The matchmaker is the saint of Kanas Lake.


    After discussing with Wu Liang, the general of Taiwan, he went to Tokyo in Dali kingdom.


    It''s said that some people in the Mongolian army are willing to unite with themselves to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. It''s a great pleasure for the eldest son of Dali kingdom.


    Without hesitation, he agreed.


    It''s just that people are not as good as nature. The fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army was on guard in advance.


    The strategy of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan against the enemy is very strange.


    For the army led by general Wu Liang, he just drove them away. For the army led by the eldest son of Dali Kingdom, he ordered general Boyan to encircle and annihilate them.


    At the end of the battle, general Wu Liang and most of his troops retreated to the direction of Dali King City. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not catch up, but let him go.


    But the army of Tokyo led by the eldest son of Dali kingdom was miserable. Except for a few people who survived, most of the soldiers including the eldest son were killed.


    In Wu Liang''s general camp, there was a general who was actually a member of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    On weekdays, he and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan have a single line of contact.


    The identity is very hidden.


    When he learned that Wu Liang''s Army wanted to attack the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he secretly went to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp and reported the incident to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    It was very late then.


    When Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knew about it, he withdrew his army from the camp and laid an ambush not far from the camp. When the army of general Wu Liang and his eldest son arrived, they took the opportunity to kill him.


    Although he hated the fact that Wu Liang''s army and the eldest son of the Dali kingdom united to fight against him, he led the army of the Mongol Khanate. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, could not do anything to his own people, so he let Wu Liang''s army go. As for the army of Wang''s eldest son, he was not so lucky. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, would not be merciful.After cleaning up the battlefield, all the generals praised Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, saying that he really used his troops like a God. No wonder the general retreated back yesterday.


    It''s very prescient.


    They knew that at that time, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not know the inside story.


    Of course, in order to keep secret, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan will not tell his generals what happened.


    After this battle, it can be said that Dali Kingdom has no capital to fight against the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    As long as they cross this mountain, Duan Xingzhi has no way out but to surrender.


    The fourth Prince and his generals understand this.


    They were all relaxed to think that the next task would be easy to accomplish.


    Unfortunately, things in this world are often different from what you imagine. The easier you think it is, the more deviation may appear.


    Mongolian Khan mengge went to Wentang gorge of Jinjian mountain after he failed to attack the fishing city.


    There, he had a good time with sea lost.


    When he didn''t feel exhausted, he would take a pill sent by Hai lost.


    After eating, he immediately like a dragon tiger in general.


    Mengo Khan felt as if he had returned to his youth.


    He''s really happy.


    I feel that Wentang gorge in Jinjian mountain is the paradise he lost with the sea.


    After playing for a period of time, the sea lost and said to him that there is a hot spring in Wentang gorge. It''s good for your health to go for a bubble every day.


    Mengo Khan now has a lot of faith in the sea.


    For the sea lost proposal, mengge Khan agreed without hesitation.


    The next day, accompanied by a group of bodyguards, mengge Khan and Hai lost came to the hot spring together.


    Wentangxia hot spring has a history of thousands of years, very famous.


    After soaking, mengge Khan felt really good.


    Since then, he has come every day.


    In this way, the hot spring became their second place of joy.


    On this day, after soaking in the hot spring, they went back to the tent. Mengge Khan felt very excited. He swallowed a pill given to him by the sea and lost himself in bed with the sea .¡£


    After a while, mengge Khan fell asleep.


    Sea lost yelled a few times and pushed mengge Khan. Seeing that he didn''t move, he put on his clothes and left mengge Khan''s barracks lightly.


    She came to a secluded place by herself.


    A man in black has been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing that the sea was lost, the man in black asked, "how are things going?"


    "It''s all done." The sea lost its way.


    "You can rest assured," she added


    "If you succeed this time, you''ve made the first contribution." The man in Black said to her.


    Haimi lost his way: "to do this is for myself, not for others."


    "Anyway, we can''t do it without you." Humanity in black.


    He said: "you go back in a hurry."


    Sea lost nodded, agreed, turned around and left here.


    When he left, the man in black did not leave immediately, but stood there.


    Seems to be waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, after a while, another man came from a distance.


    "Everything is going according to plan." It seems that the man in black respects the visitor very much. When he sees him, he immediately bows and speaks respectfully.


    After hearing this, the man said, "the more you come to the last moment, the more careless you are."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll send someone to spy on you." Humanity in black.


    This Humanitarianism: "the sea is lost and cunning. Don''t underestimate her."


    "You are right to remind me." Humanity in black.


    He asked, "after it''s done, do we really live up to what we promised before?"


    "What do you say?" Instead of answering the man in black''s question, the visitor asked in reverse.


    The man in black didn''t know what the visitor meant. After listening, he hesitated and said, "this..."


    "You are so stupid." To be humane.


    Then, he said, "how to deal with people like this is a precedent."


    "I''ll do it for you then." Humanity in black.


    The visitor nodded and said, "that''s about the same."


    With these words, the two left each other.


    Usually, mengge Khan has been up very early, but since he got lost in the sea, he got up very late.


    Sometimes, as the day goes by, Mengo is not up yet.


    This morning, it was not surprising to see that Khan did not get up. The guards and maids who served him were not surprised.I thought it was because of Mengo Khan''s sleepiness.


    But noon has passed, and mengge Khan has not yet got up, which is a bit abnormal.


    After all, people are hungry.


    Several guards and maids bravely entered the tent of mengge Khan.


    I saw mengge Khan lying on the bed, motionless.


    One of the guards stepped forward and bravely called out.


    But Mengo Khan didn''t respond at all.


    The guard pushed mengge Khan again, but mengge Khan still didn''t respond.


    Now these people are a little flustered.


    He stretched out his right hand and tried next to mengge Khan''s nose. Mengge Khan had no breath.


    It seems that Mengo Khan has been dead for a long time.


    The guards and maids who served him were terrified.


    It took me a while to come back.


    He quickly sent a man to inform Wang Dechen and Liu Taiping, who were in charge of the camp.


    In a short time, both of them rushed to the camp of Mengo Khan.


    Wang Dechen and Liu Taiping came to mengge Khan''s bed and cried.


    He said that he was very sad about the death of mengge Khan.


    After crying for a while, Liu Taiping got up first. He said to Wang Dechen, "General Wang, it''s still time to cry."


    "Although Khan was injured, he was basically well, and his body was very good all the time. How could he suddenly go?" He asked again.


    Wang Dechen replied, "Mr. Liu is right. We must find out about this matter."


    After a discussion, they called all the generals under the command of mengge Khan here.


    They said that mengge might have been killed by others. The generals under mengge Khan were all agitated and clamoring for revenge for mengge Khan.


    In revenge, we have to find the enemy first.


    Recently, this period of time, has been accompanied by the fourth King Kublai Khan''s side is that the sea lost.


    At this time, mengge Khan had an accident, but Hai was lost, but he was not by mengge Khan''s side.


    Liu Taiping asked the guard where the sea fan had lost.


    According to the guard''s report, the sea is lost in its special tent, praying for mengge Khan.


    Liu Taiping said: "it''s really to cover up. It seems that the death of Khan is inseparable from the loss of the sea."


    At this time, a maid who served mengge Khan came forward and told him that Hai lost often fed mengge Khan a pill recently.


    "Do you know where the pills are?" After hearing this, Liu Taiping asked immediately.


    The maid and guard who served mengge Khan searched in mengge Khan''s tent and finally found the bottle containing the pill.


    Khan went out in person, and he would be accompanied by the royal doctor of Khan''s court.


    When the imperial doctor came and looked at Liu Taiping''s own pills, he asked, "who let Da Han take this medicine?"


    "What''s wrong with this medicine?" Liu Tianping asked.


    According to the royal doctor, this kind of medicine has no poison, but can make people excited.


    Long term consumption will make people overdraft.


    Of course, when the physical strength is not overdrawn, people who take this kind of pill will feel energetic.


    In fact, this is an illusion.


    At the end of the day, when the energy of the person taking the pill is completely gone, he will die.


    Later, some people named this pill "happy pill"


    Wang Dechen was very angry and said: "this damned sea is lost. When you were the concubine of Da Han, your friend Da Han died in the west, and now it makes this generation of Da Han die suddenly."


    "This witch is really the plague God of Mongolia." He cursed again.


    Liu Taiping said: "in my official''s opinion, we should immediately send someone to arrest the lost sea."

 C722

    After listening to Liu Taiping''s suggestion, all the generals present agreed.


    Sea lost at most will be some riding and shooting Kung Fu, when Wang Dechen with a large number of soldiers came to her special camp, easy to catch her here.


    "You bitch, how dare you murder our respected Khan." See the sea lost was brought, the presence of the public will have scolded her way.


    It''s really strange that in the face of the responsibilities of the generals, they neither deny nor fear, but smile.


    All the generals felt that he must have been controlled by the devil and was beyond cure.


    Considering that Hai lost used to be Guiyou Khan''s imperial concubine, and the wokuotai family was also a person of great status, they decided to burn Hai lost in the army''s barracks the next day to commemorate the ghost of mengge Khan.


    Heard that to burn themselves, the sea lost, like a confident look, or so calm self-confidence.


    When the guards escorted him to his cell, there was no resistance.


    Of course, perhaps she knew that resistance was useless at this time.


    Maybe, there are other possibilities.


    Mengge Khan, the leader of the khantin and the commander of the three armed forces, suddenly died in Wentang gorge of jinjianshan. If the news spread, it would cause shock in both the East and the West.


    More importantly, with his sudden death, a peacock appeared in the position of Khan of Mongolian khantin.


    However, the succession of the Great Khan of the Mongolian Khanate is different from that of the Central Plains Dynasty, which is not in the way of descendants.


    But when the last generation of Khan left, he called the nobles of the golden tribe to elect.


    Once this news comes, there will be a lot of people competing for Khan''s position.


    After discussing with the generals, Liu Taiping and Wang Dechen decided to invite Ali Buge, the seventh prince who is here to supervise the country with Lin Hanting, to take charge of the overall situation.


    There is a lack of people with enough prestige to preside over such important matters.


    No one can divulge the news of mengge Khan''s departure before the seventh Prince Ali Buge comes.


    Those who dare to divulge shall be engaged in military justice.


    In addition to taking turns to guard in the tent of mengge Khan, the generals usually stay in their tents and take care of their own soldiers. They are not allowed to go out for no reason.


    In the middle of the night, a man came to the place where he was lost.


    Then the light of the torch saw that this man was the right envoy of the Examination Bureau, Liu Taiping.


    Seeing that it was him, the sergeant who was guarding at the door quickly bowed and asked him what was the matter.


    Liu Taiping said that he was going to interrogate the sea.


    Since mengge Khan''s absence, Liu Taiping and Wang Dechen have been the main people in this camp.


    The sergeant guarding at the door heard that he was going to interrogate Hai lost, so he had no doubt about it.


    He took the initiative to lead Liu Taiping.


    But Liu Taiping didn''t agree. He asked the guard to keep guard at the door. He went in by himself.


    The temporary cell is actually a stone room in Wentang gorge.


    There was nothing inside except an oil lamp.


    Sea lost a person, quietly sitting on the ground.


    "Well, may I go out?" Seeing that Liu Taiping was coming, she got up in a hurry and asked eagerly.


    Liu Taiping replied, "don''t worry, concubine."


    For a long time, no one has called me princess. These two words are very strange to her.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the sea.


    Liu Taiping replied, "being a concubine used to be a day of glory for you. Today''s call will make you happy."


    "You did a good job this time." He added.


    The death of mengge Khan is actually a huge conspiracy.


    This plot has been going on since a long time ago.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, also likes the princess of mengge Khan, Haas.


    Unfortunately, by mistake, Haas became the concubine of mengge Khan.


    Because of this, the seventh Prince Ali Buge hated the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and mengge Khan.


    But he quickly expressed his feelings towards the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. For this reason, he tried his best to murder the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and stir up the relationship between the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and mengge Khan. And for mengge Khan''s hatred, the seventh Prince Ali Buge has been buried in his heart.


    He is a smart man. He knows that it is very difficult to deal with one of them with his own strength, let alone two at the same time.


    On the surface, the seventh Prince Ali is still so good to the elder brother.


    Because of this, mengge Khan trusted him and asked him to help him deal with his military and political affairs.


    When he attacked Sichuan in Song Dynasty, he handed over the responsibility of remaining in the capital of Mongolian Empire, Helin, to him.


    But mengge Khan knew that his little brother had been secretly planning how to deal with him, or even replace him.In the khantin of Helin, mengge Khan meets the sea lost who is a great wizard. It''s not an accident. It''s all manipulated by the seventh Prince Ali Buge behind the scenes.


    What he is good at is to find out all kinds of secret information.


    Inadvertently, the seventh Prince Ali Buge learned from his spies that mengge Khan''s favorite momentum in his heart was his concubine, Hai lost.


    He convinced Hai lost to cooperate with him.


    At the beginning, after mengge Khan became a Khan, the people of wokuotai family launched a rebellion and were brutally suppressed by mengge Khan. For this reason, Hai lost hated mengge Khan.


    It''s said that the seven princes, Ali Buge, can help him to take revenge. Of course, he couldn''t get lost in the sea, so he agreed at that time.


    She promised that she would cooperate with seventh Prince Ali Buge to clean up mengge Khan. After the event, seventh Prince Ali Buge must restore everything of wokuotai family.


    Sea lost is also a big beauty, plus careful planning, soon she won the favor of mengge Khan.


    And that happy pill, it is seven Wangye Ali not elder brother from the west to spend a lot of money to buy.


    They knew that if they used poison directly, they would be doubted if they were examined by the imperial doctor afterwards.


    With this kind of happy pill, let Mongolian Khan die because of energy overdraft, then the risk is much smaller.


    When the Mongol Khan was defeated and moved to Wentang gorge in Jinjian mountain, alibuge, the seventh Prince of Lin Hanting, felt that the opportunity had come.


    He immediately sent Liu Taiping, who had secretly taken refuge in his own confidants, to mengge Khan''s military camp to implement the final plan in the name of escorting grain and grass.


    After coming to the barracks, Liu Taiping first brought Wang Dechen, the confidant of mengge Khan, into his camp.


    In this way, it''s much more convenient for him to do things.


    That night, the person Hai lost and left mengge Khan''s dormitory to meet was actually Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau.


    In fact, they knew about the death of mengge Khan.


    He just pretended that he didn''t know, waiting for someone from mengge Khan to inform him.


    Listening to Liu Taiping''s praise for himself, Hai lost and said, "then you should also fulfill your promise."


    "Please let me and Lin Hanting go first. After the seventh Prince Ali Buge ascends the throne, the glory of the wokuotai family will be restored." She added.


    Liu Taiping said with a smile, "Dear concubine, I will let you go back."


    "It''s just that the situation will change when we go back." Another way.


    Listening to the tone of Liu Tianping''s speech, Hai lost and realized that things might be a little bad.


    "What do you want?" she asked in a trembling voice


    "At the order of the seventh Lord, take your entity back." Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied.


    Sea lost after listening to, is very angry, scold: "you this group of bastards, unexpectedly across the river bridge, not credit."


    With that, she will come to work hard with Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    But she was Liu Taiping''s opponent in the Examination Bureau. Seeing her coming, she raised her foot and kicked the sea to the ground.


    "After seven pieces of chess, we have no value for you." He said.


    Up to now, the sea lost also have no way, she cried: "you do this, sooner or later will be retribution."


    "In fact, if you think about it, the seventh Prince is good for you. If you don''t have our plan for you, I''m afraid you can''t get revenge in your life." Liu Taiping''s proud way.


    Sea lost stopped crying, she said: "don''t think you will get the final victory."


    "When the seventh prince comes, he will be presided over by the generals. At that time, he will control and Lin Hanting. At that time, the people of the golden family will support him to ascend the throne of Khan. For us, victory is not forgetting, but has already won." Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    Sea fan blundered: "I''m afraid you''ve ignored a person."


    "Who?" Asked Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    Hai lost his way to reply: "the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan, who is in charge of the state of punishment, is in charge of a large number of elite troops and has won the support of many powerful people. At that time, he will fight for the position of Khan with aribuge. With aribuge''s talent, it is possible to make small moves, but with his ability, it is not a little worse to directly confront Kublai Khan ¡£¡±


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Fourth Lord Kublai Khan is in Mongolia now. We have already arranged people to deal with him. I''m afraid he will not be able to go back to the Mongolian Khanate in his life just like you." Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    After the saint of Kanas Lake made a plan to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, she arranged for someone to report her plan to the seventh Prince Ali Buge in Helin Hanting.


    In order to reassure Liu Taiping against mengge Khan in his barracks, the seventh Prince Ali Buge wrote this matter to Liu Taiping.


    But he knew that the plan of the goddess of Kanas Lake had gone bankrupt.After hearing mengge Khan''s plan, Hai lost thought that Liu Taiping was lying. She said, "come on, I know Kublai Khan''s ability. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid your plan in Dali Kingdom has failed."


    "Even if it is a failure, when our seven princes and Lin Hanting ascend the throne of Hanting, Kublai Khan will have to bow his head." Liu Taiping Road.


    He added: "however, this is not what you need to worry about when you are lost in the sea. It''s almost time. You''d better hurry on the road!"


    "How do you want me to die?" Hai lost asked


    Liu Taiping took out a medicine and said to her, "if you take it, you will die immediately without any pain."


    "There''s another way to die. You take off your own belt and hang yourself to death." He added.


    After hearing this, Hai lost took the pill from Liu Taiping, raised his neck and swallowed it.


    "The ghost will haunt you, and I will see you fail." Before swallowing, the sea lost with a very sad voice.


    Liu Taiping was very brave. After hearing this, he suddenly felt that his hair stood up.


    I''m afraid.


    But after confirming that the sea was lost and dead, he left.


    A figure who was once very popular in the Mongolian Empire, stamped his foot, and Lin Hanting would tremble, just disappeared from this world.


    Back then, she was just a maid beside Princess teregana. Because Princess teregana appreciated her, she let her take charge of the shadow army. Later, in order to control her son, Princess teregana, who had not yet ascended the throne of Khan, lost the sea and married Prince Guiyou.


    Through her own efforts, Hai lost helped Prince Guiyou ascend the position of Khan, and she also sat in the position of concubine.


    Unfortunately, Guiyou Khan was too willful to die in the west, and this sea was lost and did not have the power to control the whole Mongolian khantin. She did not become such a character as the princess torego.


    With the rise of the Tuolei family, the wokuotai family declined.


    And the lost sea was also abandoned by the Mongolian nobles.


    Thanks to his unwillingness, Xin had the chance to revenge in Wentang gorge.


    After a thousand pains, he is revenge.


    But after this revenge, she got nothing, instead, she took her own life.


    If you think about it carefully, hatred is like a cancer. Once it takes root and sprouts in your body, in the end, it can only hurt yourself.


    What about revenge? What about no revenge?


    Sometimes, it''s really hard to say the things in the world.


    In fact, sometimes, it''s a good thing if you can let go of your obsession and forget the past.


    When you get revenge, you have to pay for it.


    Sometimes, even at the cost of life.


    Such is the end of the sea lost in revenge.


    When you think you are using others as chess pieces, you don''t know that others are using you as chess pieces.


    It''s really hard to say who is who''s pawn in a person''s life.


    If you can see all this clearly, there will be no hatred in your heart and no desire for fame and fortune, maybe you can jump out of this chess game and be yourself.


    Unfortunately, a lot of people are lost in it and can''t see it.


    Until the last moment of life, did not wake up.


    Perhaps, this is the saddest place in one''s life.

 C723

    People are very sensitive sometimes.


    Although only the main generals in the camp knew about the death of mengge Khan, and the ordinary soldiers below didn''t know about it, these people also smelled a little uneasy.


    However, he did not know the specific things.


    The most anxious are Liu Taiping and Wang Dechen, the right envoys of the Examination Bureau.


    They know that this paper can''t hold fire.


    For a long time, the death of mengge Khan will surely spread in the military camp.


    Ali and brother Hanting are not looking forward to their coming here as soon as possible.


    In fact, these two people did not know that the seventh Prince Ali Buge was not far away from them and was closely watching every move here.


    When the news of Mongolian Khan''s death was secretly spread to Helin Hanting, the cronies who stayed in Helin Hanting immediately sent the news to the seventh Prince alibuge by flying pigeons as agreed.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother lurks nearby, the purpose is to wait for this news.


    But he was not in a hurry to go to the camp of Mengo Khan.


    According to the public opinion, the seventh Prince Ali Buge should be working with Lin Hanting to deal with mengge Khan''s daily affairs.


    It will take quite a long time for him to make arrangements with Lin Hanting and come back to Wentang gorge in jinjianshan, Sichuan.


    If he immediately appeared in the camp of Mengo Khan, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of the soldiers in the camp of Mengo Khan.


    What''s more, it will take time for the people he is waiting for to rush here.


    One of them is the owner of Kanas Lake.


    At the beginning, in order to show his loyalty, the seventh Prince alibuge took the pills specially made by the master of Kanas Lake, shishimen, the patron saint of Mongolia. Every once in a while, he had to get the antidote, otherwise, he would be poisoned to death.


    Although he seems to be a man of the moment in Mongolia, in fact, Ali Buge, the seven princes, has his own master to be loyal to.


    However, this is a transaction between the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the saint of Kanas Lake, which is unknown to outsiders.


    The executors of this action against mengge Khan are the seven princes and some of their confidants. In fact, after him, there are also the shadows of the master and saint of Kanas Lake.


    The master and saint of Kanas Lake know that they can''t control mengge Khan, and if they can''t control mengge Khan, they can''t control and Lin Hanting.


    In this case, the owner and saint of Kanas Lake can only consider changing horses.


    In and Lin Hanting launched a obedient Khan.


    There is no doubt that the most suitable person is Ali, the seventh prince.


    He had already taken the secret pills of Kanas Lake, and did not dare to listen to the orders of the master and the saint of Kanas Lake.


    In terms of ability, the seventh Prince Ali bugo is much worse than Mongo Khan. After he was promoted to the position of He Lin Hanting, he could not get rid of their control.


    The most important premise for those behind the scenes who want to choose agents, push them to the front desk and work for themselves is reliability.


    The saint of Kanas Lake gave an order to Ali Buge, the seventh prince, that she must wait until he came, and then go to the camp of Mengo Khan.


    He dare not listen to this.


    Of course, brother alibu, the seventh prince, has his own selfish heart.


    While waiting for the saint of Kanas Lake, he also invited another man of the moment.


    This man is Huo Shu, the great master of Mongolia in the past.


    That is to say, the famous big devil, Shura devil, in the Wulin of Central Plains in the past.


    After learning the highest mental skill of nine days ten earth magic, he became arrogant again.


    Once again, I went to Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, and finally defeated the No.1 expert in the world, the old leader of Huangshan school, Xin Ran, the old hero.


    He was locked up.


    From then on, he took tiandadufeng as his stronghold and openly dominated the Central Plains Wulin.


    The young leader of Huangshan Mountain, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, sneak back to Tiandu peak to rescue them. On the contrary, they are tricked by the Shura demon king and hurt by the last level of jiutianshidi magic power.


    Thanks to the leader of Mrs. Sirius, the wound was cured in Roche ghost country.


    His two biggest troubles have been cleaned up by himself, and the Shura devil is satisfied.


    In his spare time, he thought of his days in the Mongolian Khanate. At that time, as a great national master of the Mongolian khanate, he was more beautiful than dominating the rivers and lakes.


    You know, the Mongolian Empire is a big empire across the East and West.


    It has many people and vast territory.


    Although the world is free and easy, the empire is more attractive to him.


    Just as he thought so, an unexpected person came to him.


    He is the seventh Prince of Lin Hanting, Ali Buge.


    For this great national master Huo Shu, the seventh Prince Ali Buge has always been very appreciative, but he once cooperated with the princess teregana to persecute the Tuolei family.Because of this, the people of Tuolei family are very disgusted with the great national master Huo Shu.


    As a member of the Tuolei family, the seventh Prince Ali Buge certainly can''t express his favor for the great national master, Huoshu, the Shura demon king.


    Later, he disappeared with Lin Hanting.


    Ali, the seventh prince, sent people to look everywhere.


    He was found by his cronies.


    Before, these two were enemies.


    See is seven Wangye Ali not elder brother visit, Shura demon king is also very surprised.


    But after hearing the other party''s intention, he was overjoyed.


    I think it''s an opportunity.


    It turned out that Ali, the seventh prince, did not make an appointment to ask Shura to return to Lin Hanting at an appropriate time. At that time, the position of the great national master would still be his.


    These are exactly what he dreamed of.


    Of course, the Lord of Shura would like to.


    In this way, the two became partners.


    In order to have a certain self-protection ability in the process of communicating with the saint of Kanas Lake, the seventh Prince Ali Buge asked the Shura devil to come here.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the Lord Shura and the saint of Kanas Lake also had a relationship of constant management and disorder.


    The first one to come is the Shura demon.


    It''s very sad to hear that the eldest brother mengge Khan was killed by his lover.


    When he arrived the next day, the saint of Kanas Lake also arrived.


    At the beginning, when they were in the Mongolian Khartoum, they also met.


    It''s an open secret that two people know each other.


    But outsiders don''t know that the Lord Shura and the saint of Kanas Lake belong to the owner of Kanas Lake.


    In order to show their loyalty to the master of Kanas Lake, when they first joined the moon cave of Kanas Lake, Shura demon king and princess teregana once took secret pills and needed to take antidotes regularly.


    However, since he left and Lin Hanting and disappeared, he never took any antidote.


    In the middle of this time, the saints of Kanas Lake thought that the Shura devil had poisoned his hair and died. Unexpectedly, they met him again in alibuge, the seventh prince.


    Surprised is surprised, but in the presence of the seventh Prince Ali, the saint of Kanas Lake did not say anything, just politely exchanged greetings with the Shura demon.


    In the evening, the saint of Kanas Lake came out of her room and quietly came to the outside of the room of Shura demon, that is, the great national master Huo Shu.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    He heard the Silla magic army inside say to him: "just push the door in."


    After hearing this, he reached out and pushed, and sure enough, the door opened.


    After coming in and sitting down, the saint of Kanas Lake asked, "did you know I was coming?"


    "Of course." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added, "you know, you still have a lot of doubts about me in your mind."


    "Would you like to tell me?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied: "when you should know, you will know.


    "Now you have no choice. When you see this seat, you can''t even get up and salute." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, snorted and said: "in terms of my status in the river and lake, I am of the same generation as your master. You are just a junior. There is a senior who salutes you."


    "What a ridiculous idea you have." He added.


    The saint of Kanas Lake heard him say so, she asked: "listen to your voice, as if to betray our Kanas Lake full moon cave general?"


    "The master used to give me some advice, but I have been doing things for her for so many years. I can''t afford to betray you." Great master Huo Shudao.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "it seems that you have no fear for your tough tone."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Great master Huo Shudao.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said that if she remembered correctly, the time for the great national master Huo Shu to take the antidote should have come long ago, but why didn''t she come to get the antidote.


    The great national master Huo Shu said that he used to work for the master of Kanas Lake, not because he took the pill. To put it bluntly, he still felt for her past benefits. As for the poison of the pill, it was very easy for great national master Huo Shu to dissolve it. He was not afraid at all.


    If in the past, the great national master Huo Shu said so, the saint of Kanas Lake thought that the great national master Huo Shu was bragging.


    Her master, the secret pill made by the master of Kanas Lake, has never heard that there is a second one in the world with this ability except the antidote in the full moon cave.


    But the fact is that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, had already passed the time of taking the medicine, but he was sitting beside him.This is enough to show that people don''t need the antidote in the full moon cave.


    The owner of Kanas Lake snorted and said, "no wonder you are so big now. You don''t need the antidote from the full moon cave."


    "Don''t be so mean." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added: "I am not an ungrateful man. In the future, I will be the first one to stand up for the full moon cave. I just want to be my identity and status. I don''t want to have a master. I want to be my real self."


    "What a true self." After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake said.


    She added: "it seems that from now on, you are going to compete with the full moon cave."


    "Girl film, the affairs in the river and lake, the depth of water is very deep, I advise you to know more." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added, "but there''s one thing you can rest assured of."


    "What?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, replied: "you are my younger generation. I won''t bully the little with the big, but in the future, don''t put on any airs in front of me."


    The meaning of this is obvious.


    That is, he is going to go his separate ways with the full moon cave. From now on, everyone will go his own way.


    To this extent, both sides naturally have nothing to say.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "good ..¡£¡±


    As he spoke, he got up.


    By this time, the saint of Kanas Lake had already performed the divine water skill in the school.


    It''s a pity that when her internal power arrived at Huo Shu, the great national teacher, it was like mud sinking into the sea and there was no trace.


    Just when he felt strange.


    Suddenly, a strong internal force came to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    Now the saint of Kanas Lake knows that the great national master Huo Shu''s skill is not what it used to be. Compared with her family, she is not at the same level at all.


    It''s just that this internal force is very strange.


    The saint of Kanas Lake asked the great national master Huo Shu, "it seems that you have learned more powerful Kung Fu recently?"


    "Not bad." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied very readily.


    The saint of Kanas Lake asked, "can you tell me what kind of Kung Fu you are?"


    "This is my unique skill. How can I say it easily?" The great master Huo Shu replied.


    Kanas Lake Saint said: "you do not say pull."


    "I think there is a collection of secret works of various schools in the world in Shifu''s full moon cave. When I look back and see Shifu, she will tell me as soon as I ask. It''s only a matter of time before I know about it. If you don''t tell me today, it won''t be great. I will know soon." He added.


    What the goddess of Kanas Lake said is really right. You know, when Huo Shu, the great national master, fell off the cliff and got the most powerful secret of nine days and ten earth magic skill in the demon sect, he was once instructed by the master of the goddess of Kanas Lake and the master of Kanas lake.


    Only in order to control the great national master Huo Shu, not to sit in the University, did not tell her how to practice the last level of nine days ten earth magic.


    After arriving, Huo Shu, the great national master, got the last secret of practicing nine days and ten earth magic.


    After listening to the words of the saint of Kanas Lake, the great national master Huo Shu knew that what she said was true.


    Once she told the master of Kanas Lake about today''s situation, she would know that she had become the last level of nine days ten earth magic.


    However, there is nothing to be afraid of now.


    With their current strength, the owner of Kanas Lake can''t do anything about themselves.

 C724

    Look forward to the stars and the moon.


    It''s Liu Taiping and Wang Dechen who are in charge of the Examination Bureau. Finally, they are looking forward to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    As soon as he came, there was no need to keep the news of Mengo Khan''s death secret.


    Moreover, during this period of time, the Mongol Khan has not appeared. There have been many discussions in the barracks of the Mongol army, saying that it is the Mongol Khan.


    Facing the censure from the middle and lower ranks, Wang Dechen explained it again and again.


    If the seventh Prince doesn''t come again, I''m afraid that these soldiers will rush into the account of mengge Khan and have a look.


    After discussing with the generals in the camp, the seventh Prince Ali Buge thought that the most important thing now was to return immediately and hold the kuliletai meeting with Lin Hanting.


    The date is set for the third day.


    Of course, in the camp of mengge Khan, there will certainly be supporters of other forces in Mongolia.


    Now these soldiers in the camp know the news of the death of the Mongolian Khan. Simply, the seven princes Ali Buge sent envoys to various places to inform the news of the death of the Mongolian Khan.


    Of course, this also includes the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Mengge Khan was killed in the fishing City, and the Sichuan garrison also knew about it.


    It''s just that they don''t know that Mengo Khan has died.


    At present, the seventh Prince Ali Buge has made the news public. Naturally, the Sichuan garrison will know.


    Since the war between Song Dynasty and Mongolia, there has never been such a victory.


    For a moment, the Sichuan garrison was filled with the joy of victory.


    Wang Jian, the current commander-in-chief and supervisor of the Sichuan garrison, called Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment LV Feiyu and his generals to Chongqing City, where the mansion is located, to discuss the next action.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was very warm at the beginning.


    Most of the generals thought that mengge Khan, the commander of the Mongolian army, had gone to heaven. Now the Mongolian army was in a panic, and the song army could take advantage of this opportunity to cover up the past.


    Even if we can''t annihilate all the Mongol troops attacking Sichuan, we can also give them great damage.


    Moreover, it is a long way for the Mongolian army to return to the Mongolian Khanate from Sichuan. Even if the Mongol army is not completely annihilated, there are still many opportunities on their way back.


    At first, this suggestion is quite reasonable.


    When the commander of the other side is gone, the morale of the army will be disrupted. There should be no problem in taking the opportunity to cover up.


    But Xin Youxuan doesn''t think so. He had been in Mongolia for quite a long time and knew the strength of the Mongolian army.


    He felt that at the moment, they could not be 100% sure that mengge Khan had died.


    In this case, there is a possibility that when mengge Khan saw that the purpose of the strong attack was not achieved, he deliberately used the trick of luring soldiers, pretending that he was dead, and let the Sichuan garrison out of the city to attack them.


    In terms of field combat ability, the combat effectiveness of Mongolian cavalry is stronger than that of Song Dynasty.


    Once the Song Dynasty''s forces were annihilated in the field, it would be easy for the Mongolian army to attack the city again.


    Although the death of mengge Khan is absolutely true, it can not be confirmed as the Sichuan garrison.


    In this case, even if the Mongol Khan died, there were many good generals in the Mongol army. In the process of retreat, they thought that the army of the Song Dynasty would surprise and make corresponding precautions.


    The troops of the Song Dynasty may not be able to get a bargain.


    To be on the safe side, the army of the great song dynasty was better to keep close watch on the cities.


    Once the main force of Mongolia retreats, it will be easy to recover the place where Sichuan is standing.


    After fierce fighting with mengge''s army, the Sichuan Garrison''s own losses were not small.


    It also needs a rest.


    Unfortunately, only a few people support Xin Youxuan''s opinion.


    They felt that Xin Youxuan exaggerated the fighting capacity of the Mongolian army.


    In the fishing City, the army of the Song Dynasty was thousands of people, but the elite army of Mongolia led by mengge Khan was not defeated.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find such a good one in the future.


    In the past, General Wang Jian had been very safe in his work since the anti Mongolian commander-in-chief Lu Wende had not been killed.


    But this time, the Sichuan garrison even cleaned up mengge Khan. He was very excited.


    Although he didn''t clean it up directly, after all, he is now the commander of the song garrison in Sichuan.


    In the face of these, his self-confidence was a little inflated.


    General Wang Jian felt that if he could lead the Sichuan garrison to wipe out the main force of mengge Khan''s khanate, it would be a great achievement.


    As a hero, such achievements are what they yearn for.


    Because of this, he tended to concentrate the whole Sichuan Garrison and cover up the main force of mengge Khan.At this time, the spies sent by the Sichuan garrison also came back to report that the officers and men in the Mongolian army''s barracks were packing up, and it was estimated that they would leave here in the last three or two days.


    After General Wang Jian heard this, he asked the spy to step down and continue to inquire.


    "It seems that the Mongolian army is going to run away," he said aloud


    "We can''t let go of the main force of the Mongolian Khanate!" All the generals yelled.


    When General Wang Jian saw that the morale was so high, he stood up from the commander-in-chief''s case and announced loudly that two days later in the evening, the army set out for jinjianshan to deal with the main forces of mengge Khan.


    Listen to him say so, Xin Youxuan will come forward to persuade her to be more careful, but without waiting for Xin Youxuan to say, General Wang Jian stopped Xin Youxuan.


    It seems that people''s status has changed, and they are not the same as before.


    We don''t treat different opinions as we used to.


    The change of status is not only a matter of position, but also other issues.


    In the Sichuan garrison, Xin Youxuan and Zhihui respect Hong Yin, who has no job and no right. To put it bluntly, they come to help. When their opinions are put forward, they can''t help if they don''t listen.


    Now, General Wang Jian''s prestige in the minds of the generals is quite high, even higher than that of the former anti Mongolian commander in chief and deputy commander in chief.


    Xin Youxuan thought of the friendship between himself and General Wang Jian, and was ready to persuade him again.


    But Hongyin, the wise man sitting next to him, pulled the corner of his clothes and motioned him not to speak.


    In this way, after the generals accepted their respective tasks, they left.


    Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin also returned to their homes.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Xin Youxuan asked the wise master Hong Yin why he didn''t speak for himself. You should know that this is a major event related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "now your Third Elder martial brother is the commander of hundreds of thousands of troops. If you raise your objection so openly, it will make him lose face. On the surface, he doesn''t say anything, but on the heart, he may already have it I''m not happy The wise master Hongyin said to him.


    Xin Youxuan said: "look, we are brothers of the same school."


    "It was on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan, and here is the Sichuan garrison. There is a big difference between the two." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "what should we do about the current situation?"


    "Your Third Elder martial brother can''t listen to your opinions. There''s only one way now. "The wise one replied.


    At the meeting just now, LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, supported Xin Youxuan''s idea.


    To this end, Xin Youxuan''s Third Elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, let LV Feiyu as a guard, responsible for the reception.


    They can go to LV Feiyu''s barracks and let her deliberately slow down when marching as a guard force and distance herself from the front army. Once there is an ambush, the rear army led by LV Feiyu will not be ambushed by the Mongolian army.


    At that time, we can concentrate our forces to rescue General Wang Jian who was ambushed.


    The black carbon regiment has a special position in the Sichuan garrison. It belongs to the Sichuan garrison, but it does not belong to the Sichuan garrison. They have great autonomy.


    There should be no problem for them to do so.


    Things urgent, two people did not delay, immediately went to the black charcoal regiment commander, LV Feiyu there.


    Unfortunately, the commander-in-chief of the black carbon regiment, LV Feiyu, has left Chongqing city and is on his way to the base of the black carbon regiment.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have no choice but to ride on their horses and catch up with the commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu.


    After more than an hour of quick action, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin just caught up with the commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu.


    It''s both unexpected and unexpected for LV Feiyu to see that they are here.


    At that time, at the meeting, LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, supported Xin Youxuan''s opinion. He really had a good relationship with the two men and avenged her father. More importantly, he felt that from his past experience of following his father to fight against the Mongolian army, it was definitely not so simple to fight against the Mongolian army.


    According to her original intention, after the meeting, he also wants to talk about Xin Youxuan and wisdom zunhongyin alone.


    But think of Xin Youxuan with Jianjun general is a division of the same door, if they participate in entering, but not beautiful.


    In the past, the black carbon regiment had many grudges with the garrison in Chongqing.


    Now, although they are abandoning the past grudges and uniting to deal with the army of the Mongol Khanate, the past grudges can not be completely eliminated in a short time and a half.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t stay much in Chongqing.


    After listening to the two people''s intentions, naturally, it is exactly what LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, wants.


    She agreed immediately.


    It''s just a request.


    This request is to hope that Xin Youxuan and the wisdom venerable Hong Yin can stay and help her complete this task.Others LV Feiyu can take the overall situation as the most important thing. For her request, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin naturally have no reason to refuse.


    They also agreed very happily.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin did not return to Chongqing city. They directly followed the commander of the black carbon regiment, LV Feiyu, to the black carbon regiment''s residence.


    After experiencing the affair of the traitor, the morale of the black carbon regiment was very low for a time.


    After all, the state of Jin Bao is the husband of LV Feiyu.


    He is also a very influential figure in the black carbon group.


    Such a figure turned out to be a traitor planted by Mongolia in the black carbon group, which caused great damage to the reputation of the black carbon group.


    Fortunately, after LV Feiyu took over, he carried out a vigorous rectification of the black carbon regiment, and the black carbon regiment finally regained its former vitality.


    When you come to the black charcoal regiment and see the current situation of the soldiers in the barracks, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin still admire LV Feiyu.


    I feel that this person is really worthy of being a general tiger girl.


    Although she is a daughter, she has the talent of a general.


    In fact, LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, also appreciates the wisdom of Hongyin.


    Both of them are the kind of women who act forthrightly.


    After entering the camp of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu has a lot to say with the wise venerable Hong Yin.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, was left out in the cold.


    After a long time, the commander in chief of the black charcoal regiment realized this problem.


    He laughs and apologizes to Xin Youxuan.


    the wise master Hong Yin says, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about her."


    "That''s not right. You are both my guests." The commander of the black charcoal regiment, Lu Feiyu.


    Looking at the sky, she said: "it''s almost time. Let''s have dinner. We''ve only used dry food all the way. Now, compared with you, we''re hungry."


    When she said this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin felt a little hungry.


    Soon, the sergeant of the black carbon regiment brought them dinner.


    In the barracks, the food is not as simple as that in Chongqing.


    Only one vegetable, one meat dish, one soup and a large bowl of rice.


    This is also because Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden, if on weekdays, the commander of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu herself a person to eat, generally a dish.


    Think about the officials in Lin''an City. It was not a happy day.


    They should be ashamed if they see that the head coach in front of them is eating so simply.


    The three continued to chat while eating.


    As they chatted, they expected whether Montgomer was dead or not.


    LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, said to Xin Youxuan, "Young Master Xin, you are very good at martial arts. Why don''t you sneak into the mengge camp to explore the reality."


    "It''s no use." Xin Youxuan said.


    He felt that mengge Khan knew himself and the wise venerable Hongyin.


    And I have been fighting with mengge Khan in Sichuan for more than one day. For himself and the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, mengge Khan is also very understanding.


    If this is the situation done by mengge Khan, what he saw when he sneaked into mengge Khan''s barracks is only a fake.


    For this operation, it is not good, but harmful.


    Sometimes, what people see may not be the truth.


    Even your own eyes will deceive you. Let you make the wrong decision.


    Now, the best policy is to guard the city and hold still.


    But this strategy has been rejected by General Wang Jian and can not be realized.


    In the current situation, we can only hope that our judgment is wrong and there is no ambush.


    If there is an ambush, it can only rely on the soldiers of the black carbon regiment led by LV Feiyu to rescue the army led by General Wang Jian.

 C725

    Although the preparation time is very short, General Wang Jian''s arrangement is quite in place.


    He is a little proud now, but he is not completely carried away by the victory.


    Spies kept on hearing that the vanguard of the Mongol army had already left with the luggage.


    At present, it is 30 li away from Wentang gorge in jinjianshan.


    Through these, General Wang Jian was more and more convinced that the Mongolian army was going to return to the north because of the death of mengge Khan.


    Without hesitation, he ordered the army to speed up immediately and attack the main force of the Mongolian Khanate.


    When they got to jinjianshan, which was only a little more than a mile away, they heard a running sound. Mongolian cavalry swarmed in from all directions and surrounded the army led by General Wang Jian.


    The commander of the Mongolian army was the Khan of the Mongolian khantin. General Wang Jian felt that he had been deceived. He saw that this was the trick of the Mongolian Khan to lure the enemy.


    At this time, he really regretted not listening to his younger martial brother, Xin Youxuan''s advice.


    "Get off your horse and surrender. Ben Khan can spare your life." Over there, said Montgomery Khan, riding on the mount.


    General Wang Jian said: "mengge, today is you without me, I without you."


    At this time, the whole song army would collapse if it was ordered to withdraw.


    For today''s plan, we can only advance, not retreat.


    Waving a long sword, General Wang Jian took the lead in rushing to the mengge Khan.


    Under normal circumstances, when surrounded by local areas, the idea is to retreat and highlight the encirclement, but General Wang Jian did not do so.


    He has a lot of guts.


    Seeing that General Wang Jian led his troops to rush over, the archers of the Mongolian army immediately launched a dense long arrow.


    Many soldiers of the Song Dynasty were injured by the long arrows of Mongolia.


    Then, the Mongolian cavalry from all sides will be the Song Dynasty''s army formation is scattered.


    The soldiers of the Song Dynasty were mainly infantry.


    When the two armies encounter each other directly, the cavalry will naturally have the advantage.


    The Mongolian cavalry wielded a sabre to kill the song army, which was hard for the song army to resist.


    Fortunately, General Wang Jian took the lead, and the morale of the song army was not disturbed.


    But it''s not a thing to go on like this.


    After a long time, something will happen.


    The Mongol army has surrounded the army led by General Wang Jian. In their opinion, the song army has been the meat of the mouth.


    They are not in a hurry to swallow it.


    It was slowly consuming the living strength of the song army.


    The Mongols are also smart people, they want to get the most at a lower price.


    As time goes on, the encirclement becomes smaller and smaller At this time, there was a commotion among the Mongolian cavalry.


    It turns out that LV Feiyu, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin arrived with the main force of the black charcoal regiment.


    In fact, it has been a while since the black carbon regiment arrived.


    Seeing that General Wang Jian''s army is in trouble, LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black carbon regiment, will set up a command to rescue Wang Jian''s army.


    But in her side Xin Youxuan stopped him.


    Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school thinks it''s not the right time.


    At this time, the Mongolian army was in full swing.


    If they rush up, not only may they not be able to save General Wang Jian''s army, but they may also be eaten.


    His third senior brother, Xin Youxuan, knows it.


    In the face of this dilemma, he will certainly not shrink back, but will only fight back.


    Although Wang Jian''s army is weaker than Mongolia''s cavalry, it has considerable strength.


    Only when the two armies fight for a certain period of time, can they rescue the army led by General Wang Jian.


    Sure enough, this move is very smart.


    Seeing that the Mongol army had settled down, they relaxed their vigilance. Unexpectedly, there was a new force in the Song Dynasty.


    Soon, the encirclement was torn open.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, General Wang Jian took over by the black carbon regiment.


    Surprisingly, the Mongol army did not catch up. When they saw that the army of the Song Dynasty rushed out of the encirclement, they did not let their cavalry bite from behind, but slowly retreated.


    At this time, if the generals of the Song Dynasty think about it carefully, they should be able to see something unusual .¡£


    Anyway, it''s not all their fault.


    He just got ambushed and rushed out of the encirclement. He was still in shock. They want to quickly retreat back to Chongqing city to protect themselves.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    Back in the city of Chongqing, counting the number of people, the loss of more than half.


    Now the generals who advocated pursuing the Mongol army were silent.


    If you want to return to the previous level, even if Lin''an allocates enough food, you can''t recover every year and a half.Before that, they presented a great victory to Lin''an.


    Now that it''s done like this, I really don''t know how to explain it to Lin''an.


    After strengthening the defense of Chongqing City, the soldiers who had no mission for the time being went back to their battalions to have a rest.


    In the afternoon of the next day, General Wang Jian called the generals back to the commander''s office to hold another military meeting to review the military action.


    As soon as the meeting started, two people came in from outside.


    These two people are just the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    After retreating back to Chongqing City, Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school and Hong Yin, the wise master, did not rest like others. Instead, they left Chongqing city and chased the Mongolian army.


    They have been in Mongolia for quite a long time and are familiar with Mongolian language and habits.


    They got two sets of clothes for Mongolian soldiers.


    After the Mongolian army beat back the song army, the remaining troops immediately returned to the north.


    Because they were retreating, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin easily mixed into the retreating ranks of the Mongolian army.


    After this inquiry, they knew that mengge Khan had long been dead.


    Today, the mengge Khan in the Mongolian army is not the seventh Prince Ali Buge who disguised himself. The real commander of the army is Wang Dechen, the confidant of mengge Khan.


    The seven princes, Ali Buge, with the remains of mengge Khan, retreated with the vanguard army.


    At their speed, by this time, they have gone a long way.


    Knowing this, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin rush back.


    They knew that after the death of mengge Khan, the situation in the East and the West would change greatly.


    Hearing this, General Wang Jian sighed and said, "I''m the commander in chief. I''m responsible for the failure. It''s none of your business."


    "I will give a memorial to the court to explain all this." He added.


    In order to comfort General Wang Jian, he said, "Third Elder martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    "Mengge Khan''s goal this time is to occupy the whole Sichuan. Under your command, this goal has not been achieved, and even mengge Khan died here. From this point of view, Third Elder martial brother, you have done more than you have done." Another way.


    General Wang Jian said, "younger martial brother, don''t talk about it."


    "For now, let''s discuss what to do next." He added.


    In the view of Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school, the sudden death of Mongolia''s Great Khan will surely lead to great changes in the situation between the East and the West.


    The most important task for the Khan court of Helin is to select suitable candidates and inherit the position of Khan.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have experienced the thrill.


    Those who are qualified to succeed to the throne of Khan will certainly use various means to make themselves sit in the throne of Khan.


    In this way, the pace of Helin Khan Ting''s outward attack will definitely stop for the time being.


    In power, we understand that only when we deal with internal affairs well and stabilize our position, can we consider external affairs.


    There is no doubt that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Song Dynasty, which has been attacked by Mongolia.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, one can get a breathing space, and the other can unite forces from all sides to deal with Mongolia.


    As the commander in chief of Sichuan garrison, Wang Jian naturally thought of this.


    In my heart, he really admired his younger martial brother.


    Although he was not an official in the imperial court, he had a thorough understanding of the affairs of the imperial court.


    He asked his younger martial brother what Xin Youxuan was going to do now.


    Xin Youxuan replied that there is still an army that is threatening the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, this army was led by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to attack Dali kingdom.


    It can be said that at present, 90% of Dali is occupied by the army led by the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    The only big city of Duan Xingzhi is the city of Tokyo in Dali.


    Once it is occupied, it means the end of the whole Dali kingdom.


    Even after the Mongols occupied Dali Kingdom, they did not immediately take it as a base to continue to attack the Song Dynasty, which was also a potential threat.


    It is only a matter of time before we can attack the Song Dynasty.


    Xin Youxuan suggests that LV Feiyu''s black charcoal regiment immediately rescue Dali. With the great strength of Kublai Khan''s fourth Lord army, the strength of the black charcoal regiment alone is certainly not enough.


    They have a life-saving grace to the Lord of Luo Dian, the great ghost of Luo''s ghost kingdom. Last time they came to Chongqing, they did not let Luo''s ghost Kingdom return empty handed. In view of their friendship, Luo''s ghost kingdom will surely send troops to help them.


    Moreover, the Roche ghost Kingdom also knows that once the Dali kingdom is destroyed, the next one to be destroyed is the Roche ghost kingdom. For their own survival, they should also send troops.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will do this.


    General Wang Jian, on the other hand, had to stay in Chongqing City, reorganize the army and submit a letter to the court, so that the court in Lin''an could keep abreast of the changes of the Mongolian Khanate.Right now, it''s really important.


    After listening, General Wang Jian immediately accepted Xin Youxuan''s suggestion. In addition to agreeing that LV Feiyu led the army of the black carbon regiment to rescue the Dali Kingdom, he also dispatched a kind of elite troops from his own command to be dispatched by LV Feiyu, the commander of the black carbon regiment.


    It is said that when he wanted to send himself to rescue Dali, the commander of the black carbon regiment was most worried about the shortage of troops.


    Although he didn''t directly fight with Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia, LV Feiyu, the commander of the black charcoal regiment, knows that the army led by Kublai Khan is one of the most elite armies in Mongolia. In addition, he has many powerful generals and talented people.


    The commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, Lu Feiyu is not sure.


    In her heart, she also wanted General Wang Jian, the current commander of the Sichuan garrison, to allocate some people to herself to strengthen the strength of the black carbon regiment, but she was worried and didn''t want to speak up.


    Now general Wang Jian has come forward on his own initiative. LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, is really grateful.


    I think that as a coach, he is really open-minded.


    The commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, LV Feiyu bowed to General Wang Jian and said, "thank you very much


    They are all members of the Sichuan garrison. Why be polite. "General Wang Jiandao.


    After the agreement, Xin Youxuan, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden and black charcoal regiment commander-in-chief divided into two ways.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin rush to the kingdom of Luo''s ghost. They meet with the Lord of Luo''s palace and persuade him to send troops to help. The commander of the black charcoal regiment leads his army to the border of Dali kingdom.


    Luo''s ghost kingdom is adjacent to Dali kingdom. For the war situation of Dali Kingdom, the great ghost Lord Luodian king is very concerned.


    It is said that the kingdom of Dali is constantly failing, and the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, is also worried.


    He knew that with the strength of his own Roche ghost Kingdom, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan could easily destroy their Roche ghost kingdom.


    Just when the great ghost Lord Luo Dian Wang was worried, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin came to Luo''s ghost kingdom.


    Seeing these two people, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, was both surprised and pleased.


    He knew that they must have come here to help themselves.


    Both sides are old friends, and there is no need to beat around the bush.


    Xin Youxuan will they made before the plan of the country''s big ghost Luo Temple King detailed said.


    After that, Xin Youxuan worried that the great ghost Lord Luodian king was afraid of the strength of the fourth King Kublai Khan and did not dare to send troops. He told the great ghost Lord Luodian king that as long as he was willing to send troops, the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty would provide food and salaries.


    He doesn''t have to worry about that at all.


    But this big ghost Lord Luo Temple king is a man, immediately agreed to come down.


    It is said that they are willing to send all the troops in the ghost kingdom to fight against the army of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, together with the army of the Song Dynasty.


    The smooth degree of this matter can be said to be beyond Xin Youxuan''s and the wisdom venerable Hong Yin''s expectation.


    They thought that even if the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, would agree to their request, they would experience some twists and turns.


    After all, it is a matter of life and death for a small country like Roche ghost country.


    They have to be careful.


    After receiving a positive reply, Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin, discussed with Luo dianwang, the great ghost Lord of Luo''s ghost Kingdom, the detailed plan for the mutual cooperation between the two armies.


    Of course, they did it all in secret.


    At this time, Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Dali, was dealing with the calculation of his own camp.


    As for other things, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan did not pay much attention.


    The main reason is that Wang Bilie has been careless.


    Once people are careless, they often neglect many things.


    It''s a bit late to deal with it after finding out.

 C726

    When the news of the return of the Mongol Khan came to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, he didn''t believe it was true.


    You know, how also didn''t think of, his big brother mengge so left himself.


    After such a big event, as a member of the family of the Mongolian thunder king, he faces two choices.


    Either he led the army and returned from Yunnan to Xingzhou, or he attacked the city of Tokyo and Shanshan in Dali Kingdom and then went back.


    Since he became the commander-in-chief, I don''t know how many important things he met, but he really didn''t know what to do in the face of today''s affairs.


    If you want to come and go first, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, thinks that you still need to brainstorm.


    So he called all the generals in the camp together and formally informed them of the death of mengge Khan.


    After listening, the generals talked about it.


    "If you have any ideas, stand up and say it boldly." The fourth King Kublai said.


    When he said that, he calmed down in the big account.


    Everybody''s not talking.


    After a while, general Boyan stood up and said, "since we don''t talk about it, we''ll talk about it first."


    He thought it was a golden opportunity for Kublai Khan.


    At the beginning, after the death of wokuotai Khan, people of insight in the Mongolian Khan court thought that the position of Khan court was not the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    For the sake of Mongolia''s unity, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not fight for the Khanate.


    Nowadays, mengge Khan has returned to heaven. In the Mongolian Empire, no one is more suitable to succeed him than Kublai Khan.


    He should return to the base camp immediately to compete for the position of Mongolian Khan.


    If the fourth Prince Kublai Khan does not fight for the position of Khan, the position of Khan will surely fall to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    You know, Ali Buge, the seven princes, has always been at loggerheads with Kublai Khan, the fourth, and has repeatedly killed him. If he ascends the position of Khan, the first thing to deal with is the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    General Boyan is really telling the truth.


    At present, in the Mongol Empire, the seven princes, Ali Buge and the four princes, Kublai Khan, are in the same situation.


    When mengge Khan was alive, the two of them were afraid of him, so they didn''t become too civilized. Now mengge Khan is gone, and it''s only a matter of time before he gets out of control.


    At this time, if you are more modest, it is tantamount to searching for ideas.


    Even if he didn''t think about himself, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had to find a good way out for the future of these generals and their families.


    What general Boyan said was supported by Yao Shu.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has always been a man with lofty ideals and ambitions. To achieve these goals, he must get the position of Khan.


    His strategy of governing the country integrated the advantages of the Song Dynasty and Mongolia, while the seventh Prince Ali Buge advocated the traditional Mongolian method to govern the whole Mongolian Empire, which was not feasible in the vast Han area.


    It will only bring endless disasters .¡£


    It was not only for Kublai Khan himself, but also for the benefit of the whole dynasty that he became a Mongolian Khan.


    After a long period of war, we really need a good emperor who has the ability and loves the people like a son.


    Of course, this is an important reason why Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong have been supporting Kublai Khan.


    Only a hero like Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, can put an end to this troubled world.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not think of what these people said, but he had his own concerns.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knew that once he went to fight for the position of Khan, he would have a conflict with ALI Buge, the seventh prince. That would be tantamount to fratricidal between brothers.


    He can''t do such a thing.


    Once upon a time, his relationship with this little brother was quite good.


    The beauty has always been hidden in the heart of Kublai Khan.


    It''s not what these people understand.


    Seeing that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not speak, general Boyan took the lead in kneeling down and asked Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, to return to the base camp immediately, to punish the prefecture and call him Khan.


    In order to secure the world.


    However, the result was that he refused, saying that he would never do anything for himself.


    After that, he went back to the back.


    It is not that Khan''s position is not attractive to Kublai Khan.


    In addition to worrying about these factors just now, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was still hesitating whether to finish the matter of Dali before going back.


    Most of the areas he ruled were where the Han people lived. According to his plan, he finally wanted to destroy the Song Dynasty and unify China.


    At this time, if we give up the chance to destroy Dali kingdom in the end, we have to work hard to destroy Dali kingdom in the future.


    In order to understand the attack on Dali Kingdom, a lot of money and food were consumed and many Mongolian soldiers were sacrificed. It''s a pity that they gave up.As the commander-in-chief of Xingzhou, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had to make a thorough consideration.


    After talking with the generals for such a long time just now, he felt dizzy, so he lay on his bed and wanted to have a rest.


    But toss and turn, how also can''t sleep.


    He''s sideways, with his face inside.


    For some reason, Kublai Khan felt as if there was someone behind him.


    A fierce turn, his bed is really standing two people.


    And both of them are old acquaintances.


    They are Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school and Hongyin of wisdom.


    "You Xuan An answers, girl Hongyin, why are you two here?" The fourth Prince Kublai rose and asked unexpectedly.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "we are here to kill you."


    Then she showed her sword to Kublai Khan.


    "Miss Hongyin, you''re really joking." After listening, Kublai said with a smile.


    It''s not a joke.


    Xin Youxuan and red Yin, the wise master, have done a good job in Luo''s ghost Kingdom and left there.


    These two people think that at this time, if the four princes Kublai Khan is killed, the Mongolian army attacking Sichuan will fall into a situation of no leader, and it will be much easier to deal with them.


    So they sneaked into the camp of Kublai Khan.


    But at the critical moment, Xin Youxuan is soft again. He stops the action of the wise master Hongyin to kill the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Otherwise, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan would have died long ago.


    Xin Youxuan and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan between the brotherhood, or very important.


    "I really didn''t see you wrong, you Xuan answered Xin Bilie rises and says to Wang Youxuan.


    He brought the mare''s milk and asked them to drink it together.


    "Your eldest brother, mengge Khan, was ambushed and injured by us when he was in the fishing city. Later he died in jinjianshan, Sichuan. As his brother, don''t you hate us?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied: "before the battle, the two armies relied on their own abilities. The elder brother of the king, Mongolian Khan, was injured. That was her own problem."


    "Besides, the death of brother Wang is related to you, but it''s not necessarily true." He added.


    When mengge Khan died, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was far away in Yunnan, not in Sichuan, but he always felt that the death of his elder brother was not so simple, and there seemed to be some conspiracy.


    It''s just too far away from him.


    After several bowls of mare''s milk wine, Xin Youxuan put down the bowl and said to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, "anda, I have something for you."


    What he took out was the silver plaque from Genghis Khan''s Mausoleum at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    For the sake of the fourth last words, the Mongolian Khanate made a big disturbance.


    Today, seeing his grandfather, Genghis Khan''s silver medal last words, the fourth King Kublai Khan was filled with emotion.


    Xin Youxuan told him that with the silver medal, many Mongolian elders would support Kublai Khan.


    I hope he will withdraw from Dali kingdom as soon as possible and do what she should do.


    After he said that, it''s not just to make you angry


    "That''s right." Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also said to Kublai Khan, "fourth prince, please come down to the map and have a look."


    When he came to the side of the map, Xin Youxuan pointed to two places and said to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, that he could send someone to have a look and that he would find something.


    "You don''t have to look at it. Youxuan an has never doubted what you said. Just say it directly." Kublai said to him.


    When Xin Youxuan heard him say this, he told Kublai Khan that he had arranged two armies.


    Now he understood that it was a combination of kindness and power.


    If he does not retreat, then Xin Youxuan will let the two armies attack him.


    On weekdays, even if there are two armies, he is not afraid.


    However, the situation is different now. Great changes have taken place in Hanting. In this Dali Kingdom, Wu Liang and the general of Taiwan are at loggerheads with themselves. Not long ago, they united with the prince of Dali kingdom to plot against themselves.


    It seems that I can only give up the chance to destroy Dali Kingdom and retreat.


    As a commander in chief, he can''t lose the big for the small.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said: "you Xuan an answer, in the face of you and Hongyin girl, this time our king will not destroy the Dali kingdom."


    "According to the two, the king led the army and returned to the base camp to punish the state." He added.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "the fourth Prince is a great hero of Mongolia. He can know current affairs."


    "I''m flattered, miss Hongyin." The fourth King Kublai said.He added: "but I want to tell you two that it''s only temporary to promise you to leave Dali Kingdom today. When the time is right, I will come back."


    "The future, the future." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, said to Xin Youxuan, "I remember that I once told you that I hope you can join me and create a peaceful and prosperous world together. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "In your song dynasty, there are a lot of capable people who work under Wang, such as Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu." He added.


    I''m talking about him again.


    As the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan certainly won''t agree to the request of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    You know, in those days, the state of Jin tried to force Xin Youxuan''s father and Huangshan school''s old leader Xin ran to take refuge in the state of Jin, but they were all rejected by Xin Ran''s old hero.


    Today, his son, Xin Youxuan, will not work for the Mongolian khanate, just like his father.


    If you really want to do that, it is estimated that the whole Huangshan sect will not understand Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan said: "thank you for your kindness. Unfortunately, I don''t like being an official. I just want to be a free knight."


    "Of course, your fourth Prince is my good answer. If you have something personal that I can get to, I will try my best. As for other things, I''m afraid I can''t help it." He added.


    This is tantamount to a euphemistic refusal of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s proposal.


    In fact, for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan himself, he just said this to Xin Youxuan, and did not hold any hope.


    It''s just that he felt that if he said it, maybe he still had one in ten thousand hopes.


    In case of success, it will be of great significance to Kublai Khan.


    Huangshan school had a great influence in the great Song Dynasty, whether in the rivers and lakes or in the imperial court.


    When attacking the Song Dynasty in the future, with the help of the little leader of the Huangshan school, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    In this sense, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has personal brotherhood, but there is another important factor that can not be ignored.


    That''s Kublai Khan, the fourth prince. He wants to use Xin Youxuan''s power to serve his future and attack the Song Dynasty.


    You know, people like her can''t be completely influenced by personal feelings.


    Xin Youxuan took out the long cherished silver medal last words, he also has a deep consideration.


    From Mongolia to the Song Dynasty to the distant black continent, he has seen too many tragedies caused by the war and the displacement of the people.


    I didn''t expect that. He also longed for a hero in his heart to make the common people live a good life.


    From the heart, he felt that the fourth King Kublai Khan was such an ideal candidate.


    Whether they are Mongolians or Han people, they are all members of the Chinese family. Ben doesn''t make any difference.


    If any one of them is able to govern the world well, it is perfectly possible for him to be the master.


    Unfortunately, this idea is too advanced.


    Many people still stick to the traditional concept of one family name.


    And this kind of idea is deep-rooted.


    It''s really hard to change and transcend this limitation.


    Even the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, only dares to think about it in his heart, but does not dare to say it.


    Maybe only one day, when this character makes people feel good about him, will more people accept him and support him ..¡£

 C727

    As a hero in the world, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, will not be influenced by anyone even in a critical moment.


    With the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Xin Youxuan this horse milk drink down, he was drunk, do not know when the two people left here.


    By the time he woke up, it was the next day.


    He saw general Boyan and Yao Shu. They were all by his side.


    "Why did you drink so much horse milk wine alone, fourth prince?" General Boyan asked.


    Other people didn''t know about the four princes'' drinking with Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    Of course, he will not say it.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said he wanted to drink. Somehow, he drank too much.


    General and master Yao are not good at what they say.


    Yao Shu and general Boyan came to see the fourth Prince Kublai Khan because they were entrusted by the generals to ask him about his final decision.


    "I want to work hard for you." The fourth Prince Kublai looked at them and said.


    Yao Shu and general Boyan immediately replied, "please give me your orders."


    After they made their attitude clear, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked general Yao Shu and general Boyan to go to the city of Shanshan in Dali. I don''t know if they dare to go.


    After hearing this, general Boyan and Yao Shu were in a daze. They didn''t understand what Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, wanted them to go to Tokyo in Dali at this time.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that if he retreated like this, he would not be willing.


    He thought that he would blackmail the leader of Dali to decide the king of virtue and Duan Xingzhi.


    Yao Shu and general Boyan were sent to Tokyo of Dali, Shanshan, to threaten the leader of Dali, and set the king of virtue to Yitian. If they did not submit to the Mongolian khanate, they would lead the Mongolian army to attack here.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Shanshan, was very clear about the situation there. At present, there are few troops left. As long as they go to attack, they can definitely attack. It''s only a matter of time.


    As the leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian appointed the virtuous king. Duan Xingzhi naturally knew that.


    At this time, it is quite possible for Duan Xingzhi to agree to let them submit to the righteous heaven instead of destroying their Dali.


    At that time, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, will be much more dignified if he withdraws.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, appointed a virtuous king to the righteous heaven. If he was a little obedient to Mongolia, he would surely give up gold and silver.


    Then the money and food spent in this attack on Dali kingdom will be supplemented.


    In addition, they withdrew from Dali Kingdom, which is also a great favor for Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    It can be said that this is a strategy of three birds with one stone.


    After listening to his ideas, general Yao Shu and general Boyan admired Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, for coming up with such a good idea in a critical moment.


    Last time, the king''s eldest son and Wu Liang conspired with the general of Taiwan. The leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian, determined that the virtuous king did not know.


    By the time he knew about it, Wang''s eldest son had been defeated.


    Most of the territory of Dali Kingdom has been occupied by the army led by the fourth King Kublai Khan, and now the eldest son of the king is gone.


    He was already disheartened and felt that there was no point in living.


    The minister wrote to strengthen the defense of the city, recruit soldiers, the Lord of Dali, and decide the virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    For this reason, the ministers of the kingdom are extremely anxious, saying that if it goes on like this, the kingdom of Dali will surely die.


    At this time, the messenger sent by Kublai Khan came.


    It should be the second time that the Mongolian Khanate wanted to make peace with the Dali kingdom. The last time was in the king''s city. As a result, all the envoys sent by the fourth King Kublai Khan were killed.


    This time, of course, it''s general Yao Shu and general Boyan.


    At the order of Kublai Khan, the fourth king, they came to discuss peace and tell the truth, which was beyond the expectation of Duan Xingzhi.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, has already known about the rescue work of the black charcoal regiment and the army sent by the ghost kingdom of Roche.


    He didn''t doubt the credibility of these two armies in rescuing Dali, but Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, decided the virtuous king to Yitian. He felt that with their strength, they didn''t help much in the end.


    In the past, the affairs of the state of Dali were decided by the brothers of the Lord of Dali. Now that the brothers of the Lord of Dali are no longer here, it is up to the Lord of Dali to appoint a virtuous king to the righteous heaven, and Duan Xingzhi himself is in charge of major affairs.


    After thinking about it, he ordered Yao Shu and general Boyan to enter the city of Shanshan in Dali.


    According to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, Yao Shu and general Bo came to Dali''s Tokyo. After Shanshan City, they were arrogant and did not pay attention to Dali''s monarchs and ministers.


    It is said that as long as the Dali monarchs and ministers do not agree to the request of Kublai Khan, they will immediately dispatch troops to attack the city and completely destroy the Dali kingdom.


    It''s true that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is right. The Lord of Dali decides the king of virtue to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi is exhausted and has no energy to confront the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.Now people take the initiative to seek peace, which is a good thing for the Lord of Dali, to the king of justice.


    The Lord of Dali appointed the virtuous king to the righteous heaven without even thinking about it, so he agreed.


    For him, it''s good to be a minister.


    In a sense, there was also a manager.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, is only the nominal supreme ruler. Now without those people, she can decide many things by herself.


    What''s more, with the Mongolian khantin as the big tree, no one will dare to attack their Dali kingdom in the future.


    For a king who has lost his ambition, in fact, this is also very good.


    The kings of my family are like this, and the ministers of Dali kingdom will not object.


    To them, there was no loss. On the contrary, their families and property were preserved.


    This is a good thing for them.


    These people heard that the Lord of Dali appointed the king of virtue to Yitian, and Duan Xingzhi decided to submit to the four princes. They all knelt down and praised the Lord of Dali in unison. Duan Xingzhi appointed the king of virtue to Yitian, and made a wise decision.


    Yao Shu and general Boyan did not expect that this trip would be so smooth.


    They thought that even if the Lord of Dali decides the king of virtue to the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi is willing to surrender.


    But in fact, it''s all just as familiar.


    It''s quite simple.


    The leader of Dali, Xiang Yitian appointed the virtuous king. Duan Xinzhi thought that he had submitted himself to the Mongolian Khanate. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was sure to lead the army to enter the Dali kingdom of Tokyo, Shanshan, and hold a grand surrender ceremony or something.


    He knew that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was ready to return at this time. Even if they were not obedient, Kublai Khan could not do anything to them.


    It is said that after their surrender, everything in the city of Shanshan in the kingdom of Dali in Tokyo remained the same. Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, decided the king of virtue to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi made his own decision. The Mongol army did not enter here.


    The Lord of Dali, the king of justice, Duan Xingzhi, is very grateful.


    He expressed his willingness to take the things from Shanshan mansion in Tokyo of Dali kingdom to the camp of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, to reward the Mongolian army.


    "King, are you afraid that the fourth Prince of our family will detain you and not let you come back?" General Boyan asked him.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, said, "I believe in the sincerity of your four princes."


    "King, since you have such a heart, the general and Mr. Yao can also guarantee that after you go to the camp to reward the three armies, the fourth prince will surely let you return safely." General Boyan said.


    When the two armies were at war, the Mongolian people had a good reputation.


    Under normal circumstances, what they promise will be followed.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, knows a little about this.


    Otherwise, he would not risk going to the camp of Kublai Khan to reward the Mongolian soldiers.


    Some ministers objected, but they were rejected by Duan Xingzhi.


    On the next day, after packing up, Yao Shu and general Boyan took the leader of Dali and appointed King Xian to Yitian. They returned to the camp of Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, also gave support to the Lord of Dali and appointed the virtuous king to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi had a good face.


    When they arrived, he personally went out of the gate of the camp to meet the Lord of Dali, and appointed a wise king to the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi.


    When Duan Xingzhi wanted to kneel down to Kublai Khan, the fourth king of Dali, he immediately reached out his hand and stopped Duan Xingzhi from kneeling down.


    He took the Lord of Dali and appointed the king of virtue to the righteous heaven, Duan Xingzhi''s hand. One before the other, they entered the big account.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so generous to others. If you knew that, you would have led the Dali kingdom to you." Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, is very sentimental.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, listened to him and corrected: "king, you are not the king, but the Mongolian Khanate."


    "Fourth Wang Ye, you said yes. Gu said something wrong just now." Dali''s master, to the righteousness of the king, Duan Xingzhi hurry.


    "The king must remind you that he has no intention of blaming you


    "It''s not too late to submit to the Mongolian Khanate today, as long as we are loyal to the Mongolian Khanate in the future." He added.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, appointed the virtuous king to Yitian. He said, "please rest assured that from now on, the kingdom of Dali and gudu will finally come to the Mongolian Khanate."


    With that, he handed the list of things to reward the Mongolian army to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan."The king has brought so many materials, which shows that you are sincere in your submission to the Mongolian Khanate." The fourth Prince Kublai read it and said.


    After listening, he said, "it''s just..."


    "Fourth prince, is there anything else you are not satisfied with?" When Duan Xingzhi saw his face, he immediately asked.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "if my guess is correct, you have brought so many goods and materials to reward my army, don''t you have much left in your own treasury?"


    "I don''t dare to deceive the fourth prince. I really don''t have many people in the lonely house. The Lord of Dali appointed the virtuous king to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi replied.


    Why did Kublai Khan lead the fourth king to attack


    "Please give me your advice." The Lord of Dali appointed the virtuous king to the righteous heaven. Duan Xingzhi replied.


    In the heart of Duan Xingzhi, who appointed King Xian to Yitian, he felt that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had led an army to attack Dali palace in order to destroy Dali and turn it into the territory of the Mongolian Khanate.


    However, he has now surrendered to the Mongol khantin. Of course, he can''t say what he thinks.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan said: "the purpose of taking you Dali to our Mongolian Khanate is to better govern the Dali Kingdom and let your people live a better life."


    "It''s not that, as some people think, my king and his army came here to plunder the treasures of your Dali kingdom." He added.


    Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, decides the king of virtue to Yitian. No matter whether she agrees with Kublai Khan''s idea or not, on the surface, he can only follow Kublai Khan''s words.


    He did not believe that Kublai Khan came to Dali kingdom to plunder their treasure.


    Those people said this with ulterior motives.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king of Dali, appointed King Xian to Yitian. Duan Xingzhi said, "the king left 10% of the goods he brought, and the rest of the king will be taken back to Tokyo of Dali Kingdom, Shanshan explained."


    "Are you doubting the lonely heart?" After hearing this, the Lord of Dali asked Duan Xingzhi, the king of justice.


    "Of course not," Kublai said


    "The Mongolian Khanate has plenty of food and money, and there is no shortage of this. I want to tell those who make rumors that they came to Dali kingdom not for the wealth of Dali kingdom." He added.


    After the battle with the Mongol Khanate, the kingdom of Dali lost a lot and needed all kinds of materials to rebuild it. Now Kublai Khan, the fourth king of Dali, said that, which was really a timely help to the king of Dali, Duan Xingzhi.


    At the beginning, Duan Xingzhi, the leader of Dali, decided to be the king of righteousness.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s painful to give up love.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, wanted to return all these to their kingdom of Dali. The Lord of Dali, of course, was willing to appoint a virtuous king to the righteous heaven.


    With these, after the fourth King Kublai Khan led the army to leave Mongolia, Duan Xingzhi appointed the virtuous king to Yitian, and he could use these as capital to restore the glory of Dali kingdom in the past.


    It seems that sometimes, if people are more generous, it is only good for them, but not bad.

 C728

    After dealing with the matter that the Lord of Dali appointed the virtuous king and Duan Xingzhi to Yitian, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, still faced a problem.


    That is Wuliang Hetai, the great general of baa city in Yangju.


    Although the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was quite calm about the sudden attack of general Wu Liang on himself, he was actually quite angry.


    What he hates the most is that his own people beat his own people, and his nest is horizontal.


    But he will soon return to his base camp, Xingzhou.


    In terms of the speed of the March, when he went back, the seventh Prince Ali Buge should have been back with Lin Hanting for a long time.


    As everyone said, when the seventh Prince Ali Buge has an advantage, the first person to deal with is him.


    In order to fight back, he must do his best, and it is impossible to leave troops in Dali kingdom.


    In this case, Kublai Khan''s only choice was to let general Wu Liang Hetai lead her army to stay in Dali kingdom.


    Although the Lord of Dali has been obedient to the righteous heaven, if Mongolia does not have a single soldier in the kingdom of Dali, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no change.


    It seems that the only way is to let go of general Wuliang Hetai first, and when we have a chance later, we can clean up the general Wuliang Hetai again.


    Sometimes life is like this, even if you have the ability, there will be a lot of helplessness.


    Want to do something, but can''t do it ..¡£


    In Dali City, Wu Liang Hetai, the general of Yangju baa City, also got the news of the death of mengge Khan.


    He was more shocked than Kublai Khan.


    Of course, the two people''s focus is very different.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan was mainly out of brotherhood, while general Wu Liang was worried about his future.


    In the khantin of Helin, we all know that general Wu lianghetai is the confidant of mengge Khan. Now that his master is gone, in khantin, he has no support.


    What''s worse, he himself is far away from Dali kingdom.


    Now that the Mongolian Khanate is ownerless, he can''t decide whether to stay in Dali kingdom or return to the Mongolian Khanate.


    As a commander in chief, he didn''t get the order of the Khan court. If he rashly led the army to the north, the main task of the Khan court in the future is to investigate the responsibility, which is a felony.


    At this time, general Wuliang Hetai really regretted that he had not listened to the advice of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the guardian God of Mongolia, and united with the eldest son of Dali kingdom to deal with Kublai Khan.


    He knew that with the shrewdness of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he must have expected that the surprise attack on him had something to do with himself.


    The focus of the dispute over the Great Khan of the Mongolian Khanate must have been on the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    He knew both of them. In terms of intrigue and intrigue, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was really good at it, but in terms of great talent, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was more than one level inferior to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    In the view of general Wu Liang Hetai, once they fight, it must be the seventh Prince Ali Buge who finally falls behind.


    Even if he sent someone to show his loyalty, it would not come to a good result in the future.


    If you want to have a good future, you can only follow Kublai Khan who can win in the end.


    When he did something wrong to others, general Wu Liang joined the army. He really had no face to see the four princes Kublai Khan.


    Moreover, he was also afraid that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, would seize the opportunity to arrest him and punish him.


    Even if he has committed a crime, he will not be beheaded.


    In the past, he lived in the Royal Palace of Dali Kingdom, which was so carefree. But now, he feels like a little on pins and needles.


    When general Wu Liang was in a dilemma, the guard at the door came in and said it was Kublai Khan.


    "How many men and horses did he take with him?" Very anxious asked.


    The guard bowed and replied, "only the fourth prince."


    General Wu Liang Hetai thought that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was bringing soldiers to capture him. He did not expect that he came alone.


    It was a surprise to him.


    He got up in a hurry and went to meet Kublai Khan.


    Since we are not leading the soldiers to capture ourselves, we should treat each other with courtesy.


    "I''ve never met the fourth prince." Wu Liang, the great general, saluted at the same time.


    He also said: "I don''t know if you are coming here, you will be disappointed. Please forgive me."


    "The general is very kind." The fourth King Kublai said.


    With that, he lifted up general Wu Liang.


    When they came to the main hall of Dali Kingdom, general Wu Liang asked the fourth Prince Kublai to sit down. Then he knelt on the ground and said, "fourth prince, I will die."


    "You see, when you are at the door, let me forgive you. Here, what do you say about capital punishment, and let me not stay with you?" He asked.


    Of course, general Wu lianghetai knew that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had said that on purpose.I can''t hide the fact that I sat down by myself from the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Moreover, the more the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was like this, the more frightened general Wu Liang was.


    General Wu lianghetai kowtowed three times to the fourth Prince Kublai and asked, "fourth prince, if you say so, you will not forgive the last general?"


    "If that''s the case, then you will be willing to die." He added.


    If you pull out the long knife at your waist, you will commit suicide.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, said, "stop it!"


    Saying that he wanted to commit suicide is not really about death. After listening to the cry of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, general Wu Liang Hetai naturally put down his sword.


    "It seems that you are willing to forgive the last general." General Wu Liang ho Tai Road.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "it doesn''t matter if a person makes a mistake. As long as he has the heart to know his mistake, he will change it."


    "The past, let him go with the wind." He added.


    General Wu Liang was relieved to hear him say so.


    He said: "from now on, I will be willing to serve you as the fourth king."


    Mengge Khan, needless to say, two people are very clear in the heart.


    When he came to the palace of Dali, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, once wanted to have the general Wu Liang summoned to his camp.


    Just as general Wu Liang Hetai was worried, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan thought that if he sent someone to summon him, general Wu Liang Hetai would have doubts.


    In view of this, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan came here in person to reassure the general Wu Liang.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, the fourth Prince proposed that the general Wu Liang Hetai should lead his troops to stay in Dali kingdom to monitor the movements of all parties.


    Once they have a change, he can send troops to deal with it without asking for instructions.


    If it''s too late, I''ll ask for instructions from the fourth camp.


    Of course, when he did so, he also showed to general Wu lianghetai that he trusted him very much.


    General Wu lianghetai really felt a little bit like a confidant. He said that he would live up to the trust of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Please rest assured.


    After the withdrawal of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, there will be four forces in Dali kingdom.


    Of course, the largest one is led by general Wu Liang Hetai.


    The other three groups are the commander of the black charcoal regiment, the army led by LV Feiyu to rescue the Dali Kingdom, Dali Tokyo, Xiang Zhengding, King Xian, Duan Xingzhi, and the army of Luodian king, the great ghost Lord of the Roche ghost kingdom.


    These people are not the same. Kublai Khan thought that after he left, they should be able to restrain each other.


    As a commander-in-chief, he will never tolerate someone to be bigger and threaten himself.


    In order to curry favor with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, general Wuliang Hetai suggested that he stay in the palace of Dali and have a good rest for a few days, and then lead the army back to Xingzhou base camp.


    He knew from there that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was eager to return.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of dealing with the case that the leader of Dali appointed King Xian to Yitian, Duan Xingzhi and general Wu Liang joined him in Taiwan, the fourth King Kublai Khan would have left camp and returned to his base camp, Xingzhou.


    Now that their affairs are settled, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has no heart to stay here.


    Naturally, he politely rejected the proposal of general Wu Liang to join Taiwan.


    The next day, he led the army to the base camp, Xingzhou March.


    Xinxian and Duan Xingzhi were surprised by this.


    They feel that there are two rescue armies in Dali Kingdom, and the Mongol Khanate itself has undergone major changes. At this time, as long as they join hands to drive the army led by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan out of Dali Kingdom, it is entirely possible.


    "The king of Dali is really a soft bone." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan said: "as the Lord of the Kingdom, his territory is occupied, but he seeks peace with his enemies. No wonder the kingdom of Dali has become what it is today."


    "It seems that Duan Xingzhi is incurable." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, said: "as an emperor, if he does not keep her territory, maybe he is unqualified, but from another aspect, he is right."


    "Sister Feiyu, why do you think so?" The wisdom venerable red Yin is very don''t understand of ask a way.


    LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, replied: "this period of Xingzhi is different from that of Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of the Mongolian Khanate. At least, he can kill a lot of Dali people less."


    That''s quite reasonable.


    After all, war brings more disasters to ordinary people.Peace, for ordinary people, is the greatest happiness.


    After understanding the meaning of LV Feiyu, the commander of the black charcoal regiment, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin feel that what he said is also very reasonable.


    At present, there is basically no war in Dali kingdom.


    As part of the Sichuan garrison, the black charcoal regiment led by LV Feiyu should go back.


    With so many people stationed here, the daily cost of food and salaries is also very large.


    Besides, the rescue of Dali kingdom was only approved by the leader of Sichuan garrison, General Wang Jian, but not by Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    According to the rules, such actions must be approved by Emperor LiZong before they can send troops.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, thought about it and said to LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal Regiment: "you should not go back, commander-in-chief Lv


    "Why is that?" LV Feiyu, the commander of the black charcoal regiment, asked him.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, replied, "it''s good for the Song Dynasty and marshal Lu to stay here."


    He felt that in the future, after the inner affairs of the Mongol Khanate were sorted out, it was bound to attack the Song Dynasty again.


    In order to win the Song Dynasty, they will also pass through Mongolia.


    If the army of the black charcoal regiment stayed here, it could block the way for the Mongolian army to attack the Song Dynasty from Dali.


    At present, Jia Sidao, the leader of the imperial court in the official circles of the Song Dynasty, is a traitor.


    As a woman who dominates the black charcoal regiment, Jia Sidao, the traitor, is likely to start with LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, if she fails to win over her.


    It''s better to stay here. The sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    As for the issue of food and salaries, with her relationship with General Wang Jian, he would certainly support it in the early stage.


    The apprentices here are fertile. In the later stage, they can reclaim wasteland here and realize self-sufficiency.


    It''s really a good idea.


    LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black carbon regiment, is also tired of the intrigue in the officialdom. For her, she just wants to lead her own black carbon regiment soldiers well. When she needs to go to the battlefield, she will fight the enemy bravely.


    You know, many of her soldiers were recruited by her father from their hometown. For these people, planting crops is their specialty.


    LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, said: "thank you so much, young Xia Xin, for giving us such a good idea."


    "It''s all my own. Why thank you?" Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school is very polite to him.


    He added: "if you have any difficulties, there is another person here who can help you."


    "Who is it?" LV Feiyu, the commander of the black charcoal regiment, asked.


    Xin Youxuan of the Huangshan school replied, "the great ghost Lord of the Luo ghost Kingdom, the king of the Luo palace."


    He told LV Feiyu, the commander-in-chief of the black charcoal regiment, about how he had gone to the Roche ghost kingdom to treat internal injuries and how he had saved the great ghost Lord of the Roche ghost kingdom.


    Later, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin had contact with the Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom. They felt that the Lord of Luo''s ghost kingdom was not much and was worth communicating with.


    If you ask him for help, the king of Luodian, the great ghost Lord of Luoshi ghost Kingdom, should not refuse.


    Moreover, in the future, when the Mongol army marches here again, the black carbon regiment and the Roche ghost kingdom can cooperate with each other and advance and retreat together to deal with the Mongol khantin army.


    In a sense, Xin Youxuan, a member of the Huangshan school, put forward this proposal in advance.


    This is indeed a very strategic arrangement.


    Maybe some time in the future, his arrangement will play a great role.

 C729

    For the Shura demon king, Huo Shu, the great master of Mongolia in the past, the arena of the world can''t satisfy her ambition.


    What he never forgets is to become a figure under one person and above ten thousand people in the Mongolian Empire.


    The Wulin of the Central Plains was under his control. It can be said that he is now the overlord of the Wulin of the Central Plains. However, when the seventh Prince Ali Buge came to invite him, he agreed.


    When he left Tiandu peak in Huangshan, the Shura demon also made some arrangements.


    She left her most trusted confidant, the director of the Jiaofang actor, and the current head of the law enforcement hall at Tiandu peak in Huangshan.


    After Jingqiao Tianzun took refuge with Shura demon, he built a lot of buildings on Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain and set up countless organs.


    It is more difficult for outsiders to enter the Tiandu peak of Huangshan.


    Moreover, the law enforcement hall leader is proficient in the third place among the demon sects, which means that in terms of martial arts ranking, he is also very high.


    All of these make Shura leave here at ease.


    Her plan is to help the seventh Prince Ali Buge win the throne of Khan, and then she will clean up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    After all this was done, the army of the Mongolian Khanate moved south to attack the Song Dynasty.


    At that time, Shura''s hegemony under the bed of Tiandu peak in Huangshan can play a role.


    The law enforcement hall leader can lead those people who take refuge in him to cooperate with the Mongolian army and win the Song Dynasty at one stroke.


    To tell you the truth, when the evil Lord of Silla wanted to leave Tiandu peak in Huangshan to restore his glory in Mongolia, the leader of the law enforcement hall objected.


    She felt that the so-called famous sects in the Wulin had bowed to the throne, and the demon sect had become extremely powerful in the hands of their disciples. The Shura demon stayed in tiandufeng and became the leader of the demon sect. He was proud of the world. There was no need to participate in the Mongolian Khanate.


    But after listening to her ideas, the Shura demon did not take her advice at all.


    According to the idea at the beginning, the Shura devil wanted to take her with him. Seeing that she was different from his own idea, the Shura devil changed his mind, and he changed his mind to take the exquisite God.


    In the Mongolian khantin, his old face is good, and the princess of toregona is still waiting for him. If the two women meet, it''s not very convenient for the Shura demon.


    Between women, for the sake of men, there is likely to be the fiercest war


    the Shura devil is thinking about his own career now. He doesn''t want to waste his precious time to mediate the war between two women.


    Since he left, the leader of the law enforcement hall has opened all the information about the organs set up by the exquisite God to prevent someone from taking advantage of the Shura devil''s absence ..¡£


    Since he was injured at Tiandu peak in Huangshan, Xin Youxuan first came to Luo''s ghost kingdom for healing. Later, because mengge Khan led the army to attack Sichuan, Xin Youxuan had to come to Sichuan with Hongyin, the wise master, to help his third elder martial brother General Wang Jian guard Sichuan.


    Just as things in Sichuan were getting better, they came to Dali kingdom again.


    After a series of things, the matter of returning to Tianshan tiandufeng to rescue his father, the old leader of Huangshan school and Xinran old hero was delayed.


    Now that the fourth King Tiger Kublai Khan has finally withdrawn from Mongolia, Xin Youxuan wrote a letter to the commander of the black charcoal regiment to send someone to his third elder martial brother, General Wang Jian, to tell him that he would not return to Sichuan. He took his wisdom master Hong Yin and they rushed to Tianshan Tiandu peak.


    Just one day after he left, red Yin, the wise master, said to him that there must be many organs on Dufeng now. If you want to go to the mountain to save people, you must find someone who is proficient in organ information.


    They think of a person.


    This person is Zhang Xiaojun.


    While breaking the ghost market of the exquisite God, they met the leader of the Luban gate, the master of Zhang Xiaojun.


    After coming out of the ghost market, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin meet Zhang Xiaojun by chance.


    So they handed a gold knife, a keepsake of the leader of the Luban sect, to this army.


    Because of this, Zhang Xiaojun is very grateful to these two people.


    If you ask him to help you, then Zhang Xiaojun will be happy.


    Besides, this mechanism is set up by a traitor of the Luban sect. Zhang Xiaojun, as the new leader of the Luban sect, also has the obligation to do it.


    Thinking of this, they changed their itinerary and decided to go to Zhang Xiaojun, the new leader of the Luban sect, for help.


    According to the address left by Zhang Xiaojun, they finally arrived at the village where the headquarters of Lubanmen was.


    From the appearance, this village is the same as the ordinary village in the countryside. There is nothing special about it.


    Entering the village, Xin Youxuan asks several people one after another, but they all say they don''t know Zhang Xiaojun.


    Now they felt a little strange. Xin said, "this little army is the leader of the Luban gate, and here is the headquarters of the Luban gate. But people here say they don''t know the leader of the Luban gate. It''s really incredible."People in the village look at Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin with strange eyes.


    The wise master Hongyin told Xin Youxuan to be careful and don''t be fooled.


    Although he only met Zhang Xiaojun once, Xin Youxuan thinks that Zhang Xiaojun is a good person and should not cheat himself.


    Since he said that the helm of Lubanmen is here, the helm of Lubanmen must be here.


    Xin Youxuan asked: "what happened to Lubanmen?"


    "It''s all possible. The old man of Jingqiao Tianzun is very bad. Maybe he sent someone to destroy the headquarters of Lubanmen." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    But Xin Youxuan didn''t agree with her idea. You know, with his exquisite personality, if he came to the headquarters of Lubanmen, he would kill all the people here and set the village on fire.


    But now the village seems to have no trace of fighting.


    There are also many villagers ..¡£


    Walking, walking, you see a big house in front of you.


    The wise master Hong Yin suggests that Xin Youxuan go to the big house and get some food and drink by the way.


    A closer look shows that this big house is actually an inn.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a big Inn in a village.


    They were both surprised and happy. They rushed into the restaurant and asked the waiter to serve good food and wine.


    It may be that it''s still early. There are not many people in the inn. There are only two or three of them.


    The man came forward and asked them what they wanted to eat.


    They don''t know what kind of food they can cook here, so let the man arrange it at will.


    The man brought them tea and went down to prepare food.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the man bring up the meal.


    In the end, when they came in, all the people who were already eating left, and their food had not come up yet.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was a little annoyed. As soon as she patted the table, she cried out, "hurry up, man!"


    But no one in the inn paid any attention.


    They felt something was wrong, so they got up and wanted to leave.


    That knows, Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable red Yin haven''t gone to the gate, this inn''s gate closed.


    Then the windows of the inn closed.


    It was dark inside.


    "Bad, it''s a black shop. We''ve been cheated," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Don''t worry, but I''ll find a way." Xin Youxuan said.


    Then he took out his sword and stabbed it at the wall of the inn.


    From the appearance, the walls of the inn should be made of wood.


    With Xin Youxuan''s skill, it''s easy to stab him with one sword.


    Unexpectedly, his long sword stabbed at it and sparked.


    The wall looks like a board, but it is actually made of fine steel.


    It''s impossible to pierce.


    Hongyin thought that the wall was made of fine steel, and the roof could not be the same.


    Think of here, she let Xin Youxuan try the roof.


    This time, Xin Youxuan didn''t use the sword, but used enough power to split up.


    To his disappointment, in addition to shaking off some dust, the roof was still.


    Only one voice said, "don''t waste your time. As long as you enter here, you can''t get out."


    "Who are you?" asked Xin Youxuan.


    But the people outside did not answer his question.


    At this time, we can see that there are many small holes on the walls around us.


    From this small hole began to smoke out.


    Xin Youxuan''s heart is not good, he quickly let the wisdom of the venerable red hidden breath.


    Both of them have excellent martial arts. It''s not difficult for them to hold their breath.


    But after a long time, even if it is like Xin Youxuan such a top master, but also can not carry, let alone the wisdom of the venerable red hidden.


    People can''t suffocate.


    When I can''t help it, I still have to breathe.


    But with this breath, they felt that they were in a coma.


    In the end, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin don''t know anything .¡£


    I don''t know how long it took for them to wake up from their coma.


    As soon as they open their eyes, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin find that the owner of the Luban gate they are looking for is sitting opposite them.


    Seeing that they wake up, the headmaster of Luban gate immediately gets up and apologizes to Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin: "I''m really sorry. The people below don''t know the situation."


    "It''s all a misunderstanding." He added.


    The new leader of Lubanmen, Zhang Xiaohu, told them the right address. This is really where the headquarters of Lubanmen is.It''s just that when we met last time, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were in a hurry. Zhang Xiaohu didn''t have time to tell Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin about some things.


    There are rules in the village where the commander-in-chief of Lubanmen is located. People outside are not allowed to go in and out of the village without permission. And few people know about the village.


    It has been said that they mainly make a living by helping people in the river and lake to build various secret devices.


    The concealed weapons and mechanisms made by the Lubanmen are of extraordinary craftsmanship. The ordinary people and the ordinary people in the world can''t afford to buy them.


    Naturally, not many people know about Lubanmen.


    Lubanmen has a rule that they will sell the secret weapon mechanism at a fixed time every year, and accept the employer''s reservation.


    In addition to time, if you come, they will arrest you.


    Of course, the martial arts of the people in Lubanmen are only at a general level. The way they will win in the future is to use all kinds of organs made by themselves.


    Today, after Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin enter the village where the headmaster of Lubanmen is located, the headmaster of Lubanmen thinks that these two men are plotting against the law.


    In addition, they inquired about the headmaster of the Luban sect and where Zhang Xiaojun was, so the headmen of the Luban sect doubted them even more.


    Ordinary people will certainly not inquire about the whereabouts of the new leader of Lubanmen.


    The hotel Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin enter will only be opened when the annual sales agency news conference is held. Usually, no one will come to eat or stay with the pump.


    Two people enter among them, the heart of the people in Luban.


    In this inn, there is a wonderful mechanism.


    When Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin find that they are wrong and want to leave, the people of Luban gate who are hiding in the dark start the news of the mechanism in the inn.


    So, there was the later scene.


    After understanding the whole story, Xin Youxuan said, "this is the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. My family don''t know my family."


    "You are right, Mr. Xin." The new main road of Lubanmen.


    He added: "it happened that when you two came, I was not in the helm. When I came back, I heard what the disciples told me. It turned out to be you two."


    "But your mechanism is really powerful enough." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The new headmaster of Lubanmen said: "it took several generations for the headmaster of Lubanmen to have the scale of today."


    "It can be said that it condenses the painstaking efforts of our Lubanmen." He added.


    A considerable part of Lubanmen''s income is used for the routine maintenance of the helm.


    In the world, they are not good at martial arts, but the reason why the helm has never been broken after a long time.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Xiaohu, the new leader of the Luban sect, asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin if they had anything important to do here.


    They are all of their own, and there is nothing to hide. After listening to the question of Zhang Xiaohu, the new leader of the Luban sect, the young leader of the Huangshan sect explained his intention.


    Zhang Xiaohu, the new leader of the Lubanmen sect, sighed and said, "to be honest, the leader of the sect has already known that the martial uncle took refuge with the Shura devil. But the Shura devil is so powerful that we can''t clean up the door just by our strength of Lubanmen."

 C730

    This little tiger is really telling the truth. Even Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan sect and the first expert in the Wulin, was hurt by Shura, let alone other people.


    As the new leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaohu also needs to consider the life and death of the whole sect. He could not put the whole Lubanmen in danger in order to punish a traitor.


    This kind of mood can be understood.


    After all, people have a real side.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asked Zhang Xiaohu: "the sect leader is now "


    " if you are young master Xin and female Xia Hongyin, then of course the sect leader is not afraid, "Lu bangmen''s new sect advocates that Xiao Hu claps his chest and answers.


    Listening to his reply, the young leader of Huangshan sect was relieved.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    "When are you going to leave for Tiandu peak in Huangshan?" he asked


    "Of course, the sooner the better." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    The new leader of Lubanmen advocates that Xiaohu listen to him and let them have a rest for one night. Tomorrow morning, he will take ten Lubanmen disciples who are proficient in organ information and go with them to Tiandu peak of Huangshan sect.


    For this proposal, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin naturally have no objection.


    After all, it takes a little time to prepare.


    At the helm of Lubanmen, they are no longer in danger. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can rest at ease.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hongyin, Xin Youxuan and the new leader of Lubanmen advocated that Xiaohu was a group of people. They started from the headquarters of Lubanmen and came to Tiandu peak of Huangshan school.


    Finally, on this day, they came to the foot of Huangshan.


    The scenery of Huangshan is still beautiful, but it is occupied by the villains.


    To the camp of Huangshan sect, the road of Tiandu peak is extremely steep. So many people can''t hide in the daytime. They will be found out for sure.


    Only in the evening can they go to Tiandu peak, where the Huangshan sect is located.


    They were worried that there were secret agents set up by the Shura demon king nearby. They didn''t dare to go to the nearby villages and towns to have a rest. They just hid in the dense forest on the mountain to have a rest.


    In this way, it wasn''t until midnight that Xin Youxuan, the sage Hongyin and the new gate of Lubanmen came out of the dense forest and went to the Tiandu peak of Huangshan.


    At the top of the list are the new members of Lubanmen, who advocate Xiaohu, followed by Xin Youxuan, the wise master and the members of Lubanmen.


    As for the organs set up by the exquisite Tianzun, the new branch of Lubanmen advocates Xiaohu. Of course, Xiaohu does not dare to underestimate it.


    Before moving forward, he carefully looked at whether there was any information from the authorities. Only when he confirmed that it was safe, would she take everyone forward.


    After the road of confirming safety, the new gate of Lubanmen advocates that Xiaohu will stop again. He still checks carefully to see if there is any news from the authorities. After confirmation, he will take the people on.


    There are a lot of malicious organs on this road.


    Fortunately, the new gate of Lubanmen advocates Xiaohu to find out in time, otherwise, I''m afraid they have already been damaged.


    In this way, they went up to Tiandu peak in Huangshan without danger.


    Taking a broad view, many new buildings have been added to Dufeng on this day.


    This is Xinluo devil king defeated the world''s first master, Xinran old leader, after the new.


    He took this place as his base to dominate the Wulin.


    The new branch of Lubanmen advocates that Xiaohu and Jingqiao Tianzun belong to Lubanmen. In recent years, although Jingqiao Tianzun has made a lot of innovations in the news of the organization, it is still the branch of Lubanmen.


    Now that he is not here, the operators are all trained by him. In addition, Xin Youxuan has lived here since he was a child. Tiandufeng is quite familiar with the camp of Huangshan school, and all the above operators and operators have been removed one by one.


    The law enforcement hall leader is a beautiful woman. When the Shura demon was with him, he could be more peaceful.


    Now that the new Luo devil has left Tiandu peak in Huangshan to assist Mr. 70000, Mr. alibu, the leader of the law enforcement hall and the former director of the Jiaofang actor can''t bear loneliness.


    It wasn''t long before he got married with a subordinate of Yan Jun.


    Every night, when they close the door, they begin to...


    people below have heard about it, but now that the Shura demon is gone, on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, everything is decided by the leader of the law enforcement hall. Of course, no one dares to say anything in public. At most, they say something as a joke in private.


    These people below naturally slack off, and they don''t obey the rules as they did when Shura demon was there.


    After going to sleep, the two of them hugged each other.


    Although they are all martial arts practitioners, they are still a little tired after the event.When I was sleeping sweetly, I heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    The law enforcement hall leader asked impatiently what happened to the knock.


    "It''s not a big deal. Someone has rushed to Tiandu peak." Someone said to her in a loud voice.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to this matter. The law enforcement hall leader felt that there were countless agency news about the exquisite Tianzun building on Dufeng. Even if someone broke in, those agency news were enough to deal with it.


    With these thoughts in mind, the leader of the hall held his own subordinate Yan Jun and continued to sleep, so that the person who came to report would go away quickly and not disturb her dream.


    The visitor knew her temper, didn''t dare to say anything more, turned around and left.


    After a while, the leader of the law enforcement hall could hear the shouting outside.


    He felt that something was wrong.


    Immediately put on clothes, let accompany oneself of this subordinate with oneself together out of the room.


    Just at this time, a subordinate, covered with blood, with a knife in his hand, ran to her and said, "master, it''s not good. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, came in with a group of people."


    "What shall we do?" The subordinate asked again.


    "They didn''t answer the question of how to deal with the law enforcement agencies, but they didn''t answer the question


    "Don''t mention it, the old man of Jingqiao Tianzun is a big liar. When the devil was around, he boasted about how powerful the news of these organs he built was. But now, when the enemy came to attack us, the organs set by Jingqiao Tianzun didn''t work at all, and some didn''t even respond," the subordinate replied discontentedly.


    To tell you the truth, he really wronged the exquisite God.


    It''s true that the mechanism of exquisite Tianzun is very powerful. However, when I met his fellow disciples, I broke all the information about the mechanism he set up. Naturally, the information about the mechanism set up by exquisite Tianzun won''t play any role.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen not long after my master, the Shura demon, left me.


    If you let the Shura demon know that, with his personality, even if he has an affair with him, I''m afraid he won''t forgive himself.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was scolded in her heart: "you little thing, if you don''t come early or late, you will come when our demon king leaves. I''m really angry."


    In the past, when she was in Lin''an, the law enforcement hall leader once had a fight with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. She knew that she was definitely not Xin Youxuan''s opponent only by her martial arts.


    What''s more, according to this subordinate, Xin Youxuan is not the only one coming. If the wise master is here, it will be more troublesome.


    At the moment, it''s definitely not a good way to meet the tough.


    As soon as the law enforcement hall leader''s eyes turn, he asks his handsome subordinate to convey his orders and let the people who stay at Tiandu peak fight to death. He will have a way to deal with the enemy.


    After the whole handsome subordinate left, the law enforcement hall leader returned to his room.


    He lifted the bedding from the bed.


    He reached out and pressed the four corners of the bed.


    And come on, the bed moves.


    It turned out that there was a secret fellow under the bed, leading to another place.


    After that, she went back to bed.


    The first to be rescued were the surviving disciples of Huangshan sect.


    After they are rescued, they immediately accompany Xin Youxuan, the wisdom master Hong Yin and the new gate of Lubanmen, and advocate Xiaohu to deal with these followers of Shura.


    But when they came to the place where they imprisoned the best master in the world, the old leader of Huangshan sect and the old hero Xinran, they found that it was empty.


    After Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin break the prison, the Shura demon king transfers the old leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Ran, the old hero.


    They are looking everywhere, but they still don''t find any trace of Xin Ran''s old hero.


    Now, Xin Youxuan was a little worried. He said to himself, "have they already .£¿¡±


    At this time, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden escorted a person came in.


    This man is the new friend of the law enforcement hall leader.


    That''s the handsome subordinate.


    This man was ordered by the leader of the law enforcement hall to go out. When he saw that the people on his side had been killed and fled, he knew that the situation was over.


    He didn''t show up at all to convey the order of the law enforcement hall leader. Instead, he dodged and fled to the outside.


    A man who is greedy for women can''t be loyal to a certain woman.


    In the face of crisis, he pursued his own strategy.


    It happened that the wise master Hong Yin met him.


    With only two moves, he was captured alive.


    When the wise man saw that he was sneaking away, she judged that he was not an ordinary person.After her threat, he told the wise venerable Hongyin what he knew.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin quickly escorts this man to see the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    They brought this man to the room of the law enforcement hall leader.


    Midway just met the new door of Lubanmen, Xiaohu.


    Naturally, he went with him.


    Entering the house, without waiting for Xin Youxuan''s command, the handsome subordinate of the law enforcement hall leader took the initiative to climb to the bed and press the organ.


    The whole organization was originally very secret, only the law enforcement hall leader knew it, but once, this handsome subordinate accompanied the law enforcement hall leader to drink.


    Law enforcement hall leader, she drank too much and accidentally told the secret.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be such a soft bone under the Lord Shura." The wise master Hong Yin said to him with a smile.


    The handsome subordinate of the law enforcement hall leader was embarrassed to hear her.


    He said: "nvxia, to tell you the truth, villains are forced to join the organization of this big devil. From now on, villains will definitely change their ways and behave in a dignified manner."


    "Do you want a future?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The handsome subordinate of the law enforcement hall leader replied, "of course."


    "After that, please take care of me." He added.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you," said the wise master Hong Yin


    With that, she stabbed the handsome subordinate of the law enforcement hall leader to death.


    "People have already surrendered. Why do you want to kill them?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hongyin, the wise man, replied, "it''s only a curse for people like this to stay in this world."


    "One sword, one hundred." She added.


    If in the past, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan must say that the wise master Hongyin has a way to persuade her not to kill people at will.


    But at this time, his heart is to save his father, the old leader of Huangshan sect, Xinran old hero as soon as possible, so he can''t care about it.


    He just said to Hongyin, the wise master, "it can''t be like this in the future."


    With that, he was the first to enter the tunnel under the bed.


    There is an oil lamp every few meters under this tunnel. The light is very good and you can see clearly.


    The tunnel is winding.


    After walking for a long time, I haven''t come to the end, and I haven''t seen the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was a little worried, so she asked, "brother Youxuan, is the leader of the law enforcement hall not here?"


    "Judging by the clues provided by the man you just caught, it should be right." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added, "let''s go down."


    After a short walk, I saw a door made of fine steel blocking the way.


    Following the new door of Lubanmen, Xiaohu looked carefully, and did not find the button to open the door of precision steel casting.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to spend so much.


    She let the new door of Lubanmen advocate Xiaohu back, using the four Dragon Spirit of the dragon have regret.


    One of their ears will be humming.


    But the door, made of fine steel, did not move.


    Now, even Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is a little depressed.


    It seems that it is not easy to open the door of precision steel casting.


    Forced to open no, can only rely on the new door of Lubanmen advocate tiger.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, pushed back two steps to let the new leader of the Luban school advocate that Xiaohu continue to study the opening method of the refined steel door.

 C731

    Before the new door of Lubanmen advocated Xiaohu to continue to study the refined steel casting door, he saw that the door moved slowly and shrank to one side.


    "Why did the door open itself?" The wise master Hong Yin asked strangely.


    Lu Ban men''s new door advocate Xiao Hu replied: "it seems that someone has opened the mechanism of this refined steel door for us."


    "I just don''t know whether they are enemies or friends." He added.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect is eager to find his father. The old leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Ran, the old hero, can''t manage so much.


    "Let''s go in and have a look," he said


    Then he took the lead to go inside.


    It''s dark here. There''s no oil lamp.


    Continue to walk forward about 20 meters, in front of a wooden door.


    The wooden door was concealed, and there was light in it.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school reaches out his hand, the door is opened.


    As soon as I entered the room, I heard a voice saying, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man talking inside is the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    Behind her, there was a man tied to an iron post by a big chain.


    "You already have no way to escape. Now as long as you release your father, you can be released today." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells her.


    After hearing this, the law enforcement hall leader giggled and said, "I don''t want you to put it."


    "See, your immortal father, Xinran, is still in the hands of our master." She added.


    Bind the old leader of Huangshan school. The iron pillar of Xinran old hero is actually a mechanism. As long as she presses the mechanism, the old leader of Huangshan school and Xinran old hero will die.


    "You old slut, my lord stabbed you to death." Hong yindao.


    Then she stabbed her sword.


    "Don''t "The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan quickly reached out to stop her and said.


    Law enforcement hall leader is very proud of the way: "it seems that young master Xin is still interested."


    "Don''t be so fussy. Talk about your terms." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells him.


    The law enforcement hall leader''s request is really a bit excessive. He said that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, would abandon his martial arts. All those who attacked the mountain evacuated to a place 100 miles away from Huangshan.


    "You''ve gone too far, old bitch." The master of wisdom, Hong Yin Qi, trembles all over and points his sword at the main road of the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall leader said: "smelly girl, I advise you not to talk too much. Otherwise, I changed my mind and let you waste your martial arts."


    "Don''t talk about it, sister Hongyin." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "brother Youxuan, even if you abandon your martial arts, this old bitch will not let anyone go."


    "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it." The main road of law enforcement hall.


    She added, "if you are late, don''t blame me."


    It''s a very embarrassing thing.


    You know, the most important word of Huangshan school is loyalty and filial piety. As for martial arts, it is in the secondary position.


    When the old headmaster Xinran founded a sect on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, he once told his disciples that if a person''s conduct is improper, the higher his martial arts, the greater the harm.


    Over the years, the Huangshan school has been growing.


    At the beginning, the disciples who were handed down by the old leader Xin Ran of Huangshan sect, except that the first disciple was the spy of Shura mojun''an who was inserted in Huangshan sect, some of the others had their own shortcomings, but they were generally good.


    These views have been deeply embedded in the disciples of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is no exception.


    At the moment, my opponent said that if I don''t waste my martial arts and go to save my father, I''m afraid I will have no face to continue to wander in the Jianghu in the future.


    Half an hour is not long. It will be here soon.


    "Master Xin, my patience is limited," he said


    "You are cruel!" Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, stamped his foot and said.


    Just as he used his magic skills silently and abandoned his martial arts, he saw the leader of the law enforcement hall say "oh my" and fell to the ground.


    Look at the old leader of Huangshan school, Xin Ran''s chain. I don''t know when it was untied.


    Only to hear a burst of "boom" sound, from behind and opened a stone door.


    When the stone door opened, a man came out.


    This man is the new leader of Luban gate, Zhang Xiaohu.


    After the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came in one after another, Zhang Xiaohu, the new leader of the Luban sect, behind them, came in. Instead, he stayed outside and continued to study the news of the organization here.


    After all, he is the new leader of the Luban sect. He is very knowledgeable. After thinking about it for a while, he found the mechanism control room here.It is not difficult for him to manipulate these organs.


    After a while of agitation, the leader of the law enforcement hall tied up the old leader of Huangshan sect. The situation in Xin Ran''s old hero''s house was clear to Zhang Xiaohu, the new leader of Luban sect.


    First, he started the mechanism and untied the iron chain that bound the old leader of Huangshan sect and the old hero Xin Ran. Then he started another button and shot the law enforcement hall leader from behind.


    After the new leader of Lu Hsin''s sect, Zhang Hsin''s leader understood the truth


    "Don''t mention it. Mr. Xin used to save his master in the ghost market. It''s right to save your father today." The new leader of Lubanmen, Zhang xiaohudao.


    He added, "you and I are all family."


    Another look at the old leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Ran is already sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. Judging from the situation, he is exercising martial arts.


    It''s a pity that when the Shura demon king came and left, he used the highest level of nine heaven and ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons, to close the big acupoints of the old leader Xin Ran and the old hero Zhou of Huangshan sect.


    Since he was hurt by the Kungfu of "the unity of gods and demons", his internal power has been almost exhausted. It''s too difficult for him to unlock his acupoints with his own internal power.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s internal skill cultivation at this time can be said to be higher than his father, Xin Ran''s old hero.


    It can be seen by looking at his performance.


    He hurried forward to help his father, the old leader of Xinran of Huangshan school, heal his wounds with the secret healing method of nature''s magic power.


    When Xin Youxuan''s real power is input into the body of the old leader of Huangshan school and the old hero Xin Ran, the two internal forces will soon merge together.


    By this Shura demon king with "God and devil in one" internal closed, all the big acupoints around the body have been solved one by one.


    It''s just that he has been injured for a long time and it will take quite a long time for him to recover completely.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, came out with his father behind his back, together with Hongyin, the wise master, and Zhang Xiaohu, the new leader of the Luban sect.


    After such a toss, when they came out, it was already bright.


    The Huangshan school has never suffered such a big loss since it was founded.


    The disciples who stayed at Tiandu peak in Huangshan lost nearly 70%.


    Even the old leader of Huangshan sect, the second disciple of Xinran''s old hero, was killed by Shura.


    Send off the new leader of Lubanmen, Zhang Xiaohu.


    In the following days, Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, focused on dealing with the aftermath of Huangshan school.


    At the beginning, it was regarded as his home by Shura demon.


    Besides the disciples of Huangshan sect, there are also the leaders and disciples of the famous and decent schools in the Wulin of Central Plains.


    These people, who were imprisoned here, suffered from the torment of the Shura demon king and his followers, either for food or for the loss of martial arts.


    Of course, these people can''t be sent back to their own sect immediately.


    On the one hand, their sect has been destroyed by Shura demon, and on the other hand, their current physical condition does not allow them to travel long distances.


    These people have to ask the doctor to heal them one by one. After they have recovered completely, they can arrange effective disciples to escort them back to their own sect.


    Although there is no risk in this period of time, to be honest, doing these things is more tiring than fighting and killing in the Jianghu.


    Although it is trivial, it is not careless at all.


    Everything has to be done.


    When I think about my life in the river, I still feel at ease.


    After half a year''s efforts, the Huangshan school has basically recovered.


    In his spare time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, also discusses the magic power of nature with his father and old hero Xin Ran.


    Although his cultivation is higher than that of his father, the old leader of Xinran, the natural magic power is created by old leader of Xinran.


    No one knows more about this magical skill than old leader Xin Ran.


    Looking back on the battle with the Shura demon, father and son feel that if they want to clean up the Shura demon, they must practice the natural magic to the highest level.


    That''s the fifth floor.


    But neither the father nor the son had completed the fifth level.


    It has been said that the fifth level was created by the old leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Ran, based on the first four levels and using his own imagination.


    On the day when Xin Youxuan, the young leader, left Tiandu peak, the old leader of Huangshan school, Xin Ran, the old hero, had been thinking about how to practice this natural skill to the highest level.


    Unfortunately, he has not achieved this goal.


    in the days when they were apart, the two master members exchanged views on each other. They felt that the essence of this nature was absorbed in the essence of nature.In nature, there are pros and cons, day and night. The essence of


    is the essence of heaven and earth besides the day and night.


    Since then, every night when the moon is full, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, will go to the highest part of Tiandu peak to practice the fifth level of nature''s magic power.


    After a period of hard work, Kung Fu has made progress, but Xin Youxuan is still a little disappointed. He thinks the progress is limited.


    At this speed, I really don''t know when and when I will be able to practice the highest level of nature''s magic power.


    It''s been a turbulent time, with all the heroes coming together.


    For those who care about the world, it''s a luxury to want a quiet life.


    This morning, as soon as Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin finished their breakfast, some disciples came to see them. They said that they were the old leader of Huangshan sect. Old leader Xin Ran asked them to meet and discuss things.


    They got up and followed the disciple to the meeting hall of Huangshan sect.


    When they arrived, Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan school, was sitting there waiting for them.


    After saluting Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan school, and sitting down, Xinran, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling your child here so early?"


    "Things want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. Now the great Song Dynasty is going to have a big event again." Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan school, is a hero.


    Since the fourth King Kublai Khan led his army back to Xingzhou from Yunnan, the emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao of the Song Dynasty also got the news.


    This pair of monarchs and ministers think this is a great opportunity.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that once the fourth Prince Kublai Khan competed with the seventh Prince Ali Buge for the position of Khan, he would certainly concentrate his forces to deal with the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    At that time, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan had no time to deal with the army of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, it is an excellent opportunity to send troops to restore the great rivers and mountains in the north.


    For this reason, the prime minister Jia Sidao suggested that the army of the Song Dynasty should immediately March to the north.


    Of course, Emperor LiZong supported his proposal, but Wen Tianxiang, Minister of punishment, opposed it.


    In the view of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, wants to be cautious. Even if he goes to fight for the position of Khan, he will arrange things to deal with the Song Dynasty.


    This person will not be reckless to fight for the throne of Khan with the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    In this case, the army of the Song Dynasty could not be easily mobilized.


    At this time, the army of the Song Dynasty should accumulate food and grass, train the army, and wait until the time is ripe.


    Most of the Qingliu in the court supported the opinions of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and thought that he was the veteran statesman.


    After listening to him, the prime minister Jia Sidao said that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was afraid of fighting and would harm the country and the people.


    For this reason, there has been a lot of controversy between the two sides.


    Although emperor LiZong doted on the prime minister Jia Sidao, he could not but pay attention to these Qingliu''s opinions.


    Last time, there was a vacuum in the northern homeland of the Song Dynasty. For this reason, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty sent an elite army to march into the north. As a result, the army sent by Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of the Song Dynasty, hit back, and the army sent by Kublai Khan of the Song Dynasty suffered a major failure. If it was not for the assistance of Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master, this army would be destroyed.


    The emperor li Zong still remembers the lesson of the last time.


    If we send troops this time, it will be like this for Song Dynasty, but ..¡£

 C732

    Mengge Khan is no longer here. The first thing we need to do with Lin Hanting is to select a new Khan.


    It has been said that at present, there are two people who are most capable of inheriting the throne of Khan. One is Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and the other is alibugo, the seventh prince.


    At present, these two people have their own advantages.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, now occupies this area and Lin Hanting, which is supported by the Mongolian traditional faction. Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, is in charge of Xingzhou and controls Monan. He adapts measures to local conditions and implements the Han law in these areas. He has a large number of soldiers and Generals. Many talented people from the Song Dynasty have come to join Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    Although the current Mongolian capital, Helin no sweat, but there is no turmoil.


    You know, since the battle of mengge Khan, He Lin Khan Ting has been controlled by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It''s easy for him to take over.


    According to Mongolian tradition, it is necessary to hold the kuliletai Congress to elect the Khan.


    Alibugo, the seventh prince, sent many envoys to contact the princes and nobles of Khan Ting everywhere, hoping that they could come to attend the kuliletai meeting with Lin Khan ting and support her to become the new Khan with Lin Han Ting.


    For these Mongolian nobles, according to the importance of the characters, the seventh Prince Ali Buge arranged for different people to come to visit each other with their own letters.


    Among the four sons born to the king of torpedoes and princess tieni, the eldest son, Mongo Khan, has died. At present, in addition to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and the seventh Prince alibugo, there is another key person, xuliewu, who is the third.


    At this time, he was not fighting with Lin Hanting, but attacking the Western Asian countries.


    At the beginning, when mengge Khan attacked Sichuan and Kublai Khan attacked Dali Kingdom, xuliewu had no spare time.


    He led a large army and was attacking the countries of Western Asia.


    This is not the first time that Xu liewu attacked Western Asia. Last time, he led an army to attack mulayi. The yisimayin faction who controlled mulayi sent assassins to assassinate Xu liewu, hoping to kill him to prevent the expansion of the Mongolian army.


    Unfortunately, this operation of the yisimayin faction ended in failure.


    In exchange for the crazy revenge of Xu liewu''s army.


    The yisimayin sect, which was very popular for a time, was destroyed by the Mongolian Empire.


    But later, due to various factors, the attack in West Asia ended.


    But for the strategy of conquering Western Asia, Xu liewu never gave up.


    To attack West Asia again, Xu liewu first chose to target the Abbasid Dynasty.


    In Central Asia, this is a dynasty with a long history. By the time xuliewu led the Mongol army to attack, this Abbas Dynasty had existed for more than 500 years and experienced more than 30 generations of monarchy.


    This is mainly because the successive emperors of the Abbas Dynasty are good at dealing with various forces, and they also have strong strength.


    The current king of the Abbasid Dynasty is called mostashin. When he heard that Xu liewu led a large army to attack, he did not pay attention to it. Although the Mongolian army led by Xu liewu was very powerful, they came all the way. In the face of the Abbas Dynasty under his rule, Xu liewu almost had no chance to destroy them.


    After Xu liewu marched here, he did not immediately launch an attack on the Abbasid Dynasty. He sent envoys to the capital of the Abbasid Dynasty, hoping that they would take the yisimayin sect as a warning and surrender to the Mongolian army led by him.


    He thought it was a good intention, but in the eyes of the Abbasid monarchs, it was an insult to the Abbasid Dynasty with a long history.


    There is no way for them to fall without fighting.


    After getting the reply, Xu liewu was very angry, so he sent an emissary again to ask the king of the Abbas Dynasty whether he would dare to lead the army out of the city to fight a decisive battle with his own Mongolian army.


    If he fails, the Mongol army will go back immediately and never attack the Abbasid Dynasty again. If the Abbasid monarch fails, he will have to surrender to him.


    To tell you the truth, if the king of the Abbasid Dynasty was defending the city, it would be quite difficult for Xu liewu to attack it.


    What''s more, once the Abbasid monarch is in trouble, the armies of all parts of the Abbasid Dynasty will come to help.


    In this case, the Abbas Dynasty could attack inside and outside, and put the Mongolian army led by Xu liewu in danger.


    Unfortunately, he did not adopt this strategy.


    Arrogance did harm to him, and to this dynasty with a long history.


    The king of the Abbasid dynasty did not even think about it, so he agreed to xuliewu''s engagement.


    His decision is in the heart of Xu liewu.


    It turned out that before Xu liewu made an engagement with the Abbasid monarch, he had already figured out how to deal with them once the Abbasid Monarch left the city.


    In this attack, as the commander of the Mongolian army, Xu liewu adopted the tactics of flooding, and the soldiers led by the king of the Abbas Dynasty were basically destroyed.Xu liewu successfully occupied the capital of the Abbas Dynasty.


    After the destruction of the Abbasid Dynasty, the army led by Xu liewu seized a large number of materials and personnel and further strengthened its strength.


    After a brief rest in Rio, the commander-in-chief of the Mongolian army extended his hand to Syria, nominally belonging to the Ayyubid Dynasty.


    In the face of the surging army of Xu liewu, the then Syrian monarch Nasir sent envoys to the camp of Xu liewu to seek peace.


    They expressed their willingness to submit to xuliewu and pay tribute to the Mongolian Khanate.


    Since the abolition of the Abbasid Dynasty, several small countries have taken refuge in xuliewu.


    At this time, Xu liewu had no interest in their peace.


    Xuliewu said that there are only two ways left for Nasir, one is surrender, and the other is destroyed by the Mongolian army led by him.


    Surrender can guarantee that they will not be killed, but if they do not surrender, they will not exist in this world.


    The two sides can not get along with each other. We can only go one way.


    That''s it .¡£


    This time, Xu liewu didn''t take their words as he did when he attacked the Abbas Dynasty, but divided his army into three groups.


    Among them, the most timid general is not spent as a forward; Baizhu is the right wing; sunzac is the left wing.


    Xu liewu himself led the main force as the Chinese army.


    The three armies moved separately and launched an attack.


    The army led by Xu liewu successively crossed the hakar mountain and entered the diya''er buick''er. The army arrived at the river valley of the Erfurt.


    I didn''t expect that the army led by Xu liewu would attack so fast.


    You know, once the Mongolian army crossed the river, it would pose a serious threat to the core area of King naxier''s rule.


    For this reason, King naxier mobilized 100000 troops in an attempt to prevent Xu liewu''s troops from crossing the river.


    At a critical moment, they should have been loyal.


    However, the commander in chief had a serious disagreement with king Nasir.


    The commander-in-chief of the unified army advocated withdrawing the domestic army to Egypt and gathering the strength of the two countries to jointly deal with Xu liewu''s army.


    But in that case, it is tantamount to giving up the area under his rule to xuliewu. King naxier is not willing to.


    Besides, as a monarch, there will be no good life for him to live under the hedge of others.


    He understood that.


    Seeing that his king did not agree with his suggestion, the commander himself led a large army of cronies to leave for Egypt.


    As the commander in chief of the army, he made such a thing, which had a great influence on the sergeants.


    At this time, King naciel had to prepare for the worst.


    He stayed and sent his prince, princess, gold, silver and jewelry to Egypt.


    There is no way.


    The king and the commander-in-chief do this, so the ordinary subjects of the Kingdom need not be mentioned.


    They were all flustered ..¡£


    King naxier arranged his prince and princess to Egypt. In addition to leaving a retreat for himself, he had another purpose, which was to ask the king of Egypt for help, hoping that the Egyptian pharaoh could send troops to save the kingdom in crisis.


    But he knew that Egypt also fell into civil strife.


    The Middle Kingdom is busy fighting for the throne, and no one will think about rescuing king naciel.


    But Xu liewu''s army did not stop, and pulled out the important strongholds one by one on the river bank of ephat.


    The high hopes of the ephratus line collapsed.


    This attack is very similar to the strategy adopted by the East. Xu liewu adopted the great detour strategy.


    After crossing the Euphrates River, Xu liewu launched an attack on Aleppo.


    Because the commander-in-chief went to Egypt, the sergeant command in the kingdom was very chaotic.


    It''s the same here in Aleppo.


    As the defender of Aleppo, he can''t control the whole situation and many soldiers don''t follow his command.


    Some even went to war without permission.


    The result was annihilated by the army led by Xu liewu.


    In this way, the Mongolian army successfully cleared the periphery and reached the foot of Aleppo.


    To make matters worse, the second person in charge of guarding Aleppo city led his army to join the Mongolian army of xuliewu because of his fear of war.


    In order to reduce casualties, Xu liewu did not attack the city immediately.


    Instead, they let their own sergeants dig trenches against the wall of the city under the cover of the night.


    The trench is deep and wide.


    With this trench, the Mongol army can launch an attack to reduce casualties.


    They came directly to the bottom of the city wall with siege equipment.


    The sudden attack is hard for the opponent to resist.After a series of battles, Aleppo was successfully won.


    At this time, the capital of King naxier had lost the last barrier, and Xu liewu''s army was approaching the capital of the kingdom.


    After learning about this situation, he chose to abandon the capital of his kingdom instead of fighting to the end.


    Before he fled, he left the affairs of the Kingdom capital to Ding Suliman.


    By fighting, they knew the rules of the Mongolian army very well.


    If they defend the city and resist xuliewu''s Mongolian army, once the city is broken, they will be doomed.


    In order to avoid this situation, Yimi zainu Ding Suliman summoned the civil and military officials who stayed in the capital of the kingdom to discuss how to deal with Xu liewu''s army.


    After a heated discussion, they decided to open the gate of the Kingdom''s capital and offer it to xuliewu.


    After surrendering voluntarily, Xu liewu treated them favorably.


    According to Mongolian tradition, Yimi zainu Ding Suliman was appointed as the grand magistrate and continued to manage the capital of the kingdom.


    This is a great trust for a minister.


    Da Duan Shi Guan is a very important position in the Mongolian and Lin Han Ting.


    The people who can hold this position can be said to be one of the most important figures in the Mongolian Khanate.


    Yimi zainu Ding Suliman also had a certain understanding of the Mongolian Khanate official position.


    At the time of surrender, he felt that he could keep the sex and property of himself and his family, so he was quite satisfied.


    It''s true that Xu liewu didn''t arrive first, but he appointed himself as the judge of the Kingdom''s capital.


    He thinks that when people go here on an expedition, they will be invincible and invincible. That really has its own advantages.


    It''s not something ordinary people can do just by employing people.


    The king of his kingdom, naxier, abandoned himself. He once again had a king who appreciated him.


    As a minister, it''s really important to have a hero who appreciates himself.


    After all, no matter how talented you are, there is no room for you to show your talents. That''s no place for heroes.


    In that case, it would be too sad for a talented person.


    Yimi zainu Ding Suliman secretly made up his mind. From now on, he will work for Xu liewu and never betray him.


    With such a master, there must be an opportunity to make contributions.


    Without waiting for Xu liewu''s command, Ding Suliman, a Yimi zainu, took advantage of his past prestige and actively contacted those famous people in the capital of the kingdom to persuade them to work for Xu liewu.


    If they don''t play for Xu liewu, they will regret it in the future.


    Even people like him are willing to work for Xu liewu. Naturally, these people are not willing to lag behind.


    Soon, the capital of the kingdom in chaos became orderly.


    In fact, for Xu liewu, he also has his own considerations in doing so.


    He felt that among his four brothers, Kublai Khan was in charge of Monan, mengge and the seventh Prince Ali Buge were in charge of Lin Hanting, and as the son of the thunder king, he also needed his own world.


    Before launching this attack, Xu liewu had decided that he would take this place as his Khanate.


    Since it is our own khanate, we must have a long-term plan.


    We must manage it well.


    This is also an important factor for him to make use of the alien mizhnu Ding Suliman.


    If you want to run this place well, it will not work without the support of local people.


    For this point, Xu liewu, who came from the expedition, saw it very well.

 C733

    Far away from the Mongolian khanate, Xu liewu finally had his own world, and his heart was full of the joy of victory.


    What I think about all day is how to manage it well.


    It wasn''t long before he was in such a mood.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, came to him with Shura demon, Huo Shu, the great national teacher of the past.


    For his arrival, Xu liewu was very surprised.


    Xin said: "elder brother mengge is fighting outside, and brother alibu has been in charge of the forest supervision. How can he have time to come to me?"


    But he did not immediately ask these questions, but warmly welcomed the seventh Prince Ali Buge into his palace.


    Xu liewu had a good relationship with his brothers.


    After sitting down and drinking a glass of mare''s milk wine, the seventh prince, Ali Buge, began to howl.


    Xu liewu was surprised to see that he suddenly became like this.


    He would persuade him not to cry. If there is any grievance, you can tell him that he, the elder brother, will make the decision for him.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge told Xu liewu the news that the elder brother and mengge Khan died during the battle in Sichuan.


    No matter in Sichuan or with Lin Hanting, no one informed Xu liewu in time before the seventh Prince Ali Buge came.


    Hearing the news, Xu liewu couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and said that he must concentrate the power of khantin to avenge his elder brother and mengge Khan.


    According to Xu liewu, the seventh prince, Ali Buge, said elder brother. Of course, mengge Khan''s Revenge must be avenged, but there is a more important thing at the moment.


    That is to determine the candidate for the new Mongolian Khanate.


    In this way, they will take the lead in revenge for Mengo Khan.


    As soon as he said this, Xu liewu immediately understood that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, came here to support him to become a Khan.


    Brother alibu, the seventh prince, is his brother. How he behaves and how capable he is, as a brother, is clear.


    To tell the truth, he thinks that the seventh Prince Ali Buge is not suitable to be a Mongolian Khan.


    Among them, one is more suitable than the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    This man is the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Xu liewu felt that only by letting the fourth Prince Kublai Khan step into the Mongolian Khan, Mongolia would further develop, while the seventh Prince Ali Buge did not have this ability.


    His judgment is undoubtedly correct.


    But things in this world are like this, you think it is the right thing, but the other party may not recognize it.


    When Ali, the seventh prince, saw that Xu liewu didn''t speak, he said that the four brothers handed down by the tary King were only himself now, and the fourth Prince Kublai drank from him.


    Among the remaining three brothers, Xu liewu is his favorite.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, hopes that Xu liewu can go back to campaign for Khan. He will give his full support.


    This is his plan to indulge his desire.


    The seventh Prince Ali does not know that his third brother does not have this ambition and will not run for Khan.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said it, Xu liewu made it clear that he was not suitable to be a Khan.


    Ali, the seventh prince, was not very happy. Instead of beating around the Bush, he immediately put forward his final idea.


    He hoped that his third brother, Xu liewu, would lead the army back to support his campaign for Khan.


    Xu liewu said in his heart: "it seems that your brother Ali didn''t come to tell me that brother Mongo''s affair is false. It''s true that you want me to support you in your election campaign."


    It''s really unexpected that the brothers who fought side by side in the past have changed their flavor.


    We''re counting on each other ..¡£


    Thinking of these, Xu liewu felt a little sad.


    Power is a devil, devouring a lot of good things in our hearts.


    Xu liewu didn''t make a statement. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, asked after him: "third brother, you should give me a happy word!"


    With that, without waiting for Xu liewu to speak, the seventh Prince Ali Buge made a big promise to Xu liewu.


    As soon as Ali Buge and Lin Hanting were in power, the territory of Hanting in the West was controlled by Xu liewu.


    It''s really a big cake, and the temptation is big enough.


    But Xu liewu''s reply was still very disappointing to the seventh Prince Ali.


    "Seven younger brother, it''s just settled down here. I''m afraid I can''t leave here in a short time." He said.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked: "so say, don''t want to because support me?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Xu liewu replied.


    He added: "whether you are the Khan of Lin Hanting or Kublai Khan, I support you."


    "Third brother, I''ve come so far to beg you. I''m sincere." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.He added, "you''re too shameful."


    "It''s not that. It''s the third brother. I really can''t leave here." Xuliewu road.


    He added: "when you entered the city just now, you should have seen that once I left here at this time, so many soldiers were sacrificed in vain."


    "Since brother Sanqi said so, I have nothing to say." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Then he got up and was about to leave.


    Xu liewu knew that Ali Buge was angry. He quickly stopped Ali Buge and said, "seventh brother, the scenery here is still very good. It''s not easy for you to come all the way here. Why don''t you have a rest first, and I''ll show you around tomorrow."


    Just now, I got up and wanted to leave. It was just a show for Xu liewu.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother from and Lin Han Ting arrive here, before the goal has not achieved, certainly will not leave here easily.


    "I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for you to stay here." On purpose.


    Xu liewu refused his seventh brother, Ali Buge. In fact, he felt embarrassed and always wanted to make up for him in other ways.


    Listen to him say so, he immediately to Ali not elder brother way: "see seven younger brother you say, all are own brothers, there is nothing inconvenient."


    "Since you said that, brother, I''ll stay for a few days." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Xu liewu said: "seven younger brother, you make such a decision, that''s right."


    He asked the servant to arrange a place for the seventh Prince Ali.


    He said that in the evening, he would arrange a grand banquet to welcome the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Needless to say, the residence arranged by Xu liewu''s servant is quite good.


    It should be one of the best rooms in the palace.


    After entering, the seventh Prince Ali said: "no wonder his third brother wants to conquer this place. It seems that this place is really rich."


    Just as he was thinking about it, great national teacher Huo Shu came in.


    "Now, what should we do, seventh Lord?" After the ceremony, he asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "don''t worry."


    "It would be abnormal if xuliewu agreed when we came. Among our brothers, Kublai Khan is the best at winning people''s hearts. Xuliewu can''t turn to us all at once." He added.


    After hearing this, the great national master Huo Shu asked, "what''s the point of us coming here?"


    "Before I came here, I had already prepared the second plan." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    Then he whispered a few words to the great national teacher Huo Shu.


    To tell you the truth, his orders really surprised Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    He said in his heart, "these seven princes are really vicious!"


    "Do you think it''s a little..." Seeing Huo Shu''s look, he asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "seventh Lord, you misunderstood me. The National Teacher definitely didn''t mean that."


    "Haha, you used to do a lot of things around the princess teregana. How come you''ve softened your heart now?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Then, he said, "in this world, if you are soft hearted, you can''t do great things."


    "Seventh Lord, you are right." Great national master Huo Shu nodded and said.


    Ali is not elder brother seven Wangye way: "this Wang says a sentence shouldn''t say of words, you Huo Shu don''t want to listen."


    "Go ahead, seven kings." Great master Huo Shudao.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said: "at the beginning, when you and terego were in power, they were not cruel enough. Otherwise, our tarley family would not have been today."


    There is some truth in this.


    At the beginning, Huo Shu and princess teregana controlled the power of Lin Hanting. The Tuolei family was at a disadvantage. If they killed the Tuolei family, it would be difficult for the Tuolei family to escape.


    Naturally, there would be no case of Mengo Khan becoming a Khan later.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "seven princes, let our national master say something disrespectful. In the past, the imperial concubine and I really underestimated you."


    "Ha ha, Huo Shu, it''s not too late for you to understand that now." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "don''t worry. This time, I will be the Great Khan of Mongolia."


    "We have never doubted this." Great master Huo Shudao.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said to Huo Shu that he was very pleased to think so.


    As long as he has this confidence, she will definitely get more glory and wealth in the future than when she followed Princess teregana in the past.


    This time, when he returns to work with Lin Hanting, what he has to do is to restore his glory in the past.What the seventh Prince Ali Buge said to him just now made Huo Shu''s desire stronger.


    You know, there is no possibility that Princess toregna wants to take over the power of Mongolian Khanate again.


    At most, when she is doing things with Lin, she can make use of her old influence to let some people do things for her own convenience.


    In the political situation with Lin Hanting, Princess teregana, in a sense, was already a minor figure.


    In the wheel of history, there will always be some people who are mercilessly crushed.


    Maybe this is the so-called helpless place.


    After staying here for two days, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said goodbye to Xu liewu and left here.


    Of course, hearing that he was going to leave, Xu liewu tried his best to keep him.


    It is said that it is not easy for him to come. He must stay a few more days.


    For these words, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother very understand, this is Xu liewu to oneself said polite words.


    He said he had to go back to prepare for the upcoming kuliletai conference.


    Outside the capital of the Kingdom, the seventh Prince Ali Buge said, if Xu liewu is not busy, please go back to the kuliletai meeting.


    As for who he supports, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, we are all brothers of our own family. It''s the same for anyone to be a big sweat.


    After that, he said ..¡£


    There was no result here, but the messengers he sent all over the country sent a lot of good news.


    Ali''s seven nobles, especially the old king of Mongolia, would not support the meeting.


    From xuliewu, back to Helin Hanting, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was very pleased to hear the news.


    Although he Lin has been controlled by him, in addition to his own troops, he also controls the army under the command of mengge Khan. Even if he did not pass the election, he called Khan in He Lin Hanting directly, and no one in He Lin dared to object.


    To be the Great Khan of the Mongolian Great Khan court is the peak of his life for the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    What the seventh Prince Ali doesn''t want is to try not to let any regrets in the process.


    It''s better to be elected as the Khan of the Mongolian khantin by the kuliletai Congress.


    In this way, there will be no need for someone to argue that his position as a Khan does not conform to the rules of Mongolia.


    Now with the support of so many Mongolian princes, and in accordance with Mongolian tradition, the kuliletai Congress must be presided over by Helin, and the seventh Prince Ali Buge feels that he can completely control the situation.


    If Kublai Khan, the fourth prince in the headquarters of Xingzhou, does not come, he can tell the princes and nobles who came to attend the kuliletai meeting that Kublai Khan, as a member of the golden family, does not abide by the tradition of the Mongolian Khanate.


    People like this are not qualified to run for the Mongolian Khan.


    The courage of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, is also known to brother alibu, the seventh prince.


    For such an important matter, there is a great possibility that he will come.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, thought that if Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, really came this time, he would never let Kublai Khan leave and Lin Hanting alive.


    In Mongolia, as long as the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is gone, no one will be able to pose a threat to him.


    At that time, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt that he could be egotistical.


    The vast land of the East and the West belongs to him.


    Countless subjects knelt at her feet and listened to his teachings.


    Think about it, this is a very enjoyable thing.


    Can be very proud to announce: "he is a success."

 C734

    When Haas was a girl, the first person who liked her was the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    But this matter is only in his heart, others Haas and mengge Khan did not know.


    After a contest, Haas and Mungo became a couple.


    At that time, it was Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, who was responsible for this matter.


    Brother Ali once said that he didn''t hate the fourth brother for the sake of the king.


    But he is a smart man, and knows that he can''t deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and mengge Khan at the same time with his own strength.


    He hid mengge Khan''s hatred in the deepest heart and assisted his elder brother with Lin Hanting. Mengge Khan used his strength to frame the fourth Prince Kublai Khan many times.


    It''s a pity that the fourth Prince Kublai has a great fortune, and many people help him. The seventh Prince Ali didn''t succeed in his plot.


    He didn''t succeed here, but he succeeded there.


    Taking advantage of the old concubine Hai lost''s hatred for mengge Khan, the seventh Prince Ali Buge successfully arranged Hai lost to mengge Khan in Sichuan who attacked the Song Dynasty.


    You know, this sea lost is not only the beauty of human beings, it is also the character who has experienced the wind and rain.


    From the time of Taifei tuoleguo, to being Guiyou Khan''s great concubine, and then to being Guiyou Khan''s own prison, he has been active in the high level of He Lin Hanting.


    Taking advantage of the Mongolian Khan''s feelings for herself, and with the cooperation of Liu Taiping and others, she finally led the Mongolian Khan who had been injured in the attack on the fishing city and retreated to Wentang gorge in jinjianshan into the abyss of death


    For him, he finally avenged himself.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt that he had endured humiliation for so many years. He felt that he had finally been rewarded.


    After clearing him, he finally has enough resources to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    With the progress of his achievements, he thought of his beloved Princess Haas.


    Ever since we were together, Princess Haas has always been very concerned about mengge Khan. She knows the body of mengge Khan best. Although she has been fighting for many years, she has always been very healthy.


    News came that mengge Khan had been injured in Sichuan. She thought that mengge Khan should be ok as long as he had a rest.


    But who would have thought, later came the news of the return of mengge Khan.


    Princess Haas was a little puzzled when she was sad. Although he was not by mengge Khan''s side when she attacked Sichuan, he always felt that there was something strange in it.


    Unfortunately, his great concubine is different from that of teregana and sea lost in the past. She has no power in her hands.


    Moreover, Haas had no interest in khantin''s military and political affairs.


    There was doubt in her heart, but there was no way.


    As a last resort, he had to invite his brother, Alan DARR.


    This a LAN answers son to also depend on own younger sister, Ha Si ascends. First, he was appointed as the left Deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau, and then he was promoted to be dabijajaqi.


    This dabijajachi was in the Mongolian khanate, but only the nobility could be an important position.


    It''s very powerful.


    In the past, when there was mengge Khan, there was his protection. In this Mongolian khanate, it can be said that it was the wind and the rain, which was the scenery we wanted to be.


    No one dares to face him.


    Now it''s not the same. His biggest support, mengge Khan, is gone, and his concubine Hasi has no power. It doesn''t have much effect on him.


    The people who usually revolve around a-lan-da''er are, frankly speaking, villains. When he was beautiful, he was extremely respectful to a-lan-da''er. Now he can''t see him anymore. Apart from the necessary meeting in the Khartoum officialdom, they all hide from a-lan-da''er in private.


    For this, Alain answered that he was worried.


    Some members of his family suggested that he go to the seventh Prince Ali Buge to communicate with him.


    After all, when mengge Khan was alive, they worked in the Communist Party of China in the Examination Bureau.


    One is the chief envoy of the goukao Bureau, and the other is the Deputy envoy of the goukao Bureau.


    Think about it, they don''t have any fundamental conflict.


    As dabijajachi of the Khan court, he took the initiative to go to him and expressed his support. He believed that the seven princes would be responsible for him.


    Hearing this idea, Alain immediately vetoed it.


    He knew that the proposal put forward by his family only showed their ignorance and childishness.


    You know, as the dabijachi of the Mongolian khanate, his status in the Khanate is almost equal to that of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    At the beginning, mengge Khan appointed her such an important official position, to put it bluntly, in order to contain the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    In fact, he knew better than anyone.


    Even if it is a brother, in the game of power, family is to give way.A LAN da''er knew that it was meaningless even if he went to ask the seven princes, Ali Buge, with gold and silver.


    Everyone knows that everything in Helin is now under the control of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. In particular, the army basically supports the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    I''m a big will. To put it bluntly, when mengge Khan is not here, it''s an empty shelf.


    If you don''t have enough resources in your hand to talk to the seventh Prince Ali, you will only be insulting yourself.


    To put it bluntly, a person like the seventh Prince Ali Buge will not appoint an important post to a person who is useless to him.


    In view of these, he is restless at home these days, can''t eat well, can''t sleep well.


    Just at this time, Princess Haas, who was still living in the Khan''s golden tent, sent for alandar to come to her.


    After the delivery of mengge Khan''s coffin, the eldest princess Haas was very sad and cried all day.


    As his elder brother, Princess Zeng came to persuade him many times.


    But this big imperial concubine Hasi didn''t listen to persuade at all, a LAN answers son to persuade of times many, a little annoyed, he doesn''t come to big imperial concubine Hasi here.


    After all, as dabijajachi, he has enough troubles of his own.


    Today, he was surprised to hear that his sister, Princess Haas, had sent someone to invite him.


    I don''t know if she summoned herself. What''s the matter.


    But he immediately followed them and went to the golden tent where the eldest concubine Haas lived.


    After giving a gift to the eldest concubine Haas, the a LAN da''er still persuades her sister not to be sad any more. After all, this mengge Khan is no longer there. No matter how sad she is, mengge Khan will not survive.


    As a living person, we still have to live our own life.


    Don''t wait for this a LAN to answer son to finish saying, big imperial concubine has waved a hand, signal he don''t say.


    "You are not called here today," he said Princess Haas said to him.


    A LAN answers a son is very puzzled, ask a way: "big imperial concubine, that you summon minister, is for "


    " I want to talk to you about the death of Khan. " Replied Princess Haas.


    Listening to his reply, Alan said to himself, "just now you told me that you didn''t want to discuss this matter with me. Did you talk about it yourself?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say ha, Princess Haas said, "don''t you think the death of Khan .£¿¡±


    "Do you suspect that Khan was killed?" Now, ah LAN da''er finally understood, and he asked in reverse.


    "The big one nodded


    Got a positive answer, this a LAN answer son also think of some things.


    According to his secret agent in the goukao Bureau, recently, there were some rumors with Lin Hanting that he was lost in the same sea when he was in the Great Khan Jinjian mountain and Wentang gorge, and the whole situation was not clear.


    And this sea lost, when he was with Lin Hanting, he was very close to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Having heard of the doubts in the heart of Princess Haas, a LAN Ta''er thinks that this rumor is probably not groundless.


    There is, of course, another way of saying it.


    It is said that mengge Khan sent him to Xingzhou to preside over Monan to guard against Kublai Khan.


    Because of this, the fourth King Kublai Khan always resented the mengge Khan.


    This time, mengge Khan went on an expedition to Sichuan. After leaving Helin Hanting, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan finally found an opportunity and sent his own experts to plot against mengge Khan.


    There is a good market for both the former and the latter.


    Some people believe in the former, while others believe in the latter.


    Princess Haas stayed in the golden account all day and seldom went out. She didn''t know the news.


    She complained about her brother, a LAN da''er, saying that you know such important news, why don''t you tell me.


    A LAN da''er also felt aggrieved by being blamed on her.


    He said to himself, "since the death of mengge Khan, you''ve been crying all day. You don''t even listen to your comforting words. I''ll have a chance to say that to you?"


    Just these words from the heart, a LAN answers son he inconvenient to say but oneself.


    A LAN replied: "it''s an eventful time for the Khan court. There are many rumors. I can''t figure out whether it''s true or false about the two situations that I just told the imperial concubine."


    "Seven princes Ali Buge and four princes Kublai Khan, you know each other and have dealt with each other. Judging from your experience, if mengge Khan was really killed, who is more likely to be behind the scenes?" Asked the eldest concubine Haas.


    Since the death of mengge Khan, a LAN da''er hasn''t really thought about this problem. Now he suddenly hears Princess Haas ask how he thinks. For a while and a half, he really doesn''t know how to answer this princess Haas.


    "It''s hard to say," he replied"I''m your sister and you''re my brother. Here and Lin Hanting, we''re both prosperous and we''re both damaged. There''s nothing hard to say." Said Princess Haas.


    Listen to my sister, Princess Haas.


    Ah LAN Ta''er thought about it again and said that he thought it was more likely that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did it.


    Listen to him say so, the big concubine of Haas asks his elder brother, a LAN answers a son, why can think so.


    At the beginning, many of the things about dealing with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan were also seen by alandar.


    To be honest, some things were not instigated by mengge Khan, but operated by the seventh Prince Ali Buge in private. However, at that time, the Khan of mengge Khan was his mengge.


    With this point, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan can count all these on mengge Khan.


    It''s normal for him to fight back and clean up mengge Khan secretly.


    When he said that, Princess Haas didn''t think so.


    At the beginning, when he happened to meet mengge Khan, he knew the four princes Kublai Khan.


    She knows the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Princess Haas knew that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, could not do anything like this.


    In my heart, I don''t believe that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan did this.


    Princess Haas felt that some people in the market said it was Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, who did it. I''m afraid she had ulterior motives.


    It is even possible that some people with ulterior motives are making rumors.


    By the death of mengge Khan, he pushed the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to the top of the storm.


    Brother and sister have two completely different opinions.


    Haas is a great concubine, whose status is higher than that of alandar.


    Of course, he did not dare to argue with his sister, Princess Haas.


    Listen to her say so, a LAN answers son to say big imperial concubine, her analysis is very reasonable, perhaps this matter really isn''t four princesses Kublai lie to do.


    According to the idea of Princess Haas, if the four princes Kublai Khan are ruled out, there is only one possibility.


    It is possible that brother Ali, the seventh prince, did this.


    She didn''t object to his words, but she didn''t think so.


    Alandar didn''t know about Hass, mengge Khan, Kublai Khan and Kublai Khan.


    Among the four sons of King Torre, the seventh Prince Ali Buge is the youngest.


    When he became a Khan, mengge always took good care of his younger brother. When mengge Khan went to war, it was the seven princes, Ali Buge, who was in charge of the country with Lin Hanting.


    A LAN da''er thinks that as a elder brother, mengge Khan is quite good to his younger brother, the seventh Prince Ali Buge. As a brother, he had no reason to do so.


    His judgment, of course, was because he did not know the relationship between the four.


    If he knew these things, Alain would never think so.


    This also illustrates a problem from the side. The seven princes, Ali Buge, hid well when he was with Lin Hanting on weekdays.


    What''s deep in the heart of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, those Khanate ministers who are with Lin Hanting, even those Khanate ministers who often see them on weekdays, can''t understand the heart of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It can be seen that Ali Buge, the seven princes, is indeed a terrible character.


    Although he is not a commander in chief, his wisdom and ingenuity are not inferior to his three brothers.


    Otherwise, after the return of mengge Khan, alandar, as the Minister of khantin, could not think so.


    Over the years, he has been able to rise up slowly with Lin Hanting. It is true that he has such a great influence.

 C735

    After the brother and sister had a talk about the death of mengge Khan, a LAN answered and asked the eldest concubine, Haas, what she wanted to do.


    "I''m a weak woman. What can I do?" Said Princess Haas.


    She added: "you are the dabijajachi who was granted by the first Khan and the elder brother of my concubine. Of course, it depends on you."


    A LAN answers a son to ask: "depend on me?"


    "Of course." Replied Princess Haas.


    A LAN answered a son to cry to smile a, no longer talk.


    "Look at your situation, I can''t count on you." Said Princess Haas.


    A LAN answers a son to sigh one breath long, way: "big imperial concubine, you are in gold account all day, don''t know the circumstance outside, I this do elder brother, want to help, also have the heart to be weak."


    With these words, he told his concubine Haas about his real situation.


    This time, the eldest concubine Haas was completely disappointed.


    She had expected her brother, alandar, as a senior official of khantin, to help her at this moment.


    I don''t think I can count on it.


    Seeing the look of Princess Haas, a LAN Ta''er asked the princess not to worry. He went back to contact some senior officials of Khan ting.


    Maybe they have a way.


    This is tantamount to painting cake to satisfy one''s hunger.


    Even you have no way, you go to other people, who knows it is impossible.


    But Princess Haas didn''t say anything. She asked her to go back first. After she thought about it, she would discuss with her.


    At this time, a LAN Ta''er was eager to leave here.


    I can''t help. He''s embarrassed to be here.


    Ah LAN Ta''er got up and left the golden tent where Princess Haas lived.


    At the beginning, when Khan mengge was there, how lively it was in the Khan''s golden account.


    Now let''s look at the cold and clear in the sweat account.


    Except for her and her servants, few people came on weekdays.


    But in this place, I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    The place where Princess Haas lives now is Khan''s golden account.


    At present, the new Khan of Helin Hanting has not been elected. As the first Khan''s concubine, Hass can live here in a dignified manner. Once the new Khan is elected, she will be asked to move out.


    The kuriletai conference is about to be held, and the new Helin Khan is about to be born.


    At the thought of these messy problems, he was very upset.


    She had never been bothered by these things before when Khan Mungo was here.


    Thinking of this, Princess Haas was very sad.


    He sat alone in the big tent and began to cry.


    While crying, a man came in quietly.


    The visitor came to the princess, took out his handkerchief, touched the princess, and said: "wipe it!"


    The princess Haas was lying on the table crying. The people who came in walked lightly, and she didn''t notice it.


    He didn''t get up from the table until he was touched and heard someone talking to him.


    At this point, she knew each other.


    This man is the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    When Princess Haas saw him, she was very alert. She immediately got up, stepped back two steps and asked the seventh Prince Ali what he was doing here.


    he said that he had just returned to He Lin Hanting some time ago and had too many things to see you. Today, I just came to see you when I was free.


    With these words, he yelled out: "bring everything in!"


    Soon, a group of people carrying more than 20 boxes came in and put them on the carpet above the gold tent.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother again command a way: "open the box all."


    The group agreed to open the boxes one by one.


    The boxes were full of gold, silver and jewels.


    Princess Haas stretched out her right index finger and middle finger and asked the seventh Prince Ali Buge, "what do you mean?"


    "You all go out!" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to carry the box to come in this group of people to wave a hand, command a way.


    They bowed to the eldest concubine Haas and the seventh Prince Ali Buge, and they all retired from the golden tent.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, pointed to the boxes on the ground and said, "these are all my wishes."


    Now he is unique in his position with Lin Hanting. He calls himself "the king" when he sees people. But today, I don''t know why he calls himself "I" in front of his concubine Hass.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The great princess said.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listen to her so say, way: "you like good."


    "But these things are useless to my concubine. Please take them back." The great princess said.


    Seven princes Ali not elder brother way: "is big imperial concubine you despise these things too rough?""You''re a good Joker, seventh Lord." "These things are rare in the world," she said


    "That big imperial concubine you despise this king?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Princess Haas said: "now, in this and Lin Hanting, your seventh Prince Ali Buge is a person who shakes his feet. How dare I look down upon him."


    You come and I go between the two words, the atmosphere is a little tense.


    Seven princes Ali not elder brother walked forward two steps, approached big imperial concubine Haas.


    Ali asked Hagrid, "why don''t you want to do more?"


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks in reply.


    With that, he opened his arms and hugged the princess HAAs in his arms, then he began to kiss her.


    Hass, the concubine, was really surprised.


    She struggled hard .¡£


    But the eldest concubine, Hass, was just a weak woman. She was better than the seventh Prince Ali. She had been in the army since she was a child and had great strength.


    He kisses his concubine Haas warmly.


    Reach out to return the dress of Princess Haas.


    Princess Haas was not as strong as Ali Buge, the seven princes. There was no way. She opened her mouth and bit Ali Buge''s neck.


    She made the most of it.


    Seven princes Ali not elder brother ache of "ah" a, loosen this big concubine of Haas.


    He covered his neck where he was bitten and said to Princess Haas, "I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel to me."


    At this time, Ali Buge, the seven princes, had no scruples. He talked about how he liked his concubine Haas.


    Also said that so many years, I have never forgotten her.


    As long as he is willing, when he ascends the position of He Lin Han Ting, he will still be the grand concubine of the Mongolian Han Ting.


    This meaning can''t be more obvious. The seventh Prince Ali doesn''t want to take this Haas.


    Haas was so surprised and angry.


    She said to the seventh prince, "you are daydreaming."


    "It''s not a dream at all. Now Lin Hanting and I are under the control of the king. As long as we are willing to do something, no one can violate it." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He accentuated his voice and said, "Haas, you are no exception."


    "I''d rather die than follow you," said Hass


    "I know you are afraid of death." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He also said: "but you have to weigh the consequences of refusing this king is ..¡£¡±


    "Threaten my concubine?" Asked Haas.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "this is not a threat, or good advice."


    "Even if you are not afraid, all the people in my family are not afraid of death?" She asked again.


    Princess Haas was very angry and said, "you ..¡£¡±


    "Think about it, I have plenty of time." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He didn''t speak any more and turned to leave the golden tent where Princess Haas lived.


    Before Ali Buge, the seven princes, came, the eldest concubine Haas was very sad. Now she is bullied by the seven princes, Ali Buge. She is sad and sad.


    But at this time, the poor princess had no one to speak to.


    It seems that this woman''s side, is indeed indispensable to a man.


    Once you encounter something important, you can''t do without a backbone.


    As a woman, sometimes, she is weak.


    At this time, he wanted to die, but he couldn''t.


    Just now, Ali Buge, the seven princes, said both openly and secretly that if he didn''t, I''m afraid his mother and family would be destroyed.


    Since she became the princess, apart from her brother, alandar, who was appointed as a high-ranking official of Hanting, the family members of Princess Haas did not get much benefit.


    If it''s because she''s putting her family in danger, she can''t be redeemed.


    Seven Wangye Ali does not have brother''s temper. She knows that once he says he wants to do something, he will do it regardless of the consequences.


    Sometimes he is crazy.


    Thinking of these, the heart of Princess Haas was cooling.


    I don''t care to be sad.


    At present, the most important thing is to protect your family.


    Thinking of this, he called his maid in and asked her to chase the seven princes back.


    After Ali Buge, the seven princes, got out of the golden account, he rode away quickly.


    He was bitten in the neck and was in a hurry to go back to the doctor to deal with the wound.


    Naturally, the maid sent by Princess Haas didn''t catch up with him, so she went all the way to the seventh Prince''s residence.When she arrived, Ali Buge, the seven princes, had just asked the doctor to take care of his wound.


    After hearing the maid say that the eldest concubine Hass asked him to come over, the seventh Prince Ali didn''t even think about it, so he rode back to the golden tent.


    "Why, are you connected?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is very proud of ask a way.


    Princess Haas replied, "gold and silver are not rare. If you want me, you have to agree to my request."


    "What requirements?" Seven princes Ali not elder brother listen to this big imperial concubine Hasi let go, quickly ask a way.


    The eldest concubine Haas replied, "it''s very simple. What I look up to most is people who have no ability. If you clean up the four princes Kublai Khan after you call him Khan, I will consider your request."


    "Is that true?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Big imperial concubine Haas asked in reply: "Helin city is your world, dare to cheat you?"


    "It seems that you are still an understanding person." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    "I hope you keep your word," said Hass


    "My king may not be honest with others, but you, Haas, are absolutely faithful." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    You know, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is the seventh Prince Ali, who doesn''t have to get rid of it. Even if Lord Haas didn''t say it, he would clean up Kublai Khan.


    As such, the seventh Prince Ali Buge will certainly do it.


    Besides, in the view of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the fourth Prince Ali Buge will not let go of his secret business once he knows what he has done.


    Brotherhood has long gone.


    Between him and the four princes Kublai Khan, there can only be one person alive.


    The princess Haas poured two bowls of mare''s milk wine, took one and handed the other to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    "Let''s do a big bowl together," she said


    "OK, let''s drink together." Ali, the seventh prince, would not refuse to drink with him.


    Then he drank his big bowl of mare''s milk wine in one gulp.


    "Are you not afraid of the poison in the mare''s milk wine poured by my concubine?" When Princess Haas saw that he was drinking so much, she asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "this king certainly is not afraid."


    Why Asked the eldest concubine Haas.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "it''s very simple. I was poisoned by the woman I like. For me, that''s my willingness."


    "But..." He added.


    "But what?"


    "I once reminded you that the safety of your family depends on your attitude." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    This is the old saying again. Ali Buge, the seven princes, threatened her with his family.


    "I was only joking with you," said Princess Haas


    "Don''t take it seriously." He added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "don''t explain. I know you are joking with me."


    "In this city of Helin, there may be a lot of people who wish our king to die in their hearts, but we know that you, Hass, don''t want our king to die." He added.


    At this time, the eldest concubine Haas can only deal with the seven princes Ali.


    Princess Haas poured two bowls of mare''s milk wine and said, "seventh prince, you are right."


    "It seems that you don''t know me best in the world." She added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, twisted his hand on the face of Princess Haas and said, "on the day you saw you in the street of Helin, I am the one who knows your heart most in the world."


    "It''s a pity to let mengge and Kublai Khan take part in it, otherwise, there will be no later twists and turns." He added.


    "In fact, I''m used to living in this golden account. I really don''t want to leave this golden account any more," she said


    "With you, brother Ali, the imperial concubine will no longer worry about this." She added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "follow me. Don''t say that you can live in the golden account now. In the future, I can build a bigger golden account for you."

 C736

    In order to keep her family, the eldest concubine Haas pretended to be very happy after listening to the words of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    With longing eyes, she said, "I really hope this day will come soon."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you defeat Kublai Khan, the king will gather all the strength of Mongolia to build you not only the biggest gold account in the world, but also the most magnificent one." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother confidence full of way.


    The eldest concubine Haas threw a wink at the seven princes, Ali Buge, and then gave him a kiss, saying: "seven princes, you are very kind."


    The action, the words.


    Almost let the seven princes Ali not elder brother soft fell to the ground.


    Not long ago, when he wanted to make out with Hass, Hass resisted fiercely and bit his neck.


    But now, Miss Beauty is so active to herself


    the seventh Prince Ali doesn''t feel that as long as this man has reached the peak of success, even the woman who once rejected him will throw himself into his arms again.


    At present, this princess Haas is a good example.


    From this point of view, he thought that everything he planned was absolutely right.


    As a man, you should put power first. As long as you have these, beautiful women will follow naturally.


    On the contrary, if you are nothing and can''t give what the woman you like wants, no matter how sincere you are to the woman you like, he won''t like to come back to you.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother impulse again.


    Once again, he stretched out his strong arms and wanted to embrace the woman he had been in love with.


    But this time, he didn''t succeed.


    The eldest concubine Haas has been guarding against the seven princes since they came in.


    See him again like this, immediately dodged.


    Princess Ali asked, "why don''t I touch you?"


    "As long as you promise that the princess''s affairs have come true, you can do whatever you want." The great princess said.


    She added, "but now ..¡£¡±


    "How are you now?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Haas replied: "if you are so impatient to get me now, the concubine can only think that all the promises made by your seven princesses to the concubine are false."


    "Seventh Lord, you are a liar." He added, adding more emphasis.


    Ali, the seventh prince, was very anxious to hear what he said.


    He quickly swore to the concubine: "Haas, if our king doesn''t mean what he says, then let our king die."


    "If you want to swear, I can teach you to send one." Said Princess Haas.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "you say I send is."


    "Before completely defeating the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, if my brother alibuge touches his eldest concubine, he will be imprisoned in the dark and never come out." The great princess said.


    Most people swear that if they violate everything, they can''t die easily. But the big Princess Haas is very strange to teach the seven princes Ali Buge.


    He said that he would be imprisoned in the dark forever.


    This is really incomprehensible.


    But this big Princess Haas is the character that the seventh Prince Ali Buge has been pursuing. For this big Princess Haas, he has done so many bad things.


    Heard that let oneself make such an oath, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is not even hesitant, agreed to come down.


    In his opinion, anyway, the concubine stayed in his own control of Helin City, just wanted to run, she couldn''t run.


    I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about the left back days.


    In the face of their beloved women, with a forced approach, others will look down on their own.


    I really miss women. There are many people around me.


    For now, it''s better for those women to fill in their inner emptiness.


    After the oath, Ali Buge, the seven princes, asked, "are you satisfied this time?"


    "It was a good performance." The great princess said.


    He added: "you can go back now. My concubine is here waiting for your good news."


    At this moment, seven princes Ali not elder brother is very obedient, he reluctantly left the gold tent that the big Princess Hasi lived in.


    Although he was impatient for some time, in general, Ali Buge, the seven princes, maintained due respect for the women he liked.


    For a man, he is also a character.


    after the great Genghis Khan left the world, he inherited his throne.


    When he inherited the throne of Khan, in order to ensure that all the people who became Khan in the future were his own descendants, wokuotai Khan asked the kings of the golden family to make a rule, saying that as long as he came out of wokuotai family, even if it was a piece of meat, the kings of the golden family would still make him Khan.Later, Guiyou, the son of wokuotai, inherited the position of the Mongolian Khan and reiterated the oath with the Lords of the golden family.


    Unfortunately, the oath did not allow the descendants of wokuotai family to hold the position of Khan.


    After Guiyou took over the power of Lin Hanting, she was lost.


    Her ability to deal with the government is far worse than the old imperial concubine toregona.


    Khan''s throne he did not sit for long, the Mongolian princes expressed strong dissatisfaction with him.


    If he continues to be in charge of Khartoum, I''m afraid the Mongolian Khartoum will get worse and worse.


    With the support of various forces, the descendants of the Tuolei family stand out.


    The eldest son of the king, mengge Khan, was elected as the new Khan of the Mongolian Khanate.


    The wokuotai family has always been on guard against the Tuolei family.


    They are often suppressed.


    Now the eldest son of the thunder king, mengge Khan, has inherited the position of Khan. Of course, the people of wokuotai family are not convinced.


    In spite of the opposition of tafeihai, the wokuotai family launched a rebellion on the night when mengge Khan held a celebration to celebrate his becoming a great Khan.


    The rebellion ended in failure.


    in anger, mengge Khan cleaned up the wokuotai family, and most of the people who participated in the rebellion were executed.


    Since then, the wokuotai family has declined.


    Among the survivors of the wokuotai family, there are many elites.


    Prince Haidu is one of them.


    He is the grandson of wokuotai.


    At that time, he was deeply loved by the Lost Princess sea, just like the lost prince. He said that it must be these two people who will be able to expand the wokuotai family in the future.


    Kublai Khan''s four princes have a good relationship with him. Haidu was once in a difficult situation after the loss of power of Princess toregna.


    But he always believed that when his grandfather wokuotai inherited the throne of Khan, the Lords of the gold family had vowed with his grandfather wokuotai Khan.


    According to this tradition, the position of Khan in Mongolia should be inherited forever by the descendants of their wotai family. Now the son of talei king has inherited the position of Khan, which is obviously not in line with the rules set by the kings of the golden family.


    According to this, Prince Haidu always believed that it was illegal for the people of the Toray family to obtain the position of Khan through the way of the kuliletai Congress.


    It''s just that the sons of the thunder king are so powerful that Prince Haidu can''t openly express his opposition.


    Although there was no one to support him, the prince of Haidu, with his intelligence and ability, slowly collected many members of Leo who were loyal to the wokuotai family.


    After suppressing the rebellion of the wokuotai family, mengge Khan took the opportunity to take all the troops of the wokuotai family under his command.


    At first, he didn''t have many troops.


    Prince Haidu knew that if he wanted to restore the glory of the wokuotai family in the past, he could not do without soldiers.


    After that, his family began to gather up troops to control the country.


    As a strategic general, he knew that although he had a large army in his hands, he could not fight against the whole wokuotai family.


    At this time, the opportunity came.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint of Mongolia, appeared, saying that he was willing to get in touch with the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It has been said that when the Song Dynasty held a meeting to recruit the emperor''s son-in-law, the prince of Haidu also went to the capital of the Song Dynasty, and Lin''an took part in it.


    Although he failed, he showed great martial arts.


    Behind this is the shadow of the master of Kanas Lake.


    Of course, all this comes at a price.


    All the princes of haikanas must be loyal to her.


    Since the family lost power, Prince Haidu hated everyone in the wokuotai family.


    But he knew that for his own great cause, he could not use his emotions.


    He agreed to the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia.


    The prince of Haidu had planned for a long time to unite with the seventh Prince of Ali Buge to defeat the fourth Prince of Kublai Khan.


    In this process, we can constantly expand our strength.


    At that time, he will turn around and clean up the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    King Torre''s four sons are gone, and no one can compete with him in the Torre family.


    He Lin''s position as a great Khan will return to the descendants of the wokuotai family.


    In order to make the play real enough, Prince Haidu also contacted qincha Khanate and Bala to form a league in Talas River, and announced that he supported the seventh Prince Ali Buge to be the Khan of Helin. The reason was that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had carried out the policy of Han people and could not represent the real Mongolia.Although there is a purpose.


    It is also a strong support for the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    You know, this chincha Khanate is one of the four khanates granted by Genghis Khan.


    No matter in terms of territory and strength, they can be regarded as the best among the four Khanate states.


    Many hesitant Mongolian nobles, hearing the news, made it clear that they supported the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    He said that he would come to the kuliletai meeting with Lin Hanting on time and support the seventh Prince Ali Buge to be Lin''s Khan.


    In this way, the once unknown Prince Haidu, an abandoned son, suddenly became very important in the Mongolian Khanate.


    Prince Haidu is also very clear about his present value.


    He took this opportunity to ask for a large number of grain and grass, military salaries and weapons from the seven princes Ali Buge.


    In order to let Prince Haidu continue to support himself, the seventh Prince Ali Buge always responds to Prince Haidu''s request.


    The strength of Prince Haidu is growing.


    It has gone beyond the time before the wokuotai family was seized of military power.


    The grudge between the two brothers of the Tuolei family has created a very good opportunity for the rise of the wokuotai family represented by Prince Haidu.


    It seems that we have to pay attention to a favorable time and place for everything.


    After the alliance with qincha Khanate and Bala on Talas River, Prince Haidu brought his own army and representatives of qincha Khanate and Bala to Helin khantin.


    For his arrival, the seventh Prince Ali Buge expressed his warm welcome.


    He personally led Lin Hanting''s civil and military officials out of Helin city to meet Prince Haidu.


    Looking back on that day, after the collapse of their wokuotai family, how desolate it was when Prince Haidu left Helin city.


    If you look at today, it''s just one in the sky and one on the earth.


    All these years of hard work have paid off.


    After welcoming Prince Haidu into Helin city and holding a banquet, the seventh Prince Ali Buge gave Prince Haidu a big gift.


    At that time, because of the rebellion, the military power of the wokuotai family was transferred to the Khan court.


    This is, of course, a polite speech.


    The so-called "taking over the khantin" actually means taking over all the troops of the wokuotai family under the command of mengge Khan.


    Now, the prince of Haidu works for him sincerely. In order to show his sincerity to the prince of Haidu, the seventh Prince Ali Buge decides to transfer part of his troops to the command of Prince Haidu.


    Kublai''s surprise is inevitable. It''s the same surprise for the four kings.


    If you want to win this war, you must have enough troops in your hands.


    Under normal circumstances, they are always thinking about how to get more troops and are willing to divide their own troops. Even if it is a small part, ordinary people can''t do it.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge was able to do this, which really impressed the prince of Haidu.


    But he knew that Ali, the seventh prince, had his own abacus.


    The wokuotai family is a serious problem for their family, which has never disappeared in the heart of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    By doing so, he wanted the prince of Haidu to work for himself.


    One day, he will clean up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and the seventh Prince Ali Buge will take his own army to completely annihilate the prince Haidu.


    It seems that both of them are playing the same abacus. First use the strength of the other side to deal with the common enemy. When the time is ripe, then clean up the other side.

 C737

    From Yunnan to Xingzhou, the fourth King Kublai Khan wanted to be the leader.


    It turned out that he asked general Boyan to lead the army slowly, while he took the lead with a hundred guards and Yao Shu.


    At this time, they were waiting for the return of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    After returning to his palace, he had no time to rest, so he called all his cronies in Xingzhou to hold a small secret meeting.


    Liu Bingzhong, Yao Shu, Hao Jing, Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong attended the small secret meeting.


    In fact, there is no need to discuss, his subordinates are all in one mind.


    That is to hope that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan should be called Khan.


    You know, when the imperial concubine Hasi was unable to take charge of the khantin, he held the kuliletai meeting. If it wasn''t for the fact that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan didn''t want to fight with his elder brother, mengge Khan, at that time, with his strength, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan could become the Mongolian Khan.


    Moreover, since Genghis Khan, there has always been a so-called fourth last word in the upper class of Mongolia, saying that it must be the fourth king, Kublai Khan, who can inherit Genghis Khan''s great cause in the future.


    For this, there was a big disturbance.


    Now that mengge Khan is no longer here, it can be said that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, inherited the throne of Great Khan, which is the true return of his name.


    After listening to the people''s words, Kublai Khan took out a silver medal.


    This silver medal was given by Xin Youxuan to Kublai Khan when he was in Dali kingdom.


    Of course, about its origin, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan also told the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    At that time, he was the only one who knew.


    After he said this, people knew that there was another thing.


    Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong are military generals. When Kublai Khan finished speaking, they said, since Kublai Khan has made arrangements, what else can we say.


    Just call it sweat.


    In addition to these two people, Hao Jing is also very energetic, saying that he should call Da Han immediately before the seventh Prince Ali does not call him Da Han.


    They were very excited, but Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu never spoke.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has always attached great importance to these two people''s opinions.


    Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong looked at each other, and Liu Bingzhong took the lead in speaking.


    To tell you the truth, he personally thinks that we need to be careful about calling Khan.


    After listening to what he said, Hao Jing thought that his idea was too conservative.


    However, Yao Shu is very supportive of Liu Bingzhong''s point of view and thinks what he said is very reasonable.


    Before it was called the Great Khan, it was necessary to widely contact the various Khanate states of the Mongolian Khanate.


    In particular, the support of the four Khanate States, namely, qincha khanate, wokuotai khanate, Chagatai Khanate and Yili Khanate.


    It has been said that the four khanates were granted by Genghis Khan, and each kingdom controlled a vast territory and a large population.


    Who these people support is crucial to who ultimately wins the war for Khan.


    As he was saying this, he saw that some outsider came in and said that there was something important to report.


    The fourth Prince suddenly frowned and asked unhappily, "don''t you see that I''m discussing something important?"


    "Please forgive me." The four princes of the world who came in were angry and said in a hurry.


    He added: "there is something really important to tell you."


    The fourth king, Kublai Khan, said, "speak quickly."


    This is really unexpected.


    Helin Hanting sent someone over there, saying that he had brought a personal letter from Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    In recent years, in addition to secretly murdering the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the seven princes Kublai Khan has never written a piece of paper to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Today, I sent someone to send a letter. It''s like the sun is coming out from the West.


    Kublai Khan thought a little and ordered the messenger to be brought in.


    Soon the messenger came in.


    Everyone present knew the messenger.


    This man is Wang Dechen, the general of mengge Khan.


    Before, he had a good relationship with the fourth prince.


    When he came to Kublai Khan, Wang Dechen bowed himself and said, "I''ve met the fourth prince."


    "Don''t be polite, general. Please sit down." The fourth Prince Kublai was very polite.


    Wang Dechen first handed the letter from the seventh Prince Ali Buge to the fourth Prince Kublai, and then sat down.


    Open the letter and read it.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked Yao Shu and Liu Bingzhong to read them one by one.


    The general content of this letter is that the seat of Khan with Lin Hanting is vacant at present, and it is necessary to hold the kuliletai meeting. I hope that after seeing this letter, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan will rush to join Lin Hanting and attend the kuliletai meeting.Originally, brother alibu, the seventh prince, did not intend to send someone to invite Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    He thought that even if he sent someone to invite him, Kublai Khan would not come.


    After all, the grudge between two people is too deep.


    If he invites others to come, he will feel that he has no face even if he is known by Khan ting.


    Later, after being reminded by the saint of Kanas Lake, Kublai Khan, the seventh prince, felt that he should send someone to invite Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    We should not only invite, but also send the important officials of khantin.


    Do it in a big way.


    From another angle, if the four princes Kublai Khan did not come, and the seven princes Ali did not come, she could say that the four princes Kublai Khan was as timid as a mouse in front of the princes and nobles who came to attend the kuriletai meeting in khantin.


    You can even slander him and say that he has a ghost in his heart.


    The death of the Mongol Khan may be the result of the conspiracy between the fourth Prince and the Sichuan garrison of the Song Dynasty.


    In his absence, such remarks will surely be believed.


    When the letter came, it was like kicking the ball to Kublai Khan.


    Whether he goes or not, it is a very difficult thing for him.


    Yes, He Lin is the territory of Kublai Khan, the seventh prince. If you don''t speak well, it''s just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. If you don''t go, you will give others a handle.


    The idea of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, is really brilliant.


    No matter what Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Xingzhou, did, alibuge, the seventh Prince of Lin Hanting, took the initiative.


    "The special envoy sent by Khan Ting has come all the way. In my opinion, we''d better hold a banquet first to show your sincerity." Liu Bingzhong suggested to Kublai Khan.


    Of course, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knew that this was Liu Bingzhong''s strategy of delaying the war.


    He immediately ordered all the people in the palace to hold a banquet for Wang Dechen, who came from he and Lin Hanting.


    The size of the banquet is not big, just one table.


    It''s still the people who are here.


    Mongolian banquet, nothing more than beef and mutton, mare''s milk wine and so on.


    There are some things that we all know.


    When Wang Dechen saw what the other party said, he was too happy to mention it.


    So you and I drank one bowl at a time.


    Just for a while, he dried more than 20 bowls of mare''s milk wine in succession.


    Everybody''s a little tipsy ..¡£


    The fourth Prince suddenly burst into tears.


    Wang Dechen, who came from Helin Hanting, was embarrassed by his action. He asked Hu Kublai, the fourth prince, what happened to him.


    But the fourth Prince Kublai did not pay attention to Wang Dechen''s question, crying more and more sad.


    He went to ask Liu Bingzhong.


    Liu Bingzhong sighed and said, "your envoy, when our fourth prince saw you, he thought of his elder brother, mengge Khan."


    Wang Dechen is ashamed of mengge Khan.


    Naturally, it''s hard to say anything.


    After a short time, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, suddenly stopped crying, reached out his hand and dropped the bowl on the ground, staring at Wang Dechen.


    Wang Dechen was a little guilty originally. Now he is a little afraid to see the fourth Prince Kublai Khan like this.


    He got up and asked, "fourth prince, are you .. "


    " I have an important thing to ask you. " Kublai said to him.


    Wang Dechen said, "fourth prince, please ask."


    "As long as I know it, I will tell you." He added.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "how did mengge Khan, the eldest brother of the king, die?"


    "Don''t hesitate to answer my question immediately." Don''t wait for the other party to answer, but say again.


    Listening to Kublai Khan''s question, Wang Dechen thought that Kublai Khan already knew something, which made him even more flustered.


    He stammered a little: "Khan was injured when he was attacking the fishing city. Later, in jinjianshan, wentangxia, his injury suddenly worsened and he left this time."


    "I ask you, who was by Khan''s side when he returned to heaven?" He asked.


    Wang Dechen replied: "the specific situation is not clear."


    "But ..¡£¡± A change of tone, another way.


    "But what?" Kublai Khan asked


    "It seems that there was no one around Khan at that time." Wang Dechen replied.


    Listening to his reply, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan said that according to Wang Dechen''s statement, when mengge Khan left, no one was at the scene and saw it with his own eyes.


    "You can say that." Wang Dechen nodded and said.


    He added: "but outside the Khan''s tent of the fourth prince, there are a large number of elite guards guarding here. If people outside want to go in and harm Khan, there should be no such possibility.""It may be impossible for people outside, but it''s hard to guarantee that people inside won''t do such things." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Wang Dechen argued: "as you said by the fourth prince, if someone inside wants to murder Khan, people outside will also hear the news."


    "In fact, the guards outside said that Khan''s tent had been quiet and there was no movement." He added.


    "It''s not too difficult to let people die peacefully," Liu said


    "Is Mr. Liu proficient in this method?" Wang Dechen asked with words.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, answered for Liu Bingzhong: "it''s normal for Mr. Liu to know how much knowledge he has, but that doesn''t mean he is proficient in this method."


    "At that time, I was in Xingzhou, Princess fuzochabi. Many people could see me every day." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Wang Dechen said: "don''t explain so much, the end will just casually ask."


    "The general did not say that Mr. Liu was the murderer!" He added.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said, "Mr. Liu can''t be the murderer."


    "What did my elder brother do to Wang Dechen?" He asked again.


    Wang Dechen replied: "Great Khan is very kind to the end general. Without great Khan, there would be no end general today."


    "You don''t seem to be confused." The fourth King Kublai said.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan didn''t know about mengge Khan''s plot.


    But when he was in Sichuan, he thought it was a bit strange.


    This time, mengge Khan led the army to attack Sichuan. Among the generals, Wang Dechen should be the most trusted. If someone wants to harm her elder brother, mengge Khan, without Wang Dechen''s cooperation, it is almost impossible to achieve it.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, knows this very well.


    At that time, he asked Wang Dechen in a very severe tone. In fact, he wanted to frighten Wang Dechen and see his reaction.


    At that time, Wang Dechen was calm from the expression on his face, and there seemed to be no problem.


    But who is Kublai Khan.


    So many talented people are willing to work for him, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    At that time, he had been vaguely aware of the abnormality in Wang Dechen''s heart.


    Just suffering from no evidence.


    At the beginning, after Wang Decheng and Liu Taiping conspired to do that thing, he regretted it afterwards.


    At the beginning, mengge Khan punished Wang Dechen for the failure of the campaign.


    However, Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau took advantage of the situation to stir up the relationship between him and mengge Khan.


    Wang Dechen''s loyalty to mengge Khan turned into his hatred for mengge Khan.


    Afterwards, he calmed down and thought that Liu Taiping was calculating him.


    In the past, he was the first favorite general under the command of mengge Khan, and many important ministers of Khan court wanted to curry favor with him. But now, mengge Khan is gone, and his biggest backer is gone.


    Although the seventh Prince promised a lot of benefits, he could not be regarded as his first confidant.


    After all, I used to be the man of mengge Khan, not the original group of seven princes Ali Buge.


    After returning to this idea, He Lin became more determined.


    It seems that once this person identifies a master, he should be loyal to him all the time.


    Even if you''ve been wronged by him.


    In fact, if you think about it, compared with what you get from the master, that grievance is nothing at all.


    Life is like this, there are gains and losses.


    For Wang Dechen, his army and official position have not changed, even bigger than before.


    However, the most important thing in the Khan''s court was that the seventh Prince Ali Buge had never discussed with Wang Dechen.


    In a sense, Wang Dechen is not a member of the core circle of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. People can reward him for his official position because of what he has done, but they will never treat him as they treat their confidants.


    This is the bottom line and principle of the seventh Prince Ali Buge to Wang Dechen.


    Not only now, I''m afraid it won''t change in the future.

 C738

    Seeing that he had asked several questions in succession, Wang Dechen fell into silence.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said to him that it didn''t matter if he made a mistake. As long as he changed it, he could still be forgiven.


    Wang Dechen is very clear about his character.


    But he still hesitated to tell the truth to Kublai Khan.


    You know, people and mengge Khan are brothers.


    Once you know that you are involved in the murder of mengge Khan, will Kublai Khan really forgive your sins.


    After all, they are brothers.


    Again, as the first confidant of mengge Khan, he betrayed mengge Khan. If more people knew about this, Wang Dechen would have no face to be in this Khan.


    There was really no way, so Wang duchen poured his horse milk wine.


    Pretend you''re drunk.


    Of course, he couldn''t hide these little tricks from the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, but he didn''t expose them either.


    Seeing Wang Decheng like this, he ordered people to send Wang Dechen to the guest room in his palace to have a rest.


    After he left, Liu Bingzhong asked Kublai Khan, "fourth prince, do you want to know the truth about mengge Khan?"


    "of course I do." The fourth King replied.


    He asked again, "Mr. Liu, what can you do?"


    "Four Wangye, you don''t want to have a try." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    With that, he spoke out his ideas to all of them.


    Although Wang Dechen pretended to be drunk, he did drink a lot at the banquet.


    When the servant helped him to the bed, at the beginning, he didn''t fall asleep, but later, his wine strength came up, and unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    When I was sleeping, I felt the cold wind coming to me.


    Wang Dechen opened his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter. He was really scared.


    See oneself don''t know when, have left the rest room, lie on the ground.


    The land is surrounded by dense forest.


    Not far away, there was a shadow.


    In terms of body shape, Wang Dechen felt very familiar with it.


    The shadow came slowly to Wang Dechen.


    "Who are you?" Wang Dechen asked in a trembling voice.


    Dark shadow replied: "damned slave, don''t you know lianben Khan?"


    "Khan, is it really you?" Wang Dechen asked in disbelief.


    The shadow replied, "Ben Khan, of course."


    "Aren''t you dead?" Wang Dechen asked.


    The shadow replied, "I am dead. "


    " changshengtian knew that Ben Dahan had been killed, so he let him return to the world and seek revenge for his death. " He added.


    After hearing this, Wang Dechen immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Khan, please let go of the last general!"


    "You are such a shameless villain. You have wronged the Japanese Khan''s trust in you, but you collude with outsiders to murder Ben Khan. It''s really cruel." Mengge Khan scolded him.


    Wang Dechen said: "Khan, you are the wisest. The last general is just confused for a moment. This is the only way to cooperate with Liu Taiping and he hai to lose them. It is Liu Taiping and he Hai who really killed you."


    "Behind these two, there is your most trusted little brother, the chieftain teregana." He added.


    "Mengge Khan asked him:" you say so, should not be to exonerate yourself


    "Khan, please." Wang Dechen replied.


    He added: "what the villain said just now is the truth, and there is nothing to hide."


    Mengge Khan said: "then you will tell Ben Khan all you know. Ben Khan may forgive you."


    "I will tell you now." Wang Dechen said.


    Since he took refuge with the seven princes Ali Buge, although he didn''t enter his inner circle, he came back to Helin. He also knows a little about why the seven princes Ali Buge secretly planned to plan for mengge Khan.


    He knew that it was mainly because of the big Princess Haas.


    As for the details, Wang De''s achievements are unknown.


    After that, Wang Decheng said, "Khan, I have said all that I need to say."


    "Will you forgive me now?" He asked again.


    At this time, countless torches were lit around.


    Mengge Khan took off his cloak and asked, "Wang Dechen, who am I?"


    "Fourth prince, how could it be you?" Wang Dechen asked.


    It turns out that the so-called ghost of mengge Khan is actually the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    His figure is similar to that of his elder brother, Mengo Khan.


    In the absence of lights, dark night, can not see clearly the face of the case, ordinary people simply difficult to distinguish.It was by taking advantage of this that Liu Bingzhong let the fourth Prince Kublai Khan impersonate the ghost of mengge Khan.


    He first sneaked into the room where Wang Dechen was resting, and while he was asleep, he pointed Wang Dechen''s sleeping hole.


    Then he ordered people to carry Wang Dechen to the woods behind the garden of the fourth Prince''s residence.


    The trees here are high and dense, and there is no moonlight tonight, so it''s very dark.


    Suddenly, he saw the ghost of mengge Khan, who was played by the four princes Kublai Khan. Wang Dechen did something bad and was scared to death.


    I don''t want to pretend it.


    This time, the fourth prince finally knew the truth of his elder brother, mengge Khan''s death.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, has always resented him for Haas, and he has also explained to him.


    But Ali, the seven princes, did not listen at all.


    That''s why there are so many conflicts between them.


    But Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, never dreamed of his younger brother. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would murder his elder brother, mengge Khan, because of this.


    And it''s in a way that''s poison in the dark.


    It seems that the case of Haas has dealt a great blow to Ali Buge.


    Ask what love is in the world, and let people live and die together.


    From ancient times till now, I don''t know how many heroes are finally planted in a word of "love"


    .


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, also had emotional setbacks.


    At the beginning, his favorite first love, for various reasons, finally did not go with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Later, he met Princess CHABI.


    They are very happy.


    Now with the real golden prince, their relationship is even better.


    It is because of this that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, is puzzled by his younger brother Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    There are thousands of good women in the world. Why hang them in a tree.


    For the sake of a Haas, it''s not only worth breaking up with his own brother.


    But he knew that the seventh Prince Ali was not brother. I''m so stubborn.


    In addition to this, there is a strong sense of revenge.


    Once you have offended him, he will take revenge on you twice as much.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother lacks his four elder brothers, Kublai Khan''s that open-minded.


    Maybe he is not a bad person, but his character determines how vicious he will do.


    For the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, what the seventh Prince Ali Bu did to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan in the past can be forgiven, but he instigated people to poison his elder brother, mengge Khan, which is absolutely intolerable to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Everyone will have their own bottom line.


    Once you cross the bottom line, even the best people will get angry.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan seized Wang Dechen and said, "pa pa pa It''s a slap to him.


    Suddenly, Wang Dechen''s mouth was full of blood.


    At this time, he didn''t give advice. Instead, he said in a loud voice, "fourth prince, you''ve played well."


    Wang Dechen is still useful to them.


    Seeing that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was a little excited at this time, Liu Bingzhong came forward and persuaded him.


    He ordered people to take Wang Dechen with him, and they went back to the study in the palace.


    The fourth prince, Kublai Khan and Yu Nu, pointed to Wang Dechen and said, "my eldest brother, mengge is really wrong. He even takes you as a confidant."


    "Our Lord is very generous, but he is never soft on traitors." Yao Shudao.


    The fourth prince said, "Mr. Yao is right."


    "Come on, drag Wang Dechen out, chop him up and feed the wolf dog." And he said.


    The outside Sergeant came in, agreed, and pulled Wang Dechen out.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to get into today''s position.


    Wang Dechen doesn''t want to die yet.


    At the critical moment of his life and death, he would lose face.


    When the sergeant tied him up and pulled him out, Wang Dechen cried out for mercy.


    It is said that as long as the fourth Prince Kublai Khan can let him go, he can do anything.


    But the fourth Prince didn''t seem to hear it, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    Liu Bingzhong stood up and asked the sergeant not to pull Wang Dechen outside.


    He bowed to Kublai Khan and said, "fourth prince, please listen to me."


    "Mr. Liu, what do you have to say?" After listening, Kublai Khan asked.


    What Liu Bingzhong means is that he forgives Wang Dechen for his little regret.


    As soon as he said this, the fourth prince, Kublai Khan, was furious again, saying that Wang DechenLiu Bingzhong is one of the killers of mengge Khan, who killed his elder brother secretly. Liu Bingzhong is also his confidant. How can he persuade himself to let go of his elder brother, the murderer of mengge Khan?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Seeing that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan refused, Liu Bingzhong said that he was willing to take his own life as a guarantee. From now on, Wang Dechen will be loyal to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    If he goes against Kublai Khan again, he can behead Liu Bingzhong.


    Hearing that he was willing to be a guarantor, Kublai''s face softened a lot.


    Seeing this, Liu Bingzhong immediately wrote a letter of guarantee with the brush and paper on Kublai Khan''s desk.


    Wang Dechen was really moved by what he did. You know, although he knew Liu Bingzhong, he had no friendship with him.


    Now the world is able to use their lives as a guarantee, this situation, it is really very difficult.


    It''s hard to be a very good friend.


    Wang Dechen knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Bingzhong to express his thanks.


    "If you want to thank you, thank the fourth prince. Don''t thank me." Liu Bingzhong told him.


    Wang Dechen came to the fourth Prince again. Kublai said, "thank you for not killing the fourth prince."


    "I want to kill you a thousand times." The fourth King Kublai said.


    He added: "but you used to be the eldest brother of the king, under the command of mengge Khan, and now you are sincerely repentant. In addition, Mr. Liu guarantees for you, that''s why I forgive you."


    "The end will know." Wang Dechen said.


    The fourth king said: "but you know, I spared you, but I''m sorry for my elder brother, mengge Khan."


    "Please tell the fourth prince how to make up for his sins." Wang Dechen said.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, listened to him and said, "Wang Dechen, you are wrong."


    "I didn''t mean to take advantage of you." He added.


    It''s just that you are an accomplice, not an accomplice


    "I will understand." Wang Dechen said.


    He added: "the last general just said that. In fact, he just wanted to help you."


    "It seems that you really have a conscience. The fourth Prince didn''t forgive you." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Wang Dechen said: "at present, the number of troops under the command of the last general is quite large. As long as you give the order of the fourth prince, you will bring these people to the fourth prince to serve you."


    "It''s not necessary." The fourth King Kublai said.


    After hearing this, Wang Dechen asked, "don''t you look down on the army under the last general, fourth prince?"


    "You misunderstood the meaning of the fourth prince." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Wang Dechen asked, "the four princes mean "


    " the fourth prince wants you to stay with Lin Hanting and play for the seventh Prince Ali Buge. " Liu Bingzhong replied.


    Without waiting for Wang Dechen to speak, he said, "only by doing so can you play a greater role."


    Considering that a big war with mengge Khan is inevitable, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan hopes that Wang Dechen will stay with the seventh Prince Ali Buge and give the seventh Prince Ali Buge a fatal blow from behind at the critical moment.


    It seems that for this matter, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, they thought deeply.


    However, just now Liu Bingzhong pleaded for Wang Dechen''s mercy. In fact, it was a play.


    To put it bluntly, let Wang Dechen see that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan really wants to kill Wang Dechen and avenge his elder brother, mengge Khan. However, Liu Bingzhong is willing to protect Wang Dechen.


    At the risk of his own life.


    This is to make Wang Dechen owe Liu Bingzhong a great favor.


    As long as he has a little gratitude, then in the future, he will play for the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has always won more than lost since he led the army.


    Besides being brave and good at fighting, the most important thing is that before the war started, he was already planning how to seize the opponent''s weakness and make him defenseless.


    This is the essential quality of a good commander.

 C739

    It has been said that Genghis Khan granted the three sons shuchi, Chagatai and wokuotai a Khanate respectively. The youngest of them, according to the tradition of Mongolian young son guarding the kitchen, did not grant the Kingdom, but she inherited Genghis Khan''s land and army.


    Although it was not a vassal state, it had the strongest military strength.


    Among them, she Shu Chi established the qincha khanate, also known as the golden account Khanate.


    Among all the vassals, his fiefdom is the most vast, starting from the Ertis River in the East and ending in Hungary and Poland in the West. In the early stage, their capital was Sarai, which was in need of controlling the whole khanate, and then moved to belgosale City


    as a new belt for the exchange between the East and the west, chincha Khanate is relatively stable compared with other Khanate countries in general.


    Especially when Badu was sweating, he went to the West.


    His prestige once frightened the Western monarchs.


    Among the three khanates, there is no doubt that the Golden Horde is the most powerful.


    Chagatai Khanate was established by Chagatai. Its territory mainly includes the territory of Liao state in the past, and its capital is alimari.


    Because of the problem of governance, Chagatai Khanate was divided into East and West.


    In the East, alimali is the center, including Kashgar and Turpan; in the west, Samarkand is the center, ruling the middle of the river.


    The wokuotai Khanate was the fiefdom of the wokuotai Khan. Its main ruling area was the upper reaches of the Irtysh River and the east of the Balkhash Lake, with its capital in yemili.


    After a bit of stirring, it is now the site of Prince Haidu, the grandson of wokuotai.


    Among the three khanates, Ba Du, the son of Shu Chi, had a good relationship with the Tuolei family. When mengge was running for Khan, he gave mengge a lot of help.


    Originally, Prince Haidu united with qincha khanate, that is, Jinzhang Khanate.


    In this way, among the three Khanate States, wokuotai Khanate and qincha Khanate clearly expressed their support for the seventh Prince Ali bugo.


    The only one that wavered was the Chagatai Khanate.


    However, due to the civil strife and the control of the government by the powerful officials, they were unable to take care of the affairs of the Mongolian Khanate.


    Neither Ali Buge, the seventh prince, nor Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, can count on the Chagatai Khanate.


    No matter which side he supports, it can only be limited to words.


    There is no decisive significance in the dispute over Khan.


    It can be said that from the overall situation of the Mongolian khanate, the situation of the fourth King Kublai Khan fighting for the position of Khan is not so optimistic.


    The advantage lies in his rule of Monan area, which is mainly where Han people live. After years of governance by Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, agriculture has gradually prospered. Once war begins, his logistics supply is better than that of alibugo, the seventh prince.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, was good at employing people, and his men were all first-class talents at that time.


    In this situation, the only thing Kublai Khan can fight for is his third brother, xuliewu.


    At this time, xuliewu captured the vast area of Western Asia and established his own khanate, which can be said to be a strong army.


    If he can support the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the situation may be reversed for him.


    With this in mind, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan arranged Liu Bingzhong as his envoy to the Khanate capital of xuliewu, and asked her to send troops to help him.


    Of course, before that, at the request of the public, Kublai Khan, the fourth king, was officially called Khan.


    Although it''s not in line with the Mongolian tradition to call Da Han through kuliletai with Lin Hanting, there''s no way to do it. You can''t let the seventh Prince Ali Buge call Da Han first. In that case, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan will be passive.


    After the Great Khan was named, the invitation of the seventh Prince Ali Buge to hold the kuliletai meeting with Lin Hanting was not considered.


    Fortunately, he has the fourth and silver last words left by Genghis Khan. With these two things, there are still many people who support him.


    The civil and military people in Monan were all in favor of Kublai Khan''s name.


    Just after weighing Khan, two good friends came to Kublai Khan from afar.


    These two are the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    It turned out that after the arrangement of the Huangshan school, the two left Tianshan Tiandu peak.


    According to the agreement made in advance at the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, when the Mongols fell into the struggle for the Khan position, they went to the capital of the Song Dynasty to assist the Song Dynasty, and then took this opportunity to reorganize their troops and accumulate strength.


    But after going down the mountain, they changed their mind.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that in Lin''an of the great Song Dynasty, there are a group of Qingliu, such as Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, there. They should take care of such things.


    The two of them will go down to Kublai Khan.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin feel that if the fourth King Kublai Khan succeeds to the throne of Khan, it will be a blessing for the people of Monan.But if the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is defeated and the seventh Prince Ali Buge controls Monan, the people of Monan will suffer.


    In addition, Huo Shu, the rival of Huangshan school, who is now the great master of Shura, returned to the Mongolian Khanate.


    This time, he almost wiped out the Huangshan sect. Xin Ran''s old hero and Xin Youxuan''s father and son were seriously injured one after another. If they don''t revenge, how can they gain a foothold in the world in the future.


    When he came here, he considered the two factors of wisdom.


    For the arrival of these two people, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was certainly very happy.


    Although they belong to different camps, this does not prevent them from becoming good friends.


    It''s a big responsibility to go to xuliewu. Kublai, the fourth prince, was worried that Liu Bingzhong would not be able to deal with it alone. It happened that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came.


    After thinking about it, the fourth Prince Kublai asked Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to accompany Liu Bingzhong to xuliewu.


    These three people, with excellent martial arts and resourcefulness, will go together. Even if there is something, they will be able to deal with it.


    The present situation does not allow them to delay.


    After the decision was made, the next day they set out for the Khanate capital of xuliewu .¡£


    It was unexpected that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, ignored the Mongolian tradition and took the lead to call him Khan besides Lin Hanting.


    For this, the seventh Prince Ali Buge is really regretful.


    As soon as I came back to work with Lin Hanting, I should have been called Da Han.


    At that time, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had not called himself Khan. If he had called himself Khan with Lin Hanting, he would have the advantage in legal theory.


    Kublai Khan, the seventh prince, can give orders to Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, in the name of Great Khan. If he does not respect Kublai Khan, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, can convict Kublai Khan of treason and lead the army to attack him.


    But now it''s too late to say all this.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, summoned all his cronies in Helin and the princes and nobles who came to the kuliletai meeting to discuss what to do.


    After hearing about this, many people on the scene called Kublai Khan a traitor of Mongolia. In order to be a Khan, they even ignored the Mongolian tradition and called him a Khan outside of Helin Hanting.


    After scolding for a while, seeing that the fire was almost over, Prince Haidu stood up and said, "I think we should do something quickly at this time."


    "Everything, prince?" Seven King Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Prince Haidu replied, "seventh prince, you should call him Khan immediately."


    "Shut up, you can''t say that." Listen to this sea all Prince say so, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother burst into a rage way.


    It turns out that this is the seventh Prince Ali Buge deliberately putting on airs.


    It was his dream to call him Khan.


    Of course, brother Ali is willing.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to be so straightforward in front of these people.


    Prince Haidu is not stupid. He knows that the seventh Prince Ali is not really angry.


    He said, "even if you are angry, I will tell you."


    Of course, they all praise the seven princes Ali.


    The prince of Haidu said that looking at the whole Mongolian khanate, only the seventh Prince Ali Buge is most qualified to inherit the position of the Great Khan of the Mongolian Khanate.


    You know, the seventh Lord alibuge is the one who most upholds the Mongolian tradition.


    As the successor of the Mongolian khanate, it is very important to maintain the Mongolian tradition.


    If even the Mongolian tradition is lost, Mongolia will lose its significance of existence.


    According to the Haidu prince, supporting the seven princes Ali Buge is tantamount to supporting the Mongolian tradition.


    On the contrary, if you do not support the seventh Prince Ali Buge and support the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, you are a traitor of Mongolia.


    He did this, but it was very powerful.


    Of course, after listening to it, brother Ali, the seventh prince, was also very helpful.


    He said that he was the youngest son of the talei king and secretly inherited the Mongolian tradition. In fact, he was not suitable to inherit the position of Khan. If his fourth brother was willing to give up his previous wrong ideas and maintain the Mongolian tradition, the seventh King Ali would rather support the fourth King Kublai Khan, and he could help the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    This is just a scene.


    With the gratitude and resentment between him and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan today.


    Between these two people, either you die or I die.


    Even if the fourth King Kublai Khan was willing to uphold the Mongolian tradition as the seventh King Ali Buge said, the seventh King Ali Buge could not spare him.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, can''t say clearly what Mongolian tradition is.


    After all, many things in Mongolia are constantly changing.Today''s new things, after a period of time, may become a Mongolian tradition.


    After hearing this, Prince Haidu said, "seventh prince, you are kind-hearted, but in my opinion, Kublai Khan may not appreciate it."


    "If the seventh Prince Ali is not my brother, you will be cold to everyone present." He added.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau then said to the prince of Haidu: "what your highness said is really right. You''d better hurry to call him Khan, seventh prince!"


    "Ah, you people are really embarrassing me!" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother sighed a breath, way.


    At this time, the tone of the seventh Prince Ali Buge''s voice has been a little relaxed.


    Headed by Prince Haidu and Liu Taiping, they bowed down and cried to the seven princes, Ali Buge: "see Khan, long live Khan, long live Khan."


    "No gifts, everyone!" Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    This time he didn''t refuse.


    He said to the people, "since you have elected me Ali Buge to be the Khan of the Mongolian khanate, I will not treat you badly after I have become a Khan."


    "Please rest assured that your land and people will be multiplied in the future." He added.


    For these princes and nobles, land and people were the things they valued most.


    This is the main reason why we fight everywhere.


    As long as they have rich people, they will not enjoy all the land.


    These princes and nobles are naturally very happy.


    I feel that I support the seventh Prince Ali. That''s the right person.


    Over the years, the seventh Prince Ali Buge followed his elder brother, mengge Khan, and he also learned a lot.


    How to be a Khan and let his ministers work for him is also a great experience.


    That''s why I just said that.


    Prince Haidu was very happy to see that the seventh Prince Ali finally put down his disguise and said he was sweating.


    One of the main purposes of his visit here and Lin Hanting is to make the seven princes Ali Buge fight with Kublai Khan after he is called Da Han.


    If they fight with each other, Prince Haidu can take advantage of the opportunity to expand his power.


    Apart from this, he has never forgotten the hatred of the wokuotai family.


    For Prince Haidu, it''s really a pleasant thing to let the four princes Kublai Khan and the seven princes Ali Buge fight against each other.


    It''s just that these deep thoughts can only be hidden in the heart. Prince Haidu can''t show them before his strength is strong enough to completely defeat the tary family.


    Prince Haidu said to Ali Buge, "Khan, the general thought that now that you are called Khan, you should immediately attack Kublai Khan and destroy him."


    He said that Khan could, but he still had reservations about sending troops immediately to attack the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the seventh Prince Ali doesn''t care. He knows that the army under the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is not easy to be provoked.


    On his side, the composition of the army is quite complicated. If we go out rashly without careful deployment in advance, it is very easy for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan to take advantage of it.


    In the view of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, at present, we should gather the army here with Lin Hanting for collaborative training, and gather more forces of Mongolian princes and nobles for our own use. When the time is ripe, we should attack the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. That is the best policy.


    At the moment, he is a big sweat, and people dare not object to his idea.

 C740

    When the goddess of Kanas Lake came back to Helin Hanting, she seldom appeared, but only manipulated herself behind the scenes.


    It has been said that Prince Haidu, for example, came here out of his own interests.


    But it''s also a very important factor for the saint of Kanas Lake to get along with her.


    In the current situation, the convening of the kuliletai conference is just a situation.


    But in order to show his fairness and justice, the seven princes, Ali Buge, insisted on holding the kuliletai meeting.


    In addition to himself, he also instructed his subordinates to arrange three princes and nobles to be candidates for Khan and run for Khan with him.


    In order to be realistic, these candidates also have the support of corresponding people.


    After a lot of tossing and turning, I finally finished all these programs.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was not a vegetarian. When he became a Khan, the first thing he did was to unify the forces brought by various princes and nobles under his command.


    Soldiers and horses are the lifeblood of princes and nobles.


    Now the command of his soldiers and horses is in the hands of Ali Buge. To tell you the truth, these princes and nobles are not happy.


    But when he thought of the land and people that the seventh Prince Ali Buge had promised himself, the princes and nobles would bear it.


    Now that he has acknowledged his position as a great Khan, according to Dali, he has to listen to his seven princes, Ali Buge.


    After all, they are sweating.


    The arm can''t twist the thigh.


    For now, that''s the only way to do it.


    Seeing his first move, these princes and nobles didn''t object to it. Seven princes Ali Buge was very proud.


    He felt that it was appropriate for him to be the Khan of Lin Hanting.


    To tell you the truth, before that, he was a little timid.


    I''m afraid these princes and nobles won''t listen to me.


    Now it seems that these worries are totally unnecessary.


    Once they have the supreme power of the Mongolian khanate, these domineering princes and nobles are obedient to themselves.


    It''s good to be sweating.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help coming to the big Princess Haas.


    See seven Prince Ali not elder brother dress, big Princess Haas know, seven Prince Ali not elder brother has been waiting for Khan.


    When you think about mengge, the Great Khan who once died in the hands of the seven princes Ali Buge, Princess Haas is really angry.


    But reason told him that at this time, he could not be impulsive.


    With a faint smile, Princess Haas said, "Congratulations


    "I''m sweating at last." He added.


    Hearing his congratulations, the seventh Prince Ali Buge felt happier than accepting the worship of those princes and nobles. I don''t know how many times.


    As soon as his mind swings, he pours on the big Princess Haas.


    The concubine, Hass, ran to the other side of the table, took out the knife he was wearing at his waist, put it on his neck, and said harshly, "don''t come here."


    "If you come here, I''ll kill myself." She added.


    She is the woman whom the seventh Prince Ali Buge yearns for. Of course, the seventh Prince Ali Buge doesn''t want her to die.


    "Well, Ben Khan promised." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    "Now that I''ve sweated a lot, I should have some credibility," said Princess Haas


    "Don''t forget what you promised me." He added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "even if Ben Khan forgets everything in the world, he will never forget his promise to Hass."


    "Don''t just talk." The eldest concubine Haas said to him.


    Ali seven elder brother said: "I really don''t love you very much."


    "I can''t help seeing you." He added.


    Originally, I thought that after I became a big Khan, the big Princess Haas could have a better attitude towards me, but I didn''t expect that the big Princess Haas''s attitude towards me was still the same.


    It''s easy to see, but it''s hard to get a woman''s heart.


    Rivers, mountains and beauties are always the two most dazzling themes in the field of power.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, coughed twice and said that he had come here to tell his concubine, Hass, that although he had become Khan, he didn''t plan to move into his account immediately.


    This account is still occupied by the eldest concubine Haas.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge still lives in his own palace.


    When he said that, his concubine, Hass, would take advantage of it.


    His face softened a lot and he said, "that''s more or less."


    "You''re not mad at Ben now, are you?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    The eldest concubine Haas said, "you are not brother Ali. Now you are a big Khan with Lin Hanting. I dare to be angry with you."


    "If there is one person in the world who dares to be angry with me, it must be you, Haas." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother."You''re exaggerating," said Hass


    "My subordinates are powerless and powerless. I don''t dare to be angry with you. If you get angry with Khan, maybe I will lose my head." She added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "you are this big sweat''s heart darling, this big sweat but is to kill oneself, also won''t kill you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Listen to him call oneself darling what of, big imperial concubine Haas a frown, scold a way.


    Ali, the seventh prince, was not satisfied with his smile.


    He said to his concubine Haas: "this means that you are blessed to meet Ben Khan."


    "Think about teregana and Hai lost before that. They were both concubines. But look at them, which one has a good end. Look at you. As a concubine, you can still live in the golden tent safely. How lucky it is." Another way.


    "So, I''m going to be grateful to you," said Princess Haas


    "Ben Khan didn''t mean that." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother explanation way.


    He added: "I just hope Ben Khan is here. You should be better to Ben Khan."


    "As long as you are honest and honest, I will be polite to you when you come." The great princess said.


    Don''t be angry with me


    "What do you want me to do to you?" Asked the eldest concubine Haas.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "it''s very simple, you just need to be gentle to Ben Khan."


    "Nothing else." He added.


    "Come on, you''re here again," said big Princess Haas impatiently


    "I''m sweating. I''m thirsty. Can I have a bowl of mare''s milk wine?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    when Princess Ali didn''t take advantage of the big chance, Princess Haas could not pour the wine.


    Princess Haas reacted very quickly and immediately shrunk her hand.


    She said to the seventh prince, "if you do this again, then you won''t come to my concubine."


    To tell you the truth, he was really worried that he would come in the future, and the big Princess Haas would not let himself in.


    If that''s the case, the efforts of this period will be in vain.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother quickly guarantee way: "rest assured good, absolutely won''t have next time."


    "I have another important matter to discuss with you when I come to you this time." Another way.


    What do you need to discuss with Big Ben


    "It''s mainly about you." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    When he asked, "how is it that he should be in charge of the bureau?"


    "He didn''t make any contribution or reward for you, Ali bugo. Is that not necessary?" Asked the eldest concubine, Haas.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "certainly necessary."


    "He''s your brother, Ben Khan. Even in your face, you have to give him a reward." He added.


    The eldest concubine Hasi knew that although the seven princes Ali didn''t want to reward his brother, it was just to please him.


    Even if he asked Ali Buge, the seventh prince, to add a powerful official position, he would not agree.


    It''s impossible for the seventh Prince Ali to be unguarded of himself because he doesn''t have his own character.


    Since it''s nothing to say, it''s better to keep calm.


    The eldest concubine Haas said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, "you can see that it''s done well. Even if you let a LAN da''er be a common people, my eldest concubine has no opinion."


    "That can make alandar a civilian." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    After thinking about it, he said: "well, Ben Khan knows that a LAN da''er doesn''t like to do things, so he doesn''t dare to do the job he used to hold in the Examination Bureau. Ben Khan granted him ten thousand households, ten thousand taels of gold and ten thousand mu of apprentices."


    "If you think it''s right, it''s right." Princess Haas is still a very calm way.


    It''s true that the eldest concubine Hasi guessed right that the seventh Prince Ali Buge won''t give her real power. Even her position in the Examination Bureau has been removed.


    It''s just to make this alandar rich.


    Of course, it''s because he likes his concubine Haas. Otherwise, as a former confidant of mengge Khan, it''s of no use to the seven princes, Ali Buge. I''m afraid the seven princes, Ali Buge, have already kicked alandar away. I''m afraid they don''t even want to think about the reward.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt that the rewards just now were her greatest sincerity to his concubine.


    But the eldest concubine Haas did not show the expected thanks of the seventh Prince Ali.The more she was like this, the more Ali Buge, the seven princes, wanted to please her.


    Sometimes men are like this. The more they don''t get, the more they cherish.


    Once you get it, you lose interest.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother at present is like this.


    "Do you have anything else?" Asked the eldest concubine Haas.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies: "did not have."


    "It seems that you want to drive Wang away?" He asked again.


    The eldest concubine Haas replied, "Ali Buge is now the eldest Khan of Hanting. He has a lot to do. If he stays here too long, I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossips with Lin again."


    "I''m not afraid of the concubine. Brother Ali is the new Khan." She added.


    Listening to him, it seems that he is not good for the seventh Prince Ali.


    In fact, facing the murderer of mengge Khan, the eldest concubine Haas really didn''t want to talk too much with him.


    She wanted to find a reason to get rid of the seven princes.


    Seven princes Ali not elder brother listened to his words, feel to continue to stay here, also don''t have what meaning, he got up and left the big Princess Hass''s gold account.


    Originally, he came here to share his joy with his concubine Haas, but unexpectedly, he met with ashes.


    The eldest concubine Haas didn''t treat him differently because he was sweating.


    But I didn''t expect that when he left the golden account of his concubine, Hass, and returned to his seven princes'' residence, there was already one waiting for him in his seven princes'' residence.


    This person is the saint of Kanas Lake and the patron saint of Mongolia.


    Seeing him coming back, the saint of Kanas Lake said coldly, "brother Ali, if you become a big sweat, you''ll have to wait so long for me to see you."


    "Please forgive me. Ben Khan just went to do something. If he knew you were coming, he would be waiting for you in the palace." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Although Ali Buge is now a Khan, it''s very beautiful to outsiders. But seeing the saint of Kanas Lake, it''s not a Khan. It''s like a slave meeting the master.


    Back then, when the eldest princess Haas and mengge Khan got married, the seventh Prince alibu was very sad.


    At this time, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, appeared. He told Ali, the seventh prince, not to be sad, saying that as long as you take refuge in her, you will not be able to become a Mongolian Khan in Ali, the seventh prince.


    At that time, everything is possible.


    Princess Haas may return to the arms of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It is precisely because of these words that the seventh Prince Ali Buge regained his confidence.


    But everything in the world has a price.


    The saint of Kanas Lake agreed to let the seven princes alibuge ascend the throne of Khan, on the premise that the seven princes alibuge must become his own person.


    For this reason, the seventh Prince alibuge ate a kind of poison that the owner of Kanas Lake took out to control people.


    After eating this poison, you must regularly take the antidote given by the saint of Kanas Lake, otherwise, you will be poisoned to death.


    As a great Khan with Lin Hanting, the seventh Prince Ali does not want to die.


    If you die, your previous efforts will be in vain.


    You know, the charm of this Khan is still great.


    It is with such a layer of restriction that the seventh Prince Ali Buge does not dare to show any disrespect for the saint of Kanas.


    He worried that once the saint of Kanas was angry and didn''t give her antidote on time, he would be completely finished.


    No matter how big the power is, once you have the handle in other people''s hands, the so-called power is nothing more than that.


    It seems that if you want to control a person, you must first have sufficient conditions to restrict him.

 C741

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C742

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C743

    He believed that his life was saved by Huo Shu, the great national teacher. Naturally, abaha believed in his analysis.


    Then Huo Xinxuan said, "there is an important reason for us to treat him."


    "Why?" After hearing this, Xu liewu asked.


    For the sake of the stability of the Persian Empire, the young prince of Persia said, "the target of his attack is to build a new kingdom for the sake of the safety of the Persian Empire."


    His words were recognized by Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and he thought Prince abah''s words were very reasonable.


    Maybe Xin Youxuan''s dealing with abah was a huge conspiracy made by the Persian Empire and Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, launched an attack from the penal state, and the Persian Empire launched an attack from this aspect. At that time, they can join forces with Lin Hanting.


    To achieve this goal, we must be clear about the obstacle of Xu liewu and his son.


    As the leader of the newly established khanate, Xu liewu is now mainly engaged in activities in the Kingdom''s Royal City, with a large number of guards around him. Naturally, it is quite difficult to deal with him. It is much easier to deal with him as long as Abba has found out his course of action when he is out on patrol.


    In their understanding of Xin Youxuan, Xu liewu was dubious that they did it.


    After listening to them raise this issue to the safety of the khanate, Xu liewu was not so calm.


    As the commander of the Mongolian army far away from Khartoum, he established his own Khanate so far away, and finally had his own world. For Xu liewu, it was not easy.


    Anyone who wants to destroy his hard work, even if it is possible, Xu liewu can''t tolerate it.


    At this time, there will be mistakes in judgment.


    Abbah said: "listen to the great power division, these three people are very powerful. In order to avoid their escape in the future, they should be executed immediately."


    "This ..¡£¡±


    After listening to his son''s suggestion, Xu liewu hesitated.


    To tell you the truth, the identity of these three people is too important to kill. Xu liewu can''t do it.


    After all, one of them is the son of the best master in the world. He once rescued his family. Another is his fourth younger brother, Kublai Khan''s most important counselor. The other is a princess of the Persian Empire. Despite the strength of the Mongolian army led by him and the forces recently subordinated to them, Xu liewu is not afraid of the Persian Emperor But if there is a war at the moment, his preparation is not enough.


    For him, he can only win, not lose. If he loses, I''m afraid the new empire will collapse, and even if Persia loses, there is still a way out.


    After all, Persia has a vast territory and has been a nation here for a long time.


    The situation on both sides is different.


    As the leader of the newly established khanate, Xu liewu had to think about the long-term, not just for the moment.


    In that case, he would not be a qualified leader.


    Poured a cup of mare''s milk wine, after drinking, said: "you go down first, let this king think about it again."


    Abaha and Huo Shu had no choice but to leave first.


    As the injury is not good, after leaving xuliewu here, Prince abah went back to his residence to rest.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw the servants in the mansion leading him in.


    This is the princess of the kheri tribe of Mongolia. She is now the princess of xuliewu.


    He is a woman of great insight and kindness.


    When he was very young, his biological mother died, and it was this tuguskedun who brought him up.


    Because of this, abaha has a lot of respect for this tugushkedun.


    When he saw that she was coming, he immediately got up and helped him to sit on the chair.


    After seeing the ceremony, abaha asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam? Just send someone to tell you. Why do you have to go in person?"


    "It''s nothing." Touguscoton road.


    She added, "just to see how your injury is."


    "It''s been a long time since Huo Shu, the great national teacher, treated him, but he hasn''t recovered completely." Abah road.


    Before he got married, he also studied Mongolian medicine in krebu.


    After hearing this, he asked him to sit beside him and diagnose him himself.


    After the diagnosis, tugushkedun repeatedly said, "it''s strange..."


    "What''s the matter? Abaha asked as she said so.


    "When I first came back, I made a diagnosis for you. Compared with this diagnosis, your injury tends to get worse.""It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Asked abah, who did not believe it.


    "It''s absolutely right," replied tugushkedun


    "But the great master has been using his internal power to heal my wounds." Abah King way.


    "I feel much better after every treatment," he added


    "Unfortunately, the comfort won''t last long." Touguscoton road.


    Abba said: "mother, you are so divine that you even know this."


    "Maybe your injury has been bad because of the treatment of Huo Shu, the great national teacher." Touguscoton road.


    He added: "to put it mildly, maybe the great master is not healing you, but harming you."


    "It''s impossible." Abaha couldn''t help blurting out and retorting.


    Gutton said, "it''s all possible in the world."


    "But the great national master Huo Shu saved my life." Abah road.


    Accentuated tone, and said: "if it wasn''t for him, I would have been cleaned up by the boy Xin Youxuan, and now I can''t sit here and talk to your mother."


    "Sometimes what we see with our eyes is not necessarily true." Touguscoton road.


    She added: "sometimes, the most real things, or need to use their own heart to feel."


    It''s a bit of a misty talk, but abaha doesn''t understand it very well.


    "Mother, what do you mean .? "He asked again.


    "For Huoshu, you should be on guard against his mother and his wife. After all, this man once had a deep grudge with the Tuolei family," he replied


    "Did Xin Youxuan hear that they all caught you?" she asked.


    Abah replied, "yes."


    "They''re all in tight custody now." He added.


    "I''d like to see them, can I?" asked tuguston


    "If you want to go, of course, there is no problem." Abah replied.


    He asked again, "it''s just that you are not familiar with these people. Why do you want to see them?"


    "You don''t care about that yet." "I don''t know," he said.


    Abaha said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "You just stay in your mansion and keep it. You can arrange a person to lead the way." He said to him.


    After listening to the words of touguskedun, abaha did not insist, nodded and agreed.


    Abaha called his captain of the bodyguard and asked him to take ten bodyguards to escort his mother''s wife, thoguskedun.


    As the successor of the newly established Khanate of xuliewu, abah is not a fool.


    Otherwise, his father, Xu liewu, would not often send him to inspect the ground.


    You know, the aborigines in those places are not so easy to deal with.


    Looking at his mother''s wife, tugushkedun left, he sat there alone, lost in thought.


    On this thought, he felt that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, really had a lot of suspicious things.


    At the beginning, when the great national master Huo Shu came with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, abaha had seen him.


    They are also here to seek support.


    In vain, they said goodbye.


    The great national master left with the seventh Prince Ali Buge. How could he happen to be at the scene where Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school was dealing with himself.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Too coincidental things, there will be a secret behind them.


    The more he thought about it, the more he could, but there was no evidence.


    Feeling a little tired, he got up and went to bed.


    When he was at Tiandu peak in Huangshan, he let Xin Youxuan and Hongyin run away, which was a pity for Huo Shu.


    This time, he was so happy to be able to capture Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong here in xuliewu.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, thinks that Xin Youxuan and Hongyin are doomed to die in their own hands.


    Although he left the Song Dynasty, he could understand the news in time.


    Huangshan Tiandu peak, now is not his world, he left those people, have been cleaned up.


    To be honest, when he heard the news, he really regretted it.


    I shouldn''t have left in such a hurry.


    If I wait until Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin are completely cleaned up, and then I can help the seventh Prince Ali Buge, maybe the foundation he built in Huangshan tiandufeng will not be destroyed by Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    But when he thought about it, he thought that it was worthwhile to lose the foundation of tiandufeng in Huangshan compared with what he had now.


    Now he once again ascended the position of the great national master of the Mongolian Khanate. In time, he cleared up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, and the Mongolian Khanate was unified again.Together with the seven princes, Ali Buge, he could lead the Mongolian cavalry southward to destroy the Song Dynasty.


    As long as the great Song Dynasty is destroyed, the little Huangshan school is doomed.


    Even if he is the best in the world, he can''t compete with thousands of troops.


    After all, there is a time when people''s energy is exhausted.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was relieved when he thought of this.


    Those minions who want to play for themselves on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain can be summoned at any time as long as he is willing to summon Huoshu.


    According to his plan, after seizing Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong, he wants to kill Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong through his three inch tongue.


    As a result, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan lost his most effective counselor, and he also eliminated Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    I thought it would be done with my help.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be complications.


    In the face of these three people, Xu liewu hesitated at the critical moment.


    I can''t stay here much longer. After a long time, he is worried that what he has done will show up.


    You know, xuliewu and abah are not fools.


    It seems that it''s up to you to clean up Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin as soon as possible.


    If it is too late, it will change.


    With his current cultivation of martial arts, even with these three people, he feels that he is sure to win. What''s more, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong are all tied up with iron chains.


    Do it yourself, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong have no ability to fight back now.


    As long as the opportunity is identified, there should be no problem in dealing with them.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, couldn''t help smiling.


    Depending on the situation, he is already in possession of wisdom.


    Think about the opponents who fought against him in the past few decades. Although he fell behind, in the end, he still won.


    Now the big plan is the last stroke of his life.


    Anyone who wants to block their own plan.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, can only do one thing to make these people disappear from the world.


    The life and death of three people is not only the concern of great national teacher Huo Shu.


    In the palace, Xu liewu, like his son, abah, was also thinking about it.


    Created today''s khanate, he didn''t know how many people he killed.


    Among them, there are also many people of great status.


    When it''s time to kill them, Xu liewu has never been soft handed.


    Xin Youxuan, Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong are really important, but they are not so different from those famous people who killed in the past.


    He didn''t communicate with each other. When he was with abah and Huo Shu, the great national teacher, he turned down Huo Shu''s suggestion.


    Perhaps, as he thought at that time, he felt that this matter involved the Persian princess, the son of the world''s best expert and the first counselor of his fourth brother.


    Perhaps out of instinct, he felt that it was far from that simple.


    It seems that the establishment of our own Khanate is a matter worthy of celebration, but it is also a troublesome matter.


    There should be a lot of people watching their own Khanate and army.


    To tell you the truth, Xu liewu did not want to be involved in the debate about Khan''s position.


    He felt that whoever he helped would hurt his family.


    There''s no point in winning or losing.


    Of course, from his inner feelings, Xu liewu hopes that his fourth brother, mengge Khan, who is in charge of Monan, can become the Khan of the Mongolian Khanate.


    Xuliewu knew that only when the fourth Prince Kublai Khan became the Great Khan of the Mongolian khanate, the foundation of the Mongolian Khanate would be further improved.

 C744

    Just as he was thinking about it, someone came in and told him that it was his own princess. Tugushikton went to see Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong, who were imprisoned in the prison.


    Hearing this, Xu liewu could not help but be stunned and said: "how did the princess get involved in this matter?"


    And after he entered the cell where the three were held, he stayed there for a long time.


    Xu liewu asked, "where is the princess now?"


    "Back to my bedroom." Answered the man who came in.


    Xu liewu said, "please bring the princess here as soon as possible. I will tell you that I have something important to discuss with him."


    "Yes The man who came in bowed and replied.


    It''s not too far from here where touguscoton lives.


    Wu lieduo came here suddenly.


    After sitting down, tugushkedun asked, "third prince, is there anything you want to send me here?"


    "I heard that you went to the place where Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong were imprisoned?" Xu liewu asked.


    "Yes," he replied


    "This matter was discussed with abah in advance, and he agreed." Another way.


    Xu liewu asked, "you are not familiar with these three people. Why do you want to see them?"


    "Third prince, don''t forget that Hongyin is not only the princess of Persia, but also the wisdom of Manichaeism." "I don''t know," he said.


    It turned out that after he came here, he began to believe in Manichaeism.


    At the beginning, when Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school first came to Mongolia, the great father of Manichaeism, that is, the great elder martial brother of Hongyin, the wisdom master, also came to the Mongolian Khartoum.


    The purpose of his coming to Mongolia is to expand the influence of Manichaeism in Mongolia.


    It was at that time that truguscoton, the princess of Hulagu, began to believe in Manichaeism.


    It has been said that in Manichaeism, the great father is respected. Under his command, there are three great masters at his side to help the great father deal with the daily affairs of Manichaeism.


    In addition, there is another venerable, that is wisdom venerable.


    As the representative of Persian royal family in Manichaeism, Hongyin is the protector of Manichaeism, and her status is only under the great father of Manichaeism.


    For his younger martial sister, the great father should also be respectful.


    Because of the wide influence of Manichaeism in the local area, the great father and these dignitaries enjoy high prestige in the hearts of ordinary people.


    It''s very difficult for the idle people to meet these people.


    Tugushkedun told Xu liewu that if he rashly executed the wise master Hongyin, it would certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of manichaeists.


    I''m afraid there will be problems again in the situation that has just stabilized.


    And then there is the great national master. Huo Shu may not be as good as he thought.


    Xu liewu has always attached great importance to the opinions of his princess, tuguskedun, rather than following her advice. However, Xu liewu accepted most of the opinions put forward by tuguskedun.


    Now, hearing what she said, Xu liewu asked Tuo guskedun what to do with her.


    It was Xu liewu who said something like this. After hearing this, he whispered his plan to Xu liewu.


    "Isn''t that a little risky?" Xu liewu asked.


    "With all due respect, Khan, if you don''t take some risks, you can''t deal with such a person," replied tugushkedun


    Hearing her say so, Xu liewu thought it was quite reasonable.


    So he agreed to the proposal of his princess, tuguskedun.


    In this palace, after that, it seems very calm.


    A few days ago, Hong Yin, the wise master, would scold every other moment, saying that Xu liewu was ungrateful and kept the benefactor who saved the life of the Tuolei family here. It''s not as good as a pig or a dog.


    As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have saved the people of the Tuolei family and let them be killed by the imperial concubine toregna and the great national master.


    Many people who have been following Xu liewu for a long time know what the wise master Hong Yin said.


    Knowing that they are not framing Xu liewu, they are telling the truth.


    But Xu liewu is their manager, they dare not say anything.


    The time that scolds is long, nobody pays attention to, wisdom Zun Hong Yin also does not scold.


    Maybe Hongyin, the wise master, doesn''t think it''s meaningful to go on like this.


    That night, when Xin Youxuan, Zhihui zunhongyin and Liu Bingzhong were all asleep, a masked man in black reached out and pointed the acupoint of the sergeant guarding the door of the cell.


    The key was found from them and the door of the cell was opened.In the cell, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong do not seem to notice anyone coming in.


    When the masked man in black saw this, he was overjoyed and said, "this state, just start."


    Keep going forward .¡£


    That knows, at this time, the foot of this masked man in black suddenly collapses.


    Masked man in black is the best expert in the world.


    See the ground suddenly collapse, secret way "not good", jump up.


    But at this time, three extremely strong internal forces from different directions to the black masked hot press.


    The black masked man''s feet are empty and unable to exert.


    In this way, he fell into the split underground.


    The man was so surprised and angry that he put his palms to the sky and used 100% of his kung fu to chop upward.


    I haven''t waited for the masked man in black to give out his true strength.


    The man was covered by a large square iron barrel about the size of the crack.


    Then, a large number of guards came out from all directions. They took big stones in their hands and smashed them down one after another.


    These, black masked people can no longer resist.


    It wasn''t long before it was buried alive.


    It turns out that this is a trap for masked people in black.


    This masked man in black is no other than the great national master Huo Shu.


    At that time, the people sleeping in the cell were not really Xin Youxuan, the wise nobles Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong, but the guards in the palace.


    When I saw him approaching, the mechanism started.


    Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong, knew that with Huo Shu''s martial arts, the great national master, he could not be trapped by this mechanism alone.


    The three of them had been lying in ambush for a long time.


    When Huo Shu saw that he wanted to jump out, he immediately tried his best to suppress him.


    Then, the arranged Sergeant threw down the square bucket and covered the great national division Huo Shu.


    The sergeants in the back dropped the big stones.


    In this case, Huo Shu, the great national master, can''t carry on even though he is a great master.


    That day, when he came to the cell and saw three people, tugushkedun felt that it must be Huo Shu''s ghost.


    It was just that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, could not be exposed at that time.


    So, this Tuo Gu Si kedun first secretly took Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school to see abaha.


    Take the hand to cure the injury of abah.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong won the trust of Prince abah.


    Abaha understood that the so-called Huangshan school''s Xin Youxuan''s assassination was a conspiracy directed by the great national teacher Huo Shu.


    For the benefit of his family, naturally, he is willing to cooperate with Xin Youxuan and them to do it.


    After careful preparation, they set up such a big trap, waiting for the great national master Huo Shu to come to the attack.


    After setting up, for several days, there was no movement from great national master Huo Shu.


    They were all worried and said: "the old man Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is very cunning. Did he smell something?"


    If Huo Shu, the great national teacher, doesn''t act in a few days, he will have to think about something else.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is also very cautious in doing this.


    You know, he always wanted to kill Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, but every time he failed at the last moment.


    Faced with this rare opportunity, he felt that he had to plan carefully and fight for a hit.


    Because of this, the great national master Huo Shu didn''t start so fast.


    It was not until he thought that the guards in the palace were basically lax that the great national master Huo Shu began to take action.


    You know, if this action fails, it''s not just that you can''t deal with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, but it will also affect the big plan of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    At the beginning, Xu liewu refused the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    There was no choice but to leave xuliewu''s royal city.


    After leaving the Royal City, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and Ali Buge, the Lord, acted separately.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge went back to the Mongolian Khanate in Helin, but Huo Shu, the great national master, lurked.


    To put it bluntly, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the seventh Prince alibuge, mengge Khan and xuliewu all came from the tug of war.


    Naturally, among the four soldiers, you have me, and I have you.


    Among the Mongol army led by Xu liewu, there are some people who are finally the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    After coming to the king''s city, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, secretly met his confidants.


    It was the seven Prince Ali Buge, a confidant, who secretly informed the great national master Huo Shu of the news.


    After mastering the whereabouts, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, arranged a subordinate to disguise himself as the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.After the fake hurt abaha, Huo Shu, the great national master who was not far away, took action in time.


    After being buried in the ground, at the beginning, the soil and stones on the ground turned up.


    It seems that Huo Shu, the great national teacher buried below, is still in a desperate struggle.


    Seeing this, Xu liewu quickly let the guards of the palace step back and forth with their feet.


    Slowly, the earth and stones on the ground finally stopped rolling.


    It seems that Huo Shu, the great national master, is finally struggling.


    "This time, we see the villain chuckling," he said


    "With his skill, he can persist in it for at least 12 hours." The Shaozhang sect of Huangshan school.


    "Just right, we can let him slowly enjoy the fun of death," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Finally, I will avenge my last revenge at Tiandu peak in Huangshan." She added.


    Xin Youxuan bowed himself and saluted Xu liewu. He said, "third prince, I have a heartless invitation."


    "You are the great benefactor of our family. This time, we and abaha misunderstood each other. I am really ashamed to be rude to you." Xuliewu road.


    He added: "if you have any requirements, you''re welcome. Just ask me. As long as I can do it, I''ll meet you."


    "I''d like to invite the third prince to dig Huo Shu out of the ground in eleven hours." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Don''t wait for this Xu lie Wu to reply, the wisdom venerable red grabs to hide to ask a way: "you Xuan elder brother, is your brain fever?"


    With that, he would reach out to touch the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s forehead.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan pushed away the hand of the wise master Hong Yin and said to her, "sister Hong Yin, don''t make trouble."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t understand what you do." Xuliewu road.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that Huo Shu, the great national master, has defeated his father and himself by virtue of his highest level of nine heaven and ten earth magic skills. As a person in the Wulin, he must defeat Huo Shu with his own martial arts skills.


    Otherwise, it will be a pity in his life.


    This time, it''s not easy to bury the great national master Huo Shu, and we can''t afford to take advantage of him.


    Taking Huo Shu''s martial arts as an example, since he could persist for 12 hours, he asked Xu liewu to let go of Huo Shu at the eleventh hour.


    at that time, Huo Shu would not die, but his Xuangong would be greatly damaged.


    It''s not possible to recover your skill completely in a short time.


    In addition to this, Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school has another consideration.


    That is the fight between the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    When Xin Youxuan asked Xu liewu to release Huo Shu, the great national teacher, he said that although the seventh prince had plotted against himself this time, he would not care for the fact that he was all members of the Tuolei family.


    As for the fight between him and Kublai Khan, as before, Xu liewu remained neutral and would never support any of them.


    Please rest assured.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is a man of many minds. When he heard Xu liewu say that, he must think that Xu liewu is a little afraid of the seventh Prince Ali and himself.


    Then he put himself back to the khantin of Helin.


    After all, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, now occupies and is the great national commander of Lin Hanting. He really wants to die here. After hearing that, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, leads a large army to attack. With the strength of Xu liewu, he is afraid that he can hardly resist.


    In this case, the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the great national master Huo Shu will not be too wary of Xu liewu.


    When the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge fight for the position of Khan to the critical moment, Xu liewu can take advantage of the situation.

 C745

    An hour later, the guards in the palace moved the stone away, revealing the square iron barrel that covered the Shura demon, the great national master Huo Shu.


    The great national master Huo Shu is very powerful. The guards in the palace have seen it.


    None of these people dare to move the big barrel.


    When Xu liewu saw this, he ordered the sergeant to pull up the large square wooden barrel made of iron.


    "Come down, third Lord." Worried that these soldiers would be hurt, Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school told Xu liewu.


    As he said this, he sneaked into the magic of nature and reached out to suck up the big square iron bucket from below.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, sat down with his eyes closed.


    Not moving .¡£


    Xu liewu pointed to Huo Shu, the great national master, and asked, "Young Master Xin, is it that the great national master has been shut up inside?"


    "Don''t worry. If it doesn''t take more than 12 hours, Huo Shu will never die." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "now he is closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. He will move in a moment."


    After hearing this, the soldiers around them stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    To tell the truth, they are still a little afraid of Huo Shu.


    I''m afraid that as soon as Huo Shu, the great national teacher, comes up, he will take it out on him.


    About half an hour later, the great national master Huo Shu opened his eyes.


    "Wow .


    when you open your mouth, you will have a black blood.


    Then, Huo Shu, the great national master, jumped up from below.


    "It''s hard to be buried, old man, isn''t it?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked gloating.


    The archery master replied coldly, "I can''t hurt you."


    "I didn''t learn that from you." The wise master Hong Yin retorted.


    He also said: "at the beginning, in Tiandu peak of Huangshan, you also used intrigue, which hurt the elder brother Youxuan."


    "Before you recover, you should kill me quickly." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He accentuated his tone and said, "if not, you''ll be miserable when you''ve recovered."


    "You old man, don''t motivate us. If you hadn''t begged for help from brother Youxuan, the third prince, I would have killed you long ago." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    According to the agreement in advance, Xu liewu said to the great national master Huo Shu that in the face of his seventh brother, Ali Buge, he would not investigate the great national master Huo Shu''s plot against abah this time. He hoped that after Huo Shu went back, he would tell his kindness to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Xu liewu is still a good brother between him and the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    "You''re wise." Great master Huo Shudao.


    After that, he started his lightness skill and jumped up to the roof of the palace.


    Before leaving, Huo Shu, the great national master, did a bad thing.


    he grabbed a guard in the palace, bit off the guard''s neck and sucked his blood clean.


    At the beginning, Huo Shu, the great national master, was able to cultivate the last level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill by virtue of the extreme Yin and poison gas between heaven and earth.


    As Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, expected, Huo Shu''s Xuangong would be damaged after being in the iron stone bucket for so long.


    The most Yin and toxic Qi in his body backfired.


    At the critical moment, he has to use the Qi to eat the Yin. Otherwise, he may fall into a dangerous situation of being possessed.


    Seeing his action, the wise master Hong Yin stamped his foot and said, "we let him go. In the blink of an eye, the old man began to do evil again."


    "Just get rid of him." Another way.


    With that, red Yin, the wise master, is going to catch up with Huo Shu, the great national teacher who just left.


    "Don''t chase me." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, stops her and says.


    "Is your hand red again?" he asked


    "Don''t change what you have planned." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin muttered: "conniving at bad people is tantamount to committing a crime."


    "Anyway, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, has gone far away. Let''s do it like this!" Liu Bingzhong made a comeback.


    In a sense, this matter is finally accomplished.


    Xu liewu held a grand banquet in his palace to thank Xin Youxuan, the wise venerable Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong for solving the plot of the great national master Huo Shu and saving his prince, abah.


    Of course, this banquet is definitely not a Hongmen banquet, but a sincere thanks to the three people .¡£


    The Khanate of xuliewu is not far from the homeland of Hongyin, the wise ruler, and the Persian Empire.


    After being away from the Persian Empire for so long, she really wanted to go back to the district to meet her father.But in the East, it''s a time of trouble.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, really can''t find the time to accompany her.


    It seems that we have to wait until we have a chance next time.


    After they left with Xu liewu, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong, went back.


    When they got to the middle of the road, they got the news that forty thousand Kublai Khan had already launched an attack on the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    In Mongolia, the fourth King Kublai Khan has a good reputation.


    But this time, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, won the position of Khan by holding the KULI challenge arena meeting in Helin.


    According to the traditional Mongolian procedure, no matter what he did.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king of Mongolia, was famous, but he was in charge of Monan. Many of his policies were contrary to the Mongolian tradition.


    In this case, more and more people support alibuge, the seventh prince in Helin.


    The fourth King Tiger Kublai Khan was very anxious in Xingzhou.


    I think that in this case, as time goes on, the distance between him and the seven princes Ali Buge will become bigger and bigger.


    The situation is a little unfavourable to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    He thought that he could not wait any longer, so he had to fight immediately to defeat the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    So Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, made an arrangement. He asked Haojing to return to Luoyang to prevent the Song Dynasty from taking the opportunity to launch an attack.


    He led all the elite of the base camp to directly attack the horin of the Mongolian khantin.


    Only 3000 old, weak, sick and disabled people were left behind. They were under the command of Princess CHABI to defend the base camp.


    It can be seen from his arrangement that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, hardly left a way for himself.


    Once he failed to fight with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he basically had no way back.


    Most of the Mongolians were cavalry, and they marched very fast.


    When they appeared in a place less than 50 miles away from Helin City, alibuge, the seventh prince, was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Kublai Khan would take such a move.


    According to the result of the discussion between the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the generals under his command, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan will fight steadily. He will first clear the pass around the city of Helin, and then attack the city of Helin.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t do it, but they spared these barriers.


    Direct attack and Lin''s Khan ting.


    After a short period of panic, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, calmed down.


    He felt that it was not a bad thing for him.


    He himself occupies the city of Helin. He has the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Kublai Khan came from afar, at least without the advantage of geographical location.


    You know, this Helin city was built in the era of Genghis Khan. After several generations of Khan, the city wall was constantly strengthened.


    It has become an impregnable city.


    What''s more, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, also has a strong army.


    Without waiting for the four princes to attack, he would open the city gate and take the initiative to fight against the four princes.


    Before the other party set up a camp, the seventh Prince Ali Buge took his own army and set up a big battle.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked Dong Wenzhong and his soldiers to set up the camp, while he led the main force of Xingzhou to meet Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    When he was in the formation, the seventh Prince Ali Buge didn''t take the opportunity to attack.


    After arranging these, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, rode on his horse and went forward. He asked Ali Buge, the seventh prince, to come out and answer.


    Of course, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is not willing to be outdone. He is also a man and a rider.


    "In terms of brotherhood in the past, now you surrender and admit your mistake to me. That Khan can forgive you." Ali not elder brother seven Wang Ye to four Wang Ye Kublai lie way.


    Fourth Prince Kublai said: "seven younger brother, Ben Khan wants to persuade you to go astray."


    "Don''t think that nobody knows what you do in private." He added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "everything Ben Khan does is Zheng Daguang''s


    "Ben Khan never does anything in private." He added.


    When Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, heard him say this, he asked the seventh prince, Ali Buge and Khan mengge, how they died in Sichuan.


    As soon as he asked this, brother alibu, the seventh prince, was very annoyed. He said, "fourth brother, originally I wanted to save you some face. I didn''t expect that you should mention it so shamelessly."


    "Now the whole Mongolia knows that fourth brother, you are always dissatisfied with mengge Khan. Taking advantage of mengge Khan''s opportunity to fight in Sichuan, you secretly sent someone to kill him." He added.


    Of course, this is out of thin air.


    After hearing this, the fourth Prince trembled with anger.I didn''t expect that my seventh brother, Ali Buge, would degenerate to this point.


    It seems that it may be very difficult for a person to be a good person, but it is too easy to be a bad person.


    It won''t be long before you even know yourself.


    At present, brother alibu is such a person.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan asked, "brother Ali, do you really think you made it perfectly?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks in reply.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, replied, "seventh brother, as long as you do something in this world, someone will know."


    "There is no airtight wall in this world." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked: "fourth brother, you are suspecting that I killed Khan, and then frame it on you?"


    "Isn''t that so?" After listening to this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother on the mouth, but in the heart is a surprised.


    I didn''t expect that his fourth brother suspected him so soon.


    "Four elder brothers, up to now, seven younger brothers, I have nothing to say." He said to the fourth King Kublai.


    He added: "if you think you are still a member of the Tuolei family, please follow my seventh brother into Helin city to worship Khan."


    Listening to what he said, Kublai Khan got off his horse and knelt down three times in the direction of Helin city.


    Then he got up.


    Get back on your mount.


    Fourth Prince Kublai said: "seven younger brother, now is a special period, enter this and forest city, even if."


    "It''s the same here." He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a smile, ask a way: "four elder brother, you always have the courage very big, today how afraid?"


    "I didn''t think of it." Another way.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan replied: "seven younger brothers, you and I are sweating now."


    "As a big sweat, it''s too trivial to use this kind of method. "He added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said: "fourth brother, don''t make excuses for your cowardice. It seems that you have become more and more timid after you became a big sweat. It really disappoints my seventh brother."


    "He Lin Cheng, you must enter." The fourth King Kublai Khan, facing the irony of the seventh King Ali Buge, said firmly.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listen to him so say, made a please posture, to Kublai Khan said: "four elder brother, please come in."


    "To enter, not now." The fourth King Kublai said.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother intentionally sighed one breath, way: "ah, it seems that four elder brothers you still dare not go in."


    "I''m not the only one who wants to go in, but the army of Xingzhou that I brought with me will go in." Ali, the fourth prince, is not a brother.


    Ali, the seventh prince, said: "if you''re not polite, fourth brother, don''t brag."


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t attack Helin City, your army will be annihilated by my seven younger brothers, under Helin city." He added.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "it''s useless just to show off the benefits of words. As the commander of the Mongolian army, we''d better talk about the win and lose on the battlefield."


    "The battle has not been won, but it has been decided." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "big and no, that''s the same."


    "Say, do you want to fight today or tomorrow? "The fourth King Kublai asked Ali, the seventh king.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "four elder brother, you come from afar, the army must be very tired, if at this time with you decisive battle, that a bit takes advantage of you."


    "Today, I''ll let you rest for one night, and tomorrow morning, after the armies of both sides have a good meal, we''ll fight again." He added.


    With that, brother Ali turned around and went back.

 C746

    It has been said that only by the strength of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, and Ali Buge, the seventh prince, can we judge each other. Kublai Khan''s fourth Lord controlled the Han area much better than his seventh Lord Ali buhungry in terms of food and personnel.


    But with the strength of the three great Khanate States, qincha khanate, Chagatai Khanate and wokuotai khanate, the situation changed.


    We should know that although these three khanates are nominally dependent on Lin Hanting, they are actually powerful khanates.


    When they announced their support for the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the fourth Prince Ali Buge was equal to one against four.


    Even if the fourth Prince Kublai Khan is more powerful, he is hard for you to resist .¡£


    The next morning, he personally led the Chinese army. In addition, he let Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong be the left wing and Boyan the right wing.


    On the other side, brother alibu, the seventh prince, also went out of his way.


    So the armies of both sides were fighting together.


    After a morning of fierce fighting, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army was a little out of support.


    After all, three against one.


    It''s really a bit difficult.


    Fortunately, the left and right wings of the fourth Prince cooperate very well, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious.


    After dark, they had to rout into the camp.


    Rely on the camp to defend.


    Although the seventh Prince Ali Buge had the upper hand, he knew that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was very smart.


    I was worried about the trap. When I saw it was dark, I ordered my troops to retreat.


    Hearing his order, Prince Haidu was very dissatisfied.


    He''s fighting hard.


    After returning to Helin Hanting, without waiting to be summoned by the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he angrily went to the seventh Prince Ali Buge to find out why he wanted to send orders to stop the army at this time. Did he think that he and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan were brothers and wanted to let him go.


    "Between Ben Khan and Kublai Khan, either he or I will die. It is impossible to let him go." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    Then he told Prince Haidu about his worries.


    After hearing this, Prince Haidu said, "Khan, if you are worried about this, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Why is that?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after hearing, ask a way.


    Prince Haidu replied: "Kublai Khan has some small skills, but now his strength is not enough."


    "In my prince''s opinion, just now we should take Kublai Khan''s camp as a whole." He added.


    After listening to him, brother alibu shook his head and said, "Haidu, you think things are too simple. If Kublai Khan is so easy to deal with, how can he wait until today?"


    "To be disrespectful, Khan, you are afraid of being beaten by Kublai Khan." Prince Haidu said.


    As soon as he said this, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was a little upset.


    Now it''s not like before. Anyway, he is also a great Khan of the Mongolian Khanate.


    Besides them, there are many Mongolian ministers of culture and military standing beside them.


    So, I don''t pay attention to myself.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a little unhappy way: "well, Prince Haidu, you are not afraid of Kublai Khan, then the king will give you an important task."


    "What task?" Asked Prince Haidu.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "this evening, I will lead my troops to raid Kublai Khan''s camp."


    "The prince agreed to this." Prince Haidu patted his chest and replied.


    Even the ceremony did not go, Prince Haidu left seven Prince Ali not elder brother here.


    Seeing that he had left, Liu Taiping told the seventh Prince Ali that if Prince Haidu went like this, he would easily be ambushed by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother cold smile, in Kublai lie''s ambush, that is inevitable.


    "Then Khan, why do you want Prince Haidu to go Liu Taiping asked.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "Prince Haidu is so arrogant. Ben Khan wants to teach her a lesson."


    "Having said that, to do so is to give Kublai Khan a great opportunity." Liu Taiping Road.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "don''t worry. I won''t let Prince Haidu die of Kublai Khan."


    "Ben Khan will lead a large army to meet the prince of Haidu in the back." Another way.


    Liu Taiping listened to what the seventh Prince Ali Buge said. He thumbed up and said, "it''s still Khan. You are broad-minded."


    I''m really brothers. I know each other better than others.


    Prince Haidu set out in the middle of the night with his army.


    The enemy''s barracks were quiet.


    Several soldiers beside Yuanmen were lying there, all asleep.


    Seeing this, Prince Haidu was very happy and said, "this is God''s help."He immediately urged the army to enter the camp of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    sure enough, Kublai Khan was ready.


    As soon as Prince Haidu rushed into the camp of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he was caught in the trap of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    The surprise attack is about a sudden nature.


    Like today, of course, it is impossible.


    On the contrary, the army led by Prince Haidu was attacked by the army ambushed by the fourth prince.


    If you can''t deal with him, don''t look at him. But against one of them alone, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s strength is more than enough.


    Soon Prince Haidu and his army were killed by the army led by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    At this time, he really regretted that he had heard from the seventh Prince Ali Buge and led a large army to raid the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp.


    But it''s no use regretting when you come.


    Seeing that the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, Prince Haidu is a bit desperate.


    He will cut himself to death with a long knife.


    Prince Haidu felt that he must not be captured alive by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. If so, it would be a disgrace to the honor of wokuotai family.


    What I want to restore is the glory of the tarley family.


    Prince Haidu would not tolerate such a thing.


    At this time, I heard the cry of killing outside. Prince Haidu felt that the pressure was relieved.


    It turned out that the seventh Prince Ali Buge led the army to kill.


    Taking this opportunity, Prince Haidu rushed out of the siege of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan with his own deployment.


    Seeing that they rushed out of the encirclement, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not chase them, and let Prince Haidu and Ali Buge, the seventh prince, leave.


    After the war in the daytime, the army under Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, consumed a lot.


    In the strength did not recover, and then continue to fight, the fourth King Kublai Khan is also a bit unbearable.


    The main play is still to come .¡£


    When they were beaten away, all the people gathered in Kublai Khan''s account.


    He looked at the crowd and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about the fight in the future."


    "The situation is very bad for us now." Yao Shu is a little worried.


    As soon as the words were finished, general Boyan said, "Mr. Yao, you can''t destroy your own prestige or boost the prestige of others."


    "Since following Khan, there have been setbacks, but that battle did not end with Khan''s victory." He added.


    What he said is also true.


    Since the fourth King Kublai Khan led the army, he has won more than he lost.


    "Let Mr. Yao finish." The fourth Prince Kublai said to general Boyan.


    As soon as he spoke, general Boyan did not dare to say anything.


    Bowing, he retreated to one side.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "you can say what you think in your heart. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, Khan." Yao Shu bowed and said.


    Yao Shu felt that they were not suitable to continue to fight against the army of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    In view of the current situation, he made two more choices for Kublai Khan.


    The best policy is to return to the base camp of Xingzhou, accumulate strength, and fight again when the time is ripe.


    I hope Liu Bingzhong, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin will bring good news.


    At that time, there will be a chance to fight with the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Kublai Khan did not want to choose the two strategies.


    He asked Yao Shu, "Sir, is there no third way to go?"


    "Maybe." Yao Shu replied.


    He added: "but it''s still under the sun, and I haven''t come up with it yet."


    Many years later, looking back on today''s war situation, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, may feel that this is the most difficult time in his life.


    There was silence in the accounts of the Chinese army.


    After a while, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, woke up from his meditation.


    He asked them to go back to their respective battalions to prevent Lin Hanting from attacking again.


    It seems that at this time, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan can not make the final decision.


    No wonder.


    It''s too difficult to make a decision in a short period of time for a strategic decision like this, which is related to the overall situation.


    After the crowd left, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, continued to sit on the handsome chair of the Chinese Army''s tent, thinking about the two suggestions Yao Shu had just put forward.


    To be on the safe side, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that it was really good to withdraw to his base camp, Xingzhou.


    He has been in charge of Monan for so many years and has a deep foundation there.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother knew that he went back, even if he came to attack Monan, he was not afraid.But this result is not what the fourth Prince Kublai Khan wanted.


    Over the years, for the benefit of Mongolia, he has endured for a long time.


    In the era of Guiyou Khan, he did not fight. Later, he elected his elder brother, mengge, to be the Khan of Lin Hanting.


    So far, neither of them is here.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, thought that it was his turn to be the Mongolian Khan.


    But when he returned to Xingzhou and occupied the land of Monan, Kublai Khan was the Khan who was in charge of the Monan area at most, not the Khan of the whole Mongolia.


    That''s not what he wants.


    I think that in the fourth and silver last words, it is said that it must be myself who can carry forward the cause of Mongolian Khanate in the future.


    If he retreated, his grandfather, Genghis Khan, would not be satisfied with him.


    At the thought of this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was very contradictory.


    As a born, destined to be an extraordinary person, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was really unwilling.


    A hero is called a hero because what he thinks is different from those ordinary people like us.


    At home, in the country and in the world, they always put the world and the country first.


    The fourth Prince clapped the table fiercely and said in a loud voice, "it''s absolutely impossible for me to withdraw."


    Once a decision was made, his state of mind immediately became different from what he had just been.


    He got up, took the guards and went to patrol around the camp.


    Back in Helin City, count the troops. Prince Haidu lost nearly 5000 troops in this raid.


    It was all his elite troops that went to Helin city this time. Although he only lost 5000 people and horses, he was more distressed than he lost 50000 people and horses.


    Having suffered such a great loss, Prince Haidu lost his air.


    When I saw the seventh Prince Ali Buge, I immediately bowed to him and politely expressed my thanks to him.


    Seeing the great difference in his attitude, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was laughing to himself.


    Heart way: "now you know Kublai''s fierce."


    But he didn''t say that on his face, he said that Prince Haidu had come to Khartoum from wokuotai Khanate to serve himself. He was in danger again and went to save her. That''s right.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, offered that Prince Haidu''s army had suffered losses this time. As a Khan, he would allocate some troops and medicines to Prince Haidu''s army.


    When he said that, Prince Haidu really appreciated the seven princes, Ali Buge.


    He thought to himself, "everyone says that Ali Buge is not a thing. He even has to deal with his own brother for the sake of Khan''s position. But from his point of view, this man is not as bad as he thought. It seems that rumors may not be credible. For the sake of common interests, we should cooperate with him wholeheartedly, otherwise, Kublai Khan will be the best His shrewdness is likely to be defeated by Kublai Khan. "


    "I don''t know what to say, Khan." Think of here, he is a bit choked to seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "don''t know to say what good, that don''t say."


    "But one thing, if you say thank you, the Khan will be angry." He added.


    Prince Haidu said: "since Khan didn''t speak to Prince Ben, Prince Ben didn''t speak."


    "Don''t worry, Khan. From now on, I will obey your will. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do. I will never disobey your will." Another way.


    What the seventh Prince Ali doesn''t want is Prince Haidu.


    He knew that the khanates who had come here all supported themselves on the surface, but in the dark, it was hard to guarantee that they would not have different intentions.


    Once they lose here, many of them will turn to Kublai Khan.


    He took his army to meet the prince of Haidu. He wanted to move the prince of Haidu so as to win him over.

 C747

    Since Prince Haidu failed his night raid, there has been no movement in the night.


    But in the daytime, it''s not.


    Every day from morning to before dark, the seventh Prince Ali Buge would send troops to attack the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp.


    Although the camp was broken, it was also full of danger.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid the camp will be broken. It''s only a matter of time.


    At this time, Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan and Liu Bingzhong, the young leaders of Huangshan school, finally came back.


    The news that the three men brought back shocked the spirit of Kublai Khan.


    It seems that entering Helin City, there is hope again.


    Of course, when master xinbinglie and Wang Binghong came to the fourth camp, they soon knew about it.


    The arrival of these three people was expected by the seventh Prince Ali.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, had already returned to Helin city one step ahead of the three men and told the seven princes what had happened.


    After that, he didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was really dissatisfied with Huo Shu. He said: "Huo Shu always brags that he defeated the Xin family with his magic skill. He let you stay in xuliewu and do something like this, and you''ll screw it up. It''s really disappointing."


    "This time, I''ve been fooled by them. Please don''t worry. If you want to meet them again, you''ll break them to pieces." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is gnashing his teeth.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "Ben Khan is looking forward to your good news."


    "Just now ..¡£¡± The road of desire to speak and stop.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, then said, "at present, the most important thing is to break Kublai Khan''s camp."


    "You mean there''s a way?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "of course."


    This problem has been troubling the seventh Prince Ali Buge recently.


    Listen to him say there is a way, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother urged big country division Huo Shu to say quickly.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, did not answer the question of Ali Buge, the seventh prince. Instead, he asked him to follow him to a place.


    When he got there, he understood.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, took the seventh Prince Ali Buge to the backyard of his mansion.


    Here, there is a man waiting for them.


    He is the traitor of Lubanmen, the exquisite God.


    When he saw them coming, he went forward and bowed.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said that if he wanted to break through the camp of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, he had to rely on this exquisite God.


    "What weapon do you have to break Kublai Khan''s camp?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after hearing, ask a way.


    Jingqiao Tianzun pointed out that he was in the middle of the yard, covered by cloth, looked at something like a shape, and replied, "Khan, this Tianzun is relying on these things."


    Then he asked the servants in the yard to pull off the cloth.


    These things are really similar to people.


    There are also heads, noses, eyes, hands and feet.


    Just standing there, not moving.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother came forward, stretched out his right hand to knock.


    Judging from the sound, it should be made of iron.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother looked after, disdain way: "you these things, can only stand there, and can''t move, even if it is hard, also have no use."


    "Don''t underestimate these things, Khan," said Huo Shu.


    He added: "these things, once on the battlefield, are extremely powerful."


    "Really?" Seven Wangye Ali don''t elder brother don''t believe of ask a way.


    Jingqiao Tianzun replied: "at noon today, I will let Khan see the power of this thing."


    Look at the time. It''s not long before noon.


    Ali, the seventh prince, gave an order to mobilize a large army.


    It''s really a God. The exquisite God reached out his hand and pressed it on the iron man. These iron men were able to walk like human beings.


    But the pace of walking is not very fast.


    In addition to the gate of Helin City, Jingqiao Tianzun and great national master Huo Shu take these iron men to the front, and behind them are the army dispatched by seventh Lord alibugo.


    It''s not too far from the camp of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, but the speed of the iron man is not fast.


    Naturally, it takes longer to get there than before.


    About 500 meters away from the camp of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, Huo Shuhui returned to alibuge, the seventh prince, and asked his army to stop first.


    But the iron men made by the exquisite God are still advancing to the camp of the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    The sergeant at the gate of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp saw that the seventh Prince Ali Buge led another attack, and quickly closed the gate of the camp to be ready.The sergeants have never seen these iron men.


    Seeing them approaching, they fired with dense bows and arrows.


    These bows and arrows fell on these iron men, and the iron man was undamaged.


    Now, the sergeant of the guard is terrified.


    They don''t know what kind of monster it is.


    When these iron men were only two or three meters away from Kublai Khan''s camp.


    They stretched out their arms and aimed at the gate of Kublai Khan''s camp.


    They saw flames coming out of their arms.


    In an instant, the gate of the camp was burned.


    Even the sergeant who didn''t have time to escape was burned.


    These iron men have a lot of strength.


    When there was no sergeant to defend the gate of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp, the iron men stood in a row and pushed hard, and the gate of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp was pushed.


    I didn''t expect that Kublai Khan''s camp, which had been attacked for such a long time, was easily attacked by these iron men.


    In the back of the seven princes Ali Buge and the great national teacher Huo Shu saw the opportunity, immediately ordered to rush into the four princes Kublai Khan camp.


    Of course, the soldiers in the camp are well-trained.


    Seeing this, he immediately organized a counter offensive in an attempt to close the main gate of the camp again.


    These iron men shake their arms, and their arms suddenly become machetes.


    Wave, cut to these sergeants.


    The swords of the Sergeants are useless to these iron men, and the machetes of these iron men are really fatal to them.


    Soon, the army of Helin Hanting rushed into the camp of Kublai Khan.


    Recently, the other side often comes to attack the barracks of the army.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was used to it. He felt that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would not be able to break through the gate of his camp for a while.


    For this reason, the fourth Prince Kublai did not increase his troops to Yuanmen.


    He knows that today''s situation is totally different from that of the past.


    After listening to the sergeant''s report, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan did not believe his ears.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that the seventh Prince Ali Buge broke the gate of his camp so smoothly today.


    It''s not a small thing.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of the Chinese army, led the reinforcements to Yuanmen.


    Seeing these iron men rushing in their own barracks, it was almost like entering a deserted land. The fourth Prince Kublai Khan was also surprised and said, "brother Ali didn''t get these things from there. It''s too powerful."


    For a moment, he could not think of any good way to deal with these iron men.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, saw the fourth prince coming in person. After laughing, he said, "Kublai Khan, your camp has been broken."


    "Surrender quickly, Ben Khan can spare you from death." Another way.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, said, "don''t think about it."


    With that, he was about to take his sergeants to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    But someone stopped him.


    Looking sideways, he saw that the people who stopped him were Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    Xin Youxuan thinks that the camp has been broken now, and it''s meaningless to fight here again.


    He asked the four princes Kublai Khan to lead the army to retreat quickly, and he and the wisdom venerable hongyindian rear to deal with these iron men.


    The situation is so critical that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, does not have much time to think about it.


    There is no way, had to agree to the Huangshan sect''s little leader, Xin Youxuan''s proposal.


    When he was about to retreat, he told Xin Youxuan and the wise master to be careful. Along the way, he would arrange someone to meet them.


    Kublai made arrangements for the four to retreat.


    These iron men are quite powerful in front of ordinary sergeants.


    But for the masters like Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, their means are not worth mentioning.


    Three down five divide two, two people will knock these iron man again on the ground.


    Now, these iron men can''t get up.


    The stone can only struggle on the ground.


    In ghost market and Mt. Huangshan Tiandu peak, the wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan have seen the wonderful news of the exquisite Tiandu.


    Of course, I know him very well.


    Seeing that his iron men had lost their function, Jingqiao Tianzun ran back in a hurry.


    He knew the two men''s martial arts, and it was easy for him to survive.


    If you want to deal with them, you have to rely on Huo Shu.


    But he didn''t know that Huo Shu, the great national master, had something to hide now.In xuliewu''s place, he was buried in the ground for 11 hours, and his Xuangong was damaged.


    After I came back, although I recuperated, I still didn''t recover.


    This time with Xin Youxuan and wisdom venerable red hidden these two peerless master hands, will definitely affect the recovery of power.


    From the heart, I really don''t want Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hongyin to come over.


    This time, Huo Shu, the great national master, was lucky. After Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin overturned these iron men, they also retreated.


    Last time, in Tiandu peak of Huangshan, Xin Youxuan was injured by the great national master Huo Shu.


    Xin Youxuan is not sure what is the situation of the great national master Huoshu. He and the wise master Hongyin dare not rush to deal with the great national master Huoshu.


    Seeing the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, they had safely retreated. They also started their lightness skills and galloped away.


    In order to show off himself, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, saw that they had left, so he started his lightness skills and pretended to pursue them.


    After chasing for a while, he turned back.


    He said that he was worried that he had been away for a long time. If someone took the opportunity to attack the seventh Prince Ali, he would be in trouble.


    This is, of course, an excuse for myself.


    However, for the seventh Prince Ali Buge, it is already a big victory.


    The camp of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was finally captured.


    In addition to leaving some soldiers to clean up the battlefield, the seven princes, Ali Buge, Huo Shu and Jingqiao Tianzun, together with the army, returned to the city of Helin.


    In order to celebrate this hard won victory, the seventh Prince Ali Buge held a grand banquet in his mansion.


    Since he fought with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he never got any benefit from him.


    Today, I''m really proud.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt that all this should be attributed to Jingqiao Tianzun. He picked up the mare''s milk wine on the table in front of him and said to Jingqiao Tianzun, "here''s to you, Ben Khan."


    "It''s very kind of you, Khan." Jingqiao Tianzun was a little flattered. He quickly picked up his mare''s milk and said.


    Both of them drank all the horse milk wine in their bowls.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, wiped his mouth and said to Jingqiao Tianzun that he must reward him heavily for his great contribution.


    Not to mention, Jingqiao Tianzun is very good at speaking. He said that he didn''t play a big role. In fact, he was able to defeat the fourth King Kublai Khan this time because of the seventh King Ali Buge and the National Teacher Huo Shu.


    "Don''t be modest." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listened to his words, way.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, Ben Khan has appointed you as the Deputy National Teacher of Hanting to help him deal with his daily affairs."


    All of a sudden, he became the Deputy National Teacher of the Mongolian khanate, which was unexpected by the exquisite God.


    "Thank you, Khan." He got up in a hurry and said nothing to Ali.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, waved his hand and said, "deputy national teacher, sit down."


    "It''s all my own. Don''t be polite." He added.


    Jingqiao Tianzun was happy, but one of them was not.


    This man is the great national teacher Huo Shu.


    Think about yourself. I don''t know how much effort it took for me to be the great national master of the Mongolian Khanate. However, this ingenious God just broke Kublai Khan''s camp, and he became the second only to his own deputy national master.


    This made Huo Shu a little unbalanced.


    His these thoughts, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother faintly can guess.


    As a matter of fact, the seventh Prince Ali Buge is deliberately ignoring the great national master Huo Shu.


    He thought that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was a bit slippery, and he wanted to promote this exquisite Tianzun to deputy national teacher, so that they could check and balance each other.


    In this case, in order to climb up, they will vie to flatter themselves.


    As the seventh prince, brother alibu can benefit from it.


    Of course, he didn''t want to stimulate Huo Shu too much. After all, his martial arts and contacts are incomparable with Lin Hanting''s.

 C748

    Considering these factors, after ignoring Huo Shu, the great national master, alibuge, the seventh prince, poured another bowl of mare''s milk wine, picked it up and said, "great national master, I''ll give you a bowl of it."


    Then he drank the bowl in his hand for a long time.


    Khan toast, even if there is not happy in the heart, he can not but drink,.


    Thank you very much Huo Shu, the great national master, drank all the mare''s milk wine in one gulp.


    After watching the seventh brother, Ali said, "he didn''t make a great contribution this time."


    Without Huo Shu, the great national master, to introduce the exquisite God, it would be impossible to break the camp of Kublai Khan today.


    Credit like this can''t be denied.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, decided to reward Huo Shu, the great national master, with ten thousand families.


    In Mongolia, it''s a high reward to give food to thousands of households. Even if you make great contributions, you can''t get such a reward.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is also very clear about this rule.


    After listening to this decision, I thought, "it seems that brother Ali still attaches great importance to my Huoshu."


    Thinking of this, the great national master Huo Shu immediately got up and gave thanks to the seven princes Ali Buge.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, motioned him to sit down.


    Then he said that although he broke through Kublai Khan''s camp for 40000 months this time, he did not annihilate the main force of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    According to the news that the spies would come back, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, just retreated 50 Li, stopped and set up camp again.


    "Please don''t worry, Khan. As long as you live today, the next batch of iron men will be made. At that time, you will be able to attack Kublai Khan''s camp again and kill all Kublai Khan''s troops." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    I''m so glad to hear that.


    He said to Jingqiao Tianzun, "whatever you need and who you need to cooperate with, just mention it. Ben Khan will satisfy you in time."


    "Don''t worry about that." Another way.


    Jingqiao Tianzun knew that he was in the limelight today. Huo Shu, the great national master, must be a little unhappy.


    After all, when he was at tiandufeng, he was a subordinate of Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    As a subordinate, today, in front of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he is even more arrogant than his master Huo Shu. It''s inevitable that he is not happy.


    Although he was promoted as a deputy national teacher, he still did not dare to offend Huo Shu.


    He is powerful and exquisite. Tianzun knows him well.


    As a result, he praised Huo Shu and said, "it''s enough for the great masters to prepare the things they need in advance. You don''t have to worry about Khan."


    "It''s still the great master''s thoughtfulness." Listen to him say so, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother praise way.


    As a matter of fact, these were all done for him by the great national master Huo Shu after he was offered by the exquisite God.


    Just now, Jingqiao Tianzun said that, Huo Shu''s face was a little red.


    He knew that this was the most ingenious thing in the world, and that the heaven God supported himself in front of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    At this time, he felt a little ashamed.


    Originally, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was not happy because the exquisite God had robbed himself of the limelight, but now he was not very angry with the exquisite God.


    It seems that it is very useful to speculate on people''s heart and give in to what they like.


    At this point, the exquisite Tianzun did a good job.


    Successfully changed the impression of the great national teacher on himself ..¡£


    On the one hand, the emperor''s army did not make a successful attack.


    Without military action, it does not mean that everything is calm.


    He Lin Han Ting, the forces of all parties are also in their own activities.


    Hass, the eldest princess of mengge Khan, was very happy at first when he heard that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army had attacked Lin Hanting.


    She knew that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was the most capable of the four sons of the thunder king.


    Now he leads his troops to fight against Lin Hanting. With the talent of the seventh Prince Ali, it''s only a matter of time before he fails.


    It never occurred to me that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, could break the camp of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    The eldest concubine had thought that her revenge was expected, but she was a little desperate when she heard the news.


    If even the fourth King Kublai Khan can''t deal with the seven King Ali Buge, no one will be able to deal with the seven King Ali Buge in the Mongolian Khanate in the future.


    She was burning with anxiety ..¡£


    So he called his eldest brother, a LAN da''er.


    Big Princess Haas wants to see this a LAN answer son, but don''t know, a LAN answer son also just want to see own this younger sister.


    Since he was deprived of his position in the Examination Bureau, although he enjoyed a high title, he had no real power.Originally, there was no support for her. Many people didn''t like him any more.


    He lost his position in the Examination Bureau, and his position with Lin Hanting was even more embarrassing.


    A LAN answers son to be able to complain of, also can be oneself of this for younger sister, big imperial concubine Haas.


    "Sister, you have to decide for my brother!" He has a runny nose and a tearful cry.


    Big imperial concubine Haas a frown, hurtles own elder brother, Haas drinks a way: "get up."


    "Well, that''s also an important Minister of khantin. You see what you look like now, there''s no other important Minister of khantin that should look like." Another way.


    This a LAN answer son didn''t get up, still kneel on the ground, way: "younger sister, you don''t know, since the first big sweat is gone, the people of Khan Ting don''t regard elder brother I as a person, originally I am not the important Minister of Khan Ting now."


    "It''s really heartbreaking for people to leave tea cold." He added.


    Seeing his brother''s decadent appearance, the eldest concubine Haas got up, raised her foot and kicked her brother. A LAN Ta''er gave her a kick.


    She said, "if you don''t get up again, get out of here!"


    To see his sister, the eldest princess was really angry.


    Now, Alain dares not to cheat any more.


    After wiping his tears, he got up from the carpet on his knees.


    Princess Haas said: "think about the beginning, our brother and sister in Helin City, just ordinary people, nothing, but later, we are not the focus of attention, today encountered a little setback, you become like this, really let me down."


    "Sister, I really can''t help being a brother." Ah LAN replied.


    He added: "even if there is a little way, it will not be the way it is today."


    "The way is thought out by people. Just like this, you can never think of any way." The great princess said.


    A LAN answers a son to ask: "listen to younger sister your meaning, what good method do you have here?"


    "I''m really shy for you. You''re such a good man that you need a woman like me to do something for you." The great princess said.


    A LAN replied: "I just can''t figure it out. At the beginning, when mengge Khan was alive, he didn''t treat the seven princes Ali so well. But when mengge Khan was gone, the seven princes Ali didn''t treat us mercilessly."


    "It''s a son of heaven and a courtier." He added.


    The imperial concubine Haas said, "since the emperor of his dynasty can''t accommodate you, then try to make this and Lin Hanting appear again."


    "Sister, you mean "Ah LAN replied.


    Hass, the eldest concubine, lowered her voice and replied, "my meaning is very simple."


    "Since brother alibu is so arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to our brothers and sisters, we will get rid of him." She added.


    A LAN answers a son to shake head, way: "absolutely not."


    "Why?" Asked the eldest concubine Haas.


    A LAN replied: "at present, in the city of Helin, there are forces of the seventh Prince Ali Buge everywhere. We have no military power in our hands. If we want to deal with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, it''s like an egg hitting a stone."


    "You are a dead brain." The concubine scolded him.


    She asked: "with your ability, even if you have military power in your hands, can you command the army in your hands to deal with the seventh Prince Ali?"


    Listen to his sister say so, a LAN answer son low head, don''t talk.


    "The answer can only be no, you can''t," continued Princess Haas


    "That younger sister, do you still want me to fight against brother Ali, the seventh prince?" A LAN answers a son to ask a way.


    "Can''t you contact the people who can deal with ALI bugo?" asked his wife


    It''s really a wake-up call.


    "I think so." Ah LAN da''er is very excited.


    "What do you think of?" asked Hass


    "The fourth King Kublai Khan." Ah LAN replied.


    "It seems that your head is not completely broken," said the eldest concubine Haas


    "But..." A LAN answers the way that the son wants to talk and stops again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Hass


    "We are in contact with the fourth Prince Hu Kublai Khan. If the seventh Prince Ali Buge finds out, our brothers and sisters will be miserable." Ah LAN replied.


    "It''s such a coward," said the princess


    "What''s so terrible about this? Now the situation is either you or he''s dead. I really have to wait for him to clean up the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. When I look back, I''m sure I''ll clean up you old ministers who were the first to sweat." He added.


    After a LAN answers son to listen to, don''t believe of ask a way: "should not?"


    "Now my brother has no power in his hand. He re granted the title. Does he want to go back more?" Not waiting for the big Princess Haas to reply, asked again.


    "It seems that you have to plant it in your own home and wait to die," replied the big concubine"How could this concubine have your brother who is a pussy." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    "I just think that this matter should be cautious," Alan replied


    "After all, it''s a gamble on our brothers and sisters." He added.


    Big imperial concubine Haas way: "gamble on life, this big imperial concubine is also happy!"


    "It''s not easy to get what we have today." Ah LAN replied.


    The eldest concubine Haas stamped her foot and said, "brother, have you ever thought that you have lost your power now? If you don''t resist, you will be taken back sooner or later."


    "Even if I do what my sister said, but it''s during the war between the two armies. Without the consent of Khan, it''s basically impossible for people like us to get out of this and Lin City." Ah LAN replied.


    "What''s the big hook you haven''t got from your confidants for so many years?" she asked


    "If I don''t talk about those people, I''ll forget it. When I talk about those people, I''m very angry." Ah LAN replied.


    Before mengge Khan put him in an important position, alandar had no experience in politics.


    Suddenly he ascended the high position of He Lin Han Ting. He was very proud of the influence of mengge Khan.


    On weekdays, those who he regarded as his confidants, frankly speaking, just wanted to get some benefits from a LAN da''er, so they tried their best to flatter her.


    In my heart, I never regard this a-lan-da''er as my loyal master.


    Some are just using.


    When a LAN Ta''er was very happy, he heard these people flatter him all day and take care of him properly, so he thought these people were his cronies.


    If they were not their own cronies, they would not have done so.


    In fact, he was wrong about all this.


    The so-called confidants did it for their own sake, not for ah Lan''s sake.


    When they saw that he was losing power, they all stayed away.


    Even if it''s met, it will go around and walk.


    During this period, alandar also took the initiative to find his so-called cronies several times, hoping that they could speak for themselves in khantin. However, these people were all ambiguous, and no one clearly supported them.


    Since then, he has been disappointed with these people.


    Never go to those people again.


    After listening to the narration of her brother, a LAN da''er, the eldest concubine, Hass said, "it seems that you have been working with Lin Hanting in vain these years."


    "Sister, you can''t say that either." After a LAN answers son to listen to, unconvinced way.


    He also said: "at least, over the years, the elder brother has accumulated a lot of wealth. If you need my younger sister, I can sponsor the elder brother."


    "At this time, you still think about your gold and silver." The great princess said.


    "You are a real miser," he added


    "You can''t say that, sister. In this world, without money, it''s almost impossible for you to accomplish anything." Ah LAN replied.


    "I''m speechless to you," said Hass


    "Sister, you think I''m right as a brother." Ah LAN replied.


    Hass pointed to the gate and said to him, "get out of here, Princess!"


    "I don''t want to see you again." She added,


    she had never seen her sister get so angry in front of her.


    A LAN dares not to say anything more. He salutes his sister, Princess Haas, turns around and leaves here.


    In the big account, there was another one left.


    At the moment, he can only cry .¡£

 C749

    Since returning to Helin city again, in private, the great national master Huo Shu and the owner of Kanas Lake have not seen each other.


    According to the great national master Huo Shu''s idea, he is breaking with the full moon cave now, but it''s not so obvious.


    With the style of full moon cave, it''s time to clean up.


    There was no movement all the time. To tell the truth, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was not idle. He was a little flustered when he thought of this.


    As for the fact that he used to be a subordinate of the owner of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, this is the top secret among the top secrets, and he can''t talk about it freely and discuss it with others.


    The only thing that can be discussed is teregana hidden in the main hall of the island in the middle of the lake. But if he goes there rashly, he will be easily found by the saint of Kanas Lake.


    With his current relationship with the saint of Kanas Lake, it is not feasible.


    Now he doesn''t even have a consultant.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was very distressed about this.


    In the dead of night, just as he was performing his martial arts, he suddenly heard a slight step coming out.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find his skill if it''s someone else.


    Huo Shuyi, the great national master, was brave. Instead of calling for the guards, he used the skill of transmitting sound into the secret to shout at the visitors: "who?"


    The visitor did not answer who he was, but let Huo Shu open the door.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was a little familiar with the sound, so he got up and opened the door.


    I''m really an old acquaintance.


    This person is the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said, "what a rare guest, saint."


    "Why don''t you welcome me in?" The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "if your saint wants to go there, you can go there, but our great national teacher can''t manage it."


    With that, he made a gesture of invitation.


    It''s really about Cao Cao.


    Just now, I was still thinking about Kanas Lake, but I didn''t expect that the saint arrived unexpectedly.


    "How can the saint do things secretly now?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked sarcastically.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "if it comes to furtiveness, I''m afraid you''re better at it."


    "The master of our university can''t understand this The great master snorted and said.


    He added: "in khantin, as we all know, our national master has always acted impartially."


    "Fair and square?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "yes."


    "It''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it?" The saint of Kanas Lake retorted.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "it''s no exaggeration at all."


    "You have been here with Lin Hanting for quite a long time. If you don''t believe me, you can inquire." He added.


    Of course, the saint of Kanas Lake would not inquire about this kind of thing. Huo Shu, the great national master, said so just seeing this.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said: "it''s saint you, who live on an island in the middle of the lake. It seems that you don''t care about the world, but actually When it comes to this, he will not go on.


    "I don''t have as much fame and wealth as you Huoshu. Naturally, I live alone in the main hall of the island in the middle of the lake." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    He added: "I''m not here to argue with you today. I have something important to tell you."


    "The great master wants to hear what you call the great events." Great master Huo Shudao.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said: "I have seen the sky at night and found that .¡£¡±


    She also learned from the great national master Huo Shu. When it comes to the key points, the saint of Kanas Lake will not go on.


    "I didn''t expect that you, saint, were also proficient in astrology." After hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said.


    According to the saint of Kanas Lake, these are her master, the master of Kanas Lake, and her professor.


    "The way of heaven is vast. Maybe what you see today will change tomorrow." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is indifferent to Tao.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "but this matter has something to do with Huoshu."


    From the perspective of astronomical phenomena, the khantin led by the seventh Prince Ali Buge may fail in the near future.


    As the great national master of the Mongolian khanate, once the Khanate does not exist, he will be the end of the great national master.


    "Alarmist, saint?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked.


    He asked in his mouth, but in his heart he did mutter.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, knows that the owner of Kanas Lake has a lot of ancient books, perhaps including astronomy and calendar.


    The last level of the secret method of practicing the nine days and ten earth magic skill is in it.It took the eldest brother''s efforts to find this secret method from the full moon cave, and it became the last level of nine days and ten demons.


    With the wisdom of the owner of Kanas Lake, it is possible to realize the theory of astrology.


    Seeing what he said, the look on his face was a little unnatural. The saint of Kanas Lake knew that Huo Shu, the great national master, had believed his words in her heart.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "compared with Mongolia and Kublai Khan, Ali bugo''s ability is worse than a little."


    "Not necessarily." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He cited an example, saying that not long ago, the seventh Prince alibuge led the army of the Mongolian Khanate to defeat the old camp of 40000 yekublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, fled from the desert. Now he dare not fight with ALI Buge, the seventh prince.


    "I don''t think you Huo Shu has lived such a long time. I didn''t expect to be so naive." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "facts speak louder than words. Now the advantage is really on the side of the seventh Prince Ali Buge."


    Then, he said the names of the Mongolian princes and nobles who now support the seventh Prince alibugo to the saints and daughters of Kanas Lake in detail.


    "Does the fourth King Kublai Khan have so many people to support him?" After that, Huo Shu asked.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "No."


    "The Han people once said that if you get more help from the right way, you will get less help from the wrong way. Now the seventh Prince Ali Buge gets more help, which means that the seventh Prince Ali Buge is the one who gets the right way." Great master Huo Shudao.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "don''t show off your knowledge in front of me."


    "Brother Ali is not a successful person. At most, he is a villain." Another way.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "whether you are a gentleman or a villain, this world is always based on the success or failure of heroes."


    "In failure, you are nothing." He added.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "it''s true to judge a hero by success or failure."


    "But you have to know that success or failure in this world is judged by the final success or failure, not by the success or failure of a certain time." She added.


    The great national master Huo Shu said, "don''t worry. The final battle between the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the fourth Prince Kublai Khan will begin immediately."


    "I can tell you clearly that Ali doesn''t have to lose this time." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was unconvinced and asked, "holy daughter, why are you so sure?"


    "I have just said the reason. I don''t want to repeat it." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked: "even if you are true, why do you tell the great national teacher?"


    "You''re right on the point." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    It turned out that she hoped that Huo Shu, the great national master, would return to the gate of Kanas Lake for their use.


    The saint of Kanas Lake has seen the strength of the great national master Huo Shu. He thinks that if he comes hard, only his master, the master of Kanas Lake, can clean up the great national master Huo Shu.


    Her strength alone can''t deal with Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    According to the rules, anyone who has submitted to Kanas Lake must accept the control of Kanas Lake.


    Poison has no effect on Huo Shu, the great national master, but the saint of Kanas Lake has her own master. The master of Kanas Lake has taught her a set of unique techniques, which can control the submissive people in her own hands.


    He used to be a member of the full moon cave in Kanas Lake. Of course, the great national master Huo Shu knew this rule.


    If he agrees, then the next thing he will face is the control he just said.


    After getting rid of the control of the owner of Kanas Lake, Huo Shu, the great national master, was not stupid enough to get into the trap again.


    "It''s said that Huo Shu is a character who is not afraid of heaven and earth. What''s the matter with you today? Are you afraid?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Of course, this question is intended to stimulate the great national master Huo Shu.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, also understood.


    With a sneer, he said: "in this world, there is nothing I dare not do."


    "Just, want me Huo Shu to work for you again, I''m afraid you don''t have this strength." Another way.


    At Tiandu peak on the top of Huangshan Mountain, the great national master Huo Shu, the former Shura demon king, defeated the world''s first master, Xin Youxuan, the old leader of Huangshan school, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, with the last level of nine days and ten earth magic skills.


    This event caused a sensation in the whole Wulin, and almost no one knew it.


    It has been said that although the full moon cave is at the bottom of Kanas Lake, its owner does not come out, but she controls all over the world.


    The owner of Kanas Lake soon knew the news that shocked the world like this.At the beginning, the method of cultivating the last level of nine days and ten earth magic skill was lost in the full moon cave. The owner of Kanas Lake once suspected the Shura demon, but there was no evidence.


    In addition, she is very confident in the poison she has developed. She thinks that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, does not dare to betray herself, so she does not study Huo Shu deeply.


    It wasn''t until I heard about Huo Shu, the great national master, that the master of Kanas Lake woke up.


    Outside the people who have been staying in the full moon cave for many years, the people outside the full moon cave, who want to enter the full moon cave, need to get the permission of the owner of Kanas Lake, arrange the corresponding personnel, cover the eyes of the people who are allowed to enter, and then they can enter the full moon cave.


    It can be said that although these peripheral people have been to the full moon cave, they do not know the exact location of the full moon cave.


    Although the great national master Huo Shu''s martial arts skills are very high, he is second only to the master of Kanas Lake in the full moon cave, but he is not the core member of the full moon cave.


    Like most people, they are just a peripheral person.


    It is said that Huo Shu, the great national master, did not know the exact location of the moon cave.


    But the fact is that the last level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill has been stolen. At the same time, the great national master Huo Shu has become the last level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill.


    There is no such coincidence in this world.


    After thinking for a long time, the owner of Kanas Lake thought that there was only one possibility.


    That is to say, the great national master Huo Shu has an insider in his own full moon cave. Otherwise, he can''t steal the last layer of the nine days and ten earth magic skill which he collected in the full moon cave without knowing it.


    People who can stay in the full moon cave for a long time have passed many tests before they have this qualification.


    Like this, he betrayed the master of Kanas Lake for the sake of Huoshu.


    She felt that the insider who colluded with the great national master Huo Shu must have a secret deal with him.


    The owner of Kanas Lake guessed this right.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know who it is.


    The owner of Kanas Lake can''t even dream of it. In the full moon cave, what she most taboo is that the people in the cave have love for men and women.


    Exactly, Huo Shu, the great national master, made use of the love between men and women and successfully acquired the secret method of practicing nine days and ten earth magic skills.


    If the owner of Kanas Lake knows about it, it''s strange that he doesn''t skin and cramp the inner man.


    Although he has not practiced the nine days and ten earth magic skill, the master of Kanas Lake knows the power of the nine days and ten earth magic skill.


    If you want to clean up the great national master Huo Shu, just as your apprentice expected, you must ask him to do it in person. Other people can''t deal with the great national master Huo Shu.


    It''s just that she thinks it''s time to get out of the mountain.


    After so many years of hard work, the owner of Kanas Lake has his own plan in mind.


    The owner of Kanas Lake wants to go out of the mountain, but he only wants to deal with one person.


    This man is definitely not Huo Shu.


    To put it bluntly, the master of Kanas Lake has not paid attention to Huoshu, the great national master.


    It was in consideration of this that the master of Kanas Lake ordered people to send a message to her only disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, and ordered her to do everything possible to make Huo Shu, the great national teacher, be used by herself again.


    It''s just that he can''t do it.


    That is to use force.


    The master of Kanas Lake knew that his apprentice was not the rival of Huo Shu.


    He still cherishes his only disciple.

 C750

    The saint of Kanas Lake listened to his reply and asked coldly, "Huo Shu, it seems that you want to fight against the full moon cave?"


    "In that case, I don''t dare to be our national teacher." Huo Shudao.


    He added: "our national master has never been against the full moon cave. He just hopes that the well water will not break into the river water in the future."


    "You''re very calculating." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    He added: "I want to see how long you can be a great national teacher."


    "Up to now, no one in this Mongolian Khanate has been a great national teacher longer than me." Huo Shu is very confident.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "I have said all that I should say. Don''t wait for Ali Buge to fall down. You can come to me again. At that time, I won''t remember my old love."


    With these words, she got up and left the great national master Huo Shu.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge has come to this day step by step, which is inseparable from the secret support of the goddess of Kanas Lake. The great national master Huo Shu is also very clear about this.


    But look at what the goddess of Kanas Lake said to herself when she came to her home tonight. It seems that the attitude of the goddess of Kanas Lake towards the seventh Prince Ali Buge has changed.


    This confused him.


    At the beginning, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was very decadent because of the big Princess Haas.


    When he became a great Khan with Lin Hanting, it can be said that it was the time for the saint of Kanas Lake to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    But this is the opposite.


    The grand national master thought that it was the seven princes Ali Buge who did not seal the goddess of Kanas Lake after he became a Khan, which made the goddess of Kanas Lake angry.


    On second thought, he didn''t think it was possible.


    In this and Lin Hanting, the saint of Kanas Lake has been granted the patron saint of Mongolia, and her status is very respected.


    Since the wokuotai Khan era, the khantin Khan of the past dynasties has paid homage to the saints of Kanas Lake.


    For her, there is nothing to add.


    Unless she wants to be the Khan of this and Lin Hanting.


    But it''s impossible.


    As we all know, since the time of Genghis Khan, the Mongolian Khan has been a member of the royal family.


    If it is behind the scenes manipulation, the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake have no problem. If they want to be Khan, all the Mongolian princes and nobles will oppose them.


    It''s not the same thing to be in the position of Khan and to be in power.


    Khan''s seat is not so easy to sit in.


    He knew that when the seventh Prince Ali Buge wanted to break away from the control of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the goddess of Kanas Lake killed him.


    In the full moon cave of Kanas Lake, betrayal is absolutely not allowed, even aribugo, who is a great Khan, is no exception.


    It''s just that the time is not ripe.


    These are the inner thoughts of the saints of Kanas Lake. Some of them don''t even know her master, the saints of Kanas Lake, let alone Huo Shu.


    In the era of the wokuotai family, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was a close enemy to the people who had hindered the family. He did a lot of things to the family of tarei king.


    Of course, brother alibu, the seventh prince, did not suffer less from Huo Shu.


    In the field of power, there are no eternal enemies and no eternal allies.


    When the wokuotai family lost power, in order to get more support, the seventh Prince Ali Buge chose to forgive the great national master Huo Shu and re use Huo Shu as the great national master of guhanting.


    It''s true that there is something useful in it, but it''s undeniable that the seventh Prince Ali Buge gave him the chance to return.


    Otherwise, no matter how good his martial arts are, he will have very little chance to be the great master of khantin.


    After all, no matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t beat thousands of Mongolian cavalry.


    From this point of view, the great national master Huo Shu is very grateful to the seven princes Ali Buge.


    After coming to khantin, he worked hard with him.


    The great national master Huo Shu knows that only the seventh Prince Ali is not the elder brother.


    Once his position is not stable, Huo Shu''s position as a great national teacher will be out of the question.


    For those who come back to power, it is unlikely that Huoshu will be used.


    This is also the reason why the master Huo Shu didn''t deal with him at that time.


    He needed the exquisite God to make the iron man to defeat the army of Kublai Khan.


    The struggle for power and profit with him can only give way to dealing with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, had a plan in his mind for a long time.


    When they completely annihilate the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the exquisite God will not have much use. If he is clever, he can save her life at that time. If the exquisite God doesn''t know his face, he can''t be blamed for his unkindness.Never leave yourself an opponent who will threaten your position.


    It is the life principle of Huo Shu, the great national teacher, that I would rather be responsible for the people in the world than let them be responsible for me.


    Of course, it''s not just him.


    Around Huo Shu, the great national teacher, many people are doing this.


    If you lose the support of Kanas Lake, it will be a great loss to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    At this time, the great national master Huo Shu really regretted breaking with Kanas Lake so early.


    He patted his head and said, "why didn''t you think of this layer just now?"


    But what''s the use of regret now.


    The saint of Kanas Lake has left here.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was sitting there alone, thinking about it, thinking that we should try to make up for it.


    Even if it''s not successful, it''s good to relax.


    When he was there just now, great national teacher Huo Shu had a very tough attitude.


    However, she can''t be blamed for this. Now he has become the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skill. He really can''t do it if he wants to make him a slave in front of Kanas and his disciples like before.


    It''s no wonder that once a man''s waist is hardened.


    It''s not easy to make him soft again.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, got up and walked around without thinking of a good plan.


    Finally, he decided to discuss with the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Since he became a Khan, the seventh Prince Ali Buge is still very diligent in government affairs.


    He also knew that although he was sweating, he could not relax at this time.


    Enjoying things is not what he has to consider now.


    It was during the war between the two armies that alibuge, the seventh prince, naturally slept very late.


    When Huo Shu, the great national master, came to see Ali Buge, the seven princes, he was reading the memorial presented by the Minister of khantin.


    "What''s the matter?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked big national teacher Huo Shu way.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, replied, "I came here for the sake of protecting the gods."


    About the patron saint, the seventh Prince Ali Buge wanted to talk to the great national master Huo Shu.


    It''s just that he hasn''t made up his mind whether or not to talk to Huo Shu.


    After all, there''s something about your privacy.


    Speaking out, in front of Huo Shu, the great national teacher, Ken Neng will damage his personal dignity.


    "What''s the matter with the patron saint?" he asked


    After listening to his questions, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, did not hide anything.


    He told the seventh Prince Ali bugo about the visit of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The point, of course, is the attitude of the saints of Kanas Lake towards the seventh prince.


    It''s Huo Shu, the great national master, who also feels this.


    Now after listening to the great national master Huo Shu''s words, the anxiety of the seventh Prince Ali Buge is deeper.


    He asked Huo Shu in a hurry what to do.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said he had no better way.


    For a moment, they both sat there, silent.


    "Ben Khan has one more thing to tell you." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a heart horizontal, to big national teacher Huo Shu way.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He told the great national master Huo Shu that he had eaten the poison given to him by the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, knew that the seventh prince, Ali Buge, had eaten the poison of the full moon cave and was controlled by the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Speaking of this, the seventh Prince Ali Buge certainly hopes that the great national master Huo Shu can detoxify himself.


    The seventh Prince Ali is not worried about the change of attitude of the saint of Kanas Lake to him.


    But the main reason for this anxiety is not that the saint of Kanas Lake does not support him in the future. The seventh Prince Ali Buge is mainly worried that the saint of Kanas Lake will not give him an antidote in the future.


    In that case, he would be miserable.


    I once heard the saint of Kanas Lake say that once the antidote is broken, she will not die immediately, but the pain is not what ordinary people can bear.


    As long as he has detoxified himself, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, thinks that even if the saint of Kanas Lake doesn''t support him, it''s no big deal.


    Unlike Huo Shu, the great national master, he didn''t know much about the behind the scenes influence of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint.


    In the past, detoxification was really a difficult thing for Huo Shu, the great national master, but now, for him, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    In order to take credit in front of the seven princes, Huo Shu pretended to be embarrassed.He said, "this ..¡£¡±


    "Great national master, can''t you help it?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "it can''t be said that there is no way."


    "It''s just..." He has a way to say and stop.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked Huo Shu: "great national master, how does Ben Khan treat you?"


    "Great Khan is very kind to his ministers." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "since you know, that in front of this big Khan, you still have what can''t say."


    "Don''t worry." Another way.


    What the great master said is half true and half false.


    He said that the poison of the seven princes, Ali Buge, could be solved, but to solve his poison, at least half of his power would be consumed.


    And if you want to recover this skill, you can''t do it in a short time.


    At present, Xin Youxuan and the wise master are both in the camp of Kublai Khan''s fourth prince. If they know that their power has been greatly damaged and take the opportunity to assassinate the seventh Prince Ali Buge, no one will be able to deal with them.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is really cunning. It''s very easy to do, but he says it''s very difficult. He also says it''s for other people''s consideration.


    But the other side didn''t know.


    After listening to what he said, the seventh Prince Ali didn''t believe it.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, got up in a hurry, saluted Huo Shu, the great national master, and said, "great national master, please do save Ben Khan!"


    "Khan, you salute me, but I don''t deserve it." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added: "since you said that to Khan, I''ll try my best to lose my power and untie Khan''s poison."


    "Great national master, as long as you do a good job in this matter, Ben Khan will seal you a Khanate, when you do the Khanate''s Khan." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    In the Mongolian khanate, except for the princes and nobles, few people can be granted a Khanate, which is to eat ten thousand households at most.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother this reward, really under the blood.


    After all, poisoning is a matter of life and death for the seven princes.


    For this reason, it is worth giving up one country.


    The great national master Huo Shu did not expect that the seventh Prince Ali Buge would reward himself with a Khanate.


    The territory controlled by the Mongolian Khanate is vast, and any Khanate under it is larger than a kingdom.


    It''s better to have your own kingdom and be a great Khan than to be a great national teacher or a leader of the Wulin.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, knows this very well.


    He was overjoyed.


    For Huo Shu, the great national master, this is a windfall.


    He fell on his knees and kowtowed to the seventh Prince Ali Buge to express his thanks.


    "Great master, get up." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother personally will Huo Shu to stand up.


    He added: "you know Ben Khan''s style. As long as he is loyal to him, Ben Khan will never treat them badly."


    "I''m very lucky to be able to keep up with a master like you." Great master Huo Shudao.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said, "I''m lucky to have a minister like you."


    "When do you want to get rid of the poison of this book He asked again.


    As the great national master Huo Shu said just now, it''s not easy to untie the poison of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    He had to make the long play vivid enough.


    After listening to the question of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the great national master Huo Shu replied: "Khan, detoxification is a matter. I must go back and make full preparations. Only in this way can I be sure of nothing wrong."


    "The day before Kublai Khan attacked again." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to big national teacher Huo Shu Road.


    According to the great national master Huo Shu''s mind, he would like to postpone it for a few days.


    Put this matter after completely defeating the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Now listen to seven Wangye Ali not elder brother say so, also agreed ..¡£

 C751

    The former master of Lin Hanting and the people of wokuotai family are not idle.


    Prince Haidu has never seen teregana since he left here last time.


    He thought that his grandmother had long been killed by the people of the Tuolei family.


    This time, I came to Helin and saw my grandmother, teregana again. Prince Haidu was really happy.


    In the wokuotai family, when it comes to political skills, no one but wokuotai Khan is as good as his grandmother, teregana.


    Prince Haidu has no doubt about this.


    At the beginning, when mengge, the eldest son of the Tuolei family, became Khan, many people in the wokuotai family were not convinced and secretly plotted to launch a coup to kill mengge Khan and the people of the Tuolei family.


    For some members of the wokuotai family, Toledo was firmly opposed to this.


    He knew that there was no possibility of success.


    Moreover, there will be a crime of rebellion.


    However, these people in the wokuotai family did not listen to teregana at all. They were determined to act.


    As a result, we all know.


    The rebellion launched by the wokuotai family was suppressed by mengge Khan, and many members of the wokuotai family were killed on the charges of rebellion.


    In order to survive, a lot of people in Toledo didn''t regret it in advance.


    This is the long disaster.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the wokuotai family understood it a little late.


    When they want to ask for advice from the wokuotai family, toregna has been controlled by mengge Khan. It''s hard to meet them.


    Later, teregana disappeared.


    Naturally, the wokuotai family couldn''t find him.


    They also lost a backbone.


    Who ever thought that tolegna was actually hiding with Lin Hanting.


    After appearing in public, the seventh Prince Ali didn''t do anything about her.


    This time, the support of so many princes and nobles is inseparable from the leader of Prince Haidu. And this teregana is the grandmother of Prince Haidu. How can he gain some face from Prince Haidu.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, opened and closed his eyes to this matter, and let this Tuo lekona go public.


    Of course, it''s interesting for teregana.


    At most, she would occasionally meet her grandson, Haidu, and other things she didn''t involve.


    At the beginning, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is really secretly sent hook test Bureau people to follow her.


    As time went on, he saw that there was no movement there. As time went on, he removed the person who was following her secretly.


    Anyway, He Lin Hanting is in the hands of seven princes Ali Buge. He can''t make any changes.


    There was no movement between the two armies. Prince Haidu had nothing to do. He came to his grandmother, teregana.


    For his grandson, terego, of course, is very loving.


    What''s more, he is still promising.


    He rebuilt the wokuotai Khanate and became the Great Khan of a country.


    Although it''s not as beautiful as He Lin Dang Khan, it''s better than when the wokuotai family started a rebellion and was suppressed.


    Teregana was glad to think of this.


    When she saw that her grandson was coming, she quickly took out all the things she couldn''t bear to eat for Prince Haidu to eat.


    At least, he was also born as a nobleman, and now he is a big sweat of wokuotai family. He has never eaten anything delicious on weekdays.


    But the prince of Haidu still pretended not to have eaten.


    A picture of a greedy cat.


    He did it to please his grandmother, teregana.


    That''s what happens when you get old.


    Tolegana poured a cup of tea for the prince of Haidu and handed it to her. He said lovingly, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Yummy, yummy..." Prince Haidu said with a smile.


    After a few more bites, Prince Haidu didn''t eat any more.


    Terego then asked, "grandson, what''s the matter with you coming to see grandma?"


    "Mainly to see grandma, in addition, also ..¡£¡±


    When it comes to "return", Prince Haidu will not go on.


    "What did you say, grandson?" tregana asked


    "In front of grandma, there''s nothing hard to say." He added.


    Prince Haidu replied, "grandson mainly wants to ask Grandma about one thing."


    "Let Grandma guess what you want to ask." Toledo.


    He added: "in the face of the current situation, you want to ask grandma what you should do next, Haidu."


    "Grandma really deserves to be the master of the Mongolian khantin." Prince Haidu praised.Toledo said, "don''t flatter grandma."


    Then he said that Prince Haidu mainly wanted to ask what he should do once the seventh Prince Ali Buge defeated the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    If brother alibu, the seventh prince, fails, what should he do.


    Toledo said, "you asked the right man."


    "Say it, grandma." Prince Haidu urged.


    In the view of teregana, once Ali Buge, the seventh prince, wins, he will also win miserably under the influence of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    At this time, Prince Haidu can take the opportunity to unite with the other two largest khanates and take the opportunity to clean up the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Of course, if the seventh Prince Ali Buge is defeated, if the situation is good, he will take advantage of Lin Hanting and call him Khan. He can also lead his army to retreat back to wokuotai Khanate.


    No matter what kind of policy is adopted, it is a calculation of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Prince Haidu said: "nanny, it seems that for so many years, you have never given up your revenge on this vast Khanate."


    "Of course." The way of terego.


    She added: "you know, the main reason why our wokuotai family has been reduced to this kind of land is due to the gift of the Tuolei family. As a member of the wokuotai family, how can I forget the nanny?"


    "Grandma, you''re right, but the grandson thinks that it''s always a little difficult to do so." Prince Haidu said.


    Terego said, "Haidu, if you think so, it''s a big mistake."


    "You know, brother Ali, the seven princes, is not so kind-hearted to you She added.


    After hearing this, Prince Haidu asked, "nanny, why doesn''t the fourth Prince Ali


    "The question is too simple." The way of terego.


    She added: "the fourth Prince Ali Buge did it for his own sake. You and the princes and nobles who supported him, frankly speaking, are just a piece of chess in the hands of the fourth Prince Ali Buge."


    "Not so?" After listening to her, Prince Haidu didn''t believe her.


    Since Prince Haidu came to meet with Lin Hanting, he often met with the seventh Prince Ali Buge. In his heart, he felt that the seventh Prince Ali Buge was good to him.


    If it were not for the seven princes, Ali Buge, they would not be able to return to this and Lin Hanting.


    Teregana patted Prince Haidu on the shoulder and said, "good boy, you are good at everything, but you are a little bad."


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with grandson?" Prince Haidu asked after listening.


    "That''s very kind," replied teregana


    "Next time, isn''t grandma always educating us to be kind children?" Asked Prince Haidu.


    Teregana laughed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to his grandson.


    When he was young, as the elder of Prince Haidu, teregana had to educate his grandson, Prince Haidu. But now, Prince Haidu has grown up, and he has to face the fight for power, so things have changed.


    Prince Haidu sighed and said, "grandma, to tell you the truth, grandson really doesn''t want to calculate the seven princes Ali."


    "You and the seven princes Ali are not brothers. One belongs to the wokuotai family, and the other belongs to the Tuolei family." The way of terego.


    He added: "different families are doomed to your respective missions. It is useless to escape."


    "Grandson didn''t want to escape." Prince Haidu listened to her and said.


    "That''s good," said terego


    "But grandson also said just now, grandson really doesn''t want to deal with the seventh Prince Ali." Prince Haidu said.


    "Is this Khan''s position not attractive to you, Haidu?" said teregana


    "As a member of the Huangjin family, the grandson certainly wants to be the Khan of the Khan court." Prince Haidu said.


    "That''s all," said terego


    "Now the Khan of the Khan court is the seventh Prince Ali Buge. If you have this idea, you should clean up the seventh Prince Ali Buge. Otherwise, if there is a Khan on the Khan court, you can''t be the Khan of the Khan court." She added.


    Prince Haidu said: "since my grandfather''s generation, every change of sweat is full of blood."


    "If one day, the Khan of our khantin can take over safely, how many." He added.


    "Haidu, you''re really a whim," said terego


    "Who is in the position of Khan means who has the supreme power. There are so many people who want to get such a big attraction. How can they not make waves and fight?" She asked again.


    Prince Haidu replied: "grandma, you said this, and your grandson knows it, but his grandson thinks that we are all members of the gold family. It''s a bit sorry for Genghis Khan who founded the Mongolian khantin to kill each other like this.""You are wrong again to think so." The way of terego.


    He asked, "do you know what Genghis Khan''s greatest wish is?"


    "Grandma, please give me your advice." Prince Haidu replied.


    Teregana said he had met Genghis Khan.


    During his lifetime, Genghis Khan''s greatest wish was to carry forward the empire he built.


    If anyone does this, Genghis Khan''s spirit in heaven will be greatly comforted


    it can be said that this is Genghis Khan''s greatest wish.


    He said that. Prince Haidu really believed it.


    You know, as the concubine of wokuotai Khan, she was able to see Genghis Khan.


    Maybe when Genghis Khan said this, teregana was there.


    After all, at that time, he was married to wokuotai, the successor of the Mongolian khantin.


    Prince Haidu asked, "Granny, do you think the Khan Ting of Helin will become better and better if it falls into the hands of his grandson?"


    "Remember, you are the grandson of wokuotai." The eldest concubine teregana did not answer his question directly, but said.


    She added: "at the beginning, Genghis Khan''s sons, including your grandfather, were all good at fighting. But in the end, your grandfather got the unanimous support of Genghis Khan''s other sons. In this way, your grandfather wokuotai inherited Genghis Khan''s position as a great Khan."


    "Grandson knows all these things." Prince Haidu said.


    "Of course granny knows, you know it," said teregana


    "Today, I want to talk to you again about the past of Haidu, which is actually meaningful." She added.


    Prince Haidu asked, "what''s more?"


    "Yes." Replied tregana.


    In this way, I want Prince Haidu to know that as the grandson of wokuotai family, you don''t have to doubt your ability.


    After hearing this, Prince Haidu realized that his grandmother, terego, was encouraging himself in disguise.


    He has the strength to be a Khan.


    He got up in a hurry, bowed to teregana and said, "thank you, grandma, for your encouragement to your grandson."


    "It''s just the two of us here. We don''t have to kneel." And terechona said to him.


    He asked, "I heard that Ali Buge, the seven princes, has won the battle recently?"


    "It''s true." Prince Haidu replied.


    Although he appeared and moved freely, teregana still lived in the patron saint Hall of the island in the middle of the lake most of the time. He didn''t know much about the things outside, even if he knew something about them.


    Prince Haidu told his grandmother, tolegna, in detail about the specific situation of the battle under the command of the seven kings Ali Buge.


    "I didn''t expect that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, who was known as the long victorious general, would lose the battle with his seventh brother." Toledo.


    Prince Haidu said: "in terms of the command ability of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, it''s not necessarily better than the fourth Prince Kublai Khan. It''s just that the iron men made by the exquisite God are too powerful."


    "If you want to ascend the position of Khan, in the future, you must attract more people like this, so that they can be used by you." Toregna taught his grandson, Prince Haidu.


    Prince Haidu nodded and said, "Granny, please rest assured that as long as you meet such a strange person, your grandson will certainly let his grandson use it."


    "It seems that you have a quick understanding of what grandma taught you." Tereganathan said.


    Haidu Prince is very modest way: "grandchildren know there are many shortcomings, please grandma you more advice."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. This time we get together again. There are opportunities." Toledo.


    She lowered her voice.


    I don''t know what I told Prince Haidu.

 C752

    Work day and night, the second batch of iron man to do.


    When Jingqiao Tianzun told the news to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he was very excited.


    Without waiting until the next day, he went to attack Kublai Khan''s new camp.


    Seeing that they came to attack, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, did not lead the army to fight, but defended in the camp.


    It seems that Kublai Khan is afraid of himself.


    Thinking of this, the seventh Prince Ali is very proud.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau said to Ali Buge, "seventh prince, it seems that Kublai is afraid to fight."


    "You''re right." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Think about the past, when dealing with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, we won less and lost more.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge decided to humiliate his fourth brother.


    He ordered a deputy general, let him lead the sergeant, shout loudly, let the fourth Prince Kublai Khan quickly surrender, otherwise, he will attack.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, is now a great Khan. Of course, he will not surrender.


    After a while, he still didn''t respond.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, thought it boring, so he ordered him to stop persuading him to surrender. Instead, Jingqiao Tianzun commanded the iron man to attack the camp of Kublai Khan, the fourth prince.


    Although another batch of iron men has been added, the number of iron men in these two batches is still limited.


    Naturally, we can''t launch an all-round attack on the camp of Kublai Khan.


    Under the instruction of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, Jingqiao Tianzun concentrated on attacking the gate of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s camp.


    Once he broke through here, he could lead the army and rush into the camp of Kublai Khan.


    The iron man formed a small square array and went to the gate of Kublai Khan''s camp.


    Seeing that the distance to Yuanmen is getting closer and closer, Jingqiao Tianzun and the seventh Prince Ali Buge are very happy and feel that the victory has been forgotten.


    That knows, at this time, only listen to "boom" a, exquisite Tianzun meticulously built iron man fell into the ground.


    This place is very close to Yuanmen.


    When the iron men fell into the ground, the sergeants near Yuanmen fired rockets at the place.


    The fire was in the middle of it, and soon it was full of steam.


    It turned out that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, had long expected that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would attack his camp again with iron man.


    For this reason, he called together the civil and military forces in the military camp, including Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, to discuss how to deal with the iron men in the hands of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Last time, these iron men did great damage to the fourth Prince''s army.


    They shudder when they think of it.


    These iron men are invulnerable. They are really hard to deal with.


    In order to protect the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and their retreat, Xin Youxuan and wisdom Zun Hongyin once fought with these iron men.


    I remember that after kicking the iron man to the ground, it was very difficult for them to get up from the ground.


    This shows that although these iron men are powerful, they are not flexible enough.


    To this end, he thought of a way.


    Outside the gate of their camp, the commander of the sergeant dug a deep hole.


    The pit was filled with oil and covered with planks.


    On this board, another layer of soil was laid.


    In the daytime, people who don''t know can''t see that there is a deep pit below.


    When those iron men stepped on the pit, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin launched the mechanism that had been set up for a long time.


    All the planks on the big pit automatically sink into the bottom.


    Without support, these iron men fell into the pit.


    The rocket will ignite the oil in the pit.


    Such a deep pit, iron man alone, can not climb up.


    After such a fire, the iron man was burned,


    seeing that the iron man had been destroyed, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan immediately led the army and rushed out.


    The situation in front of him surprised and pleased the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    The seventh Prince Ali broke the iron man of the exquisite heaven. He was glad that the fourth Prince Kublai finally came out to fight with him.


    I think there should be no problem in dealing with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan with my own strength.


    He also immediately ordered his army to rush to the army of Kublai Khan.


    At the beginning, the situation was similar to that of the last scuffle between the two armies. The fourth Prince Kublai Khan''s army was a little less than the seventh Prince''s army, and was slowly retreating.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, waved his weapon and said that he must not run away this time.


    In order to motivate his subordinates, he took the lead.Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother kill is in the mood, someone came to his side, yelled at him: "bad, sweat."


    "What''s the matter?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    The bearer replied, "a large army has come from behind us."


    "It''s impossible." After listening to this, brother alibu, the seventh prince, did not believe in it and said, "Khan, this is absolutely true."


    According to him, it was Xu liewu who suddenly attacked them from behind.


    It was said that it was him. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt a "thump" in his heart.


    He knew that he was caught in Xu liewu''s plan of keeping a low profile.


    Knowing that the great national master Huo Shu secretly framed his son, Xu liewu must want to take revenge on himself. He released the great national master Huo Shu, just to confuse himself.


    Unfortunately, at this time, I realized that it was a bit late.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother fell into front and back attack.


    He knew that at this time, the war could no longer be fought.


    We have to retreat to Helin city and look for fighters.


    Fortunately, when he retreated, Xu liewu and the fourth Prince Kublai did not chase and intercept.


    Alibuge, the seventh prince, led the army. When he was on his way to Helin City, he met Huo Shu, the great national teacher on the way.


    Led a team of people, is stormy to his side.


    This time, Kublai Khan went out to attack the fourth prince in Helin city. Instead of taking Huo Shu, the great national master, he arranged to stay at Helin city.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was stunned and asked why he had come.


    he Lincheng knew about his failure.


    Once master Huo is in danger, he should discuss with the four generals.


    So one of them stayed in Helin City, and the other went out of Helin city to meet alibugo, the seventh prince.


    After inquiring about the situation, the seventh Prince Ali did not say much.


    The two armies joined together and continued to drive to Helin city.


    When they arrived, the four gates of Helin city were closed.


    There was no intention of opening the gate of the city to meet the seventh Prince Ali.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, yelled at the top: "Khan is back. Don''t you open the gate in a hurry?"


    His voice is with internal power, and the sergeant on the wall of Helin should hear it very clearly.


    After a while, Wang Dechen appeared on the wall.


    "Are you blind, Wang Dechen?" When the great national master saw that it was him, he asked.


    Wang Dechen laughed and replied, "my general''s eyes are very bright."


    "It''s Huo Shu who is really blind." He added.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, was stunned and asked, "Wang Dechen, what do you mean by that?"


    "Now all the generals in Helin city have submitted to the fourth King Kublai Khan." Wang Dechen replied.


    After hearing this, alibugleton, the seventh prince on the horse, nearly fell from the horse because of his dark eyes.


    At that meeting, when he saw the great national teacher Huo Shu coming, he had this kind of worry in his heart.


    But at that time, he was eager to go back to helincheng and didn''t ask Huoshu too much.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, knew that he had been deceived.


    It''s rare for Huo Hanting and others to play tricks like this.


    After listening to Wang Dechen''s words, she was furious.


    Launch the lightness skill, jump to the wall of Helin city.


    Wang Dechen knows his strength.


    When he saw the great national master Huo Shu flying to the wall of Helin City, he immediately waved his hand and let the archers on the wall launch dense arrows.


    Even if you are a peerless master, you can''t exert yourself in mid air.


    In the face of such a dense arrow, he could only come down.


    Unless he''s dying.


    With Huo Shu as a great national teacher, he certainly won''t even do anything for the sake of Ali, the seventh prince.


    "Seven princes, great national master, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Before long, the army of the fourth and third princes will be here, but you can''t leave if you want to." Wang Dechen road above the wall of Helin.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and Ali, the seventh prince, did not know that what Wang Dechen said was true.


    If that''s the case, it''s impossible to escape again.


    After discussion, they decided to stay in a small town about 200 miles away from Helin city.


    This was originally a place for the nobles of the Mongolian palace to rest when they came here to hunt.


    After Ali Buge, the seventh prince, inherited the throne of the Mongol Khan, he decided to expand the place and make it a strong castle.


    There is a lot of grain and grass stored here.


    It''s enough for the army of seven princes Ali Buge for half a year.At the beginning, he built this place just in case he had a problem with Lin Hanting.


    I didn''t expect that. It didn''t take long for it to be repaired, so it came in handy.


    For things like this, does great national master Huo Shu have better suggestions.


    After listening to the words of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he nodded his approval.


    What Wang Dechen said just now is actually a mixture of hard and soft.


    In his heart, he was really worried that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and Ali Buge, the seventh prince, were like gamblers who had lost their red eyes and were desperate to attack Helin city.


    Wang Dechen was relieved to see them leading the army away.


    On the one hand, he ordered the spies to follow the army of the seventh Prince Ali Buge and control their movements. On the other hand, he ordered the sergeants guarding the city gate of Helin to open the city gate.


    He personally went out of the gate of the city with Lin Hanting to welcome hublai Khan, the fourth prince, and xuliewu, the third prince.


    Before this battle, there seemed to be a calm between the two armies.


    Actually, it''s not.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan secretly arranged for Xin Youxuan and the wise master to enter the city of Helin to plot against Wang Dechen, who had already taken refuge with the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin sneaked into Wang Dechen''s residence and easily controlled him.


    According to the plan, they handed the letter of persuasion written by Kublai Khan to Wang Dechen to Wang Dechen.


    Wang Dechen looked at it and sighed. To the two people, he is now the man of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. If he betrays the seventh Prince Ali Buge again, it will be the change of three masters.


    I''m afraid in the future, he will not be able to mix in Mongolia.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin sneered and said to Wang Dechen that he secretly colluded with the seventh Prince Ali Buge and Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau to murder mengge Khan. They already knew all about it.


    It would be a complete disgrace to shake out what he did.


    Murder Khan. It''s a big crime. It''s a capital crime.


    Even if the seventh Prince Ali does not want to defend with him, I am afraid it is impossible. After all, he can''t make people angry.


    In order to maintain his position, I''m afraid he can only push the boat with the current and kill Wang Dechen.


    For traitors, any master will not really cherish.


    Even if you love to use traitors, but from the heart, certainly still like loyal and filial son.


    Even if he was a bad emperor.


    This time, Wang Dechen was sweating with fright.


    He knew that he was in a dead end.


    At present, the only way to solve this dead end is the young leader of Huangshan school and the wise master Hongyin.


    Thinking of this, he could no longer care about the dignity of his general. He immediately knelt down to them and asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, to help him.


    He said that as long as he helped them this time, Wang Dechen could do anything after that.


    Just now, Hong Yin, the wise master, wanted this effect to scare Wang Dechen.


    But in order to play enough.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, holds the hand of Hongyin, the wise master. He says that people like Wang Dechen are not worth managing at all.


    Seeing him say that, Wang Dechen became even more nervous.


    He came forward, hugged the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s thigh, and begged: "Mr. Xin, if you don''t save me, I will die in front of you."


    It''s almost done.


    Xin Youxuan helps Wang Dechen up and asks him if he really wants to listen to himself and the wise master Hongyin.


    Listen to the tone, there is room for moderation.


    Of course, Wang Dechen will not let it go.


    He immediately said that from now on, Wang Dechen will do whatever the wise dignitaries Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan want him to do. There is absolutely no difference between them.


    This point, please the wisdom of the venerable Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan rest assured.


    Seeing Wang Dechen, he was completely subject to himself.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect told Wang Dechen what he was going to do.


    Of course, they are also worried that Wang Dechen will repent afterwards. Xin Youxuan points several acupoints on his body, saying that if he doesn''t do what he says, he won''t solve them at that time.

 C753

    Things get to this point, Wang Dechen has no way back.


    I can only promise to work for the fourth King Kublai Khan from now on.


    As the first confidant under the command of mengge Khan, Wang Dechen really has some outstanding points, otherwise, mengge Khan would not use him so much.


    After seeing off the wise dignitaries Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, Wang Dechen thought about it. He thought that if he wanted to make great contributions to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, he needed to unite other forces with his own strength.


    Thinking about it, he thought of his concubine Haas.


    After returning to Helin City, Wang Dechen seldom went to see his concubine, Haas.


    Now the situation forces him to go to see his concubine Haas.


    As the saying goes, when mengge Khan left, his concubine Hasi only had a few people to see him.


    It was said that Wang Dechen wanted to see her, and his concubine, Hass, was also very surprised.


    She thought, "in the past, this man has been hiding from himself. Today, the sun is coming out from the West."


    Before, mengge Khan was so good to him, but when mengge Khan was gone, the whole person changed.


    Often think of these, big imperial concubine is very angry.


    He felt that people like this could not be seen.


    So he told his servants to go out and say that he was resting and didn''t want to see him. Let him go back.


    The servant went out and soon came in again, saying that if the eldest concubine Haas did not see him, he would not leave.


    It seems that we have to meet today.


    There is no way, big imperial concubine Haas let the servant bring this Wang Dechen in.


    After Wang Dechen came in, he immediately fell to his knees.


    Before he could speak, the eldest concubine, Hass, said, "Oh, isn''t this the eldest general? You kneel down to me like this, but I can''t bear it."


    "Concubine, I''m here to ask for your pardon!" Wang Dechen cried bitterly.


    "What''s your sin?" asked the eldest concubine Haas


    "What will be committed is a capital crime." Wang Dechen replied.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he told his wife Haas about his involvement in the murder of mengge Khan by the seventh Prince Ali Buge and Liu Taiping.


    To tell you the truth, Princess Haas has been suspected that Wang Dechen was involved in the murder of mengge, but there is no evidence.


    In addition, after returning to Helin Hanting, although Wang Dechen''s name rose, he did not have much power.


    The eldest concubine, Hass, felt that maybe she was oversensitive. As the first confidant under the command of mengge Khan, she should not betray mengge Khan.


    "I didn''t expect that you would do something worse than animals." The eldest concubine Haas scolded.


    She added: "think about how Khan treats you on weekdays."


    After listening to these words, Wang Dechen said that he was confused for a while. He was cheated by the seventh Prince Ali Buge and Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau. Then he did something wrong to mengge Khan and his concubine Haas.


    In this case, he is just an accomplice, not the protagonist.


    The real murderer of mengge Khan is the seventh Prince Ali Buge, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau and the dead sea lost.


    Some of the details were also known by the eldest concubine Haas.


    He knew that what Wang Dechen said was not a lie.


    "What''s your intention when you come here today and say this to me?" Asked the eldest concubine Haas.


    Wang Dechen replied: "the Great Khan and the great concubine have great kindness to the end. The end will tell the great concubine truthfully, just want to avenge the Great Khan with the great concubine."


    "Hum, you are a three-year-old The great princess said.


    She added: "the whole society and Lin Hanting all know that you, Wang Dechen, are not brother Ali, the seventh Prince now."


    "Concubine, don''t laugh at the last general." After Wang Dechen listened, he said.


    Just now, it was just a test made by the eldest concubine Haas to Wang Dechen.


    Now in a dangerous environment, he can not easily believe a person.


    If something happens to her, I''m afraid there''s really no hope for revenge for Mengo Khan.


    To put it bluntly, he was worried that Wang Dechen was sent by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    If that''s the case, if she agrees again, it will be the plan of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Now they are the Khan of Lin Hanting. If they do that, in a sense, it is tantamount to rebellion.


    Brother alibu, the seventh prince, can take this as an excuse to arrest himself and his family.


    He can threaten himself, and if he doesn''t, he will kill all the people in her family for treason.


    In that case, I''m afraid she will have to follow the law in order for her family to survive.


    At this time, her inner thoughts, Wang Dechen can also guess one or two.


    After all, he once betrayed mengge Khan, and suddenly proposed to unite with her. It''s understandable that big Princess Haas had an idea in her heart.Fortunately, he prepared in advance.


    Wang Dechen takes out a letter from Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince brought by Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin, from his arms, and lets the princess Hass see it for himself.


    When she read the letter, she asked, "princess, you must know the handwriting of the fourth prince?"


    In the past, when several brothers of the Tuolei family had a good relationship, they had seen many letters between the fourth Prince and mengge Khan.


    For the handwriting of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, the eldest concubine Haas certainly knew it.


    She nodded and replied, "this is indeed the handwriting of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan."


    "Concubine, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. We should cooperate with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan from inside to outside. By then, we will be able to clean up the seventh Prince Ali Buge thoroughly." Wang Dechen listened to her and said immediately.


    "Well, I can trust you, but you have to promise me a condition," said Hass


    "Don''t say one condition, that is, one thousand conditions, ten thousand conditions. The last general is willing to agree to you." Wang Dechen said.


    "I don''t have such conditions," said Hass


    She asked Wang Dechen to write a blood letter.


    The main content is how he colluded with the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the goukao Bureau''s Liu Taiping to murder mengge Khan. At the end, he said that he wanted to reform and break away from the interest group of the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the goukao Bureau''s Liu Taiping.


    Hass, the eldest concubine, asked him to rest assured that as long as he cooperated well this time and cleaned up the seven princes Ali Buge and Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, he would return the blood book to Wang Dechen after the event.


    If in peacetime, Wang Dechen would not write such a blood letter.


    But he has been Xin Youxuan point, must cooperate with the fourth prince.


    Wang Dechen can only do what the princess Haas asked for.


    He took out the silver knife from his waist, cut his index finger, and wrote it on a piece of cloth provided by his concubine.


    It''s written with your own blood. Of course, it can''t be as detailed as that in ink.


    I can only write down what the great princess Haas asked for.


    At the bottom of the cloth, Wang Dechen signed his name and pressed the blood fingerprint.


    After finishing these, he handed the cloth to the big Princess Haas.


    See above all is write according to own request, big imperial concubine this just satisfaction.


    Wang Dechen said, "concubine, are you at ease now?"


    "That doesn''t mean much." The great concubine Haas replied.


    She added: "it depends on your performance in the future."


    "The future performance will definitely satisfy you. Please rest assured." Wang Dechen said.


    "Remember, don''t just say but don''t do," said the princess


    "I have a message for you now." Wang Dechen said.


    Jingqiao Tianzun made iron man for the seventh Prince Ali Buge. It''s very secret in the Khan court.


    Wang Dechen did not know through what channel he got the news.


    Although the Khan account is very luxurious, the news is really closed.


    For Khan Ting''s affairs, unless a LAN da''er comes to tell her something, it''s hard for her to know.


    After listening to Wang Dechen''s secret, harston''s eyes brightened and she had an idea in her heart.


    In order to wipe out the fourth Prince Kublai Khan as soon as possible, when the second batch of iron man is made successfully, the seventh Prince and Jingqiao Tianzun will try their best to deal with the fourth Prince Kublai Khan with the main force of iron man and Hanting.


    At that time, the city of Helin is empty.


    Wang Dechen can use some of his past influence to control he Lincheng.


    Before he came, Wang Dechen thought the same.


    Now, after listening to his words, I admire her. I feel that although she is only a woman, her ability to change is not inferior to her general.


    He said immediately, "princess, you are really resourceful."


    In the course of the specific action, Wang Dechen revised the details of the action.


    When the seventh Prince led the army to fight against Jingqiao Tianzun, he asked to stay and guard the city.


    In order not to arouse his suspicion, Wang Dechen took the initiative to ask the great power division to be with him.


    It is said that considering that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has hired many experts. With a great national master in his place, he can be more sure to guard the city.


    It''s not so much to help Wang Dechen as to let Huo Shu, the great national teacher, stay behind to monitor Wang Dechen, so as to make the seven princes Ali worry.


    When he took the initiative to ask to stay and guard the city of Helin, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, really doubted Wang Dechen''s intentions.


    But when he asked for Huo Shu to stay, he thought he was thinking too much.He thinks that as long as there is Huo Shu, Wang Dechen just wants to make trouble, and Huo Shu is enough to deal with it.


    After weighing it up, the seventh Prince Ali Buge agreed to Wang Dechen''s request to stay.


    If they can stay, it can be said that their plan is half successful.


    Wang Dechen''s heart is a burst of ecstasy, heart way: "this is really the eternal Heaven, bless me this action can succeed."


    In order to make the performance vivid, after seeing off the army led by the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the exquisite God, Wang Dechen immediately gave an order to press the four gates of Lin City. No one can open the gate without his own order.


    At the same time, in the name of strengthening defense, he arranged his confidants in a key position.


    Although many of his former confidants left him after his defeat, some of them were willing to follow Wang Dechen.


    They have established secret communication channels for a long time.


    Wang Dechen is always in control of the situation on the battlefield.


    When he knew that the iron made by the exquisite God was broken by the fourth Prince Kublai Khan, Wang Dechen knew that his chance had come.


    He immediately went to the great national master Huo Shu, and told the great national master Huo Shu what he had learned in detail.


    After learning that, great national teacher Huo Shu was also very anxious.


    They discussed how to rescue the seven princes.


    Wang Dechen asked Huo Shu, the great national teacher, to stay in Helin city. He led a part of the people in Helin city to help alibu, the seventh prince.


    In terms of martial arts and resourcefulness, the great national master Huo Shu can''t be said.


    But when it comes to the deployment of troops, he can''t.


    Once Wang Dechen took part of his troops and went to rescue the seventh Prince Ali Buge, it was necessary to readjust the defense situation in Lincheng.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, knows that he can''t do anything like this.


    Therefore, he said that he would lead some soldiers to save the seven princes, Ali Buge, and Wang Dechen would stay behind to guard the safety of Helin city.


    In fact, Wang Dechen also knew that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, could not do such a thing.


    What she said just now, just like what she said in front of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, was just to cover up her own purpose.


    As soon as the great national master Huo Shu left, together with the cooperation of the great princess Haas and his brother, alandar, and Lin Cheng, they became their world.


    All this, has left and Lin City''s Ali not elder brother and big national teacher Huo Shu are all in the drum.


    It''s a big victory to drive them away, but the eldest concubine Haas is not happy.


    You know, only to seize him and behead him is revenge for Mengo Khan.


    Just let the seven princes Ali Buge fail, for the eldest concubine Haas, he will not be satisfied at all.


    Let her lose everything, she must give him the final punishment.


    At that time, Wang duchen went to chase him.


    But Wang Dechen did not agree.


    He felt that the most important thing now was to guard Helin well and wait for the fourth Prince Kublai Khan and them to come to receive him.


    Although the seventh Prince Ali Buge was defeated, he still had a lot of troops under his command. In addition, Huo Shu, a great national teacher, and exquisite Tianzun were there. Even if he caught up with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, it was hard to predict the outcome.


    Now that he has won, Wang Dechen doesn''t think it''s necessary to play another big game.


    As for how to deal with the seven princes Ali Buge and his accomplices, when the four princes Kublai Khan came, the two armies would merge into one place. With the strategy of the four princes Kublai Khan, there must be a way.


    This is revenge, but there is no need to be in a hurry.


    What he said is also reasonable. Although the eldest concubine Haas was anxious, she could not refute it .¡£

 C754

    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, was very popular among the middle and lower classes of Lin Hanting, although many princes and nobles objected.


    If he came to govern Mongolia, he would bring wealth and prosperity.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Seeing that seven princes Ali Buge had failed, those princes and nobles who had vowed to support him all returned to their fiefdoms.


    Of course, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, is not thinking about how to deal with the princes and nobles who once opposed him. The first thing he should do is to control khantin and Helin in Mongolia.


    After all, this is the center of the whole Mongolia ruled by the Great Khan.


    Even if he takes over Mongolia, this is the real Khan.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, has the advantage of the legal system.


    To win this big victory, we must give a big reward.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, gave his due rewards to those who stayed in Xingzhou base camp or followed him to attack and Lin City.


    Only one person, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan did not even mention it.


    Let alone a reward.


    This man is Liu Bingzhong, the chief counselor of the fourth Prince Kublai Khan.


    Many of the people present felt aggrieved by Liu Bingzhong, but they did not dare to speak because of the authority of Kublai Khan.


    When he was in Xingzhou, Boyan often asked Liu Bingzhong for advice.


    It can be said that they have the friendship between teachers and students.


    Seeing that no one said anything, general Boyan felt that with the friendship between himself and Liu Bingzhong, he should speak for him. Otherwise, it would be too unfriendly.


    Stand up, bow to four Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "big sweat, the end will have a word to say."


    "Oh, Boyan, just say what you have to say." The fourth King Kublai said.


    The general said what he thought.


    When he finished, Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, gave a smile. Instead of answering general Boyan''s question, he asked Liu Bingzhong, who was sitting there, "Mr. Liu, what do you think?"


    "I just want to do something for the common people. As for the reward, I have no interest." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    The fourth Prince Kublai said: "listen to the tone of your husband''s speech, Ben Khan knows that your husband is not from the heart."


    "Liu Bingzhong is also very dissatisfied with the reward of the Japanese Khan." He added.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "Khan, if you have to say that, I have nothing to say."


    It turned out that Kublai Khan, the fourth prince, felt that he had not played any role since his expedition to Dali kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Bingzhong is hardly worthy of his reputation.


    Kublai Khan, the fourth king, is now the Great Khan of the whole Mongolia. As a great Khan, he must reward his merits.


    Since Liu Bingzhong didn''t make any contribution, naturally he didn''t have to be rewarded. Otherwise, as a Khan, he would not be able to manage the officials in the future.


    If the reward and punishment are unfair, people will not accept it.


    It''s a bit too much to say that he didn''t work at all.


    After listening to this, Liu Bingzhong asked, "listen to the fourth prince, what do you mean? Are you abandoning me?"


    "I don''t mean that." The fourth King replied.


    He added: "if you want to leave our king, Liu Bingzhong will not be forced to do so."


    Speaking of this, no matter how thick skinned Liu Bingzhong is, he can''t stay here and play for the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    Very sad to the fourth Prince Kublai Khan said: "Khan, since you said so, I''ll leave now."


    "Take care of yourself, fourth prince." Another way.


    Turning around, he left Khan''s golden tent.


    Originally, it was a meeting to discuss merits and reward. Because of this, everyone was a little unhappy.


    After the crowd dispersed, Yao Shu came to Khan''s golden tent alone and saw Kublai Khan.


    "I knew you were coming." Kublai Khan, sitting on the carpet with his knees crossed, said.


    Yao Shu bowed, saluted and said, "I''m still sweating."


    "If Ben Khan didn''t guess wrong, is it for Liu Bingzhong that Mr. Yao came to see Ben Khan at this time?" Asked Mengo Khan.


    Yao Shu replied: "I think that what Khan did today is quite different from what he did on weekdays."


    "I feel unfair for Mr. Liu." He added.


    Mengge Khan said, "Ben Khan did this for the benefit of the Mongolian Khanate."


    "Mr. Yao should not say more about this." He added.


    After that, she picked up a book and read it.


    I don''t care about Yao Shu anymore.


    Now, Yao Shu has no choice.After all, they are sweating.


    With a long sigh, Yao Shu left Khan''s golden tent helplessly.


    Control and Lin Hanting, become a real Khan, is not the same.


    Here, as soon as Yao Shugang left, the sergeant with the guard at the door came in and told him that it was his sister-in-law and his concubine, Hass, wanted to see him.


    I heard that it was her. Kublai Khan didn''t dare to neglect her.


    First of all, the eldest princess Haas is her eldest brother, the eldest princess of mengge Khan. As her fourth brother, she must be respected. Second, this time, she was able to successfully enter Lin Hanting, and the eldest princess Haas also made contributions.


    Kublai Khan put down the book in his hand, made the account of Khan himself, and welcomed the princess Haas into the account of Khan.


    Before he entered this and Lin Hanting, the eldest concubine Haas lived in the Khan''s account here.


    At that time, the seventh Prince Ali Buge once promised him that he would not come to live in the Khan''s golden account until he defeated Kublai Khan.


    But he didn''t expect that Helin city fell into Kublai Khan''s hands, which could only be a defeat and escape.


    Seeing his sister-in-law living in the golden account, Kublai Khan didn''t have the heart to let her go, but the concubine took the initiative to move out of the golden account.


    It is said that the Khan''s account should be lived by the real Khan.


    In addition, Princess Harding and Princess Hans would like to leave the big account.


    Kublai Khan moved into the account of Khan.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you when you come to see Ben Khan?" Kublai Khan asked.


    The eldest concubine Hasi asked: "fourth brother, your elder brother was killed by Ali Buge. Now you are the Khan of Mongolian khantin. When will you send troops to capture Ali Buge and avenge your elder brother and Mongolian Khan?"


    "This


    after hearing this, he really didn''t know how to reply.


    The fourth Prince Kublai Khan had long expected that his concubine Hasi would avenge his elder brother mengge Khan.


    At the beginning, the biggest factor that she was able to cooperate with Wang Dechen was that she wanted to use these forces to clean up the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Seeing that the fourth Prince Kublai Khan was in a dilemma, the eldest concubine Hass said that mengge Khan was the eldest son of their Tuolei family. Now Kublai Khan is the Khan of the Mongolian Khan court. You know who killed your elder brother and mengge Khan, but you don''t send troops. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for you to avenge mengge Khan.


    In fact, they knew that Kublai Khan''s mind was not with Lin Hanting after he was taken.


    He got the tip off, and there was something more important that he needed to do.


    It''s just that he has just controlled Helin city. It''s really inseparable from him.


    Otherwise, he would have left long ago.


    This is an extremely important and confidential matter. Kublai Khan couldn''t tell anyone other than herself.


    Kublai Khan said: "although Ali Buge is defeated, there are still many Mongolian princes and nobles who secretly support him. If you want to clean up Ali Buge, you can''t do it immediately."


    "Please don''t worry, sister-in-law." He added.


    After hearing this, the eldest concubine Haas did not agree with Kublai Khan at all.


    he felt that after Ali Buge''s defeat, his soldiers'' hearts were floating.


    This is the best time to wipe out the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    When he comes to ease off, it will be troublesome to deal with him.


    In terms of Kublai Khan''s wisdom, Kublai Khan knew this even if he did not say that.


    Except for the unknown factor just now.


    Kublai Khan felt that at present, among the brothers of the Tuolei family, only xuliewu and the seventh Prince Ali were left.


    If the seventh Prince Ali Buge is cleared up, then the four brothers of the former Tuolei family will be left to him and Xu liewu.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    Although the seventh Prince Ali Buge secretly murdered him many times, Khan Kublai Khan is also very angry with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but deep in his heart, he still has a brotherhood to his seventh brother.


    After all, they lived under the same roof for so many years.


    It''s just that the Brotherhood has been hidden deeply.


    It''s too deep to see.


    If the seven princes Ali can''t correct his mistakes, he is willing to forgive him.


    He believed that the spirit of mengge Khan, seeing him do so, also understood.


    It''s just this matter. It''s not good to say to Princess Haas.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to understand what he said to him.It seems that this matter can only be delayed first.


    Kublai Khan said that the issue of sending troops was not trivial. He needed to discuss with the civil and military generals under his command.


    Let her go back and wait for her news.


    After hearing this, the eldest concubine, Haas, a little incredulous, said, "fourth brother, you don''t want my sister-in-law!"


    "Ben Khan cheated no one, and he won''t cheat your sister-in-law." Kublai Khan said.


    He added: "sister-in-law, you can take 120 heart on this."


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll trust you once." The great princess said.


    Then he got up and left the golden tent where Kublai Khan lived.


    Seeing that his concubine Hasi had left, Kublai Khan was finally relieved.


    It seems that in a short period of time, the eldest concubine Haas will not come back to talk to herself about it.


    Before you became Khan, you always dreamed that one day you would be the master of this and Lin Hanting. But one day, when you really sit in this position, you will find that sitting in this position is really tiring.


    When you sit in this position, you don''t want to get down, so you can get down.


    Maybe this is the helpless part of our life .¡£


    Kublai Khan thought he was really hard!


    However, as the supreme ruler of the Mongolian khanate, no matter how difficult it is, he can only support himself.


    If even he can''t survive, his subordinates will be disappointed.


    To be the Great Khan of this and Lin Hanting is inseparable from the support of the civil and military forces under his command.


    However, they support themselves, which is also premised.


    That is, as the Khan of Mongolia, he was able to lead these subordinates to make contributions.


    Otherwise, one day, these people will leave themselves.


    As Khan of khantin, he had to think about it.


    After Liu Bingzhong left Da Han''s golden account, he did not leave here and Lin Hanting immediately, but went to the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan.


    Originally, after entering the reward meeting with Lin Hanting, Khan Kublai Khan also invited the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    However, they didn''t care about these so-called rewards at all. They took a rest in the residence arranged by Kublai Khan and didn''t attend the reward meeting.


    After listening to what Liu Bingzhong said just now, Hongyin, the wise master, also helped him.


    We will go to Kublai Khan immediately.


    However, Liu Bingzhong stopped the wise master Hong Yin, saying that according to the prior arrangement, he had been staying in Helin with the princess and CHABI, but after conquering Helin Hanting, Princess CHABI felt that Xing Zhou, as the base camp, should send someone to congratulate him. Therefore, Liu Bingzhong came here.


    When they come here, he just wants to tell Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin that they must be careful of the great master Huo Shu.


    At present, it''s very difficult for the seventh Prince Ali Buge to make a comeback. However, the nine days and ten demons of Huo Shu, the great national master, will recover sooner or later. At that time, it''s hard to deal with.


    After that, he took out a brocade bag and handed it to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    He said that in a critical moment, he could open the brocade bag and maybe help them.


    Liu Bingzhong has always been resourceful. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, also admires him.


    He knew that before he left, Liu Bingzhong would come to see himself and hand over the brocade bag to himself. He must have his business.


    After the brocade bag is taken over, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, hides it closely.


    They had left Liu Bingzhong for a drink and then sent him away.


    However, Liu Bingzhong was anxious to leave. He said that if he had stayed here for too long, he might not be suitable.


    It''s better to leave early.


    Seeing that he insisted on doing so, the wise elders Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan didn''t force him either, so they sent him out of Helin city.

 C755

    Liu Bingzhong rode alone. After taking leave of the wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, he galloped to Xingzhou, the headquarters of the fourth King Kublai Khan.


    After arriving, he didn''t go to see Princess CHABI. Instead, he stayed in a small inn and didn''t get up until midnight.


    Liu Bingzhong has been assisting Kublai Khan in Xingzhou for so many years. He is quite familiar with Xingzhou.


    The place he wants to go is Kublai Khan''s former palace in Xingzhou.


    The people I met were colorful ballads.


    Since Kublai Khan occupied and Lin Hanting, the penal state, as the base camp, was relieved, and the defense inside was not so strict.


    Even if it''s strict, it''s no big deal for Liu Bingzhong.


    You know, he is responsible for all the security arrangements here.


    There are secret sentries and guards, which Liu Bingzhong can tell with his eyes closed.


    It''s easy for him to avoid it.


    In addition, Liu Bingzhong is familiar with this place.


    When he came to the window of the house where caiyao lived, no one noticed.


    Liu Bingzhong tapped on the bedroom window.


    Three games, two short.


    It''s the sign he agreed with caiyao.


    He was born in the Quanzhen School of Zhongnanshan.


    As a martial arts practitioner, although she is practicing, she will wake up as soon as there is a little movement.


    Hearing the percussion, caiyao knows that Liu Bingzhong is coming back.


    Put on your clothes, open the door and let Liu Bingzhong in.


    "Why did you come back in the middle of the night?" After entering the house, caiyao asked strangely.


    Liu Bingzhong asked caiyao to turn off the lights in the house, which told him about his experience with Lin Hanting.


    "Kublai Khan is really not a thing. If you help him to beat down he and Lin Hanting, he''ll kill the donkey." Color ballad indignant way.


    She added: "tomorrow, I''ll go and tell Princess CHABI about it. Please let her decide."


    "It''s not necessary." Liu Bingzhong said.


    He also said: "the world is very big. With Liu Bingzhong''s ability, I will have a bite to eat there. Why do I have to hang on Kublai Khan''s tree?"


    "You mean After hearing the ballad, he asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied: "it seems that you have already had a countermeasure."


    "Of course." Liu Bingzhong is very proud.


    It turned out that he came to the base camp, Xingzhou, just to take the colorful ballad and leave the base camp, Xingzhou with himself.


    It is said that Liu Bingzhong is going to take him with him. Of course, he is willing to take him with him.


    But she felt that Princess CHABI was good to herself. Even if she wanted to leave, she would have to wait until tomorrow morning. After she told Princess CHABI, she would leave.


    Liu Bingzhong thinks this is good.


    He told caiyao the inn where he lived, and asked her to join him immediately after leaving with Princess CHABI.


    After discussing this matter, he took advantage of the night and left here .¡£


    This colorful ballad likes Liu Bingzhong very much. When he first came to Xingzhou, frankly speaking, he wanted to be with Liu Bingzhong.


    Now she heard that Liu Bingzhong was going to take her. Although she was calm on the surface, she was as sweet as honey in her heart.


    Watching him leave, close the door, go back to bed, toss and turn, he can''t sleep any more.


    Simply, she got up again and didn''t sleep.


    The ballad began to pack up its own things.


    Women and men are not the same, no matter where they go, or where they leave, they will bring a lot of applications.


    Colorful ballads are no exception.


    When he had packed up his things and dressed himself up, it was already bright.


    But he didn''t go to see Princess CHABI immediately. Instead, he sat there and thought about it carefully. Then he went to Princess CHABI.


    When she came to Princess CHABI, she was having breakfast.


    The relationship between the two people is usually the same sister.


    Seeing that the ballad was coming, Princess CHABI asked the ballad to have breakfast together.


    In fact, she didn''t eat, but at this time, caiyao had no appetite at all, so she lied and said she had eaten.


    Until Princess CHABI finished eating, caiyao told her that she was going to leave Xingzhou.


    Of course, she didn''t say that she left with Liu Bingzhong, but that she had been away from home for too long and missed her parents.


    Recently, there was nothing wrong with Xing Zhou. She just took this opportunity to go back and have a look.


    Looking at the colorful ballad, CHABI asked: "don''t you have other things?"


    When he asked this question, he saw that the color ballad was a little abnormal compared with the normal day."There''s nothing else in this matter, princess." Caiyao replied.


    Listen to this color ballad so answer, Cha Bi big imperial concubine also not good to ask again what.


    He asked caiyao when he was going to leave.


    "If you have nothing to do here, I''ll leave today." Caiyao replied.


    "Is it so urgent?" she asked


    "If you go back early, you can come back early to serve you." Caiyao replied.


    Princess CHABI ordered the servants around her to take 500 liang of gold, saying that she wanted to take the colorful ballad home as her heart.


    I didn''t want it, but the imperial concubine of CHABI had to give it.


    There is no way, he can only accept it.


    Everything was settled. In the afternoon, the ballad left.


    According to Liu Bingzhong''s instructions, she paid attention all the way and confirmed that no one was following her. Then she went to the inn where Liu Bingzhong lived.


    After their meeting, they did not stay in the inn, but left the base camp immediately ..¡£


    Hao Jing has been in Luoyang since he was sent to the Song Dynasty, and he has been in Luoyang in the western capital and Bianliang in Tokyo.


    He has a wide range of jurisdiction.


    From the Yellow River Valley in the north to the Yangtze River Valley in the south to the border with the Song Dynasty.


    After so many years of governance, most of these places have come back to life.


    The population, money, grain and taxes have been greatly increased.


    Most of the food that Kublai Khan and Qian Lin provided for the attack was from here.


    Of course, Kublai Khan also gave Haojing full autonomy.


    The area he is in charge of is like a Khanate.


    Except for important things, Hao Jing can make his own decisions.


    This time he went to fight against the seventh Prince Ali Buge. Hao Jing very much hoped that Kublai Khan could take him with him, but Kublai Khan took Yao Shu with him.


    For this reason, Hao Jing was very dissatisfied.


    He felt that Kublai Khan''s relationship with himself was becoming more and more distant.


    Like this time, he didn''t bring himself to such a good opportunity for meritorious service.


    This shows that he does not treat himself as his own person.


    After defeating the seventh Prince Ali Buge, Hao Jing was in Luoyang, Xijing, waiting for Kublai Khan''s imperial edict to come.


    But left and right did not wait for Kublai Khan''s imperial edict to reward himself.


    This makes Hao Jing even more angry.


    Although he didn''t take part in the attack and the war of Lin Hanting directly, the logistics was mainly done by him.


    As the saying goes, food and grass come first before troops and horses move.


    Half of the credit for such a great victory this time belongs to Hao Jing.


    It''s unfair to Hao Jing that he should not be rewarded for his great contribution.


    Before the war between Kublai Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the seventh Prince Ali Buge secretly sent envoys to Luoyang in the western capital to make secret contact with Hao Jing, hoping that he could stand on the side of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    At the very least, he was able to remain neutral during the war between Kublai Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It is said that as long as he can do this, once the seventh Prince Ali Buge wins, he will be allowed to build his own country in Luoyang.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing did waver at that time, but he thought of Kublai Khan''s kindness to him.


    Moreover, she knew Kublai Khan''s great talent very well, and felt that although the seventh Prince Ali Buge had an advantage, he might not win.


    At the critical moment, if you follow the wrong master, you will suffer a great loss.


    In this way, Hao Jing chose to support Kublai Khan.


    However, Kublai Khan did this to herself after the event. Hao Jing really doubted whether she had done something wrong.


    After years of operation, Hao Jing had many soldiers under his command.


    And these soldiers and horses are all obedient to him.


    In this era of competition for hegemony, it is a great capital for anyone.


    Hao Jing thought that if there had been no Kublai Khan, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. However, in recent years, he has also made great contributions to Kublai Khan.


    It can be said that it''s time for him to repay everything.


    He didn''t owe Kublai Khan anything.


    Recently, he has been thinking that he should have his own way of thinking when he is sitting in such a large territory. He can''t always follow Kublai Khan''s footsteps.


    One day, Hao told the man and the woman that they wanted to see him in the study.


    Hao Jing has a big shelf now.


    The idle man, who wants to kill him, will not be seen at all.Hearing that the visitor didn''t announce his name, Hao Jing waved her hand and motioned her servants to go out and let the visitor go back.


    Soon, someone outside called the name of Hao Jing, saying that if he didn''t come out to meet him, he would break in.


    Hao Jing frowned and said, "who is this? How dare you make trouble here?".


    Thinking of this, he got up and went to the door.


    Hao Jing really knows these two people.


    One of them is Liu Bingzhong, and the other is caiyao.


    Hao Jing said, "no wonder magpies are crowing all the time in the tree today. It turns out that some guests are coming."


    "You damned things, when Mr. Liu and the girl arrive, they should be welcomed immediately. How can you stop them here? They are really more and more incapable of handling affairs." Reprimand these people.


    Hao Jing was very strict with his subordinates on weekdays. Hearing what he said, they all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    This is, of course, for Liu Bingzhong and caiyao who came here.


    When Liu Bingzhong finished, he said to Hao Jing, "well, brother Hao, we can''t blame them either. Just now, when we came here, we didn''t report our family. Those who don''t know are not guilty."


    "Today, for the sake of Mr. Liu and this girl, I''ll forgive you." When Hao Jing saw that there were steps, he went down and said to the people.


    Then he said, "don''t you get out of here!"


    Hearing what he said, all the people left here as soon as they were pardoned.


    Hao Jing said, "it''s all due to lax discipline on weekdays."


    "I made you laugh." He added.


    Liu Bingzhong said, "brother Hao, don''t say that."


    The three entered the living room together.


    After the guests and the host sat down, Hao Jing said that they suddenly came to Luoyang in Xijing. Could it be that Kublai Khan sent them here.


    In fact, Hao Jing is very well-informed. He and Lin Hanting also have spies sent by him.


    About what happened at the award meeting that day, the spy had already sent a letter to Hao Jing.


    What he knew was clear.


    But he pretended not to know and asked Liu Bingzhong on purpose.


    After hearing his question, Liu Bingzhong sighed and told Hao Jing about his falling out with Kublai Khan.


    "Brother Liu, are you kidding me?" Pretending not to believe it, Hao Jing asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "how dare I make fun of brother Hao for such an important matter."


    "I didn''t expect that Da Han would treat brother Liu like this. In those years, you were the first counselor to follow her. In these years, you didn''t get any credit, but you also got some hard work." Hao Jing packed for him.


    Caiyao then said, "Mr. Hao, what you said is true. Mr. Liu of our family has broken his heart over the years for the sake of punishing Zhou. Now that he has succeeded, he has come to such an end. It''s really chilling."


    "Who let others be Khan? We are just ministers. It''s normal for those who are ministers to be wronged." Hao Jingdao.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "I don''t know if this is OK?"


    "Brother Hao, please send me a message." Liu Bingzhong told him.


    Hao Jing said that he could write a memorial to reconcile Liu Bingzhong and Kublai Khan.


    I believe that after seeing his memorial, Kublai Khan called Liu Bingzhong back and entrusted him with a new task.


    Liu Bingzhong listened to Hao Jing''s suggestion, immediately shook his head and said, "brother Hao, to tell you the truth, since I left Kublai Khan, I didn''t want to go back."


    "A good horse doesn''t take back the grass." He added.


    The color ballad said: "Mr. Liu of our family is quite right. Since we left Kublai Khan, we are not thinking about going back."


    "You two are really ambitious. Hao admires them." Hao Jingdao.


    He also said that if Haojing and caiyao could come to see him, they would look up to his Haojing.


    He decided to hold a grand banquet to welcome Liu Bingzhong and caiyao.


    As long as Liu Bingzhong and caiyao are willing, they can stay in Luoyang as long as they want.

 C756

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C757

    On this day, Hao Jing finally came back.


    Behind him, there is a team of about 50000 people.


    This is the army stationed in Bianliang, Tokyo.


    Judging from this situation, Tokyo Bianliang has basically become an open city.


    After the army was settled, Hao Jing immediately ordered Liu Bingzhong to come.


    It turned out that he wanted to discuss with Liu Bingzhong about marching into Kublai Khan''s base camp and punishing Zhou.


    Knowing his intention, Liu Bingzhong felt that it was not too late and he had to act immediately.


    If it''s too late, I''m afraid Kublai Khan''s stronghold, Xingzhou will respond.


    At that time, it will not be easy to do.


    Hao Jing agrees with his proposal.


    They decided to start the next morning.


    As for Hao Jing''s strategy, Liu Bingzhong only made a slight revision.


    He felt that the key to the success of the operation was suddenness.


    The troops of the eastern and Western capitals are concentrated in Luoyang, the western capital, with a total number of more than 100000.


    But most of them are infantry.


    If you take all of them with you, it''s very difficult to keep the news from the west capital Luoyang to Kublai Khan''s base camp, Xingzhou, a large number of soldiers, and it''s not only a day on the road.


    Therefore, Liu Bingzhong suggested that the infantry should stay in Luoyang.


    Ten thousand elite cavalry troops were selected from the cavalry to attack Kublai Khan''s base camp, Xingzhou.


    The rest of the cavalry, as the second echelon, meet at the back.


    After listening to this, Hao Jing said that he was right to let Liu Bingzhong help him.


    Immediately, Hao Jing announced that he had appointed Liu Bingzhong as his military adviser.


    It is said that after the occupation of Xingzhou and the establishment of its own dynasty, there will be a heavy reward.


    After listening, Liu Bingzhong''s face showed a look of joy.


    Bowing to Hao Jing, he said that he finally met the master.


    No regrets in this life ..¡£


    Hao Jing is now a complacent look, feel that the victory is to go again.


    To tell you the truth, Hao Jing didn''t dare to dream about what he had today.


    At that time, Hao Jing thought that he could help a Ming Lord to be a marquis and a minister.


    Compared with now, that''s a big difference.


    Many things in life, sometimes, are really beyond your imagination.


    The next day, at dawn, the selected cavalry started to set out after breakfast.


    These cavalry were trained according to the Mongolian method, and they rode good Mongolian horses. They marched very fast.


    Compared with the normal marching speed, at least the marching speed is more than double.


    When it was only thirty li away from Xingzhou, Haojing ordered the army to stop and hide.


    Liu Bingzhong came over and asked why he didn''t move on.


    "Sir, we''d better have a rest first. At night, we will attack Kublai Khan''s base camp, Xingzhou." Hao Jingdao.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong said, "your idea is really a good one."


    "But it doesn''t apply to today''s situation." In his opinion, there were not many people in Kublai Khan''s expedition and Lin Hanting''s base camp.


    And these people are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    There is no need to use Hao Jing''s method to fight these people with their strength.


    If they can form an upright array, defeat the troops of Kublai Khan''s base camp and occupy Kublai Khan''s base camp and Xingzhou, it will certainly give Kublai Khan a great shock.


    It can be said that this is more significant than occupation and forest city.


    The two armies were at war, and they were determined to attack each other.


    In fact, Hao Jing didn''t understand this.


    However, he has been following Kublai Khan for some time. Hao Jing knows Kublai Khan''s power well.


    Although he felt that he was absolutely sure, he was still a little worried about what deployment Kublai Khan might have when he left the state.


    After all, he didn''t treat himself like before This is the most important reason for him to attack Kublai Khan''s base camp by surprise at night.


    Now, after listening to Hao Jing''s words, he is a little proud again.


    Hao Jing said, "Mr. Liu, what you said is very reasonable. I''ll do it according to what you said."


    Then he ordered the soldiers to have a good meal and have a good rest.


    An hour and a half later, Hao Jing ordered the three armed forces to arrive at Kublai Khan''s headquarters, Xingzhou City, as soon as possible.


    Looking at the neat lineup behind him, Hao Jing was a little intoxicated.


    He felt that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the Italian capital were afraid to go out to fight.In fact, Hao Jing was disappointed.


    When they arrived, they saw that the four gates of Xingzhou, the base camp, were opened, and countless soldiers swarmed out of the city.


    This is not the old, the weak, the sick or the disabled, let alone a small number of people.


    The people and horses coming out of Xingzhou city were carrying the banner of Kublai Khan.


    Soon, the men and horses on this side were also in formation.


    Out of the battle came one man and one rider.


    He is Kublai Khan.


    Hao Jing pointed to Kublai Khan and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Ben Khan has been waiting for you here for some time." Kublai Khan replied.


    He also said: "if you want to deal with Ben Khan, your level of Hao Jing is not enough."


    "Don''t scare me." Hao Jingdao.


    Kublai Khan said, "now is your last chance."


    "You can put down your weapon as long as you have the past." He added.


    After hearing this, Hao Jing was laughing.


    Kublai Khan asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Da Han, you are too childish. Hao Jing is not a three-year-old." Hao Jing replied.


    Kublai Khan sighed and said, "Hao Jing, it seems that you are incurable."


    "No wonder Ben Khan wants to destroy you with his army." He added.


    Hao Jing snorted, pointed to the army behind him and said, "even if Hao Jing agrees, I''m afraid they won''t agree."


    "Don''t think nobody can kill you." Kublai Khan said.


    He added: "even if Ben Khan doesn''t do it himself, he can kill you."


    "Khan, the more you talk about it, the more evil it is." Hao Jing didn''t believe in Tao.


    Kublai Khan asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course, Hao Jing didn''t believe it." Hao Jing replied.


    After saying this, he cried out: "who can kill me, Haojing?"


    "I can kill you!" As soon as Hao Jing''s voice fell, he heard a man shouting.


    With that, he cut off Hao Jing''s head.


    This person is Liu Bingzhong, who has been behind Hao Jing and has not spoken.


    The change on the battlefield is a magic stroke.


    The soldiers on both sides were stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    Liu Bingzhong wiped the blood on the knife clean, dismounted, bowed to Kublai Khan and said, "Khan, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my life."


    "Today''s affairs have been successfully resolved, thanks to you, sir." Kublai Khan said.


    Then he dismounted and helped Liu Bingzhong, who saluted himself.


    It turns out that all this is a bureau carefully designed by Liu Bingzhong.


    On that day, Kublai Khan didn''t reward Liu Bingzhong at the reward meeting held in the occupied city of Helin, which was discussed by the two of them in advance


    it was on such an occasion that they wanted to let everyone know that Liu Bingzhong left him because of Kublai Khan''s unfair reward and punishment.


    You know, there must be some people who make friends with Haojing or are bribed by Haojing.


    Before long, the news of Helin Hanting will spread to Xijing, Luoyang and Haojing.


    In other words, before Liu Bingzhong came, Hao Jing already knew what happened to him.


    It''s a pity that Kublai Khan made all these things, but he didn''t know that they were the same.


    Liu Bingzhong came to Haojing with colorful ballads.


    Sure enough, Hao Jing immediately wooed him.


    This is exactly what Liu Bingzhong wants.


    After Hao Jingtong and Liu Bingzhong left with their elite cavalry and the following cavalry, another army soon came to Luoyang, the western capital.


    They appeared at night under the banner of Haojing.


    The general felt very strange. He said that Hao Jing had just led the army to leave. How could he leave so soon.


    He was worried that there was a trick in it, so he refused to open the gate of Luoyang in the western capital. He said that he would wait until daybreak before inviting them to enter Luoyang in the western capital.


    Please understand.


    After listening to this, the army from below refused and urged them to open the gate.


    When Liu Bingzhong left, he once suggested that Hao Jing leave caiyao to assist the general who stayed in Luoyang.


    She said that she was good at martial arts and that she could help the general who stayed in Luoyang at the critical moment.


    When he was in Xingzhou, Hao Jing had heard about this story.


    He knows that what Liu Bingzhong said is true.


    After thinking about it, he agreed to Liu Bingzhong''s proposal.


    You know, this is another trap set by Liu Bingzhong for him.Seeing that the garrison general of Luoyang in the western capital didn''t open the door, caiyao raised the garrison general to the wall.


    It''s said that the gate guard didn''t listen to the order. Now she has been ordered by Hao Jing to kill the general guarding Luoyang in Xijing.


    Seeing that she was so powerful, the soldiers who stayed in Luoyang, the western capital, did not dare to resist. They immediately opened the gate of Luoyang, the western capital, according to the color ballad.


    This, the army outside the city immediately entered the western capital Luoyang City.


    Of course, these soldiers were not Hao Jing''s men, but general Boyan came to capture the western capital Luoyang under the order of Kublai Khan and pretended to be Hao Jing''s army.


    Of course, it can''t go smoothly without the help of this colorful ballad.


    The cavalry that took over Hao Jing did not come to a good end.


    On their way forward, Kublai Khan had a large army led by Wang Dechen, who had recently been subordinated, ambush there.


    When the cavalry entered the ambush circle, Wang Dechen commanded the army which had been ambushed for a long time and launched a fierce attack.


    They didn''t think that someone would ambush them here.


    Naturally, there is no defense.


    Wang Dechen used to be the first general under the command of mengge Khan. It''s nothing to do with this cavalry.


    Except for a few who escaped, the rest were either annihilated or captured by him.


    This happened before Hao Jing and Liu Bingzhong arrived at Xingzhou, the headquarters of Kublai Khan.


    Because of the strict blockade in advance, Hao Jing didn''t know about it at all.


    He knew that when he was satisfied, he was already a lonely army.


    As for Haojing''s dissatisfaction with Kublai Khan, Kublai Khan had heard about it for a long time, but he thought that Haojing was really a talent.


    Over the years, his achievements in the East and west capital are obvious to all.


    Kublai Khan felt that Hao Jing had more than many of her old subordinates.


    He thought that if he rewarded Hao Jing again, it would make him more ambitious.


    In that way, it was harmful but not beneficial to Hao Jing.


    It was in view of these that Kublai Khan did not give Haojing more power.


    It was unexpected that Hao Jing had the idea of independence.


    It seems that this man''s desire is as terrible as a devil.


    You don''t even know a person.


    Hao Jing''s tragedy lies in his desire to mislead himself.


    If he is willing to be a good minister, just like this, and has been assisting Kublai Khan, then he will certainly make greater achievements in the future.


    Unfortunately, up to now, this can only be a hypothesis.


    Some things, once done, can''t go back.


    Although Hao Jing had done such a thing, his army only acted according to orders. Most of these people didn''t want to betray Kublai Khan, but they just didn''t know the truth.


    At the beginning, the two men made such a plan, thinking that once the two armies fought, the final damage was the military strength of Xingzhou.


    Whatever the outcome, it''s not a good thing.


    For this matter, the most important thing is to win Hao Jing.


    Liu Bingzhong thought of cutting down Hao Jing when he didn''t pay attention to it.


    When the leader of dongxierjing was gone, Kublai Khan could reorganize the remaining people.


    You know, it''s not easy to train a large army.


    What''s more, at present, it''s still a troubled time, and the seventh Prince Ali Buge has not been completely eliminated.


    Princess CHABI was originally responsible for guarding the base camp and punishing the state. However, when Kublai Khan''s fourth prince came back, he asked Princess CHABI to rush to and Lin Hanting immediately. Dong Wenzhong, Dong Wenzhong, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, who were staying there, kept this and Lin Hanting together.


    Of course, we have changed people with Lin Hanting, the base camp and the state. This is all done in a very confidential way.


    Only a few of Kublai Khan''s cronies knew about it, except for the party concerned.


    It was because of this that Hao Jing was under an illusion. In addition, Liu Bingzhong guided him in the light of the situation, and Hao Jing was finally deceived.


    At this time, the big play between Kublai Khan and Liu Bingzhong is the end.

 C758

    Kublai Khan made arrangements before he had a decisive battle with the seventh Prince Ali Buge. He led the base camp and the main force of Xingzhou to deal with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, while CHABI was responsible for staying at the base camp and Xingzhou.


    This is a well-known thing.


    Only later, because they had to deal with Hao Jing''s rebellion, the couple secretly exchanged.


    With the help of Dong Wenzhong, Dong Wenyong, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, she led a small number of soldiers to stay with Lin Hanting.


    Of course, Kublai Khan''s banner is still played abroad.


    You know, although Helin Hanting has been occupied, there are still many forces against Kublai Khan around Helin Hanting. They are just afraid of Kublai Khan''s forces and remain dormant.


    Once they know that Kublai Khan is not with Lin Hanting, but has returned to their base camp and Lin Hanting, then these forces that are lurking in various places will certainly take action again.


    It was in view of these that Kublai Khan returned to the base camp of Xingzhou, fighting in the name of CHABI princess.


    This time, he was playing with the real in the void, and the plan of the real in the void.


    Even Hao Jing, such a smart man, has been fooled.


    After so many years of painstaking efforts, Bianliang in Tokyo and Luoyang in Xijing fell into Kublai Khan''s hands.


    He also died in front of the two armies.


    It can be seen that this strategy is brilliant ..¡£


    Cleaning up Haojing does not mean that the matter is over.


    You know, Bianliang in Tokyo and Luoyang in Xijing, which he was responsible for, controlled a large area in the north, and the southernmost part bordered on the Song Dynasty.


    In order to control this area, Hao Jing naturally cultivated a lot of confidants.


    Now Hao Jing is gone, and those of his men who are not dead, whether they are captured or still left behind, are in a panic.


    I''m afraid Kublai Khan will have a big clean-up because of this.


    At that time, these people''s lives would be lost.


    They can think of this. As Kublai Khan, he can also think of it.


    For this matter, he ordered people to invite Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu to his place and discuss with him.


    After Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu came and listened to Kublai Khan''s words, they also felt that this matter was very important and they had to come up with an idea in time. Otherwise, once there was another rebellion in these places, it would not be easy to clean up this time.


    They think that there are two strategies for this matter.


    The best policy is to appease these people and make them feel that if they continue to work for Khan Kublai Khan, they will still get glory and wealth.


    This Haojing is Haojing, they are them.


    There is a difference between the two.


    After cleaning up Haojing, even if the matter is over, Khan Kublai Khan will not involve other people.


    Kublai Khan is a broad-minded man.


    If you don''t want to use the best policy, there''s another bad one.


    That is to catch all these people, either kill them or imprison them.


    Reassign officials to these places.


    After listening to the opinions of Hao Jing and Liu Bingzhong, Kublai Khan pondered a little and thought that it was better to adopt the first method, so that these people could continue to use for themselves. After all, it was not easy to find so many suitable officials in a short time.


    Moreover, these people need to adapt to these places.


    Moreover, if so many people are to be cleaned up at once, they will fight back for their own interests.


    He Lin Han Ting side, has not been completely pacified.


    In the north, there was turmoil, so it was difficult for Kublai Khan to establish a new Khanate Dynasty.


    Kublai Khan planned to deal with the Northern Affairs in a short time.


    After that, he will return to the army and Lin Hanting. After all, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is still there.


    Kublai Khan always felt that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was his biggest threat.


    This return to the base camp, criminal state, that is also not to do.


    After dealing with this matter, he will return to work with Lin Hanting.


    The general direction is set, but this matter still needs specific executors.


    Xijing, Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang are very important places. They must be guarded by trustworthy people.


    Kublai Khan said that, in fact, he already had a candidate in his heart.


    Only at this time, he wanted to see what Hao Jing and Liu Bingzhong said.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s question, Liu Bingzhong said that he had a suitable candidate.


    "Sir, I mean "What?" Kublai Khan asked.


    Liu Bingzhong replied, "general Boyan is the most suitable general under your command, Khan."


    They really wanted to go together. Kublai Khan also thought of general Boyan.After Hao Jing''s experience, he felt that the Mongolian general he brought out was the most reliable at the critical moment.


    People like Xijing Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang should be controlled by the people they trust most.


    There can''t be another Haojing.


    Khan Kublai Khan said: "then send Boyan."


    "It''s just..." The road of desire to speak and stop.


    Liu Bingzhong asked, "do you have anything to worry about, Khan?"


    "Boyan is in charge of these two capitals. His main task is to be responsible for military affairs. In terms of civil affairs, he still needs to be dealt with by one person." Kublai Khan replied.


    After that, I looked at them.


    Obviously, Khan Kublai Khan wanted one of Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu to take charge of the civil affairs of the East and west capital.


    Liu Bingzhong and Yao Shu looked at each other and both said they were willing to go.


    These two men are the most effective counselors under their command. It is impossible for them to follow general Boyan to the East and west capital for this matter.


    Finally, Kublai Khan decided to let Yao Shu go.


    Liu Bingzhong had better stay by his side.


    He felt that a man of both culture and martial arts, like Liu Bingzhong, would be hard to control once he got to a place.


    I believe in his loyalty, but just in case.


    Before, he was just the fourth prince, but now he is different.


    Kublai Khan, he is now the Great Khan of Mongolia.


    As an emperor, most of the time, he can''t deal with things with his own personal feelings. He needs more imperial power.


    Yao Shu is just a scholar. With the ability of general Boyan, he follows general Boyan. I don''t think he dare to do anything out of line.


    Even if Yao Shu dared, Kublai Khan could order general Boyan to destroy him at any time.


    No wonder, as an emperor, to call himself lonely.


    When you get to that position, it means you don''t have any friends.


    There are just endless power struggles.


    The original kind of sincerity, can not say no.


    Can only be deeply hidden in the heart, can no longer be revealed.


    At that time, when Kublai Khan asked the two men who could assist general Boyan in dealing with civil affairs in the eastern and Western capitals, they both expressed their willingness to go.


    In fact, I want to stay away from the power center of the newly established Khanate Dynasty.


    In this way, we can avoid a lot of right and wrong.


    Being in the center of power seems very beautiful.


    But in fact, behind this scenery, there is an unknown side.


    Once something goes wrong, it''s not a small problem.


    What it may bring is a great disaster.


    Hao Jing and Liu Bingzhong see this very clearly.


    Sometimes, as a capable person, it''s very difficult.


    We should not only do things well, but also find ways to protect ourselves.


    They are the people who know the taste of the so-called high place is extremely cold.


    In fact, people like Liu Bingzhong have no desire for power at all.


    He said that he was only living for the benefit of his own power.


    One day, the world will be peaceful. Even if you give him the greatest power in the world, he will not be rare.


    To retire after success is the final destination for people like Liu Bingzhong.


    It''s just too early to talk about this.


    Today, it seems that Yao Shu can only enjoy the opportunity to stay away from the center of power, and Liu Bingzhong still needs to stay with Khan Kublai Khan and give him advice.


    For Kublai Khan, the establishment of his own Khanate Dynasty is only the first step of his ideal life.


    After clearing up the affairs between Xing Zhou and Lin Hanting, he still wanted to annex the Song Dynasty and finally unify the world.


    At that time, he was successful.


    It''s a long way to go to achieve this.


    Naturally, Liu Bingzhong also needs to stay with Kublai Khan for a long time.


    Even though his heart is not willing to.


    These are their inner thoughts. Liu Bingzhong won''t tell others, even colorful ballads.


    He can only calculate silently in his own heart.


    It has been said that after Hao Jing''s administration over the years, the population and taxes of Bianliang in Tokyo and Luoyang in Xijing have made great progress, and they also have a considerable army.


    In order to fight against Kublai Khan, Hao Jing assembled the armies of Luoyang in Xijing and Bianliang in Tokyo. After this dispute, although this army lost a lot, it still had about 50% left.


    After rectification, we have a good army.After Kublai Khan, Liu Bingzhong and Hao Jing had discussed the matter, they called general Boyan and asked him how many people he needed to lead on this trip.


    Of course, the army that originally belonged to Luoyang in Xijing and Bianliang in Tokyo was still taken away by general Boyan.


    General Boyan said that in addition to this army, she could take her own guard.


    His guard was about a hundred men.


    Although there are not many people, they are all a thousand people who dare to die. It is not too much to say that one should be ten.


    Kublai Khan is still a little worried. He has too few teams in his heart. If something goes wrong, with his strength of 100 people, it will be difficult to control the whole situation.


    For this, general Boyan did not agree.


    He felt that with his ability, he could turn the army Hao had trained into his own army and let them serve for him.


    "Are you sure?" Kublai Khan asked.


    General Boyan replied, "the last general dares to guarantee his life. If the last general can''t do this, you can take the last general''s life."


    "Well, there''s no reason for your eloquence, so you can make a military order." Kublai Khan said.


    Then he waved his hand.


    Next to them were people with paper and pens.


    General Boyan didn''t hesitate at all. He stretched out his right hand, picked up the brush and wrote down the military order on a piece of paper.


    After writing, he handed the paper to Khan Kublai Khan with both hands.


    Kublai took it and looked at it. He was very satisfied.


    "From now on, the Bianliang in Tokyo and Luoyang in Xijing will be handed over to you." He said.


    General Boyan patted his chest and said, "please don''t worry, Khan. As long as there is an end, Bianliang in Tokyo and Luoyang in Xijing will be as stable as a rock."


    "He can''t go any further if he doesn''t let anyone come." Another way.


    Kublai Khan told Haojing that it was good of course that he had this ambition, but he could not be proud.


    From ancient times to the present, there are not a few examples of "arrogance and defeat".


    Bianshu is in charge of Luoyang alone. Yao pingri must be responsible for this.


    General Boyan has seen Yao Shu''s strategy.


    For him, general Boyan also admired him.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, he immediately said that he would have a good relationship with Yao Shu.


    Yao Shu and general Boyan are the two principal officials who stay in Luoyang and Bianliang of Tokyo.


    As long as these two people do a good job, they will have nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, Kublai Khan has a deeper consideration.


    Both of them are dragons in the crowd.


    They can also contain each other. If one day something goes wrong with one of them, the other side can also check and balance. Unlike Hao Jing, there will be no one to check and balance except problems.


    Even general Yao Shu and general Boyan did not know this.


    In their view, to be able to take charge of this matter this time is Kublai Khan''s trust in himself.


    After explaining the matter, Khan Kublai Khan asked the two men to step down first.


    At this time, there are only Yao Shu and Khan Kublai Khan left.


    Kublai Khan pointed to the two people who left and asked, "Mr. Liu, in your opinion, is the arrangement still in place this time?"


    "Khan, of course, there is no problem with your arrangement." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    He also said: "in my view, for a period of time in the future, there should be no need to worry about Xijing Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang. Please rest assured, Khan."


    "You''re right. If both of them can''t handle the affairs of Xijing Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang, I''m afraid Ben Dahan will be the only one to handle the affairs of Xijing Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang himself." Kublai Khan said.


    Bianjing and Liu Bingzhong will not go too far to Luoyang


    "If there is no difference between the two when they arrive at Luoyang in Xijing and Bianliang in Tokyo, you can continue to deal with the matter with Lin Hanting." He added.

 C759

    After Kublai Khan left, the head of Helin Khan court quietly changed to Princess CHABI, and the city of Helin was calm as usual.


    Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wen are responsible for daily affairs.


    After hucha Khan came to the backstage, he just hid behind the scenes like Dahan.


    When something important happened, Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wen could not be the masters themselves, so they went to the imperial concubine CHABI for instructions.


    After getting his approval, these two people go down to concrete implementation.


    It has to be said that the policies formulated by Kublai Khan and his advisers are really good for the middle and low-level people.


    After a big war, Helin soon regained its former prosperity.


    Business travel still carries on all kinds of business.


    Unfortunately, this situation does not last long.


    War broke out again in the city of Helin.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother has called back.


    On the night of this day, Princess CHABI had a rest earlier because of too much daylight.


    When she was sleeping, she heard the sound of guns and shouts from outside.


    The great imperial concubine Cha must be surprised, a turn over, get up from the bed that oneself sleep.


    Before she was dressed, red Yin, the wise master, burst in from the outside with a long sword in her hand.


    After coming to Helin City, there was no protection of colorful ballads. For the safety of Princess CHABI, Hongyin, the wise ruler, temporarily came to protect her.


    For convenience, she lived next door to the room of Princess CHABI.


    Otherwise, he would not have come so soon.


    The imperial concubine would see that it was Hongyin, the wise man, and asked him what had happened.


    But he didn''t know.


    At present, although we don''t know the specific situation, one thing is certain, that is, great changes have taken place in the forest city.


    As a concubine, CHABI knew that at this time, he could no longer hide behind the scenes. He had to stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    She decided to go to find Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wen to use them together with Hongyin.


    Not long after I came out, I met Dong Wenzhong, Dong Wenyong and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, who were retreating to this side.


    The situation is critical and there is no time to see you.


    According to Dong Wenzhong, the seven kings, Ali Buge, Huo Shu and Jingqiao Tianzun, didn''t know what way to go. They didn''t go through the gate and directly appeared in the city of Helin.


    Because of the sudden incident and the fact that most of the troops in this city were transferred away by Kublai Khan, they could not resist the attack of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Most of the city of Helin is controlled by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    According to Dong Wenzhong''s suggestion, at present, only he and Dong Wen can use the cover, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan takes his concubine, CHABI, to break through the encirclement, go to the base camp, Xingzhou, and ask Kublai Khan to send troops here.


    What Dong Wenzhong means is that they can only attack according to their strength.


    In this way, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the imperial concubine CHABI rush to the gate of the city.


    He went to the four gates in the East, West, South and north of Helin City, but they were all controlled by the people of alibugo, the seventh prince.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was sure to win over the people in Helin city this time. After he controlled the four gates of Helin City, he gave a death order. No one was allowed to enter Helin city.


    The four gates were all closed, and there were thousands of soldiers guarding there. It was very difficult for CHABI, who only knew how to use bow and arrow, to rush out.


    Moreover, maybe Princess CHABI will be injured.


    In the midst of thousands of troops, even if you are a peerless master, it is very difficult to protect a person.


    It seems that they have to think of other ways.


    They soon found out that Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong were still the main force of resistance in Helin city.


    As long as the eradication of them, and this forest city, is equivalent to a complete return to their hands.


    For this reason, the seventh Prince Ali Buge personally led the army, together with the great national division Huo Shu, to deal with Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong.


    When Dong Wenxi and Dong Wenxi see that they are not loyal to each other, they can stop fighting with the same weapon Official position.


    Today, they can''t run for anything.


    In this case, the seventh Prince Ali does not feel that his offer is enough preferential.


    Other people would never have said so much.We just need to wipe them out completely.


    Ali, the seventh prince, felt that he was wasting his time by saying too much.


    Re entered this and Lin City, there are a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong are also the generals under Kublai Khan. If they can take refuge in themselves, it will be a big blow to Kublai Khan.


    In this way, he can draw more people from Kublai Khan''s side.


    Of course, at the beginning of the cherish talent, is indeed a very important factor.


    Ali, the seventh prince, doesn''t know that if he wants to really get the world, he can''t do without a lot of useful talents.


    Although his wishful thinking is good, it is a pity that Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong do not accept it.


    After listening to the words of the seven princes, Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wen used the two brothers as expletives, saying that the seven princes, Ali Buge, were really not a thing, and that they killed their eldest brother, mengge Khan.


    A man like him is worse than a pig or a dog.


    It''s blind to say that his soldiers follow the seven princes Ali.


    At the beginning, his elder brother was so kind to him that the seventh Prince Ali didn''t take revenge on him. With such a person, there would be no good end in the future.


    If the seven princes, Ali Buge, really became the Great Khan of the Mongolian khanate, once he had settled down, he would certainly come back to clean up the people who helped him fight.


    It''s said that the heart is the best.


    That''s true at all.


    After hearing Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong''s words, all the soldiers under the command of the seventh Prince Ali Buge bowed their heads. In their hearts, they were also ashamed to follow such a master.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is not afraid of other things. But Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong tell us in public about their murder of mengge Khan, which makes Ali Buge, the seventh prince, very angry.


    After all, it''s too bad for his reputation.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother extremely insidious smile, to this Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong said, since give you face, you don''t want face, then don''t blame he didn''t give the opportunity.


    With that, he ordered his soldiers to continue to besiege Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong.


    But Huo Shu, the great national teacher, stopped him.


    He told the seventh Prince Ali Buge that there was no need to mobilize the masses for such a thing. He alone was enough.


    "Great master, it''s very good that you are willing to do it." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said to Ali Buge, the seventh prince, with a smile: "big Khan, you''ll wait to see a good play."


    He did not dismount, but sat on the back of the horse and stretched out his palms.


    It''s really strange that when Huo Shu''s hands were stretched out, Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenzhong rose out of thin air.


    It''s about three feet above the ground.


    They all use their own hands, desperately grasp their neck.


    Judging from this situation, they should feel suffocated.


    Sure enough, after a while, Dong Wenzhong and Dong Wenyong fell to the ground with a "plop".


    These two people are no longer good.


    When the seventh Prince Ali Bu saw it, he gave a thumbs up and said, "great national master, you are really powerful. You can clean up the two generals under Kublai Khan without any effort."


    "Khan, you''re flattered. It''s thanks to your wisdom that you can return to Lin Hanting this time." He added.


    At the beginning, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was in charge of the Examination Bureau with Lin Hanting.


    During his presidency, the secret agents of the goukao Bureau were all over the world.


    Of course, the base camp of Kublai Khan, Xingzhou, Xijing, Luoyang and Tokyo Bianliang were also spies of the Examination Bureau.


    What''s more, many of the policies he carried out hurt many of the upper class nobles in Khartoum. These people also had no secret communication with the seventh Prince Ali.


    When Kublai Khan wiped out Haojing, the whole news soon spread to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    As soon as he heard the news, he realized that his chance had come.


    He knew that the city of Helin at this time must be very empty.


    If he wants to return to Helin City, it''s the best chance for him.


    So he called together the great national teacher Huo Shu, Liu Taiping and Jingqiao Tianzun to discuss the matter.


    After listening to his ideas, Liu Taiping didn''t agree with him. He thought Kublai Khan had always been scheming. It was really a trap set by her and her advisers. The purpose was to lead them out of the city so as to annihilate the rest of their army.


    Liu Taiping used to deal with Kublai Khan. His suspicion is not unreasonable.As we all know, Kublai Khan''s strategy is the most powerful among the four brothers.


    Khan Kublai Khan can make use of their thoughts to return to Lin Hanting and set up such a situation.


    Jingqiao Tianzun was not very proficient in military affairs. At the beginning, he didn''t express his opinions.


    Seeing that the great national master sitting on one side did not speak all the time, he seemed to be thinking about something. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, asked him what he thought of this matter.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, did not answer the question of Ali Buge, but asked him whether he wanted to take risks.


    Of course, the risk is a bit extreme.


    If they succeed, they can enter the city of Helin again. If they fail, they may be completely finished.


    To put it bluntly, failure is tantamount to, as Liu Taiping said at that time, falling into the trap of Kublai Khan.


    He was born with the spirit of adventure when he grew up on the grassland.


    The seventh Prince Ali did not know that his fourth brother, Kublai Khan, had been able to save himself from danger many times because Kublai Khan dared to take risks. Otherwise, his fourth brother, Kublai Khan, would not have achieved today.


    Now, he''s at a disadvantage.


    In order to win the battle, the seventh Prince Ali Buge decided to take a risk.


    He agreed with Huo Shu and decided to do his best to attack Lin Hanting.


    After listening to his decision, great national master Huo Shu told a secret.


    He said that it is not too difficult to enter Helin city.


    This made the seventh Prince Ali feel very strange.


    He knows the situation of Helin city. The walls are very strong and high.


    It''s very difficult to attack.


    At the beginning, Kublai Khan attacked and Lin Hanting, and it was only by Wang Dechen''s initiative that he successfully entered the city.


    If you really attack hard, I''m afraid it''s necessary for you to come back.


    So he asked the great national teacher, Huo Shu, if he had any clever plan.


    That''s the right question.


    At the beginning, when Huo Shu, the great national master, returned to Helin City, he let the exquisite Tianzun set up a secret passage under his mansion.


    This secret passage can lead directly to and outside the city.


    Now if they want to attack the city, they can sneak into the city from the outside.


    At that time, it''s not difficult to attack the forest city with an exception.


    Listen to him say so, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother''s confidence is bigger inside.


    I think I made the decision of attack and Lincheng, that''s very right.


    "Great national master, you have planned for a long time. How can you tell Ben Khan at this time?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother blame big national teacher Huo Shu Road.


    It seems to be complaining, but in fact, I really appreciate Huo Shu.


    They have been together for such a long time. The great national master can still understand this.


    He explained that he was not 100% sure about this matter, otherwise, he would not ask whether he was willing to take a risk or not.


    Just now, when he saw the seventh Prince Ali, he was very determined and willing to take the risk. Then he told the story.


    What''s more, it''s very important for this operation. If he said it too early, in case of leakage, it will affect the success of the whole plan.


    In short, Huo Shu, the great national master, did it for the sake of prudence and insurance.


    There is absolutely no selfishness.


    After he finished speaking, the seventh Prince Ali Buge also said that he believed what the great national master Huo Shu said.

 C760

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C761

    According to the idea of the wise master Hong Yin, he is going to kill several people who came here from the small ranch. Unfortunately, the young leader of Huangshan sect can''t bear it.


    It''s just a change of plan to lock these people up.


    When there were other people at the scene, Hongyin, the wise master, didn''t say anything.


    In private, she told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that if he insisted on doing so, he might harm the housekeeper in the mansion.


    You know, the housekeeper in this mansion is very old. If a few people who are imprisoned here run out, I''m afraid that with the skill of the old housekeeper, he can''t stop them.


    You might even lose your life.


    Kindness is a good thing, but sometimes, you are too kind, maybe good intentions do bad things.


    It''s just that this matter has been settled. In order to take care of the young leader of Huangshan school and Xin Youxuan''s face, the wise master also asks for another change.


    On the next day, as the official said, there were several people from the ranch to deliver things.


    Usually, they unload things from the carriage, put them in the designated position, and then drive the carriage away.


    Today, the housekeeper in the mansion told these people that they often came to deliver things and did a good job.


    In order to reward them, invite them to drink mare''s milk wine together in the back.


    Now in this mansion, that''s what the housekeeper said.


    It can be said that he is half master.


    It was said that she would invite him to drink mare''s milk. These people from the ranch were overjoyed.


    Anyway, when I came here, I didn''t set a time to go back.


    It''s OK to have a drink of mare''s milk here and then go back.


    Several people happily came to the back with this official family.


    As soon as he entered the house, he was pointed by the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan and fell to the ground.


    They stripped off their clothes and put them on.


    According to their face shape, the human skin mask should be readjusted.


    Time was pressing, so they did not delay any longer. They took the housekeeper in the mansion, prepared the dry food, and set out.


    Although they made elaborate camouflage, they still dare not be careless.


    Driving the carriage, I looked at the four gates of the southeast, northwest and forest city, and felt that the defense of the east gate was relatively lax.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, drives the carriage to the East Gate slowly.


    It''s a token to send something to the old residence of the thunder king.


    Xinyouxuan token out, guard in the east gate of the soldiers saw, did not check, waved, motioned them to go.


    It seems to be going well.


    Xinyouxuan they are very happy, driving the carriage, continue to drive outward.


    Out of the gate hole, I was relieved at last.


    You know, a pair of people and horses came out on both sides of the outer side of the gate hole, blocking their way forward.


    In the middle, the man on the horse, Xin Youxuan, they also know each other.


    This man is Huo Shu.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet here, did we?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked triumphantly.


    Xin Youxuan can''t confirm whether Huo Shu recognized them.


    He pretended to be confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "We''re delivering things to the old mansion of the Khan family. If you don''t stop us for any reason, Khan will not let you go," he added.


    Huo Shu pointed to them and said, "Xin Youxuan, Hong Yin and cha Bi, you three don''t pretend any more."


    "I have known your identity for a long time." He added.


    It''s meaningless to pretend that people have given names.


    The three pulled off the human skin masks on their faces.


    "That''s right. You three are not nobody. Why do these sneaky activities?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, damaged these three humanitarians.


    Red Yin, the wise master, would not keep silent when he heard Huo Shu scolding himself.


    "You old thing, your old nest was destroyed, and you came to Mongolia again. Today, you just cleaned it up, and you saved yourself the trouble." She said,


    after hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, laughed and asked, "just you, do you want to clean up the great national teacher?"


    "The master and brother Youxuan, it''s more than enough to deal with you." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "I remind you, don''t forget how you were cleaned up by the great national master at Tiandu peak in Huangshan."


    "That''s the old yellow calendar. Today, I''ll let you know our strength." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Huo Shudao, the great national teacher, said that for the sake of the younger generation, I will not bully them today.


    He doesn''t use the troops behind him, just he will deal with Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.If they win, let them go today and let them leave with their concubine CHABI and Lin Hanting. But if they fail, they will be captured obediently.


    The wise master Hongyin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Standing on one side of the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan wants to stop, but it''s too late.


    After he came back from the ghost kingdom of Roche, he really mastered a lot of martial arts, but to tell the truth, he was not sure about the last level of the nine days ten demons of the great national master Huo Shu.


    You know, at the beginning, Huo Shu, the great national master, beat his father and son seriously with the last level of nine days and ten demons.


    Then again, at this time, it is meaningless to cry for mercy.


    The hatred between them and Huo Shu is too deep.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, got down from the carriage and gave Huoshu a bow, saying: "well, since the great national master wants to fight two with one, we will satisfy your wish today."


    With their peerless masters against the enemy, naturally they don''t need any weapons.


    Once the skill reaches a certain stage, it is invincible.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, is not willing to underestimate Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he uses the highest level of nine heaven and ten earth magic skills, the combination of gods and demons.


    It has been said that as one of the most important magic skills in the demon sect, the last level of nine days and ten earth magic skills, the process of the combination of gods and Demons and the practice itself is a few weird.


    Only by combining the blood and tears of this lover and his lover, can he practice in the most Yin place between heaven and earth.


    Once the combination of gods and demons is used, the world will change color.


    Its horror is beyond description.


    In order to clean up the two wise masters, Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, Huo Shu used 90% of his kung fu to combine gods and demons.


    On this side, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin dare not neglect them. They give full play to the joy songs of yin and Yang in heaven and earth and the magic power of nature.


    If these two kinds of magical skills are used at the same time, you can integrate with each other.


    It''s much more powerful than using it alone.


    The highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic power is the unity of gods and demons, which brings the murderous spirit of destroying the earth. The joy of yin and Yang in heaven and earth and the magic power of nature bring a strong vitality.


    Life, death.


    It''s two different worlds.


    The breath of death is more and more strong, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu and nature magic, although angry, but the breath of life is more and more weak.


    If they continue to develop like this, I''m afraid they will be hurt by the combination of gods and demons.


    What Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can do is to protect their bodies with magical skills and try to avoid the invasion of evil breath.


    But this is not the way.


    At this critical moment, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, suddenly stopped attacking and said, "the victory has been divided. I will spare you today."


    With that, he went back to Helin city with his men.


    This is really out of the expectation of the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan.


    Two people how also didn''t think of, big national teacher Huo Shu can clean up oneself immediately of time, suddenly gave up.


    But at this time, there was no time to think about it.


    Xin Youxuan took the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and the big imperial concubine CHABI, driving the carriage, and immediately rushed to the base camp, Xingzhou.


    After driving for more than 100 miles, it was confirmed that they would never catch up again. Then the three men got down from the carriage, had a rest and had some dry food.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, "brother Youxuan, what''s the matter today?"


    "Is it possible that the old guy Huoshu has found out his conscience and wants to let us off?" He asked again.


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible." Xin Youxuan replied.


    Think about it. With Huo Shu, the great national teacher, if you can eliminate the wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, you will not give up even if you kill him.


    "Is it someone who is helping us in the dark?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "It''s possible." Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    "But I believe in another possibility," he added


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is not as good as Huoshu''s nine days and ten demons at present, but he has a few skills in today''s world.


    There are few people who are higher than him.


    At that time, when he was competing with the great national master Huo Shu, he felt that the unity of the gods and demons of the great national master Huo Shu seemed to have changed a little.


    It''s a little bit like being possessed.


    In Khandu, the empire founded by Xu liewu, the great national master Huo Shu was buried on the ground, and his Xuangong suffered a great loss at that time.


    Up to now, his Xuangong has just recovered.


    Suddenly, he reached the highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic power. If the gods and demons are united, Xuangong can''t suppress the most Yin and evil Qi in his body.You know, once the body can''t control this evil to Yin Qi, it will produce phagocytosis in the body, and it will indeed lead to being possessed.


    Just now, when the great national master Huo Shu was trying his best to deal with Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin, he felt this situation in his body.


    He doesn''t want to go crazy about it.


    So I dropped the big words and said that today I would spare Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the great imperial concubine CHABI and hurry back to Helin city.


    Hearing what he said, Hongyin, the wise master, said, "it seems that the combination of God and devil of Huoshu is not so terrible. You and I can deal with it together."


    "Don''t say that. This time, Xuangong, which was damaged by others, hasn''t recovered completely. If it does, we won''t be so lucky today." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked: "according to you, Huoshu, the God and devil of the dog thief, will be invincible in the world?"


    "Not necessarily." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "the martial arts of all schools in the world have their weaknesses."


    "Tell me about the magic, where is your weakness?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied, "I haven''t found this yet."


    "You''re not saying that." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, mutters discontentedly.


    After returning from Roche ghost country, Xin Youxuan has been thinking about this problem.


    He knew that Huo Shu, the great national master, had a grudge against himself and his father. Sooner or later, this man would face it again.


    We must think of a way to deal with the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic power, the combination of gods and demons.


    Otherwise, Huo Shu will become more and more rampant.


    But the magic religion disappeared hundreds of years ago. In this world, this big country is the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic power of the Huoshu society.


    Outsiders don''t understand the secret method of the combination of gods and demons.


    In this way, it is quite difficult to find the flaw.


    Xinran, the leader of the old school, is on top of Huang Tianxuan''s master.


    Every time we fight, the time is very short.


    It''s hard to have a comprehensive understanding of the unity of God and devil.


    Today, when we meet again, we are talking with the wise master Hong Yin. After careful consideration, he finds that Huo Shu, the great national master, is possessed by the devil.


    Although this sign is only very subtle at present ..¡£


    "At the beginning, this old guy once arranged a spy to break into your Huangshan sect and steal your Huangshan sect''s internal skills. When he was practicing Huoshu, it was based on Xuanmen''s authentic internal skills. It''s impossible to be possessed after he left?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked in disbelief.


    In Xin Youxuan''s opinion, the great master Huo Shu''s Kung Fu is really a combination of Xuanmen''s authentic internal mental skills, but before he came into contact with Huangshan school''s internal mental skills, he had practiced Shura Yinfeng Gong for decades.


    In other words, his internal skill foundation is still evil.


    Xuanmen is authentic. In the process of his practice, it is only auxiliary.


    Usually, it may be OK, but when Xuangong is damaged, there will be problems.


    It seems that for the highest level of practicing the nine days and ten earth magic skill, he only solved the problem superficially, but not completely.


    Maybe to deal with Huo Shu, the great national master, we should start from causing him to go crazy.


    Once you fall into a trap, it will be much easier to deal with him.

 C762

    After hearing what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said to him, since Huo Shu, the great national master, has been possessed, why don''t you turn back and take the opportunity to clean up Huo Shu.


    "It''s not easy." Xin Youxuan sighed and said to her.


    You know, this great national master Huo Shu is only slightly possessed.


    The two sides really fight, the great national master Huo Shu regardless of their own obsession, they still can''t deal with the great national master Huo Shu.


    What''s more, now they have more important tasks.


    That is to escort the princess CHABI back to the base camp of Kublai Khan, Xingzhou.


    It''s impossible to let her go alone.


    In case of any accident, I''m sorry for Kublai Khan.


    If there was no way, they set out and continued to go to Khan Kublai Khan''s base camp, Xingzhou.


    It seems that the victory is in hand, but Huo Shu, the great national master, suddenly gave up and returned to he and Lin Hanting with his men.


    After hearing about his practice, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was very angry.


    He thinks that Huo Shu is cheating.


    Thinking of this, the seventh Prince Ali Buge asked people to pass on the great national master Huo Shu.


    It turned out that after Huo Shu entered Helin City, he did not immediately come to see Ali Buge, the seventh prince, but returned to his own residence.


    The seventh Prince Ali didn''t know that at this time, Huo Shu, the great national master, needed to find a quiet place to exercise his power and adjust his breath.


    In fact, his situation is far more serious than that of Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    But he used the Xuanmen authentic internal skill which he learned from Huangshan school to suppress the demons in his body.


    But just like this, he felt that his blood vessels were about to burst.


    Crazy feeling.


    Back in the quiet room, he immediately swallowed a pill specially made by himself. After a breath adjustment, he felt much more comfortable.


    It seems that he has gone through the danger of being possessed again.


    It''s not a long-term solution.


    Recently, she has been pondering that she has been practicing according to the secret method stolen from the full moon cave. In addition, she also has the Xuanmen''s authentic internal mental skill stolen from the Huangshan school. It is said that there should be no such sign.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    But Huo Shu, the great national master, couldn''t find the reason.


    Today, when such a thing happened again, he took out the last level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill, the skill of the combination of gods and demons, and the secret skill of the combination of gods and Demons stolen from the full moon cave, and studied it carefully.


    Unconsciously, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was immersed in it again.


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard a woman''s voice saying to him: "great national master, you are so interested!"


    Hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national master, was surprised and quickly put the two things away.


    Take a closer look, I don''t know when the disciple of the master of Kanas Lake, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake, actually stood by her side.


    Maybe it''s the devotion of watching. The great national master Huo Shu didn''t notice the arrival of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked, "Why are you here?"


    The two of them had already talked about it. The great national master Huo Shu saw her now, but it was different from before. He would not come to see the saint of Kanas Lake in the following manners.


    "Great national master, you are very rampant now!" The saint of Kanas Lake said to him.


    Listen to her say so, the great national teacher Huo Shu did not get angry, but coldly said: "saint, our great national teacher has always been low-key and arrogant, but we can''t afford it."


    "What was the great master looking at just now?" The saint of Kanas Lake listened to him and did not argue with him, but asked him.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "what do we see? This is the freedom of the great national teacher. You don''t need to be in charge of the saint."


    "I mean, I can''t take care of you now." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    She added, "but don''t forget that in this world, someone can manage you."


    Obviously, it means the master of Kanas Lake and the master of the saint herself.


    "If there''s nothing else, please go back." Huo Shu, the great national master, snorted coldly and said to the saint of Kanas Lake,


    he also said, "our national master still has something important to do!"


    "You don''t have to rush to my seat. As long as the matter is finished, if you don''t remind me, I won''t stay here more." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    "If I read it correctly just now, great national master, what you are looking at is the highest level of practicing nine days ten earth magic skill, the secret of the unity of gods and demons?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was surprised at this question.I really didn''t want to fight. The saint of Kanas Lake recognized that it was the highest level of practicing nine days ten earth magic, the secret of the unity of God and devil.


    The secret of the unity of gods and demons is hidden in the full moon cave. Few people even know about it.


    However, it was suddenly stolen in the full moon cave.


    For this, the owner of Kanas Lake was angry and searched for a long time.


    But still nothing.


    We didn''t find out who did it.


    As the only personal disciple of the master of Kanas Lake, the saint of Kanas Lake has never practiced the highest level of mental skill of nine days and ten earth magic.


    After entering this quiet room, the saint of Kanas Lake can see it at a glance. The great national master Huo Shu just saw the highest level of cultivation secret of nine days and ten earth magic skill missing in the real full moon cave.


    Another person is involved in stealing the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill. Of course, the great national master Huo Shu will not admit it.


    After listening to the words of the saint of Kanas Lake, she said with a faint smile: "the eyes of our national teacher are getting worse and worse when they look at the saint."


    He said that when he fell from Qinglong gorge, he found the secret of Jiutian Shidi magic skill.


    The owner of Kanas Lake also knows about this.


    Now the saint of Kanas Lake says that she stole what she saw from the full moon cave, which is a bit ridiculous.


    "You know very well whether you stole it from the full moon cave." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    "But there''s one thing I want to tell you," she added


    "Don''t be so wordy. I''ve said everything together." Great master Huo Shudao.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said to the great national master Huo Shu, "are you a little possessed now?"


    "Nonsense Huo Shu, the great national teacher, immediately denied it.


    I didn''t expect that the saint of Kanas Lake could see that she was possessed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to fall out with the people of Kanas Lake. The great national master Huo Shu knew the power of Kanas Lake.


    Once they fight back, it will be quite troublesome.


    But the saint of Kanas Lake now knows her secret, and the great national master Huo Shu can''t help but kill her.


    No matter who she is, as long as she knows her secret, it is a great hidden danger for her to stay in this world.


    It''s better to start first than to start later.


    What the great national master Huo Shuxin thought, naturally, could not hide from the saint of Kanas Lake.


    "It seems that you want to kill people, great master?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, saw that his idea had been exposed by the other party, and replied, "you asked for it, but you don''t blame our great national teacher."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" The saint of Kanas Lake said to him.


    She asked, "this secret method of practicing nine days and ten earth magic skill has been in the moon cave for a long time, but do you know why the owner of the moon cave doesn''t practice it?"


    This is really a problem that the great master Huo Shu can''t understand.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, is clear about the power of the combination of gods and demons, the last level of nine heaven and ten earth magic.


    The master of Kanas Lake is such a peerless master. He doesn''t practice such magical martial arts, but he instructs himself to practice.


    Of course, what she is instructing is the practice of the lower layers of the highest level.


    For a peerless master, it''s hard to understand what he did.


    Seeing that Huoshu, the great national master, was silent, the saint of Kanas Lake told a secret.


    The highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill is the combination of gods and demons. Although it''s hidden in the full moon cave, the owners of the full moon cave of all ages don''t practice it. That''s because they hold a secret of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill.


    Although the combination of gods and demons is powerful, once the practice is completed, the practitioner''s careful wisdom will be unconsciously eroded by the evil nature.


    At the beginning, it was so slight that practitioners could not find it.


    By the time the practitioners found out, it was too late.


    And then there is the combination of gods and demons. Once you practice it, you will become addicted.


    Later, if you don''t want to study, you can''t do it.


    This kind of symptom will become more and more serious as time goes on.


    The great national master Huo Shu knows that what the saint of Kanas Lake said just now is not alarmist.


    She said these feelings, I do have.


    "Are you right?" The remaining women of Kanas Lake asked when they saw Huo Shu''s look.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied: "even if it is as you said, it is nothing."


    "It''s more than enough to kill you." He added.The saint of Kanas Lake said, "with my present skill, I''m not your opponent, but if I want to escape, I''m afraid I may not be able to stop it."


    "Unless you can kill me." She added.


    It''s impossible for the great national master Huo Shu to kill the saint of Kanas Lake in one move.


    He is the only disciple of the master of Kanas Lake.


    A body of Kung Fu, can also be included in the ranks of the peerless masters.


    At most, it''s less than the leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan is a little worse than the wisdom master Hongyin.


    As I said just now, if the saint of Kanas Lake doesn''t talk about the last level of cultivating the nine days and ten demons, the great national master Huo Shu will not know until he dies.


    But the saint of Kanas Lake told the great national master Huo Shu about this highly confidential matter.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, knew that the saint of Kanas Lake said this to herself, not to show off how much she knew.


    There should be other ideas.


    Sure enough, the saint of Kanas Lake asked Huo Shu if she wanted to kill herself.


    "Saint, just now our national teacher just wanted to make fun of you." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He also said: "you know, our national master once received the great kindness of respecting our master. Now even if we leave the full moon cave, for the sake of respecting our master, our national master will not do anything to you."


    "I''ve heard that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is a man of wisdom. After hearing what you just said, it''s true." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    This seems to be a compliment, but in fact it is ironic.


    Of course, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, can hear it.


    But he did not refute the saint of Kanas Lake.


    It seems that the saint of Kanas Lake said that Huo Shu, the great national master, knew the current affairs, which is true.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, asked, "holy daughter, you are not just telling this secret to our great national master, are you?"


    "It seems that the great power division is still very smart." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    "I''m not very busy, but I''m not free enough to tell stories for the grand master," she added


    "If our national master has not guessed wrong, it is not impossible to solve the last layer of the nine days and ten earth magic skill." Huo Shudao.


    "Of course," said the saint of Kanas Lake


    "As long as we can do it well for our national teacher, our national teacher will surely be rewarded." Great master Huo Shudao.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake asked, "in return?"


    "Yes." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said: "don''t push our Kanas Lake to one side and work alone when you have the ability as before."


    "Holy lady, you think too much. In fact, our national master has always kept the owner of Kanas Lake in his mind. But recently, many of the things he has done are very involved. He is worried that it will be bad for the owner if it is involved in Kanas Lake. In that case, our national master will be uneasy." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He''s very eloquent.


    It is clear that he left Kanas Lake, but he said that he did it for the good of the owner of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake laughed to himself.


    She said that if you think of me as a three-year-old, you can fool me with just a few words.


    The saint of Kanas Lake didn''t say what she thought.


    Instead, he praised Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and said that he really lived up to his master''s kindness.


    As for the last level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill, the saint of Kanas Lake said that there is a way to solve the problem of the combination of God and devil. But this way, we must have our own master, the master of Kanas Lake, to do it.

 C763

    After listening to the words of the saint of Kanas Lake, the great national master Huo Shu knew that he was threatening himself to solve the problem of being possessed by the devil.


    It is estimated that this is not only her idea, but also the idea of the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Thinking of this, he asked tentatively, "is the master here?"


    "Who is your master?" Listen to him ask, Kanas Lake Saint deliberately asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, also knows that the other side asked this on purpose.


    But now I have to bow my head because I want something from others.


    Pretending not to understand, he replied, "in this world, there is only one person who can be my master."


    "That''s the saint your master." She added.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake laughed to herself.


    "Did you hear me right?" she asked


    "Of course you heard me right, saint." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said: "not long ago, the great national master said to us in front of us that from now on, it has nothing to do with Kanas Lake."


    This was a bit embarrassing for the great national master Huo Shu.


    I had to hide the past with laughter.


    He said to the saint of Kanas Lake: "that day, my subordinates just joked. Why do you take it seriously, saint?"


    Now it''s no longer a great power division, but a subordinate.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "I''m not your opponent now. I don''t want to call you a subordinate."


    "As for asking about the owner, you know the rules of Kanas Lake. No one can ask about the owner''s whereabouts." She added.


    The great national master Huo Shu is worried that the owner of Kanas Lake will sneak here secretly.


    You know, although he has become the last level of nine days and ten earth magic skill, to tell the truth, for the master of Kanas, the great national master Huo Shu''s heart is really out of the mark.


    This man is too enigmatic .¡£


    If she had come here, he would have to be careful.


    Therefore, he asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the saint, the disciple of the master of Kanas Lake, was leak proof.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said: "I think that if my master comes here, I will go to see him."


    "I haven''t seen my master for a long time. I miss him very much." He added.


    The saint of Kanas Lake heard him say: "your filial piety will be conveyed to her master in time."


    "Don''t worry about that." He added.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said: "in this case, thank you very much, saint."


    "It''s just..."


    The desire to talk and stop is the way.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake asked, "just what?"


    "Just now, the saint said to her subordinates, when does the master plan to solve the problem that her subordinates are possessed by the devil when they are practicing miraculous skills?" Huo Shu asked.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "the time to solve this problem is not for me, but for Huo Shu, the great national teacher."


    "It''s up to me?" Huo Shu asked.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "yes."


    She said that the master only needs to see the sincerity of the great national master Huo Shu, so that the problem of Huo Shu''s infatuation can be solved.


    "Holy daughter, please tell your subordinates what is the so-called sincerity?" Huo Shu asked.


    The saint of Kanas replied, "this sincerity is that you have to answer me a question first."


    "What''s the problem?" Huo Shu asked.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "but you know what people who are loyal to Kanas Lake have eaten."


    "Saint, do you want to ask your subordinates why they don''t need antidotes?" Huo Shu asked.


    "That''s right," said the saint of Kanas Lake


    "Did you get the antidote in some other way?" She asked again.


    From the record of the saint of Kanas Lake, she saw that her master had fed many people this kind of poison.


    However, those who have taken and delayed the antidote are in great pain. Those who have broken the antidote will only die.


    These two endings have never changed.


    According to this, the great national master Huo Shu should have poisoned himself long ago, or asked himself for an antidote.


    It''s been such a long time. In the middle of this, great national master Huo Shu has seen her many times, but he didn''t even mention the antidote of Gu Du.


    It seems that the problem of poisonous insects is no longer a problem for him.


    As a matter of fact, the seventh Prince Ali Buge invited Huo Shu, the great national teacher, to come down from Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain. When they met in Sichuan, the saint of Kanas Lake wanted to do something about it.But because of his identity and status, he did not ask directly.


    The saint of Kanas Lake worried that she would be ridiculed by Huo Shu.


    As for the highest level of magic skill in nine days and ten places, after the combination of gods and demons is completed, you can unlock the poisonous insects in the full moon cave without any antidote.


    In this world, there are only two people who are most familiar with the first magic skill of the demon sect, the nine days ten earth magic skill.


    One is the great national master Huo Shu himself, and the other is the master of Kanas Lake.


    Now, when her apprentice asked her this question, the great national master Huo Shu hesitated to tell her whether or not to tell her the truth.


    If the owner of Kanas Lake knows the highest level of the magic attack of nine days and ten places, and the function of the unity of gods and demons, then there is no need to hide the question of the goddess of Kanas Lake at this time.


    On the contrary, if even the owner of Kanas Lake does not understand this, it is necessary to tell him.


    It''s better not to let others know the secret of one''s unique skill.


    The saint of Kanas Lake saw that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, bowed her head and pondered. She didn''t answer her question, so she urged her again and asked, "why, don''t you want to answer?"


    "Saint, when you ask me, my subordinates will say everything they know." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said, "then speak quickly and don''t dally."


    The great national master Huo Shu made up a lie.


    He said that according to the common sense, once the body has this kind of poison, it is necessary to take the antidote regularly. But by coincidence, Huo Shu, the great national master, got a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum in a valley.


    As we all know, Ganoderma lucidum can detoxify.


    Ganoderma lucidum, whatever poison it is, can be untied.


    After the great national master got the ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, he made it into an antidote and took it. Naturally, the old poison was solved.


    Anyway, he said that Ganoderma lucidum has been eaten for ten thousand years.


    There is no proof of this.


    There is no way to verify the saint of Kanas Lake.


    In this case, the goddess of Kanas Lake will not believe it, but as I said just now, the goddess of Kanas Lake can''t go deep into it.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such good luck." After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake said coldly.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "of course. I don''t know how many things my subordinates have experienced from Wulin in the Central Plains to the Mongolian khantin and then to Kanas Lake. If my subordinates are not lucky, I''m afraid they will die long ago."


    "I hope you will have such good luck in the future." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Great national master Huo Shu said: "thank you for your praise, saint."


    "My subordinates have truthfully answered the questions you asked, and you should fulfill your promise?" He asked again.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake asked, "What promise do you make?"


    "I want my subordinates to answer the saint''s question truthfully. Then the saint will solve the problem of being possessed by the devil for my subordinates." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    Kanas Lake Saint light smile, said: "just boast you, really did not expect, such a short time, you Huoshu how to become so naive."


    With these words, Huo Shu''s face suddenly changed.


    He asked the saint of Kanas Lake, "what do you mean?"


    "In this world, the most important thing to do is to be equal. As you just answered, can you be equal to solving the problem of going crazy for you?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    This is the great national teacher Huo Shu asked.


    What I said was a lie. Naturally, I feel guilty.


    "You don''t have to worry since you''ve promised me something." The saint of Kanas Lake told the great national master Huo Shu.


    He added: "it''s positive for you to answer my questions today. I can say more good things for you in front of my master. Maybe she can solve the problem of being possessed by the devil as quickly as she can."


    In this way, it is tantamount to giving great national master Huo Shu another hope.


    The saint of Kanas Lake knows that she can''t push the great national master Huo Shu any more.


    A man like Huo Shu, the great national master, can do anything if you force him.


    In the past, the saints of Kanas Lake were not afraid.


    But now, her martial arts is no longer the opponent of Huo Shu.


    The saint of Kanas Lake dare not take such a risk.


    In this world, even if it is a risk, there are certain premises.


    The premise is that you have to have a certain strength.


    If you don''t have the strength and you take risks, there will only be one.


    That''s getting yourself in.


    The saint of Kanas Lake follows her master for so long, and I''m very smart. On the premise that I''m not sure, I''ll take risks. Of course, the saint of Kanas Lake won''t do anything like this.Sure enough, hearing what the saint of Kanas Lake said, Huo Shu''s face lightened a lot.


    As a matter of fact, Huo Shu, the great national master, has a faithfulness attitude towards solving his own problems.


    When practicing the last level of nine days and ten demons, the great national master Huo Shu was based on the Xuanmen authentic internal skill of Huangshan school.


    Looking around the world, the safest way to practice excellent martial arts is to base on Xuanmen''s authentic internal skills.


    Based on his experience in the Jianghu and the authentic internal skill of Xuanmen, when he practices excellent martial arts, there is no sign of being possessed.


    Usually, the situation of being possessed is based on the martial arts of the evil sect. If you want to be quick, you will be possessed.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, made careful preparations before he knew the secret of the combination of gods and demons, the highest level of their cultivation.


    In the past, when his master was practicing Shura Yin Feng Gong, he once fell into a trap.


    At that time, the great national master Huo Shu''s pain can be said to be extremely painful.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was still very young at that time. However, he still remembers the tragedy.


    Every time I think about it, it makes people shudder.


    When practicing the nine days and ten demons, the great national master Huo Shu tried to avoid this situation in advance.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, knows that once this happens, he will feel pain if he is light, and his martial arts will be wasted if he is heavy.


    If his martial arts are really wasted, it would be better for him to die.


    Naturally, when Huo Shu, the great national master, did not practice the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons, he first thought over the authentic internal skill of the Huangshan sect.


    Although the inner attack of the Huangshan sect is not achieved by his own arrangement in the Huangshan sect, it is not too difficult for him to understand these stolen inner skills.


    It''s really safe for him to do so.


    There is only one thing that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, didn''t think of.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, has been taken over by his master since he was a child.


    They have always been one division and one apprentice.


    If master recognizes him, he will treat him sincerely.


    From the very beginning, they taught their internal mental skills to Huo Shu.


    That is to say, what he has learned since childhood is the internal mental skill of the evil school.


    It''s good and bad for him.


    With his intelligence, this Shura Yin Feng Gong is naturally unprecedented and never comes after.


    Only in this way, the internal power of the evil sect is deeply rooted in the great national master.


    Even though he has learned the authentic internal skill of Xuanmen, he can''t change his internal skill foundation.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, had no problems in his study.


    However, when Xuangong is damaged and the demonic nature in the body cannot be suppressed, there will be signs of being possessed.


    Just like that time, in the Khanate of sanwangye xuliewu.


    Huo, the great national teacher, had a trick in his hand and was buried in the ground.


    When he was released, Xuangong was damaged.


    After coming back, there has been no complete recovery.


    When the wise master Hongyin, the great imperial concubine CHABI and the little leader of Huangshan sect go out of Helin city and are stopped by him, the great national master Huo Shu has a decisive battle with the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect Xin Youxuan. He lets the three go. It is Huo Shu, the great national master, who is aware of the abnormality in his body.


    He knows that if he continues to fight, he will win, that is no problem.


    It''s just a little bit that his obsession can''t be suppressed.


    For Huo Shu, the great national master, it is impossible for him to pay such a price in order to clean up Xin Youxuan and others of Huangshan school.

 C764

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C765

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C766

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C767

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C768

    When Helin city was once again under the control of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the eldest princess had thought of running away or hiding.


    Having been a concubine for so many years, if he chooses a place to hide in Helin City, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, wants to find his concubine Hasi in a short time.


    After all, he was too familiar with Lin Hanting.


    As a former concubine, although he has no actual power now, he is kind-hearted. When he was a concubine, he was very good to the servants who served him.


    If she wanted to, she could go to these people''s homes and hide.


    But on second thought, the eldest concubine Haas felt that she could not do it.


    Since she became the eldest concubine, there have been a lot of people in her family''s official positions with Lin Hanting. In particular, his own brother, alandar, has been removed from his position in the Examination Bureau by the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but he still lives in Helin city and has a position of reputation.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, launched a sudden attack and regained control of Helin city. Alandar, the elder brother of the eldest concubine Haas, was used to daily enjoyment and could not escape from Helin Hanting in time.


    Moreover, he usually offends a lot of people, and few trusted friends will help him in a critical moment.


    Naturally, he couldn''t hide in the city of Helin and let the seventh Prince Ali know.


    In this case, once he hides himself, the seventh Prince Ali Buge can''t find himself. The first one to suffer may be his brother, Alan DARR.


    For a kind-hearted person, the princess Haas would never do that.


    Helpless, she can only stay in the mansion, no choice to escape.


    Fortunately, since he led the army to re-enter Helin City, no sergeant has entered the residence of his concubine.


    It''s just that there are several more soldiers sent by the seventh Prince Ali Buge to guard the gate of her mansion.


    People in the residence went in to do business, and the sergeants didn''t stop them .¡£


    It seems that he didn''t mean to kill his concubine, Haas.


    You know, since entering this and Lin Hanting again, for those who supported Kublai Khan and didn''t have time to escape, the seventh Prince Ali Buge carefully and cruelly cleaned them.


    Most of them were beheaded, and the rest were put into the prison with Lin Hanting.


    The eldest princess Haas once calculated that the seventh Prince Ali Buge would control the eldest princess Haas tightly even if he didn''t kill her.


    Instead of moving, they sent someone to protect them.


    This was really unexpected to the princess Haas.


    She''s ok now, but his relatives, especially his brother, alandar, are miserable.


    All these people were put into prison.


    For this matter, the eldest concubine Haas also knows.


    But he stayed in the middle of his mansion, silent.


    This is actually a stratagem of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Just entering this and Lin Hanting, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was impatient to find his concubine, Haas.


    Last time, when he was defeated, the seventh Prince Ali Buge felt that his greatest regret was that he didn''t take his concubine Hasi away and let her stay with Lin Hanting.


    This time, he thought, no matter what, also want to big imperial concubine, Haas firmly grasp in own hand.


    I can''t lose my concubine Haas any more.


    When the seventh Prince Ali Buge was in a hurry to find the big Princess Haas, he took refuge with his great national master, and Huoshu stopped him.


    Said there was no need to do it.


    As long as the family members of the big Princess Haas are arrested, don''t worry that the big Princess Haas doesn''t take the initiative to throw herself in the arms.


    Listen to him say so, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother think is really a good idea, according to what he said to do.


    He arrested all the family members of his concubine, Hasi, who stayed in he and Lin Hanting.


    As I said just now, the result is not as the great national master Huo Shu expected, but the great imperial concubine Hasi has never come to beg for himself.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother will this big national teacher Huo Shu called, blame him, said his this strategy is superfluous.


    People are arrested, the big princess did not come to ask himself, but offended the big princess.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, had been in contact with the great concubine Haas several times.


    In his impression, the princess Haas is a very weak looking grassland woman, but I really didn''t expect that such a weak looking grassland woman would be able to remain silent even if her family members were arrested.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, thought about it. He told Ali Buge that he really underestimated his concubine Haas, but it has been done. He can only walk along this road.


    He suggested that the eldest brother of Princess Haas, alandar, be beaten.


    After playing, let this a LAN answer son to own younger sister, big imperial concubine Haas to write a letter, say oneself suffer now of sufferings, ask her to think of a way to save oneself to go out quickly.He didn''t believe that the princess Haas could watch his elder brother being beaten and keep calm all the time.


    Seven Wangye Ali don''t elder brother think anyway already is such, also can only be according to the great national teacher Huo Shu said to do.


    In this way, a LAN da''er, who was used to enjoying it, suffered a lot.


    This fight, really hit, he cried father called mother It can be said that after stopping playing, he is willing to do anything for alandaer.


    In fact, it is said that he was asked to write a letter and ask for help from his sister, the eldest concubine Haas. Ah LAN da''er didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Hass is also a smart man.


    When she received this letter, he knew that it must have been manipulated by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Knowing that it''s a plan, you have to drill in.


    Although a LAN da''er is not successful, he is the elder brother of the eldest concubine Haas after all.


    Her brother, a LAN da''er, can''t stand it if she continues to develop like this.


    There was no way, he let his maid go to the Khan''s account and told the seventh Prince Ali that she wanted to see him.


    After hearing the news, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was overjoyed.


    He knew that Huo Shu''s idea worked.


    However, in order to show his identity, Ali Buge, the seven princes, did not immediately go to see the big princess, Haas. Instead, he delayed one day to see the big princess, Haas.


    After the meeting, he said that he wanted to visit his concubine and Hass earlier, but since he re entered here and Lin Hanting, the military affairs were busy, and he didn''t find time. After learning the report of his maid, he worried that there was something urgent here and needed his help.


    So, he quickly put off the important things on hand, in a hurry to catch up with the big Princess Haas.


    He said that, first of all, he showed his support as the leader of khantin in front of his eldest concubine Hass, otherwise, he would not be so busy. Second, the seventh Prince Ali Buge wanted to tell his eldest concubine Hass that as for her, my Ali Buge would not change his mind ..¡£


    "Thank you very much, seventh Lord." The big imperial concubine has light way.


    Brother Ali was not happy to hear him call himself the seventh prince.


    He asked the concubine, "why do you call me seven princes?"


    "You know, I''m a Mongolian Khan elected by the kuliletai assembly." Another way.


    "But don''t forget, there''s another Kublai Khan at the moment," he retorted


    "There can only be one Khan in Mongolia." Accentuated, she added.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, listened to her and snorted, "Kublai Khan will soon be destroyed by Ben Khan. He is doomed to become history."


    "Really?" Big imperial concubine Haas does not believe of ask a way.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "certainly is true."


    "I won''t cheat you, Ben." He added.


    As the old saying goes, when the seventh Prince Ali Buge killed Kublai Khan, he would admit that the seventh Prince Ali Buge was a Mongolian Khan.


    As for before that, we will have to aggrieve the seventh Prince Ali. We can only call him the seventh prince.


    In this city of Helin, if others still call him the seventh prince, and don''t recognize him as the Great Khan, the seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge will not hesitate to pull out the knife from his waist and cut off the man''s head as a punishment for saying something wrong.


    But standing in front of him is the first love of Ali Buge, the seventh prince. The situation is different.


    People in this world are like this, even if he is vicious and merciless.


    But in the face of once beautiful, he will show his warm side.


    In human nature, good and evil always change in a short time.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, didn''t want to talk to him about this. Although he knew what his concubine had asked him to come for, he still deliberately asked him why he was so anxious to ask him to come.


    "This time you Ali don''t want to get up, just want to ask you for a favor, let go of this big imperial concubine''s family." Hass, the eldest concubine, also knew that he was asking because he knew it, but now he was asking for help from others, so he could not expose it. So he pretended not to know and replied.


    You have to go all the way.


    After hearing the reply from the eldest concubine Haas, the seventh Prince Ali Buge pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s wrong with your family?"


    "They were all arrested by your brother Ali." Big imperial concubine has no good spirit of reply way.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after hearing, and deliberately said: "this is impossible."


    "When entering Helin Hanting, Ben Khan repeatedly told his subordinates to protect you and your family. The sergeant at your door was arranged by Ben Khan." He added.Hass said: "I''ve got your brother Ali''s protection. It''s really OK."


    "But the concubine''s family was arrested and tortured." She added.


    With that, he handed the letter to him from his brother, a LAN da''er, to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    She said to Ali Buge, the seventh prince, "look for yourself."


    He didn''t read the letter, and he knew how it happened.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother pretends to be generous way: "need not see, you speak, this big sweat is never doubt."


    With that, he called out to the outside.


    Coming in from the outside is his newly appointed magistrate.


    Ali, the seventh prince, asked in front of his wife, why do you want to imprison her family members and torture them


    "Tell Khan, we also follow the rules." The chief judge.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother pretends to be very angry appearance, drink to ask a way: "exactly is how a matter, you say clear point."


    He said that the family of the eldest concubine Hass had colluded with Kublai Khan to oppose the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    This is a big crime. As a magistrate, he had to arrest the family of his concubine Haas according to the regulations of Khan ting.


    "Can you pardon me?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    "I''m afraid that''s not suitable," the official replied


    "If even the rebels can be pardoned, I''m afraid there will be more people against you in the future." He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after listening, nod, way: "originally is such."


    "Why don''t you go down first?" And he commanded this great judgment.


    This question and answer is obviously to show the big Princess Haas another performance.


    The eldest concubine Haas was very clear about this.


    "So the family of my concubine will not only be beaten, but also go to the guillotine?" She asked Ali, the seven princes.


    With a long sigh, Ali Buge, the seven princes, said to his eldest concubine Haas, "you don''t see that Ben Dahan is now the leader of the Khan court, but Ben Dahan doesn''t want to do what he wants."


    "If Ben Khan is biased, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. Please understand that." He added.


    Of course, the eldest concubine Haas didn''t believe in the deceitful story of the seventh Prince Ali.


    "Have a good time, Ali." He said.


    Then he asked, "what do you want to do to let go of my concubine''s family?"


    "You know Ben Khan." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    "In fact, there is no way to save your family," he added


    "What can I do?" Asked the eldest concubine Haas.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge replied, "as long as you become Ben Khan''s concubine, your family will be Ben Khan''s family."


    "By then, Ben Khan will have enough reason to forgive your family." He added.


    After all, he didn''t want to let go of himself.


    For the sake of his family, it''s impossible not to agree to this matter.


    Haas stared at the seventh Prince Ali Buge and said, "if you want me to be your concubine, you can."


    "But you have to promise me a condition, otherwise, even if you behead my family, I won''t promise you." She added.


    Seven Prince Ali not elder brother listen to this big princess said, know there is a play, he said to big Princess Haas: "as long as Ben Khan can do, will promise you."

 C769

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C770

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C771

    After listening to the words of Huo Shu, the imperial concubine said, "it seems that your wings are really hard now!"


    "If you are wise and follow our national teacher, then we can still be the same as before." Great master Huo Shudao.


    Accentuated tone, again way: "otherwise words "


    " otherwise, what can you do for me? " Asked Princess teregana.


    Huo Shu''s eyes suddenly became terrible.


    "I''m afraid the sunset you see today is the last one in your life," he replied


    "You want to kill me?" Too imperial concubine Tuo lie elder brother that don''t believe of ask a way.


    The great national master Huo Shu replied: "in this world, if you don''t be my Huoshu''s friend, you can only be my Huoshu''s enemy."


    "You know, I''m never soft on the enemy." He added.


    To tell you the truth, Huo Shu, the great national master, did not think of it.


    According to what she thought in her heart, even if she fell out with the great national teacher Huo Shu, at most, she would go her own way with the great national teacher Huo Shu.


    After all, in the Mongolian khantin, they have been together for decades.


    It is said that there is no emotion at all. Even if you kill the princess toregna, she will not believe it.


    There are some things in this world that can''t be pretended.


    The great national master Huo Shu has successfully practiced the last level of nine days and ten demons. Looking around the world, there are few people who can compete with Huo Shu.


    With the martial arts of Taifei tuolegona, the possibility of winning against the great national master Huoshu is almost zero.


    No matter Huo Shu, the great national teacher, or Taifei Tuo legona, they all know this very well.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, told her that in the past, he could give her the last choice. As long as she swore to cooperate with her family, Huo Shu could let bygones be bygones.


    The two sides can be as close as ever.


    After hearing this, the imperial concubine told the great national master Huo Shu a contemptuous smile and said, "Huo Shu, do you think if I swear now, you will believe it?"


    It seems that nothing can be retrieved.


    It''s hard to get over the past .¡£


    Great national teacher Huo Shu coldly way: "that no wonder I."


    "It''s my honor to die in your hands." Princess terego.


    She added, "just do it."


    "You are wrong. Our national master will not kill you by himself." Great master Huo Shudao.


    This words just finish saying, too imperial concubine Tuo lie elder brother discovers black blood to flow out from oneself seven orifices.


    The imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge Na pointed to the great national teacher Huo Shu and said: "well, you beautiful conscience thing, dare to poison me!"


    "This poison is not from our great power division." Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    He added: "in fact, the poison was planted by the owner of Kanas."


    In addition to the antidote, the last level of nine days and ten earth magic skill practiced by the great national master Huo Shuxin can also be eliminated.


    Otherwise, Huo Shu, the great national master, did not dare to turn against the master of Kanas Lake.


    At that time, the imperial concubine left her hand to detoxify him.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, only used nine days and ten demons to attack the highest level. The combination of gods and Demons suppressed the poison in Taifei''s body, but did not completely dissolve it.


    This is a backhand he left behind.


    At that time, he thought that once he broke up with Princess terego.


    Then he can use it against Princess teregana.


    At that meeting, when this tuolegona came down from the mount to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sunset on the grassland, the great national master Huo Shu had already sneaked to the side of the princess tuolegona. Taking advantage of her unprepared, he carried up the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons, and injected an extremely subtle cold air into the body of the princess tuolegona.


    At this time, on the grassland, the weather has gradually turned cold.


    When this extremely subtle Qi of cold hit, too imperial concubine Tuo lie Ge Na didn''t care too much.


    After entering his body, he slowly started the poisonous poison that had been suppressed in his body.


    She lives with the saints of Kanas Lake and can get the antidote regularly.


    However, after Huo Shu, the great national master, detoxified herself, she hid the antidote provided by the saint of Kanas Lake and did not take it.


    After the poison in the body is activated, without the suppression of antidote, the poison will attack naturally.


    It has been said that once the poison produced by the owner of Kanas Lake breaks out, it will be extremely painful.


    It''s just not tolerable.


    Big imperial concubine Tuo lie elder brother that is very painful beg this big national teacher Huo Shu way: "point my dead pit good."Huo Shu, the great national teacher, couldn''t bear to see her suffering.


    He stretched out the index and middle fingers of his right hand and flicked them gently.


    A strong wind broke through the air and hit the death place of Princess teregana.


    Once a powerful woman, just like this, left the world.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, squatted down and looked at the princess teregana lying on the grass.


    In fact, he did not expect that between himself and princess teregana, there would be such an ending.


    Many things in life are really unpredictable.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, picked up the princess and put it on her mount. He walked and led the horse.


    All the way to the grassland.


    Next to a towering tree, the great national master Huo Shu dug a pit and buried the princess.


    It''s a good place for you to bow and lie down


    "He Nian, if I Huo Shu died, I don''t know if anyone will come to collect the corpse for me!" He said with emotion.


    After looking around, Huo Shu left here.


    Who knows, there was once a woman in charge of the whole Mongolian Empire.


    There are many dignitaries who kowtow to him and show their obedience to her.


    Some people are mercilessly abandoned by the years, but the wheel of history will not stop because of one.


    Every moment, will be moving forward.


    Look at the Mongolian horin Khan. Since the great Genghis Khan was founded, he has experienced several generations of Great Khan.


    Although the ability of each generation is different, they have influenced and changed many things in the world.


    Helin khantin is the life stage of every Mongolian Khan.


    They have a prologue, a climax, and eventually an end.


    After all, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and a new generation replaces the old.


    How can the old not go, and the new on this wonderful stage


    the death of the eldest concubine teregana is very peaceful. Up to now, all the living people know is Huo Shu, the great national master who killed him.


    But he will not say it now.


    And another woman, after her death, was buried, but it was earth shaking and beautiful.


    This is the princess, Haas,.


    Of course, all this comes from the seventh prince, Ali Buge, who now controls Lin Hanting.


    If it had not been for him, the funeral of Princess Haas would not have been on such a scale.


    After dealing with this matter, he and Lin Hanting went from top to bottom to prepare for the war.


    This Kublai Khan is coming ..¡£


    On this day, in Khan''s golden account, the seventh Prince and Ali Buge were dealing with the memorial, and Huo Shu, the great national teacher, came in.


    First, he bowed to the seven princes and Ali Buge, and then said to him, "congratulations to Khan, congratulations to Khan."


    "Where does joy come from?" His beloved woman, just left himself, what happy event is there? After listening to Huo Shu''s words, he asked faintly.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, asked: "Khan, what are you most worried about now?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it''s soldiers and horses." Seven Wangye, Ali not elder brother not good spirit of reply way.


    Since the seventh Prince and alibuge regained control of and Lin Hanting, although those conservative princes still expressed their support, their enthusiasm was not so high.


    Most of these old-fashioned princes kept their hands. They didn''t bring all the soldiers and horses of their fiefdoms, but only a part of them.


    After the defeat of the last time, these old-fashioned princes also worried that the seven princes, Ali Buge, were defeated.


    If so, leave a part of troops in their own fiefdoms, then they still have a way out .¡£


    The seven princes, Ali bugo''s own troops, lost a lot in the last war with Kublai Khan, and the remaining troops were less than half of the previous ones.


    In this case, the total number of troops and horses is naturally no small difference compared with that of the last time.


    On the other side of Khan Kublai Khan, since Hao Jing''s rebellion was dealt with well, the number of troops under Khan Kublai Khan increased a little.


    With this increase and decrease, the balance of power between the two sides will naturally change.


    This change is good for Kublai Khan, but bad for the seventh Prince and alibugo.


    Seven princes, Ali Buge, ever since the end of the affair of the eldest concubine Haas, he has been thinking about how to expand the army and prepare for war.


    But in these years, successive battles and famine occurred on the grassland.


    The work of expanding the army and preparing for war is not progressing very smoothly.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, was very mysterious. When he asked the seventh prince, Ali Buge said, "Khan, if I send you a hundred thousand troops, would you like them?""A hundred thousand troops?" Ali seven elder brother asked after, is very puzzled.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied in a affirmative way: "yes!"


    "If we can get 100000 troops for Ben Dahan, after Ben Dahan has eliminated Kublai Khan, we will double the area of the feudal state we promised you before." Seven Wangye, Ali is not a brother.


    It''s more cost-effective than promotion.


    After promising this, he urged: "you say it quickly."


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, came up to the seventh prince, Ali Buge and murmured in a low voice.


    "It''s you." After hearing this, the seventh prince, Ali Buge patted Huo Shu on the shoulder and said to him excitedly.


    "If you think there is no problem, I will carry it out," said Huo Shu


    "No problem, of course." Seven Wangye, Ali is not a brother.


    "The sooner the better," he added. "


    after listening to the seven princes, brother alibu said so, the great national master Huo Shu left.


    After confirming the strategy with Princess teregana, Prince Haidu stayed in his camp and trained his army.


    Just as he was busy with it, he heard the sergeant report that someone was visiting.


    At first sight, this man turned out to be the princess, teregana.


    Prince Haidu was really surprised and happy. He asked the princess toregna how he came.


    "I''d better go in and say it." Princess teregana said to Prince Haidu.


    The imperial concubine teregana has been triggered by the great national master Huo Shu. She is dead.


    If they are buried, they will not come back from the dead.


    In fact, this trogona in front of us was disguised as a female spy carefully selected by great national teacher Huo Shu from Liu Taiping''s Examination Bureau.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, had been with the princess teregana for a long time. He knew her words and deeds very well.


    After his training, the female spy pretended to be the dead princess, teregana, who was very similar.


    Prince Haidu never thought that the princess terego was a fake.


    After sitting down, the fake Princess teregana told Prince Haidu that she came here to discuss something with him.


    Prince Haidu has always respected his grandmother, Princess teregana.


    When she said that, Prince Haidu said something to the fake teregana, just tell him.


    As his grandson, he will do it.


    The fake tereko said that he was invited by the seven kings, Ali Buge, to Helin city today.


    "What do you want to see him about?" Prince Haidu asked curiously.


    "Now Kublai Khan''s army is about to attack. Ali Buge, the seven princes, is very anxious. He is willing to leave half of the city of Helin under your control."


    She felt that if she could control half of Helin City, it would be very beneficial for Prince Haidu.


    Even in the city of Helin, Hai doesn''t have to be afraid of the seventh prince. Ali is no longer brother.


    Prince Haidu has always admired his grandmother, Princess teregana.


    I think everything she says is right.


    Hearing that, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    Seeing that he agreed, the fake said that the seven princes, Ali Buge, are fickle in nature, and the matter may change over time. If the prince of Haidu feels that there is no problem, he should immediately follow him into Helin City, meet the seven princes, Ali Buge, and discuss the control of Prince Haidu and the half of Helin city.


    If you control half of Helin City, you are half the master of Helin city.


    Prince Haidu said to the fake princess, teregana, "now I will accompany you to enter Helin city and discuss this matter with the seven princes, Ali Buge."

 C772

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C773

    Helin khantin is the place where Kublai Khan lived from birth to adulthood.


    For him, there are tears ..¡£


    He is familiar with every plant.


    But when he led the army to come here again, he found that his dream of Mongolian khantin and Lin City had disappeared.


    Only saw a wooden pillar and towering wooden house.


    Not only Kublai Khan, but also other people who had been here with Lin Hanting were shocked.


    How could a famous grassland city in the East and the West disappear out of thin air?


    This is incredible.


    The wise master Hong Yin said: "from the perspective of the master, it is very likely that the seventh Prince Ali didn''t know that Khan was going to lead an army to attack him. He worried that he would be defeated again, so he let his men set fire to the forest city."


    But after hearing what he said, they didn''t believe it.


    With her little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan tells him that if the seventh Prince Ali does not arrange for someone to set fire to the Mongolian Khanate and the forest city.


    If you think of such a big city, once there is a gas fire, it must be full of fire. You should be able to see it from a long distance.


    But in fact, no one saw it.


    Besides, after the fire, there must be debris everywhere in the original place of Helin city.


    In front of my eyes, I saw nothing but green grass, wooden pillars and towering wooden houses.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, pointed to the wooden pillars and the towering wooden house and said, "these things look strange here."


    "It''s true." Kublai Khan nodded and said.


    He said that he had been with Lin Hanting for so many years and had never seen such things near him.


    Look at these things. They shouldn''t be made very long ago.


    In her opinion, she arranged a group of sergeants to go to the place where the old wooden pillars and wooden houses were placed.


    That''s an idea.


    Kublai Khan ordered a centurion to lead ten sergeants in to find out.


    In the beginning, nothing happened.


    I don''t know how it happened. As soon as the centurion entered with ten sergeants, eleven people, including the centurion, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Kublai Khan was not reconciled, so he arranged three centurions to lead ten sergeants from the other three directions.


    The result is still the same


    It seems that these wooden pillars and wooden houses are really strange.


    Kublai Khan thought that these things were all made of wood. If they were burned with fire, they should work.


    In order to attack the city, the army carried a large number of rockets.


    At Kublai Khan''s command, the archers immediately fired rockets at the wooden pillars and houses.


    However, the dense rockets were ejected back.


    As if there is an unintentional net over them, protecting ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have been traveling all over the world for so many years. They have never seen anything so magical.


    For a moment, there was nothing they could do.


    Just as Kublai Khan ordered us to retreat five miles and set up camp, we saw a group of people coming out of these wooden pillars and wooden houses.


    There are about five thousand people.


    It turns out that the leader is the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the great national master Huo Shu.


    "Third brother, long time no see!" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother sits on own mount, elated to big Khan Kublai Khan way.


    Khan Kublai Khan asked Ali Buge: "seven younger brother, why did he lose Lin Hanting?"


    "Not with Lin Hanting, but third brother, you and your men are too stupid to see." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said to him, "Kublai Khan, you are wronging our Khan."


    "Tianzun, let Kublai Khan have a look and have a look with Lin Hanting." He said to the exquisite God around him.


    Jingqiao Tianzun bowed to Huoshu and said, "it''s my destiny to obey the great national master."


    Then he took out a mirror bigger than the ordinary one and took a picture of the wooden pillars and houses.


    It''s amazing.


    I saw that the wooden pillars and wooden houses that were not moving moved by themselves.


    Wooden pillars and houses are moving faster and faster ..¡£


    In the end, it disappeared out of thin air.


    When these wooden pillars and wooden houses disappeared, Helin city appeared in front of the public.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, pointed to Helin city and said to Kublai Khan, "fourth brother, you see, Helin city is not well there.""Brother Ali, what''s your cover up?" Red Yin, the wise master, could not help asking him.


    seven Wang Ye Ali, no elder brother replied, "Princess highness, this is a celestial law, but it is not what a cover up is."


    "Smelly girl, let you rampant, do you have the courage to break through?" Huo Shu asked.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is not willing to be outdone. He scolds Huo Shu, the great national teacher, for his age.


    If he wants to go in this kind of place, he will go in, come out and come out ..¡£


    "Last time, I let you and smelly boy break my ghost market together. This time, as long as you dare to enter, you will never come back." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    After all, the wise man is young and can''t stand the challenge of others.


    If they say that, they''re going to break in.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is more stable. He worries that the wise master Hong Yin will be cheated, so he reaches out to stop her.


    Jingqiao Tianzun laughed and said, "dead girl, smelly boy, you are afraid this time."


    "Listen, that''s what they say." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She also said: "almost did not scold us face to face is shrinking head tortoise."


    "Hold it The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is very kind to her.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge said to Kublai Khan, "your fourth brother, I don''t have time to spend with you here. You want to attack. Although the attack is good, I''ll wait for you inside."


    With these words, he turned his horse''s head and re entered with great national master Huo Shu and Jingqiao Tianzun.


    The wooden pillars and wooden houses reappeared, while Helin city and the seventh Prince Ali Buge disappeared.


    Although he didn''t like the people on the opposite side, Hongyin, the wise master, was really shocked by this magical change.


    She murmured: "what a ghost ..¡£¡±


    After the army retreated and the camp was built, Khan Kublai Khan called all the people to his tent and held a military meeting to discuss how to attack and Lin City.


    All the generals present said it was not easy to do.


    The most embarrassing thing is that the opponent can make himself invisible and Lin Hanting. Even if you are not afraid of death and want to attack Lin Hanting, you have nowhere to do.


    Kublai Khan has never encountered such a situation since he was a young soldier.


    For a moment, he was helpless.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that he felt that this matter must be again ingenious. Tianzun set up some wonderful mechanism around Helin City, which made it disappear and appear at any time.


    If you want to attack this and Lin Hanting, the first thing you need to do is to get rid of the information from these organs. Otherwise, you will only be like the soldiers sent out at that time and never come back.


    Liu Bingzhong, who came with Kublai Khan, asked: "leader Xin Shao, since you can break the ghost market which is painstakingly managed by the exquisite God, then you should also have a way to crack the current information?"


    "There was a special reason last time." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He told all of you in detail what happened last time.


    When he finished, Liu Bingzhong said, "in that case, let''s send someone to invite the leader of the Luban sect."


    "Lubanmen is a long way from here. Besides, the headmaster of Lubanmen is not always in the helm of Lubanmen. If we go there, the headmaster of Lubanmen is not here. I don''t know when it will be." Xin Youxuan said.


    This is really a problem.


    You know, Kublai Khan led a large army to come, which required a lot of food and grass every day.


    It is impossible for the army to stay here for a long time, waiting for an uncertain future.


    What''s more terrible is that if you don''t fight for a long time, your morale will be low.


    At that time, if Ali Buge, the seventh Prince hiding in the dark, secretly sent a large army to cut off Kublai Khan''s retreat, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Kublai Khan knew that he had to occupy and Lin Hanting as soon as possible and clean up the seven princes.


    It''s obviously not good for them to delay.


    The advantage is that Ali, the seventh prince, doesn''t care for them. After all, this is the territory controlled by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    They stand in a good place.


    In addition to this, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, has another worry.


    That''s Huo Shu.


    As we all know, Huo Shu, the great national master, has successfully practiced nine days and ten earth magic skills. If he had not been greedy for glory and wealth, he took refuge with the seventh Prince Ali Buge and left the Central Plains Wulin, I''m afraid that at this time, the Central Plains Wulin would still be under his control.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, have both played against him and never won.


    So far, they have not thought of a way to defeat Huo Shu.


    It''s really hard to deal with the combination of exquisite Tianzun and Huo Shu."On the ground, they set up organs, but underground, they can''t set up organs." Kublai Khan said.


    He wanted to dig a tunnel from the underground according to the location he remembered in the past.


    Maybe you can get into this and forest city.


    This information is arranged outside Helin City, but inside Helin Hanting, there must be no news.


    Once they pass through the tunnel and enter the inner part of Helin City, they can blossom in the middle and wipe out the seven princes.


    Kublai Khan is really a war genius.


    Although he didn''t know the information of any organ, he came up with such a way.


    There is no better way than Kublai Khan. After listening to Kublai Khan''s ideas, they all said they could have a try.


    Action is action.


    In order to avoid being found by Lin Hanting''s seven princes, Ali, they built a big tent at the entrance of each tunnel.


    The excavated soil is piled up first and transported to the outside at night.


    In this way, the army was divided into three groups and kept digging.


    After 20 days of hard work, according to the measurement in advance, it is estimated that we should have dug into the city with Lin Hanting.


    Kublai Khan ordered the sergeant to dig up.


    This dig, everyone is silly.


    Normally, the direction and distance are right, but when you come to the top, the place you dug is still in the suburbs.


    More than 20 days of hard work, completely useless.


    Just as they were dejected, the sergeant of Yuanmen suddenly reported that Ali bugo, the seventh prince, was coming and wanted to see Khan Kublai outside Yuanmen.


    When he heard that he wanted to see himself, Khan Kublai asked the sergeant guarding Yuanmen how many sergeants the seventh Prince Ali Buge had with him.


    Ali replied that the seventh elder martial brother Huo was not the same as the elder martial brother.


    When Kublai Khan heard about it, he took Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, out of Yuanmen to see Ali Buge.


    Seeing him coming out, the seven princes, Ali Buge, asked, "fourth brother, I heard that you are commanding the sergeant to dig a tunnel?"


    "How do you know that?" Kublai Khan did this very secretly. He didn''t expect that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, knew about it and asked curiously.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "fourth brother, to tell you the truth, if we can''t even prevent you from digging tunnels, it''s ridiculous."


    Listen to the meaning of this, people have been using this move for a long time.


    It seems that the tunnel excavation failed, which is inevitable.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you in this period of time. Seven younger brothers, you are really good at it." Kublai Khan said.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is very proud way: "fourth elder brother, you flatter."


    "Since the death of our grandfather, Genghis Khan, our gold family has been fighting for so many years. Up to now, only you and I are fighting. It''s different from Lin Hanting and fourth brother." He added.


    After listening to this, Khan Kublai Khan asked, "today, you came to see my fourth brother to praise me, aren''t you?"


    "Of course not." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    He added: "to see you today is to advise you not to think about conquering and Lin Hanting again. This time, you won''t have the chance like last time. If you know the truth, you can quickly lead your army back to Xingzhou. I can still see the brotherhood and let you leave safely."


    "So I''d like to thank you, fourth brother?" When Kublai Khan heard this, he asked the seventh Prince Ali.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after listening to, reply a way: "thank don''t thank of, this as you."


    "But fourth brother, you have to understand that this is my last chance for you as a seven younger brother. If you don''t cherish it and continue to fight against me here, then you will be destroyed. Don''t blame me as a seven younger brother for not giving you a chance." He added.

 C774

    After listening to the words of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, Khan Kublai said that he was not frightened.


    It''s only a matter of time before he can solve the problem.


    "Seven younger brother, I''ll give you the last chance. If you take the initiative to withdraw within two days, then my promise to you is still valid. If you are still stubborn, you will be surprised." Ali doesn''t care.


    With these words, he turned his horse''s head and left under the protection of Huo Shu, the great national teacher ..¡£


    When Khan Kublai Khan and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan returned to the tent, the generals in the camp did not leave, but stood there, waiting for their arrival.


    "I don''t know if Ali Buge said that if Ben didn''t withdraw within two days, he would send Ben Khan a surprise. Is it true or not?" After sitting down, Khan Kublai Khan asked people about humanity.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, replied, "Ali Buge is very cunning. He is really willing to fight against Khan."


    "But it can''t be ruled out that he did prepare some mace to deal with you." A change of tone, another way.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "leader Xin Shao''s analysis is very right."


    "All the elite troops in Xingzhou are here now, but we can''t make any mistakes. As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." He added.


    Kublai Khan said: "according to Ali Buge, we can''t withdraw our troops."


    After the last war, many conservative princes and nobles on the Mongolian grassland did not do their best to support the seventh Prince Ali Buge. However, once Khan Kublai Khan withdrew from the army, these conservative princes and nobles on the grassland would think that Khan Kublai Khan was afraid of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. At that time, those conservative princes and nobles would not support the seventh Prince Ali Buge If Ali doesn''t get a share, he will do his best to support him.


    In this case, Kublai Khan and they are in danger.


    That''s what happens on the battlefield.


    Maybe at the beginning, you always have the upper hand, maybe because of one thing, the situation will change dramatically.


    Kublai Khan must be commander in chief for a rainy day.


    When things really get to that point, it''s too late.


    If the two armies confront each other directly, Khan Kublai Khan is not afraid even if his side is at a disadvantage.


    But now the situation is that people outside of Helin city don''t know the strange organ news, and people outside can''t see Helin city at all.


    Even if you want to attack the city, you can''t attack it.


    This is really a big problem.


    Kublai Khan thought about it and asked, "is there no one to break the news except the leader of Luban gate?"


    "As far as I know, it''s only the leader of Luban gate." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added: "and this is just my guess. I can''t guarantee that the owner of the Luban gate will be able to decipher the information of these organs outside Helin city."


    "There are hundreds of cannons in our camp. What do you think if we order the Gunners to bombard these wooden pillars and houses?" Asked Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan was proficient in the war of recruits and the strategy of governing the country. He didn''t know much about the skill of evading armor in the Central Plains.


    You know, information from organs like this is combined with everything in nature.


    In the layout, the opponent is considered, and may destroy it in various ways.


    To tell you the truth, I am not optimistic about the method of shelling and knocking down these wooden pillars and wooden houses.


    At present, there is no better way, and we can only adopt the method of shelling, which Khan Kublai Khan said that dead horses are treated as living horse doctors.


    The artillery is very heavy.


    It takes quite a long time to prepare before shelling.


    In the morning of the next day, the guns brought by Khan Kublai Khan were adjusted in place.


    At the command of the Gunners, these guns began to fire.


    In an instant, the smoke filled the place where the wooden pillars and wooden houses were located.


    After firing for half an hour, Kublai Khan ordered the Gunners to stop firing.


    When the smoke dispersed, they were disappointed by what they saw.


    The wooden pillars and huts are still there, without any damage.


    People who have seen such a scene are stunned.


    You know, with the power of these guns, even on hard rocks, you can blast a hole. But I don''t know why they have no effect on these wooden things.


    There is no way but to let the Gunners pull these guns back to the camp.


    This is often the way things are in this world. When one door closes, maybe another will open.The young leader of Huangshan sect, the leader of Luban sect that Xin Youxuan mentioned to Khan Kublai Khan, Zhang Xiaojun went out of Khan Kublai Khan''s camp.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    Since Zhang Xiaojun got the keepsake of Lubanmen and the golden knife, he always wanted to carry forward Lubanmen.


    The first thing he did was to redesign the rudder of the Lubanmen so that the rudder of the Lubanmen would become the strongest among all the sects in the Wulin. He could not break it even if he knew who he was.


    During the redesign, he needed the most solid wood at that time as the control rod of the message room of the headquarters.


    By looking at the handwriting left by the successive owners of the Luban gate, Zhang Xiaojun, the owner of the Luban gate, found that outside the Great Wall, there is a kind of dragon subduing wood, which can be used as a control stick for the message room of his headquarters.


    As a matter of fact, the ancient masters of Luban gate have never seen this dragon wood, but after hearing about it, they recorded it in their notes.


    It is said that every year in May of the lunar calendar, it will have small white flowers with yellow stamens, and the flowering period is only 20 days.


    When the flowers bloom, the fragrance floats for several miles, making people intoxicated.


    The tree bears fruit every year and has only two fruits.


    The most peculiar thing is that one of his two fruits grows on the top of dragon subduing wood, while the other grows on the bare roots of dragon subduing wood.


    These two fruits can''t be picked directly. They can''t be picked up until they fall off to the ground.


    Generally, the fruits of trees will rot after a long time


    but their fruits can be put for hundreds of years and can still be well preserved.


    Its leaves are lip-shaped, with clear texture, hairy and waxless leaves, and serrated edges; the new bark of branches is longitudinal cracking, like the skin color of old trunk of walnut tree,


    the wood is tough, smooth and dense, and not easy to fold, and it is hard to fold, with oblique stubble like a knife and sharp as a blade.


    After about a year, Zhang Xiaojun finally found this kind of dragon subduing wood.


    This kind of tree is rare in the world.


    Zhang Xiaojun did not cut down the precious dragon subduing wood, but cut off a fork of it.


    He formed the fork into six sections and carried it on his horse, ready to return to the headquarters of Lubanmen.


    This kind of dragon subduing wood is very heavy.


    Although Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, only cut off a fork, his mount was very hard to carry.


    So he wanted to buy another horse from the herdsmen on the grassland and let each horse carry three pieces.


    While talking with the herdsmen who sold his horses, I overheard the news that Khan Kublai Khan led his army to attack Lin Hanting from Xingzhou.


    After helping the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin break the news that the exquisite Tianzun had set up a mechanism in Tiandu peak, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, bid farewell to the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong.


    At the time of parting, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, once told him that he would probably go to Mongolia after he had finished the work of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen sect, knows that in Mongolia, Xin Youxuan''s best friend, the little leader of the Huangshan sect, is the princess and Kublai Khan.


    The princess has gone to her own fiefdom now. What Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, can see is Kublai Khan.


    So he asked the herdsmen the direction of Lin Hanting and rushed there.


    As the road conditions are not very familiar, we have only arrived here now.


    When he finished these, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, was very excited and said to the headmaster of Luban sect that he came at the right time.


    It''s just rain in time After introducing Kublai Khan to the headman of Luban gate, they talked about the news about the secret organs outside Lincheng.


    The leader of Luban sect can''t make an accurate judgment based on the description. After listening to the narration of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, he asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, to accompany him to have a look there.


    Hongyin, the wise master, likes to do things like this.


    Of course, she is indispensable.


    So they went out of the camp and came to the vicinity of these organs outside the city of Helin.


    To their surprise, these organs are moving to the defense line of Kublai Khan camp.


    However, the speed is very slow.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, points to these and asks the leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaojun, what happened.


    "Did you attack these wooden pillars and houses?" The headmaster of Lubanmen asked.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect replied, "yes."


    He told the leader of the Luban gate about the arrangement of soldiers and the shelling.


    "Broken!" After hearing this, the headmaster of Lubanmen told the two people.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school"We''d better get in first, and then we''ll talk about it." Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Lubanmen, replied.


    He added, "it''s been like this now."


    According to Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, the news about the organs outside the city of Helin was handed down from ancient times.


    It''s called Sancai light and shadow array.


    It seems like an array, but in fact it is composed of Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and human Dao.


    Generally speaking, the three ways are to make use of the changeable environment on the ground and the operation of the three array leaders to turn the real into the virtual, while the virtual can turn into the real, confuse the opponents, disturb their minds, and take the opportunity to kill them.


    The reason why Helin city can''t be seen is that they launched the Sancai light and shadow array, turned it into reality and hid it.


    As long as the three talent light and shadow array is cracked, Helin city will immediately travel again in the field of vision.


    It''s just that the three arrays of Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and human Dao are interrelated. One of them is attacked, and the other two can support.


    That is to say, the three talent light and shadow array can be divided into three parts, or three in one in a critical moment.


    Usually, the person who arranges the array is in charge of the array of human Dao. In addition to this person, they also need two people to operate Tianji Dao and dizhi Dao respectively.


    Among them, the one who manipulates Tianji Dao should be the one with the best martial arts among the three, and dizhi Dao is the second.


    There is no doubt that as the arranger of this Sancai light and shadow array, the exquisite Tianzun affirms that the host of this array, with the exquisite Tianzun and the great national master Huoshu''s martial arts, must be the great national master Huoshu.


    As for who is in charge of this dizhi Road, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, can''t tell for a while.


    Liu Bingzhong said: "as far as I know, there is a peerless master here and Lin Hanting."


    "Who is it, sir?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Liu Bingzhong replied," this man once fought with leader Xin Shao. "


    "With me?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hongyin, the wise master, couldn''t help but rush to reply, "it''s the patron saint of Mongolia."


    "Oh, it''s him." In this way, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is on the way.


    In fact, he did not forget.


    Just pretending to be like this.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is worried that if he tells the saint of Kanas Lake from his mouth, the wise elder Hong Yin will be jealous.


    This woman, if she is jealous, it is also very terrible ..¡£


    Sometimes, it''s like a fierce war.


    With Huo Shu''s martial arts alone, even the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master are not necessarily rivals.


    Although the two men''s martial arts have been improved recently, Huo Shu, the great national teacher of other people, has not made any progress.


    The martial arts of the saints in Kanas Lake are also mysterious.


    Except for the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, I''m afraid others are hard to compete.


    This is only measured from the perspective of martial arts. It''s even more difficult to say if we add the three talents array of light and shadow arranged by the exquisite God.


    Kublai Khan asked the leader of the Luban sect. Zhang Xiaojun said, "Master Zhang, since you are so familiar with the Sancai light and shadow array, is there a way to solve it?"


    "I know a little bit about this solution." Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Lubanmen, replied.


    After Kublai Khan heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "it''s really wonderful!"


    "It''s just..." Lu Ban''s way is the way that the master wants to talk and stop.


    Khan Kublai Khan asked: "just what, sect leader Zhang?"

 C775

    After listening to Kublai Khan''s question, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, said that if you want to crack the Sancai light and shadow array, you can''t do it alone.


    I can only deal with the three talent light and shadow array, which is the sub array of the human way presided over by the exquisite Tianzun. As for the two sub arrays of Tianji Dao and dizhi Dao, there are two other people to crack them.


    In a sense, it is the eye of the light and shadow array.


    It must be broken by the person who knows this array best.


    On their side, it can only be the leader of Luban gate, Zhang Xiaohu.


    As a member of the Wulin in the Central Plains, Huo Shu, the great national master, has become the last level of nine days and ten earth magic skills. Zhang Xiaohu is very clear about the unity of gods and Demons and the sweeping of the Central Plains Wulin.


    At present, there is really no one who can be sure enough to deal with great national master Huo Shu.


    As for the dizhi Road, it''s supposed to be presided over by the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint of Mongolia. People who look around here can only let Liu Bingzhong deal with her.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan said: "Huo Shu is our old opponent. It''s better for me and Hongyin to deal with it."


    "Now, it can only be so." The main road of Lubanmen.


    According to him, there is not much time left for them.


    Due to the attack launched by Kublai Khan, Sancai light and shadow array has begun to rebound.


    What I saw just now is that Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and Jianren Dao move together to the camp of Kublai Khan, in order to encircle Kublai Khan''s camp.


    As soon as Khan was surrounded by this camp, he would not be able to see the camp.


    And the people here, naturally, can''t go out.


    According to the speed of the three formations of Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and Jianren Dao, it will take three days at most. On this day, the three formations of Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and Jianren Dao will surround Kublai Khan''s camp.


    Listen to him say so, everybody is very nervous And Kublai Khan said that he would obey the leader of the Luban sect and Zhang Xiaojun.


    To give, to give.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen sect, told Kublai Khan with a smile that he only wanted to break the three talents'' light and shadow array, but he didn''t know how to dispatch the army.


    According to his idea, the people here are divided into two parts.


    Khan Kublai Khan is responsible for dispatching troops. When the Sancai light and shadow array is broken, they can attack the city immediately, and he is responsible for arranging to break the Sancai light and shadow array.


    In this way, the two can play their own strengths.


    After listening to this, Kublai Khan thought the arrangement was reasonable.


    After the decision was made, everyone went their separate ways.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen sect, spent half a day making a model to explain the characteristics of the three sub arrays of the three talents'' light and shadow array for the wise master Hong Yin, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong.


    After that, he asked the wise master Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and Liu Bingzhong to leave first to prepare for the upcoming action, while he stayed in a tent alone and didn''t know what to do.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, asks people to invite Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to come.


    "Do you know what these two fruits are on the table?" The headmaster of Lubanmen asked.


    Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the wise masters, saw two fruits on the table with faint purple color.


    The two had never seen a fruit like this.


    Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the two wise men, look at each other and shake their heads at the leader of Luban gate, Zhang Xiaojun.


    "What fruit is this?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asks him curiously.


    The leader of Lubanmen answered, "these two fruits are the fruits of dragon subduing wood."


    You know, dragon subduing wood itself is a rare treasure in the world, and its fruit is even rarer.


    Not all dragon trees bear fruit.


    In this world, only the male dragon tree can bear fruit.


    But only once a hundred years will it blossom and bear fruit.


    This time it happened that the owner of Lubanmen met him.


    The wise master Hongyin heard that it was so precious, so he would reach for one of them.


    "Don''t move yet." Seeing this, the leader of Lubanmen quickly reached out to stop her.


    Red Yin, the sage, drew back her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you touch the fruit?" She asked again.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen replied, "you are right, miss Hongyin. The fruit of dragon subduing wood is really untouchable."


    It turns out that the fruit of dragon tree has a very magical effect on martial arts practitioners.


    It''s just that the fruit of the dragon tree has this effect only for those who meet it for the first time. If it were a second person, it would not have such an effect.The leader of the Lubanmen sect told the wise masters Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan that if they want to deal with the great national master Huo Shu, they have to rely on the effect of the fruit of the dragon tree.


    The reason why martial arts practitioners flock to the fruit of dragon subduing wood is that according to legend, the fruit of dragon subduing wood can be swallowed for 50 years.


    The wise master Hongyin listened to the leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaojun, and said happily, "that''s really great."


    "Good is good." The main road of Lubanmen.


    Changed tone, again way: "just..."


    "With our friendship, if you have anything to say, just say it directly." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen said: "after the fruit of dragon subduing wood is swallowed, it will increase 50 years'' skill, but the increased 50 years'' skill is not permanent."


    "Not forever?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Lubanmen, replied, "yes."


    "The increased 50 year skill can only last for 10 days. After 10 days, not only the increased 50 year skill will disappear, but also the original skill will be lost for 10 years." He added.


    It seems that things in this world have both advantages and disadvantages.


    Fifty years of skill, not for nothing to enjoy ..¡£


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen sect, said that in order to deal with the great national master Huo Shu, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin must each eat a fruit of dragon subduing wood.


    But as a result, he can''t decide for them.


    After all, it is hard for ordinary people to accept the loss of 20 years'' skill.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "it''s just 20 years of wasted power. What''s the big deal."


    With that, he picked up one of the two fruits and swallowed it.


    "You swallow it before I finish." Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of Lubanmen.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it." Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of Lubanmen, replied.


    He also said: "it''s just that after eating the fruit of this dragon tree, you need to exercise your power immediately to regulate your breath."


    I thought it was something bad. I heard it was this. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was relieved.


    He picked up a fruit of dragon subduing wood, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Then, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and used the internal mental skill of Huangshan school to regulate his breath.


    By the time Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school and Hong Yin, the wise master, had finished their work, it was already dark.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw Liu Bingzhong also came here.


    Just now, when the wise master Hongyin and Xin Youxuan swallowed the fruit of dragon subduing wood and adjusted their breath, Liu Bingzhong and the leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaojun, had already talked about it. Once the leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaojun, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin solved Tianji Dao and Renjian Dao, they went to support the dizhi Dao that Liu Bingzhong wanted to solve.


    If it''s true that the patron saint is in charge of dizhi Dao, then Liu Bingzhong only needs the patron saint to hold on. He doesn''t have to fight with the patron saint.


    Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan are good friends with Liu Bingzhong.


    Of course, they don''t want Liu Bingzhong to miss something because he broke the local support.


    In that case, I''m sorry for the rumors.


    The leader of the Lubanmen sect took out three wooden swords and handed them to the wise master Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and Liu Bingzhong.


    It''s used to break the city.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, takes over the wooden sword and asks the leader of the Luban sect, Zhang Xiaohu, with a smile, if he wants them to take the wooden sword, is it because he wants them to subdue the demon?


    Not to mention, this dragon subduing wood really has the effect of exorcism.


    However, this time, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and Liu Bingzhong, were allowed to carry wooden swords. They were not allowed to do this.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen pointed to the table in the camp and said to the young headmaster of Huangshan sect, "you use the long wooden sword in your hand."


    "You can''t use the slightest bit of internal power." He added.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan doesn''t know what the leader of Luban sect is doing, but he still goes to find the leader of Luban sect. Zhang Xiaohu says he is doing it.


    The long wooden sword gently cuts down.


    I didn''t expect to chop off a corner of the table in the camp.


    I saw the split place as if with a sword.


    Very neat ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, holds the wooden sword. He asks the leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaohu, why the wooden sword is so sharp as a sword.


    "This is the magic of dragon subduing wood." Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of Lubanmen, replied.


    It turned out that the three wooden swords were all made of dragon subduing wood by Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of Luban gate.The Dragon subduing wood is extremely hard. The long wooden sword made by him is no less powerful than any other sword.


    Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of the Lubanmen gate, said that the wooden pillars and wooden houses arranged in the Sancai light and shadow array are not afraid of shelling, but once they use the wooden sword made of dragon descending wood to destroy, it will have an effect.


    "It''s just when they meet with the blessing of the dragon, they can''t help it." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of Lubanmen, said humbly, "I''m flattered, Mr. Liu."


    "Now that everything is ready, when shall we start?" Liu Bingzhong asked.


    Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of Lubanmen, replied, "early tomorrow morning."


    He said to the three men, the next thing to do is to choose two teams of sergeants, each of which has 200 soldiers. Tomorrow morning, follow ..¡£


    In the confrontation with Kublai Khan, he never had such an advantage.


    In the city of Helin Hanting, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt very happy when he thought of these.


    Although he said that he would not take Kublai Khan as one thing, in fact, in his heart, his fourth brother, Kublai Khan, has always been his lingering shadow.


    Now, Kublai Khan has been driven into a desperate situation, which is more than his sense of accomplishment when he was a Khan.


    In the evening, he set up a banquet, drinking and having fun.


    Accompanied by the great national teacher Huo Shu and Jingqiao Tianzun.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, raised the silver bowl and said, "let''s do three bowls to celebrate our victory."


    "OK, sweat." Great master Huo Shu and exquisite Tianzun Dao.


    The amount of wine is not small, even dry three bowls, of course, is nothing to say.


    Sancai light and shadow array is exquisitely arranged by Tianzun.


    Now the Sancai light and shadow array composed of Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and human Dao has played such a big role. The great national master Huo Shuxin is really a little envious of the exquisite heaven.


    Think about it, at the beginning, this exquisite Tianzun was recommended by himself, and also regarded as his subordinate.


    Now he is more popular than the great national teacher Huo Shu. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction.


    This is often the relationship between people.


    When you are inferior to a person, this person may be very good to you and sincerely help you, but once you surpass him in a certain aspect, maybe he will turn around and do you harm.


    At this time, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was like this.


    After a song and dance, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said that at present, they really have the upper hand with the three unique light and shadow array.


    However, don''t forget that there are also many capable people and scholars who assist Kublai Khan.


    It''s hard for them to know each other.


    After hearing this, Jingqiao Tianzun said, "great national master, you are too worried."


    "Even if they know, they will not be able to make up all the things they need to break the battle." He added.


    With these words, he immediately realized that he was in the limelight. His former boss, great national teacher Huo Shu, must not be happy.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "now you are in charge of Tianji Dao. I am very relieved."


    "As we all know, the great national master has now become a world-class master. Who will let him come, and he is not your opponent, so naturally he will not be able to break this heavenly path." He added.


    Of course, this is praising the great national master Huo Shu.


    After listening to this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said: "it seems that this exquisite God is still interesting."


    He felt more comfortable in his heart ..¡£

 C776

    At dawn, the wise master Hongyin, the young leader of Huangshan sect led a team of 100 soldiers, and the leader of Luban sect and Liu Bingzhong led a team of 100 soldiers respectively. They attacked the three sub formations of Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and Renjian Dao.


    It''s really a strange array left over from ancient times. When people are outside, they feel something beautiful, but once they enter it, they feel something is wrong.


    Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, one of them is the master of nature of Huangshan school, and the other is the master of heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu.


    Both of them are authentic in Xuanmen. In addition, they have swallowed the fruits of dragon subduing wood. After 50 years of hard work, they still don''t feel much better.


    But the sergeant couldn''t stand it.


    Some of them are going to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, immediately began to dance the long sword made of dragon subduing wood.


    A refreshing fragrance will spread.


    The sergeant after him asked about the smell, and then he was relieved.


    The wooden pillars and wooden houses inside seemed to be a spiritual one. When the fragrance of dragon subduing wood dispersed, they also retreated to both sides to make way for Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    It seems that the sword made of descending dragon wood has a restraining effect on these wooden masters and wooden houses.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan dare not neglect.


    Waving the wooden dragon subduing wood, he used the fierce wind and rainstorm trick of the 72 way random Cape sword technique of Huangshan school. He used the wooden long sword made of dragon subduing wood as a big sword to cleave these wooden pillars and wooden houses.


    With more than 100 years of skill, and the long wooden sword made of dragon subduing wood, the wooden pillars and wooden houses in Tianji road are simply vulnerable.


    Long swords made of dragon subduing wood are everywhere. Wooden pillars fall down and wooden houses are scattered.


    According to the agreement in advance, the wise master Hong Yin led the 200 soldiers to quickly pile up the fragments of these wooden pillars and wooden houses, pour the oil for lighting on them, and ignite them.


    Soon, a pile of fire in the Sancai light and shadow array of sub array, Tianji road burning up.


    A few days later, the pedestrian came to the center of the fire.


    On this day, the center of the machine road is a high platform.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan has a very good eyesight.


    I saw the great national master Huo Shu sitting on it with his knees crossed.


    He ordered the sergeant to surround the high platform. He and the wise master Hongyin started their lightness skills and jumped to the high platform.


    Among the three-way men and women who attack the Sancai light and shadow array, the one who knows the array best is Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate.


    The core of this array is underground.


    Ordinary people will be wiped out before they enter the underground core, but Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, is naturally different.


    Like Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, he also has a long sword made of dragon subduing wood. It doesn''t take much effort to enter the core underground of dizhidao.


    I never dreamed that the one who broke into me would be the leader of my own door.


    When Jingqiao Tianzun saw the headmaster of Luban gate, he was stunned and asked, "how could it be you?"


    "Didn''t you think of it?" Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen, asked.


    Jingqiao Tianzun didn''t pay attention to his question. Instead, he said that Zhang Xiaojun had said something good about him. Originally, he was going to finish the business in Mongolia, so he returned to the Central Plains and went to the headquarters of Luban gate to deal with the leader of Luban gate, Zhang Xiaojun.


    Now that he''s here, he saves a lot of things.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen said, "if you want to clean up the headmaster, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "With your ability, you can''t break our master''s light and shadow three unique array." Ingenious Tianzun way.


    The headmaster of Lubanmen retorted: "I''m afraid not."


    "At this moment, you should be able to feel the attack of the three main planes of heaven and earth, as far as you know He added.


    Jingqiao Tianzun said, "it''s OK to be attacked."


    "To enter this battle is to kill yourself." He added.


    In this dizhidao, it can be divided into shetige, danyao, Zhixu, dahuangliao, dunyao, xieqia, LuoTan, zuog, Weimao, dayuanxian, langdun and chifenruo.


    According to legend, the God of water Gonggong had a son named Houtu, who was the God of land. Later, Houtu gave birth to the God of time, Yuming, who had twelve children, the God of twelve years old.


    They correspond to the twelve Branches.


    The ground array of Sancai light and shadow array is used to make the opponent dazzled and don''t know how to attack.


    "If you want to die, try the number. "He added.Between the words, the exquisite God disappeared.


    It seems that he is hiding with the help of this local array.


    But Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, did not dare to be careless.


    In his left hand, he holds a gold knife and a long sword made of dragon subduing wood.


    The local support mainly relies on the local forces to deal with the attacking side.


    Sometimes it''s flying all over the sky, sometimes it''s like Taishan.


    The earth attacked the leader of Luban gate in various shapes.


    But the owner of Luban gate was not moved at all.


    It''s just a wooden sword made of gold knife and dragon subduing wood.


    All kinds of earth seems to be extremely powerful, but it didn''t hurt the owner of Luban gate.


    It seems that at this time, the exquisite God just wanted to consume the power of the leader of the Luban sect. He was not in a hurry to kill Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect .¡£


    The last way is to deal with the human way in the light and shadow array.


    There are 365 soldiers in the array, which are distributed in different directions.


    Before he came here, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Luban sect, once explained this to Liu Bingzhong in detail.


    Just a little bit to get him to the accident.


    It''s not the goddess of Kanas Lake and the patron saint of Mongolia who supports this human way, but the first expert in the Examination Bureau.


    Liu Bingzhong knows this person.


    In the past, he did all kinds of evil in the rivers and lakes of the Central Plains, and was finally chased and killed by the righteous people in the Wulin of the Central Plains, but he was very cunning.


    After hearing the wind, he hid.


    Since then, he has disappeared and no one has seen him again.


    No one thought that this man had taken refuge in the goukao Bureau of Mongolian khantin.


    Seeing that it was Liu Taiping, the man said coldly, "I really didn''t expect that you, who always regard yourself as just, dare to join the Mongols like me."


    "If you say that, it will make people in the Wulin laugh." He added.


    Liu Taiping retorted: "true nonsense!"


    He said that he assisted Kublai Khan. He was ordered by his master to serve the well-being of all the people in the world. Compared with him, it''s not the same thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so hypocritical, Liu Bingzhong." To be humane.


    He added: "at present, the most powerful people in Mongolia are Ali Buge and Kublai Khan. I took refuge in Ali Buge for my own glory and wealth, and you, Liu Bingzhong, no doubt, are also for your own high official position. Otherwise, you would not be so determined to work for Kublai Khan."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is really very reasonable. When you have learned something, you want to sell it to the emperor''s family.


    But he looked down on Liu Bingzhong.


    People like Liu Bingzhong can be said to know fame and wealth like dirt.


    If he didn''t watch the world suffer, he would be a hermit now, proud of the mountains.


    But like the host of this kind of person, he is not aware of Liu Bingzhong such a person''s mood.


    For Liu Bingzhong, seeing this person now, rather than the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint of Mongolia, his heart immediately relaxed a lot.


    As Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of the Luban sect, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, put it, Liu Bingzhong himself did not feel sure about dealing with the saint of Kanas, the patron saint of Mongolia.


    Over the years, he has put his main energy on assisting Kublai Khan to deal with the military and political affairs in Xingzhou. For martial arts, he ranks second.


    To tell you the truth, his martial arts progress is not big compared with when he came to Xingzhou.


    After all, people have limited energy.


    No one can do two things perfectly at the same time ..¡£


    When arranging the light and shadow array of the three talents, the ingenious God of heaven is exactly what the wise master, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaohu expected. He himself presided over the dizhi Dao, and the great national master Huoshu presided over the Tianji Dao, and the human Dao was handed over to the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the Mongolian patron saint.


    When he reported his idea to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the seventh Prince Ali Buge went to the temple where the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, lived.


    Although aribuge, the seventh prince, made a great promise to the Mongolian patron saint, the goddess of Kanas Lake said that she was going to practice in seclusion recently. I''m afraid she couldn''t do it.


    She is the saint of Kanas Lake. She is the patron saint of Mongolia, not the Minister of khantin. When she said that, the seventh Prince Ali Buge did not dare to force her.


    You know, without the saint of Kanas Lake, the leader of the guardian God of Mongolia, alibuge, the seventh prince, would hardly have been elected Khan at the kuliletai meeting.


    Now, the seventh Prince Ali does not dare to tear his face with the Mongolian patron saint.The most urgent thing for him now is to defeat Kublai Khan completely and become the real Khan of the Mongolian Khanate.


    It is said that the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, refused, and the seventh Prince Ali Buge did not force him to leave the temple where the patron saint lived.


    It has been said that recently, as a former subordinate of the great national master Huo Shu, Jingqiao Tianzun was more popular than the great national master Huo Shu because of the arrangement of the Sancai light and shadow array.


    Originally, Huo Shu, the great national master, was asking the Mongolian patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake. He didn''t want to help Jingqiao Tianzun, but wanted to make a fool of him.


    However, because of the delicacy of Tianzu, the great national master Huo Shu gave up the idea.


    Seeing that the seventh Prince Ali Buge failed, he secretly went to the saint of Kanas Lake, the Mongolian patron saint.


    "What a rare guest!" Mongolian patron saint, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake, saw him and said on purpose.


    She added: "I never thought that the great national teacher could come here."


    "Saint, you''re so funny." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added: "whenever it comes, our great master is your subordinate."


    "Don''t do that. I''m afraid you have something to ask for?" The saint of Kanas Lake listened to him and asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, flattered her and said, "saint, you just know what your subordinates are thinking."


    At this time, there is no need to go around again.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, explained his purpose.


    As a result, when he came here, he was rejected by the patron saint of Kanas Lake, just like the seventh Prince Ali.


    "Holy daughter, can''t you give your subordinates some face?" Huo Shu asked.


    The patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake, replied, "Huoshu, you should know that in this troubled time, face is not given by others, but by your own strength."


    "Now that you are here, there is one more thing I want to ask you." She added.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said, "please speak, saint."


    Since the incorporation of Prince Haidu''s army stationed in the barracks outside the city of Helin, it''s no secret about the death of Princess teregana and Prince Haidu.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint of Mongolia, asked the princess how she died.


    "This matter is very clear from Khan Ali Buge." Listen to her ask this, great national teacher Huo Shu heart sink, but he still pretends calm answer.


    He added: "Princess teregana and Prince Haidu were killed secretly by people sent by Khan Kublai Khan."


    "It''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old. Don''t you think it''s funny to say that to you?" Asked the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, pretended to be confused and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m afraid the death of the princess torregona has something to do with your Huoshu." The patron saint of Kanas Lake replied.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "Oh, saint, you have wronged your subordinates."


    "This is really a big joke. You will be wronged by Huoshu." The patron saint is the saint of Kanas Lake.


    "I''m afraid no one will believe it," she added


    The great national master Huo Shu told the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake, that others may not know, but she should be very clear about her relationship with Princess teregana. It is absolutely impossible for her to kill Princess teregana herself.

 C777

    Listening to Huo Shu''s endless talk, the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake, couldn''t help it. She said in a delicate voice, "Huo Shu, are you tired of living?"


    "Haha, I''m really tired of living for such a long time." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    Tone a turn, again way: "but no one can want the life of the subordinate."


    "The unity of gods and demons is not invincible." The saint of Kanas Lake snorted and said.


    She added: "sooner or later, your doomsday will come."


    "listen to the voice of Saint, are you threatening your subordinates?" Huo Shu asked.


    The patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake, asked, "what can you do to threaten you?"


    "Since you came out of the mountain, you''ve been the role of the guardian God of Mongolia, but it''s very interesting." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added: "but in terms of subordinates, you can''t enjoy such a noble position all the time."


    "It''s no use admiring. The patron saint of this seat is the self appointed one of wokuotai Khan. No one has the right to change it." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "but don''t forget, saint, the people who are in charge of the power of khantin are no longer from the wokuotai family, but from the Tuolei family."


    "Right now, it won''t touch you, but when the decisive battle between Kublai Khan and Ali Buge Khan comes to an end, it''s hard to say." He added.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint, is not afraid of the threat of Huo Shu.


    She had been on guard for a long time.


    When he supported the seven princes, Ali Buge, he ate the special poison of Kanas Lake. The saint of Kanas didn''t know that the great national master Huo Shu could solve the poison.


    As for the seven princes'' request to untie the poisonous insects for him, the saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the guardian God of Mongolia, does not know the inside story.


    "I''m afraid not." Think of these, Kanas Lake Saint, that is, the Mongolian Guardian Shinto.


    Of course, Huo Shu, the great national master, knew what the goddess of Kanas Lake relied on, but he didn''t want to expose what the goddess of Kanas Lake thought she controlled.


    The master, the master of Kanas Lake, is behind them.


    Although Huo Shu, the great national master, has already practiced the last level of nine heaven and ten earth magic skills, and the combination of gods and demons, he is always in awe of the mysterious woman who lives in seclusion in the full moon cave.


    As for her martial arts, the great national master is not absolutely sure to deal with her.


    Although I have never seen the owner of Kanas Lake move hands in front of him.


    Fearing that his master, Huo Shu, the master of Kanas Lake, did not dare to go too far with the goddess of Kanas Lake, the guardian God of Mongolia.


    "Since you are not willing to accept my request, I have nothing to say." Great national teacher, Huo Shudao.


    He added: "my subordinates are leaving now."


    "If you want to leave, just remember that you still owe me an account about the princess and teregana." The goddess of Kanas Lake, also known as the Mongolian guard Shinto.


    Great national master, Huo Shu heard that the saint of Kanas Lake mentioned this again, but he didn''t pay any attention, turned around and left.


    Looking at his left back, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, was filled with emotion.


    When I first came here and Lin Hanting, no matter the great national teacher, Huo Shu, or the imperial concubine who was in power for a while, teregana, they were all respectful. When they saw themselves, they didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    But today, when Huo Shu left, he turned around and left. He didn''t even have the basic etiquette.


    It seems that people have strength, but they are different.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, did not pay attention to himself when he spoke just now.


    To be honest, at this time, he really wanted to see his master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Although her master, the master of Kanas Lake, was always cold to her when she was studying arts in Yuanyue cave, she felt that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, was still very concerned about her.


    After all, it''s his master, the master of Kanas Lake, who makes himself a character under one person and above ten thousand people in the full moon cave.


    If not her own master, she should still be an ordinary person.


    After leaving the full moon cave, I haven''t seen you for a long time, except for the correspondence with my master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    I miss my master, the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake.


    What''s more, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, has been aggressive to him recently.


    The saint of Kanas Lake really wants to ask her master how to deal with Huo Shu.


    Now she''s here alone, and there''s no one around to help her.The goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Mongolia, really feels helpless ..¡£


    She picked up the paper and pen on the table and wrote to her master, the master of Kanas Lake ..¡£


    Huo Shu, the great national master, went to the golden tent of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    "The duty of the patron saint is to protect the safety of our Khan court. Now, when our Khan court needs to use her, the patron saint has to give up. Such a patron saint is really useless to Ben Khan." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother also very angry way.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said, "Khan, you are right."


    "It''s just that the patron saint was once in the presence of an old minister. He said that he was the patron saint of that year, who was named by Khan himself." He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "this patron saint, since is wokuotai Khan seal, that has nothing to do with this Khan."


    "The first Khan can be sealed, and the second Khan can be abolished." He added.


    After hearing this, the great national master Huo Shu asked, "in your opinion, you are going to abolish the Mongolian patron saint?"


    "We Mongolian khantins never raise useless people." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said, "I understand what you mean, Khan."


    "To tell you the truth, I mean the same thing." He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "big national teacher, in this Khan court, you are the most know this Khan''s heart."


    "Khan, you flatter me." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said modestly.


    He added, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, replied: "in my opinion, the matter of abolishing the patron saint will be carried out sooner or later, but I think it''s not time to implement it."


    "What''s the best time?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    He had already thought about this question when he met the saint of Kanas Lake and the great national master Huo Shu.


    When asked by the seven princes, Ali Buge said what he thought.


    "Well, I''ll do it according to the great national teacher." Ali, the seventh prince, nodded to him.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "only there is a sub array in the three unique light and shadow array arranged by the exquisite God, and there is no one in charge of the human way."


    "Don''t think that if the guardian doesn''t come, there will be no one." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked, "Khan, do you have a suitable person in mind?"


    "There is no specific person, just a direction to choose one." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said: "as long as there is a direction to choose people, it''s good."


    "As for the details, it''s up to me." Great master Huo Shudao.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "this big sweat hand still has a trump card."


    "Another ace?" Huo Shu asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "now this hook Examination Bureau but in this big Khan''s hand."


    When he said this, Huo Shu, the great national master, suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "how can I forget this?"


    You know, since the establishment of the Examination Bureau, it has been searching for talents all over the world.


    Up to now, there are many such people in the Examination Bureau.


    In Huo Shu''s view, Tianji Dao should be controlled by himself. Dizhi Dao is the master of exquisite Tianzun. No one is familiar with the three unique light and shadow arrays. As long as a similar person can be selected from the Examination Bureau, there should be no problem with the three talented light and shadow arrays.


    That''s what I expected.


    Learning that it was the order of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau naturally devoted himself to it.


    He called out all the people who probably met the requirements in the Examination Bureau.


    After the careful selection of Huo Shu, the great national master, he finally picked out the man who is now guarding the world.


    This person came to the Examination Bureau, and did not take part in any big action.


    It''s said that he was allowed to take part in the human way of Sancai light and shadow array, which is unknown to the exquisite God. Naturally, this man agreed with him.


    After all, it''s really a matter of showing one''s face to be able to defend with the great national master and Huo Shu for a while.


    You know, in terms of his position in the rivers and lakes, Huo Shu, the great national teacher of others, used to be a frightening Shura demon king in the rivers and lakes. In he and Lin Hanting, he was the great national teacher, and he was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Working with him, virtually, is tantamount to improving their own status.


    Seeing that he was chosen, the man was very moved.


    It is said that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau are their own bole. In this life, as long as these two people have orders, he will be willing to go through fire.


    Of course, this is because he is still a member of the goukao Bureau, and Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau is present. This person has to say so.With the great national master Huo Shu coming to the Sancai light and shadow array, he immediately changed his words.


    As a person in the river and lake, Huo Shu, a great national teacher from the river and lake, is most admired by him.


    For his martial arts, this man said he was quite admired.


    If master Huo is really old, it''s not because he''s willing to learn from his master.


    He is also in his forties.


    It''s shameless to be able to say such a thing ..¡£


    But Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was very helpful.


    I think this person is very talkative.


    He has been thinking about how to promote this man after he defeated Kublai Khan.


    After returning to Lin Hanting again, Huo Shu''s true confidants did not.


    Although he was brought by Huo Shu, the great national master, he never regarded the exquisite God as his confidant.


    Even she was secretly guarding against the exquisite God.


    At present, he is able to cooperate with Jingqiao Tianzun sincerely, to put it bluntly, to meet the needs of Khan Kublai Khan.


    He said that if it wasn''t for his age, he would be a teacher. As soon as Huo Shu was happy, he gave him some advice on his martial arts.


    In Hanting, he was the first person to get the advice of the great national master and Huo Shu.


    For a moment, it caused a sensation.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, has an unfathomable Kung Fu. He wants to be known by some people at the top level of Lin Hanting.


    These high-level princes and nobles want to send their sons or grandsons to the great national master Huo Shu to accept them as apprentices, or give some advice.


    But the great powers did not agree.


    For this reason, the princes and nobles of khantin were a little envious of this man.


    Some people even talk in private about whether this man had any personal friendship with the great national master Huo Shu. In the past, he just deliberately kept it secret.


    It is only now that they have revealed their relationship with each other.


    This person got the great national teacher Huo Shu''s advice, to this great national teacher Huo Shu is more determined.


    In the Sanjue light and shadow array, as long as he heard someone talking about Huo Shu, the great national master, he would stir up people''s mouths and cut them down on the spot.


    These people in the battle are a bit self-threatening.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, appreciated his way of doing things. He said that he should be like him in doing things, and he must make people around him afraid.


    Only in this way, the people around you dare not violate the orders given.


    With the recognition of Huo Shu, the great national teacher, this man''s energy is even more sufficient.


    People in the three Jue light and shadow array say that this man is the most loyal dog under Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    On the surface, he is very respectful to this man, but in fact, he is not convinced in his heart.


    This person also knows a little about what these people think.


    You know, he just pretends not to know.


    No matter how ruthless he is, he can''t kill all the soldiers in the three Jue light and shadow array. After all, if he wants to keep the three Jue light and shadow array, he can''t rely on the three array leaders alone. He also needs the cooperation of these soldiers in the three Jue light and shadow array.


    With that in mind, the man changed some of his strategies.


    Sometimes, he would give a small favor to make these soldiers feel warm.


    He knew that in this light and shadow three unique array, the human way he presided over was the weakest.


    At the critical moment, we still need the sergeant in the world to work for him


    From Jingqiao Tianzun, he learned that the most important thing in this three unique light and shadow array is the unity of the people.

 C778

    When Liu Bingzhong and his Sergeant came to attack the human way in the Sancai light and shadow array, the leader of the array already knew it.


    Although he has not dealt with Liu Bingzhong, he still knows Liu Bingzhong and his school.


    He knew that it was quite difficult to deal with Liu Bingzhong only by his own martial arts.


    It can even be said that the possibility of winning is zero.


    If we want to deal with Liu Bingzhong, we must rely on this human way.


    Liu Bingzhong is a powerful force in the world.


    Looking at Liu Bingzhong, the man told him that for the sake of being a member of the Wulin, he could give Liu Bingzhong another chance. As long as he led his soldiers to take refuge with seventh Prince Ali Buge, he could intercede with seventh Prince Ali Buge for Liu Bingzhong to avoid Liu Bingzhong''s death.


    As long as he works hard, he can be promoted to an official position in the future.


    "What can you do?" Liu Bingzhong asked with a smile.


    This man seemed to have room to move when he heard Liu Bingzhong''s question. He was very happy.


    "Don''t worry, the great national master Huo Shu trusts me very much. As long as I say something, he will certainly believe it. Today''s Great Khan in khantin has always been obedient to the great national master Huo Shu. Please rest assured." He said to Liu Bingzhong in a hurry.


    When Liu Bingzhong heard him say this, he sneered at him and said, "after all, he is still a man who can''t be the master."


    "At the most, he is a servant who communicates in the middle." He added.


    After listening to what Liu Bingzhong said, he realized that what Liu Bingzhong said just now was just a joke.


    This man is angry, you can''t go to hell


    Then he stepped back and waved his flag.


    The sergeants of the human way immediately set out their formation according to the training plan and besieged Liu Bingzhong and the sergeants he brought.


    "If you have seed, you will come out and fight with Liu." Liu Bingzhong pointed to him with a long sword made of dragon subduing wood.


    He added: "retreat, hide in it, let your men block for you, this is villain behavior."


    "Ha ha, as long as you can defeat my men, then you will be qualified to fight with me." This is humane.


    The so-called one heart is the most important one among all soldiers.


    At this time, the confrontation between the two sides can be more united than that side.


    Liu Bingzhong once heard Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, say about the way to break the battle.


    Liu Bingzhong was full of strength and called to the sergeants beside him, "warriors, are you afraid?"


    "Follow general Liu, we are not afraid of anything!" Cried the sergeants.


    Liu Bingzhong studied Huachi ruolangong.


    Over the years, if you don''t move, you will be shocked.


    Where the sword made of Xianglong wood points, the soldiers of the other side retreat one after another and have no resistance.


    Seeing, the soldiers in the human way in the three Jue light and shadow array have no fighting spirit.


    In fact, the formation of the world road is to defend the road with the heart and attack the opponent with the heart of the people, but now the soldiers in the world road have no fighting spirit.


    In fact, it is equivalent to breaking the array.


    I thought that after Xin Youxuan, the sage Hongyin, the leader of Luban sect and Zhang Xiaojun cracked Tianji Dao and dizhi Dao, they would come to help Liu Bingzhong crack the human Dao together. But I didn''t expect that their prediction person, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of Menggu, didn''t preside over the human Dao division in the three unique light and shadow array.


    This has created an excellent opportunity for Liu Bingzhong.


    Seeing that the situation here was not right, he encouraged the remaining soldiers who were guarding the world road. He told them not to be afraid. Huo Shu, the great national master of Tianji Road, and the exquisite Tianzun of dizhi Road, once they sensed that the world road was in danger, they would support it.


    In order to show his power, great national master Huo Shu once showed his martial arts in the light and shadow array.


    These sergeants have seen such amazing Kung Fu there before.


    After seeing it, they all thought that Huo Shu, the great national master, was a immortal.


    Now listen to the leader of this sub array, his spirit is shocked.


    It''s like being stimulated.


    Armed with weapons in hand, bring the sergeant back to Liu Bingzhong and him.


    However, in terms of the combat effectiveness of the sergeants on both sides, their strength is almost the same.


    However, the magic of this human way is that it can agglutinate the combat effectiveness of the soldiers.


    Sergeant, it''s all an attack.


    This is beyond the reach of the sergeants led by Liu Bingzhong.


    Half an hour later, one of the sergeants brought by Liu Bingzhong was killed by the other sergeant.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all the sergeants he brought will be destroyed.And the other side used it more and more in the Vietnam War.


    The power of the human way is even stronger.


    At this time, the array leader was a little proud.


    He thinks that Liu Bingzhong is nothing more than that.


    Originally, he was in charge of human affairs in the array. When he saw that Liu Bingzhong had fallen behind, he became more courageous.


    If you wave your weapons, you will take Liu Bingzhong.


    In the face of this situation, Liu Bingzhong had an idea. He felt that it was an opportunity for him.


    The long sword made of dragon subduing wood in hand could not resist an attack of the opponent''s army, so it stepped back.


    In this way, Liu Bingzhong stepped back three steps in succession.


    There was a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The array leader of the human world thought that Liu Bingzhong had suffered a serious internal injury, so he was more bold.


    I think that if I clean up Liu Bingzhong alone, I will be more favored by the seventh Prince Ali Buge and the great national master Huo Shu.


    With this selfishness, he forgot to cooperate with the sergeants.


    A man rushed in ..¡£


    What Liu Bingzhong wants is the array leader of human Tao.


    The retreat just now, and the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, it was just that he did it on purpose.


    The goal is to let the opponent off guard.


    It''s time to see you.


    He gave full play to Huachi Ruolan''s skill and used my Buddha''s merciful moves.


    The long sword made of dragon subduing wood conjures up countless sword shadows ..¡£


    The array leader of the human way is dazzled and can''t distinguish between reality and emptiness.


    Just as he was busy coping with it, Liu Bingzhong''s Wooden dragon subduing wooden sword was like a pen that came from his body. One of his swords hit the center of the array leader''s eyebrows.


    Just a little bit, the array master of the human way fell to the ground.


    The master of the array is the core of the human Tao.


    When he is cleaned up, it means that a ball full of air is punctured through a small hole.


    In an instant, the ball was choked.


    And this human way is also like this, and suddenly collapsed.


    The wooden pillars and wooden houses fell down one after another ..¡£


    Seeing that the human way no longer exists.


    In charge of the whole Sancai light and shadow array, he is the master of the earth branch.


    There is something wrong with the way of the world. As the leader of the whole array, he knows it.


    He wanted to support, but he didn''t have enough.


    The underground branch road is built underground.


    Among the three talents'' light and shadow array, the original construction is the most laborious.


    The main thing is to build this array, which needs to empty the underground.


    This project is really huge.


    The people who created the Sancai light and shadow array did so in order to make use of the pure earthly atmosphere of the underground.


    When Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, came to attack, Jingqiao Tianzun turned the earth into endless land and attacked Zhang Xiaojun.


    This soil can be soft and easy to enter.


    But it can also make you stab.


    The wood to which the Dragon subduing wood belongs is related to the earth Qi.


    If there is no earthliness, the Dragon subduing tree found by Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Luban sect, will not grow so luxuriant.


    On the other hand, this dragon subduing wood also has a certain restraining effect on the earth vein and local atmosphere.


    Once it is symbiotic with the Dragon subduing wood, the local atmosphere will surround it and will not move to other places.


    It''s like a lover.


    Once we like each other, we will never separate forever ..¡£


    This is the key to dealing with this battle.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Lubanmen, knows that if he wants to break the dizhidao, the most important thing is to find the origin of the earth.


    As long as you find the origin and insert the long sword made of dragon subduing wood into it, the local array will be broken by yourself.


    The origin is the gate of life for martial arts practitioners.


    Naturally, it is the most tightly defended place in the local support.


    What makes people more difficult is that the origin of this array can still be moved, and it can flow everywhere with the earth.


    Sometimes in the East, sometimes in the West.


    Sometimes it goes south, but sometimes it goes north.


    It''s hard to understand.


    The leader of the local array, the exquisite Tianzun, was very proud in the array. He cried to the leader of the Luban gate: "the earth''s veins and natural gas come from the underground, and you can''t consume them!"


    this is like the water of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    But even the Yellow River and the Yangtze River have dry seasons.


    It seems that the earth is endless, but it also has high tide and low tide.


    At that time, it should be the easiest to insert the long sword made of dragon subduing wood into the origin.The key is to find the origin.


    It can only be observed while working with this exquisite God.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen sect, did this. Of course, the exquisite God knew it.


    "As a sect leader, I dare not confront the enemy directly. I''m really disappointed." Jingqiao Tianzun urged him.


    But Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, was not moved at all.


    Still in accordance with their own way of thinking, carefully observe the earthly atmosphere in the earth array.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, finally discovered the law of the growth and decline of the local atmosphere.


    Every other hour is the time for the growth and decay of the earth atmosphere.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen sect, gritted his teeth and gathered all his remaining skills for another hour.


    As the arranger of the three unique light and shadow array, he knows the advantages and disadvantages of the sub array and the ground support array better than anyone else.


    He was also worried that Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, would really see any clue after a long time.


    If that''s the case, it''s not good.


    It''s really ingenious. Tianzun comes to whatever he worries.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, can see it.


    Jingqiao Tianzun gave full play to the power of dizhidao. He wanted to destroy Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, in the shortest time.


    However, one of the opponent''s hands is holding a long sword made of dragon subduing wood, and the other is holding the leader of Luban gate, keepsake and golden knife.


    The long sword and gold knife made of descending dragon wood are very powerful weapons, and the exquisite God dare not approach them at will.


    He could only be Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, who broke through the local atmosphere from a distance.


    Finally, it is the turning point of the growth and attenuation of earth atmosphere.


    When Gu''s sword is inserted into the origin of the local army, Zhang''s sword is made.


    There was a loud crash.


    Then, the underground array began to collapse.


    All the people in the battle tried their best to escape.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, jumped out of the underground where the array was.


    But the sergeants were miserable and didn''t react at all. It''s all under pressure.


    Jingqiao Tianzun also wanted to escape, but a large piece of soil came down from the top and hit him.


    After fighting with the exquisite God for a long time, the power of the exquisite God is almost consumed.


    If at ordinary times, such a large piece of soil fell down, maybe he could dodge or split it with one hand.


    But there''s nothing he can do now.


    This large piece of soil was smashed down, which just buried the exquisite God in it.


    Sancai light and shadow array should be the most powerful array arranged by the exquisite Tianzun. If he can die in the most powerful array arranged by himself, it''s a proper death.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, stopped and turned around to see where the local array was.


    I saw a big pit in the place where the array road collapsed.


    The entrance and exit of this dizhi road are also gone.


    It seems that this collapse completely blocked the exit and entrance of the underground branch road.


    The people inside, even if they are not crushed by the falling soil, can''t get out.


    This exquisite God is also the hero of the world.


    In the beginning, he founded the ghost market.


    In the ghost market, it''s not easy for people to enter the market.


    However, after the ghost market was destroyed, the exquisite God fled and took refuge with the great national master Huo Shu. First he went to Tiandu peak in Huangshan, and then he came to Helin Hanting.


    I didn''t expect that he died in a foreign land.


    if he had been content to be a skillful craftsman in Lubanmen, maybe he would not have come to this end.


    People in this life, is not too greedy.


    Once you have countless desires in your heart, you will become unsatisfied and move on.


    But if you are not careful, you will step into the abyss.

 C779

    The three sub arrays of Sanjue light and shadow array, including dizhi Dao and Jianren Dao, have been broken by the headmen of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaojun and Liu Bingzhong.


    The master of the two formations, Jingqiao Tianzun and the expert sent by goukao bureau have all died in them.


    Now, that''s all that''s left.


    On this day, the leader of the array was the great national master, Huo Shu.


    This man has the highest level of nine heaven and ten earth magic, the first magic skill in the magic religion. With the help of the changeable situation in the heaven and earth, he fights with the wisdom master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school.


    Since his cultivation became the highest level of nine days and ten earth demons, and the combination of gods and demons, the great national master Huo Shu once fought with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin.


    The result was his victory ..¡£


    Today, in the three unique light and shadow array, with the help of the power of the heavenly way.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, thinks that it is safe to clean up Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    "Smelly boy, dead girl, today we are begging for mercy, it''s useless." He said.


    The wise master Hong Yin is always unforgiving. Hearing what Huo Shu said, she immediately retorted: "Huo Shu, you son of a bitch, Tiandu peak, you plotted against me. Today we must take revenge."


    "Revenge?" Huo Shu asked.


    Hongyin, the wise man, replied, "yes."


    "I''m afraid you''re daydreaming!" Huo Shu, the great national master, despises Tao.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, points to Huo Shu, the great national master, with a long sword made of dragon subduing wood and says, "it''s just a daydream. You have to use it before you know."


    "The defeated general is still here to show off his eloquence." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added: "for the sake of your younger generation, our national teacher can let you two younger generation do it first."


    "It''s necessary to be hypocritical." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    He added: "don''t be a senior in front of the master and brother Youxuan. We are not your junior."


    "It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, scolded two humanitarians.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "bah, you Huoshu are the dog!"


    There are two people on the opposite side, and Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is one person.


    One mouth, of course, can not scold these two mouths.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said, "we''d better do it."


    "It''s beneath us to scold each other like villains." He added.


    The wise venerable Hong Yin said, "it''s right to do this earlier."


    After all that, there is nothing to say.


    Huoshu, the great national division, still uses two palms instead of weapons.


    He combined his Xuanyin palm technique with nine heaven and ten earth magic skills. His left palm was silent, and his right palm was smoky. He hit the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    These two people feel that compared with the previous time, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, has improved a lot.


    In order to catch the great national master Huo Shu off guard, Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, didn''t use all their skills that they had swallowed the fruits of dragon subduing wood, but they just used 80% of their previous skills.


    Two people, one of them uses the magic power of nature, the other uses the magic power of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, to dissolve the tricks of Huo Shu.


    As soon as the skills of the two sides came into contact, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was relieved.


    Compared with his own leader, Xinxuan''s skill is quite different from that of youzun''s.


    Now that he is a bird in the cage, great national master Huo Shu wants to play with them.


    As the leader of Tianji Dao, he wanted to try the power of Tianji Dao.


    After a move, the great national master Huo Shu retreated into the array.


    "You old man, how come you just stepped back after a move?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked with a sarcastic tone.


    "Are you afraid?" she asked


    "Smelly boy, dead girl, you two are here to break the three Jue light and shadow array. I don''t want you to see the power of Tianji Dao in the three Jue light and shadow array. I''m afraid you will be unwilling even if you die." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "Huo Shu, you old man, just like to find steps for yourself."


    "It''s not too late to clean up this old thing after the venerable and brother Youxuan break the Tianji path, one of your three unique light and shadow formations." She added.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, tells the wise master Hong Yin that after entering one of the three unique light and shadow arrays, he must not be separated from himself.


    The two men cooperated with each other to prevent Huo Shu, the great national teacher, from making trouble.


    The wise master Hong Yin sees that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is serious and doesn''t like it.It''s not like you''re a three-year-old. You don''t have to talk to yourself like that all the time.


    After entering Tianji Dao, one of the three unique light and shadow arrays, he advocated freely.


    With these words, Hongyin, the wise master, took the lead to enter the three unique light and shadow array with a long sword made of dragon subduing wood.


    As soon as I entered, I saw the thunder and lightning in the three unique light and shadow array, and the dark clouds were dense.


    It''s like a prelude to a storm.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real one. As soon as Huo Shu points out his hand, he sees two dark clouds flying from the sky to the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Flying to the place about 20 meters away from them, two dark clouds suddenly stopped flying, one from the left and the other from the right.


    In a flash, the two clouds collided.


    At this time, a flash of lightning shot out from between the two dark clouds, pointing to the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    The momentum of the lightning is amazing.


    One side of the wisdom of the venerable red Yin see, surprised, will rush up, block in front of the Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan. But by the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan pulled to one side and said: "don''t worry, red hidden sister."


    "I can handle that." He added.


    Between the words, the lightning has arrived


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, holds up the long sword made of dragon subduing wood in his hand and uses his own light transforming skill.


    The long sword made of dragon subduing wood shoots a red light.


    Just hit the lightning that came at him.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, uses the magic of light to shoot the red light from the long sword made of dragon subduing wood. In fact, it is the essence of his internal power.


    Among them, the aura of heaven and earth of dragon subduing wood is added.


    When the red light meets the lightning, it pulls upward.


    The lightning flew back into the air and disappeared.


    In this world, the most powerful is the power of nature.


    Mortal body, that is absolutely can''t compete with it.


    With the help of Tianji Dao, the great national master Huo Shu led the collision of the two dark clouds.


    As long as Xin Youxuan is seriously injured, he is the leader of the lightning.


    I didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, could lead the lightning.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?" Huo Tiandao asked in surprise.


    Not waiting for the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied that the wise master Hong Yin rushed to reply: "all day boasting about how powerful he is."


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t even know my brother Youxuan''s Kung Fu." She added.


    Xin Youxuan didn''t hide it. He told the great national master Huo Shu the name of his kung fu.


    "The magic of light?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked in bewilderment.


    Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    "The great master knows a little about the unique skills of all the schools in the world, but he has never heard of this art." Huo Shudao.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "just know."


    "Don''t brag in front of us in the future." She added.


    Huo Shu thought for a moment and asked, "if the national master of our university is right and wrong, you should not be handed down by the Huangshan sect?"


    "Not bad." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also said: "this Kung Fu is created by myself."


    "It seems that your boy''s talent is much higher than that of your father, Xinran old man." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He also said: "Xinran old people can''t create such excellent kung fu."


    "That''s not true. If I hadn''t had my father''s instruction, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin followed his words and said to the great national master Huo Shu, "don''t come to separate the relationship between father and son. My brother Youxuan respects his father very much."


    "Less gossip, we haven''t decided yet!" Great master Huo Shudao.


    He thought about the little leader of Huangshan school. Although Xin Youxuan''s magic of transforming light, it was no problem to resist one or two flashes of lightning. But if the lightning continues, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan may not be able to resist with the magic of light.


    Thinking of this, he made the best use of the three unique light and shadow array


    he saw that the lightning in the three unique light and shadow array, which was full of dark clouds, attacked the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, from all directions.


    Red Yin, the wise master, can''t do this. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, uses this technique in the four ways of protecting the dragon.


    The lightning from these dark clouds is guided one by one.


    Some even fight back to Huo Shu.Fortunately, Huo Shu dodged quickly, otherwise, he would be hurt by the lightning of the dark cloud collision.


    It seems that it is not feasible to use the lightning in the Tianji array to attack the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, changed the formation of Tianji Dao. Suddenly, there was thunder.


    The thunder is so loud that the ears of Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, are buzzing.


    The wise master Hongyin shouts to the great master: "Huoshu, are you going to deafen the master?"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to deafen you two." Huo Shu, the great national master, said with a smile when he saw the pain of the wise master Hongyin.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, is no better than the wise master Hongyin.


    I also feel very uncomfortable in my ears.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan thought, "how did you make such a loud voice?"


    He is practicing the magic power of nature.


    this magic power is absorbed from the essence of all things in nature.


    He has a strong adaptability to everything in the world.


    But Xin youxuanshi, the young leader of Huangshan school, can''t feel the huge sound after he has launched the magic power of nature.


    It made him feel very strange.


    He refused to die and felt again.


    This time, he held the sword made of dragon subduing wood in both hands.


    once said that the long sword, which was made of dragon wood, absorbed the essence of sun and moon, could not only act as a weapon, but also play a magical role in exorcism and calming the nerves.


    It is this tranquilizing effect that calms down Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Suddenly wake up.


    This seemingly huge noise does not exist at all.


    It''s just an illusion in their heart that their ears feel uncomfortable.


    The more you think about it, the more painful your ears feel.


    At this moment, seeing the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is stupefied and has no response. The wisdom venerable red Yin is very anxious to shout to him: "you this fool, think of a way quickly."


    "Otherwise, we will be deaf." She added.


    Hearing the cry of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, thinks that there is another one suffering at his side.


    Some of the hidden wisdom points of Anding''s right hand indicate her wisdom to sit down.


    With the help of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, Hongyin feels much more comfortable.


    This makes the uncomfortable sound of the ear weaker and weaker.


    In the end, I can''t hear


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, both jumped up from the ground, waving their swords made of dragon subduing wood, and stabbed Huo Shu, the great national master.


    When they sat cross legged, with the great national master Huo Shu''s knowledge, they actually saw that they were resisting the loud noise that made their ears uncomfortable.


    Sanjue light and shadow array is a strange array handed down from ancient times, especially the Tianji daofen array. Since its establishment, no one has been able to resist the illusion he created.


    He thought that although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, had excellent martial arts skills, they resisted and were in vain.


    Thinking of these, Huo Shu, the great national master, has no further action.


    To put it bluntly, he wants to see how the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin suffer.

 C780

    Thinking about Huo Youxuan''s wisdom, he is happy to see Huang Youxuan''s leader in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect that it was this difference that gave the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin a chance to breathe.


    Seeing the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin jump up from the place where they are sitting with their knees crossed, the great national master Huo Shu never thought that they had broken the magic of the division in such a short time.


    It seems that you still have to use the highest level of your nine days and ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons.


    The great national master Huo Shu''s two palms alternate to release the internal power of the combination of gods and demons.


    Looking at it, it seems that countless demons and ghosts have emerged from the ground. Everywhere, the wind blows and the ghosts cry and howl.


    It''s chilling .¡£


    Although Huo Shu, the great national master, is not a good thing, he is also a kind of immortal. But when the highest level of the nine days and ten places'' magic skill, the combination of gods and demons, came out, his whole person changed. It seemed that he was just a wild beast, trying to swallow everything in the world.


    Feeling the attack of the combination of gods and demons in the nine days and ten lands, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, dare not be careless and immediately exert their respective skills to the extreme.


    Compared with the past, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have increased their skills by 50 years.


    This is what the great national master Huo Shu did not expect.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, would have been hurt by the combination of gods and Demons if they hadn''t increased their skills for 50 years.


    In addition, holding a long wooden sword made of dragon subduing wood in their hands, they hesitated about its own effect, which also had a certain restraint effect on the nine days and ten earth magic skill.


    The combination of gods and demons, the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic skills, has been weakened a lot.


    In this way, in a short period of time, Huo Shu, the great national master, and Hongyin, the wise master, and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan fell into a stalemate.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said: "smelly boy, dead girl, I didn''t expect that your skill suddenly improved a lot!"


    "Did you learn the great method of the disintegration of demons in our demon sect?" He asked again.


    Don''t be so narcissistic Hongyin, the wise master, has a great influence on Huo Shu.


    She also said: "your brother Youxuan has no interest in the rotten Kung Fu of your demon sect."


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, doesn''t know about the fact that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin swallowed the fruit of dragon subduing wood. Otherwise, he would not think so.


    They stick the long sword made of dragon subduing wood together.


    Heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu Magic and nature magic, the two wonders of the world, once again integrated together.


    The heaven and the earth gathered together and attacked the great national master Huo Shu.


    I once said that although Huo Shu, the great national master, has become the last level of nine days and ten demons, the unity of gods and demons, in fact, in the details, it still needs to be run in ..¡£


    Once the demons in the body cannot be suppressed, they will fall into the situation of being possessed.


    At this time, heaven and earth Haoran Zhengqi attacked Huoshu, the great national teacher. Although he was not afraid, he needed to deal with it with great energy.


    The power used to suppress the demons in the body is much weaker.


    Demonism itself is spiritual.


    Feeling the pressure that he was under weakened, he naturally began to stir up in Huo Shu''s body.


    The highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill can be cultivated. The combination of gods and Demons benefits from the help of magic. But this magic is a double-edged sword. It can help you, destroy you and make you his slave.


    Look at the eyes of Huo Shu, the great national master. The two black lights from his eyes are everywhere in the machine path on this day. They seem to be dispersing.


    Since the cultivation has become the highest level of the nine days ten earth magic skill, the magic is suppressed in the corner of the elixir field.


    When he came out again, he began to spread from the Dantian to the eight veins of Huo Shu.


    The purpose of magic is to control the great master Huoshu and make it a carrier to display its power.


    Invisibly, the highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill of the great national master Huoshu, the combination of gods and Demons has been enhanced a lot.


    But this is not the work of Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    It''s not so pure. The wooden long sword made of


    dragon wood itself contains the essence of this world, and the magic in the body of the great master Huo Huo is like mosquitoes meeting blood and becoming happier.


    The magic is diffused from the body of Huo Shu, the great national master, to the way of heaven ..¡£


    But it''s not regular.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, both used their swordsmanship to attack the weak part of Huoshu.Maybe it''s a little urgent.


    When the long sword made of dragon subduing wood in their hands almost stabbed the great national master Huo Shu''s chest, Huo Shu was not afraid at all. He stretched out his left hand and right hand and grasped the long sword in the hands of Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, want to take back the long sword made of dragon subduing wood they are holding.


    The long sword made of descending dragon wood turned black.


    The black is moving fast.


    It is estimated that within a meal, black will arrive at the place where the young leader and the wise master of Huangshan sect Hongyin hold the handle of the long sword made of dragon subduing wood.


    Hongyin, the sage, was originally a character who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    At this time, he was so close to the great national master Huo Shu.


    Seeing Huo Shu''s ferocious face, Hongyin, the wise master, could not help but be afraid ..¡£


    "Smelly boy, dead girl, today is your time of death." The voice is extremely terrifying. Xin Youxuan tells the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knows that Huo Shu, the great national master, is right.


    "Sister Hongyin, pass on your skills to me." He said.


    Now, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has been living for nearly 200 years.


    In his four Dragon Qi Kung Fu, he used the palm style of Qianlong in the abyss, Jianlong in the field, KANGLONG regret and Feilong in the sky.


    The most powerful part of the four moves is that they are based on Dragon Qi. It''s the first time that these four palm moves are used at the same time.


    This time, there was an indescribable noise ..¡£


    The two long swords in Xin Youxuan''s hands, which are made of dragon subduing wood, have disappeared.


    It seems to be inspired by the real power of both sides.


    The city has been shattered.


    Huo Shu''s hair was black, but it turned dark red at this time.


    He burst into tears .¡£


    Fast as lightning, it disappeared in the lane.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan wanted to use his lightness skills to catch up, but when he just raised his foot, he found that he was too flighty to fly.


    The real power of the two can not be inherited.


    It seems that after swallowing the fruits of the Dragon subduing wood, their 50 years of growth have disappeared.


    This time is far faster than the maintenance time that Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Luban gate, said.


    It''s estimated that it''s the division of the three unique light and shadow array, the way of Tianji, and the highest level of the great national master Huoshu''s nine days and ten demons'' skill. The combination of gods and demons is too evil. The swords made of lianjianglong wood have been shattered. It''s reasonable that the power they gained by swallowing the national master has disappeared so quickly.


    The leader of Fenzhen, the great national master, Huo Shu is possessed and leaves.


    On this day, the lane was naturally broken.


    But there is still some residual power.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have little real power in the Dantian. They can''t stand the residual power of Tianji Dao.


    Fortunately, at this time, the leader and Liu Bingzhong of Luban gate, who broke the dizhi road and the human Road, arrived one after another.


    These two people carry one on their back and quickly get out of the battle, in the middle of Tianji road.


    Finally, the three sub arrays of the light and shadow Sanjue array, Tianji Dao, dizhi Dao and human Dao, were broken.


    In fact, the wooden pillars and houses that were originally erected were all upside down.


    In front of people''s eyes, the city of forest disappeared again.


    The action of breaking the three unique light and shadow array was a great success.


    Just to achieve this success, the price paid is also considerable.


    In addition to swallowing the fruits of dragon subduing wood, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, lost his 50 year skill, and lost his original skill for 20 years.


    It''s not so easy for a martial arts practitioner to get 20 years'' skill.


    It takes hard work to recover.


    You know, people''s life, although very long, but also very short.


    Not many twenty years.


    Before breaking the battle, the division of labor was done.


    Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of the Luban sect, is responsible for breaking the three Jue light and shadow array, while Kublai Khan is responsible for commanding the army of Xingzhou, attacking and Lin Hanting after the three Jue light and shadow array is broken.


    Kublai Khan, who was standing on the lookout tower at the height of the camp, saw that he could see Helin city again. He knew that the light and shadow three Jue array which hindered them from attacking the city had been broken.


    Kublai Khan did not stop, immediately ordered all ready siege armies to attack the city from four directions.The Mongolian army in Helin city is also a well-trained Mongolian army. When they saw that the three unique light and shadow array outside the city was broken and Kublai Khan''s army came to attack, they did not panic. Instead, they orderly resisted the attack of Kublai Khan and Kublai Khan''s army.


    For a moment, there was a loud noise of killing on the wall of Helin city.


    After more than two hours of attack, Kublai Khan''s first attack was repulsed by the army under the command of alibuge, the seventh prince on the wall.


    Mongolians have always lived a nomadic life, and they have no fixed place to live.


    They basically don''t build cities.


    Since Genghis Khan unified the Mongolian tribes, he changed this tradition and built the city of Helin.


    Mongolia is powerful and has enough manpower and material resources to build cities.


    This city is built naturally, very strong and tall.


    It''s really impossible to attack at one stroke.


    Khan Kublai Khan did not want to be able to win this and Lin City in the first round of attack.


    The first round of attack, frankly speaking, was just a trial.


    With a little adjustment, we started the second round of attack.


    The attack in this round is more fierce than that in the first round.


    But after nearly 5000 casualties, they were still repulsed.


    It''s almost dark now. Today we can only do the last attack, that is, the third attack.


    Kublai Khan was in a bit of a hurry. He pulled out his saber from his waist and was about to take the lead in launching today''s final round of attack on this city and Lin.


    Seeing this, his subordinates quickly stopped Khan Kublai Khan.


    It''s said that Kublai Khan can''t risk himself. In case something happens, it''s unbearable loss for the criminal state.


    In fact, for Kublai Khan, what he did just now was not to really want to attack this and Lin Hanting, but to encourage the soldiers in Xingzhou to kill the enemy more bravely.


    Now that goal has been achieved.


    When you see that your subordinates are blocking you, and you don''t let yourself take the lead in the attack, you just give up.


    He decreed that whoever could be the first to invade the city of Helin, Kublai Khan would make him as Nayan and eat 100000 households.


    The most important thing the Mongolians value is the reward they get through military service.


    At present, in Mongolia, it is Ali Buge who dares to fight against Kublai Khan. As long as Ali Buge is defeated and Lin Hanting is captured, there will be no war inside Mongolia.


    With such a generous reward, the morale of these officers and soldiers in the penal state has become high again because of the failure of the last two rounds of attack.


    The third round of the army''s attack intensified.


    Kublai Khan brought artillery to the city, but he did not direct the attack.


    After the earthquake, many parts of the city collapsed.


    There is damage on the wall. It''s a good time to attack again.


    When Kublai Khan and his generals did not attack the city wall again.


    This time, in addition to the use of ladders, climbing the city wall, but also arranged for people to attack and forest city four gates.


    They used a special carriage.


    But this kind of carriage didn''t use horse to pull, but let the strong Sergeant push the carriage to the four gates of Helin city.


    The four gates of Helin city are covered with thick copper. They are very strong. Even if they are cut with knives and axes, the four gates will be safe.


    In order to open the gates of the four cities, the sergeants gave up.


    Pull the carriage queen again, and then, these sergeants push the carriage with the fastest speed, and continue to bump into the four gates of Helin city ..¡£

 C781

    Until dark, Kublai Khan''s army did not mean to stop attacking.


    There are countless torches on the wall of Helin city.


    The same is true of the army of the criminal states that are attacking below.


    The fire is burning ..¡£


    Both sides were red eyed.


    There are soldiers falling from the city wall or the ladder, and there are soldiers filling in the back to continue the attack.


    But today, there is still not much hope to capture Helin city.


    Khan Kublai Khan cherished his soldiers and couldn''t bear that they were consumed all the time, so he sent a decree that his soldiers should stop attacking and return to the camp.


    Finally, the opponent retreated, and the Mongolian soldiers in charge of guarding and forest city cheered together.


    You know, their opponent, Kublai Khan, has always been invincible and invincible.


    It''s really a glorious thing for them to fight all their lives.


    Originally, the Sanjue light and shadow array outside the city of Helin was broken, and the seventh Prince Ali Buge was very frightened.


    In his heart, he always regarded the three unique light and shadow array as the most powerful barrier of Helin City, but it was the most powerful barrier. In less than a day, Kublai Khan broke it.


    This was not anticipated by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the city wall, alibuge, the seventh prince, went down the city wall and went directly back to the Khan''s account of Helin city.


    After sitting down, he asked Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau that the three sub arrays of the three Jue light and shadow array had been broken by Khan Kublai Khan. What''s the matter with the array leader who presided over the three sub arrays.


    After learning the real situation, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, patted the table and said that the ingenious Tianzun always boasted about how powerful the formation he had built. But now, even he himself died. It seems that the ingenious Tianzun is also a boaster.


    When they failed once, he said so, but the seven princes, Ali Buge, didn''t like to think about it. When Khan Kublai Khan personally led the army to attack and Lin Hanting, the iron men made by the ingenious God did great harm to Khan Kublai Khan.


    This is also why Ali, the seventh Prince of Khan, is inferior to Kublai Khan.


    In this world, no matter how capable people are, they will make mistakes.


    You can''t do anything, you can succeed.


    After all, other people''s exquisite Tianzun has made great contributions to the seventh Prince Ali Buge. Now, other people''s exquisite Tianzun died for the seventh Prince Ali Buge. Even if they don''t give them a reward, they can''t say that after the event.


    It''s a bit unkind to do so.


    When Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau heard this, he had an idea in his heart. He said that as the Khan of Hanting, it''s really chilling for people to do things for themselves.


    One day, if he works for the seven princes, Ali Buge, and unfortunately something goes wrong, what will he do to himself?


    As a generation of emperors, if you want your subordinates to work hard for you at all costs, you must at least let them have no worries.


    This is particularly important when controlling the senior officials of the Empire.


    Unfortunately, Ali Buge, the seven princes, has not yet realized this.


    Khan is supreme in the Mongolian khanate, but he also needs the support of his ministers. If there is no support of his ministers, to some extent, you are nothing.


    At this time, the seventh Prince Ali Buge thought about how to keep the city of Helin where Khan Ting was after the light and shadow array of Sancai was broken.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge orders Liu Taiping of Daogou Examination Bureau to send the spy of Daogou Examination Bureau to look for Huo Shu.


    Since the three talents'' light and shadow array can be broken, it means that the opponent has very clever and strange people to help him. Although he is angry with the great national master, it is the seventh Prince Ali Buge who says that he still needs the great national master Huo Shu.


    "Da Han, since Huo Shu, the great national teacher, disappeared, I sent the spy in the Examination Bureau. I believe there will be news soon." Liu Taiping Road.


    Tone a turn, want to say and stop again way: "but..."


    "But what?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied, "please forgive me for my innocence. I dare to say that."


    "It''s all the time. You''re still such a pussy." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother brow a wrinkly, not happy way.


    "Ben Khan won''t blame you just because you say something," he added


    Liu Taiping of the examination bureau thinks that although Huo Shu, the great national division, is powerful, he will not command the army to March and fight after all.


    Under the premise that the Sancai light and shadow array has been broken, the situation we are facing now is a direct confrontation with the army in Lincheng and the army of Kublai Khan outside the city.


    It needs the seventh Prince Ali Buge to plan well and command properly.In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is there or not.


    At this time, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau belittled the great national teacher. He also had his own considerations.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to further get Kublai Khan''s reuse.


    After all, there are not many people around him.


    After hearing Liu Taiping''s words, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was really touched. At this time, he really needed Liu Taiping''s help more than ever before.


    Think of these, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother suddenly this hook Examination Bureau of Liu Taiping kneel down.


    Listen to the seven princes Ali Buge suddenly let himself kneel down. To tell you the truth, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was really surprised. He thought he just said something and angered the seven princes Ali Buge.


    "Please forgive me, Khan!" Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    He added: "the city is just a casual talk, and has no other meaning."


    "Ben Dahan has decided to make you dabijajachi of Hanting." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    It''s said that it was dabijachi who was granted the title of Mongolian Khanate. Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was really surprised and happy after hearing this.


    You know, dabijajachi is a very high position in the Mongolian Khanate.


    At the beginning, after Haas married to the Great Khan mengge, mengge Dahan appointed the elder brother of the great concubine Haas, alandar, as dabijachi of the Khan court.


    This is what Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau didn''t expect.


    The seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge is such a person. Sometimes, he gives people the feeling that he can''t handle affairs, but sometimes, he gives people a surprise.


    Maybe this is the tragedy in the character of the seventh Prince Ali Buge .¡£


    For the rest of his life, he may not be able to change.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau kowtowed three times to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, saying that he would be loyal to the seventh Prince Ali Buge and would never have two hearts.


    "Get up and talk." Ali Buge, the seventh prince, got up and personally supported Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    He added: "in the future, this and Lin Hanting''s affairs will be tested by you and me to support."


    "Don''t worry, Khan. I will help you defeat Kublai Khan completely and offer Kublai Khan''s head to you." Liu Taiping, a member of the Examination Bureau, has vowed the truth.


    Although he didn''t believe this, he pretended to be very happy and said that he didn''t mistake Liu Taiping.


    As long as he works hard, it is possible to seal up a piece of land in the future.


    When the promise is finished, it''s natural to say what to do.


    This is the premise that the promise just made can be fulfilled.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau is also very clear about this.


    "Khan, please tell me what to do first?" He asked.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "you have been in charge of the Examination Bureau for a long time. You should know all the people who live in Khan''s palace very well. Now Ben Khan orders you to arrest all the people who live in Helin city but have someone in Kublai Khan''s house."


    "Catch them all?" Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau asked after listening.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies: "yes."


    Since the relationship between the two sides broke up, the goukao Bureau has arrested many people who supported Kublai Khan but were with Lin Hanting, but not many of their families.


    After all, everyone is Mongolian.


    If we look at it carefully, we are all related.


    In that case, too many people need to be arrested.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau hesitated and asked, "Khan, what are you going to do with these people?"


    "That''s a good question." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after listening to, reply a way.


    His ideas are crazy.


    After seizing these people, they were escorted to the wall. Once Khan Kublai Khan ordered them to attack, the seventh Prince Ali Buge ordered them to be beheaded.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge felt that under such circumstances, the other side''s soldiers should not dare to attack the city. Even if they continue to attack the city under Kublai Khan''s strict orders, their morale will be very low.


    Naturally, it will be much easier to deal with.


    Liu Taiping of the examination bureau did not expect that Ali, the seventh prince, was not so vicious.


    "Khan, your will is obeyed, but I need to remind you." He added.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked: "remind what?"


    "If you do that, you may make people angry." Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied.


    After hearing this, the seventh prince said to Liu Taiping, who was in charge of the Examination Bureau, that he was wrong. At the critical moment of the confrontation between the two armies, he wanted to suppress those who dared to rebel or even wanted to rebel with a high-pressure policy.


    Only in this way can we make these people dare not fight back because they are afraid, and even have no idea of fighting back.Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was worried that he would continue to talk about this. I''m afraid that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would not be happy and would not argue with him on this issue.


    "Khan, the city will arrange to hook the people in the Examination Bureau, and catch all the people who are related." Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, thought about it and adjusted his idea. He told Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau that after all these people were arrested, for the first time, only one sixth of them were taken to the wall of Helin city.


    After that, it''s one sixth at a time.


    We can''t kill all the people who are arrested all at once. If that''s true, we will lose a condition to restrict our opponent, Kublai Khan.


    Even if you kill one sixth at a time, that''s not a small number.


    If you kill a family member, it is tantamount to taking the deepest hatred from your family. Completely blocked his way back.


    In their capacity, they can not care if they form a feud with the same person.


    More, dozens or hundreds of them can be achieved by turning a blind eye to them.


    But if you have a grudge with thousands of people, it''s a bit to shoot.


    Once people have hatred for you, they can do everything.


    To be a bigger official is to enjoy the glory and wealth, but you have to save your life first. Otherwise, no matter how rich you are, it will be a mirror to you.


    Listen to the seven princes Ali Buge said, only one sixth of the captured people rushed to the city wall at one time, Liu Taiping''s heart slightly relieved.


    There are fewer people to kill at one time, so there is room for maneuver.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau also needs to leave a way out for himself.


    He won''t do anything that leads to darkness.


    All the things he got today are hard won and must be properly maintained.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau told the seventh Prince Ali Buge that after all the people were arrested, the people who were sent to the walls of Helin city were not needed for the time being, because the number of people was still large, and the prison in Helin city could not be held. He suggested that the remaining people should be held in an empty prison in Helin city.


    "That''s a good idea." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after listening to, nod, reply a way.


    He added: "but you must arrange for the people in the Examination Bureau to take strict care of them to prevent them from escaping. After all, the military camp is not built specifically for prisoners."


    "I understand that before these people are imprisoned, I will arrange for people to sort out the idle military camp, so as to ensure that there will be no mistakes after these people are imprisoned." Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau didn''t agree with ALI.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "you can do to prepare for a rainy day, really is very good."


    "For us, these measures just now are only supplementary. For us, if we want to keep the peace with Lin Hanting, we still have to rely on the army of Lin Hanting. As long as they are united with us, everything will be easy." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "Ben Dahan has decided that it''s up to you to announce to the army that from today on, everyone will be given double reward, and each person killed by Kublai Khan will be given a silver or two. If someone can kill Kublai Khan, he will be made king."


    It seems that the seven princes, Ali Buge, have given up their old capital.


    He said that if the money in Lin Hanting''s Treasury was not enough, he would take silver from his private treasury as a supplement.


    In a word, he''ll keep his word, and his silver reward will never be discounted.

 C782

    When Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau left, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, did not stay much in the Khan''s account.


    Just after drinking a bowl of horse milk wine and wiping his mouth, he rode on his own horse and went to the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    He knew that at this time, if the patron saint could help himself, he would be more sure to defeat Kublai Khan.


    In retrospect, it was precisely because the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake, helped the seventh Prince Ali not to go to him, that he ascended the throne of Khan.


    After becoming the Khan of khantin, I don''t want to be controlled by the patron saint, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    In this world, a person with strong power is not willing to be controlled by others.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge''s plan is to use the great national master Huo Shu to fight against the saint from Kanas Lake. As long as these two people fight, he, the Khan of khantin, will be able to make a profit from it.


    Another point is that he can ask Huo Shu, the great national master, to untie the poisonous insects planted in his body.


    In this way, he could be completely free from the control of the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    It''s just that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. his old opponent, Khan Kublai Khan, arranges people to break the three unique light and shadow array. In the exquisite heaven God''s death, Huo Shu, the great national master of the Abbot''s human way, has also been severely damaged and lost his end.


    The plan to use the great national master Huo Shu to fight against the patron saint, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake, failed.


    Now, we can only put down our face and take the initiative to go to the main hall where the saint of Kanas Lake lives and beg for the saint of Kanas Lake.


    In addition to seeking the help of the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake, it was time for him to take the antidote.


    If you do not take the antidote in time, he is very clear about the consequences.


    The goddess of Kanas, the patron saint of Mongolia, is still quiet here.


    The war did not spread here.


    as the patron saint, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake, when she was first canonized by wokuotai Khan, wokuotai Khan once planned to arrange a centurion here to lead a hundred soldiers to guard the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the hall where the patron saint lived.


    But he was rejected.


    On the face of it, she said that if she could not protect her own safety, she would not be qualified to protect the whole Mongolia. In fact, the saint of Kanas Lake came here with a big plan. If wokuotai Khan arranged a centurion to lead a hundred soldiers to guard the hall where the saint lived, it would be inconvenient for her to take any action.


    The birth of the daughter of Kanas Lake solved a crisis faced by Mongolia. Wokuotai Khan respected the saint of Kanas Lake very much. She said that there was no need to arrange a centurion to lead a hundred soldiers to guard the temple where she lived, so he did not insist.


    In this way, from the time of wokuotai Khan to the time when the seventh Prince Ali Buge controlled the temple where the saint of Kanas Lake lived to Lin Hanting, apart from arranging a few people to be responsible for the daily life of the people in the temple, Hanting did not arrange others.


    Usually it seems very cold and reasonable.


    When the seventh Prince Ali Buge came to the door of the hall, a waiter in the hall just came out.


    The waiter knew him.


    I didn''t expect that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would be here at this time.


    The waiter was stunned, but he was quick to respond.


    Immediately kneel down on the ground, all: "I''ve seen Khan!"


    "Ben Khan asked you, is the patron saint in the hall?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Kneeling on the ground, the waiter replied, "report back to Khan, the patron saint is here."


    As soon as he finished answering this, he heard the voice of a very cold woman coming out and said, "come in!"


    "Ben Khan has been waiting for you for a long time." She added.


    This man is the patron saint of Kanas Lake.


    Ali, the seventh prince, did not let the kneeling messenger get up and guard the entrance of the hall. He told no one to get close to him before he came out, and he would be punished severely.


    Before the army outside the city came in, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was still the Khan of this city. Naturally, the waiters did not dare to disobey his orders.


    With a promise, he left and entered the hall. Alibuge, the seventh prince, saw the patron saint, the saint of Kanas Lake, sitting cross legged, looking out of the hall.


    "I''ve seen the patron saint." He bowed.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, said faintly, "you are Khan of khantin. I didn''t go out to meet you. Please forgive me."


    "Patron saint, you are joking with Ben Khan." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He also said: "Ben Khan, even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to blame you.""This seat has such an important position in your mind?" The saint of Kanas Lake asked on purpose.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies: "that is certainly."


    "Sit down and talk." The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, pointed to the futon on the floor of the main hall and said nothing to the seventh Prince Ali.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said thanks to her and sat down.


    "what''s the matter with you when you come to see me this time?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "this big sweat takes the antidote''s time."


    "It''s easy to do." After listening, the guardian God.


    After that, he took out a jade bottle, poured out a pill from it, and motioned the seventh Prince Ali Buge to open his mouth.


    As soon as the forefinger and middle finger of the patron saint''s right hand were shot, the pill flew to the center of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    "The antidote has been taken. You can go." The goddess of Kanas Lake is the guardian Shinto of Mongolia.


    She said this on purpose. The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, knew that alibugo, the seven princes, was not here just to seek an antidote.


    "Are you busy, patron As expected, Ali seven elder brothers didn''t get up, but Wang didn''t leave.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, asked him, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Haha, Ben Khan just asked casually." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother slightly embarrassed of ask a way.


    He asked: "recently, compared with the war in the forest city, do you know the patron saint?"


    "If I don''t know about such a big movement, I will become an old deaf man." The patron replied.


    Seeing the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, there was impatience in her words, and the seventh Prince Ali Buge felt that there was no need to go on beating about the bush.


    He coughed and said to the saint of Kanas Lake, at present, Kublai Khan is leading an army to invade and Lin Hanting. As the patron saint of Khan Ting, for the safety of and Lin Hanting, can the saint of Kanas Lake fight against Khan Kublai Khan''s army.


    "Is that the real purpose of your coming to see us this time?" After hearing this, she asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali does not elder brother to reply: "anything all conceals not Guardian God you."


    "Patron saint, you are so good." He boasted again.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint of Mongolia, knows that he is praising himself.


    Ben said, "but you don''t have that one."


    "Kublai Khan and Da Han are members of the royal family. Now the fight between you belongs to your internal problem. As the patron saint, I once said to wokuotai Da Han, I only protect the peace of Mongolia when foreign enemies attack." The goddess of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint of Mongolia.


    After hearing this, the seventh Prince Ali Buge began to slander Khan Kublai again.


    It is said that Kublai Khan is a traitor of Mongolia and does not follow the Mongolian tradition. If Kublai Khan is in charge of Helin Hanting and carries out his strategy of governing the country, it will be a disaster to maintain the tradition of the Hanting.


    As a patron saint, it is also his duty to protect tradition.


    Otherwise, once the Mongolian tradition disappears, I am afraid that his patron saint will not exist.


    What the seven princes said is quite reasonable.


    But what kind of person is the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint? Of course, she will not be moved by the words of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    "You seem to be changing concepts." The goddess of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint of Mongolia, said after listening to the words of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked: "this big Khan secretly changed what concept?"


    "The fight between your brothers for the maintenance of tradition and the attack of our foreign enemies are totally two concepts." The remaining woman of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, replied.


    She said that since wokuotai Khan went to changshengtian, he and Lin Hanting have gone through many struggles, such as Princess teregana, Guiyou Khan, hailost Princess and mengge Khan, and then to the seventh Prince alibugota.


    In the face of these struggles, he has never been involved.


    This, of course, is the scene.


    In fact, after the wokuotai Khan, the scenes of the khantin struggle all have the shadow of the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint. It''s just that she''s hiding so deeply that she doesn''t know many people.


    Ali, the seventh prince, knows more or less about this.


    After listening to the words of the saint of Kanas Lake, which is the guardian God of Mongolia, the seventh Prince Ali Buge said that it''s OK to cheat a three-year-old child with your words, but I''m afraid it''s not OK for me Ali Buge.


    If you know, you will know. But at this time, he asked for the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint. Of course, the seventh Prince alibugo did not dare to argue with the saint of Kanas Lake.If people really annoy others, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, stops the antidote that she needs, and when it''s time to need the antidote, she will not be as good as dead.


    As a big man, the most important thing is to know the current affairs.


    When it''s time to be soft, you have to be soft.


    When it''s not time to hit hard, never hit hard.


    This truth is known by Ali Buge, the seventh Prince of Khan.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was patient and said to the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, that he knew that the saint of Kanas Lake was an expert in the world and had no interest in intervening in these worldly struggles. But today''s long struggle is really different. If he fails, it means that the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint''s support representative, has failed in khantin, which is a pity For the saints of Kanas Lake, it should also be a matter of no face.


    "You are wrong again, Khan. I really have no interest in such vulgar things as face. Those things are useless to me." The saint of Kanas Lake made the patron saint do nothing to Ali, the seventh prince.


    She added: "if I were still haggling over these things, I would not be alone in this cold hall."


    "As long as you like, you can go to live in Khan''s golden tent. Ben Khan will certainly let the best place out of the golden tent." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "as long as the patron saint nods, it can be done immediately."


    "Khan''s golden account is really a good place." The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, said to him.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t like a place as grand as the Khan account," she added


    "Ben Khan can order people to change according to your request." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    It is of course a purpose to let the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, live in the Khan''s golden tent.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge thinks that the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, has gone to live in Khan''s golden tent. At that time, he is asking the saint of Kanas Lake to help him deal with Khan Kublai Khan, so she is embarrassed to refuse him.


    His idea, the saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint, is not unknown.


    Now this and the situation outside the forest city, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, basically understand.


    She knew that after the three talents'' light and shadow array was broken, although the seventh Prince Ali Buge temporarily held Helin City, the situation was developing in favor of Khan Kublai Khan.


    She is also considering, in this case, whether it is necessary to continue to support the seven princes Ali Buge.


    In the face of this crisis, even with his leadership, the situation may not be reversed.


    The saint of Kanas Lake is the patron saint. After all, she has no soldiers in her hands. It is really difficult for her to be alone.


    But at this time, let her give up her hard to support to the throne of Khan''s seven Prince Ali Buge, Kanas Lake Saint, that is, the patron saint, in the heart is really a little unwilling ..¡£

 C783

    Looking at Ali Buge, the seventh prince who came to ask for help, the saint of Kanas, the patron saint, felt that she had better wait and see. In the past, he has been manipulating behind the scenes. He thinks that it may not be good for him to jump out too early before the current situation is completely clear.


    Besides, the seven princes, Ali Buge, are not very attractive.


    Although he is respectful to himself now, if his opponent, Khan Kublai Khan, dies, he is likely to turn against himself in a certain period of time.


    In view of this, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, told the seventh Prince alibugo that she would consider his request.


    Let the seven princes Ali not go back.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said so, and the seventh Prince Ali didn''t dare to force him, so he got up and said goodbye.


    Watching him leave the hall, somehow, the saint of Kanas Lake suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. It''s just that he can''t tell what this ominous premonition is.


    Close your eyes and think about sitting still for a while.


    But I can''t be settled.


    About an hour and a half later, there came out from a distance a very frightening burst of laughter.


    This laughter, from far to near,.


    It''s towards the temple where the saints of Kanas Lake live.


    Judging from the laughter, the life skill of the man who made the laugh is unpredictable. I''m afraid that he is more than one level different from him.


    Since living in this temple, the saint of Kanas Lake has never met such a level of master.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, can''t sit any more. She gets up, raises her feet and is about to walk outside.


    After only two steps, I saw the Figure shaking.


    A man came in from outside like the wind.


    Finally, this man is Huo Shu, the great national master who escaped from the three Jue light and shadow array.


    "I thought you were dead?" The saint of Kanas Lake asked when she saw him.


    If in the past, the saint of Kanas Lake said that to him, Huo Shu, the great national master, would have made a retort.


    Today, I don''t know how, when Huo Shu, the great national teacher, heard the saint of Kanas Lake say so, he was not angry at all, but was smiling.


    But this smile, with a little secret .¡£


    "What''s the matter with you, Huoshu?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked: "who is Huo Shu?"


    It''s amazing that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, can''t even remember his name.


    The saint of Kanas Lake thinks that in the division of the three unique light and shadow array and the way of heaven, he is fighting with the sage Hongyin and the young leader of xinhuangshan sect, xinyouxuan, and is really caught in the middle of being possessed?


    Once a martial arts practitioner becomes possessed, there will be many kinds of symptoms.


    Some people have lost all their martial arts, while others still have their martial arts, but their mind is not clear.


    Judging from the present situation, there should be something wrong with Huoshu''s divine wisdom. Just how serious this problem is, at present, the saint of Kanas Lake still can''t see.


    "Huo Shu is a despicable villain." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    The great national master Huo Shu also said that Huo Shu was a despicable villain.


    It seems that he really didn''t know that he was Huoshu, the great national teacher of Hanting.


    I didn''t expect that I would be like this.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, stares at the saint of Kanas Lake, opens his arms and suddenly pounces on the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Seeing him do so, the saint of Kanas Lake was startled and dodged to the side.


    Although Huo Shu, the great national master, is in a state of confusion, his martial arts have not weakened at all.


    The moves are also very strange.


    With the martial arts of the saint of Kanas Lake, she could not resist.


    Finally, she was hugged from behind by Huo Shu, the great national master.


    No man has ever treated the saint of Kanas Lake like this.


    The saint of Kanas Lake was so anxious and angry that she wanted to struggle. But Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was so strong that she couldn''t break free.


    Huo Shu''s voice suddenly became very gentle and said, "don''t be afraid, dear apricot."


    It seems that he regarded the saint of Kanas Lake as someone.


    Judging from the name, there is a word "apricot" in this person''s name.


    At this time, the great national master Huo Shu seems to have become an understanding man, who is very gentle to his beloved woman ..¡£


    The saint who got to Kanas Lake was very angry and anxious.


    All of a sudden, a thing of the past came to her mind.


    At that time, when the saint of Kanas Lake was only about 15 years old, she quietly opened the drawer of the dresser of the saint of Kanas Lake in the absence of her master, the owner of Kanas Lake, and found a diary in it.Young girls are always curious.


    The saint of Kanas Lake opened the diary when she saw it.


    Vaguely remember in this diary mentioned his master, Kanas Lake owner''s boudoir name, the last word is "apricot".


    The saint of Kanas Lake and her master, the master of Kanas Lake, are very similar in appearance.


    I don''t know that they are masters and apprentices. When I see them fiercely, I may think that they are a group of mothers and daughters,


    the saint of Kanas Lake said to herself, "is there anything that happened between Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and his master, the master of Kanas Lake ..£¿¡±


    She was thinking, holding her great national teacher Huo Shu''s mouth did not stop, has been talking about some messy things.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll be angry." Cried the saint of Kanas Lake.


    But Huo Shu, the great national master, was not afraid at all. He said to the saint of Kanas Lake with a smile that she was more lovely when she was angry.


    If you want to be angry, just give birth.


    There is no way, Kanas Lake Saint changed a tone, very gently said to the great national teacher Huo Shu, let him let go of himself.


    But Huo Shu, the great national master, said that he would never let go of the saint of Kanas Lake. If he let her go, he might never see her again.


    Then, he nagged about how he missed "apricot" Er. If he didn''t have "apricot" ER in his life, he didn''t have much meaning to live. He might as well die.


    It makes the saint of Kanas Lake really funny ..¡£


    The saint of Kanas Lake also knows something about the relationship between the great national master Huoshu and teregana.


    But she really didn''t expect that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was still a kind of great love today.


    It''s really the biggest thing in the world.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it except the people who are involved.


    Taking advantage of the great master Huoshu''s inattention, the saint of Kanas Lake stretched out her right hand, index finger and middle finger to point the two important acupoints of the great master Huoshu.


    It was a hit, but there was no response at all,


    "my good apricot, are you playing games with me?" Huo asked her.


    It seems that acupoint burning has no effect on the great national master because he is possessed by the devil.


    After saying this, Huo Shu, the great national master, stretched out his right index finger and middle finger and said, "this game is fun. Let''s play it together."


    Between speaking, he hit the acupoint of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    This time, the whole body of the saint of Kanas Lake was paralyzed, and she had no strength at all.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, put her flat on the floor of the main hall and put the head of the saint of Kanas Lake on the mat with a futon.


    He took off his robe and went on.


    This action, however, scared the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Thinking that Huo Shu, the madman, wanted to be rude, the saint of Kanas Lake tried her best to shout out, "Huo Shu, what do you want to do?"


    "Good apricot, I think you are very cold." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He took off his robe and put it on the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Seeing that the great national master did so, the saint of Kanas Lake was relieved.


    In this case, if Huo Shu, the great national teacher, does anything wrong with her, the life of the saint of Kanas Lake will be ruined.


    Whether it''s a strange woman or an ordinary woman, they all attach great importance to fame and integrity.


    Once there is a loss in this aspect, no matter how excellent you are, people will look at you differently.


    The grand master patted the robe on the saint of Kanas Lake and said in a soft voice, "I''m a good apricot. If I''m tired, I''ll sleep well. I''ll protect you here."


    This infatuated madman is really speechless .¡£


    In the eyes of outsiders, the holy girl of Kanas Lake, who has great powers, can do nothing about her own situation at this time.


    On weekdays, the waiters who serve the saint of Kanas Lake in the temple are in awe of the saint of Kanas Lake, and they don''t get her call. Even if something terrible happens inside, the envoys outside the hall dare not come in.


    But then again.


    Even if the waiters came in, it didn''t make any sense.


    Even the saints of Kanas Lake have nothing to do with Huo Shu, the great national teacher who has fallen into madness. Compared with the saints of Kanas Lake, the abilities of these waiters are simply incomparable.


    I''m afraid there''s only one person in the world who can save her.


    That is the master of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Some things, it''s just amazing.


    The more impossible you feel, the more likely it is to come true.In this world, the most familiar master of Kanas Lake should be the saint of Kanas Lake, her apprentice.


    Lying on the ground, the owner of Kanas Lake suddenly smelled his master, the owner of Kanas Lake.


    He was right.


    The owner of Kanas Lake, who hasn''t come out of the full moon cave of Kanas Lake for so many years, has come to the main hall where her apprentice, the goddess of Kanas Lake, lives.


    She is still so cold, people dare not look directly at ..¡£


    I don''t know what tactics the owner of Kanas Lake used. Huo Shu, the great national master, fell to the ground with a plop.


    Seeing that it was her master, the master of Kanas Lake suddenly appeared and saved herself. The saint of Kanas Lake was really surprised and happy.


    As soon as the owner of Kanas Lake waved her hand, the saint of Kanas Lake was untied by the acupoint.


    "Master, why are you here?" The saint of Kanas Lake got up, saluted and asked.


    The owner of Kanas Lake asked: "if the teacher doesn''t come, who can save you?"


    "Shifu, you are right. In this world, Shifu is the one who cares about you most." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    This time I came out of the full moon cave, the owner of Kanas Lake was not alone, but also had many people in the full moon cave of Kanas Lake.


    Lightly clapped a pair of palms, see from outside into two people she brought from the full moon cave.


    After the two men bowed to salute themselves, the owner of Kanas Lake asked them to drag Huo Shu out and find a place to take strict care of him.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said: "master, Huoshu, an old man, has fallen into a state of madness. It''s useless to keep him. In my opinion, it''s better to cut him down."


    Listen to him, the owner of Kanas Lake said, I remember that the saint of Kanas Lake was a little rabbit when she was learning Arts in the full moon cave, and she was reluctant to kill it. When she got out of the full moon cave and left her master, the owner of Kanas Lake, how can she kill it now?


    "Master, you don''t know how Huo Shu dealt with his apprentice before you came." The saint of Kanas Lake said to her master.


    The master of Kanas Lake waited for her to finish, and asked, "can''t you stand this humiliation, apprentice?"


    "It''s a great shame to me." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "before that, no one dared to do this to me."


    "That''s right. In the full moon cave, you are only a teacher and above ten thousand people. Anyone who sees you will be very obedient." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "but when those people do this, it''s all about being a teacher. It doesn''t have much to do with you."


    "Of course the disciple knows." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The master of Kanas Lake said to his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, that if a person wants to be a person in awe, he must first suffer humiliation. Recall that Gou Jian, the king of Yue, if he didn''t bow down to Wu and become his servant, how could he destroy Wu and become the overlord of the spring and Autumn period.


    Besides, Han Xin thought that if he could not bear the humiliation of his crotch, how could he become a general and make contributions to the Han family for hundreds of years.


    When she was with her master, the master of Kanas Lake, she said the most about practicing martial arts. As for these historical allusions, the master of Kanas Lake said very little.


    This makes the saint of Kanas Lake feel very strange.

 C784

    Seeing her apprentice, the goddess of Kanas Lake was a little confused. The owner of Kanas Lake explained that she just said this, just to tell her apprentice that the goddess of Kanas Lake has a truth. Only if you are happy today, you can trample others under your feet tomorrow.


    It''s a terrible idea ..¡£


    In fact, the saint of Kanas Lake does not agree with her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    He thinks that if you really hate a person, it will only increase his opponent''s hatred for you if he slashes and insults his opponent.


    Hatred is like poisonous grass growing in the heart.


    Once there is a suitable environment, it will take root and grow more and more luxuriant .¡£


    But the master of Kanas Lake is his master. No one dares to violate his master''s words in the full moon cave of Kanas Lake. As her only apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, she also dared to express her opposition openly.


    "Good student, you should remember that there is no good man in this world." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    Since she became the land of the owner of Kanas Lake, the owner of Kanas Lake told him many times that as her only land, the saint of Kanas Lake was numb.


    When it comes to this, the noble Look of the owner of Kanas Lake certainly does not exist. It looks like a nagging village woman who talks endlessly ..¡£


    She said that if she wanted to revenge a man and kill him, that would be the most stupid way.


    The best is to see him in his own hands, little by little revenge this man, let his pain more and more deep.


    After listening to this, the saint of Kanas Lake felt that her master, the master of Kanas house, was almost the same as Huo Shu, the great national teacher who was in a state of madness.


    It can be said that they are all lunatics .¡£


    The saint of Kanas mansion shivers when she looks at her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    This is not because of the cold, but because of the inexplicable fear rising in my heart.


    After leaving the full moon cave in Kanas Lake, most of the time, the saint of Kanas lived in the Hanting of Helin. She had seen a lot of intrigues, but what she saw was the goodness of human nature.


    Men are not their own masters. As the master of Kanas Lake said, they are as terrible as beasts of prey.


    Their enthusiasm can warm a woman''s lonely heart.


    But these girls are so enthusiastic that the saint of Kanas Lake can''t and dare not talk to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake knows that once she says this, the master of Kanas Lake and her master will surely say that she is deviant and that her teaching is in vain.


    It seems that, as a mature girl, the heart of the distress is far more than a little girl.


    Seeing her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Prefecture bowed her head and fell into meditation. The owner of Kanas Lake asked her what she was thinking.


    Hearing the question, the saint of Kanas Lake came back from her mind .¡£


    She lied and said that she didn''t think about anything. Just now, she was just using her internal power to adjust her breath to see if her body really recovered after her acupoints were untied.


    "That''s ridiculous." After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake said with disdain.


    He knew that what his only apprentice had just said to her was actually a lie.


    The saint of Kanas mansion asked deliberately, "master, how ridiculous is my apprentice?"


    "In this world, I haven''t seen the acupoints that can''t be solved as a teacher yet." The owner of Lake kana replied.


    The saint of Kanas Lake immediately said to her, "please forgive me, master."


    "Your old apprentice is good at it." She added.


    The owner of Kanas Lake, after listening, snorted and said nothing more.


    "Master, I have a puzzle in my mind." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    When the master of Kanas Lake listened to her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake said so, she said, if you have any confusion, just ask, don''t be so hesitant.


    "I''m worried that master you will be angry with me when you hear this question." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said, "if you speak half of what you say, the teacher will be more angry."


    "Since you said that, master, I''ll ask." He is the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The master of Kanas mansion waved his hand and said to his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, "speak quickly."


    "Master, is there an apricot character in your old lady''s name?" The saint of Kanas asked in a low voice.


    When asked this question, all the saints in Kanas Prefecture bowed their heads and did not dare to be their own masters.The owner of Kanas Lake did not expect that her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, suddenly asked this question.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my apprentice just now, the saint of Kanas Lake asked, to tell you the truth, he would soon forget.


    After all, it has been dusty in the memory of the owner of Kanas Lake for a long time.


    Since she became the master of Kanas mansion, today her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, is the first person to mention this.


    After hearing this, she was stunned.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to return to my apprentice.


    "Who did you listen to, disciple?" After a while, the owner of Kanas Lake asked the saint of Kanas.


    When I peeked at the notes of my master, the saint of Kanas Lake, the saint of Kanas Lake did not dare to tell her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    She said that just now, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, regarded her as the master of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, really knows the name of the owner of Kanas Lake.


    At that time, Huo Shu, the great national master, got the secret of not spreading, the secret of nine days and ten earth magic skill in the demon sect. When he was practicing the highest level, he met the owner of Kanas Lake and pointed out the dilemma he was facing.


    This meeting is not accidental.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is very mysterious.


    Since she became the saint of Kanas Lake, she has been covered with a veil. Except for her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake can see her true face, no one can see what she looks like.


    Of course, when the master of Kanas mansion saw the great national master Huo Shu, he didn''t see his true face.


    When he saw her at that time, the great national master Huo Shu didn''t know who the owner of Kanas Lake was.


    In fact, they are old acquaintances.


    Only the owner of Kanas Lake knew this, but Huo Shu, the great national master, was in the dark at that time.


    In order to obtain the highest level of the nine days ten earth magic skill, the secret script of the combination of God and devil, the great national master Huo Shu, the former Shura demon king, took refuge with the master of Kanas Lake.


    But he knew that it was the master of Kanas Lake who laid the foundation for all this. The purpose is to send Huo Shu, the great national master, and Lin Hanting, together with the princess teregana, to control this and Lin Hanting for the master of Kanas Lake.


    Once said, although the owner of Kanas Lake lives in seclusion in the deepest moon cave of Kanas Lake, she looks like an outdoor expert. In fact, she has great ambition.


    Her life experience, from the Central Plains of the Song Dynasty and the Wulin have deep-rooted ties.


    To control the Mongolian khantin is only the first step for the master of Kanas Lake. Once this goal is achieved, the next goal of the master of Kanas Lake will be the great Song Dynasty and the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    There are too many unforgettable things for the owners of Kanas Lake.


    Dormant in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, for the director of Kanas Lake, it is only temporary. Finally, the owner of Kanas Lake still wants to go out from here.


    The situation and changes of the world are not completely controlled by the master of Kanas Lake.


    I didn''t expect that the people in power in Khartoum, who were under their control, had problems one after another.


    Time does not spare people. The owner of Kanas Lake feels that he can''t spend it like this.


    Because of this, she decided to go out in person.


    In fact, the owner of Kanas Lake has been here for several days, but she didn''t come to see her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake. Instead, she took the people from the full moon cave and quietly lived in a very hidden place.


    Through the information from her subordinates, the owner of Kanas Lake felt that the seven princes, Ali Buge, could not do it.


    If you want to maintain your power in khantin, I''m afraid you have to find a new agent.


    There is no doubt that the most suitable person for this agent is Khan Kublai Khan.


    When he was in the full moon cave, the owner of Kanas Lake knew about Kublai Khan very well.


    Many legends are related to Kublai Khan.


    For example, "the fourth will" and so on.


    For such a Mongolian hero, the owner of Kanas Lake is most worried that once he supports Khan Kublai Khan, he may not be able to control Khan Kublai Khan.


    You know, since ancient times, the vast majority of heroes are egotistical.


    They don''t want to share their success with others.


    As the owner of Kanas Lake, she knows this very well.


    It seems that in the future, her relationship with the Mongolian Khanate can only be changed.


    Seeing that Khan Kublai Khan''s men broke the three unique light and shadow array outside of and Lin Hanting, and then launched a fierce attack on and Lin Hanting, the owner of Kanas Lake felt that it was time to meet his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake.After all, her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, has been with Lin Hanting for so many years, and some of her thoughts may be helpful to her.


    In view of this, the owner of Kanas Lake took the people he had brought from the full moon cave to the main hall where his apprentice, the goddess of Kanas Lake, lived.


    How profound is the cultivation of the saints in Kanas Fu lake.


    Outside the hall, he already knew that the great national master Huo Shu was in a state of madness.


    It has been said that the highest level secret of practicing the nine days and ten earth magic skill has been hidden in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, but it was stealthily stolen by the great national master Huo Shu.


    When he discovered the theft, the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t find that it was done by the great national master Huo Shu. He just doubted the great national master Huo Shu in his heart.


    After all, every time you enter the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, you are blindfolded and guided by the people inside.


    If there is no one to guide, the great national master Huo Shu''s possibility of entering the full moon cave is almost zero.


    People outside, without permission, will call the police once they break in.


    It was only later that the news came from the river and lake that Huo Shu, the great national master, used the highest level of nine days and ten earthly demons, and the combination of gods and Demons set off a bloodbath in the river and lake. After that, the owner of Kanas Lake confirmed that the secret of the highest level of nine days and ten earthly demons, which was hidden in the full moon cave, was stolen by Huo Shu, the national master.


    As for how the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic was stolen by the great national master Huo Shu, until now, the owner of Kanas Lake did not understand.


    She knew that Huo Shu, the great national master, had an affair with an important person in the cave in January.


    If the owner of Kanas Lake knew the truth, he would be half angry.


    You know, as the master of the full moon cave, what she most taboo is that the women in the cave are in love with men.


    This time, the owner of Kanas Lake has another important purpose.


    That is to see Huo Shu, the great national master, and know through him who cooperated with him to steal away the secret of the unity of gods and demons, the highest level of the cultivation of nine heaven and ten earth magic skills hidden in the full moon cave.


    This person does not get rid of, for this Kanas Lake Saint, is always a serious trouble .¡£


    Unfortunately, when the saint of Kanas Lake came, Huo Shu, the great national master, was already in a state of madness.


    The master of Kanas Lake also knows the contents of the secret script of the nine days and ten lands magic skill of the demon sect that Huo Shu, the great national master, got.


    Under her control, she should also be able to practice the highest level, the unity of gods and demons.


    But he didn''t do it for a reason.


    It turns out that the owner of Kanas Lake has known for a long time that even if you practice according to the secret method hidden in Kanas Lake, you will still have defects when you succeed.


    However, this kind of defect will not appear under normal circumstances.


    This time, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, joined hands to fight against the great national master Huo Shu with 200 years'' efforts. This kind of defect is fatal to the great national master .¡£

 C785

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C786

    The master of Kanas Lake is right. In this world, if there is one person who scares the master of hell gate, it is her elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake.


    "Since he left and Lin Hanting, the elder martial uncle will never return it." The saint said to her master.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake said that although she had lived in seclusion for so many years in the hell gate of death Canyon, her yearning for the misty and rainy land of Jiangnan had never changed.


    In her opinion, it''s not surprising that the owner of hell gate did so.


    At this time, the final plan of the owner of Kanas Lake was also closely related to the Song Dynasty. Now, her younger martial sister went to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    In the heart unavoidably had one kind of faint worry .¡£¡£


    At present, he can''t get away and go to Jiangnan.


    The master of Kanas mansion planned that as long as things here came to an end, he would meet his younger martial sister in person.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. As her elder martial sister, she should go and beat her. Otherwise, the master of hell''s gate really thinks that she doesn''t exist.


    The master of Kanas asked his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, that he was asked to deal with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. She could not explain why.


    "I''m not only the master''s order, but also the apprentice''s will." Answered the virgin.


    "It''s just ..¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the master of his house.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "in front of you, master, I dare not deceive you."


    "Against the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, I can barely cope with one of them. If I deal with the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan school at the same time, Xin Youxuan, I''m afraid that..." Again, she won''t go on.


    The young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin, have had many adventures. Although the skill of the goddess of Kanas Lake has also increased, it is worse.


    For this, he still has self-knowledge.


    When the master of Kanas Lake heard that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin had broken one of the three unique light and shadow arrays together, she knew that her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, was no longer the opponent of either of them.


    Not to mention the combination of the two.


    When he asked, he just wanted to try his apprentice''s courage, but he didn''t really want his master to do it.


    The saint of Kanas Lake is her only apprentice in the full moon cave. If she has any mistakes, it will be an unbearable loss for the owner of Kanas Lake.


    It''s really hard to cultivate an excellent land ..¡£


    Since she left the cave of Kanas, she has not been the master of Yuanyi.


    This time I came here, another important purpose is to guide the saint girl''s Kung Fu of Kanas Lake, so that her Kung Fu can go to a higher level.


    Hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake is really surprised and happy.


    Seeing that her opponent''s martial arts are becoming more and more powerful, the saint of Kanas Lake seems very calm on the surface, but in her heart, she is also very anxious.


    People who practice martial arts always hope that their martial arts skills can be improved quickly, higher than those of others.


    The saint of Kanas Lake got up from the sitting futon, knelt on the ground and said, "thank you for your cultivation, master."


    "Get up!" The owner of Kanas Lake told her.


    He added: "you are the only apprentice of a teacher. You should be cultivated by a teacher. Don''t be polite."


    "Master, what are you going to teach me this time?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake impatiently.


    The master of Kanas Lake listened to his apprentice''s question, but asked his apprentice, saying that she did not know why she wanted to be the saint of Kanas Lake.


    "It''s Shifu. You love me so much." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake agreed, saying that this is only one of the factors. In addition, it has a lot to do with the cultivation of martial arts.


    "It has a lot to do with practicing martial arts?" After listening to Lake Kanas, she asked strangely.


    The owner of Kanas Lake replied positively, "yes."


    According to her, among the full moon caves, the most powerful is the Shenshui skill practiced by the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake.


    At the beginning, the first generation of masters who created the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake were hidden in the full moon cave, watching the changes of Kanas Lake water every day, and combining their own Kung Fu, they created this kind of water skill.It has been perfected by the sect owners of the past dynasties.


    It''s very powerful.


    But there is a very strange place in shenshuigong.


    That is to say, the practitioners of Shenshui Gong must be women, and if you want to exert the greatest power of Shenshui Gong, you must keep virginity. Once you are not virginity, even if you have reached the highest level of Shenshui Gong, you will not be able to exert the greatest power of Shenshui Gong.


    The saint of Kanas Lake has been practicing this divine water skill for many years. This is the first time he has heard of this saying.


    "No wonder her master, the master of Kanas Lake, never married," she said


    The master of Kanas Lake said to her disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, that if you want to get something in this world, you may lose something in response.


    That''s the price you should pay.


    If you don''t want to pay, want to get what you want, there is basically no such possibility.


    "I''ve told you so much. Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher now?" The owner of Kanas Lake asked her.


    The virgin replied, "I understand."


    "Master, what you mean when you see the old man is that you want your apprentice not to marry for the sake of practicing this divine water skill." She added.


    After listening to this, the owner of Kanas Lake said, "what you said is not completely right, disciple."


    With more emphasis, she said to her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, that if you want to keep the greatest power of Shenshui Gong, besides never getting married, the most important thing is not to let men get your body.


    Otherwise, even if you don''t get married, it''s useless.


    As a master, the master of Kanas Lake is the elder.


    In the face of his apprentice, it''s hard to be so explicit, but he was worried that what he had just said was not clear enough, which made his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, misunderstand, so he made a metaphor to say, in a word, never do anything like her master, the master of hell gate.


    The owner of hell''s gate, frankly speaking, is an old man with an ageless heart. He is greedy for those handsome men all day long and plays around with them.


    My master, the saint of Kanas Lake finally understood.


    In this world, as long as he is a girl, he has a certain vision of love.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake is no exception.


    My master said that in order to practice this Shenshui skill, she had to stay unmarried all her life. She was really a little unwilling.


    You know, as a woman, if she can''t get married in her life, it''s the biggest regret for this woman.


    And this kind of regret, as you grow older, you will be more and more intense.


    The saint of Kanas Lake suddenly had a very strange idea in her heart. Her master, who has lived till now, has never married anyone. Is it really because of this divine water skill?


    How could the master of the lake of Kanas say that she was so frightened?


    Seriously, it''s disrespectful.


    Thinking of these, the saint of Kanas Lake has a little bit of apology to her master, the master of Kanas Lake, in her heart.


    My master has experienced so much. There must be a reason for her to ask herself so.


    Never hurt yourself.


    When the master of Kanas Lake saw that he had finished speaking, her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, kept silent. She asked, "apprentice, don''t you want to stay unmarried all your life?"


    "For the great cause of Kanas Lake and for my own sake, of course, I would like to." The saint of Kanas Lake answered her master''s question.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said that as her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake did not agree not to marry for life, and that did not matter. As a master, she would never force her.


    She can teach other kungfu skills to the saints of Kanas Lake, but she has to make it clear in advance that although there are a lot of secret books of miraculous skills in the full moon cave of Kanas Lake, the miraculous water kungfu is ranked first.


    Compared with the Shenshui Kung Fu, the other Kung Fu, even if it is a great success, is quite different.


    In the end is to choose the most powerful, or choose a gap, Kanas Lake saints weigh their own to do.


    The saint of Kanas Lake knows that once she gives up practicing this divine water skill, she will not be able to possess the most powerful divine skill in the full moon cave, but will lose her place as the master of Kanas Lake in the future.


    The masters of Kanas Lake of every generation are proficient in this divine water skill.


    As a saint, at present, she has been practicing this divine water skill.


    Once upon a time, she used this skill to fight against Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    She felt that there was only one way to deal with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, who was the biggest opponent she faced. That was to continue to practice Shenshui gong at a higher level.There is no other way.


    The master of Kanas Lake seems to let her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, choose for herself. In fact, she emphasizes that as the only disciple of the saint of Kanas Lake, the saint of Kanas Lake, she must not marry for life, continue to practice the holy water Kung Fu, and give full play to her power.


    This is both her responsibility and her obligation.


    The saint of Kanas Lake is not allowed to escape .¡£


    After all, when she left the world, someone came to inherit all that she had, and she had no regrets in this life .¡£


    The sects in the river and the lake are the same as the dynasties. They all hope to pass on generations.


    "There''s another thing, I can''t make up my mind all the time." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I once told my master that Ali, the seventh Lord of Khan''s court, was not my brother. I pushed him on." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    I''m afraid that if kharton and kharton don''t hold on to the road, it will be very difficult for us


    "For this, teachers also see it." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "to put it bluntly, the seven princes Ali Buge is just a piece of chess in the hands of our master and apprentice. You helped him at the beginning, and helped him to the position of Khan. That''s because it''s good for us to do this. Now, Ali Buge can''t do it, so our hosting is meaningless."


    "Master, you are right." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    He said that the seven princes, Ali Buge, had a great advantage when he became Khan, but in the end, he was defeated by Khan Kublai Khan from Xingzhou.


    This person, in terms of ability, really has some problems.


    If it were Khan Kublai Khan, I''m afraid he would have achieved great things long ago.


    The master of Kanas Lake said: "Kublai Khan, although he has never seen him as a teacher, he can already feel that Mongolia in the future should be his world."


    With that, she turned her tone and said what she thought of to deal with Khan Kublai Khan.


    She said to her apprentice, if you want to control such a person as Kublai Khan, you should use another method.


    "Master, you mean that you are inclined to give up the seven princes Ali?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake replied: "at present, this and Lin Hanting have not been conquered. We don''t want to draw a final conclusion until the last moment."


    "We don''t support Ali Buge, but we don''t want to unite Kublai Khan to deal with ALI Buge. Even when he is in the most critical moment, saving his life may be harmful to us at some point." She added.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake complimented her master. The master of Kanas Lake said, "master, you are far sighted. If you are an apprentice, if you decide to give up this brother Ali, you will ignore him. You won''t want to do what you planned."

 C787

    The master and apprentice chatted and then talked about the princess teregana.


    The owner of Kanas Lake asked his apprentice how the princess teregana, the saint of Kanas Lake, died.


    Up to now, the saint of Kanas Lake has not been clear about this matter.


    However, he felt that in this and Lin Hanting, only two people could have killed toregna.


    One is Huo Shu, the great national master, and the other is Ali Buge, the leader of the Khan court.


    From her point of view, the saint of Kanas Lake knows that she really didn''t do it, and the only thing she can think of is these two people.


    In Helin, some people suspect that the saint of Kanas Lake did it.


    At the beginning, Huo Shu, the great national master, was very secretive in dealing with the affair of Taifei tuoliegana. If he didn''t say it, outsiders would not know.


    Now, he is possessed by the devil and falls into madness. The great national master Huo Shu himself can''t say it.


    Listen to his apprentice, Kanas Lake Saint doubt these two people, Kanas Lake master nodded, approved.


    "Hum, although teregana is divorced from us, she is a member of our full moon cave. Even if she wants to be born, it should be born by master you. It''s not for outsiders." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "whether Huo Shu or Ali Buge dare to do so, they should be punished most severely."


    "For those who betray their teachers, they will never be soft handed." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    As soon as she said this, she saw a disciple of the full moon cave come in from the outside. She couldn''t even pay attention to the etiquette, so she yelled: "master, it''s bad...!"


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" The owner of Kanas Lake asked unhappily.


    "Please forgive me, master," the disciple said hastily


    It''s true that something big happened.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher in custody, disappeared.


    "What?" After listening to this, the owner of Kanas Lake, who has always been calm, immediately rose from the putuan on which he sat with his knees crossed.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake also rose from the sitting Futon. Let your master, the saint of Kanas Lake, not to worry, go and have a look first, and then deal with it.


    After listening to his apprentice''s words, the owner of Kanas Lake also realized that he had just been a little bit impolite.


    Under the leadership of her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, she came to the place where Huo Shu, the great national master, was imprisoned.


    The chain of Huo Shu has been untied.


    Thinking that he has become like this, there should be no problem. After tying up the great national master Huo Shu, he just arranged two gatekeepers of Kanas Lake at the gate of the temporary cell, and did not arrange too many people to guard.


    When the patrolmen came here, they found that both of them were stabbed in the chest.


    It''s because the guard at the gate of Kanas Lake was killed.


    I didn''t expect that before I went down the mountain and did anything, my disciples were hurt two times.


    The owner of Kanas Lake was a little annoyed.


    But she couldn''t figure it out. She kept the great national teacher Huo Shu here for a short time. It was impossible for outsiders to know the news so soon.


    Besides, Huo Shu, the great national master, has been under his command for so many years. The owner of Kanas Lake knows that although he has excellent martial arts, he has no trustworthy friends.


    Now the great national master Huo Shu is mixed up like this. There are many people like him who come to take advantage of the fire, but I''m afraid there are few people who send charcoal in the snow.


    Thinking of this, she thought that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, had escaped by himself.


    But on second thought, I don''t think it''s possible.


    With the martial arts of the disciples they brought, if Huo Shu, the great national teacher, made a stir in the temporary cell, they couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    Judging from the scene, the iron chain on the great national master Huo Shu was not damaged. It was obvious that he opened the lock with a key and untied the iron chain.


    In addition to these, the goddess of Kanas Lake also carefully looked at the wounds of the two dead disciples from Kanas Lake.


    The scope of the murderer''s knife and the depth of the wound should be opposite to the two disciples. They stabbed each of them in the chest when they were unprepared.


    "Do you mean that the killers of these two people are from our full moon cave?" The owner of Kanas Lake asked after listening to his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "it should be so."


    "These two disciples have been staying in the full moon cave. Before that, they never came out." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "it seems that there is a spy in our full moon cave."


    The full moon cave is at the bottom of Kanas Lake. People who are not at leisure, let alone enter it, have never heard of the name.On weekdays, people entering and leaving the cave have a set of strict procedures.


    The owner of Kanas Lake has always thought that the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake is the safest among all the sects in the world.


    She never thought that there would be a spy in the full moon cave she controlled.


    As for the great national master Huo Shu and teregana, they are not really the people in the full moon cave. At most, they are the people outside the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    The real insiders, except for the spies arranged in various places, seldom go out of the full moon cave.


    Naturally, these people in the full moon cave have few opportunities for outsiders.


    The saint of Kanas Lake asked the owner of Kanas Lake, "master, do you need to summon all the people you brought to the main hall for questioning one by one?"


    "Forget it!" The owner of Kanas Lake shook his head and replied.


    This answer is quite different from the way the master of Kanas Lake usually does things. Her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, was puzzled.


    She knew that her master, the owner of Kanas Lake, had a deeper consideration.


    This time, the master of Kanas, who has been in the cave for decades, is dormant in the cave.


    At this time, if you bring the disciples to the main hall and interrogate them one by one, the disciples brought from the full moon cave will inevitably fall into a situation of self-danger.


    The plan of Kanas Lake is very bad for its owner.


    Whatever you do, your priorities.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, was saved by the people inside the full moon cave, but now he has been possessed by the devil and is in a crazy situation. It''s too difficult for Huo Shu to recover.


    In her judgment, in a short time, great national teacher Huo Shu can''t recover.


    You can''t threaten your master.


    As for the traitor, if there is one, it must be very hidden. It is impossible to find out just by calling all these people to the hall for questioning.


    At the moment, doing so will only scare the snake.


    On the contrary, it is possible to escape the traitor.


    At this time, if the secret exists, it must be because of his own plot. The master and disciples of Kanas Lake did not doubt him.


    In this way, the traitor will relax his vigilance.


    Having been hiding in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake for so many years, what this man has to do is not limited to saving the great master Huoshu when he is in trouble.


    There will certainly be more important purposes.


    In the future, as long as this person dares to act, the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake will have a chance to catch him.


    By that time, everything will be clear.


    The saint of Kanas Lake listened to her master, the master of Kanas Lake. She really admired her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    She didn''t expect that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, could tolerate the existence of this person when there might be a spy in her sect.


    If you are yourself, you will certainly do everything you can to investigate this possible spy.


    Otherwise, the saint of Kanas Lake, she is hard to sleep and eat ..¡£


    The master of Kanas Lake said to the saint of Kanas Lake, "disciple, it seems that the harmony forest is more complicated than the teacher''s way of thinking."


    "Although it''s not as good as the Wulin of the Central Plains, there are many capable experts here." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "in addition to Huo Shu, there is an able man on the side of Ali bugo."


    "What can do?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "this capable person is the exquisite God in Luban gate."


    The master of Kanas Lake has also made an end to this exquisite heaven.


    It''s just that before the ghost market was destroyed by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, the wise master, the exquisite God had been engaged in secret activities and rarely appeared directly in the Jianghu. As an older generation of people in the Jianghu, it was rare to know his popularity.


    Everyone died long ago because of the delicacy.


    The master of Kanas Lake is also like this. She knows about the exquisite God, but she didn''t expect that the exquisite God is still alive. She even came to work with Lin Hanting for the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    In the full moon cave, there are a lot of exquisite organs. For a man like the exquisite God, the master of Kanas Lake really wants to recruit him to his command.


    So she asked how the exquisite God was doing.


    "It''s a pity, master." The saint of Kanas Lake said to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.She added, "you are a little late."


    "What do you mean by that?" After listening to this, the owner of Kanas Lake asked,


    listen to the master, the master of Kanas Lake asked, and the saint of Kanas Lake told her master what happened in the array that the exquisite God had died.


    The owner of Kanas Lake sighed and said, "it''s a pity that such a person can''t be used by us!"


    "Master, you don''t have to feel sorry." The saint of Kanas Lake said to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    He told his master, the master of Kanas Lake, what he believed that the exquisite God had gone to the great national master Huo Shu after his ghost market was destroyed by the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "This exquisite God is also a great master in terms of his status and status in the Wulin. I didn''t expect that he would join the great national master Huo Shu." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "you know, in the past, Huoshu''s position in the river and lake was at the same level as the exquisite God, but they learned different things. Huoshu was proficient in Shura magic skill, and the exquisite God was proficient in the mechanism information skill."


    "I just said a little bit, but I didn''t expect that master you would tell all about these people''s past history. I really admire you." The saint of Kanas Lake compliments her master, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The people in this world, even if you are a worldly expert in the name of indifference, are also irresistible to the praise around you ..¡£


    The saint of Kanas Lake knows her master very well.


    At this right time, it''s very effective to praise your master, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    After all, she knew that there might be a spy inside Yuanyue cave. Faced with such a thing, she knew that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, must be in a bad mood.


    At this time, she must be very happy to give her master some of this.


    Sure enough, it was my apprentice who knew the owner of Kanas Lake. After listening to my apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, the owner of Kanas Lake was really happy.


    She told her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, that she knew the whole river and lake well, whether it was the old generation or the outstanding young generation.


    "Apprentice, when can I reach the level of master you, how much should I have?" When her master, the master of Kanas Lake, finishes speaking, the saint of Kanas Lake looks at her master, the master of Kanas Lake, with envious eyes.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said to her, "don''t worry. With your intelligence, I think it''s very fast to reach the level of being a teacher."


    "I hope it''s as you said." The saint of Kanas Lake said to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Over the years, few of the insiders of the full moon cave in Kanas Lake will be lost.


    When I came to the virgin, I lost two people.


    As the owner of Kanas Lake, she has to give everyone an account.


    Otherwise, the rest of the disciples will certainly talk in private underground.


    Therefore, the master of Kanas Lake asked his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, to announce to all the disciples he brought, saying that the two disciples were killed by fighting .¡£

 C788

    After breaking through the three unique light and shadow array, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the wisdom master Hong Yin, the leader of Luban sect, Zhang Xiaojun and Liu Bingzhong all returned to the camp of Khan Kublai Khan, and did not participate in the attack of Khan Kublai Khan and the action of Lincheng.


    Zhang Xiaojun and Liu Bingzhong, the headmen of the Lubanmen sect, will be OK after they come back. But Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, are not the same.


    Before they went to break through the three talents'' light and shadow array, in order to defeat them, they practiced the highest level of nine days ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons, and swallowed the fruit of dragon subduing wood produced by Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect.


    Although the fruit of dragon subduing wood has the magical effect of increasing power, after a certain period of time, the increased power will disappear, and the original power will be reduced for 20 years.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, has the highest level of nine days and ten demons. The combination of gods and demons is really powerful. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wisdom master, are far faster than the leader of Luban sect. The time Zhang Xiaojun said at the beginning.


    Once you are a master of Kung Fu, it''s very easy for you to lose one of your skills.


    The pain is not only mental, but also other.


    When the power declines, the original state of the skill you have learned can no longer be reached. At this time, when you practice the power, the sequelae left behind will backfire on your body. Although it is not as serious as being possessed by the devil, this kind of backfire will make you unable to control the magic skill you have learned when you practice the skill you have learned.


    To some extent, it is also a kind of obsession.


    It''s just that when the experts in the family go crazy, the whole person will be crazy. The state of the latter, the spirit of the person itself is normal, not as crazy as the former.


    After coming back, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, also knew the seriousness of his own problems and immediately began to use his power to adjust his breath.


    As the reason just mentioned, they can''t perform the rest level before swallowing the Dragon subduing wood when they adjust their breath in different situations, but they only perform the lower level than before.


    It''s hard to recover from the serious loss of your own power.


    Under normal circumstances, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, will turn ruddy after their actions. But this time, their faces are still very pale.


    Spirit head, not so enough.


    Liu Bingzhong and Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, have been guarding the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan. When they see that they are in this state, they are very worried.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t let you swallow the fruit of dragon wood, Hongyin girl and Prince Xin would not be like this." Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Lubanmen, is very remorseful.


    Listen to him say so, half lying on the chair, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said this matter in a hurry. No wonder the leader of Lubanmen, Zhang Xiaojun.


    At the beginning, he and Hongyin, the wise venerable, voluntarily swallowed the fruit of the dragon tree. It was not the master of the Luban sect who forced them to swallow it.


    Hongyin, the wise master, followed his words and said to the leader of the Luban sect, Zhang Xiaojun, if he didn''t accept the fruit of the Dragon falling wood and his skill couldn''t grow, then he couldn''t defeat the great national master Huoshu and break the three unique light and shadow array.


    "That is, Master Zhang, don''t blame yourself." Liu Bingzhong also said.


    He added: "with the accomplishments of Master Xin and girl Hongyin, they will be restored as before."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added: "it''s not a matter to restore our power with our ability."


    All the people present have certain accomplishments in martial arts.


    It''s very clear in my heart that the wise master Hong Yin wants to make the atmosphere easier.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Lubanmen sect, came to the Great Wall this time mainly to find the Dragon subduing wood. After finding the Dragon subduing wood, he would rush back to the general altar of the Lubanmen sect and use the Dragon subduing wood to make organs.


    But did not expect, in the middle of the exquisite God placed three unique light and shadow array this matter.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, smashed the ghost ruins of the exquisite God, and handed the keepsake of the Luban sect to Zhang Xiaojun, the current leader of the Luban sect. They had great merit in dealing with the Luban sect.


    This is also an important factor why the leader of the Luban sect is willing to take out part of the Dragon subduing wood to make three long swords, and at the same time let Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect and Hongyin, the wise master, take the fruits of the two dragon subduing wood.


    Normally, now, after the three Jue light and shadow array is broken, he should leave.


    You know, the information of the headquarters of Lubanmen is still waiting for the headmaster. Zhang Xiaojun takes the Dragon subduing wood back to make the information of the headquarters.For any sect in the world, the helm is first-class and first-class.


    But the owner of the Luban gate was embarrassed to ask to leave.


    At present, Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, are losing their skills. It''s dangerous if someone comes to take revenge on them.


    She is proficient in the information of the organization. When the time comes, Xin Youxuan will not be able to deal with the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect. With him here, he can also make the information of the organization and help them.


    At this time, the leader of Luban gate, Zhang Xiaojun, was in a dilemma.


    But I can''t say.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to be a benevolent and righteous gentleman in the world.


    After the defeat, Khan Kublai Khan, accompanied by Liu Bingzhong, came to see the wise master Hong Yin, Xin Youxuan and the leader of Luban gate, Zhang Xiaojun.


    Later, I met with Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the heluban sect, and said that he had made such a great contribution. I hope he can stay here. As a Khan, he will definitely be entrusted with a heavy task.


    Obviously, Khan Kublai Khan wanted Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, to use for himself.


    Since he called his subordinates in Xingzhou, Khan Kublai Khan, compared with the past, has been more active in recruiting all kinds of talents for his own use.


    As emperors, they generally like to recruit talents who can fight and govern the country. For other types of talents, they are not very popular.


    But Kublai Khan was different. What he admired most was mengchang king in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. He had 3000 diners for his own use.


    This is the story that Liu Bingzhong told him after he came here.


    It is said that at the beginning, Prince mengchang wanted to go out at the critical moment, but before the time came, the general who guarded the gate did not open the gate.


    Seeing that the pursuers were about to arrive from behind, mengchang Jun was very anxious.


    At this time, a diner under the command of mengchangjun, who could learn to crow, came forward to learn to crow.


    As soon as the diners learn to crow, the chickens at the gate follow suit.


    In this way, all the chickens at the gate began to crow.


    When the general guarding the pass heard the cock crow, he knew that it was time to open and close the gate.


    At last, Mr. mengchang fled with his diners.


    You see, at this critical moment, it''s not the men who are rich in economy and martial arts who save the four princes of the Warring States period, but a little man who can learn to crow.


    After listening to this story, Kublai Khan realized a truth.


    No matter who is capable, it is talent.


    As an emperor, if you make good use of talents, even small people will play a very important role in the critical moment.


    When Khan Kublai Khan saw the leader of the Luban gate, Zhang Xiaohu was able to break the three unique light and shadow array that plagued him. In addition, Liu Bingzhong introduced the situation of Luban gate in the Central Plains to him, so Khan Kublai Khan moved his mind to accept the leader of Luban gate, Zhang Xiaohu.


    If there is such a person who can make organ information, he can certainly cause great trouble for his opponent when he is on the March.


    Kublai Khan said that as long as Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, agrees, he is willing to set up a special organization in the future to let the leader of the Luban sect take charge.


    In the future, the leader of the Luban sect will be responsible for all the weapons and other items needed by the army.


    You know, during these years, Kublai Khan has been fighting all over the world. It is not too much to say that all kinds of weapons he needs are astronomical.


    A wise man can see at a glance that this is a top class fat man.


    Zhang Xiaojun is not stupid to be the leader of Luban gate.


    Once he accepted the position, he was quite clear about the benefits.


    In addition to these benefits, as an expert in making agency news, doing these just can give full play to her strengths.


    There are so many materials. Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, wants to make information about the organization. There is no shortage of materials.


    For Kublai Khan, he can use his strength to find his own material.


    Kublai Khan thought that it would be very generous for a person in the Jianghu to offer such a condition. There is no reason to refuse the leader of lumen.


    But in fact, he had a problem.


    After hearing Kublai Khan''s words, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Lubanmen, saluted Kublai Khan and said, "thank you, Khan, for your kindness."


    Listening to the tone of the speech, Khan Kublai Khan knew that this matter seems to be out of the question .¡£


    "I can''t accept it." Sure enough, Kublai Khan did not expect that Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, would say again.


    Kublai Khan did not give up after hearing this.


    He asked, "does the sect leader dislike the offer made by Ben Khan?""It''s not like that." Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Lubanmen, replied.


    Khan Kublai Khan listened to him and asked, "what is the reason of the sect leader?"


    "I''m a man in the grass. I have no experience as an official." The headmaster of Lubanmen replied.


    He added: "once you delay your big event, it''s not good."


    This is, of course, a refusal.


    Khan Kublai Khan was very persistent. Listening to the leader of the Luban sect, he didn''t give up.


    "If you can be the leader of Yige sect, then you can do what Ben Khan said." Kublai Khan said to him.


    In order to reassure Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, Khan Kublai Khan said that he appointed an official himself. Even if something went wrong in the process of taking office, as Khan, he would take the responsibility for Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect.


    To this extent, Kublai Khan is sincere.


    But in the end, Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of Luban gate, let Khan Kublai Khan down.


    A Khan, such a courteous corporal, was rejected.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban gate, didn''t say anything when he was here, but after he went back, he drank a bowl of mare''s milk wine. He angrily dropped the bowl of mare''s milk wine on the carpet.


    Just at this time, Liu Bingzhong came in. He bent down to pick up the bowl that Khan Kublai fell to the ground from the carpet and put it on the table of the tent.


    Liu Bingzhong asked, "Khan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you angry that you didn''t take down Helin city?" He asked again.


    Kublai Khan replied, "it''s not because of this."


    He told Liu Bingzhong what he had just suffered.


    "This is Zhang Xiaojun. He''s a bit ungrateful!" Khan Kublai said angrily.


    With that, he lowered his voice and said to Liu Bingzhong, "Ben Khan really wants to kill him."


    Hearing this, Liu Bingzhong was really shocked.


    He knew that Kublai Khan was a master who did what he said.


    Now Kublai Khan is different from before. As an emperor, once a person is not used by him, he should guard against him or even get rid of him.


    As long as the Mongolian affairs are settled, the next step for Khan Kublai Khan is to deal with the Song Dynasty.


    Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, was born in the Song Dynasty.


    When attacking the Song Dynasty in the future, maybe Zhang Xiaojun, the leader of the Luban sect, will help the Song Dynasty fight against Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan also expected this.


    He was angry just now. Refusal is not his real reason.


    Kublai Khan thought that in the past few days, the leader of the Luban sect has helped him. He is his friend, but in the future, he will become his enemy.


    Kublai Khan has never been soft on the enemy.


    Don''t say it''s the leader of Luban gate, even his close relatives, he will not hesitate .¡£


    Liu Bingzhong has always regarded the leader of the Luban sect as his friend. Of course, he does not want Khan Kublai Khan to hurt the leader of the Luban sect.


    "Khan, maybe these favorable conditions you put forward are too good for him. For a while and a half, he can''t accept them." Liu Bingzhong said.


    He added: "because of this, sect leader Zhang refused you."

 C789

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C790

    After listening to the words of Hongyin, the wisdom master, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, told her that it was right to have this feeling.


    When I was a child, when I was studying arts at tiandufeng in Huangshan, I once read in a book that there was a kind of stone, which was very hard. But once it was soaked in vinegar, the stone would become soft.


    Today, at the bottom of the wall of Helin, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, saw the broken stone falling on the ground, which is very similar to the description he saw in his book.


    In my heart, I picked up some broken stones and came back to the kitchen in the military camp. I asked for some vinegar to do the experiment. As the book says, the edges of these stones were soft.


    "It''s really you." After knowing the whole story, the wise master Hong Yin pats the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, on the shoulder and says.


    He added: "there should be no problem in conquering Helin city."


    They came to Khan Kublai Khan in a hurry and told him how to break this


    and Lin Cheng''s plan.


    Fortunately, after listening to the leader of the case, Huang xuanshao and Huang xuanshao came up with a way.


    "If you take down Helin City, half of the treasures will belong to you." Kublai Khan promised him.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, heard Kublai Khan say so, and quickly declined to say that he and Kublai Khan are good at answering. If you want to thank them, you don''t have to.


    There are a lot of treasures in Helin city. Even if it''s one of them, it''s not enough.


    It is said that Kublai Khan is going to give all the treasures he and Lincheng Yiban to himself ..¡£


    But for people like Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, gold and silver are just like dirt.


    There is a big difference between people.


    If you don''t reach that level, you can''t understand why people do that.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s temper, Khan Kublai Khan is clear, listen to him say so, there is no reluctance.


    This feeling, he will always remember in mind.


    In the future, the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, has any difficulty. As long as Khan Kublai Khan can do it, he will do it for the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future.


    But the Mongolian man, Khan Kublai Khan, who grew up on the grassland, is a man of great reputation. Although he can''t predict what will happen in the future, this promise is absolutely valid.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, understands this ..¡£


    The way to attack Helin city is thought of, but Helin city is so big that it needs a lot of vinegar to soften the stones on the wall.


    In Kublai Khan''s camp, there could not be such a large amount of vinegar.


    We have to go back to Xingzhou and order people to buy it, so that we can get enough vinegar to capture and occupy Helin city.


    This matter is related to whether he Lincheng can be captured or not. Kublai Khan asked Liu Bingzhong to take people with him and go back to Xingzhou base camp in person to handle this matter.


    Once and for all, it takes a lot of time to purchase vinegar.


    According to the plan, the army has a two-day rest. Now, we can only extend this time ..¡£


    It was only after Kublai Khan led the army to attack Daguang city that he was defeated.


    Without warning, he suddenly stopped. On the contrary, he was a little bit uncomfortable.


    As the brother of Khan Kublai Khan, the seventh Prince Ali Buge knew his fourth brother, Khan Kublai Khan too well.


    He knew that his fourth brother had a good command of military.


    In the past, when they were at a disadvantage, they were able to turn defeat into victory. What''s more, now, Kublai Khan has the advantage.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother thought this matter unusual.


    At present, Jingqiao Tianzun has died. It''s in the three unique light and shadow array. The great national master Huo Shu is missing. The seventh Prince Ali can''t discuss it with brother Liu Taiping.


    Since Liu Taiping was awarded a reward, Liu Taiping has been very positive about what the seventh Prince Ali Buge ordered.


    He also saw that his fate was now linked with that of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. If the seventh Prince Ali Buge was finished, Liu Taiping would be finished with her.


    There is no doubt about this.


    With these thoughts in mind, Liu Taiping naturally wants to do a good job in the affairs of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    When Liu Taiping heard that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, had summoned him, he immediately put down what he was doing and went to the Khan''s account to meet Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    Entering the Khan''s golden account, Liu Taiping was about to salute. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said to him, "no


    Thank you very much Liu Taiping bowed himself to Ali, the seventh prince.He asked again, "Khan, is there anything important for you to summon me?"


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, told Liu Taiping what he was worried about.


    In fact, Liu Taiping knew that the opposite side suddenly stopped attacking.


    He is also feeling puzzled about it!


    Now Liu Taiping thought about it after listening to the seventh Prince Ali Buge''s question. In his judgment, Kublai Khan suddenly stopped his attack at this time for two reasons.


    A Khan Kublai Khan stopped his attack after several days of attack. Another reason was that Kublai Khan had no way to attack Helin City, so he had to stop to avoid blind attack and let his soldiers suffer more losses. In the Mongolian khantin, we all know that Kublai Khan loved his soldiers most.


    "Which of these two factors do you prefer most?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after hearing, ask a way.


    Liu Taiping replied: "in the view of ministers, the former is more likely."


    He felt that at present, Kublai Khan''s siege was frustrated and his morale was low. On the other hand, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, beat back Kublai Khan''s attack many times and his morale was rising. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, should lead his elite out of Helin city to attack Kublai Khan.


    Let the Mongolian princes who are in a wait-and-see state have a look. At present, seven princes Ali Buge is still the most powerful figure in the Mongolian Khanate.


    Seeing this, maybe some Mongolian princes will come to the seventh Prince Ali.


    But his proposal was rejected by the seventh Prince Ali.


    He once said that although he was dismissive of Kublai Khan on the surface, he was still in awe of Kublai Khan on the bottom of his heart.


    He was worried that once he led his men and horses out of Helin City, he might fall into the plot of Kublai Khan.


    At that time, regret will be too late ..¡£


    It is not that he has never suffered such a loss.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, thinks that it''s the safest way to deal with people like Kublai Khan.


    After all, the other party''s base camp is far away from Xingzhou. If he stayed under Helin city for a long time, he would not be able to attack Helin City, so would Kublai Khan.


    Attack, may bring a huge victory for themselves, if the defeat, seven Prince Ali does not brother, he can not afford.


    Last time I failed, I lost Helin city. If I still failed this time, I lost Helin city again. I''m afraid it''s hard to get it back.


    As the old saying goes, things in this world, once again, twice, but not again.


    Good luck can''t always be with you.


    Alibuge, the seventh prince, is now with the leader of Lin Hanting. Liu Taiping is also against alibuge, the seventh prince, who advocates staying in the city of Helin.


    In fact, in his heart, he wanted to let the seventh Prince Ali Buge go out with an elite army to attack Khan Kublai Khan.


    He felt that by doing so, the plan to win was still very big.


    It seems that he is still the brother of his own family. If he knows about Kublai Khan, if he really does what Liu Taiping says, he will not get any advantage if he does not know brother Ali.


    After that, they discussed Huo Shu again.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, sighed and said he didn''t know what happened to Huo Shu.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, would have such a high position in the heart of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    After losing the battle, there was no one left, but Ali, the seven princes, was still thinking about him.


    Liu Taiping, who was also a minister of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, was very jealous of this.


    "Khan, if one day, I disappear, will you still think about me?" He asked the seventh prince.


    Ask the meaning of this, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother certainly know.


    He asked Liu Taiping, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Taiping replied.


    After seeing Liu Taiping''s reply, brother Ali, the seventh prince, showed a look of disappointment. He said to Liu Taiping with a smile, "you are the loyal minister who has been following Ben Khan all the time. If you are not with him, Ben Khan will surely remember you."


    Now, he is the most effective assistant around him.


    In order to make the play full, when the seventh Prince Ali Buge said this, he seemed to have deep feelings.


    Don''t say, his move really works.


    After hearing this, Liu Taiping was really moved.


    There is a feeling that scholars die for their confidants ..¡£


    People live in this world, no matter your status is high or low, always hope to get a person''s recognition.


    Even if this recognition is not so true ..¡£This is not to say that this is hypocritical, it''s just one. Only after he has been recognized by others, will he have the motivation to move on.


    Otherwise, he will be desperate for the world.


    No matter how well you do, it''s useless.


    Maybe your encouraging eyes can pull a person from the abyss of disappointment and let him get a new life.


    But if you encounter such a thing and don''t do it, it''s equivalent to giving someone a slap when they are standing on the edge of the abyss.


    Maybe at that time, people just hesitated and wandered on the edge of the abyss, but when you do this, people have no choice but to jump down ..¡£


    Since he Lin Hanting was surrounded by Kublai Khan''s army, although he beat back Kublai Khan''s fierce attack many times, Liu Tianping always felt that their end seemed to be coming.


    How many times, lying in bed, he was awakened by nightmares.


    I feel that Liu Taiping''s answer has increased his confidence.


    In the dark of imitating Buddha, I see a trace of light and hope .¡£


    For the seventh Prince Ali, he doesn''t care so much about the great national master Huo Shu.


    On the contrary, I feel that this just shows that it''s good for the seventh Prince Ali not to treat others.


    You see, this is the power of one sentence.


    It can often change the way you think of a person.


    Liu Taiping said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, "Khan, according to your will, I have sent out a large number of spies to inquire about the whereabouts of the great national master Huo Shu."


    "But as you know, Khan, the great national master Huo Shu''s lightness skill can hardly keep up with him today. After he left the Sanjue light and shadow array, he left no trace. It''s very difficult to find the great national master Huoshu." He added.


    What he said is true.


    After hearing this, brother alibu, the seventh prince, did not blame Liu Taiping.


    He said, "you know the great master''s ability."


    "Without him, many things can''t be done." Another big search.


    From the time of wokuotai Khan, Huo Shu, the great national master of others, went through the process of Taifei''s leaving legona, Guiyou''s going through the process of Khan, Hai''s losing her, and now the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It''s really impossible for ordinary people to do it.


    What''s more, in addition to the Mongolian khanate, in the past, he was also a big devil in the rivers and lakes.


    It''s very important for brother Ali to have a person around him.


    Many things, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother has not thought of, this great national teacher Huo Shu can think of for him.


    Naturally, as the leader of Lin Hanting, Ali, the seventh prince, saved a lot of heart.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to Liu Taiping way: "continue to send more manpower, expand the scope of the search, must find the great national teacher Huo Shu."


    "This life depends on people, and death depends on corpses." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Liu Taiping said, "please rest assured, Khan. In time, there will be news of Huo Shu, the great national master."


    "It must be quick." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "you know, there are many experts on Kublai Khan''s side. Once they take action, there must be corresponding people to deal with it."


    When dealing with the experts in the world, it''s natural to use the experts in the world.


    Even if you have thousands of troops, but others are high to high, your thousands of troops and acres in the face of this master, simply do not use.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother once saw the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden their means.


    He knows the power of these people in the world.

 C791

    After the calm, there will be a storm .¡£


    After waiting for some time, Liu Bingzhong finally arrived at the camp of Khan Kublai Khan outside the city of Helin with a large amount of vinegar.


    In order to attack this and Lin City, we need a lot of vinegar.


    Even in the big base state, we can''t buy so much vinegar for a while.


    As soon as Liu Bingzhong discussed with Princess CHABI, he sent people to buy vinegar in Shanxi and other provinces with silver tickets.


    This is all the vinegar you need.


    When Liu Bingzhong escorted vinegar to Khan Kublai Khan''s camp, Khan Kublai Khan was already quite worried.


    You know, after being stationed under Helin city for such a long time, there was no action.


    The morale of Kublai Khan''s army is really a bit low. Some soldiers even talk in private that Kublai Khan, after many failed sieges, has been afraid of attacking Helin city and is ready to retreat and return to the base camp.


    Now because of face, I''m sorry to retreat ..¡£


    After saying this from one person''s mouth, slowly, it spread more and more widely in the barracks.


    What is more fatal is that there is not much food for the army.


    In recent years, there have been frequent battles in the criminal prefectures of the base camp. The army has consumed a huge amount of grain and grass. At present, the inventory is basically empty. It is difficult to transfer grain and grass from the criminal prefectures of the base camp.


    That is to say, if we don''t capture the city of Helin after the existing food and grass of the camp are exhausted, and want to continue to capture the city of Helin, the army will have to kill horses to make up for hunger.


    Horses are as valuable to cavalry as their lives.


    It''s not that there''s really no way to kill the horses. And it''s not a long-term solution to kill the horses.


    After all, the number of horses is limited.


    If the cavalry loses its mount, its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. It cannot play its due role.


    Before this large amount of vinegar arrived, Khan Kublai Khan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin had long planned how to get the vinegar on the wall.


    After research, they decided to use a riprap machine.


    When attacking a city, we usually use a riprap machine to throw stones and other things onto the city wall to smash the enemy.


    They sealed all the vinegar in a jar to make sure it didn''t leak out.


    The next day, at dawn, Kublai Khan ordered the army to transport all the jars containing vinegar to the riprap machine.


    There are vinegar jars everywhere.


    It''s like a hill.


    When Kublai Khan was ready to attack, the garrison on the wall of Helin was aware of it.


    When they saw this scene, they felt very strange. They didn''t know what Khan Kublai Khan was going to do.


    After everything was ready, Khan Kublai Khan ordered the sergeant who operated the riprap machine to put the jar full of thick on the riprap machine and throw it on the wall of Helin.


    After these jars filled with vinegar were thrown onto the wall of Helin city by a riprap machine, they were naturally powder.


    All the vinegar in it came out.


    In this way, on the wall of Helin City, there is a smell of sour vinegar everywhere.


    The sergeants guarding the wall of Helin are even more confused.


    I thought to myself, what does Kublai Khan mean and how can he throw so much vinegar on the wall of Helin.


    Is it possible that there is too much vinegar in his camp?


    When the seventh Prince Ali Buge heard the news, he felt that he was on the wall of Helin from the Khan''s golden tent. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t understand it.


    Kublai Khan was very clear about his intention.


    After hibernating under Helin city for so long, he must have thought of some good strategy to attack the city.


    It''s just that Ali, the seventh prince, can''t figure out what this good strategy is.


    He asked Liu Taiping, who came with him, how to deal with this matter.


    Even the seven princes, Ali Buge, couldn''t figure it out. Naturally, Liu Taiping couldn''t help it.


    But when his master asked him, he could not say that he had no idea. No matter how much vinegar Kublai Khan threw on the wall of Helin City, what was the reason? This situation is urgent, they can not study deeply.


    They can ask the sergeant to use the bucket to carry a lot of water and wash away the vinegar thrown on the wall of Helin.


    Don''t say that Liu Taiping''s idea is crooked.


    A lot of water splashed on the wall of the city, which played a role in delaying the military vinegar that Kublai Khan threw on the wall of Helin.


    In this way, on the wall of Helin City, this strange scene is interpreted.


    Khan Kublai Khan commanded the riprappers in the army to throw jars full of vinegar onto the wall of Helin city. On the wall, alibuge, the seventh prince, led the soldiers to carry water and pour it on the wall.This scene persisted until dark, when all the jars filled with vinegar in Kublai Khan''s place were thrown onto the wall of Helin city by the stone thrower.


    After all the vinegar had been shot, Khan Kublai Khan ordered the army to return to the camp to rest, leaving a small number of sergeants in place to guard and observe the movement on the wall of the forest city.


    Seeing that the vinegar had been thrown away, Kublai Khan''s army retreated back to the camp. Alibuge, the seventh prince, stood on the wall and pointed to the bottom of the city. Khan Kublai Khan''s camp laughed.


    He told Liu Bingzhong that it seems that Kublai Khan is really at his wits'' end.


    He threw vinegar from human consumption onto the wall.


    It seems that Kublai Khan is really not easy to attack and Lin Hanting, so he deliberately uses this boring method to scare the soldiers guarding and Lin Hanting.


    "Khan, you are absolutely right." Liu Taiping Road.


    He added: "we really think highly of Kublai Khan. If we knew that, we should order the sergeants to bring more pots."


    "What do you want the sergeant to do with the basin?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    With a smile, Liu Bingzhong replied, "if we save all the vinegar, it will be enough for us and Lin Hanting to use it for decades."


    "That''s a really good idea." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is very happy way.


    He added: "I hope that tomorrow, Kublai Khan, a big fool, will order the stone thrower to shoot vinegar."


    "It''s estimated that Kublai Khan''s vinegar is almost used." Liu Bingzhong said.


    In addition to the seven generals of the city wall, Hu Binglie and his elder brother Liu Binglie decided to have a good rest.


    "At that time, Kublai Khan will ask you for mercy." Liu Bingzhong complimented him.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, snorted and said that for the sake of his brother, he could spare Khan Kublai Khan and not die.


    "Khan, you are very kind to Kublai Khan." Liu Taiping Road.


    He added: "if you are angry with Khan, if you are defeated and fall into the hands of Kublai Khan, he will not treat you so well."


    Although it was a lie, Ali, the seventh prince, was very comfortable after listening to it.


    This person sometimes is like this, knows clearly is false, but still likes to listen.


    At this time, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother''s mood is like this ..¡£


    He was already thinking about how happy he was to become the only Khan in the Mongolian Khanate after he defeated Kublai Khan.


    In this situation, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt that if he didn''t celebrate, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    He decided to hold a grand banquet in Khan''s account.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge immediately ordered his men to prepare and invited the important officials and princes of Lin Hanting to join him in this happy moment.


    Now, he is still the leader of Lin Hanting.


    It is said that Ali Buge, the seven princes, entertained himself in the Khan''s golden account. Naturally, these princes and officials of the Khan''s court came to the Khan''s golden account at a very fast speed.


    They all know something about the situation on the battlefield.


    The princes who stayed in Helin city and the officials of Khan court heard that Kublai Khan had come back again in vain. They all felt that the situation this time was different from the previous one.


    Perhaps the final victory belongs to Kublai Khan.


    When they came to the Khan''s golden account, the officials and lords of the Khan''s court were very respectful to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, saying that only the seventh Prince Ali Buge was the real Khan of the whole Mongolia.


    Hearing these people say that, Ali Buge, the seventh Prince sitting on the throne of the golden tent Khan, is really a little floating.


    At the beginning, when he lost Helin City, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was really depressed. He thought that he had such a big advantage, but he didn''t defeat Kublai Khan. He must be finished.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of Huo Shu, the great national teacher, he and Lin Hanting were easily recovered.


    It''s really what the seventh Prince Ali didn''t think of.


    As long as tomorrow, he can lead his warriors to defeat his only opponent in Khartoum, the seventh Prince alibugo.


    Thinking of this, he was very excited.


    Just as he was thinking of you, Liu Taiping came to the seventh Prince Ali Buge with mare''s milk wine and said that he would like to have a toast to the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, picked up the silver bowl, touched it with Liu Taiping, and drank it all.


    "Khan, today, the officials and lords in Helin give you face." Liu Taiping Road.Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "you say of right."


    "But it''s not all right." She added.


    Liu Taiping listened to the seven princes'' words and asked, "Khan, why do you say that?"


    "In this and Lin City, is there anyone who hasn''t given you face tonight?" He asked again.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "you look carefully again, will discover."


    According to his orders, Liu Taiping took a closer look and recalled the dignified figures in Helin city.


    "Khan, I see it." Liu Taiping Road.


    This banquet, the seventh Prince Ali Buge specially explained that he must invite the saint of Kanas Lake in the temple, that is, the patron saint, to show her. Without her help, the seventh Prince Ali Buge can also win.


    Unfortunately, at this time of the banquet, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, did not even see a single person.


    This made the seventh Prince Ali Buge very angry. He thought that the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, would not give himself face.


    You know, your temple is still with Lin Hanting.


    As the leader of khantin, it is not impossible to expel the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, from here and Lin khantin.


    Even if they are powerful, they can''t stop the army under the command of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    "Khan, as long as we defeat Kublai Khan completely, to tell you the truth, this saint will have no effect." Liu Taiping Road.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listen to him so say, ask a way: "that you mean .. "


    " in time, we''ll clean up the guardian. " Liu Taiping replied.


    He added: "this patron saint is not sealed by you. She was only sealed by wokuotai Khan. It has nothing to do with you now."


    "That''s right. Since wokuotai Khan can be a patron saint, he can also be a patron saint again according to his own will." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Liu Taiping said, "you are the patron saint of Khan. You will obey his orders and respect him."


    "It seems that after the national master left, you Liu Taiping are the one who knows the most about him." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Liu Taiping listened to what the seven princes Ali Buge said, and said to him, "Khan, you flatter me. As a minister, I should have been worried about what you are worried about and what you think about."


    "If all the officials of Khan''s court were like you, Liu Taiping, then Khan would be able to rest in peace." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Liu Taiping said, please don''t worry about the seven princes Ali. As long as the Kublai Khan is thoroughly cleaned up tomorrow, those Mongolian princes and Khan officials will have no hope. At that time, they can only be loyal to the seven princes Ali.


    "These people are snobs, and Ben Khan''s loyalty to them is not rare at all." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Liu Taiping said: "Khan, you are right. In the future, you will be the most noble people in Mongolia. They are not worth mentioning at all."


    "You remember, after the elimination of Kublai Khan, you immediately arranged the experts of the Examination Bureau to clean up the patron saint. Ben Khan wanted to let her know that she had to pay a heavy price for not respecting Ben Khan." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    When Liu Taiping heard this, he knew that the patron saint, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake, had completely offended alibuge, the seventh prince. In order to please the seventh Prince Ali, he did not hesitate to agree.

 C792

    The banquet held in Khan''s account didn''t go away until midnight.


    Most of them were drunk.


    The seven princes Ali Buge and Liu Taiping are no exception.


    After returning to their resting place, they soon fell asleep.


    Wine is the best sleeping pill in the world.


    As long as you drink enough, you will sleep sweetly.


    At this time, the seven princes, Ali Buge, was like this.


    He had dreamt that he would seize Kublai Khan and step at his feet.


    Kublai Khan was very embarrassed and asked for mercy.


    In his life, the most feared opponent, Khan Kublai Khan, finally begged for mercy.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is simply too happy.


    Burst out laughing .¡£


    But at this time, he felt that someone was shouting at him.


    "Go away, don''t disturb Ben Khan!" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a little impatient scold a way.


    But the visitors kept shouting, even pushing themselves with their hands.


    This, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a little annoyed, loudly drink up.


    It was his cry that awakened him from his sleep.


    It doesn''t matter when I wake up. I hear the cry of killing everywhere ..¡£


    Just now, standing in front of his window, he called out his personal bodyguard. Seeing that the seven princes, Ali Buge, finally woke up from his dream, he quickly said, "Khan, you can be regarded as waking up."


    "What happened?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    The bodyguard replied, "the big deal is not good!"


    After throwing a large amount of vinegar on the wall of Helin Hanting, Khan Kublai Khan left a small number of vigilant soldiers, and all his troops retreated to the camp.


    To do so, first, the sergeant threw a large number of jars filled with vinegar onto the wall of Helin, which required rest. Second, according to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, it would take some time to soften the stones.


    It''s not the best time to attack when the jar with vinegar is thrown on it.


    After about a few hours, the sergeant in charge of the guard came to report that the wall of the city of Helin began to collapse.


    On hearing this news, Kublai Khan was very happy. He immediately ordered all the generals under his command to attack zhehe and Lin Hanting.


    Recently, Kublai Khan''s attack and Lin Cheng''s attack ended in failure.


    The guard on the wall of Helin relaxed his vigilance.


    The sudden collapse of the city wall also left them at a loss what to do.


    Then, Khan Kublai Khan led the army of Xingzhou and sent a fierce attack from the four gates of Helin city.


    In this case, the defense centered on the wall of Helin city is completely over.


    The soldiers of the guard and the forest city didn''t want to resist at all. They either surrendered or ran away.


    The recent war is not short. Just in case, there is a defense in the city of Helin and near the Khan''s golden tent.


    This defense is under the command of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, the most elite guard is responsible for defense.


    The treatment is very good. He is also loyal to the seven princes.


    Seeing that Khan Kublai Khan''s army entered Helin city and sent an attack to Khan Jinzhang, they fought to the death.


    At this point, Khan Kublai Khan felt that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was doomed to lose, and there was no possibility of a reversal.


    In order to reduce casualties, Khan Kublai Khan ordered his soldiers to stop the attack, hoping that the guards guarding Khan''s golden account could lay down their weapons.


    He did it with good intentions.


    However, the guards who defended Khan''s golden account did not appreciate it at all. Seeing that Khan Kublai Khan ordered his troops to stop attacking, they thought that Khan Kublai Khan was afraid of them, and even took the initiative to attack Kublai Khan''s sergeants.


    This irritated Kublai Khan.


    He immediately gave an order to annihilate all the guards guarding Khan''s golden account.


    Although the guards guarding Khan''s golden account were powerful, the number of them was limited after all. In addition, the city of Helin was broken at this time, and there were no soldiers to support them. It was inevitable for them to be completely annihilated.


    Kublai Khan only increased some casualties.


    From entering the Helin Hanting to entering the Khan''s golden account, I never saw the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    This makes Kublai Khan feel very strange.


    He thought in his heart, could it be that Ali Buge, the seven princes, saw that the situation was not right and fled in advance.


    It is not impossible for him to be a human being.


    After the last capture of Helin Hanting, the seven princes Ali Buge fled. As a result, the seven princes Ali Buge launched a surprise attack and took back Helin Hanting, who had taken control of Khan Kublai Khan.This is a very painful lesson.


    If at that time, we could take advantage of the situation to annihilate the seventh Prince Ali Buge, there would be no trouble today.


    Kublai Khan felt that this time, we must not let the seventh Prince Ali Buge escape, otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    In order to handle this matter well, he ordered Liu Bingzhong to immediately convey his will and close the four gates of Helin Hanting. No one, without Kublai Khan''s permission, can enter and leave Helin Hanting.


    If anyone can catch the seven princes, Ali Buge, no matter dead or alive, will be granted ten thousand households.


    It''s a big reward.


    When Liu Bingzhong issued the will of Khan Kublai Khan, the soldiers under Khan Kublai Khan were crazy and searched everywhere for the seven kings, Ali Buge.


    But to their disappointment, these people searched almost every corner of Helin City, but they didn''t even see the shadow of Ali Buge.


    Now, Ali, the seven princes, is a complete failure.


    Generally speaking, no one will hide the seventh Prince Ali Buge in the city of Helin.


    When Kublai Khan came back after Liu Bingzhong delivered his order, he asked Liu Bingzhong where he was in his judgment.


    "Dahan, now Ali Buge is hiding somewhere in Helin City, or when we closed the four gates of Helin City, he has already got out of Helin." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    After hearing this, Khan Kublai Khan didn''t say anything, but he felt a little uncomfortable. He said to himself, "if Liu Bingzhong says this, it''s like he didn''t say anything. Everyone knows that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is now hiding in Helin Hanting, or going out of the gate of Helin city and hiding somewhere."


    Having been around him for such a long time, Liu Bingzhong knew that he was not satisfied with his answer when he saw Kublai Khan''s look.


    "Khan, please hear me out." Liu Bingzhong told him.


    Kublai Khan asked: "what else do you have to say?"


    "I think that no matter whether this brother Ali is hiding in the city or out of the city, the situation is very different from that of the last time." Liu Bingzhong replied.


    In Liu Bingzhong''s opinion, the last time Ali Buge, the seventh prince, ran away, he had a large number of soldiers with him. This time, at most, he had some close friends.


    These people alone can''t make waves.


    He suggested that Kublai Khan issue a decree to tell the whole place where the Mongolian Khanate belonged. Anyone who saw the seven princes, Ali Buge, must arrest him and send him to the Khanate.


    If anyone doesn''t do so, once khantin knows, khantin will send troops to ask for a crime.


    I believe that with this pressure, even if the seventh Prince Ali does not run away, few people dare to accept him.


    Not even.


    In addition to the affairs of Ali Buge, the most important thing now is to settle down the newly occupied city of Helin.


    After all, Helin is the center of the whole khantin.


    After this period of siege, the city of Helin is also very depressed.


    If he Lin City can''t be restored to its former state, I''m afraid those who don''t agree with the seventh Prince Ali will make trouble again.


    Liu Bingzhong''s statement is really reasonable.


    It has been said that Kublai Khan did not have much food.


    It''s impossible to take out a lot of food and grass to help this city and Lincheng.


    Fortunately, there is a large amount of gold and silver in the Treasury of Helin city.


    Liu Bingzhong suggested that people should be arranged to take the gold and silver and purchase the grain and grass at high prices, so as to alleviate the urgent situation here.


    This is the only way we can think of at present.


    When these specific matters are settled down, Kublai Khan and Liu Bingzhong will not take care of them.


    As Khan, he had to plan more important things.


    The case of Helin is just a part of Kublai Khan''s big plan.


    Liu Bingzhong was about to leave when he saw a sergeant come in and tell him that they had seized an important task of Khan ting.


    "Did you catch brother Ali?" Hearing that he was a big man, Kublai Khan was delighted and asked in a hurry.


    The sergeant bowed himself and said, "it''s not brother Ali."


    "And who are you catching?" Kublai Khan asked slightly disappointed.


    in many cases, Liu Taiping, a minister of the army, did not suffer.


    Even the death of mengge Khan is closely related to Liu Taiping.


    If it''s a straight person, it can be said.


    Kublai Khan told Liu Bingzhong not to leave.Soon, the sergeant escorted Liu Taiping in.


    In the past, he relied on the influence of mengge Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge, and did not pay attention to Kublai Khan and his soldiers at all.


    In the name of Lin Hanting and mengge Khan, he is domineering in front of Kublai Khan ..¡£


    Kublai Khan and his soldiers were dissatisfied with Liu Taiping for a long time. They wanted to swallow Liu Taiping alive. But because he was a trusted Minister of mengge Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he couldn''t do it himself.


    It was a good chance for them to catch him alive today.


    When Kublai Khan''s army entered the city of Helin, his main energy was to push forward to Khan''s golden account, and he did not take any measures to the official''s residence.


    This is because, among the officials of he and Lin Hanting, the composition is very complicated.


    Some of them are indeed the best friends of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but some of them support Kublai Khan. They are only in this city and Lin City, and they are worried that if they openly support Kublai Khan, they will be killed. Some of them remain neutral and do not support either side in the process of the struggle between Kublai Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Among Lin Hanting and the latter two kinds of people, it can be said that they are in the majority.


    In fact, it''s only a small number of people who are really close friends of Mr. 70000.


    When I first entered Helin City, the situation was a bit chaotic. If I ordered to arrest the close friend of Khan who presided over 70000 ye alibuge, I would probably catch someone who wanted to support Kublai Khan or maintain neutrality by mistake.


    Based on this, after entering Helin Hanting, Khan Kublai Khan made a decree that no matter what happened in the past, as long as they did not take any hostile action against the army led by him, they would not take any action for the time being.


    In this way, the officials of khantin were closed for their own interests.


    After waking up, Liu Bingzhong knew the current situation, thought of the things he had done, and naturally did not dare to go out.


    He asked the servants in his mansion to dress up as herdsmen and inquire about the military situation on the main street of Helin.


    It is said that his master, Ali Buge, is missing. He feels that he is going to die.


    But Liu Taiping was not willing to wait for his death.


    He took a bag of gold and silver treasures and his official seal. After dressing up, he slipped out of the back of his mansion.


    At this time, the streets were still quite chaotic. Liu Taiping walked on the streets of Helin, which did not arouse the suspicion of others.


    When he walked around the gate of Helin City, he found that the four gates of Helin city were closed.


    Now he''s a little worried.


    Liu Taiping knew that if he could not go out at this time, it would be more difficult for him to go out in the future.


    When he came out of his mansion, he did not bring any silver. In his burden, he hid precious gold and silver.


    Liu Bingzhong took one out of his burden and secretly put it in the hands of the officer guarding the gate, hoping that he could give an order to open the gate and let himself out.


    However, he did not expect that this would be self defeating.


    The officer who guarded the gate of the city had seen the world before. He took this thing from Liu Taiping. When he saw it, he knew that it was something that ordinary people could own.


    He let the guard around and arrested Liu Taiping who wanted to run away from Lincheng.


    Open the bag and find the official seal among the gold and silver treasures. The officer guarding the city gate of Helin judged that he was catching Liu Taiping, an important favorite under the command of Mr. 70000.

 C793

    Through the official seal found in the baggage, the officer guarding the gate of He Lin Hanting recognized the real identity of Liu Taiping who wanted to flee.


    When his identity was recognized, at the beginning, Liu Taiping retorted that he had found the official seal on the street.


    He himself is not Liu Taiping as the officer guarding the gate said.


    He also promised that as long as he was released, he would give all the gold and silver in his burden to the officer guarding the gate.


    In his eyes, people in this world love money.


    The army''s gold and silver treasure in this burden has been enough for the officer guarding the gate to eat and drink for hundreds of years.


    He has no reason to refuse himself.


    But the fact is that after the officer guarding the gate took the baggage, he ordered Liu Taiping to come to see Khan Kublai Khan.


    Since Kublai Khan''s will, the gatekeepers in charge of the four gates of Helin city have been carefully selected by Liu Bingzhong, and they are very loyal to him and Kublai Khan.


    Not to mention one bundle of gold and silver, even two bundles of gold and silver, these officers guarding the city gate will not be moved.


    This is the result of Kublai Khan''s sincere treatment of his subordinates.


    It''s not necessarily that the officers guarding the city gate didn''t like gold and silver, but if they let them choose between being loyal to Khan Kublai Khan and gold and silver, they would choose the former 100%.


    In this world, no money is not OK, but you have to remember that this money is not omnipotent.


    After entering, Liu Taiping was no longer arrogant.


    When he came to Khan Kublai Khan, he immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtowed his head three times, and said aloud, "I''ve seen the Great Khan."


    That''s really shameless.


    In the Khan court, no matter which minister participated in the Khan, he would not add the word "great" in front of him.


    That is why Liu Taiping set a precedent.


    After Kublai Khan heard this, he asked, "Ben Khan is a great Khan. What about your former master, brother Ali?"


    "Khan, you''re joking. At the level of alibuge, he is not qualified to compare with you. You are just like the rising sun on the grassland, full of vigor, and alibuge is already at the end of the day." Liu Taiping is very respectful.


    Kublai Khan heard this, a smile, asked: "if at this time, this Khan''s throne, sitting on the seventh Prince Ali not brother, I''m afraid you will not say so?"


    "Da Han, sin Chen is willing to take a poison oath. If what he just said is not true, sin Chen''s family will be killed." Liu Taiping listened to Kublai Khan''s question and said in a hurry.


    Kublai Khan did not buy a house for his oath. Liu Taiping said that he recognized himself so much, but he had nothing to repay for sweating, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Liu Taiping believed what Kublai Khan said.


    Hastily said to Khan Kublai Khan, please don''t think so, as long as you can stay in Khan Kublai Khan''s side, then he will be satisfied.


    He didn''t care what kind of official position he could be granted.


    This man really didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He even imagined that Khan Kublai Khan could seal him an official post.


    It''s kind of ridiculous.


    Khan Kublai Khan may think it''s fun to tease Liu Taiping.


    He followed this idea and continued to tell Liu Taiping that in the past, under the command of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he was also an important official of the Khan court. He could not let Liu Taiping be an errand runner beside him.


    "Khan, you don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, the guilty minister has an idea." Liu Taiping told him.


    Kublai Khan asked, "what do you think?"


    "Sin Chen is good at his previous position. If you don''t mind, sin Chen is willing to continue to work for you." Liu Taiping Road.


    Liu Taiping, as a figure in the Examination Bureau, did not know how many people he had hurt. Today, he even thought that he would continue to do this kind of business in Kublai Khan.


    This man is a little hopeless.


    I don''t want to think about how Xing Zhou presided over the overall situation when Kublai Khan was in the base camp.


    In the past, Kublai Khan could not have done the activities that khantin had done.


    Standing aside, Liu Bingzhong, who had never spoken, saluted Kublai Khan all the time and said, "Khan, I understand the meaning of Lord Liu Taiping."


    "That''s great." Kublai Khan listened to him and said to him.


    He added: "talk about it quickly."


    "Mr. Liu Taiping used to be in charge of the Examination Bureau. It''s his strong point to arrest people. Now Mr. Ali, the seventh prince, is missing. It''s better to leave this matter to Mr. Liu Taiping." Liu Bingzhong said.Liu Taiping used to be one of the most favorite ministers of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but now Liu Taiping comes to pursue his former master, the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Think about it, it''s a little funny.


    Kublai Khan cooperated with Liu Bingzhong very much. After listening to him, he said that Liu Bingzhong''s proposal was very good, but he didn''t know whether Liu Taiping was willing to do it.


    As Khan of khantin, he didn''t want to embarrass his ministers.


    "Not at all." After hearing this, Liu Taiping said.


    He added: "as long as you are willing to let sin Chen continue to be in charge of the Examination Bureau, you can let sin Chen do anything."


    "You can do anything?" Kublai Khan asked.


    Liu Taiping replied, "you can do anything."


    "Crime minister absolutely dare not deceive you." He added.


    Kublai Khan wanted his words. He stretched out his hand, pulled out the short handle gold knife he was wearing around his waist, threw it in front of Liu Tianping, and said, "now Ben Khan asked Liu Taiping to die."


    Inadvertently, he dug a big hole for himself.


    Liu Taiping did not expect that Kublai Khan would commit suicide with his golden knife, which he did not expect.


    But he was sweating, and he said so just now.


    He had no choice but to pick up the golden knife that Kublai Khan had thrown on the ground.


    His hands trembled, and he was about to pierce his chest.


    He''s very slow to push forward ..¡£


    Obviously, he didn''t want to commit suicide.


    In other words, if he wanted to die, he would not turn to express his loyalty to Kublai Khan.


    When the golden dagger was about to stab Liu Bingzhong''s chest, Liu Taiping suddenly reached out and snatched the golden dagger from Liu Taiping.


    "Mr. Liu, what are you doing?" Liu Taiping was relieved to see that his short golden knife had been snatched from him. But he went to pretend to be very angry and asked her.


    Without waiting for Liu Bingzhong''s reply, he said, "it''s against Khan''s will to do so."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still don''t understand the meaning of Khan, Lord Liu." Liu Bingzhong said to Liu Taiping with a smile.


    He said that the reason why Kublai Khan asked Liu Taiping to commit suicide with his short golden knife was just to test Liu Bingzhong. He didn''t really want Liu Taiping to commit suicide.


    Kublai Khan nodded approvingly when he finished saying this.


    It seems so.


    "Congratulations, you passed Ben Khan''s test." Kublai Khan told Liu Taiping.


    Liu Taiping was surprised and pleased to hear that Kublai Khan said the same thing.


    He knelt down on the ground again and kowtowed to Kublai Khan. He said that Kublai Khan did something, which really made him an unexpected minister.


    He said that he would arrest the seventh Prince Ali Buge as soon as possible.


    "As soon as possible?" Kublai Khan asked after listening.


    Liu Taiping replied, "yes."


    "Khan means that you can''t just do it as soon as possible, Mr. Liu." Liu Bingzhong said to Liu Taiping.


    "How long will that take?" Liu Taiping asked


    "With your master Liu''s ability and your understanding of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, you can capture the seventh Prince Ali Buge in ten days." Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan listened to what Liu Bingzhong said, and said to him, "Mr. Liu, you look down on Mr. Liu''s ability."


    "According to Khan, how many days can Lord Liu catch the seven princes, brother Ali?" When Liu Bingzhong heard this, he asked.


    Kublai Khan thought about it and stretched out his right index finger, middle finger and ring finger.


    "Three days?" Liu Tianping asked in surprise.


    Kublai Khan asked: "why, is there any problem?"


    Now is the time for Liu Taiping to show his strength in front of his new master. He dare not say that he can''t do it in three days.


    Liu Taiping had no choice but to take a hard look and say that with his understanding of the seven princes, Ali Buge, there would be absolutely no problem in three days.


    Kublai Khan said that he was a war leader. At present, although he is in the account of the Khan, he is also in the account of the army.


    In the army account, but there was no joke.


    Kublai Khan asked Liu Bingzhong to take the paper and pen, and asked Liu Taiping to issue a military order on the spot. If he could not capture the seven princes, Ali Buge, within three people, he would be willing to engage in military justice.


    With this sum of money and paper, Liu Taiping had to issue a military order, saying that if he could not capture the seven princes Ali Buge within three days, he would be willing to go to Kublai Khan and accept the disposal of military law.


    "If you don''t have enough manpower and material resources there, just ask Lord Liu Bingzhong." Kublai Khan said.


    He added: "of course, if Liu Bingzhong can''t solve it, you can come to him at any time."It seems that he is thinking about Liu Taiping.


    I know that Kublai Khan asked to capture the seven princes Ali Buge within three days, which is a very difficult thing, but at this time, I would like to thank him.


    It seems that Kublai Khan, as the leader of the khanate, his language level is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    To tell you the truth, at the banquet, he drank too much with the seven princes, Ali Buge.


    Later, Liu Taiping never saw the seven princes Ali again. As for where he is now, Liu Taiping has no idea.


    As the capital of Mongolia, Helin Hanting has a large scale.


    Outside, is the endless grassland, galloping horse, a day can run a long distance.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find the 70000.


    All the things that should be done have been done. Kublai Khan asked Ali Buge to do what he should do, so as not to delay the time of catching the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It''s amazing.


    After saluting Kublai Khan, Liu Taiping left.


    But after only two steps, he turned around and came back.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Liu?" Kublai Khan asked.


    It turned out that as he was about to go out, Liu Taiping suddenly remembered his family and servants who were still in his residence.


    According to Kublai Khan''s will, those officials in the former Khanate must stay in their own homes and must not go out of their mansions at will.


    Liu Taiping thought that if he captured Ali Buge, the seventh prince, he might be able to use his family and servants who stayed in his residence.


    "Now that you are an official under Ben Khan, this will naturally does not apply to you." Kublai Khan cleaned up.


    Liu Taiping asked, "Khan, do you mean that the family members of the crime minister are free to go in and out of their residence?"


    "Of course." Kublai Khan replied.


    He added: "if your family wants to go there, they can go there without reporting to Ben Khan."


    "Thank you, Khan, for your trust." Liu Taiping Road.


    Kublai Khan said that this is what he should do. Thank you.


    After he left Khan''s account, Liu Taiping said to Kublai Khan with a smile: "Khan, you are really good to Liu Taiping!"


    "This son of a bitch is such a fool." Kublai Khan said.


    Ali Buge is his brother. Kublai Khan knows that since she has escaped, it is quite difficult for her to capture him in a short time.


    Not to mention within three days.


    He asked Liu Taiping to set up this military order just to find a reason to kill Liu Taiping.


    Kublai Khan could not have made him his own Minister.


    Of course, if there is a one in ten thousand possibility that Liu Taiping happens to seize the seventh Prince Ali Buge, then Liu Taiping will also be charged with betraying his master in the Khan court.


    For those who are unfaithful, Kublai Khan can kill them if he finds any accusation.


    Of course, before killing Liu Taiping, you can also use his power to kill the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Kublai Khan, a brother of the tarei family, didn''t want his hand stained with his brother''s blood.


    But this point, whether for Liu Taiping, or for his confidants, Liu Bingzhong, Kublai Khan, he will not say.


    He can only hide things like this in his heart.

 C794

    It''s said that Kublai Khan''s army has entered the city of Helin. Seven princes, Ali Buge, originally came up with this account and organized his own troops to fight back against Kublai Khan.


    But he soon gave up the idea.


    You know, he is also a man who has been fighting for a long time. He heard the shouting outside the Khan''s golden tent getting closer and closer.


    He knew that even if he went out to fight back, he might not be able to turn the war around.


    At present, it''s important for brother alibu, the seventh prince, to keep his own life. If this life is gone, everything will be gone.


    Last time, after Helin city was occupied by Kublai Khan, if he didn''t lead his cronies and left in time to go to another stronghold, I''m afraid he would not have a chance to turn the tables later.


    Right now, it''s important to leave the Khan''s account as soon as possible.


    Later, I was caught by Kublai Khan''s men, which was a big shame ..¡£


    I made up my mind to run away.


    But on the surface, he was still silent.


    He told the sergeant who came in to go out quickly and convey his will, so that they could defend the Khan''s golden account well. As long as they beat back the army sent by Kublai Khan, as the Khan of the Khan court, there will be high officials and high salaries.


    This is also an important factor for the guards'' refusal to surrender and fight to the end.


    If he knew this, Kublai Khan would not want to solve the problem of the guard outside the Khan''s golden tent by means of peace talks.


    People are fighting outside the Khan''s account because they have hope.


    After the person who was responsible for conveying the will of the seventh Prince Ali Buge went out, there was only the seventh Prince Ali Buge himself left in the golden account of the war.


    That''s what he wants.


    Last time, he launched a surprise attack and suddenly entered the city. One of the key factors was that there was a tunnel leading from inside to outside.


    Feeling the importance of this tunnel, after controlling Helin city again, the seventh Prince Ali Buge arranged his confidants to dig an underground auxiliary road in the Khan''s account to connect with the original tunnel.


    It''s just right. It''s used today.


    He came to a hidden place behind the Khan''s golden tent and pressed a button.


    Soon, there was a hole under his bed for one person only.


    The seventh Prince Ali did not hesitate, so he went down from the cave.


    It turns out that this is the new tunnel, connecting with the previous tunnel.


    From here, he can go directly outside the city of Helin.


    When he came down, the opening of the underground cave was closed again. People who didn''t know it didn''t know that there was a new tunnel, connecting with the old tunnel, leading to the outside of Helin city.


    In this way, Ali, the seventh prince, came to the outside of Helin city.


    On the ground of Helin City, it was killing, but he was the only one in the tunnel ..¡£


    After coming out, he turned around and saw the burning city of Helin. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was very proud and said, "you guys, you''ve killed yourself in Helin. I''ll kill you, but I won''t accompany you."


    I didn''t stay here too much.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was about to walk forward when he heard a woman''s voice and asked coldly, "Khan, where are you going?"


    "Who is it?" Hearing the sound, he turned quickly and asked.


    The woman''s voice replied, "old friend."


    In the middle of speaking, a man came in from the dark.


    The visitor is the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint of khantin.


    "Oh, it''s the patron saint Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother is very accidental to her way.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, listened to what the seven kings Ali Buge said, and she asked, "who do you think Khan is?"


    "At this time, out of the patron saint you, there should be no one else to save Ben Khan." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "it seems that the patron saint still regards Ben Khan as his own."


    "I regard you as my own person, but Khan, do you regard me as my own person?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, heard him say that he was able to become the Khan of the khantin. It can be said that thanks to the secret help of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Looking back all the time, when he was most frustrated, if the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, had not appeared to encourage him, I am afraid that at that time, Ali would have lost faith in life.


    Naturally, there will be no later self.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, seemed to be very affectionate. He said to the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, that she was the great lady in her life,His generation will never forget this.


    Of course, it can''t be true.


    But at this point, Ali, the seventh prince, is not a big sweat. He has no soldiers around him now. He can only think about how to influence the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint.


    At the beginning, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was able to help him step by step to the throne of Khan. He believed that with the strength of the saint of Kanas Lake, he could help himself to restore his former glory.


    "But Ben didn''t help you when he was here last time." The saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint of khantin, was a little dissatisfied with the seven princes Ali.


    After hearing her say that, seven princes Ali Buge thought that cooperation with the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, should have a play.


    "Please don''t worry, as long as Ben Khan can take charge of this and Lin Hanting again this time, when the time comes, this and Lin Hanting''s control of the world, Ben Khan will take charge of it separately." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The territory controlled by khantin can be said to have no influence.


    If we can share half of the world between khantin and Lin, there is no greater reward in this world.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint, is such a smart person that she can certainly see through what the seventh Prince Ali Buge said.


    It''s just that she didn''t break the point.


    On the contrary, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, was very happy to hear from the seven princes.


    This gives the seventh Prince Ali Buge an illusion, as if the seventh Prince Ali Buge said that the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, had believed it.


    "Khan, please rest assured that you have no problem with the protection of this seat." The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, did not say anything to Ali, the seventh prince.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listen to her so say, the heart immediately relaxed a lot.


    He said, "if you have a protector, Ben Khan will be relieved."


    "Where is the Khan going now?" He asked again.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, replied, "please go to the main hall where you live for a while, Khan."


    This is the hall of the saint, which means that she is back with Lin Hanting.


    He didn''t know the specific situation, but judging from the situation that seven princes Ali Buge left, at this time, Kublai Khan should have completely controlled the whole Helin Hanting.


    At this time, back to Lin Hanting, the seventh Prince Ali Buge really hesitated.


    It''s hard to get out.


    He''s worried that he''s a sheep in a tiger''s mouth ..¡£


    Seeing the seventh Prince Ali Buge hesitated a little. The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, comforted the seventh Prince Ali Buge and asked him to rest assured.


    In the temple where he lived, even if Kublai Khan controlled the whole and Lin Hanting, he did not dare to do anything about himself.


    As the patron saint of Hanting, she can protect the safety of the seven princes.


    Ali, the seventh prince, doesn''t have to worry about this.


    There is no place to go without Lin Hanting. Up to now, he can only follow the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, the temple where she lives.


    Seeing that he agreed, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, asked the seven princes Ali bugo to cover his eyes.


    He said he couldn''t let him see how he brought him to the temple where he lived.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the ability of the patron saint, is very clear to him.


    If he wants to deal with himself, he can put a finger out and clean up the seventh Prince Ali.


    This, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother still can realize.


    After a little hesitation, he pulled a piece of cloth from his body and covered his eyes as requested by the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt that the saint of Kanas Lake held her back and lifted her feet off the ground. The wind came from her ears ..¡£


    It seems that others are in the air.


    After about half an hour, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, felt his feet on the ground.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, asked the seven princes Ali bugo to remove the cloth from his eyes.


    According to her command, the seven princes Ali Buge removed the cloth that was blindfolded.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that he had entered the hall where the saint of Kanas Lake lived.


    "Patron saint, you are very powerful." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother put up his thumb, praise way.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, waved her hand and said to alibuge, "Khan, this is nothing.""Patron saint, you are so humble." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to her way.


    The saint of Kanas Lake told the seventh Prince Ali bugo that few people came here. As long as he stayed in the hall room he arranged for him, it would be OK.


    Now it''s here. Naturally, everything has to be arranged by the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint.


    The remaining rooms in the temple of St. Kanas are not guarded by the patron saint.


    He told him not to come out of her room on time without her permission.


    If you meet someone sent by Kublai Khan, it''s not good.


    After all this is arranged, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, will leave here.


    But Ali Buge, the seven princes, called the Lord to ask the saint of Kanas Lake how long she needed to stay here.


    "What do you think, Khan?" After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, asked.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "this big sweat if know, that won''t ask patron saint you."


    "When it''s time for you to go out, Ben will tell you about Khan." The goddess of Kanas Lake is also the guardian Shinto.


    She added: "at present, how many people in Helin city support you, and we need to implement them one by one. Don''t worry about Khan."


    "Ben Khan is not in a hurry." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He added: "I''m just worried that Kublai Khan will stabilize the situation in Helin over a long period of time. If we want to overthrow Kublai Khan again, we don''t want to do it."


    "I have been here with Lin Hanting for such a long time, and I know something about this and Lin Hanting. Of course, I know that Kublai Khan is good at bewitching people. After a long time, Kublai Khan will calm down the people of this and Lin Hanting, but we can''t rush to action just because of this." The saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint, has no respect for the seventh Prince Ali.


    She added: "you have to know your current strength. Once we blindly counter attack and let Kublai Khan grasp something, he is likely to seize you. At that time, you will be finished."


    The saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint, said just now that she was worried when she saw Ali Buge, the seventh prince, and threatened him.


    So that Ali Buge, the seven princes, can stay here at ease and not always make trouble for himself.


    Sure enough, after listening to what the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, said, alibuge, the seventh prince, really showed a look of panic.


    He told her immediately that he would stay well in the room in the temple. He would not go out without anything special.


    It seems that the words of the goddess of Kanas Lake to frighten the seven princes, Ali Buge, played a role.


    Otherwise, he would not have said that to the seventh Prince Ali Buge,


    seeing that the effect of his speech had been achieved, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, was very satisfied.


    Think about it. Ali Buge, the seven princes, was with Lin Hanting before Kublai Khan conquered him. That was a unique character.


    Basically, no one dares to object to what he wants to do or say.


    But now, in this temple, I can only listen to myself ..¡£

 C795

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C796

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C797

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C798

    After about seven or eight miles, I came to a dense forest.


    There was a faint light ahead.


    The dim light of the old man with white hair, to Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, if he goes to the place where there is light, he will find the seven princes Ali Buge.


    With that, she turned and walked back.


    No matter how Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau yelled behind, the old people with white hair turned a deaf ear and did not look back.


    At this point, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau had no choice but to follow the direction of the old man with white hair and continue to move forward.


    There is no road in the forest.


    Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau needs to remove the Shrubs under the dense forest, so that he can continue to move forward.


    It''s a little harder to walk like this.


    Seemingly not far away, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau took about half an hour to get to the place with lights.


    This is a small thatched cottage built in the dense forest.


    All around it are towering ancient trees.


    It is difficult to find the thatched cottage built in the dense forest if one does not enter the dense forest.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau quietly approached the window of the thatched cottage.


    The thatched cottage is very simple. The so-called window is actually a square hole left when building the thatched cottage, on which nothing is pasted.


    The height of this window is almost the same as that of Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    He could see the scene in the thatched cottage without any trouble.


    In the thatched cottage, there is an oil lamp.


    A person, hair a little messy.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau is very familiar with this person.


    This person is Liu Taiping, the former master of the goukao Bureau, the seventh prince, Ali Buge.


    It seems that the old man with white hair who brought him did not cheat himself.


    Ali Buge, the seven princes, is really hiding here.


    Think about the past, as the leader of the Khan court, alibuge, the seventh prince, was sitting in the Khan''s golden tent with Lin Khan court. What a prestige it was.


    But today, it''s like this.


    It can only be a lonely person hiding in the thatched cottage in the dense forest.


    Before and after comparison, it''s a big difference .¡£


    For brother Ali, this is just like a dream.


    After confirmation, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was thinking outside whether he wanted to go in.


    It has been said that Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau also knows that as a man who has experienced war for a long time, it is not so easy to catch him.


    At this time, if you go back to and Lin Hanting and gather all the people in the Examination Bureau here, it will take a long time.


    In case of any change, I really don''t know where to catch the seven princes Ali.


    It''s better to take risks for your own glory.


    After a little consideration, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau knocked on the door of the thatched cottage.


    In fact, the door of the thatched cottage is open.


    As soon as he knocked, the door of the hut opened.


    The seven princes in the house seemed to know who was coming. He was very calm in the house and said to Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau outside: "if you want to come in, just come in."


    "The door of the thatched cottage is useless." He added.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau listened to what the seven princes Ali Buge said, so he stepped into the thatched cottage.


    "I''ve seen Khan." Liu Tianping of the Examination Bureau came to Ali Buge, the seventh prince, and knelt down on the ground to pay homage.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he added: "I''m late. It''s my fault to let you suffer in such a place."


    "I didn''t expect that Ben Khan was still a loyal minister when he was in such a situation today." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    To Liu Taiping''s surprise, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was not surprised to see that he suddenly appeared in the thatched cottage.


    I didn''t even ask.


    Since he did not ask, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau would not take the initiative to mention it.


    He said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge that day, after the collapse of Helin City, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was looking for the seventh Prince Ali Buge in Helin City, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It was in order to find her that Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau delayed his time out of the city and was discovered by Kublai Khan''s men.


    He said that, of course, it was nonsense.


    In fact, that night, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was controlled by Kublai Khan''s people before he came out of his residence.


    After hearing this, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, sighed and said to Liu Taiping of the examination bureau that this time he was sorry for Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau."Khan, you are serious." Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    He added: "as Khan, your minister, I should be loyal to you."


    "When I was Khan, there were countless people who said they were loyal to Ben Khan." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Looking at Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, he said, "but look, up to now, only you, Liu Taiping, are by Ben Khan''s side."


    "Please rest assured that I will always stand beside you." Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    He asked the seven princes, Ali Buge, what are their plans for the future.


    Listen to him how to ask, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother sighed, said that up to now, the hand is to have no soldiers, no generals, in addition to waiting for death, I''m afraid there is no other way out.


    "Khan, I think you should not be too pessimistic." Liu Taiping Road of the Examination Bureau.


    He added: "as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse."


    "You compare Ben Khan to a skinny camel." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after hearing, way.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, listening to what he said, got up quickly, knelt down on the ground and pleaded with ALI Buge.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ben Khan didn''t mean to blame you." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    With that, he told Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau to get up.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said that Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau just now had a very appropriate analogy.


    "I''m very curious, Khan, how can you suddenly disappear after he Lin City is conquered?" Asked Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after listening to, ask a way: "do you want to know very much?"


    "I really want to know." Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied.


    With a change of tone, he said, "but if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    "As you said, Ben Khan is a skinny camel, bigger than a horse. This is nothing to Ben Khan." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    Listen to the seven princes Ali not elder brother''s words a little vague, hook Examination Bureau of Liu Taiping asked: "is it the disappearance of the great national teacher Huo Shu to help you?"


    "Great national teacher Huo Shu?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    "Yes," replied Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau


    He said these people, in fact, is to test the seven Prince Ali not elder brother, what happened that night.


    However, Ali Buge, the seven princes, was also very cunning and refused to tell exactly what happened that night.


    Through the old man with white hair, the seventh Prince Ali Buge came to the thatched cottage and found the seventh Prince Ali Buge. The purpose was to catch the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    But after he came in, he was not in a hurry to start.


    First, he was afraid of the skills of the seven princes, Ali Buge. Second, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau wanted to know whether the great national master Huo Shu was still alive and saved the seven princes, Ali Buge.


    The great national master Huo Shu is very powerful. Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau has seen it.


    If Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was near here, even Liu Taiping, who killed the Examination Bureau, would not dare to do it.


    Moreover, he is now in charge of the Examination Bureau, and needs people with ability to work for him.


    To inquire about the life and death of the great national master Huo Shu, I actually think that if Huo Shu is not dead, we should find a way to recruit Huo Shu to his own command and work for him.


    If you think about him, it''s like a tiger under his command.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is hard.


    Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau didn''t think about what kind of person Huo Shu was. Even if he wanted to take refuge, he couldn''t take refuge with such a person as Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau.


    Self confidence is a good thing, but if you are overconfident, it is not a good thing.


    Since breaking the three unique light and shadow array, the life and death of the great national master Huo Shu, to tell you the truth, the seventh Prince Ali does not know.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to say that.


    But with his shrewdness, when Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau asked himself, he didn''t know, but he would not say that he didn''t know whether Huo Shu was alive or dead.


    She is to be so specious, to hang this hook Examination Bureau of Liu Taiping''s appetite.


    Let this hook test Bureau of Liu Taiping confused ..¡£


    Don''t mention that the seventh Prince Ali Buge''s move is really right. At this time, Liu Taiping of the examination bureau still hasn''t started. As just said, he is a little afraid of Huo Shu.


    In this Khan''s court, Huo Shu, the great national master, was one of the best friends of the seventh Prince Ali Buge. If this person is still there, there is a great possibility that he will defend the seven princes Ali.


    In this thatched cottage, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau is really hard to make up his mind whether to fight against the seven princes Ali.


    At this time, he really regretted that before he came out of the Examination Bureau, he should arrange a part of the capable people in the Examination Bureau to follow him far away.In that case, once something happens, he can send a signal in time to follow the capable people in his own Examination Bureau.


    Get the signal, these people in the back can come to meet themselves.


    Now, Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau has become a lone soldier.


    But it''s no use regretting.


    That''s what happened.


    Seeing that Liu Taiping of the examination bureau did not speak, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, asked Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau what he was thinking.


    Listening to his question, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau recovered from his meditation.


    After thinking about it, he lied and said that he didn''t think that the place where the seventh Prince Ali didn''t live was too far away from Khan tinghelin controlled by Kublai Khan.


    In his opinion, it''s not very safe.


    "Where should Ben Khan live?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listened to his words, look very anxious appearance, asked this hook Examination Bureau Liu Taiping Road.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied that if the seventh Prince Ali didn''t believe in himself, he would arrange to guarantee that the seventh Prince Ali would be arranged in a safe place.


    "Where do you want Ben Khan?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau replied, "I want to arrange you to join Lin Hanting."


    He said there''s a saying, it''s called black under the light.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. No matter who he is, he will never think that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, had escaped from and returned to Lin Hanting.


    "It''s not far from Hanting and Lin. it''s almost the same to live here." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listened to his words, on the way.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau retorted that it was absolutely different.


    Time has passed for some time. In the city of Helin, there is no such thing as searching the seventh Prince Ali Buge. But outside the city of Helin, someone is still in charge of it.


    The safety of hiding in this thatched cottage is quite different from that of living in Lin Hanting''s.


    Here, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau is not sure and does not dare to fight against the seven princes.


    So he had an idea just now.


    In order to protect the safety of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau came up with such an idea, and wanted to cheat the seventh Prince Ali Buge into this and Lin Hanting.


    As long as you cheat him into this and Lin Hanting, where Khan Kublai Khan is in the world, then you can arrest the seven princes Ali Buge.


    This guy has a lot of ghost ideas.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to deceive the seven princes Ali Buge away on the grounds of safety.


    After hearing this, the seventh Prince Ali Buge said that it would be a good idea to follow Liu Taiping''s advice.


    "So you agree, Khan?" After hearing this, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau asked impatiently.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replies: "yes."


    "That would be wonderful." After Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau heard this, he said.


    She added: "Khan, since you agree, let''s hurry."


    "Don''t worry!" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother to this hook Examination Bureau Liu Taiping Road.


    After that, he took out a jar of mare''s milk behind him and said it was the best mare''s milk he had. It would be a pity if he didn''t drink it before he left.


    Liu Taiping did not dare to be too anxious. He worried that if he was too anxious, he would arouse the suspicion of Ali Buge.


    If you want speed, you can''t reach it. Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau knows this .¡£

 C799

    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau took the initiative to take over the jar of mare''s milk wine brought by the seventh Prince Ali Buge, and found two big bowls from the thatched cottage.


    He poured a big bowl for himself and the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    He held up his big bowl of mare''s milk wine and said to Ali Buge, the seventh prince, that he wished Ali Buge a speedy return to the throne of Khan.


    After that, he drank the big bowl of mare''s milk.


    I thought I would drink it first. Next, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would drink his big bowl.


    But seven Wangye Ali not elder brother did not do so, but will carry the mare''s milk wine and put down.


    "Khan, just now you said that you had drunk this jar of mare''s milk wine and then left. Now why don''t you drink it?" Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau is very confused.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "it seems that you, Liu Taiping, still don''t understand what I mean."


    He wanted to say that after drinking this jar of mare''s milk wine, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was leaving.


    "What do you mean, Khan?" Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau heard this, immediately felt that the situation was not good, and asked immediately.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said with a smile to Liu Taiping of the examination bureau that the reason why his jar of mare''s milk wine is good is that there is a good thing in it.


    "What is it?" Asked Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother replied: "let you leave this world poison."


    "Khan, why are you doing this?" Asked Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    She asked again, "I am Khan, your loyal minister."


    After hearing this, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, burst out laughing.


    "Bah" to Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, saying that Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau is a loyal son of the bitch. Don''t think that if he''s not with Lin Hanting, he doesn''t understand what happened with Lin Hanting.


    He is just a running dog of Kublai Khan.


    It seems that after listening to Liu Taiping''s words of loyalty from the Examination Bureau, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, seemed very moved, but in fact he pretended to be.


    He just wanted to see this man''s performance after betraying himself .¡£


    Liu Taiping of the examination bureau thinks that he is very smart, but he knows that he has already mastered everything.


    Before he came, the seventh Prince Ali Buge put poison in the jar of mare''s milk wine.


    After Liu Taiping of this examination Bureau drank it, he put down his big bowl of horse milk wine.


    This horse milk wine is poisonous. Of course he won''t drink it.


    What did she say? She had a jar of good mare''s milk wine here. After drinking it, she left the thatched cottage and went with Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau to go with Lin Hanting. All these were the tricks of Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau.


    Liu Taiping of the examination bureau thinks that he is very clever, but he knows that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, is better than him.


    Although the poison in the mare''s milk wine is fatal, the attack of the drug is not very fast.


    This is what Mr. alibuge 70000 did on purpose.


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau betrayed himself. Ali Buge, the seventh Prince of the Examination Bureau, hated him to the bone. He just wanted Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau to suffer more crimes before he died.


    "I''m fighting with you Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau pulled out the knife he had hidden and rushed to Ali Buge, the seven princes, shouting.


    Before he rushed to the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he dodged.


    At this time, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau has been poisoned.


    Although not dead, but the toxicity has penetrated into his body everywhere, nature is not as flexible as normal people.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother around to hook Examination Bureau of Liu Taiping behind, a foot will hook Examination Bureau of Liu Taiping kicked to the ground.


    This time, he could not even hold the knife in his hand.


    It fell to the ground.


    Can only be back, lying on the ground, panting.


    "With Liu Taiping''s ability, you want to kill our king. You are really out of your power." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    He said, "I tell you, in this world, those who can kill the king are not born yet."


    By this time, the two had completely torn their faces.


    Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau scolded the seven princes Ali Buge, saying that he was the stupidest Khan in the history of the Mongolian Khan court. He had powerful soldiers, and most of the Mongolian princes presided over him, but he lost the Khan court and Lin, and he became a bereaved dog.


    It''s sad for him .¡£


    This is a stab at the seventh Prince Ali Buge. The seventh Prince Ali Buge feels that his lung is about to explode.


    You know, he is also a face lover.


    Pick up Liu Taiping''s knife that fell on the ground, and you are going to kill Liu Taiping.


    "There are several kinds of stabbing, if you don''t, brother Ali." When Liu Tianping arrived at this time, he was a man, and he roared at the seven princes.Ali Buge, the seventh prince, held the knife in his right hand. As soon as he stretched it out, he drew it back.


    "You want to die quickly, but Ben Khan is not fooled by you." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother a smile, to this hook Examination Bureau Liu Taiping Road.


    After poisoning, if you die immediately, it''s nothing.


    I''m afraid. After poisoning, I can''t die for a while.


    That''s the worst part.


    Just now, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau said that he really meant that Ali Buge, the seventh prince, would stab himself so that he could die quickly.


    Unfortunately, his plan was also seen through by the seven princes .¡£


    There is no way, this hook Examination Bureau Liu Taiping continued to scold the seven princes Ali not elder brother.


    This time, he is fighting for ..¡£


    Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau also shakes out the story that the seventh Prince Ali is different from his eldest concubine Haas ..¡£


    This matter, but in his heart forever pain.


    Ali not elder brother stretched out his hand and cut off the two ears of this hook Examination Bureau, saying that it was to let him have a long memory before he died.


    It seems that he still doesn''t want to kill Liu Taiping with a knife, but just wants to torture Liu Taiping slowly.


    In this way, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau didn''t scold the seven princes Ali Buge. The seven princes Ali Buge took a short knife and either cut or cut Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    But every knife that goes down is not fatal.


    In the thatched cottage, it''s a slaughterhouse.


    It''s really chilling to hear the scream of Liu Taiping from the Examination Bureau.


    After dozens of cuts, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau is dying.


    He told the seventh Prince Ali that he had a secret. If he didn''t know it, he would regret it all his life.


    "Do you think Ben Khan is a three-year-old?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother after hearing, ask a way.


    "I''m dying," replied Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau


    "Is it necessary to cheat you?" He asked back.


    That''s right.


    Imagine that he has been working in the Examination Bureau for a long time.


    The goukao Bureau has always been responsible for the secret affairs of the Khan court. As one of the leaders of the goukao Bureau, Liu Taiping has some secrets of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, which is entirely possible.


    As I said just now, few people know the secret of the seventh Prince Ali and his concubine Haas, but Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau knows it.


    Thinking of this, he promised Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau that if he would tell the secret, he could consider letting Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau die early, and the province would suffer.


    "You mean what you say?" Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau asked after listening.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "Ben Khan speaks like a mountain."


    Get his affirmative reply, the hook test Bureau Liu Taipi let seven Wangye Ali not brother close to himself.


    Listen to his words, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother stretched his head over.


    Now, he''s been fooled.


    See this hook Examination Bureau of Liu Taiping fierce mouth, the seven Prince Ali not elder brother''s ear bite.


    Seven Wangye Ali no elder brother is how also earn not to take off.


    In the end, he had no choice but to stab Liu Taiping with the knife of his right hand.


    This time, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was really stabbed to death by Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    In this way, he still held on to the ears of Ali Buge.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, tried his best and finally broke free.


    But Liu Taiping''s ear was left in his mouth.


    He used a short knife to cut one ear of Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau, and one of the ears of Ali Buge himself was bitten off by Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau.


    Before his death, Liu Taiping, who took part in the examination, finally pulled back a game for himself.


    However, Liu Taiping is not a good character.


    Unfortunately, his ruthlessness and resourcefulness are useless.


    It ended like this.


    The thatched cottage in the dense forest is calm again.


    Looking at Liu Taiping who died on the ground, the knife in the hand of Ali Buge, the seventh prince, fell to the ground with a bang.


    He felt an inexplicable loss.


    Sometimes, killing people is not a happy thing.


    The seventh Prince Ali didn''t know that since Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau could find it here, other people could also find it here.


    It seems that the thatched cottage can''t stay any longer.


    He simply tidied up the application and was about to leave the thatched cottage.


    But before I left, I saw a man come in.This man is really the old man with white hair who led Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau to the thatched cottage where the seventh Prince Ali Buge lived.


    The old man with white hair also knew Ali Buge, the seven princes.


    At the beginning, after fleeing from Helin Hanting, the saint of Kanas Lake, the guardian God, took him to the main hall where he lived, and hid the seven princes Ali Buge temporarily.


    After living for a period of time, the old man with white hair came to the room of the seventh Prince Ali Buge and told him that he had been ordered by the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, to transfer the seventh Prince Ali Buge to another secret place.


    The main reason for doing so is that Kublai Khan may search here after he controls khantin.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    For the safety of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, it''s better to go to another more secret place.


    It''s for their own sake. There''s no reason why Ali, the seventh prince, doesn''t agree.


    At first, he thought that before he left, he would meet the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, to express his gratitude. But the old man with white hair said that it was not necessary.


    Moreover, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, is not in the hall at the moment.


    After he had arranged the affairs of the seven princes, Ali Buge, he went out.


    When people say that, the seventh Prince Ali has nothing to say.


    The seventh prince, Ali Buge, came to the thatched cottage in the dense forest with the old man with white hair.


    As an employee of the gold family, Ali Buge, the son of the thunder king, has lived in excellent conditions since he grew up.


    After sweating, not to mention.


    The Great Khan''s golden tent in the Khan''s palace and forest is the most magnificent place in the whole Mongolian Khan''s palace.


    Seeing that the old man with white hair arranged himself in the thatched cottage, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, frowned.


    "Khan, this is just a temporary residence. If construction is carried out here, it will certainly arouse Kublai Khan''s suspicion, so it can only be like this." Seeing his look, the old man with white hair explained to him.


    Ali seven elder brothers live in this place, but he can''t say so.


    After all, today is not the same.


    He''s not the Khan of the past.


    It''s not nice to say that brother Ali is just a lost dog.


    It''s good that people are willing to accept themselves.


    After his downfall, most of those Khanate officials who once said they would be loyal to him all day long in front of him are now obedient to Kublai Khan.


    Few of them really resisted.


    It''s true that all people are true friends in need.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said to the old man with white hair, it''s OK to live here. Anyway, when he was fighting, he lived in all kinds of places.


    "Khan, if you can think so, that''s right." The old man with white hair said to him.


    Then, he said that in order to make a comeback, Gou Jian, the king of Yue, endured the unbearable pleasure of ordinary people, which defeated the king Fu Chai of Wu and became the overlord of the spring and Autumn period.


    Today, as long as Ali Buge, the seven princes, can endure all this, he will be like King Gou Jian in the past, reappear his glory, drive out Kublai Khan and Lin Hanting, and become the master of Khan''s golden account again.


    With these words, Ali, the seventh prince, was inspired when he was not in gotton.


    He seems to see his future success ..


    the old man with white hair assured the seven princes that Ali Buge would stay here. Every few days, he would send some food and drink for the seven princes.


    As long as the wind is over, I will take the seven princes Ali Buge to leave the thatched cottage ..¡£

 C800

    After living in this thatched cottage, I was very calm.


    It''s deep in the dense forest. Even the herders, they usually don''t enter the dense forest.


    Stay here, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother daily is eat sleep, then sleep eat.


    It''s like this every day .¡£


    In the past, when I was outside, I always thought about military and national affairs and intrigued with all kinds of people. Now I suddenly live such a peaceful life of being independent from the world. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, thinks it''s really good.


    The silence after prosperity is really rare for people like Ali Buge, the seventh prince.


    If he didn''t get rid of Lin Hanting and become homeless, I''m afraid that Ali, the seventh prince, would not have had the chance to enjoy such a life in his whole life.


    After living in the house for a few days, the old man with white hair came to the seventh Prince Ali Buge with a bag of food as promised.


    When the old man with white hair led the seventh Prince Ali Buge to the thatched cottage for the first time, he left. In his heart, the seventh Prince Ali Buge was really worried that the old man with white hair would fool himself. After he left, he would not come again.


    If that''s the case, it''s not easy for him.


    That means that even the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, has abandoned him ..¡£


    Seeing that the old man with white hair came with something, the seventh Prince Ali Buge finally settled down.


    He said that after he ascended the throne of Khan in the future, he would reward the old man with white hair heavily.


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair was very happy and expressed his thanks to him.


    After that, he told the seventh Prince Ali Buge that his trip also brought bad news.


    It''s said that it''s bad news. Ali Buge, the seventh prince, immediately put down his food and asked the old man what''s bad news.


    What the old man said was that Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau had taken refuge with Kublai Khan and issued a military order. With the people of the goukao Bureau, he searched the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    Moreover, he promised Kublai Khan that he would capture the seven princes Ali Buge within the prescribed time.


    After hearing this, Ali bagerton, the seventh prince, was very angry. He scolded Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau for being ungrateful.


    After he scolded him for a while, the old man with white hair said to the seven princes, Ali Buge, that what he just said to him about Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau was not the most extreme.


    "What else?" Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way in a hurry.


    The old man replied that Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau suggested that after seizing the seventh Prince Ali Buge, he should drop the seventh Prince Ali Buge on the wall of Helin City, not give him food or drink, and starve the seventh Prince Ali Buge to death.


    Kublai Khan and Dagong did not dare to say such things.


    That''s a very poisonous move.


    However, Liu Taiping, who has wronged the Examination Bureau, has indeed issued a military order, saying that he wants to seize the seven princes Ali Buge within the prescribed time, but he does not say that after seizing the seven princes Ali Buge, he will starve the seven princes Ali Buge to death.


    The old man with white hair said so with a purpose.


    He just wanted the seventh Prince Ali not to be very interested in Liu Taiping, who is a member of the Examination Bureau.


    Brother alibu, the seventh prince, was hiding in the thatched cottage in the dense forest recently. He didn''t know much about the situation outside. After hearing what the old man with white hair said, he thought what the old man with white hair said was true.


    He is a member of the golden family and the younger brother of Kublai Khan. As an aristocrat, even if he is caught, he can''t be hanged openly and starved to death.


    Ruoshi was the biggest insult to his personality and dignity.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother think oneself is feed a white eyed wolf.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, the old man with white hair asked Ali, the seventh prince, if he wanted to clean up Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau.


    For Liu Taiping, the traitor of the Examination Bureau, the seventh Prince Ali Buge certainly wants to clean up, otherwise, he can''t swallow this tone.


    But now people are searching for themselves everywhere, and it''s too late to hide.


    In his opinion, to clean up the affairs of Liu Taiping in the Examination Bureau, we should put them aside first.


    If you want to do something for a year, you have the strength.


    You can''t do it by your will.


    Although excited, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, was able to understand this.


    "Khan, don''t you want to clean up the traitor Ali Buge in this thatched cottage?" Asked the old man with white hair.


    The seventh Prince Ali Bu Ge only knew that the old man with white hair was obedient, so he was the master of Kanas Lake, the patron saint. As for the identity of this man, he did not know at all.


    Listen to this person say so, seven Wangye Ali not elder brother, he is doubt.


    The seventh prince himself once made people in the Examination Bureau do a lot of difficult things. He knows the energy of people in the Examination Bureau well.At this time, it is too difficult to grasp Liu Taiping from the hook Examination Bureau.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked this white hair old man how to get this hook Examination Bureau Liu Taiping to him.


    Looking at his situation, the old man with white hair knew that Ali, the seventh prince, did not believe what he said.


    But I didn''t make it clear. Instead, I told Ali Buge, the seven princes, to wait for his news.


    The old man with white hair came to the thatched cottage in the dense forest with Liu Tianping of the Examination Bureau. In fact, it was a hoax.


    This person knows that Liu Taiping of the goukao bureau is eager to find the seventh Prince Ali Buge. He says that if he can find the seventh Prince Ali Buge with him, Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau will surely go with him.


    Sure enough, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau fell into the trap .¡£


    Seeing the old man with white hair coming, the seventh Prince Ali Buge stopped and said to the old man with white hair, thank you very much. Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau came to the thatched cottage as the old man with white hair said.


    "Da Han, it seems that you are very happy to kill Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau?" Asked the old man with white hair.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, replied, "it''s really a pleasant thing to kill Liu Taiping, who is a member of the Examination Bureau."


    "Even if he is dead, Ben Khan has no regrets." He added.


    The old man with white hair said, "since Khan can think like this, I have done a good thing for you."


    "It''s a great thing." Ali, the seventh prince, is not a brother.


    The old man with white hair asked Ali, the seven princes, where he wanted to go just now.


    After listening to his question, the seventh Prince Ali Buge said that since Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau knew it, it could not be a secret.


    It can''t be a safe place. He wants to get out of here first.


    As for going there, he didn''t think about it.


    "Big sweat, there is a sentence to say, please don''t blame big sweat." Said the old man with white hair.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother way: "you are this big Khan''s good friend, has any words, said directly."


    Looking at the seven princes, Ali Buge, the old man with white hair said that now the whole country and Lin Hanting are the world of Kublai Khan.


    The world is so big, I''m afraid it''s no place for Ali Buge.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, always thought that the old man with white hair would help him because he still had hope to be a Khan again.


    But now listening to the tone of the old man with white hair, he didn''t have much hope for his future as a Khan.


    He thought in his heart, if so, why does the old man with white hair want to help himself!


    "So you mean Ben Khan is going to stay in the thatched cottage in the dense forest." Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asks a way.


    The old man with white hair replied, "Khan will stay in the thatched cottage in the dense forest now."


    "I''m afraid I''ll stay in this thatched cottage forever." Another way.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother listen to him say so, ask a way: "you this words is what meaning?"


    "I''d like to introduce a person to you for Khan." The old man with white hair didn''t say a word to the seventh Prince Ali.


    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother asked: "who?"


    "Sweat, don''t worry." The old man with white hair replied.


    With that, he turned around and slapped the outside three times.


    As the applause fell, an old acquaintance came in from the thatched house in the dense forest.


    This old acquaintance is Kublai Khan, the leader of Khan court.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, stood up in surprise and asked Kublai Khan, "how could it be you?"


    "Why not Ben Khan?" Kublai Khan asked.


    Without waiting for the seventh Prince Ali Buge to say anything more, Kublai Khan said to the seventh Prince Ali Buge that there was something more surprising for the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    He said to the old man with white hair that it''s time to show your cards.


    After hearing Kublai Khan''s words, the old man with white hair laughed and pulled off a human skin mask from his face.


    It is unexpected that the so-called old man with white hair is actually the saint of Kanas Lake, which is also the patron saint.


    "No wonder." Alibugo, the seventh prince, pointed to the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, Tao.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, which is the main hall where the patron saint lives, has not been there once or twice. He knows the situation of the main hall very well.


    He had never heard of such a white haired old man in the temple where the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, lived.


    The number of saints in Kanas Lake, the main hall where the patron saint lives, has always been small.


    Now think about it. The seventh Prince Ali Buge should have guessed that the so-called white haired old man is the saint of Kanas Lake, which is also the patron saint.It has been said that the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, did so after discussion with her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    For their masters and disciples, Ali Buge, the seven princes, has now become a chicken rib in their hands.


    Now, Helin city has a new owner.


    This master, in fact, had little to do with their masters and disciples in the past. In order to keep the power of Kanas Lake and Lin Hanting, we must make Kublai Khan realize the means of the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake made a plan.


    First, she asked herself to be an apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake dressed as an old man with white hair. She asked her to frighten the seven princes, Ali Buge, and take him to the thatched cottage in the dense forest.


    If you let Kublai Khan catch him from the hall, then Kublai Khan will think that they saved him here.


    In that case, even if they were connected with Kublai Khan.


    I''m afraid I''ll have a grudge against them.


    The master of Kanas Lake asked his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, to do so.


    When he was arranged in the dense forest, the saint of Kanas Lake drew a map herself and came to see Kublai Khan.


    For Kublai Khan, he wanted to catch the seven princes Ali Buge, and he didn''t want to catch the seven princes Ali Buge.


    In the heart, Kublai Khan is very contradictory ..¡£


    As soon as we met, we could see through Kublai Khan''s mind.


    Say that you have a plan to make it perfect ..¡£


    In this way, Kublai Khan took the hand-painted map given by the saint of Kanas Lake to Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau, and handed the hand-painted map to Liu Taiping of the goukao Bureau.


    For Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, the only use for Kublai Khan to keep him is to deal with the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    For him, it''s great to let the seven princes Ali Buge clean up the Liu Taipi of the Examination Bureau, and then they show up again.


    Sure enough, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau came here and was cleaned up by the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It can be said that Kublai Khan killed Liu Taiping, the hateful Examination Bureau, without any hands or blood.


    This is called killing in the invisible ..¡£


    The master and apprentice of Kanas Lake and Kublai Khan are really powerful.


    At this time, brother Ali, the seventh prince, did not know that all this was an overall situation carefully arranged by others behind the scenes.


    Whether it''s Ali Buge, the seventh prince, or Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, to put it bluntly, it''s just a chess piece in the hands of others.


    "Well, my task is finished." The goddess of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint, is very kind to the two people.


    She also said, "I''m out. You guys are chatting."


    With these words, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, turned and went out.


    In the house, only seven princes Ali Buge and Kublai Khan were left.


    Kublai took two stools and sat down on one. The other one asked Ali Buge to sit down.


    "I didn''t expect that the two brothers of our family would talk in this place." Kublai Khan sighed and said.


    He added, "I''m afraid no one will believe this."


    A thatched cottage in the dense forest, there are two Khan and Lin''s Khan here ..¡£

 C801

    Seven Wangye Ali not elder brother stares at this Kublai Khan, looked at eldest brother for a while, this just says to him: "you win, big Khan four elder brother."


    To a Khan, so called, or however, said so, Kublai Khan do not know how.


    He couldn''t bear to attack his seventh brother, Ali.


    Once upon a time, he and his seventh brother, Ali Buge, were very close to each other.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, said to Kublai Khan with a smile, don''t think he won if he occupied he and Lin Hanting.


    To tell the truth to Kublai Khan, in khantin and khelin, most of the people who are dissatisfied with Kublai Khan are princes and nobles.


    It''s just that these people now have the advantage because of Kublai Khan, but they are confident that Kublai Khan will destroy them.


    That''s the secret.


    The seventh Prince Ali Buge said that when Kublai Khan became a Khan, that was the beginning of the division of the whole Khanate.


    He, the leader of the khanate, was at best the leader of the Khanate centered on the penal state, not the leader of the whole Khanate.


    At the beginning, Kublai Khan gave way to Khartoum. Another important reason was that he worried that once he became the leader of Khartoum, some people would not be convinced, which would lead to the division of Khartoum.


    One of the important reasons for the development from a small tribe to an empire across the East and the west is that the khantins were able to unite as one and had super combat power.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to occupy such a vast area with their own strength.


    Kublai Khan had a deep understanding of this.


    The time is not as good as the place. The place is not as good as the people.


    Among the three, harmony is the most important


    as the Great Khan of Mongolia, what Kublai Khan didn''t want to see was the split of Khanate.


    Think about it. His grandfather, Genghis Khan, founded the khantin, which went through a lot of hardships.


    It''s not easy.


    If khantin is split, Kublai Khan feels that as the successor appointed by the fourth will, he is too sorry for his grandfather''s expectations.


    If you don''t kill the seven princes, Ali Buge, Kublai Khan has another worry.


    He knew that Ali Buge, the seven princes, was the representative of the conservative forces in the Khanate. He was supported by the conservative princes and nobles. If he killed Ali Buge, it would be very harmful to recover the hearts of these conservative princes and nobles.


    It''s easy to kill one person, but it''s too hard to clean up the heart of the old-fashioned aristocracy.


    What Kublai Khan wanted was the heart of the whole khantin.


    As long as he can unite as one, he can lead the Mongolian warriors to build an empire bigger than that established by his grandfather, Genghis Khan.


    But if he could not unite all the people, he knew that his dream would be discounted.


    Thinking of this, Kublai Khan told the seventh Prince Ali that they were still good brothers.


    The brothers of the trawlers can''t fight each other any more.


    Let''s work together to carry forward khantin''s career. I believe the tarmac king will be happy to see them like this.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, Ali Buge, the seventh prince, shook his head and said that everything was too late. Many things in this world can''t be repeated.


    The thatched cottage in the dense forest may be his best destination.


    With these words, he poured the jar of poisonous mare''s milk into a big bowl and drank it clean.


    Ali Buge, the seventh prince, laughed and said that it was a great pleasure in life to drink a big bowl of horse milk wine before he died .¡£

 C802

    After drinking the poisonous mare''s milk wine, the seventh Prince Ali finally closed his eyes.


    Once said, this kind of poison is not the kind that people die immediately after drinking.


    Like Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau, before he died, Liu Taiping of the Examination Bureau struggled for a while, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Naturally, this process is inevitable.


    And his fourth brother, Kublai Khan, got up, put his hands behind his back and stared at the oil lamp in the thatched cottage. He neither spoke nor looked at his seventh brother, Ali Buge.


    It was not until he died that Kublai Khan turned and squatted down.


    He took off his robe and covered his seventh brother, aribuko.


    Kublai Khan sighed and said, "if I knew today, why should I have done it."


    The jar of poisonous mare''s milk wine first poisoned Liu Taipi of the goukao Bureau, and then the seventh Prince of the golden family, Ali Buge.


    It''s so valuable ..¡£


    Kublai Khan poured the rest of the mare''s milk into the thatched cottage. He threw the oil lamp on the ground and came out of the thatched cottage.


    Behind him, in the thatched cottage, the gas burst into flames .¡£


    An era is finally over.


    Waiting outside, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, said to Kublai Khan, "Khan, you can finally have a good sleep this time."


    "Wrong, patron saint." Kublai Khan said to him.


    "I''m afraid Ben Khan will not be able to sleep from now on," he added


    "I don''t understand. Khan, your opponent is gone. You should be at ease and have a good sleep." The saint of Kanas Lake also guards Shinto.


    Kublai Khan said, "you don''t understand this patron saint."


    "People are flesh and blood, as well as emotional." He added.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, asked, "emotion?"


    "Yes." Kublai Khan replied.


    For this emotion, to be honest, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, really does not understand.


    Living in seclusion in Kanas Lake, the people in the full moon cave, up to the master of Kanas Lake and down to the ordinary disciples, don''t speak much.


    Naturally, it''s forbidden to talk about feelings .¡£


    People who have never experienced emotion naturally do not understand emotion.


    This is understandable.


    There are many kinds of emotions.


    But the most important thing is family and love.


    What Kublai said just now is not love, but kinship.


    Even if the family, Kanas Lake Saint, that is, the patron saint, she is not.


    The master of Kanas Lake, who controls the door, never relies on family affection, but means.


    He taught his land, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint.


    Although he was not killed by Kublai Khan, his death is closely related to Kublai Khan.


    Looking back at their childhood, Kublai Khan, the seventh prince, was close to his brothers until they came of age. However, for the sake of Lin Hanting''s position as a Khan, their elder brother, mengge Khan and the seventh brother, alibu, had all died.


    Three of the four sons of the Tuolei family have become the Khan of Lin Hanting.


    However, two of them have already died


    that is, mengge Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge.


    It is Kublai Khan who is sweating now, as stipulated in the fourth will.


    Khan''s position was established, but the Brotherhood was lost.


    Life is like this, there are gains and losses.


    If you don''t want to get a good paw at the same time.


    In the days to come, every night when Kublai Khan is at rest, mengge Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge will walk into his dream.


    Maybe they are smiling.


    But it''s more likely to be covered with blood and hair .¡£


    They are so terrible


    wake up from the dream, nine times out of ten.


    It is very difficult for outsiders to understand all these except the party concerned, Kublai Khan.


    Slowly, the burning fire went out.


    In the dense forest, there was darkness.


    Maybe in a short time, someone will mention the name of the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but in another ten or eight years, I''m afraid no one will know the name.


    Thousands of years later, everything here will return to dust.


    Who would have thought that there was a man who once dominated the khantin Empire here ..¡£


    Come from dust and return to dust.


    When he left, it was a proper death for him to have the closest person of his family to accompany him.The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, asked Kublai Khan, "Dahan, this Ali Buge is not only your seventh brother, but also the Khan who used to be the Khan of khantin. Now that he is gone, how do you plan to account for Dahan?"


    This is really a serious problem.


    Although Ali Buge, the seven princes, died, he once controlled Lin Hanting and got the support of the conservative princes and nobles.


    As far as power is concerned, the power of the seventh Prince Ali Buge is much greater than that of Kublai Khan.


    Now that he''s gone, those princes and nobles who once presided over the seventh Prince Ali Buge will be in constant panic.


    So many people, we can''t kill them all.


    The best thing is to comfort them.


    Let them know that things in the past, even if they are in the past, need not be mentioned again.


    As long as they are loyal to khantin controlled by Kublai Khan, they can still be reused.


    Kublai Khan thought about it and replied, "tell them that the crime of the past was in the seventh Prince Ali, who was not the only one. We will not investigate other people."


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, really admired Kublai Khan.


    She knew very well in her heart that if it were mengge Khan and the seventh Prince Ali Buge, they would want to eliminate all these forces. Let this and Lin Hanting be his own cronies.


    Kublai Khan is indeed the successor appointed by the fourth will. He knows that if he wants to keep this from Lin Hanting, he must unite these former opponents.


    Only in this way can he control and Lin Hanting be a complete Hanting.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said to Kublai, "I admire you."


    "It''s thanks to the patron saint that we can clean up the seventh Prince Ali this time." Kublai Khan said.


    He added: "please rest assured that you are still the patron saint under the control of Ben Khan and Lin Hanting. This will not change."


    "In fact, what I said is not my idea." The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, said to Kublai Khan.


    After Kublai Khan heard this, he asked, "patron saint, who came up with the idea?"


    "To be honest, it''s the teacher''s idea." The goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, replied.


    From the time when the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, came to helinghanting, the wokuotai Khan was full of curiosity about the origin of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint.


    But when he asked, all the saints in Kanas Lake laughed and said nothing.


    As a patron saint, he had a high status in khantin.


    In respect of the goddess of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, wokuotai is not easy to ask.


    Since then, the rulers of the khantins have been curious about this.


    The result is the same as the wokuotai Khan, I don''t know.


    Huo Shu and Tuo Lego, the great national masters, have a deep relationship with the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake. Naturally, they know the origin of the goddess of Kanas Lake.


    This is an exception.


    Kublai Khan was curious about the identity of the goddess of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint of Kanas Lake, just like the previous masters of khantin.


    "Who is the teacher?" Kublai Khan asked after listening.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "the family teacher has been living in seclusion in the paradise, and seldom goes down the mountain. That is to say, you don''t know about Khan."


    "Did the master of the patron saint come to Helin Hanting?" Kublai Khan asked.


    After hearing this, the goddess of Kanas Lake asked, "Khan, why do you think so?"


    She didn''t expect that Kublai Khan guessed that the master of Kanas Lake might have come to He Lin Hanting.


    Kublai Khan gave a slight reply: "it seems that Ben Khan is right."


    People have said that, the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the patron saint, is meaningless if she conceals it.


    She said to Kublai Khan that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, really came to Helin Hanting.


    "When the teacher came, Ben Khan should have led the civil and military forces of the Khan court to meet him in person." Kublai Khan said.


    He also said, "please respect your teacher and don''t blame me."


    "Khan, you''re welcome. When the teacher came, he didn''t inform Khan in advance." The goddess of Kanas Lake is also the guardian Shinto.


    He added: "even this seat is known after the event."


    Kublai Khan heard her say that the master of the goddess of Kanas Lake is really an expert in the world.


    For Kublai Khan, it would be a blessing if he could see such a person.


    The meaning of this words is very obvious. It is intended to recruit the saint of Kanas Lake, that is, the master of the patron saint, the master of the saint of Kanas Lake, and the master of Kanas Lake.But now I haven''t seen the owner of Kanas Lake, and Kublai Khan hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    besides, Kublai Khan still hasn''t figured out why the owner of Kanas came to Helin Hanting at this time.


    I don''t know if they will.


    As a Khan of khantin, if he rashly proposed that his master, the master of Kanas Lake, refused him, Kublai Khan, who was a Khan, would be too shameless.


    As a man growing up on the grassland, he is a straightforward man.


    However, his current status determined that he could not speak out his inner thoughts at will.


    After listening to Kublai Khan, the owner of Kanas Lake asked, "listen to Khan, do you want to see the master?"


    "If you have such a wish, it''s not bad for Ben Khan to see you." Kublai Khan replied.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, also known as the patron saint, thought that if he said his master, the master of Kanas Lake came, Kublai Khan would be anxious to see his master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    But the actual situation is not like this. Kublai Khan did not say it directly.


    Kublai Khan covered up all this. It''s so good.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, did not see the heart of Kublai Khan.


    "I know what you mean by Da Han. When I see my teacher, I will tell him what da Han means." She said to Kublai Khan.


    In fact, Kublai Khan had his own considerations in doing so.


    Kublai Khan knew that he was good at anda, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    According to the plan in advance, once all the affairs with Lin Hanting are settled, then Kublai Khan will go to deal with the Song Dynasty.


    For a long time, the people with lofty ideals in the great song dynasty resisted the attack of the Khan army.


    The attack on the khantin army caused great restraint on the khantin army.


    Kublai Khan, who was in charge of the khanate, knew that if he continued to send troops to attack the Song Dynasty, he would be fiercely resisted by these ambitious people in the Song Dynasty.


    I can''t do it. It''s the best way to deal with these people.


    Kublai Khan knew that these people in the great Song Dynasty were all from high to high.


    These people in the river and lake have no trace. They have been waiting for you for a long time.


    But when your army leaves, these people will appear again, harassing Khan''s army, or even killing Khan''s general.


    Khantin''s Khan and Mengo''s injury are lessons to be learned.


    Kublai Khan knew that these people in the Song Dynasty must be dealt with by the people in the rivers and lakes.


    Since he was in charge of Xingzhou, Kublai Khan took care to take in all kinds of people from the rivers and lakes in order to deal with them in the future.


    In this way, the Khanate army could deal with the song army wholeheartedly.


    Sometimes, he thought in his heart that if he could take the best master in the world, the old leader of Huangshan sect and the old hero Xinran, back to the Khan court for his own use, it would be very easy to deal with the Wulin people in the Central Plains.


    But he knew that he would never play for khantin with the best master in the world, the young leader of Huangshan school and the old hero Xin Ran.


    I''m afraid that even Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, who really wants him to attack the Song Dynasty, will come to his opposite.


    With their father and son''s fame and martial arts, it is quite difficult to deal with them.


    Kublai Khan knew that in order to merge the Song Dynasty into his own khanate, he had to find some experts from other countries to serve him.


    As long as there are such people around, it will be much easier to deal with these people in the Central Plains Wulin.


    He is the Khan of khantin. He has to prepare for a rainy day ..¡£

 C803

    After cleaning up the seven princes, Ali Buge, no one in the whole Khartoum dared to challenge Kublai Khan''s authority.


    Before attacking Khan, Kublai Khan had arranged the affairs of Monan.


    Naturally, this time, after capturing khantin again, we don''t have to leave in a hurry like last time.


    This is also to learn from the lesson of the last time, worried that those old-fashioned nobles who still have ideas in their hearts will take advantage of it.


    Kublai Khan decided to stay with Lin Hanting for a while.


    On this day, after the memorial was finished, he walked out of the Khan''s account and came to Liu Bingzhong.


    Seeing that he was coming, Liu Bingzhong got up in a hurry to greet him.


    He said to Kublai Khan, "Khan, if you have anything to do, just let people pass it on. Why do you have to come by yourself?"


    "This matter is not urgent. Ben Khan wants to discuss it with you first." Kublai Khan said.


    Now, in addition to the base camp of Xingzhou, there is the former Imperial Center of Helin Hanting, which one Kublai Khan considered as the center of the whole empire.


    "Khan, if you don''t come, I will tell you about it." Liu Bingzhong said.


    It turned out that after the capture of Helin City, the whole Khanate was under the control of Kublai Khan.


    In order to give orders, we must make it clear that it was the center of the whole Khanate empire after controlling Khanate.


    "Since Mr. Liu happens to be thinking about this issue, let''s talk about your opinion." Kublai Khan said.


    Liu Bingzhong listened to Kublai Khan''s words. In his opinion, neither khantin and Helin nor the headquarters of Xingzhou are suitable for being the capital of the new empire.


    His idea, however, was far beyond Kublai Khan''s expectation.


    Helin, which has been the center of khantin since the time of his grandfather Genghis Khan, and Xingzhou is the place where Kublai Khan made his fortune, which is his sphere of influence.


    According to his own inner thought, Kublai Khan wanted to officially designate Xingzhou as the capital of the whole empire, while the function of Helin was gradually weakened.


    He knew that it was the most concentrated place for the old-fashioned nobles of the Han Dynasty to continue to regard it as the Han Dynasty. First, it was difficult to implement his new strategy of governing the country. Second, it was too far away from the Han Dynasty, which was not conducive to the implementation of his next plan.


    He asked Liu Bingzhong, if Xingzhou and Helin were not suitable for being the capital of the new empire, where would they be suitable for being the capital of the Empire.


    Liu Bingzhong pointed to the map and told Kublai Khan that Yanjing, the capital of Dajin destroyed by he and Lin Hanting, was the most suitable.


    He said this place, but Kublai Khan didn''t think so.


    He thought that Dajin had been destroyed by Hanting and Lin. in the words of Feng Shui, the capital of the former dynasty, there was no royal spirit here.


    Liu Bingzhong said that the destruction of Dajin lies in its decadence and decline, and the recent Helin Hanting is full of vitality under the control of Kublai Khan.


    Compared with the past, it is totally two concepts.


    Historically, Zhongdu was called Ji. After Zhou Dynasty replaced Shang Dynasty, Huang emperor was granted the title of Ji. Later, it was annihilated by Yan state.


    This city became one of the seven heroes of the Warring States period, and the former Yan regime was established in the Three Kingdoms, Jin and southern and Northern Dynasties.


    In the Xuanzong period of Tang Dynasty, Fan Yang Jiedu envoy An Lushan launched a rebellion here and occupied most of the Tang Dynasty.


    We can see the importance of this place.


    During the Liao and Jin Dynasties, it was based on this that they launched frequent attacks on the Song Dynasty, which made the Song Dynasty tired of coping.


    Finally, even Bianliang in Tokyo was lost, and the capital was moved to today''s Lin''an.


    Kublai Khan had a certain understanding of Dajin''s former capital, Zhongdu, but he didn''t know as much as Liu Bingzhong said.


    Kublai Khan was interested.


    He asked Liu Bingzhong to give specific reasons.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s instructions, Liu Bingzhong did not refuse, and gave his reasons to Kublai Khan.


    As early as in the period of mengge Khan, Kublai Khan came to Manan under the order of mengge Khan. Here, he used the civil and military skills of the Han people and implemented the Han law. It can be said that he is basically a Chinese regime. This Khanate is very close to the qincha khanate, wokuotai Khanate and Chagatai Khanate, which are the conservative forces in the Khanate.


    If we stay here and rule the whole Khanate Empire, we will be constrained by the conservative forces of Khanate.


    It''s hard to get rid of the representative of the conservative forces, the seventh Prince Ali Buge. If he is still under the control of the conservative forces, the overthrow of the seventh Prince Ali Buge will not be so meaningful.


    Zhongdu, the capital of the great Jin Dynasty, was once an area ruled by the Liao, the great Jin and the great song dynasties. Although these dynasties disappeared from here one after another, the descendants of these dynasties still wanted to launch a rebellion and take power again when they had the chance to establish a new imperial capital here, which could make these former nobles cut off this idea.Since the capital moved to Lin''an, the Song Dynasty has been taking Lin''an as its capital to fight against Lin Hanting''s army. If Lin Hanting wants to continue to attack Lin''an, it is not suitable in terms of distance. In the former Zhongdu of Jin Dynasty, it is more convenient to direct the attack on Lin''an.


    Finally, to the north of Zhongdu is the continuous mountains, while to the south is the plain land.


    The Youyan area is the throat of the northern and Central Plains.


    Once the capital of the new empire is established here, it can not only control the grassland, but also go south and manage the Central Plains.


    After that, Liu Bingzhong said to Kublai Khan that if he said it, please don''t blame him.


    "Mr. Liu, you and I have nothing to worry about." Kublai Khan said.


    He added, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Liu Bingzhong said that from ancient times to the present, any dynasty will have a process of rise and fall


    at the beginning, it was very powerful, but later, it gradually failed.


    Today''s Khan court is invincible in both East and West.


    But after a hundred years, or even two hundred years, maybe things will change.


    Another hero may emerge, holding high the banner of righteousness and overthrowing Khan ting.


    It is entirely possible.


    Although it was not pleasant to hear, Kublai Khan was quite satisfied with it.


    People live, grow old, die and die, and so do the dynasties ruled by people.


    In the future, some people may find a way to get rid of this prosperous cycle, but now, they still haven''t thought of it.


    Since I didn''t think of it, I should plan for future generations.


    Liu Bingzhong believed that the Khanate established the new capital in the former Zhongdu. Once there was a great change in the Central Plains, Kublai Khan''s descendants could quickly return to the grassland from the Zhongdu.


    Grassland is their hometown.


    Back here, it''s hard for the other party to deal with them for a while.


    It''s really very strategic to plan for failure before winning.


    Khan Kublai Khan listened and nodded.


    Seeing that he recognized his views, Liu Bingzhong took out another map.


    It''s really a map of the city, but Kublai Khan didn''t know it was there.


    He asked Liu Bingzhong, where is this,


    "Khan, this is the new capital planned for you." Liu Bingzhong said to Kublai Khan.


    Clapping Liu Binglie on the shoulder, Liu Binglie said he was unfaithful.


    Not only the future capital of our empire is well thought out, but also it is well designed.


    With a talent like Liu Bingzhong, why worry that the world can not be unified.


    "You are flattered, Khan." Liu Bingzhong''s modest way.


    He added: "it''s all because with heroes like you and Khan, we can show our talents."


    As soon as he said this, Kublai Khan was very happy after listening to it.


    as the master of the whole khanate, Kublai Khan was very happy to hear that his counselors recognized him.


    Kublai Khan told Liu Bingzhong that at present, the Khanate has been unified, and they have enough manpower and material resources to build a new capital.


    It is believed that a new capital will appear in Monan.


    At that time, Kublai Khan could control the whole Khanate empire in the new capital.


    Liu Bingzhong pointed to the good map of the capital of the temple fair and told Kublai Khan that although the new capital has been depicted in the drawing, the new capital has not been taken.


    He asked Kublai Khan to name the new capital.


    Kublai Khan thought about it and told Liu Bingzhong that he would change Zhongdu into Dadu just by adding one word to the original Chinese capital.


    "That''s great. This big word is very bold." Liu Bingzhong praised it.


    Kublai Khan said to Liu Bingzhong, "if you say yes, it will be settled."


    With that, he asked Liu Bingzhong to write down Dadu on the drawing.


    Kublai Khan told Liu Bingzhong that since Liu Bingzhong painted the drawings of the metropolis, Liu Bingzhong should be responsible for the construction of the metropolis.


    It is indeed a great honor to be able to build a capital for a new empire.


    Of course, Liu Bingzhong wants to do it.


    Otherwise, he would not have drawn this drawing.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, he immediately accepted the task.


    Having a new capital means having a new political center, and those conservative princes and nobles will be marginalized.


    This is very beneficial for Kublai Khan to implement the new national policy.


    He told Liu Bingzhong that when he explained what he was doing today and tomorrow, he got up, went there and began to plan the construction of the metropolis."So fast?" Liu Bingzhong asked after listening.


    For Liu Bingzhong, the construction of Dadu is indeed the top priority, but he did not expect that Kublai Khan would be so anxious to let himself do it.


    After all, Liu Bingzhong is here for some early work, and he can do it well.


    There is no need for him to go there and do it at this time.


    Kublai Khan actually had his own considerations in doing so.


    He is now the leader of Khartoum, an emperor. When he does anything, his first thought is that no one should be allowed to threaten the future plan of building a new empire including the Song Dynasty.


    At present, Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, are also in Lincheng. These two men are not in the three unique light and shadow array to deal with the great national master Huo Shu and swallow the fruit of dragon subduing wood.


    At that time, the skill increased, but there was a price afterwards.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin''s Xuangong were damaged, and their Gongli were all regressed.


    In order to recover their power as soon as possible, they can only practice the secret methods of the school every day in the city of Helin in order to recover their power as soon as possible.


    Liu Bingzhong and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, are old acquaintances.


    Now they are studying here, and Liu Bingzhong often goes to see them in his spare time.


    Liu Bingzhong''s Huachi ruolian skill is the most profound skill in Buddhism.


    He didn''t want to hide himself, so he took part in the research with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    This is very helpful for the wisdom master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to recover their skills.


    For these things, Kublai Khan, the current leader of Khan court, also knows.


    Among them, one is one of their most effective counselors, and the other two are their good friends.


    They have close contacts with each other. Under normal circumstances, these three people have close contacts. Kublai Khan should be happy.


    But in fact, he didn''t think so.


    Kublai Khan knew that in the future, when he attacked Lin''an, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, would not help himself, or even oppose him. Liu Bingzhong was also born in the Han Dynasty. Kublai Khan was really worried that if the relationship between the three people became closer, what would Liu Bingzhong do when he attacked Lin''an in the future? Kublai Khan was really unpredictable.


    Talents like Liu Bingzhong are really rare.


    Without their assistance, when the Khan army attacked Lin''an, it would have been in great trouble and suffered great losses.


    In this way, it''s better to separate Liu Bingzhong from Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school.


    Far away, they can neither meet nor talk.


    If it''s the day when they parted ways with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, then if their relationship with Liu Bingzhong becomes estranged, then things will be easy to do.


    It seems that although Kublai Khan will not do him any harm to his former haoanda, the young leader of Huangshan sect, their relationship will certainly not return to the former intimacy ..¡£


    This is an emperor, for his thousands of Li Jiangshan, some once beautiful, he can only give up.

 C804

    For the stability of the whole khanate, Kublai Khan had to stay in Helin Khanate for a short time, and Liu Bingzhong took charge of the construction of the new capital of Khanate.


    After discussion, the new capital was called Dadu, and it was set up in Zhongdu, the former capital of Jin, which had already perished.


    He Lin Hanting is far away from the new capital. Liu Bingzhong can''t come here from time to time to consult Kublai Khan about the construction of the capital.


    In view of this, Liu Bingzhong asked Kublai Khan for instructions. He left two more days to hand over the work at hand. More importantly, he wanted to perfect the general design drawing with Lin Hanting, and asked Kublai Khan to make a final decision.


    In these two days, Liu Bingzhong had almost no rest.


    After confirming that the design was perfect, he took it and met Kublai Khan again.


    According to his introduction.


    Most of them are designed according to the principle of Zhou rites, facing the back market, zuozu and YouSHE.


    The Imperial City, where Khan lived, is located in the south of Dadu, to the west of Dadu. Its center is Taiye pool, with Imperial Palace and royal garden on the east bank, and several other palaces on the West.


    Among them, in Taiye pool, two groups of buildings are specially designed.


    There is a hall on Wansui, which is attached to it. In addition, there is Yitian hall on Yingzhou, which is supported by various yamen, warehouses, barracks and so on.


    The design drawing I saw for the first time is just a general design drawing.


    This time, it''s a detailed construction drawing. Craftsmen can start construction with this drawing.


    When we arrive at the construction site of Dadu, we need to collect various materials and confirm the commencement date.


    The commencement date of the new capital of a dynasty is a very important thing for a dynasty.


    Although Liu Bingzhong is the person in charge of the project, he is not willing to specialize in such an important matter.


    He told Kublai Khan that he would come back to Kublai Khan when it was almost time to make preparations, and specifically asked Kublai Khan for the specific construction date of the new Dadu.


    "Sir, in Ben Khan''s opinion, it''s unnecessary to ask for advice in person." Kublai Khan said.


    He thinks that once the construction date is confirmed, send someone to report it to him. There is no need to come back and report it to him.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Kublai Khan said so, which is tantamount to giving Liu Bingzhong great autonomy.


    Normally, such a major event should be presided over by the elders of the golden family.


    At least a member of the clan should be arranged as Liu Bingzhong''s assistant.


    Of course, the so-called assistant also means to monitor Liu Bingzhong.


    Kublai Khan did not even send such a person.


    This is his personality.


    No doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s quite difficult to do.


    Liu Bingzhong was familiar with ancient and modern history books and built the new capital of the dynasty. Of course, he knew the most powerful one.


    He hesitated for a moment and reminded Kublai Khan whether he wanted to arrange a prince with prestige among the great masters to go with him.


    Although he was trusted by Kublai Khan, his prestige in the Khanate was not so high.


    "Mr. Liu, if anyone doesn''t listen to your order, just deal with it. Ben Khan will be your strong backing." Kublai Khan said.


    Liu Bingzhong bowed himself and said thanks to Kublai Khan. He was relieved to say that Kublai Khan was there.


    As the leader of the Empire, he knew that if he wanted his subordinate officials to work for him, he had to do both kindness and power.


    He told Liu Bingzhong that tomorrow morning, he would lead the civil and military forces of the Khanate to see Liu Bingzhong off in person.


    Generally speaking, only when a general goes on an expedition or an important mission to a foreign country, the head of a country, he will lead the civil and military forces to see him off in person.


    Kublai Khan''s doing this is a great honor to Liu Bingzhong.


    To do so is to make Liu Bingzhong support the construction of the metropolis more attentively.


    However, Liu Bingzhong has always been indifferent to fame and wealth


    to tell the truth, if he didn''t want to seek happiness for the world, he would never have gone out of the mountain.


    After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, Liu Bingzhong quickly declined, saying that he had received Kublai Khan''s mind, but it was unnecessary.


    If Khan didn''t have any other orders, he would leave khantin early tomorrow morning and go to the construction site of Dadu to take charge of the construction of Dadu.


    Kublai Khan knew the personality of his subordinate.


    If it is forced, it will be a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed to let Liu Bingzhong leave and Lin Hanting alone to build Dadu."It depends on you, sir. But there is one thing, sir. You depend on Ben Khan." Kublai Khan told Liu Bingzhong.


    After hearing this, Liu Bingzhong asked, "what''s the matter, Khan?"


    "It''s not a matter of time to build Dadu this time. I''m sure I can take caiyao with me." Kublai Khan said to Liu Bingzhong with a smile.


    During the second attack against Lin Hanting, caiyao stayed in the base camp, Xingzhou, and was responsible for protecting the safety of the imperial concubine CHABI. She did not attack Lin Hanting with Liu Bingzhong.


    This arrangement is really warm to Liu Bingzhong.


    Liu Bingzhong, he did not refuse. He said that he would go back to the base camp of Xingzhou first. After taking caiyao, he would go to the construction site of Dadu instead of staying.


    After leaving Kublai Khan, Liu Bingzhong did not go back to his residence, but went to another place.


    This is the place where the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, live.


    Seeing that Liu Bingzhong was visiting late at night, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, were very surprised.


    In the past two days, he has been busy with most of the design drawings and papers. He has never been to the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    After sitting down, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, asked Liu Bingzhong what was important when he came here late at night.


    They are good friends of their own, and he will not hide them.


    Liu Bingzhong told Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, about his going to build Dadu.


    After hearing this, they both knew what it meant when Kublai Khan set the new capital of khantin in Dadu.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Liu Binghan, the next step is to tell you the truth


    "It''s just a matter of time." Liu Bingzhong replied without any ambiguity.


    People like Liu Bingzhong will surely stay in the great song dynasty if there is any sign of rejuvenation in the great song dynasty.


    However, the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the powerful officials let them down. For them, for the sake of the welfare of the people in the world, they had to find another master.


    Looking at the world, the hero who can unify the north and the south, and manage well, has no one else to give up Kublai Khan.


    Xin Youxuan, with his father''s school, was at the top of Huangshan Mountain.


    Once Kublai Khan went south, their father and son had to resist the attack of the army led by Kublai Khan.


    Knowing that it cannot be done, it must be done.


    Liu Bingzhong also understood this.


    With a long sigh, he told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that he hoped they would do well in the future.


    At this point, Liu Bingzhong suddenly remembered something.


    He asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, to attack Helin city for the first time. When he left first, he once sent Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, a brocade bag. I don''t know if he used it later.


    I really forgot about it.


    This brocade bag, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has been hiding by his side, and has not been opened so far.


    After listening to the old man''s question, he took out the brocade bag.


    Liu Bingzhong took it over, looked at it, and then put it in the hands of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. He said, "this brocade bag is useless."


    He told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that this brocade bag is still valid.


    When it comes to the most dangerous time, open the brocade bag and do as it says.


    "Mr. Liu, why are you so mysterious?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked Liu Bingzhong.


    She added, "tell us directly."


    "The time has not come, that is to say, it is useless." Liu Bingzhong said.


    He also said that the brocade bag was not made by himself, but by his master. Master Xuzhao sent someone to send it to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    As for the specific content of the brocade bag, Liu Bingzhong himself did not know.


    Before that, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan thought that Liu Bingzhong made the brocade bag himself.


    Unexpectedly, the brocade bag was sent by Liu Bingzhong''s master Xu Zhao.


    Master Xuzhao is an eminent monk. He sent someone to send this brocade bag. It seems that the things in this brocade bag should be very important to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    In this way, Hong Yin, the wise master, is even more curious.


    He took the brocade bag over and was about to open it.


    I want to see what is mentioned in the brocade bag sent by master Xu Zhao.


    "Sister Hongyin, don''t open it." The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, stops the way in a hurry.


    He added: "Mr. Liu said just now, let''s open it when we are in a critical moment.""Really, if you don''t let it open, you can''t open it." Hongyin, the wise master, mutters to the two humanitarians.


    Then he handed the brocade bag back to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    He told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, "take your baby away."


    Two people know, this wisdom venerable red Yin is playing small temperament again.


    Women are like this .¡£


    Even though he is a princess from Persia, he is not free from vulgarity.


    However, it''s not a big deal. Liu Bingzhong and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, didn''t take it too seriously.


    Make a noise, it will be OK in a moment .¡£


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, said to Liu Bingzhong, "I don''t know when we can meet each other today."


    "We might as well have a few drinks and see Mr. Liu off." He added.


    This is just like Lin Hanting, not in the Central Plains. To drink a few cups is to take a jar of mare''s milk wine, pour a big bowl and drink it.


    After drinking a few bowls, Liu Bingzhong put the bowl down and said he still needed to go back to his residence and clean up.


    Listen to him say so, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin did not retain.


    Sent him out.


    As I said just now, I don''t know when we will meet again.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are standing at the door. They always see Liu Bingzhong disappear from their vision, and then they return to their room.


    Since the seventh Prince Ali Buge was disposed of in the dense forest, the saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, left and went back to her main hall.


    When she came back, she saw her master, the master of Kanas Lake, sitting in the middle of the hall with her knees crossed.


    "Apprentice, I''m back!" The owner of Kanas Lake opens his eyes and guards the Shinto to to the goddess of Kanas.


    The saint of Kanas Lake, the patron saint, bowed herself to her master, the master of Kanas Lake, and said that she had done everything according to the master''s command.


    "Master, you are so clever." Praised the goddess of Kanas Lake, the patron saint.


    The master of Kanas Lake is very happy to hear her apprentice and the saint of Kanas Lake praise her.


    Can still say: "apprentice, to his master, don''t be so polite."


    Just now, the patron saint of Kanas Lake is the great lady of her own.


    This pair of teachers and apprentices are really very important .¡£


    It can be said that there are so few masters and apprentices who can control them for many years.


    It can be seen that the means are very good .¡£


    The saint of Kanas Lake said that she had disclosed to Kublai Khan the news that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, came to Helin Hanting.


    "What''s Kublai Khan''s reaction to this?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake said that Kublai Khan was very interested in his master, the goddess of Kanas Lake.


    If there is no problem with the master, Kublai Khan should reuse his master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    "What official position do you think you want to be Kublai Khan as a teacher?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "master, you are the best person in the world. Of course, you are not rare in this official position."


    "Master, please give me your advice." She added.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said that she was going out of the mountain under the current situation, but she would only let Kublai Khan do things according to her own ideas and realize her plan as an expert.

 C805

    The master of Kanas Lake talked with his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, for a while, then he took her to the outside of the hall.


    "Apprentice, what''s the difference between the starry sky here and that of Kanas Lake?" She pointed to it and asked her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake listens to her master. The master of Kanas Lake suddenly asks herself this. She doesn''t know what her master, the master of Kanas Lake, means.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "master, can you tell me the truth?"


    "As a teacher, you are never allowed to talk empty words or big words." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake said that in her opinion, there should be no difference between the starry sky outside the hall where she lives and the starry sky of Kanas Lake.


    After listening to the words of the master of the lake, he laughed.


    In this silent night, the laughter of the owner of Kanas Lake is almost immersed in people''s hearts.


    Follow your master, the master of Kanas Lake. For so many years, the saint of Kanas Lake has never seen her master. The master of Kanas Lake has laughed so much.


    People living at the bottom of Kanas Lake practice with the word "quiet". They laugh wildly like this, not to mention their master, the master of Kanas Lake, the disciple of Kanas Lake.


    No wonder her master, the saint of Kanas Lake, was so shocked .¡£


    The saint of Kanas Lake was a little scared. She asked her master in a low voice. The master of Kanas Lake said, "master, what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    "It''s nothing to be a teacher." Hearing her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake asked herself, she came back to her senses and answered.


    She added, "I''m very happy to be a teacher after listening to my apprentice."


    The master of Kanas Lake is quite noble.


    He is the first lady of a rich family.


    Since childhood, his every move has been strictly cultivated.


    Such arrogance is really abnormal .¡£


    After such a long time, he was really depressed.


    Need a vent .¡£


    But there were some things she would not say to her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    There was always a knot in her heart.


    This knot is like a big stone, always pressing on my chest.


    Not when the dead of night, she almost feel the pressure of their own almost out of breath.


    I haven''t seen him for many years in the far south. I don''t know if his face remains after years of carving .¡£


    The master of Kanas Lake said to his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, that he liked to listen to the truth.


    In fact, she knows that no matter the stars in Kanas Lake or outside the hall, they will never change.


    In fact, what has changed is the people under the starry sky and on the land.


    Birth, children, adulthood, middle age, old age and death are changing all the time.


    Never stop ..¡£


    Time flies, if we don''t meet again, I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    Love and hate, always to see after, will thoroughly understand.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said to his master, let him go to Kublai Khan, and said that he wanted to meet Kublai Khan.


    "Knowing the news, Kublai Khan must be very happy." The saint of Kanas Lake said to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    The master of Kanas Lake said to his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, that Kublai Khan must come to the hall to see him.


    But she will not go to see Kublai Khan in his golden account.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake laughed to herself and said, "my master always thinks of himself as an expert in the world, but in this case, he is no different from ordinary people. He still stresses face."


    "Master, please rest assured that it is necessary." She''s here again.


    Thinking that after he came to Khan''s palace, he was canonized as the patron saint and enjoyed high honor, Kublai Khan heard that his master, the master of Kanas Lake, wanted to see him. It should be reasonable for Kublai Khan to come to see himself.


    Naturally, she dares to be confident to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    But this time, the saint of Kanas Lake lost her fortune.


    Of course, the goddess of Kanas Lake dare not neglect what her master, the master of Kanas Lake, has ordered.


    The next morning, she left the main hall where she lived and went to the Khan''s account.


    In her capacity, it''s easy to meet Kublai Khan.


    One of the guards outside the Khan''s golden tent went in and soon came out, saying that Kublai Khan asked the saint of Kanas Lake to come in.


    "Patron saint, what''s the matter with Ben Khan?" After sitting down, Kublai Khan asked.The saint of Kanas Lake said, "congratulations to Khan, congratulations to Khan."


    "Where does joy come from, patron saint?" Kublai Khan asked after listening.


    The saint of Kanas Lake told Kublai Khan that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, had agreed to meet Kublai Khan.


    "That''s great." Kublai Khan was very happy after listening.


    He said to the saint of Kanas Lake, ask her to go back and tell her master, the master of Kanas Lake, as long as time permits, he will go to see the master of Kanas Lake.


    According to her assumption, Kublai Khan would immediately go to see his master, the master of Kanas Lake, with him, but Kublai Khan did not say so.


    It kind of disappointed her.


    But also can''t show his master, the owner of Kanas Lake is anxious to see Kublai Khan.


    He said to Kublai Khan, this is good.


    With these words, he got up and left.


    After returning, the people of Kanas Lake did not dare to say to their master, the master of Kanas Lake, according to Kublai Khan''s original words. Instead, they said to their master that they heard that their master wanted to see Kublai Khan. Kublai Khan said that he would come to visit the master of Kanas Lake in the shortest time.


    I''m afraid my master, the master of Kanas Lake, will go directly to the full moon cave in Kanas when he gets angry.


    She thinks so, she thinks too much.


    The master of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the master of Kanas Lake, came out of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake this time. It was only after she had been dormant for decades that she saw that the time was ripe and she could finally carry out her big plan.


    It is impossible for Kublai Khan to return to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake when he is angry.


    After so many years of wind and rain, she is no longer the innocent girl ..¡£


    Originally, Kublai Khan said that in the shortest time, he would come to see his master, the master of Kanas Lake, for a day or half at most.


    But after three days, there was still no movement.


    The saint of Kanas Lake is really worried. She knows that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, has not said anything these days. In her heart, she must be dissatisfied with him.


    As her apprentice, if she can''t do this well, it seems that she is too incompetent.


    The saint of Kanas Lake could hardly help herself. She thought that if Kublai Khan did not come again, she would have to go to Kublai Khan again.


    At this time, we can''t take our face into account too much. We can only make it our first priority.


    They all have one thing in common, from Princess teregana, Guiyou, Princess hailost, to later seven princes alibuge.


    This created a preconceived impression in the hearts of the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake.


    The strategies they think about are pretty much the same old strategies they used to deal with their people. But Kublai Khan is a person with personality.


    Although I don''t really believe in the true origin of the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake and their intentions in khantin, to tell the truth, Kublai Khan was very wary of the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake.


    The title of patron saint was granted by wokuotai Khan. In Kublai Khan''s view, the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake are closely related to wokuotai family. And this wokuotai family, with Kublai Khan, his family of Tuolei, has a deep resentment.


    In those days, the death of King Tuolei was closely related to the people of wokuotai family.


    Naturally, Kublai Khan had to guard against the patron saint and his master who had a deep relationship with the wokuotai family.


    Kublai Khan didn''t know what he was doing behind the main hall when he was fighting with the seventh Prince Ali Buge, but he guessed that the saint of Kanas Lake in the main hall couldn''t do nothing.


    I just didn''t get hold of it.


    At present, He Lin Han Ting has just been occupied by himself. Kublai Khan is worried that if he rashly goes to the main hall, there will be something wrong, it will be troublesome.


    In addition to this, Kublai Khan, as the hero of the world, also knows that if he goes immediately after the arrival of the saint of Kanas Lake, he will be eager to see the master of the saint of Kanas Lake, the master of Kanas Lake.


    He is now the Khan of the whole khantin, and his status is respected.


    There are many people who want to curry favor with Kublai Khan.


    In Kublai Khan''s opinion, it may be better to put aside the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake, cool them for a while, and then find them by yourself.


    He just wanted them to know that when they went to see the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake, it was not the Khan who begged them, but the Khan who gave face to the masters and disciples of Kanas Lake.In the future, if I have appointed the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake, the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake will surely be very grateful to the sweating man.


    Kublai Khan put the master of Kanas Lake aside, which really bothered the master and disciples of Kanas Lake, but he didn''t know that when the master and disciples of Kanas Lake came here with Lin Hanting, his ambition was not to be an official.


    They came here with a long-term plan.


    Although the seventh Prince Ali Buge has been disposed of, there are still a lot of old-fashioned princes and nobles in the Han Dynasty. In addition, after the three Jue light and shadow array was broken, the great national master Huo Shu''s whereabouts are still unknown. Kublai Khan has to be cautious.


    There are layers of guards in Khan''s golden account. It is very difficult for outsiders to plot against Kublai Khan.


    Once out, it''s not the same.


    Outside, they are likely to be plotted by these people.


    In order to prevent this situation, Kublai Khan made sufficient preparations. He put on a pair of soft armor in his robe just in case.


    In addition, he led 500 elite guards to protect his own safety.


    In addition to wokuotai Khan, who built a hall for the saint of Kanas Lake as the patron saint, many people came here for him to live in that time. This time, Kublai Khan came to the hall, which should be the largest number of people.


    The hall, which has been silent for a long time, is noisy again.


    The two sides met in the main hall.


    In addition to the gate members of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the owner of Kanas Lake has never shown his true face.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    She saw that Kublai Khan was veiled.


    But in this way, Kublai Khan can also feel the dignity of the owner of Kanas Lake in his seemingly calm eyes.


    I feel that the owner of Kanas Lake is not like an ordinary person in the Jianghu, but seems to have a noble family background.


    He didn''t hide his doubts and told the owner of Kanas Lake directly.


    After hearing this question, the owner of Kanas Lake admired Kublai Khan. As soon as they met, Kublai Khan was able to feel this. It seems that there is no reason why he can defeat so many people.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said that he was indeed born in a noble family, but the owner of Kanas Lake did not say where the noble family was.


    It''s good to be able to answer to this extent. Kublai Khan naturally did not continue to ask.


    You know, the saint of Kanas Lake followed her master, the master of Kanas Lake, for so many years, and she first heard about her master, the master of Kanas Lake, who came from a rich family.


    Before that, she had never heard of ..¡£


    Kublai Khan said to the saint of Kanas Lake, it''s very lucky for him to get the advice of the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake.


    He said that he had heard that the owner of Kanas Lake came to visit Lin Hanting. He should have visited the hall immediately, but there were too many military and national events.


    There''s no way. It''s today.


    "I''m flattered. My fellow students are just people in the mountains and fields. It''s not worthy to point out Khan." The owner of Kanas Lake is very polite.


    At the moment, when huting Khan was the new master of Lake Kanas, he said that he should be the next master of Lake Kanas.

 C806

    After he wiped out alibugo, the seventh prince who controlled and controlled Lin Hanting, the owner of Kanas Lake came. In Kublai Khan''s view, this incident should not be accidental.


    It was because of this that he asked the owner of Kanas Lake how he should go next.


    "If my estimation is correct, you should have an idea for a long time, Khan?" The owner of Kanas Lake asked Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan originally wanted to throw the problem to the owner of Kanas Lake, but unexpectedly, the owner of Kanas Lake brought the ball back.


    The owner of Kanas Lake has his own idea, but now he really wants to say it.


    If you want to achieve your goal, you must let Kublai Khan know your strength.


    The owner of Kanas Lake knows this in his heart.


    When he heard Kublai Khan say so, he said that since Kublai Khan said so, she would say her own opinion.


    If his estimation is correct, Kublai Khan should not stay here for too long.


    Kublai Khan really planned this, but when he heard what the owner of Kanas Lake said, he deliberately refuted the view of the owner of Kanas Lake, saying that Helin was the capital of khantin, and that he, as the Khan of khantin, should live here.


    Then, he quickly asked the owner of Kanas Lake that if he did not live here and Lin Hanting presided over the overall situation of the whole Hanting, he should go there.


    The owner of Kanas Lake seems to have prepared for this problem.


    Without even thinking about it, Kublai Khan will soon return to the southern desert area.


    most of the headquarters of Xingzhou and the new capital built by Liu Bingzhong are in the southern desert area.


    Kublai Khan listened to her reply and did not say yes or no.


    Neither the owner of Kanas Lake was right, nor she was wrong.


    He just said that since his elder brother mengge became a Khan, he has been in charge of Manan.


    The implication is that you, the owner of Kanas Lake, can guess this, but it''s nothing.


    With the wisdom of the owner of Kanas Lake, she could naturally know what Kublai Khan meant.


    With a faint smile, he said that although Kublai Khan had become the unique Khan of khantin, there was still a big hidden danger in his heart.


    If this hidden danger is not removed, for Kublai Khan, I''m afraid ..¡£


    At this point, the owner of Kanas Lake will not go on.


    "Ben Khan is now in control of khantin. No one can compete with him. What''s the hidden danger?" Kublai Khan said.


    The owner of Kanas Lake retorted: "from my seat, you really have hidden trouble, Khan."


    "If you have to say that, what are the hidden dangers of Ben Khan?" Kublai Khan asked.


    According to the owner of Kanas Lake, after Kublai Khan unified Khan tinghelin, the next step is to go south and attack the Song Dynasty in Lin''an again.


    Hanting''s cavalry was invincible.


    Kublai Khan led the military cavalry to the south. He was not afraid of the army of the Song Dynasty with his strength, but Kublai Khan was worried about the people in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    Hearing this, I was really surprised.


    Kublai Khan only thought in his own mind about planning for the people in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Even though he was his confidant, Liu Bingzhong, he didn''t say it.


    I didn''t expect that the owner of Kanas Lake would be able to tell the biggest hidden danger in his mind when he saw him for the first time.


    Kublai Khan was very admire the way: "really worthy of the patron saint of the master."


    "I admire Ben Khan!" He added.


    When the owner of Kanas Lake saw that Kublai Khan was impressed by what he said, she was very proud. She asked Kublai Khan, "do you want to know how to deal with the Wulin of the Central Plains?"


    "Ben Dahan has become a great Khan, and there is no new great national master in the Han court." Kublai did not answer her question, but said to him.


    He said that as the great national division of khanate, he could help Khanate deal with military affairs of Khanate.


    It''s very powerful.


    In the past, when wokuotai Khan and princess teregana were in power, Huo Shu was the great national teacher.


    At that time, Huo Shu was assisting wokuotai Khan and Taifei tuolegona to deal with military affairs.


    Among the khantins, it can be said that they are under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Kublai Khan means that as long as the master of Kanas Lake can clean up the people in the Wulin of Central Plains, Kublai Khan can appoint the master of Kanas Lake to have the same power as the great national master Huo Shu.


    "Khan, if you don''t like it, you look down on me too much." After listening to Kublai Khan''s words, the owner of Kanas Lake said to him.


    Kublai Khan heard that the owner of Kanas Lake said that he wanted to appoint her to a position of great importance. He despised the owner of Kanas Lake.Please make it clear.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said that he lived in seclusion outside the great wall and never asked about the affairs of the world. Naturally, he had no interest in being an official.


    It''s not nice to say that even if she was the master of Kanas Lake, he would scoff at it.


    In front of his face, Kublai Khan heard such arrogant words for the first time.


    It''s the first time for the master of Kanas Lake to see such a person who looks down on fame and wealth.


    With these words, Kublai Khan said that since the master of Kanas Lake is not interested in fame and wealth, he must have something else to ask for.


    If a man who lives in seclusion in the mountains has no concern for the affairs of the world, he will not enter the world again.


    This analysis is reasonable.


    The owner of Kanas Lake had nothing to say for a long time.


    Kublai Khan is really different from the previous Khan. It is quite difficult to control her.


    Fortunately, standing on his own master, the goddess of Kanas Lake, who is beside the master of Kanas Lake, saw this and began to help his master. He said that his master is really different from ordinary people. After so many years of practice, he really has no desire and no need.


    She can testify to this.


    Listening to his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake said so, he stretched out his right hand and motioned to his disciple that the saint of Kanas Lake would stop talking.


    "Khan really has insight." The owner of Kanas Lake arched his hand to Kublai Khan and said.


    Even directly admitted that he helped Kublai Khan, it is indeed a plan.


    Kublai Khan did not expect that the owner of Kanas Lake would have the courage to admit that he really had a plan.


    If a person wants to use another person, he has to know what the other person''s requirements are. Once the person has no requirements at all. Those who use people are not at ease with the people they use.


    This is what Kublai Khan thought, the leader of Khan court.


    For him, I believe that there is an expert in this world, but he absolutely does not believe that in this world, there is no reason for love ..¡£


    Before that, Kublai Khan didn''t have any kindness to the owner of Kanas Lake. If he didn''t have any ideas, Kublai Khan would never trust him to do things for him.


    He asked the owner of Kanas Lake, "if Ben Khan guessed correctly, he should have a deep grudge with the Central Plains Wulin or the Zhao and Song dynasties in Lin''an?"


    "Not bad." The owner of Kanas Lake replied.


    She added, "but Khan, you''re not quite right."


    "Why?" Kublai Khan asked after listening.


    It turns out that the owner of Kanas Lake does not have a grudge with the Central Plains Wulin or the Zhao Song Dynasty in Lin''an. She has a grudge with the Zhao Song Dynasty in Lin''an and the Central Plains Wulin at the same time.


    At that point, he would not hide any more.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said that he was helping himself as well as Kublai Khan.


    "It''s great to have a heart to heart with Ben Khan." Kublai Khan said.


    He said that he knew what the owner of Kanas Lake thought, so he was relieved to leave the matter to the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Although I have never seen her real means, Kublai Khan has witnessed her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    From the apprentice, we can imagine what kind of person the master of Kanas Lake is.


    If you go to Kanas Lake, you can''t deal with all the people in the Central Plains.


    She is powerful, but it''s not easy to deal with the Song Dynasty in Lin''an.


    After all, there are thousands of troops guarding the Song Dynasty.


    It''s easy to kill one person, but if you want to overthrow a dynasty, even if you are a peerless master, you may not be able to do it.


    In this case, the owner of Kanas Lake can only rely on Kublai Khan.


    As long as he and she clean up the people in the Central Plains, the successful implementation of Kublai Khan''s plan to attack the Zhao and Song dynasties in Lin''an is half the success.


    From this point of view, the cooperation between Kublai Khan and the master of Kanas Lake is different.


    "That''s great." Kublai Khan listened and said.


    Immediately, he told his entourage to bring mare''s milk wine, saying that for their successful cooperation, they would work together.


    The saint of Kanas knows that her master, the master of Kanas, never drinks. He told Kublai Khan that he would drink with him.


    "I am a man of practice and never drink." Then the master of Kanas Lake said to Kublai Khan.


    After listening to the words of their master and apprentice, Kublai Khan did not force himself to do a bowl with the apprentice of the master of Kanas Lake, the saint of Kanas Lake.Kublai Khan said: "from now on, we will be a family."


    "Ben Khan has a suggestion." He added.


    The owner of Kanas Lake asked, "Khan, what do you suggest?"


    "You are the master of the patron saint. In order to show the respect of Khan, Ben Khan decided to move to Khan''s golden tent." Kublai Khan replied.


    In doing so, besides giving face to the owner of Kanas Lake, he has his own consideration.


    Once you live in Khan''s golden tent, it''s very difficult for the owner of Kanas Lake to hide his every move.


    But the owner of Kanas Lake also looked at his idea.


    With her identity and status, she will not be controlled by others.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said that Kublai Khan''s heart was accepted by her, but he thought it was better to live here with his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Kublai Khan couldn''t help it if other people didn''t go.


    He said that as a Khan, since he has spoken, it is effective.


    In the future, if the owner of Kanas Lake wants to live in the Khan''s golden tent, he will come at any time, and there is no need to discuss with him.


    It''s a great honor to be able to live in the Khan''s golden tent.


    You know, in this and Lin Han Ting, the Khan Jin Zhang is the most sacred place in the Han Ting.


    Generally speaking, except for Khan and his concubine, outsiders can''t live there.


    to get Khan''s permission and live in Khan''s golden account is Khan''s recognition of you.


    After living here with Lin Hanting for so many years, the saint of Kanas Lake knows it very well.


    Since the owner of Kanas Lake promised that he would fight against the Central Plains Wulin, Kublai Khan asked her if she knew anything about the Central Plains Wulin.


    "Although I live in seclusion outside the Great Wall, I dare not say that I know all the people in the Wulin of the central plains like the palm of my hand. However, as long as I am in the river and lake and have certain status and status, I know a little bit." She replied.


    Looking at the Central Plains Wulin, the most difficult thing to deal with is the Huangshan school led by Xin Ran, the world''s best expert and old leader.


    In addition, his family is also very prominent, with the Central Plains of the Song Dynasty is also closely related.


    If Kublai Khan''s army is won, the first people in the Central Plains Wulin to rise up against it must be Xin Ran, the old leader of the Huangshan sect.


    Xin Ran, the old leader of Huangshan sect, is known as the best expert in the world. He is his own anda, and the father of Xin Youxuan''s little leader. Naturally, Kublai Khan has heard of him.


    "As Ben Dahan knows, Huo Shu, the former great national master, once went to Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain, defeated the old leader Xinran and occupied the residence of Huangshan school." Kublai Khan said.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake said that although Kublai Khan lived in the khanate, he knew so well about the affairs of the people in the Central Plains.


    She said that Huo Shu, the former great national master of the Han Dynasty, was indeed defeated by Xin Ran, the old leader of the Huangshan school. But this does not mean that Huo Shu, the former great national master of the Han Dynasty, is better than Xin Ran, the old leader of the Huangshan school.


    After all, before he was defeated, the old leader of Huangshan school, Xin Ran, had led the Central Plains Wulin for decades, and Huo Shu, the great national master, had disappeared.


    Of course, the owner of Kanas Lake will not tell Kublai Khan about the fact that Huo Shu, the great national master, was possessed and imprisoned by himself, but then disappeared.


    She said that at present, in terms of prestige, the Central Plains Wulin, Xinran old hero is still the first person .¡£

 C807

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C808

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C809

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C810

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C811

    All of a sudden, a multicolored fog envelops the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, and they disappear in an instant. It''s really surprising that Xin Youxuan wants to kill the young leader of the Huangshan sect and the wise master Hong Yin with a wave of his hand.


    Waiting for her reaction, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have disappeared without a trace.


    The owner of Kanas Lake was not willing to give full play to Shenshui Gong, so he gave two hands.


    But it''s like mud and sea ..¡£


    "What''s the matter, master?" Seeing this, the saint of Kanas Lake asked her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    The cooked duck suddenly flew away in front of her only land, the saint of Kanas Lake. The owner of Kanas Lake was really annoyed.


    She did not have the good spirit to reply: "this is really the devil."


    "In my opinion, even if these two people run away, it''s nothing." The saint of Kanas Lake comforts her master, Tao.


    When he said this, he not only comforted himself, but also gave his master face.


    The saint of Kanas Lake knows that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, is a face lover.


    The master and the apprentice have been together for so many years, and she knows this as an apprentice.


    Although she already knew that her master, the master of Kanas Lake, was also on guard against herself, at this time, she still wanted to help her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Today, on the island in the middle of the lake, in addition to their master and apprentice, there are also the disciples brought by the master of Kanas Lake from the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    These disciples are not blind. They should have seen the situation clearly.


    Not long ago, Huo Shu, the great national master who was captured by the master of Kanas Lake, disappeared after being imprisoned.


    The situation is a bit similar .¡£


    In fact, the owner of Kanas Lake doesn''t know that the disappearance of great national master Huo Shu is totally different from the disappearance of the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    In this way, people can disappear without a trace in an instant. What kind of kungfu is it? In the view of the owner of Kanas Lake, I have never seen it before.


    Since taking charge of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the owner of Kanas Lake has been practicing his unique magic skill, Shenshui skill, every day.


    You know, shenshuigong is in the full moon cave, and only the master can practice it.


    In addition, when she was in Kanas Lake, she would get twice the result with half the effort.


    This man was able to save people in front of the owner of Kanas Lake, but also made the owner of Kanas Lake unable to guard against, which was enough to prove that this man''s means were much better than the owner of Kanas Lake.


    She is in the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, but there are many spies in the world. She doesn''t know much about the world.


    But this world, there are such characters, as the owner of Kanas Lake, she did not know in advance.


    Well, it really shocked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    She''s really worried that after years of painstaking planning, after she came out of the mountain, in the end, people will benefit.


    After the event, she, the owner of Kanas Lake, could not laugh or cry ..¡£


    Before she came out of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, she had only one opponent in her mind, and she knew this opponent very well.


    The owner of Kanas Lake thinks that it should not be a problem to use his Shenshui skill to deal with the opponent in his mind.


    In addition to the opponent in his mind, the owner of Kanas Lake never took other experts in the lake as one thing.


    With her master, the master of Kanas Lake, she goes back to the main hall and sits down with her knees crossed. The saint of Kanas Lake tells her master, the master of Kanas Lake, that the colorful fog that suddenly appears today, in her opinion, does not seem to be the work of people in the lake.


    "Are you not from the world?" After listening to the words of her disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, the owner of Kanas Lake asked.


    The saint of Kanas Lake replied, "yes."


    This opens a silk road for the owner of Kanas Lake from another angle.


    Her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, said that she might be proficient in the art of dunjia, and saved Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    Xuansu flying array contains two old handed down arrays: the one word long snake array and the two dragons out of the water array.


    These two arrays seem to be very common, and many people know them. In fact, those who are really proficient in them all know that seemingly ordinary arrays often contain something extraordinary.


    Otherwise, the combination of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy Fu and nature''s magic power will not be able to suffer such a great loss in this mysterious flying array.


    In fact, xuansu''s flying array contains the skill of evading armor.The study of the master of Kanas Lake on the skill of escaping armor is limited to the formation.


    She has also heard that an expert with the most extraordinary dunjia can use the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to pass from one place to another in an instant. However, this person can hide in the five elements so that his opponent doesn''t know why.


    However, the owner of Kanas Lake has always thought that such means are hearsay and unlikely.


    According to legend, this is the first secret skill among the three secrets of Qimen, Liuren and Taiyi.


    This skill is also the highest level of cultivation in Taoism. The founder is the nine heaven Xuannu. There are three kinds of oddities, mainly B, C and D. And this door is open, rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, Jing.


    There are six kinds of dunjia, namely Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI.


    When it was first created, there were 4320 games.


    It''s just that this game is too cumbersome. There are fewer and fewer people who can understand the mystery. These 4320 games have been reduced to 1080 games.


    When Jiang Ziya assisted King Wu to overthrow Zhou, he changed the 1080 innings into 80 innings.


    There is a magic in this game.


    The master of Kanas Lake listened to the words of his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, and asked, "is there really a strange person proficient in such a high realm in this world?"


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. In my opinion, it is not possible." Answered the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The master of Kanas Lake said to her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, that there are many books about Taoism in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. It''s just that when she is busy with the work in the full moon cave, she wants to practice the magic water skill. The master of Kanas Lake only dabbles in the skill, but does not study it deeply.


    After dealing with the affairs here, return to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, and have a good study of the strange door dunjia collection in the full moon cave.


    In fact, before that, the owner of Kanas Lake had visited these strange skills of escaping armor hidden in the full moon cave.


    Some of the things written on it are too magical. The owner of Kanas Lake thinks it''s impossible. Maybe the author of the book is making a mystery, so he doesn''t continue to study it.


    If the owner of Kanas Lake had confirmed that this strange technique of escaping armor was so effective, the saint of Kanas Lake would have studied deeply what she lived.


    It seems that in this world, what you think is impossible often has great possibility.


    Besides revenge, the owner of Kanas Lake has a big plan in her mind.


    At this time, what she thought in her heart was that it would be wonderful for her to have such a person who was proficient in the art of dunjia.


    What worries her is that this person can''t come and go without trace. If she doesn''t know his trace, she will not be able to find this person who is proficient in the strange door of dunjia.


    What makes the owners of Kanas Lake even more headache is that if they guess correctly, the person who rescued the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, is really a person who is proficient in the strange door dunjia. Then this person who is proficient in the strange door dunjia must have a close relationship with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    A person who has a close relationship with his opponent, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. The master of Kanas Lake is able to find this person. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to want this person to work for him.


    The owner of Kanas Lake sighed helplessly when he thought of it ..¡£


    "Master, please don''t sigh." The saint of Kanas Lake said to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    She also said that since she came out of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, she has doubled the number of spies sent to all parts of the world by her master, the master of Kanas Lake. I believe that as long as you pass on the command of searching for this strange way to escape armor, you will soon have news.


    Although the secret agents in the full moon cave are not well-known, they are all smart and capable.


    My disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, said that the owner of Kanas Lake still believed it.


    She said to her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, that this order must be conveyed as soon as possible, so that these people below can take action.


    "Master, please rest assured that I will do it tomorrow morning." The saint of Kanas Lake said to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake said, "that''s good!"


    Today, on the water surface in the middle of the lake, the master of Kanas Lake and the saints and apprentices of Kanas Lake join hands to perform the magic water skill and arrange the xuansu flying array. Although they defeated the wisdom master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, they also consumed a lot of real power.


    Xuansu''s flying array is all over the water in the middle of the lake. It''s a great effort.After Hongyin, the sage of wisdom, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, mysteriously disappeared in the colorful fog, the saint of Kanas Lake and the owner of Kanas Lake talked for so long again. It''s a waste of energy to think about this.


    At this time, both the master and the apprentice felt very tired.


    The master of Kanas Lake told the goddess of Kanas to let her go back and have a good rest to recover her power, so as not to damage Xuangong.


    Of course, she should also use the secret mental method of Shenshui Gong to regulate her breath.


    The saint of Kanas Lake agreed, bowed herself to her master, the master of Kanas Lake, gave a salute, turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Just walked to the door, I do not know how, the goddess of Kanas Lake actually back slowly.


    I don''t know how it happened. As soon as the saint of Kanas Lake came to the door, she felt that she was wrapped by an invisible internal force. There was no reaction at all.


    It can only be at the mercy of this invisible internal force.


    Xinyinxuan and youzun, the leader of huangyinxuan school, have less wisdom to save.


    This person''s goal has been achieved and should not go back.


    The owner of Kanas Lake relaxed his vigilance and felt that nothing would happen.


    When his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, was wrapped by an invisible internal force and retreated, the owner of Kanas Lake thought that his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, had thought of something when she came to the door and wanted to come back to report it to him.


    But when she was very close to her, she didn''t stop. The owner of Kanas Lake felt that the situation was a little bad.


    She knew that someone must have controlled her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Scruple will hurt his apprentice, Kanas Lake''s had to be distracted, water work in the unloading word decision, the real force seems to hit his apprentice, Kanas Lake Saint body, in fact, is to deal with the wrapping Kanas Lake Saint this invisible internal force.


    These two internal forces are writhing in the body of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    As soon as the owner of Kanas Lake came into contact with each other''s internal force, she suddenly felt that she was a little familiar with this invisible internal force, as if she had contacted there before.


    As for where she was, she couldn''t remember the saint of Kanas Lake at this critical moment.


    Two internal forces in the body of the goddess of Kanas Lake rolling, confrontation, but her whole miserable.


    If it''s weaker than her internal power, it''s nothing.


    But these two internal forces are higher than that of the saint of Kanas Lake, and she can''t resist them at all.


    This is the biggest pain she has suffered since she practiced martial arts.


    As their skills continue to grow, the goddess of Kanas Lake becomes more and more uncomfortable.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is worried that her apprentice, the saint of Kanas, is going to be finished.


    But at this time, the invisible internal force suddenly disappeared.


    The owner of Kanas Lake hastened to take back his internal power ..¡£


    She asked aloud, "who dares to plot against my master and apprentice?"

 C812

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C813

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C814

    Just after the owner of Kanas Lake asked, he saw a man come out of the hall.


    This man turned out to be the welcome deacon of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, Ruoshui.


    When he asked his apprentice where the saint of Kanas Lake had gone, the owner of Kanas Lake was puzzled.


    There are many experts of the full moon cave who come with him during this trip, but they have been fighting with the great national master Huo Shu for such a long time, and there is no movement in their subordinates.


    "Are these people afraid of getting old, betraying themselves and taking refuge in the great national master Huo Shu?" She thought to herself.


    On second thought, I think it''s impossible.


    The experts of the full moon cave brought by herself are all carefully selected by herself, and finally her subordinates. What''s more, these people are poisoned by their own poison. They don''t have their own antidote. When the time comes, they have the good fruits of their subordinates.


    Now seeing the welcome deacon Ruoshui come out, the master of Kanas Lake is relieved.


    It seems that these masters brought by themselves have not betrayed themselves.


    According to the old rules of the full moon cave, Yingbing deacon Ruoshui saluted the master of Kanas Lake and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    "Where did you die?" The host of Kanas Lake asked.


    Do not wait for the other party to reply, she drinks to ask a way again: "did not hear this seat here to have?"


    "Didn''t you say that without your orders, subordinates can''t get close to you at any time or anywhere?" The usher replied.


    In addition to Huo Shu, who has betrayed himself, no one dares to reply to the master of Kanas Lake.


    Originally relaxed heart, suddenly it is a sink.


    The owner of Kanas Lake knows that things may have changed.


    She asked, "since you know the rule of this seat, why did you come out again?"


    "My subordinates came out to tell you that the saint is there." The owner of Kanas Lake replied.


    With these words, he waved to the other side of the hall.


    Soon, I saw two subordinates in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake carrying the goddess of Kanas Lake to her.


    Looking at the situation, there is no wound on the saint of Kanas Lake. She seems to be asleep.


    "Master, don''t worry, saint. She''s resting." Welcome deacon to the master road of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas will not believe such nonsense.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, laughs and says to the Deacon Ruoshui that he should not play with her master.


    When she entered the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic, the holy girl of Kanas Lake, who was standing on one side, was also affected and entered the dreamland.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, saw the opportunity, and took the opportunity to point the acupoint of the saint of Kanas Lake and control him.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake finally knew the reason.


    With these words, the great national master Huo Shu did not say anything more to the master of Kanas Lake. Instead, he had the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake closely guarded.


    It has been said that in the full moon cave of Kanas Lake, great national master Huo Shu has a woman who likes him.


    This person is the usher deacon, Ruoshui.


    Although Huo Shu, the great national master, has been living in the moon cave for decades, he does not know the path to the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    He was able to sneak into it secretly. From the Baoxi Pavilion of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, he steals the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill. The secret of the combination of God and devil is that there is a welcome deacon.


    Otherwise, Huo Shu, the great national master, has great ability, and he can''t steal the secret from the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    According to the plan, after Ruoshui helped Huo Shu steal the secret of the unity of God and devil, she left with Huo Shu to have a double life.


    However, after stealing the highest level of the magic attack of nine days and ten places and the secret of the unity of gods and demons, the great national master Huo Shu changed his attention and told the welcome deacon Ruoshui that it is not suitable for the welcome deacon to leave the full moon cave at the moment.


    At that time, Huo Shu, the great national master, had not yet practiced the magic skill of the combination of gods and demons, and could not compete with the master of Kanas Lake. If the master of Yingbin Kanas stays behind the lake in time, he can know the direction of the Deacon.


    He knew that the master of Kanas Lake was most confident that he had invented Yin Han Gu and planted it in his subordinates, so that his subordinates did not dare to betray him.


    Today, he just let the owner of Kanas Lake know that even the most trusted person under her control would betray her.We should not only defeat the master of Kanas Lake in Kung Fu, but also defeat the master of Kanas Lake in spirit.


    In this world, no one wants to have a kind of poison in his body and be the slave of others.


    It''s not a big deal for Huo Shu, the great national master, to untie the poison of yin and cold Gu since he has become the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skill and the unity of gods and demons.


    Great national master Huo Shu let the welcome deacon of the full moon cave, Ruoshui, take himself and connect with the subordinates brought by the master of Kanas Lake. He said that as long as he took refuge in great national master Huo Shu, he could solve the poison of yin and cold Gu for these people, and promised that if he wanted to leave the full moon cave, he could do it, and if he wanted to take refuge in great national master Huo Shu, he would do it Welcome with both hands.


    These people were planted with Yin cold Gu, which was also oppressed by the evil power of the owner of Kanas Lake, so they had to let the owner of Kanas Lake do so.


    Now there is such a good opportunity. In a very short time, most of the time, they are willing to be loyal to the great national master Huo Shu. After hesitating for a while, the rest of them also say that they will stand on the side of the great national master Huo Shu.


    If one or two subordinates secretly took refuge in the great national master Huo Shu, the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t realize it, that''s understandable, but so many people had different aspirations, and the saint of Kanas Lake didn''t realize it, which is a little .¡£


    To put it bluntly, she is still confident.


    The owner of Kanas Lake thinks that it is impossible to betray her with his own strength and the Yin and cold insects planted in his subordinates.


    For a person, self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are overconfident, it will hurt yourself.


    When the master of Kanas Lake defeats the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, she thinks that she has a serious problem, but she knows that her backyard is on fire ..¡£


    It seems that people''s self-confidence can only be maintained at a certain limit.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, is possessed by the devil. In the hall where the saint of Kanas Lake lives, he is captured by the master of the saint of Kanas Lake and the master of Kanas Lake. Later, he disappears. It is the usher deacon in the full moon cave who saves Huo Shu.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, is possessed by the devil, not to mention the skill of Ruoshui. Even the master of Kanas Lake''s martial arts cultivation can''t really recover Huo Shu from being possessed by the devil.


    To practice the highest level of the nine days ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and Demons requires two things: one is lover''s blood, the other is lover''s tears.


    Only by integrating these two things can great national master Huo Shu succeed in practicing nine days and ten earth magic skills.


    I want the great national master Huo Shu to recover from being possessed.


    In the end, it depends on these two things.


    Teregana is dead. Lover''s tears will never be available. But this lover''s blood can still be obtained.


    After taking him to a hidden place, the usher deacon in the full moon cave released his own blood and let Huo Shu drink a cup every day.


    In this way, after drinking for three days in a row, a miracle appeared, and the great national master Huo Shu recovered his mind from being possessed.


    When practicing the highest level of nine days and ten demons, the combination of gods and demons, the great national master Huo Shu once drank the blood of the welcome deacon.


    After being refined by magic attack, Ruoshui''s blood has been integrated into the eight channels of great national master Huoshu. Now, after drinking Ruoshui''s blood again, the essence of the original blood in great national master Huoshu''s body will be stimulated, and the demons in the body will be suppressed again.


    He is possessed by the devil because he consumes too much power to suppress the demons in his body. Now the evil is repressed again, and it will be gone.


    Huo Shu, a great power, regained his consciousness and saw that it was the usher deacon of the full moon cave who was rescuing him. He didn''t say anything. Pressing the usher deacon of the full moon cave under himself was a moment of darkness ..¡£


    After a long time, it stopped.


    But this welcome deacon, if water is still reluctant, coquetry said he did not get satisfied.


    It is forbidden for men and women in Kanas Lake to think that they are in love with each other.


    But this person, obviously has emotion.


    Especially those women who have experienced the love between men and women for the first time, once they know the taste, they will be crazy.


    Indulge in it, can''t stop.


    This is what Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, has been thinking about since he played with Huo Shu.


    However, in his capacity, the only man who can touch and dare to play with Ruoshui is Huo Shu.


    This is also one of the factors why the welcome deacon Ruoshui risked so much to save the great national master Huo Shu after he was possessed by the devil.


    She felt that the man who could bring happiness to himself could not be allowed to disappear ..¡£


    The owner of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake are controlled.The full moon cave at the bottom of the mysterious Kanas Lake became the bag of the great national master Huo Shu and the welcome deacon.


    She is the hostess of the moon cave. Of course, the hero in her mind is Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    After arranging the affairs of the master, master and apprentice of Kanas Lake, great national master Huo Shu came to the largest room in the hall with the welcome deacon.


    When the main hall was built, the largest room was prepared for the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She is the patron saint.


    After the master of Kanas Lake and the master of Kanas Lake came, she was in the respect of her master and the master of Kanas Lake. As an apprentice, she gave up the residence for her master and the master of Kanas Lake.


    Both of them became prisoners. They joined Huo Shu, the great national teacher. In order to curry favor with Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and the welcome deacon, Ruoshui, they cleaned up the house and asked Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, and Huo Shu, the great national teacher, to move in.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would have it all." If the water is lying on the big bed in the house, with a happy face, the way.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, gave a kiss on Ruoshui''s face and said: "as long as you follow me, you will get better in the future .¡£¡±


    "Really?" Welcome deacon if water after hearing, asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "of course."


    "I''m afraid that if you control the full moon cave now, I will have no use value for you. As time goes on, I will be abandoned." Welcome deacon Ruoshui to great national teacher Huo Shudao.


    Women are like this. After they get something, they will have a kind of worry in their heart.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose everything I have in front of me.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is an old hand in love. Of course, he understands women''s thoughts.


    At this time, the comfort of words is not the best.


    The best way is to satisfy the most primitive desire in this woman''s heart ..¡£


    The sound of breathing came to mind in the room.


    Seeing that Ruoshui had no strength to toss, great national master Huo Shu asked Ruoshui: "my little baby, you are satisfied this time."


    It seems to be satisfying.


    After listening to Huo Shu''s words, the welcome deacon just hummed weakly in response.


    "What are you going to do with those two women?" Slow down and welcome the Deacon. Ruoshui asks the great national master Huo Shudao.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake is a peerless beauty. Although the owner of Kanas Lake is old, she is still rich and graceful.


    If people don''t know the real situation, they think the owner of Kanas Lake is a beauty about thirty years old.


    A woman like this, as long as she is a man, I''m afraid she will be moved after seeing it ..¡£


    Welcome deacon if water worry, this great national teacher Huo Shu also can''t avoid vulgar.


    If he took away the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake, her status would be lost.


    For the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake, great national master Huo Shu already has a way to settle down, but he can''t tell Ruoshui.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, knows that women are sometimes a big vinegar jar ..¡£

 C815

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C816

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C817

    For the great master Huo Huo, he wanted to go to the moon cave house at the bottom of the Kanas Lake earlier, and go to the most concealed place of the treasure hall, take the best part of the secret book there and attack oneself to study.


    But he knew that it was a long way from the main hall where the saint lived to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. Before he set out, he had to make careful arrangements.


    If something goes wrong in the middle.


    It''s too late to make up for it.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, invited Ruoshui from the full moon cave.


    As soon as she came in, she sat on Huo Shu''s legs and asked if Huo Shu thought of herself.


    At this time, when he was called in, there was something important to discuss with the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    In front of him, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said the plan he had in mind.


    It turned out that his plan was to let the welcome deacon Ruoshui lead some people first, pretending to be himself and the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake. And he led a few people to escort the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake in secret way.


    These two groups of people, one bright and one dark, cooperate near the entrance to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the welcome deacon Ruoshui doubtfully asked the great national master Huo Shu if he wanted to take the opportunity to make friends with the master of Kanas Lake .¡£


    For the past between the master of Kanas Lake and the great national master Huo Shu, the welcome deacon Ruoshui doesn''t know. But women have a sixth sense.


    Normally, Huo Shu, the great national master, should hate the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake very much, but she always thinks that when Huo Shu, the great national master, looks at the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing''s eyes are a little wrong.


    These two people have been cheating on each other for a long time. However, in the eyes of Huo Shu, the great national teacher, he always treated the welcome deacon Ruoshui as a girl.


    Today, after listening to the welcome deacon Ruoshui''s words, I feel that I underestimate the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    She is quite accurate in judging things


    Whether it''s the welcome deacon, if he doesn''t see it, he won''t say it even if he kills the great national master Huo Shu.


    If you really say it, then the welcome deacon Ruoshui will not act according to his plan.


    Thinking of this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, thought too much about her.


    Now we have the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake. To put it bluntly, they are the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake. These two people still have use value. Otherwise, they would have killed the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake long ago. Let this usher deacon Ruoshui do this thing, that is to think that Ruoshui is the usher deacon of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. She is very familiar with the entrance and exit of the full moon cave at the level of Kanas Lake.


    By taking the first step, she can arrange the access to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake before the subsequent people arrive.


    When the two groups meet, they can directly enter the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake through the secret path.


    Seeing that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is right, I can''t help but believe that Ruoshui, the welcome deacon.


    At present, none of them is more familiar with the path to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    If she never doubted the Deacon ..¡£


    She looked at Huo Shu with beautiful eyes and asked again, "is that true?"


    "It''s true The great master Huo Shu replied.


    After hearing this, the welcome deacon Ruoshui twisted Huo Shu''s ear and said that if she wanted to believe what Huo Shu said was true, she had to agree to her request.


    Otherwise, even if Ruoshui was killed, he would not agree to this matter.


    after hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, quickly asked, "what''s the requirement?"


    "You swear to me that you won''t fool around with that master and apprentice while I''m away." Welcome deacon Ruoshui replied.


    It was said that he wanted to swear. Huo Shu, the great national teacher, immediately let go.


    Heart said, this woman, sometimes thoughtful, but sometimes, but very naive.


    Making an oath is nothing to him.


    Since he learned martial arts, Huo Shu himself can''t remember how many vows he made.


    At the end of the day, there are few people who really follow their vows.


    Huo Shu''s philosophy of life is to do what is good for him. Even if she made an oath, she would not abide by the things that were unfavorable to her.


    He is a typical pragmatist.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, never denied this.


    Immediately, he made an oath in front of the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to move your mouth.The great national master Huo Shu didn''t take the oath as one thing, but Ruoshui valued the oath.


    After listening to the oath he made, a charming smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful little face.


    "Right now, I''m going to go ahead." Welcome deacon Ruoshui said to great national teacher Huo Shu.


    "What shouldn''t you reward me for?" she asked


    After saying this, the welcome Deacon''s beautiful eyes became watery, looking at the welcome deacon, if water.


    Great national teacher Huo Shu is her confidant. I know what she means.


    That is to say, there is no crazy words ..¡£


    The master of Kanas Lake, who was imprisoned in an iron cage, once met his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake. Huo Shu, the great national teacher, refused to let her see him. He said that he would let the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake stay together on the road.


    In this way, they can see each other every day.


    There is no need to rush to meet again in these two days.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, did this because he was worried that before leaving, the master of Kanas Lake and the saints and disciples of Kanas Lake would plot some strategies to deal with themselves on the way.


    However, he knew that the master and the saint of Kanas Lake were not allowed to meet before they left. Instead, they were allowed to stay together on the way, which was in line with the wishes of the master and the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Because she was hurt by the highest level of nine days and ten demons of Huoshu, the great national master, and the combination of gods and demons, the saint of Kanas Lake was unable to use her master. The master of Kanas Lake passed on her master''s skill and sent all the power in her body to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    It''s like a lake, its levees are damaged.


    Before the dam is completely repaired, if a large amount of water is suddenly injected, the damaged dam will collapse.


    Although the skill of the saint of Kanas Lake is not as good as that of her master, he is a great master for her to practice the Shenshui skill of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    With her skill, she can be listed in the ranks of the peerless masters in the world.


    In other words, the skill of the goddess of Kanas Lake is also very important.


    Under the custody of Huo Shu, the great national master, we have to find a suitable opportunity to use the transfer skill many times. Just when the master of Kanas Lake and the saints and apprentices of Kanas Lake were worried about this, I didn''t expect to have such a surprise.


    However, in order not to arouse his suspicion, when he heard that Huo Shu, the great national master, was going to imprison his disciples on the way, Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, said on purpose that he would imprison his disciples together, not afraid that he would take the opportunity to find a way to escape.


    After defeating the master of Kanas Lake, the great national master Huo Shu is very confident in his nine days and ten earth magic skill. When she said that, Huo Shu, the great national master, laughed and told the master of Kanas Lake that as long as they had the ability, they would run away.


    He can''t even chase.


    The reason for this is that there is no such possibility.


    After years of careful planning, master Huo has great confidence


    The story of the careless loss of Jingzhou has been handed down for thousands of years, but people of later generations are still deducing such a story.


    Maybe it''s fate ..¡£


    The owner of Kanas Lake did not expect that he, with a large number of subordinates and full of ambition, quietly came here to live in the hall where his apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, lived. How long ago, he was escorted by his former subordinate, Huo Shu, and quietly left in the dark night.


    On the road of return.


    Thirty years of Hedong .¡£


    The master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake are really worried that the great national master Huo Shu will temporarily change his mind and detain himself and his apprentice and the saint of Kanas Lake separately.


    If that happens, the saint of Kanas Lake will not be able to transfer the remaining power from her body to his master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Fortunately, great national teacher Huo Shu did not change this decision.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, also has his own consideration.


    As he led few subordinates along the way, he took the way of marching in secret. If the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake were detained separately, two carriages would need to be prepared.


    Naturally, in order to take good care of their apprentices, they need to be equipped with two sets of guards at the same time.


    In this way, on the road, on the one hand, it is too conspicuous; on the other hand, it is not easy to equip people.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, felt that although the master of Kanas Lake and the saints and disciples of Kanas Lake were nothing in his own eyes, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. They were divided into two carriages. If the care was not good, there would be any problems.It''s much more convenient to keep them together and take care of them.


    But he didn''t know. In this way, he made a very serious mistake, but Huo Shu didn''t know it.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, only controls most of the people directly under the full moon cave at the level of Kanas Lake.


    Once said, after years of painstaking efforts. The power of the moon cave controlled by the master of Kanas Lake can be said to be all over the world.


    If you think about it, those who can enter the master of Kanas Lake and the eyes of the goddess of Kanas Lake are not ordinary people.


    Like the great national master Huo Shu and the dead teregana, they are all the people outside the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Many of these peripheral people are in one-line contact with the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake. Outsiders have no idea of their specific names, distribution places and how to contact these things ..¡£


    If the owner of Kanas Lake leaves any clues when he doesn''t pay attention, it will take a lot of effort for those outside people to rescue the owner and the saint of Kanas Lake, even if they can deal with them.


    He still hopes that he can arrive at Kanas Lake all the way, and join with the usher deacon Ruoshui to enter the full moon cave.


    Although the owner of Kanas Lake left the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, most of them were her cronies.


    Among the remaining people, the most important one is the elder of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Although the owner of Kanas Lake is very arrogant, in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing is respectful to the elders of Kanas Lake, the owner of Kanas Lake, and dare not be too indulgent.


    Some of the masters of the lake have experienced three generations.


    At the bottom of Kanas Lake, it also has high prestige.


    Needless to say, these elders also have their own unique martial arts.


    According to the welcome deacon Ruoshui, some of these elders have long been dissatisfied with the overbearing style of the master of Kanas Lake, but because of the divine water skill of the master of Kanas Lake, they dare not express their attitude.


    After thinking about it, when you enter the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, you will take both soft and hard measures to bring down those who are dissatisfied with the master of Kanas Lake for your own use. For those who don''t obey, the great national master Huo Shu will perform the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skills. The combination of gods and demons will get rid of them and build power.


    It was the great master of the Wulin who was in control of him.


    Before, he entered the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. To put it better, he went in as a subordinate. At that time, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was a great slave.


    What the master of Kanas Lake asked him to do in the full moon cave is what the great national master Huo Shu did. He didn''t dare to disobey a little.


    He knew what he would face if he disobeyed the will of the owner of Kanas Lake ..¡£

 C818

    Fortunately, there was no big accident along the way from the hall where the saint lived to Kanas Lake.


    Arrived safely ..¡£


    It was only because of the weather that he arrived two days later than the time agreed with the welcome deacon, Ruoshui.


    It was a small accident.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, doesn''t think it''s anything, but the welcome deacon of the full moon cave who arrived in advance, Ruoshui was in a hurry. I thought something was wrong.


    You should know that without the former, you can''t enter the full moon cave and control the whole full moon cave with the support of the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    After all, there are also elders in the full moon cave.


    Among these elders, although some of them are dissatisfied with the master of Kanas Lake, they will never be willing to obey a yellow haired girl like Ruoshui.


    The usher deacon plans that if the great national master Huo Shu doesn''t come again, she will lead the people back from the original road to find the great national master Huoshu. If she can''t find it, she can only find a hidden place to hide.


    Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm .¡£


    It was very late when the two groups met.


    It is not suitable to enter the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake from the secret channel. After discussing with the usher deacon, Huo Shu, the great national master, decided to build the cave in place. He had a rest for one night, and then entered the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake from the secret channel.


    After everything is arranged, welcome deacon Ruoshui and great national teacher Huo Shu come to the building specially built for them.


    A little farewell to victory.


    They each led a team of people. They were worried all the way. Now they arrived here safely, and finally they were relieved.


    Naturally, there is a mess.


    After a long time, welcome deacon Ruoshui is still holding the great national teacher Huoshu tightly, unwilling to let go. Huo Shu, the great national master, doesn''t want to go on like this with the Deacon. Maybe there will be a hard fight when he enters the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake tomorrow.


    Absolutely not because of lust for women, let their careful planning of all this, bubble.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, thinks that as long as he succeeds in all these things in advance, there will be all kinds of peerless beauties he wants. But if he fails again this time, it will be difficult to turn over again.


    Good luck doesn''t always come to you.


    Sometimes, you need to give others a chance.


    Facing the young girl who is full of youthful energy, the great national master Huo Shu can only suppress the fire in his heart ..¡£


    "Baby, let''s talk business first." Great national teacher Huo Shu is very gentle to welcome deacon Ruoshui said.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui muttered that every time at this time, the great national master Huo Shu would find an excuse. It''s really boring.


    "When we''re done, we''ll have time." Huo Shu coaxed her.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui asked Huo Shu, the great national teacher, what''s important.


    "When you enter the cave, you must have a good relationship with them." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, told her.


    It''s said that this is what the welcome deacon Ruoshui said to the great national master Huo Shu with disdain: "this is the only thing you need to worry about."


    "In time, I''ll never leave them." She added.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said that it was great that she could do it.


    In this way, he can concentrate on dealing with those who are not satisfied with them in the full moon cave.


    Even the master, master and apprentice are under our control. Who dares to disobey us in this full moon cave? " Welcome deacon if water disapprove of the way.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "that''s not necessarily true."


    In his opinion, although little is known about the full moon cave hidden at the bottom of Kanas Lake, its history is no less than that of the seven schools in the Central Plains.


    To survive until now, it must have its merits.


    Otherwise, it would have been submerged in the waves of the river.


    It must not be taken lightly. Otherwise, it will only bring disastrous consequences for itself.


    In addition, for the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, great national master Huo Shu knew that he knew it better than the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake.


    Their masters and disciples have been operating in the full moon cave for so long. It can be said that they are like fish in water when they enter the full moon cave.


    Listen to what he said so solemnly, the welcome deacon did not dare to be careless.


    As far as I know, I will tell the welcome deacon Ruoshui what I didn''t tell the great national master Huo Shu.


    Based on these, they discussed the details that they should pay attention to after entering the full moon cave.


    Although the welcome deacon Ruoshui sometimes disagrees with the great national master Huo Shu, in his heart, the welcome deacon Ruoshui still admires the great national master Huo Shu.Since joining the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the welcome deacon Ruoshui has never thought that one day she will be able to control the master and the saint of Kanas Lake.


    On weekdays, in his eyes, this can be into the immortal general existence of the characters.


    Without permission, it is also a kind of blasphemy to the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake ..¡£


    Now the situation is completely the opposite. The welcome deacon Ruoshui and the great national master Huo Shu have become high-ranking figures. The master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake have become prisoners, and they can look down on their masters and disciples.


    It''s true that there are some factors for such success, but it''s undeniable, but it''s undeniable that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is the main factor.


    Once said that the secret waterway into the full moon cave is top secret.


    Even in this full moon cave, few people know about it.


    Originally subordinate to the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake, they later took refuge with great national master Huo Shu and welcome deacon Ruoshui. After the discussion between great national master Huo Shu and welcome deacon Ruoshui, these people still have to close their eyes when they enter the secret waterway, and only when they are allowed to open their eyes can they open their eyes.


    It seems that traitor, at any time, anywhere, it is not welcome ..¡£


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui said that anyone who dares to open his eyes and peek at the secret waterway without opening his eyes, once found, will dig out the person''s eyes.


    In the past, when I was a welcome deacon in the full moon cave, if water seemed to be polite to everyone, it looked like a kind-hearted girl.


    These subordinates who have taken refuge in Kanas Lake have never thought that since they betrayed the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake, the welcome deacon Ruoshui is just like a changed person, and the means are quite vicious.


    When these people do things, they are not satisfied. If the Deacon meets the guests, he will put them to death.


    The cruel means do not need to be inferior to the master of Kanas Lake.


    As soon as the subordinates in the full moon cave, who came to take refuge with them, saw the welcome deacon, Ruoshui was trembling. They were afraid that they didn''t do a good job in that place, so they were found by the welcome deacon, Ruoshui, and punished severely.


    In fact, when it comes to martial arts, quite a few of the subordinates who came to the moon cave are more powerful than the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    After all, in the past, what Ruoshui did was to welcome guests.


    This is not the first martial arts.


    It''s just that after controlling the master of Kanas Lake and the saints and apprentices of Kanas Lake, the great national master Huo Shu, aiming at the characteristics of the martial arts in Yuanyue cave, created several martial arts tricks to deal with Yuanyue cave, and taught them to the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    With these skills, these people who were better than the welcome deacon Ruoshui could not beat the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    This is also the reason why the subordinates in the full moon cave, which originally belonged to the bottom of Kanas Lake, were willing to follow the great national master Huo Shu wholeheartedly.


    I think the great national master''s martial arts are really excellent ..¡£


    With this backer in the future, you don''t have to worry about what if the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake salted fish turn over and find their own trouble.


    At that time, Huo Shu, the great national master, will deal with the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Kanas Lake is still so beautiful and quiet.


    It''s not a member of the Bureau. Who knows, it''s just at the bottom of the lake. It''s a unique place.


    Standing at the entrance, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said to the owner of Kanas Lake that she did not expect that when she came out, there were still a large number of subordinates around her. Now, when she went in again, she turned out to be what she is now.


    "It''s no big deal." The owner of Kanas Lake is light.


    She added: "I have gone through too many storms in my life."


    The implication is that the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake didn''t care about the immediate setbacks.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, sincerely wanted to embarrass him in front of the former subordinates of the master of Kanas Lake.


    He pointed to the subordinates who stood by the lake and said to the owner of Kanas Lake, in the past, when these people saw her, they were all respectful to him, but now, they turn a blind eye to her.


    For the owner of Kanas Lake who was once high above, he should feel very angry in his heart.


    The owner of Kanas Lake heard him say so and said, "Huo Shu, I''m sorry you''ve been working under my command for so many years. I''ve been studying in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake for decades, and I''m not surprised by honor or disgrace."


    "White clouds and black dogs, but this seat is still calm." She added.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, refuted the master of Kanas Lake, saying that she should not always pretend to be an outsider in front of her. If the master of Kanas Lake really reached the realm she said, then she would not lead a large number of people in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake to go all the way to join in the fun with Lin Hanting."Old man, master her, the realm of the old man, is not you and other ordinary people can epiphany." Seeing this, the saint of Kanas Lake helped her master, the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Then he said to his master, the master of Kanas Lake, "don''t talk to such a layman. If you tell him, it''s like casting pearls before swine."


    "How dare you scold me Great master Huo Shudao.


    He added: "I don''t think you want to live."


    The saint of Kanas Lake, she is not afraid of the threat of the great national master Huoshu. She says that if there is a great national master Huoshu, you will kill me. Anyway, when you get to Kanas Lake, you will be home, and there is no regret.


    "That''s all for you." Listen to her say so, welcome deacon Ruoshui snatched a single knife from a subordinate and would stab the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She didn''t do this because the saint of Kanas Lake contradicted Huo Shu, the great national teacher. She felt that the saint of Kanas Lake was as young as herself and more beautiful than herself. Welcome deacon Ruoshui is really worried. Great national master Huo Shu will covet the beauty of the goddess of Kanas Lake and take her away.


    By that time, she has been won by the great national master Huo Shu. I''m afraid she will be thrown aside by the great national master Huo Shu.


    She is a woman, here, if there is no great national teacher Huo Shu behind, in an instant, he will become nothing.


    For this point, welcome deacon Ruoshui is very clear.


    But he knew that the woman who was really interested in Huo Shu was not the saint of Kanas Lake, but the master of the saint of Kanas Lake, the master of Kanas Lake.


    In addition to the owner of Kanas Lake and the great national master Huo Shu, few people know about the past.


    They two people don''t say, this welcome deacon if water nature is don''t know.


    Of course, on the surface, she wanted to kill the saint of Kanas Lake because she despised the great national master Huo Shu.


    As a woman of great national teacher Huo Shu, he can''t tolerate this .¡£


    But as soon as the single knife was stabbed out, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, yelled to the welcome deacon Ruoshui, "wait a minute!"


    "Are you reluctant?" Welcome deacon Ruoshui had to draw back the stab and asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said to her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    She said that she wanted to keep the goddess of Kanas Lake because it was not time to kill her.


    , the most important thing at the moment is to enter the caves of the moon in the bottom of the Kanas lake. Take away those hidden secrets hidden in the most concealed places of Bao Xi Pavilion, which are the key to success.


    Moreover, after his successful practice, he can teach Yu Yingbin deacon Ruoshui. By then, her martial arts will become more powerful.


    This commitment is very helpful to the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui knows that in this world of the jungle, only if he has the best martial arts, that is the safest.


    Thinking of this, she threw my single knife to the ground.

 C819

    One of the main duties of Ruoshui, the welcome deacon of Yuanyue cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, is to pick up and see off the people coming in and out of Yuanyue cave.


    She''s very familiar with the way in and out.


    Although there are a large number of people and horses on the two roads, they have successfully returned to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    in order to get the essence of Tibet hidden in the secret place of Baoxi Pavilion, after entering the caves of the Moon Lake in the bottom of Kanas lake, the great master Huo Huo still gave the respect of the owner of Kanas lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is still walking in the front of the procession, with a group of people straight to the meeting hall in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Although the full moon cave is built underwater, its area is very large.


    In some places, there is water curtain isolation.


    In the full moon cave, there is an imposing name in the conference hall, Jingtao Pavilion.


    Whenever it is necessary to summon the people of the full moon cave to discuss business, they will go up to the top of Jingtao Pavilion and ring a special water clock.


    The appearance of this water clock is like a clock, but it is successful because water is condensed like water.


    I don''t know how the first generation of masters of Kanas Lake could condense the water into a bell.


    When it''s sounded, you can hear a kind of wonderful music everywhere in the full moon cave.


    After hearing this, the subordinates distributed in the full moon cave will rush to Jingtao pavilion from everywhere to participate in the discussion.


    It''s just that Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake in this term, is more mysterious than any previous generation. Sometimes, he won''t ring the water bell for several years, and is anxious for the subordinates in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake to discuss business in Jingtao Pavilion.


    She likes to meet her subordinates alone.


    Today, since I heard the water clock on the top of Jingtao Pavilion, the subordinate doors of Yuanyue cave were very surprised. But the bell is the command. Although these subordinates have doubts in their hearts, they all rush to Jingtao Pavilion as soon as possible.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, is also an old man in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. However, since he went to Hanting, he seldom returns to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Today, he will let the master and the saint who accompany Kanas Lake come back. The subordinates of Kanas Lake feel that something important must have happened outside.


    People in Kanas Lake know that Huo Shu, the great national master, has the highest martial arts skills when he is sent outside the full moon cave.


    In the absence of the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons, no one can compete with Huoshu''s nine days and ten earth magic skill except the master of Kanas Lake, the saint of Kanas Lake and several elders.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said that it was better for him to tell the owner of Kanas Lake.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, I will no longer be the master of Kanas Lake." Master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing road.


    Then Huo Shu, the great national teacher, pointed to Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake and said, "from now on, she will be my subordinate."


    "The new master here is the old man." He added.


    It''s a stone that makes a thousand waves .¡£


    From the first generation of masters of Kanas Lake, in the full moon cave, the master''s position is inherited from the apprentice.


    No subordinate has ever been able to become the master of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, I dare not stand out under such circumstances.


    These people don''t want to die under the nine days and ten earth magic power.


    After listening to what I just said, I just whispered below ..¡£


    It has been said that among the full moon caves at the bottom of Kanas Lake, in addition to the owner of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake, the most important ones are the Three Dharma protectors of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    In addition to the law enforcement elders, there are two other elders.


    They are flying frost and flying snow.


    Law enforcement elder when she was the master of Kanas Lake of the previous generation, she was the one now. At that time, the current master of Kanas Lake was only the apprentice of the previous master of Kanas Lake. Whenever the current owner of Kanas Lake does something wrong, it is the law enforcement elder who is responsible for punishing it.


    It can be said that when he was an apprentice, Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, was very awed by the law enforcement elders.


    In addition to this, she also has a layer of resentment against the law enforcement elder in her heart.


    Later, Shi Yaxing inherited his master, the master of Kanas Lake of the previous generation. Relying on the law enforcement elder who was the master of Kanas Lake before him, Shi Yaxing often gave advice to the master of Kanas Lake.


    Originally, he hated the elder of law enforcement, and the elder of law enforcement was like this. Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, couldn''t tolerate it.


    As the elder''s arrogance in law enforcement grows, she will no longer be the master of law enforcement.The law enforcement elder is also powerless to the master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing.


    A person, used to domineering, now without this environment, naturally there is dissatisfaction in his heart.


    She thought that she had been ordered by her teacher to assist shiyaxing, the master of Kanas Lake, but she was a little ungrateful to herself.


    In his heart, the law enforcement elder would like to make a fool of shiyaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Even moved to Kanas Lake owner, Shi Yaxing change the idea. But the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing, is becoming more and more authoritative in the full moon cave, and she is even more afraid to reveal her idea.


    Today, Huo Shu, the great national master, stood up and said that from now on, he will be the owner of Kanas Lake, the original owner of Kanas Lake, and Shi Yaxing will be his subordinate. I don''t know why, as the chief of the three elders, the elder of law enforcement didn''t show anger, but rather a little schadenfreude.


    Among the three elders, Feishuang and Feixue were Shi Yaxing''s maids before she was the master of Kanas Lake. When the master of Kanas Lake of the previous generation taught Shi Yaxing''s martial arts, both of them practiced together.


    Naturally, they learned a lot from the masters of Kanas Lake of the previous generation.


    After inheriting the position of the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing needed a trusted person to do things for herself. Regardless of the opposition of the subordinates in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, she promoted Feishuang and Feixue to be the elders of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. Just because of the elder''s insistence, the two elders, Feishuang and Feixue, were subordinate to the elder.


    They were promoted by others. It can be said that their backer is also the master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing.


    Seeing that the law enforcement elder didn''t show his head, the two elders, Feishuang and Feixue, came out and saluted the master of Kanas Lake. They said to the great national master Huo Shu, what is he? In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, Feixue and Feishuang only recognized the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing. As for the great national master Huo Shu, in the eyes of Feishuang and Feixue, they are not bullshit.


    Since the announcement was made according to the content prescribed by the great national master Huo Shu, the owner of Kanas Lake stood there quietly without saying a word. After she announced her decision, no one from the subordinates of Kanas Lake came out to speak for her. She was really sad ..¡£


    I didn''t expect that these people were all respectful when they were in power, but now, they don''t even have a person to speak for them.


    In the end is a failure of their own life, or these people ruthless it Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, felt warm until the snow and frost came out.


    She felt that the world had not completely abandoned her.


    Before they became the masters of Kanas Lake, Feishuang and Feixue lived and practiced martial arts with Shi Yaxing, the master of Kanas Lake. They were called master servants, but they were sisters ..¡£


    It seems that these two people still have not forgotten their good to them in the past.


    The owner of Kanas Lake looked at the subordinates standing below and asked these humanitarians, "look at the two elders, flying frost and flying snow. Don''t you feel ashamed when you stand here?"


    At this time, of course, these subordinates did not dare to raise their heads to answer the question of the owner of Kanas Lake.


    "I can''t blame these people." Welcome deacon Ruoshui to the master road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "it''s called a person who knows current affairs is a hero."


    "Wrong!" The owner of Kanas Lake retorted.


    He added: "this is a naked betrayal."


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui ignored the retort of the owner of Kanas Lake, but went to the elder of law enforcement and asked him how he thought about it.


    "I''ve met my new master." When the law enforcement elder heard the question from the welcome deacon Ruoshui, he came to the great national master Huo Shu, bowed himself and saluted.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, is very happy to see the elder law enforcement who used to treat himself with such a kind manner.


    It seems that in order to live in this world, one must pursue the supreme position.


    Only with all this, even those who looked down on you before will have the highest respect for you.


    If others give a peach, of course, they have to repay it with a plum.


    Great national master Huo Shu is very polite to help the elder. Although he is the son of heaven and a courtier, I still trust you.


    After that, he stopped for a moment and said that the law enforcement elder of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake remained unchanged. Moreover, with the expansion of the power of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the law enforcement elders of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake will be entrusted with heavy responsibilities in the future.


    "It''s a pleasure to follow your master." After thanking the great national master Huo Shu, the law enforcement elder told the great national master Huo Shu.The welcome deacon Ruoshui pointed to the law enforcement elders and told the subordinates of the full moon cave that even the law enforcement elders had taken refuge with the new owners of Kanas Lake. He hoped that these people would also recognize the situation and make a correct rotation as soon as possible.


    He also said to these people, those who are willing to follow the new owner of Kanas Lake, Huoshu, will stand on Huoshu and her left.


    Voice just fell, in addition to fly frost and fly snow these two elders outside of people all stood to the left of Huo Shu.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui to fly snow and fly Frost Two humanity: "see, now left you two?"


    "Even the two of us are enough to deal with you traitors." Feixue road.


    There are two generations of masters who are good at dabbing in the lake.


    They believe that with their joint efforts, even if they can''t defeat Huo Shu, they can at least draw with Huo Shu.


    At that time, Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, can take advantage of the opportunity to regain control of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said coldly: "it seems that you two don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    "Well, I''ll let you two die today." He added.


    At this time, it''s useless to go on.


    Feishuang and Feixue look at each other, gather their life skills, and wave their hands to Huo Shu.


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to shine!" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is a very disdainful way.


    The skill of these two people is very important.


    But the great national master Huo Shu didn''t mean to fight against the frost and snow.


    Suddenly, a white light rose around him.


    At the beginning, Huo Shu, the great national master, had the highest level of nine heaven and ten earth magic skills. When he was just practicing the combination of gods and demons, it seemed that he was wearing black.


    However, with the help of the welcome deacon Ruoshui, he recovered from being possessed by the devil. The highest level of his nine days ten earth magic skill, the unity of God and devil, has reached the true level of the unity of good and evil.


    This white light is almost the same as Xuanmen''s authentic divine skill.


    Flying frost and flying snow yelled and disappeared without a trace, even without a piece of clothes.


    Seeing this, the owner of Kanas Lake, who was standing on one side, felt deeply and said, "it seems that Huoshu, the great national master, is the highest level of nine days and ten demons, and the combination of gods and Demons has improved a lot."


    But although she got her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, all the internal power transferred by the transfer of divine power, her recovery is still not ideal.


    Judging from the situation just now, it is almost impossible to deal with Huo Shu.


    Now, for the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing, he can only act according to the plan ..¡£


    "You see, that''s what happens against the new master." Welcome deacon Ruoshui to the people present.


    He added: "I hope you don''t have two minds, otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    The subordinates of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, headed by the law enforcement elders, kneel on the ground and kowtow to Huo Shu, the new owner of Kanas Lake, to show their loyalty

 C820

    Seeing the subordinates of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake kneeling at their feet, great national master Huo Shu was really happy.


    To tell you the truth, he had never dreamed of this scene today.


    "Get up!" he said aloud


    These subordinates heard the great national master Huo Shu''s command and said thanks to him. Then they got up on their knees.


    "Hum, you traitors, one day, you must be broken to pieces!" When the saint of Kanas Lake saw this scene, she hated it.


    The law enforcement elder pointed to the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing, and said to the saint of Kanas Lake, "smelly girl, relying on her love for you, she pretends to be powerful. If you still want to be like this, the elder will not tolerate you first."


    "A dog is not qualified to talk to me." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    The elder of law enforcement has never dared to scold himself like this.


    I was very angry. I stepped forward and slapped the saint of Kanas Lake.


    It''s very heavy ..¡£


    There are five finger marks on the left and right sides of the jade carved face of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    "Do you dare to scold the elder?" The elder asked coldly.


    After being knocked down by the saint Kanas Lake, it seems very calm. She told the law enforcement elder that just now she was pretending to be powerful, while the law enforcement elder herself was a bully.


    "Being smart is still what you''re good at." Huo Shu, the great national master, motioned the law enforcement elder to step aside. He said to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake smiles faintly, saying that the elder of law enforcement can be betrayed by himself and his master, the master of Kanas Lake, in the future.


    "It''s really possible." Great master Huo Shudao.


    Hearing this, the law enforcement elder was startled. He knelt down and said that he would never betray the great national master Huo Shu. Please don''t let him fall into the quarrel of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    "You say so, that is to underestimate Huo Shu''s intelligence quotient." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, ignored the saint of Kanas Lake. Instead, he told the law enforcement elder to get up.


    "I don''t care about betraying you, but you have to remember that I will get rid of you before you betray me." He said.


    The elder of law enforcement was scared and sweated. He explained to Huo Shu that he would never betray Huo Shu. If he doesn''t believe it, she can swear in front of everyone.


    "But you also swore allegiance to my master." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    By implication, the oath made by the law enforcement elder is not reliable. At the beginning, he vowed to be loyal to the master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing, but you see, now he is not still betraying the master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing.


    This is a lesson from the past.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, didn''t want to make people panic at this time. He coldly said to the saint of Kanas Lake that if he said it endlessly, he would tear the mouth of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    For his ferocity, the saint of Kanas Lake was a little afraid.


    After hearing this, I dare not speak any more ..¡£


    Huo Shu, the great national master, went straight to the throne of Jingtao Pavilion and sat down. According to the agreement made between Huo Shu and the welcome deacon Ruoshui, who had not entered the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, he arranged himself and the most trusted subordinates of the welcome deacon Ruoshui in the crucial place.


    Of course, he just moved his mouth. For things like this, let the welcome deacon Ruoshui do it with the cooperation of the law enforcement elders.


    After arranging these things, Huo Shu, the great national master, took some of his subordinates and escorted the master of Kanas Lake to the place where Shi Yaxing, the master of Kanas Lake, went to bed.


    To tell the truth, as the owner of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing controls the underground forces all over the world. If he wants to enjoy high-level things, it''s easy for her.


    But in fact, the place where she lives is very simple. There is no dressing table for women.


    It''s just a big bed in the middle of the room.


    There was no quilt on the bed, just a big red silk sheet on it.


    He has been in the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake for so many years, but it''s the first time for the master of Kanas Lake, Shiya''s boudoir and great national master Huo Shu.


    He did not expect that the boudoir of Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, was so simple.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    According to Huo Shu''s imagination, the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake is so rich and luxurious that Shi Yaxing, as the master here, will surely have a better place to sleep. It''s no worse than where the emperor lives.


    It seems that some preconceptions are often wrong.


    There is often a big gap between truth and imagination.Seeing Huo Shu, the great national master, looking at his daily sleeping place with this kind of eyes, Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, asked, "Huo Shu, are you surprised to see this?"


    "Not bad!" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, did not hide his inner thoughts and replied directly.


    When he was young, when he was working for the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing''s father and Shi Miyuan, the great national master Huo Shu had a dream that he would sleep in the bed of Shi Yaxing''s boudoir, the master of Kanas Lake.


    His company must be the master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing.


    Later, Shi Yaxing disappeared, and Huo Shu, the great national teacher, felt that his dream in his youth could not be realized in this life. Huo Shu, the great national master, felt that maybe it was the blessing of fate. He thought that what had long been hopeless could be realized again.


    The right hand gently pushed out, the owner of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing involuntarily flew from the place, flying flat to the indoor bed.


    And then she landed on it.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, smiles and flies to bed.


    As soon as he lay on it, he felt that the bed in the room was as hard as a stone.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, turned over and lifted a corner of the sheet.


    It turns out that the so-called bed is made of a huge, seemingly purple stone.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, traveled from the rivers and lakes to Lin Hanting. He had a great insight.


    Before that, although I didn''t see what looked like a purple stone, after a careful look, I asked, "Purple Jade spirit?"


    "You know the goods." The master of hinkanas lake.


    And he said, "it''s the spirit of purple jade."


    This purple jade spirit, great national master Huo Shu, once upon a time, when wandering in the rivers and lakes, I overheard what a strange person in the rivers and lakes talked about.


    It is said that there is such a kind of jade in the world. But no one has really seen it.


    Purple Jade spirit only exists in the depths of the earth, a piece of two to three square. And at the bottom of it, as if there is a root, even if you find the purple jade spirit, it can''t be removed.


    At the beginning, the first generation of masters who created the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake found such a purple jade spirit here.


    The owners of the first generation of Kanas Lake built a house here according to local conditions, and this purple jade soul succeeded in building a bed in the bedroom.


    There''s a reason for spending so much energy and doing so.


    The place where Ziyu spirit is formed is generally connected with the underground spiritual root. After


    absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, if the martial arts people practice their internal skills, one year''s practice will be worth two to three years'' experience in other places.


    Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, learned martial arts only half way. Generally speaking, this excellent martial arts skill needs to be practiced since childhood. If you wait until you become an adult, you may not be able to achieve great success.


    Just imagine, without the magical effect of the purple jade spirit, how could Shi Yaxing, the master of Kanas Lake, who is a half way martial arts learner, acquire such supernatural skills as Shenshui Gong.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, is also a master in the world. He knows the importance of Ziyu''s spirit to martial arts practitioners.


    He laid the sheets again, turned over, gave a kiss to Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure here."


    "Heaven is really good for me. First, it made me find the beauty I used to be, and now I get such a treasure." Another way.


    Men, in the most excited time, always want to release themselves .¡£


    Once again, she held the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing tightly, and started his dream on the bed made of Purple Jade spirit.


    this time, she did not resist at all, but with a smile on her face, as if the great national master Huo Shu had done to the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing. It was a very cool thing for her.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, knows that sometimes women are like this.


    When she is with you for the first time, what you meet is likely to be fierce resistance, but when it comes to the second and third time, it may be the gentle cooperation that greets you ..¡£


    Thinking of this, Huo Shu, the great national master, doubted the behavior of Shi Yaxing, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Perhaps she knew that in the face of Huo Shu, the powerful great national teacher, all his resistance was futile.


    For people like Huo Shu, the great national master, resistance can only bring about ruthless suppression.


    this time, the most important purpose of entering the caves of the moon in the bottom of the Kanas lake is to extract the essence of the treasure house from the top secret place of Bao Xi Ge. Matchless point the day and await for it. If


    extracts these essence secrets and matches the strange effect of this purple jade essence, the great master Huo Huo feels that his martial arts truly invincible in the world, that is just around the corner.


    It''s not enough to have success and beauty alone. How can we not have good wine to drink in this scene.In the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, there are plenty of good wine. Huo Shu, a great power, immediately asked his confidants outside to send him a jar and drink it beautifully ..¡£


    After the welcome deacon Ruoshui arranged his most trusted confidants to key places, in order to please the welcome deacon Ruoshui, the law enforcement elder asked the welcome deacon Ruoshui to come to his own place and said it was to thank the welcome deacon Ruoshui for his care.


    In the past, in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the elder of law enforcement had the best relationship with the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    At that time, in addition to Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, and the saints and apprentices of Kanas Lake, in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, when it comes to status, they were law enforcement elders.


    As the welcome deacon here, even if you do business again, there will be some problems.


    Once this happens, it is inevitable that someone will be dissatisfied with you.


    If water because of this, no less aggrieved.


    Not at this time, the law enforcement elder would stand up and say two fair words for the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    For this reason, welcome deacon Ruoshui has a good impression on the elder.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the elder of law enforcement was selfish in doing so.


    The position of welcome deacon seems to have no power, but it is very important.


    You know, the location of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake is very secret. Naturally, the secret road is very secret.


    It has been said that except for a few people, most people who enter the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake through the secret passage must be blindfolded to avoid the secret of this secret passage being leaked out. In addition to the master of Kanas Lake and the saints and apprentices of Kanas Lake, the welcome deacon Ruoshui is most familiar with the secret waterway that goes in and out of the full moon cave.


    The relationship between the law enforcement elder and the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing, is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid that one day, shiyaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, will poison herself.


    With his own martial arts, he is definitely not the master of Kanas Lake, but Shi Yaxing''s opponent. At that time, the best way is to make thirty-six stratagems.


    At that time, it would be much easier to escape from the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake with the cooperation of the welcome deacon Ruoshui .¡£


    Law enforcement elders also see far away.


    These are just secret plans, never told anyone.


    The elder of xingkanas thought that he had not been defeated by the master of Yashu.


    This is how the crisis was lifted.


    The law enforcement elder complimented the welcome deacon Ruoshui, saying that she is now the new owner of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake and the most trusted person around the great national master Huo Shu.


    It can be said that under one person, over ten thousand people.


    At the beginning, when Ruoshui was still the welcome deacon of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, it was obvious that she was by no means a thing in the pool, and she would have great prospects in the future.


    Today, not surprisingly.


    Listening to the elder''s praise, the Deacon Ruoshui was very proud. She said that she could overthrow the saint of Kanas Lake and the master of Kanas Lake long ago. She just thought about the old love, and then she didn''t start. Just seeing the owner of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing has been more rebellious in recent years. She can''t help but clean up the owner of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing and the saint of Kanas Lake

 C821

    The elder of law enforcement laughed to himself when he heard the Deacon boasting about himself. It''s just a fool''s dream that he wants to deal with the saint with your skill. If someone sticks out a finger and pokes it gently, you can''t stand it. Fortunately, Huo got his position as a young master.


    Just these inner thoughts, at this time can not be said.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui is a master who can''t offend at this time. I can only follow her words and say that it is exactly what the usher deacon said.


    "In fact, my subordinates have always been dissatisfied with the fairy." The chief law enforcement officer is Lao Dao.


    According to the law enforcement elder, although the saint of Kanas Lake looks very cold on weekdays, she is actually very coquettish.


    To be fair, this is a slander on the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She is definitely not such a person.


    Whether this is true or not, welcome deacon Ruoshui is very happy after listening to it.


    Sometimes women just like to be jealous of women who are better than their looks and abilities.


    The law enforcement elder told the welcome deacon Ruoshui that now the saint of Kanas Lake is being held here. In order to avoid future trouble, she should take the opportunity to get rid of the saint of Kanas Lake. In this way, the welcome deacon Ruoshui will have no worries.


    "That''s right." Welcome deacon if waterway.


    She wanted to do this for a long time, just because the great national teacher Huo Shu didn''t agree.


    I didn''t do it.


    "This is easy to do, too." After hearing this, the law enforcement elder said.


    Now the saint of Kanas Lake is just like a lamb to be slaughtered. You can kill the saint of Kanas Lake without the great national master Huo Shu''s attention.


    As long as it has become a fait accompli, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, can only acquiesce in the favor of the welcome deacon Ruoshui ..¡£


    After hearing this, the usher deacon patted the table and said excitedly to the elder, this idea is really good.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll do it right away." The chief law enforcement officer is Lao Dao.


    I''m in such a hurry. To put it bluntly, I just want to please the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    Everyone knows that once the emperor, a courtier, and the great national teacher Huo Shu said that after he was subordinated, his position would not change, but the elder always worried.


    If Huo Shu, the great national master, thinks of something in the past, he may lose his position as a law enforcement elder.


    Only at this time, do more things for the welcome deacon Ruoshui, and the worry will really happen one day in the future. Then the welcome deacon Ruoshui may want to do something for her and plead for herself in front of the great national teacher Huo Shu.


    In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, I have been the master of Kanas Lake for two generations. I have been the law enforcement elder all the time. If I can''t prepare for a rainy day, I''m afraid I will be pushed down from the position of law enforcement elder.


    The welcome deacon Ruoshui felt that the elder law enforcement was right. He immediately got up and took the elder law enforcement to the place where the saint of Kanas Lake was imprisoned.


    The full moon cave is originally at the bottom of Kanas Lake, and the prison for the saint of Kanas Lake is under the full moon cave.


    Being held here is like being held in the infernal hell.


    Since the first generation owner of Kanas Lake built this underground cell, he has established a rule that no light is allowed in this underground cell unless necessary.


    Entering this underground cell is like falling into endless darkness ..¡£


    I''ve been here for a long time. If I let you out, I''m afraid the whole person will become dull.


    Seeing that the welcome deacon Ruoshui and the law enforcement elder came, the subordinate of Kanas Lake, who is in charge of the underground cell, knelt down on the ground to greet them.


    "Get up!" Welcome deacon Ruoshui orders.


    And he said, "when we go to the room where the saints are held."


    In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, I''m used to calling people saints. I can''t change it for a while.


    "It''s dark in this underground cell. Both of them are noble people in the cave. Please wait here and wait for your subordinates to escort the saint to meet them." The subordinates in charge of the underground cell were courteous to the two men.


    The law enforcement elder said coldly: "just now the girl''s order is to let you lead the way to the place where the saint is imprisoned."


    "Don''t be smart." Another way.


    The subordinate in charge of the underground cell was meant to please these two people and flatter others. Unexpectedly, he patted the horse''s hooves.


    Scared, he knelt down on the ground again and asked Ruoshui, the receptionist, and the law enforcement elder to apologize.


    "Twenty palms!" Welcome deacon Ruoshui orders.


    In the past, in the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, she was a welcome deacon. Many people used to bully her. Now her position has changed. She wants to build a power and make the subordinates in the moon cave afraid when they see her.Only in this way can we comfort our inferiority complex.


    The disciple who was in charge of the underground cell did not dare to disobey, so he slapped himself 20 times.


    Dare not have the slightest perfunctory ..¡£


    Seeing that the face of the disciple in charge of the underground cell was swollen by himself, the welcome deacon Ruoshui was satisfied and asked the disciple in charge of the underground cell to get up and take him and the law enforcement elders to the place where the saint of Kanas Lake was imprisoned.


    As I said just now, the lights here will only be activated when necessary. But the lamp used for lighting here is not to light oil lamp, but a kind of night pearl produced at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    This kind of night pearl is usually hidden in the hidden place in the wall of the underground cell. When it is needed, the activation mechanism will come out from the wall and emit light for the people who come in.


    It was endless darkness just now. After the disciples in charge of the underground cell started the mechanism, it was as bright as day.


    It''s amazing how well it''s constructed ..¡£


    There are two kinds of rooms in this underground cell. One of them is to use the existing Datong inside, just to install a gate at the entrance. In this case, dozens of prisoners are usually held at the same time. There is also a separate room for holding important prisoners.


    The saint of Kanas Lake was held in one of these single rooms.


    In the single room, there was nothing, and the saint of Kanas Lake sat on the ground with her knees crossed.


    She is a very clean girl in plain clothes.


    In the past, he would never have sat in such a place.


    But in her heart, she sat on the earth, and did not dislike the dirt.


    Seeing that the welcome deacon Ruoshui came in, the saint of Kanas Lake did not even raise her head, but still sat there quietly.


    "Don''t hurry to salute The elder of law enforcement points to the usher deacon Ruoshui and shouts to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake was not moved at all ..¡£


    "You ..¡£¡±


    The law enforcement elder was very angry when he saw her like this. He raised his foot to kick the saint of Kanas Lake.


    "Don''t be rude to the virgin." Welcome deacon if waterway.


    The elder of law enforcement dares not to disobey the welcome deacon Ruoshui. Immediately bow to comply with the order of welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    "My subordinates have seen the virgin." Welcome deacon if who respectfully salutes the saint of Kanas Lake.


    After a while, the saint of Kanas Lake opened her eyes and looked at the welcome deacon Ruoshui. Then she said, "I never accept the gift of betrayers."


    If water does this, I''m afraid it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he doesn''t have any good intentions.


    "It seems that saint you have a deep prejudice against your subordinates." Welcome deacon if waterway.


    She said that in fact, in her heart, she has always admired the saint of Kanas Lake ..¡£


    With these words, welcome deacon Ruoshui expected a turn, way: "just ..¡£¡±


    "Just what?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui replied: "it''s just that you have delayed yourself."


    After that, he waved to the elder of law enforcement to go out first. He wanted to talk with the saint of Kanas Lake alone.


    The elder of law enforcement gave a salute to the usher deacon Ruoshui, then he withdrew from the cell and closed the cell door.


    "Well, now you can say it?" When the law enforcement elder went out, the saint of Kanas Lake asked the welcome deacon Ruo Shuidao.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui replied: "only when you are dead, your heart will be at ease."


    In her heart, she always thought that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was very interested in the goddess of Kanas Lake. Now she still keeps this person, thinking that one day, like herself, she would take the goddess of Kanas Lake and be his woman.


    But this is her misunderstanding of the great national teacher Huo Shu ..¡£


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui doesn''t know the relationship between the master of Kanas Lake and the great national master Huo Shu. If he knows, welcome deacon Ruoshui certainly won''t think so.


    Sometimes a woman''s sixth sense is accurate, but once she falls into emotion, her sixth sense may not be as accurate as usual.


    This is a complete misunderstanding ..¡£


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake gave a cold smile and said, "it seems that I despise you on weekdays."


    "Those who have achieved great things since ancient times must be ruthless." She added.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui: "although we are opponents, we are also confidants."


    "Don''t say any more. I''ll give you a good time." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui: "don''t worry, I will let you die very comfortable."Then she took the hairpin off her head and held it in her hand.


    This hairpin is known by the saint of Kanas Lake. It was given by the master of Kanas Lake to the usher deacon Ruoshui.


    Inside, there is a skillful mechanism, which is placed on the skin of a person. Just press it lightly at the other end, and a very thin needle will protrude from it and penetrate into the skin.


    There is a kind of poison on the needle.


    The winner will die immediately.


    The power of the goddess of Kanas Lake is transferred to her own body, and the acupoints are controlled.


    At this time, she had to wait to die.


    Somehow, seeing that the saint of Kanas Lake was so calm, the welcome deacon Ruoshui didn''t dare to do it.


    The saint of Kanas Lake was fierce before she was restrained. She welcomed the guests like water, which she had witnessed with her own eyes.


    I really don''t believe that this person who once respected as heaven and man can let her leave the world with a little poke.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui heart way: "it seems that this so-called man of the moment, to a certain time, but also so."


    Maybe, as time goes by, it''s time to welcome deacon Ruoshui to the stage.


    After all, the goddess of Kanas Lake has been in the full moon cave for many years.


    In her beautiful days, in the full moon cave, except for the owner of Kanas Lake, no one dares to disobey the order of the goddess of Kanas Lake.


    Think about when we were with Lin Hanting, the saint of Kanas Lake was a person who even the Khan of Lin Hanting had to be treated politely.


    At that time, she was so high spirited.


    The usher deacon Ruoshui had seen this scene. At that time, the usher deacon Ruoshui thought in her heart that if she could be with Lin Hanting, one day, like the saint of Kanas Lake, she would accept the worship of the people of this Hanting, even if she let herself die, then she would have no regrets in this life


    It''s not long since I thought about it.


    Maybe the saint of Kanas Lake should die in her own hands.


    Think of here, welcome deacon if water will be forced to press the hairpin in the mechanism.


    You know, at this moment, the cell door was opened.


    Then, the welcome deacon Ruoshui''s right wrist was numb, and his hairpin fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?" Welcome deacon Ruoshui turned around and asked.


    Only one voice answered, "here I am."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, came in from the outside.


    He came to the welcome deacon Ruoshui and scolded her for being so bold that she dared to deal with the saint of Kanas Lake without her own consent.


    "This bitch, it''s a disaster to stay in this world sooner or later. I do it for your sake." Welcome deacon if water unconvinced retort.


    After hearing this, Huo Shu sneered and said that the welcome deacon Ruoshui should not treat him as a three-year-old. Huo Shu, the great national teacher, knew exactly what she thought.


    In this world, if you want to play with your heart, you are asking for trouble.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you will suffer sooner or later." Welcome deacon if the water is not convinced of the way.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said harshly that he didn''t want to say the same thing for a third time.


    From now on, if the usher deacon dares to carry himself on his back to deal with the saint of Kanas Lake, he should not blame himself for the past love between the two sides.


    With these words, he left a sentence of "do yourself a good job". Huo Shu, the great national master, ignored the welcome deacon Ruoshui, turned around and left the cell where the saint of Kanas Lake was held.

 C822

    In order to make sure that master Huo is fully prepared in advance.


    At the beginning, in order to steal the secret of the combination of gods and demons from the Baoxi Pavilion, which is the highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill, I carefully studied the map drawn by the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    As for the structure of Baoxi Pavilion, we can say that we know it well. But I don''t know the details very well.


    The only purpose of the last secret sneaking into it was to enter the Baoxi Pavilion and steal the secret of the combination of gods and demons, the highest level of the cultivation of nine days and ten earth magic skills. As for other secret scripts, he didn''t care to pay attention to them.


    Call the disciples in charge of Baoxi Pavilion and ask them to explain in detail.


    It covers a vast area, and it took the great national master Huo Shu three days.


    During this period, welcome deacon Ruoshui came to see him several times, but he refused to meet him.


    Although Huoshu is old, he is very interested in beautiful women.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so many women around him.


    Only in this respect, he has his own rules.


    That''s to say, you can''t delay a big deal by picking up a girl.


    From the rivers and lakes in the Central Plains to Helin Hanting, and then to the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, this point never wavered in the mind of great national master Huo Shu.


    After dealing with this matter all the time, the great national master Huo Shu went back to his residence.


    See him back, sitting in the room of the welcome deacon if water did not rely on to meet, but sitting there, angrily asked: "also know to come back?"


    "Little baby, what kind of vinegar do you eat?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked.


    Then, without waiting for the welcome deacon Ruoshui to speak again, he saw the reason why he wanted to do so and told the welcome deacon Ruoshui again.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" Welcome deacon if water after hearing, don''t believe asked.


    When Huo Shu, the great national teacher, heard her question, he said that if Shui, the welcome deacon, didn''t believe it, he could swear a poison oath,


    "forget it." Welcome deacon if water after listening to the road.


    She added, "I can''t bear to ..¡£¡±


    When it comes to "face red", I have to say no.


    See her this facial expression, big national teacher Huo Shu knows, welcome deacon Ruoshui has been done by oneself.


    This is a thing of the past.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, began to express his desire again with a smile.


    There was an intoxicating smell in the room.


    After entering the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake and separating in Jingtao Pavilion, the saint of Kanas Lake and the owner of Kanas Lake never met again.


    When everything is ready, Huo Shu, the great national master, makes the master of Kanas Lake meet the saint of Kanas.


    But this time it was in the Baoxi Pavilion of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Since becoming the apprentice of the master of Kanas Lake of the previous generation, Shi Yaxing, the current master of Kanas Lake, often comes to the Baoxi pavilion to study various martial arts secrets.


    She''ll be here for a day.


    At that time, the people in charge of Kanas Lake respected her, but today, the situation has completely changed.


    Even the man standing at the bottom of dongkanas lake can''t see him coming in. If in the past, I''m afraid these people would have knelt on the ground and said hello to her, the master of Kanas Lake.


    One day without power, one day without respect.


    No wonder in this world, there are so many people willing to give up their lives for the sake of power.


    The master of Kanas Lake sighed at Huo Shu, the great national master, and said that she was careless. After the secret of the combination of gods and demons, which is the highest level of practicing nine days and ten demons in the treasure seal, disappeared, as the master of the full moon cave, she should pay attention to it and check it out.


    In that case, it would not have happened today.


    "What''s the use of saying that now." Welcome deacon if waterway.


    She added: "you are the typical hindsight!"


    "Shut up and don''t be rude to the master." The saint of Kanas Lake cheered to her.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui looked at the saint of Kanas Lake disdainfully, and said that after this, the saint of Kanas Lake became the saint of Kanas Lake, and the filial son and grandson of shiyaxing got up. If she is really loyal, she can give the saint of Kanas Lake a chance.


    "What chance?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui replied: "it''s very simple."


    "As long as you can commit suicide in front of us, let go of your master." She added.


    With these words, he threw a dagger at the foot of the saint of Kanas Lake.This is obviously playing with the saint of Kanas Lake.


    As a wise man, the saint of Kanas Lake knows very well that even if she picks up a dagger from the ground and stabs it into her chest without hesitation, the welcome deacon will not let her master, the master of Kanas Lake, go.


    Just stare at the welcome deacon Ruoshui, the owner of Kanas Lake will not say a word ..¡£


    "Look, even your only apprentice won''t die for you." Welcome deacon Ruoshui mocks the master road of Kanas Lake.


    She added: "it seems that you are at the end of your tether .¡£¡±


    "Don''t sow dissension here. No one can dissension the relationship between master and apprentice here." Shiyaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, said to her without being moved.


    The saint of Kanas Lake went on to say that she has always been loyal to her master, the master of Kanas Lake. If she really needs to die by herself, she is absolutely unambiguous.


    It''s definitely not this time. Now that he died, he was not loyal to his master, but betrayed his master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    After listening to this, the owner of Kanas Lake praised: "you''re right, disciple. It''s not in vain for me to teach you on weekdays."


    "It seems that you master and apprentice are of one mind." Great master Huo Shudao.


    "Of course," said the owner of Kanas Lake


    "One day, if you fall to this stage, I''m afraid you may not have such a disciple to guard you." She added.


    This seems to be an understatement, but after hearing this, Huo Shu was shocked.


    He has been wandering in the world for so many years. In his glorious days, many people gathered around him.


    But it can be said that there is no one who can really follow him all the time.


    The longest woman with her side should be tolegna.


    But this woman, in the end, also died in the hands of Huo Shu.


    Wandering alone in the world, is it not his life, but also to leave completely. If so, Huo Shu''s life would be a little sad.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui was a little disappointed to see the great national teacher Huo Shu. He came forward, held Huo Shu''s waist with his right hand, kissed her and said, "don''t worry, I will accompany you to old age."


    "It''s ridiculous." The saint of Kanas Lake saw the intimacy of the two people and said.


    "She added:" a traitor, said that is the most untrustworthy


    "If you say I''m a traitor, I''ll cut off your tongue." Welcome deacon if water angry way to him.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, told the usher deacon not to be angry. Just now the saint of Kanas Lake said so, she would deliberately make the usher deacon Ruoshui angry.


    Among all the people in the full moon cave, the most worthy of the great national teacher Huo Shu''s trust is the welcome deacon.


    "Listen to you dog masters and apprentices." Welcome deacon Ruoshui points to the saint of Kanas Lake and the master of Kanas Lake. He is very comfortable to the master and apprentice.


    The owner of Kanas Lake sneered and said that in this world, if you believe in men''s mouth, sows will go up the tree ..¡£


    That''s a classic.


    The law enforcement elder stood up and bowed: "the master''s kindness to Ruoshui girl is in the eyes of us subordinates."


    "The instigation of their masters and disciples, not to mention that you two will not believe it, even those of us who are subordinates will not believe it." Another way.


    Having said this, he looked at the disciples of the full moon cave behind him.


    The disciples in the full moon cave knelt down and said that they would be loyal to the great national master Huo Shu and the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    "Look, master and apprentice .¡£¡± Huo Shu, the great master of the state, was the saint of Kanas Lake and the master of Kanas Lake.


    To them, in this world, there are still many people who are loyal to his great national master Huo Shu. However, if you look at the master of Kanas Lake and the saints and disciples of Kanas Lake, you will find that they are really alone in this world.


    It''s sad for them to end up like this.


    "It''s too early to come to a conclusion before the last minute." The owner of Kanas Lake retorted.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui interrupted the master of Kanas Lake, saying that we should stop discussing these things endlessly, and we should hurry to get serious.


    "That''s right." After such a reminder, great national teacher Huo Shu also said.


    He made a gesture to the master of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake, indicating that their masters and disciples could open the hidden place in the Baoxi Pavilion.


    "This is not a place for everyone to see." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    She said that she wanted to open the Baoxi Pavilion in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. No one was allowed to stay here except Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and Ruoshui, the welcome deacon.Otherwise, they would rather die here than open the hidden place in Baoxi Pavilion.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, has been with the master and apprentice of Kanas Lake for so many years. He still has a certain understanding of the personality of the master of Kanas Lake.


    He knew that if he had come to a dead end, the master of Kanas Lake would have gone to the black.


    At that point, no one knows how to open the most hidden place in the Baoxi Pavilion.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, felt that the master of Kanas Lake had been ordered by herself. She lost all her internal power, and she couldn''t play any tricks. Even if they dare to make something mysterious, with their own skills, plus the welcome deacon around them, Ruoshui, should be enough to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed.


    Wave your hand and let the subordinates of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake retreat.


    In order to show his loyalty, the law enforcement elder told Huo Shu whether he would stay, so that in case of any intention, he could take care of it.


    "Let him stay." Welcome deacon Ruoshui also felt that what the elder law enforcement said was reasonable, so he told the great national master Huo Shudao.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, shook his head, pointed to the saint of Kanas Lake and the owner of Kanas Lake, and asked Ruo Shuidao, the welcome deacon, "do you think I can''t cope with their official career?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Welcome deacon Ruoshui replied.


    Great national master Huo Shu heard him say that, since he believed in his ability, let the law enforcement elder quickly get out.


    Seeing him angry, the law enforcement elder didn''t wait for the welcome deacon Ruoshui to open his mouth. He bowed to them and went out after saluting.


    "I have complied with your request." Huo Shu is the master of Kanas Lake.


    He asked again, "can we open it now?"


    "What you say will never come to nothing." The owner of Kanas Lake replied.


    Then she took her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, to the inside of Baoxi Pavilion.


    All the way to the inside, the saint of Kanas Lake told her disciples to take down a long painting hanging on the wall.


    When her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, took down the long painting, she saw a rectangle sunken backward behind it.


    It''s just a little smaller than that long picture.


    This long painting has been hanging there for a long time, and there is a lot of dust on it.


    No one thought that there would be such a place behind the long painting of Baoxi Pavilion.


    "Right here?" Huo Shu, the great national master, pointed to the rectangle that had sunk into it and asked the master of Kanas Lake eagerly.


    The master of Kanas replied, "don''t worry."


    "The door hasn''t been opened yet!" She added.


    After that, she asked her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, to take a pair of scissors and cut her hair and put it into the hollow rectangle.


    The saint of Kanas Lake told the usher that if the water was about to come, she would cut her hair from her head and set it on fire.


    It''s strange that after the hair was burned, the fire didn''t spread out, and it was always in the rectangular depression.


    After a while, there was a loud noise.


    There was a crack in the wall.


    The saint of Kanas Lake reaches out the palm of her right hand and pushes her apprentice and the saint of Kanas Lake back


    She took the opportunity to jump into the crack.

 C823

    The master of Kanas Lake is worried about the change of the martial arts.


    I never thought that at the critical moment, I would sacrifice my apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, and escape like a secret room.


    Seeing that the saint of Kanas Lake bumped into her, the great national master Huo Shu had to take back her skill. It''s not that he has any pity for jade, but that he thinks that the master of Kanas Lake has run away now. If he kills the land of the master of Kanas Lake again, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake. The leaders of the full moon cave, which is equal to the two Kanas lakes in their hands, are gone.


    That''s not a good thing for him.


    It may be useful to leave the saint of Kanas Lake in the future .¡£


    After the smoke dissipated, the great national master Huo Shu used his internal power and tried to slap the cracked place, but the stone wall didn''t move.


    With his skill, the double hand strike on the iron wall made of fine steel will leave a deep mark. As for stones and things like that, under normal circumstances, when hands are up and hands are down, they will certainly be crushed.


    I really don''t know why the stone of this stone wall is so hard.


    On one side, the saint of Kanas Lake giggled and said to Huo Shu, "don''t waste your efforts."


    "You can''t break the stone wall." She added.


    The Baoxi pavilion was not large in scale, but it was rebuilt after Shi Yaxing took over the position of the master of Kanas Lake.


    The stones for building this pavilion were brought from the valley of death where the gate of hell is located.


    In the valley of death, there is a kind of stone. After being tempered by secret method, it will become harder than steel.


    At the beginning, in order to ask the master of Kanas Lake to do a very difficult thing, the master of hell''s gate agreed, and tempered the stones needed to build the Baoxi Pavilion for the master of Kanas Lake.


    Before she came back, when she was imprisoned in the main hall where her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, lived, the saint of Kanas Lake had planned to transfer all her powers to her body by teaching her apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake, the divine power.


    He got all the skills of his disciple, the saint of Kanas Lake, which is the highest level of nine days ten earth magic. Although the internal injury caused by the combination of gods and demons is healed, it is 23% better. When


    built this treasure Pavilion, he left a hand. The organ set up here is to protect the essence of the treasure hidden inside, and to make use of it here to save his life in a critical moment.


    Sure enough, it was useful today.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, went to the saint of Kanas Lake and said that the saint of Kanas Lake had nothing to be proud of. At the critical moment, the saint of Kanas Lake, her most respected Master, abandoned her apprentice and let the saint of Kanas Lake be her substitute.


    When there is danger, the master protects his apprentice. But the master of Kanas Lake is very good, and he does the opposite.


    I feel sad for the saint of Kanas Lake, who is such a master ..¡£


    "I didn''t expect that the powerful Shura demon king, the great national teacher, even started to sow discord." The saint of Kanas Lake said to him.


    "It''s a pity that your skill is too small," he added


    "If you think what I said is a lie, and your master, the owner of Kanas Lake, has not abandoned it, you can feel better if you think so." Great master Huo Shudao.


    To tell you the truth, the saint of Kanas Lake never dreamed that she would transfer all her power to her master, the master of Kanas Lake, with the help of transfer skill.


    It can be said that she sacrificed herself to become her master, the master of Kanas Lake. If you put it there, you will be worthy of your master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    I didn''t expect that my master, the master of Kanas Lake, would take himself as a shield and run away at the critical moment ..¡£


    On the main hall of the island in the middle of the lake, the saint of Kanas Lake felt that her master did not trust her, so she took precautions. Now it seems that the master of Kanas Lake, his master, does not just distrust himself. He does not treat himself as an apprentice at all.


    She is a good face person. In front of Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, she can only break her teeth and swallow them.


    Even if people say the truth, the goddess of Kanas Lake, she can not admit it.


    The great national master Huo Shu also saw that the saint of Kanas Lake didn''t admit it, but in her heart, she should have acquiesced in her own idea. I think this is an opportunity. To the saint of Kanas Lake, at present, the disciple of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake has betrayed her, and the only master she can rely on, the master of Kanas Lake, has abandoned her. In this case, the saint of Kanas Lake has only chance to cooperate with her."Working with you?" After hearing Huo Shu''s words, the saint of Kanas Lake asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "yes."


    "It''s your only chance." He added.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake suddenly laughed and said to Huo Shu, "to be exact, this is not my only chance, but your only chance."


    "It''s a joke." Great master Huo Shudao.


    "How can this be my only chance?" he asked


    The saint of Kanas Lake said that she was very clear about Huo Shu''s careful thinking.


    Let oneself cooperate with him, want to let oneself think of a way to turn on the mechanism of stone wall afresh.


    After hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said to the saint of Kanas Lake, "you are really a smart man. You can see it at a little bit."


    Promise, as long as the goddess of Kanas Lake help themselves to do this thing, the enmity between the two people can be written off, let the goddess of Kanas Lake leave here safely.


    But he knew there were no preconditions. If the saint of Kanas Lake was released, people would not be willing to leave.


    By transferring the supernatural power, the saint of Kanas Lake transfers all her power to her master, the master of Kanas Lake. Now, she has lost her power, which is no different from an ordinary person.


    She''s a woman. She just goes out like this. If she meets some villain, it''s dangerous ..¡£


    If you think about it, you might as well stay in the cell at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Although there is no light here, only darkness, but in a short time, at least life is carefree.


    In view of this, the saint of Kanas Lake told Huo Shu that it was wishful thinking to betray the school and open the mechanism for him.


    So, for her, it was a last resort.


    Only her master, the saint of Kanas Lake, knows how to open the secret place of Baoxi Pavilion, and no one else knows.


    With Huo Shu''s suspicious character, even if the saint of Kanas Lake told the truth, Huo Shu would not believe it.


    It''s better to say that I don''t want to cooperate with him.


    "I give you face, you don''t want face." Welcome deacon if water listen to this Kanas Lake Saint said so, scold her way.


    She also said to Huo Shu, the great national master, that since the saint of Kanas Lake was so ungrateful, she would cut down the saint of Kanas Lake and escape like his master, the director of Kanas Lake.


    When he said this, he drew out his weapon.


    Seeing that she had drawn out her weapon, the saint of Kanas Lake was not afraid at all. Instead, she took a few steps to the welcome deacon Ruoshui and said, "if you have seed, just chop it."


    It seems that she is not afraid of death at all ..¡£


    "Then I''ll help you." Welcome deacon if water see Kanas Lake Saint openly demonstrate to himself, together, will go to cut the head of Kanas Lake Saint.


    "Hold on, master Huo!" he said


    "You''ve been defending this woman. Do you have a crush on this bitch?" Welcome deacon if water a little angry asked.


    It has been said that in private, the welcome deacon Ruoshui has been doubting that the great national master Huo Shu likes the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Think about it. It''s because you are young and beautiful that you get the favor of Huo Shu. Now, the saint of Kanas Lake is younger and more beautiful than herself. Maybe the great national master Huo Shu is interested


    As a woman, there is nothing wrong with Ruoshui, the welcome deacon. But for Huo Shu, the great national master, that would be a bit embarrassing.


    You know, the current master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing, is Huo Shu, the great national master. The woman he wanted to pursue in the past is the saint of Kanas Lake, but the master of Kanas Lake, shiyaxing''s land.


    Although he is a great devil, he will not do such a thing.


    Just as in the past, such things can''t be explained clearly to the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    This is the secret of the great national master Huo Shu.


    Besides, even if he was willing to say it, the welcome deacon Ruoshui would turn from the vinegar of the saint of Kanas Lake to the vinegar of the master of Kanas Lake.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui this woman, is simply a big vinegar jar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, frowned and said to her.


    Once a woman thinks that she has met a rival, she often becomes unreasonable.


    Even if she is usually a woman with elegant manners.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui''s state at this time is like this.


    She was very excited and said to the great national master Huo Shu that at the beginning, without her help, the great national master Huo Shu would not have stolen the secret of the combination of God and devil, the highest level of practicing nine days and ten demons.


    Now that he controls the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, he wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge. It''s a bit ungrateful.After that, she stamped her feet and ran away in a huff


    the saint of Kanas Lake was very happy to see this situation. Say to him, your beauty left, still don''t hurry to chase, late, maybe will throw into other people''s arms.


    "Don''t worry about that." Great master Huo Shudao.


    He said that as long as the women put themselves in their arms, they can only abandon themselves, but not their own share.


    After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake refuted Huo Shu, the great national teacher, and said that she should not boast in front of her.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Just now, if the welcome deacon ran away, it would be very telling. In front of him, Huo Guoshu is not so charming.


    "Hum, at least I''ve lived to this day and enjoyed a lot of human splendor." Great master Huo Shudao.


    Then he asked the saint of Kanas Lake, "but you .. "


    " what''s wrong with me? " The saint of Kanas Lake retorted.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said with a smile that the saint of Kanas Lake thought that at the beginning, the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake was under one person and above ten thousand people. But as a woman, at this age, she didn''t even know what a man was like.


    It''s so sad.


    After all, the saint of Kanas Lake is a girl''s family. After listening to Huo Shu, the great national master, her face turned red.


    A little bit shy ..¡£


    "What''s the matter with me Great national teacher Huo Shu sees her this air, is very pleased to ask a way.


    The saint of Kanas Lake spat at Huoshu, the great national master, and scolded, "I didn''t expect that Huoshu was so shameless at such an old age."


    "Ha ha, I''m telling you the truth." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, laughs.


    He added: "it''s really unexpected that the saints of Kanas Lake, who are always high above, will be shy sometimes."


    "Don''t talk about these boring things in front of me." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Hasten a way: "hasten of return me to underground cell good."


    "Are you in such a hurry to go back to that dark place?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked after hearing the words of the saint of Kanas Lake.


    The saint of Kanas Lake said that it was better to stay in the underground cell than to listen to the great national master Huo Shu.


    "Well, let''s get back to business." Great national teacher Huo Shu said to her.


    In view of the current situation of the saint of Kanas Lake, I suggest that she consider her own opinions. If she is not willing to leave, the saint of Kanas Lake can also stay and cooperate with each other to rule the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    "I''m afraid your water baby won''t like it." The saint of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, quickly assured the goddess of Kanas Lake that as long as the goddess of Kanas Lake agreed to come down and welcome the Deacon Ruoshui, she would not have to worry at all.


    "I''m joking with you. Huo Shu, you''re serious." The saint of Kanas Lake told the great national master Huo Shu in a sarcastic tone.


    The great national master Huo Shu knew that the saint of Kanas Lake was teasing herself.


    But he was not angry, but let people will Kanas Lake Saint back to the underground cell, said that as long as she is the same, can immediately let people inform him ..¡£

 C824

    After dealing with the affairs of the goddess of Kanas Lake, the great national master Huo Shu felt a little tired and went back to his residence.


    After arriving at the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, he arranged his living place in the boudoir of Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake.


    First of all, this is the master of Kanas Lake, where shiyaxing has lived for decades. Living here, you can see the shadow of shiyaxing, the master of Kanas Lake, and smell the familiar breath. Secondly, in the boudoir of Shi Yaxing, the master of Kanas Lake, there is a piece of Purple Jade essence. For Huo Shu, a great national master who practices excellent internal Kung Fu, it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is the most precious treasure in the world. He doesn''t want to miss the chance to enjoy it.


    But before he came here, far away, he heard the sound of women crying and falling things.


    Needless to say, it must be the welcome deacon Ruoshui who is making a lot of noise inside.


    Women, for a man, that is essential. It''s like fish can''t live without water.


    But sometimes, it will bring you endless troubles and troubles ..¡£


    Huo Shu, the great national master, sighed and walked towards the gate


    as soon as he got to the gate, he saw two subordinates covering their heads.


    While bleeding, he asked the great national master Huo Shu for help.


    It''s said that after the welcome deacon Ruoshui came back from the outside, he was furious. When he saw his subordinates, he either beat or scolded.


    Almost everything in the house was thrown.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, frowned and comforted the injured subordinates. He asked the injured subordinates to go down to heal first.


    He pushed open the door of the room and went inside.


    As soon as he stepped in, a vase flew towards him.


    Listen to this welcome deacon Ruoshui scold: "get out, do not come in!"


    "It''s me." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, reached for the vase and said to her.


    It''s said that the great national master Huo Shu is here, and the welcome deacon Ruoshui is even more angry. She says that the great national master Huo Shu is a bastard, and she doesn''t want to see him again in her life.


    Of course, it will not be done according to what the welcome deacon Ruoshui said.


    Come inside, see welcome deacon if water hair, sitting on the ground.


    "Get up, baby." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, bent down to help the welcome deacon Ruoshui. He was very gentle.


    However, the welcome deacon Ruoshui fiercely pushed away the outstretched hand of the great national master Huo Shu, saying that he didn''t need to take charge of the great national master Huoshu.


    Now Huo Shu is the master of the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. If it were someone else, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, would have split each other.


    "Be good, be obedient." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was not angry. Instead, he picked up the welcome deacon Ruoshui again.


    This time, he doesn''t care whether the usher deacon agrees or not, but uses force.


    Conveniently, put her on the bed made of Purple Jade spirit.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui asked: "what kind of broken bed is this?"


    "So hard?" She asked again.


    A bed like this should have been thrown away long ago.


    Anyway, she is also the owner of Kanas Lake now. It''s so tasteless.


    In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, there are some fine carved beds made of superior nanmu. Let the subordinates take one.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, put the welcome deacon under his own body. After a warm kiss, he said to her, "dear, you are so stupid."


    "It''s silly to abandon me now." Welcome deacon if water snorted a, way.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, explained to the welcome deacon Ruoshui that what he said just now did not mean that.


    "What do you mean Welcome deacon if water after hearing, asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, lifted the sheet on Ziyu Jingpu''s bed, pointed at it and asked Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, "do you know what this bed is made of?"


    "I don''t know." The usher deacon Ruoshui replied


    great national master Huo Shu told the usher deacon Ruoshui about the origin of the bed.


    "Is that true?" Welcome deacon if water after hearing, asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, asked: "do you want me to swear to you?"


    Without waiting for her answer, he said that he was wandering in the river and lake first, and then with Lin Hanting for decades. With his eyes, he would never be wrong.


    What''s more, I''ve practiced internal skills on the big bed made of Purple Jade spirit, and it''s really effective.


    About martial arts, welcome deacon Ruoshui is very convinced.


    If you are angry, you will think again.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Huo Shu asked.


    The welcome deacon Ruoshui told the great national master Huo Shu that he had found such a good thing. Why didn''t he tell himself earlier, so that he could practice on the big bed made of Purple Jade spirit, so that his skill could grow rapidly."Absolutely not!" After hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said.


    After hearing this, Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, asked Huo Shu, the great national teacher, why he was not a martial arts practitioner.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said that although the purple jade spirit can help the martial arts practitioners, not everyone can use it.


    The formation of the purple jade spirit and the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake itself have a kind of extreme Yin Qi between heaven and earth. It is not beneficial for people with shallow skills to sit on the big bed made of the purple jade spirit and practice their internal skills. On the contrary, they may be hurt by the extreme Yin Qi in the purple jade spirit.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Welcome deacon if water after hearing, asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, replied, "heaven and earth have a good conscience. I will never cheat you."


    "I dare not lie to you." Welcome deacon Ruoshui is very confident.


    In fact, the welcome deacon Ruoshui is wrong. What the great national master Huo Shu said just now is really deceiving the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    This big bed is made of Ziyu spirit. Whether it''s a person with advanced skills who practices internal skills, or a person with ordinary internal skills, it''s good for him to improve his own skills when he sits on it to breathe.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, also has his own selfishness in doing so.


    He is mainly worried that once the welcome deacon Ruoshui practices martial arts on the big bed made of Purple Jade spirit, his skill will grow too fast, and then he will not be able to control the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, can''t reveal his thoughts to the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    Now, the martial arts of the welcome deacon Ruoshui is far from that of the great national master Huo Shu. When something goes wrong, the welcome deacon Ruoshui will have a bad temper with himself. If her martial arts reached a higher level, it would be great.


    "According to your judgment, how long will it take for me to be qualified to practice martial arts on the big bed made of Purple Jade spirit?" Welcome deacon if a little anxious asked.


    The great national master Huo Shu thought about it on purpose, and then replied, "it''s not easy to say."


    "What is not easy to say?" Welcome deacon if water after hearing, asked.


    Without waiting for Huo Shu, the great national teacher, to reply, she said, "my skill is not growing all the time."


    As for the affairs of the superior inner palace, the difference between the welcome deacon Ruoshui and the great national master Huo Shu is more than one level.


    He said that this is the practice of internal skills, mysterious and mysterious.


    In the process of practice, there may be many changes. It can only be one step and one step.


    No one can give you a 100% guarantee.


    What Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said was a cloud covered mountain. Welcome deacon Ruoshui, she is not understand.


    I didn''t find any flaws .¡£


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui told the great national master Huo Shu that his nine days and ten earth magic skill was the first magic skill in the past. The great national master Huo Shu had reached the highest level of cultivation, and the spirit and the devil were in one. Why don''t you teach yourself a little.


    "Honey, I don''t want you to practice these nine days and ten demons." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, seems to be very concerned, and says to Ruoshui, the welcome deacon.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui asked: "what''s wrong with my practice?"


    "It''s very easy to be possessed by the devil after practicing the nine days and ten demons. For example, if you didn''t save me, I''m afraid it would be over by now." The great master Huo Shu replied.


    What he said was true.


    Nine days and ten earth magic skill, once ranked the first among the magic sects, is really easy to get possessed when practicing.


    Especially when you are at the highest level, if you are careless, you will fall into a trap.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, suffered a lot.


    Otherwise, Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, had known the rest method of the nine days and ten demons, but she never went to practice it.


    Not everyone can suffer from the sin in the process of practice.


    It''s so bitter ..¡£


    again, before finding the essence of the secret place in the treasure Pavilion, nine days and ten demons were the special skills of this great master Huo Huo.


    He didn''t want to have two people in the world practicing the nine days and ten demons at the same time.


    Just like when he practiced Shura Yinfeng Gong, after his master left the world, he was left to practice it alone.


    A man standing on the top of the peak, most of them are not the same to share their most concerned about things.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, is such a person ..¡£


    "I''d better find a way to open the hidden place. I can''t practice your nine days and ten earth magic skills. When it''s opened, I''ll practice martial arts there." Welcome deacon if waterway.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, was eager to change the topic.


    He didn''t want to talk endlessly with the Deacon Ruoshui about learning his nine days and ten earth magic skills.


    If you let the cat out of the bag about this business, you''ll be in trouble.Huo Shu, the great national master, said to the welcome deacon Ruoshui. As for his familiarity with the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, Ruoshui is better than himself.


    With her understanding of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, do you know any other way to enter Baoxi pavilion.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. You and I know this hidden place in Baoxi Pavilion at the same time." Welcome deacon if the water is not good way.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. The other way to enter the Baoxi Pavilion is the same as Huo Shu.


    I don''t know ..¡£


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui thought about it and said there was another way.


    "What do you have?" Huo Shu asked.


    Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, replied that all the subordinates of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake could be gathered in Jingtao Pavilion, so that we could have a broad discussion, and maybe we could come up with a way.


    She thought her idea was very good, but she knew there. After listening to her idea, great national master Huo Shu said that the welcome deacon Ruoshui really didn''t think about it.


    in the hidden place of this treasure Pavilion, there are hidden secrets of the essence, only a limited number of people know about it. If we call these people together, we will discuss how to open the things in the Jingtao Pavilion. Let''s not let everyone know that there are hidden secrets in the treasure hall.


    These people should never know such an important thing.


    But Huo Shu, the great national teacher, could not say that Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, was wrong.


    He knew that if he said that, the welcome deacon Ruoshui would be angry again, saying that he had no confidence in her idea.


    "Is there any powder here?" Huo Shu, the great national teacher, asked the welcome deacon Ruo Shuidao.


    The usher didn''t answer, "of course."


    "What do you want gunpowder for?" She asked again.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said that since he could not open the hidden place in the Baoxi pavilion with his skill, he would use gunpowder to blow up the place.


    "Is that ok?" Welcome deacon if water after hearing, asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, replied: "as long as the power of gunpowder is enough, there should be no problem."


    They talked about it and said that it''s almost time today. Let the subordinates in the full moon cave prepare for it. Tomorrow morning, they will blow up the hidden place in the Baoxi Pavilion ..¡£


    The saint of Kanas Lake was remanded to the underground cell. When the door of the cell slammed shut, the underground cell fell into endless darkness again.


    When he was in the Baoxi Pavilion, the saint of Kanas Lake said that he would rather stay in the underground cell, facing the endless darkness, and some would not betray his master.


    But that''s all in front of Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    The saint of Kanas Lake is so young that she can''t really want to spend her youth in the endless darkness.


    If so, what''s the point of living.


    It''s better to die now .¡£


    Except for the endless darkness, it was the stillness of death.


    Even if you want to talk to someone, you don''t have one.


    There will be one to deliver food and water every day. But it was this man who just opened the door of the cell of the saint in Kanas Lake and put the food and water in the room.


    Without a word, he would turn around and go out, and close the door of the cell where the saint of Kanas Lake was held again.


    As for the water and food, the saint of Kanas Lake doesn''t care whether she drinks or eats ..¡£

 C825

    The full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake stores a lot of excellent explosives. It has never been used. It''s just used to blow up the hidden place of Baoxi Pavilion.


    At the beginning, I was worried that the Baoxi pavilion would collapse if the explosive dosage was too large. After all, it is the place where all kinds of secret scripts collected by the owners of the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake are stored. If it''s blown up, it''s a pity.


    But it ignited the dynamite, "boom".


    Look at the stone wall again, it''s still tiny.


    The great national master Huo Shu ordered the disciples of the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake to increase the amount of explosives, but the stone wall was still not blasted open.


    In this way, seven or eight times in a row, but still did not achieve the goal.


    This time, Huo Shu, the great national master, was a little annoyed. He ordered the disciples at the bottom of Kanas Lake to put the remaining explosives beside the stone wall.


    I want to do a left back stroke.


    There are more than 20 boxes of explosives left.


    Seeing that the great national master Huo Shu wanted to do this, Ruoshui, the welcome deacon of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, rushed forward to stop him, saying that he could never do this.


    You know, the full moon cave is located in the deepest part of the bottom of Kanas Lake. If so many explosives are used rashly, in case the top of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake collapses, the people in the full moon cave will die.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, did not think of this.


    The full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake is a blessed place. It would be a pity if it was destroyed.


    After Ruoshui''s warning, the great national master Huo Shu felt that his decision was a bit improper. I asked Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, what she should do now.


    "There is one way." She replied.


    After hearing this, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, quickly asked, "what can I do?"


    "We can ask people to remove all the things in the Baoxi Pavilion first, and then let people tear down the Baoxi Pavilion." Welcome deacon if water big answer way.


    In her opinion, as long as the Baoxi Pavilion is removed, the secret way for the owner of Kanas Lake to escape will naturally be revealed.


    Although this method is a bit stupid, but the great national teacher Huo Shu thinks it is also the only way at present.


    In addition to the people who have responsibilities and need to do things, the welcome deacon Ruoshui ordered the rest of the people to gather in the Baoxi Pavilion and let them all participate in the dismantling of the Baoxi Pavilion.


    At the beginning, it took a lot of effort to build the Baoxi Pavilion. Now it is not easy to tear down the Baoxi Pavilion.


    It has been demolished for more than half a month, and one third of them have been demolished.


    The speed is so slow, great national teacher Huo Shu and this welcome deacon Ruoshui are very anxious.


    They know that the longer the time, the greater the possibility of change.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, gave an order to divide these people into two shifts.


    Day and night.


    In this way, the speed of dismantling the Baoxi Pavilion is much faster.


    In addition, the great national division and the welcome deacon Ruoshui take turns to supervise the work, so the progress of the construction period is naturally much faster.


    More than 20 days later, Baoxi pavilion was almost demolished.


    But to the disappointment of Huo Shu and Ruoshui, the great national master, they all saw the foundation of Baoxi Pavilion, and they didn''t see the mechanism tunnel used by the master of Kanas Lake when he fled.


    It seems that these days are in vain.


    "Could she have disappeared out of thin air?" Huo Shu asked.


    It''s said that the master of Kanas Lake has never been able to wait on the bottom of the lake for a generation.


    After hearing this, the great national master Huo Shu asked, "are you sure?"


    "Absolutely." The law enforcement elder replied in the affirmative.


    After thinking about it, the law enforcement elder said that there is only one possibility at present.


    That is, the mechanism that the owner of Kanas Lake started at the beginning is interlinked with the underground.


    When the mechanism is activated, the underground entrance built in advance will be opened. Once it is closed, you will demolish the Baoxi Pavilion, and the underground entrance will be closed.


    It''s hard to find.


    If the welcome deacon is unconvinced, he can let these people dig deep on this foundation. She doesn''t believe that we can''t dig out this underground entrance.


    "Look at these people." Huo Shu, the great national master, pointed to the disciples of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake who had been called to demolish the Baoxi Pavilion and told the usher deacon Ruo Shuidao.


    I can only see that the disciples of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake have been busy dismantling the Baoxi Pavilion these days. They are very tired.


    I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for these people to dig underground entrances.


    Law enforcement elders also said that the foundation of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake can not be dug casually.If the excavation is not right, it is likely that something unexpected will happen.


    As for what this accident is, the first generation of masters of Kanas Lake did not tell the people of Kanas Lake in detail.


    After hearing this, Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, said in disbelief, "maybe the first generation of masters of Kanas Lake are bluffing people."


    "What''s so great about digging a foundation." She added.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, doesn''t think so. He thinks that what the law enforcement elder said is that he would rather believe in what he has than believe in what he doesn''t have.


    Besides, since we thought of the way to dig the foundation and find the entrance, the designer who built the Baoxi Pavilion at the beginning might not have considered that someone would dig the foundation to find the entrance.


    In advance, we must have taken precautions.


    Even if you dig, you may be a blind man lighting a lamp in vain!


    After such a long time, it''s estimated that the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t know where to go.


    It seems that we have to think of other ways.


    After returning to her residence, the welcome deacon Ruoshui told the great national master Huo Shuda that in her opinion, there was no need to find the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Her martial arts are not the opponent of Huo Shu, the great national master. After running away, it is estimated that the owner of Kanas Lake would not dare to show up.


    If the master of Kanas Lake dares to show his face, it will be a piece of cake for Huo Shu to clean up the master of Kanas Lake with his skill.


    Huo Shu was very happy when he said this.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui is boasting in disguise that the great national master Huo Shu''s martial arts were unparalleled at that time, and the master of Kanas Lake is not his opponent at all.


    A man, in front of a beautiful girl, sometimes, always has a little vanity.


    But the great national master Huo Shu is a man with high vigilance.


    While happy, he was a little worried.


    The full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, after all, is the site that the owner of Kanas Lake has been operating for decades. As long as this person does not die or is controlled by himself, it is always a hidden worry for Huo Shu, the great national master.


    The great national master Huo Shu thought about it and said that the saint of Kanas Lake was the master of Kanas Lake and Shi Yaxing''s Apprentice.


    As the saying goes, a teacher is better than an apprentice.


    Or should we go to the goddess of Kanas Lake, try to let the goddess of Kanas Lake speak, maybe through the goddess of Kanas Lake, she can find the owner of Kanas Lake.


    "Don''t you think you''ve made a fool of yourself?" The usher asked if anyone heard him say so.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said in a hurry that he was wronged. He absolutely didn''t mean it.


    In this world, he only likes the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    After hearing this, the welcome deacon Ruoshui asked, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    She said something like what she said just now. It''s estimated that Huo Shu, the great national teacher, did not know how many women she said.


    I''ll talk about it today, but I''m just following the gourd.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, had to say that if water, the deacon of Yingbin, didn''t believe it, he would swear.


    "It''s still the Deacon''s way to greet him.".


    When Huo Shu saw her look, he asked, "so I can go?"


    "If I don''t let you go, will you listen?" Welcome deacon if water after hearing, asked.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said with a smile that it was the Deacon who knew himself.


    She was so nice to herself.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, took a kiss on Ruoshui''s face and left here with a smile. He went to the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    As soon as he left, a man came.


    This man is the law enforcement elder of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    After the elder law enforcement officer saw the ceremony, he asked the elder law enforcement officer what he wanted to do.


    "Nothing special." The elder replied.


    He said, "I just want to see you."


    If the elder said this, he would sigh.


    "Is there anything difficult?" Seeing this, the elder law enforcement asked.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui took the great national teacher Huo Shu and went to the saint of Kanas Lake. He was very sorry for the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    It''s said that this is the matter. The law enforcement elder laughs in his heart. He says that you think how important you are in nahuoshu''s heart. To put it bluntly, it''s not because you are a member of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake and think that you have usable value.


    Now the great national master Huo Shu has become the actual owner of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. If you are a welcome deacon, your value is greatly reduced.


    In his heart, he was gloating, but in his face, the elder of the law enforcement still pretended to care about the welcome deacon Ruoshui, saying that the great national master Huo Shu had gone too far.Welcome deacon Ruoshui asked the elder of law enforcement, what can I do now.


    "At present, the most important thing is to find the owner of kana Lake as soon as possible." The chief law enforcement officer is Lao Dao.


    In the eyes of the law enforcement elder, he and the welcome deacon ruoshudu are subordinates of the master of Kanas Lake. Although the master of Kanas Lake is not good at Huo Shu, it is still possible to deal with Ruoshui, the usher and Deacon.


    If this person doesn''t get rid of it, it''s a big threat to himself and the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    According to the law enforcement elder, the welcome deacon Ruoshui is a little scared


    Huo Guoshu is not always around her.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, can''t see this.


    Once the owner of Kanas Lake takes this opportunity to deal with himself, it is entirely possible.


    To deal with the traitors in Yuanyue cave, the master of Kanas Lake has always been very cruel.


    Think about these, welcome deacon if the backbone of the water are cool ..¡£


    The owner of Kanas Lake is very familiar with the full moon cave. It can be said that the owner of Kanas Lake can''t be prevented.


    "We should find and get rid of the owner of Kanas Lake earlier." Welcome deacon if water nod, way.


    After that, she asked, "but where are we going to find her?"


    "Don''t worry. I have a way." The elder replied.


    At present, in the full moon cave, although all the subordinates of the former master of Kanas Lake have taken refuge in the great national master Huo Shu and the welcome deacon Ruoshui, it is difficult to ensure that some of them have taken refuge in the great national master Huoshu and the welcome deacon Ruoshui, not because of the situation.


    Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, is likely to secretly pity such subordinates.


    In this case, the subordinates in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake can watch each other secretly.


    Any party, as long as they find any abnormal behavior of the other party, can come here and secretly report to the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    After hearing this, Ruoshui, the welcome deacon, put up his thumb and said to the chief law enforcement officer, "this move of yours is really brilliant."


    "Thank you for your compliment." The law enforcement elder is very polite.


    The law enforcement elder suddenly changed his tone and asked if he would go to the great national master Huo Shu and tell him everything he said afterwards.


    She''s suspicious of the law enforcement elder ..¡£


    After hearing this, the law enforcement elder immediately knelt down on the ground and said to the welcome deacon Ruoshui that he and the welcome deacon Ruoshui were both from the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. They would only help each other and would certainly not tear down each other.


    Please rest assured about this.


    In terms of martial arts, the elder of law enforcement can say that there is a lot of water for the welcome deacon Gao, but now their identities and status have changed.


    If the water is in the full moon cave, it is under one person and above ten thousand people. As long as she is blowing her pillow at Huo Shu, the great national teacher, she will not be able to eat and walk around.


    Law enforcement elders are very clear about this.


    Otherwise, he would not listen to the welcome deacon Ruoshui, and would kneel on the ground and explain to her.


    In fact, the welcome deacon Ruoshui only scares the law enforcement elder.


    A word of caution to the law enforcement elder.


    In this full moon cave, you can''t do small moves behind her back.


    The law enforcement elder said that she could rest assured that if there was something secret in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, she would only tell the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    "If only you knew that." Welcome deacon Ruoshui is very happy.


    With these words, she asked the law enforcement elder to arrange the matter .

 C826

    After the underground cell, the saint of Kanas Lake will draw a vertical line on the wall above the cell every day since she comes in again.


    She thought silently in her heart. Up to now, she has been detained in this underground cell for more than a month.


    Some people say that time passes easily in the mountains. In fact, time passes quickly in this underground cell.


    The saints of Kanas Lake have nothing else to do. Most of the time, they sit on the ground of the underground cell with their knees crossed and practice the magic water skill of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    In order to help her master, the master of Kanas Lake entered the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake and took the opportunity to escape. The saint of Kanas Lake used her master, the master of Kanas Lake, to transfer her skills to her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Even Huo Shu, the great national teacher, did not know this.


    Otherwise, he would have eliminated the internal power added by the master of Kanas Lake with nine days and ten earth magic power.


    It''s not too much to use this sentence in Huo Shu, the great national teacher.


    It''s a big mistake for Huo Shu, the great national master, to control the master of Kanas Lake and let Shi Yaxing escape in her old nest.


    Everything, one more, two more, can not be repeated, but for people like the owner of Kanas Lake, there can only be one more, but not two more and three more.


    To put it bluntly, there is only one chance.


    If you want to catch Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake again, you have to find another way.


    At this time, the saint of Kanas Lake is being held in an underground cell. She knows that it is very unlikely that someone will come to rescue her now.


    In this case, her heart calmed down.


    In this way, the saint of Kanas Lake felt that her true power in her elixir had recovered after her cultivation.


    It seems that the underground cell is not without any benefits.


    The saints of Kanas Lake are more attentive to practicing the divine water skill.


    The generation of masters who created Kanas Lake is derived from watching the change of water potential of Kanas Lake.


    If you want to make progress quickly, you need two conditions: one is peace of mind, and the other is that you must be in the Kanas Lake.


    Although the full moon cave is at the bottom of Kanas Lake, you can hear it clearly in the full moon cave every day when huge waves are rising in Kanas Lake.


    The goddess of Kanas Lake listens to the huge waves rising, falling, rising and falling every day. She also understands the divine water skill taught by her master, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Just as she was practicing the magic water, suddenly, the underground cell became as bright as day.


    In the underground cell, once it becomes like this, there must be something important.


    This point, as the only apprentice of the owner of Kanas Lake, the saint of Kanas Lake, is quite clear.


    Back then, as the second person in Kanas Lake, she once sent a lot of people here and imprisoned them.


    Once people enter the underground cell, there are very few people who can go out.


    Soon, the door of the cell where the saint of Kanas Lake was held was opened.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, came in from outside the cell where the saint of Kanas Lake was imprisoned with a food box.


    After coming in, he opened a piece of silk and spread it on the ground.


    Then take out the small dishes in the food box one by one and put them on the silk.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, made a gesture of invitation to the saint of Kanas Lake, indicating that the saint of Kanas Lake would sit on the silk.


    "So polite, I''m afraid it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. What''s the good intention of Ann?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, was not angry either. Instead, he laughed and said that he was not a Weasel, but a saint of Kanas Lake and not a chicken.


    The metaphor just now is not appropriate.


    After listening to Huo Shu, the great national master, the saint of Kanas Lake could not help laughing .¡£


    She sat on the silk.


    Great national master Huo Shu poured a glass of wine for himself and the saint of Kanas Lake, and said to the saint of Kanas Lake, "let''s have a drink."


    With these words, he took up a cup on his own side. Regardless of whether the saint of Kanas Lake agreed or not, he touched the cup on the other side of the saint of Kanas Lake and drank the cup in his right hand.


    After drinking, she turned the glass of her right hand over.


    I saw that there was no wine left in his glass ..¡£


    The saint of Kanas Lake thought to herself that to Huo Shu, the great national teacher, she was a bird in a cage. If he wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have to come here by himself. He just needs to move his mouth, and the doorman in charge of the underground cell can get rid of her.There is no need to come here in person. He took his own cup of wine and drank it in one gulp.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, gives a thumbs up and praises the saint of Kanas Lake, saying that she really has the style of a female Xia ..¡£


    "Back then, you used to brag about our master in front of us. Today, you brag about our master in this underground cell." After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake said.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said what he had just said. It was not to boast about the saint of Kanas Lake, but to tell the truth.


    Think about it. When he was with Lin Hanting, he had cooperated with the saint of Kanas Lake for many years. In a word, there was some friendship between them.


    First of all, they drank and ate vegetables. Now they say that they used to be friends.


    Huo Shu, the great master of the state, inadvertently told the story as if he had brought himself closer to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    "The world knows that your nine days ten demons skill is unparalleled in the world, but from my point of view, your oral skill is ten times more powerful than your nine days ten demons skill." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, knew that there was a kind of sarcastic tone in the words of the saint of Kanas Lake. However, he pretended to be confused and said that the saint of Kanas Lake was flattered.


    "I''ve drunk the wine, and I''ve heard the praise. Should I tell you what you''re here for?" The saint of Kanas Lake asked the great national master Huo Shudao.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "in fact, you know what I''m doing here, saint."


    "You and I are on two roads. We can''t go on one road." The Virgin Road of Kanas Lake.


    Before he came, Huo Shu, the great national teacher, expected that he could not successfully persuade the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She said, some words, although this Kanas Lake Saint does not like to hear, but he still wants to say.


    For the saint of Kanas Lake, her master, the master of Kanas Lake, abandoned her. This is indeed an indisputable fact.


    In baoxige, when the mechanism of the hidden place is activated, the saint of Kanas Lake is also beside the master of Kanas Lake. Her master, the master of Kanas Lake, can take her apprentice and the saint of Kanas Lake to escape together. But in fact, the saint of Kanas Lake does not do so, but pushes her own apprentice, the saint of Kanas Lake Female, if it wasn''t for the great national master Huo Shu, he would withdraw his skill in time. I''m afraid that the saint of Kanas Lake can''t sit here with her knees crossed and drink with the great national master Huo Shu.


    "So I''d like to thank you, Huo Shu, for saving my life?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "thank you, but you don''t have to."


    In front of her, she didn''t hide it. Instead, she said directly that she had selfishness when she withdrew her skills in time.


    If the goddess of Kanas Lake died at that time, it would not do any good to the great national master Huoshu. On the contrary, if the goddess of Kanas Lake lived, it would have greater value to the great national master Huoshu.


    "I''ve been with you Huo Shu for so many years. Today you Huo Shu finally told me the truth." After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake said.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said that since the two sides want to cooperate, they must be sincere.


    What I said just now is to show my sincerity to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Her master, Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, abandoned the saint of Kanas Lake, which can also explain a very profound problem.


    "What profound question?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, replied: "your master, Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, has no longer trusted you."


    He didn''t need to say that the saint of Kanas Lake was on the island in the middle of the lake with Lin Hanting.


    It seems that the great national master Huo Shu has also seen it.


    In his opinion, once she distrusts someone, shiyaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, will not be reused by him.


    This, Kanas Lake Saint as Kanas Lake master shiyaxing apprentice, she is also very clear.


    Now, there is only one way for her to be free and use her talents.


    "What path do you want this seat to take?" Asked the saint of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied: "the road of cooperation."


    It seems that he still wants the saint of Kanas Lake to cooperate with him.


    "I have already told you that I will not betray my master." The goddess of Kanas Lake said to him firmly.


    Accentuated the tone, and said: "even if the master of this seat is responsible for this job, then this seat will not be responsible for the master of this seat."


    Huo Shu, the great national master, said to the saint of Kanas Lake that he really admired her loyalty to her master, Shi Yaxing, the master of Kanas Lake.But he felt that the saint of Kanas Lake was in fact stupid and loyal.


    For a man of the moment, it''s actually a very stupid way to do it.


    To live in this world, the most important thing is to constantly adjust your plans according to time and place.


    Huo Shu is such a person.


    At the beginning, he got the secret of nine days and ten earth magic skill, which ranked first in the demon sect. In order to make progress in his practice, he was willing to take refuge with Shi Yaxing, the master of Kanas Lake.


    When he was full of wings, Huo Shu betrayed the master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing, and took control of the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    When talking with Lin Hanting, he first stood on the side of the wokuotai family and dealt with the tarley king family. But when the wokuotai family failed, he fell back to the tarley family.


    Even took out tregana ..¡£


    For Huo Shu, the great national master, it is not too much to describe his life as a mother with milk.


    Now, he is using this idea to influence the goddess of Kanas Lake, hoping that the goddess of Kanas Lake can do the same.


    "But I''m just a useless person. It''s of no value to you." The saint of Kanas Lake sighed a long time and suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Huo Shu felt that the saint of Kanas Lake seemed to be loose.


    "Wrong, saint. You are worth more than anyone else." Huo Shu, the great national teacher, said to her in a hurry.


    The saint of Kanas Lake smiles and refuses to comment on what the great national master Huo Shu said


    "I will never treat anyone badly." Huo Shuda, the great national master, told him.


    He said that as long as the saint of Kanas Lake can follow her, he can promise that at some time in the future, he will lead his cronies to leave the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    "Leave the moon cave?" The saint of Kanas Lake asked in disbelief.


    Huo Shu, the great national teacher, replied, "it''s absolutely true."


    He said that when he led his cronies to leave the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake belonged to the saint of Kanas Lake.


    She is the owner of Kanas Lake to herself, as he wishes.


    "You have tried your best to take the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake for yourself, but now you say you want to give me the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake." After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake said.


    She asked again, "this ..¡£¡±


    At this point, the saint of Kanas Lake will not go on.


    It seems that he doesn''t believe what Huo Shu said.


    He said that the saint of Kanas Lake didn''t know much about herself. The moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake can''t hold her ambition.


    "Do you have a bigger plan?" After hearing this, the saint of Kanas Lake asked.


    Huo Shu nodded confidently.


    That is to say, it''s not that he doesn''t like it here, but that in the future, great national master Huoshu will have a better place. At that time, the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake will be nothing to great national master Huoshu.


    Huo Shu, the great national master, was a cunning man. He knew that if he said something, the saint of Kanas Lake would not believe it.


    He said that directly, the saint of Kanas Lake is easy to accept ..¡£

 C827

    During the reign of emperor Zong of the Southern Song Dynasty, Shi Miyuan was a treacherous minister. His nephew, Shi Songzhi, had been promoted by him at the beginning, but to be fair, Shi Songzhi was really capable.


    Xiangyang City was first attacked by the Jin State and then by the Mongolian cavalry. But in the end, they all ended in failure. The most fundamental thing is that Shi Songzhi garrisoned troops here and turned Xiangyang City, which was originally weak in defense, into a place full of troops and food.


    After Duanping failed to enter Luoyang, Zhao Kui and his brother Zhao fan, the commander of the north, arrived in Xiangyang all the way under the protection of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    In this way, in addition to Shi Songzhi''s men and horses, Xiangyang also had soldiers and horses prepared to recover the north.


    Although it is incomplete, it is still an elite army after recovery.


    After clearing up Hao Jing, the rebellious envoy to the south, Kublai Khan appointed Yao Shu to take charge of the north and asked general Boyan to assist him.


    Of course, there are deep-seated considerations in doing so.


    Since Hao Jing, the last envoy to the south, Kublai has been wary of scholars from the Song Dynasty.


    I think it was very dangerous last time.


    At that time, Kublai Khan was busy with the affairs of khantin. Once his home was occupied by Hao jingduan, the South envoy, the consequences would be quite serious.


    It was in consideration of this that general Boyan and Yao Shu stayed in the north to help them in name, but in fact, they also had the meaning of surveillance.


    Yao Shu is a wise man. This song by Kublai Khan may not be unexpected to him.


    It''s supposed to be that he pretended he didn''t know ..¡£


    At the beginning, when he went to Kublai Khan, he was still the fourth Prince of Khan. In order to deal with the pressure from Khan, he had an attitude towards the people who came to him. But now, Kublai Khan has eliminated all his political enemies and successfully ascended the throne of Khan.


    As the Lord of the Empire, he must play with some imperial power when necessary.


    Hao Jing is very generous.


    I didn''t care about that in my heart.


    Since general Boyan took charge of the north, the production in the North has been greatly restored.


    Many of the abandoned cities have been rebuilt.


    With these as the basis, Yao Shu and general Boyan organized an army mainly composed of Song people.


    Under the strict training of general Boyan, the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Before they came to take charge of the military and political affairs in the north, Kublai Khan once told them that the primary task of taking charge here was to consolidate the existing territory of khantin. Before they completely solved the problems with Lin khantin, general Yao Shu and general Boyan could not launch a large-scale attack on the south.


    But with Kublai Khan, Boyan was used to fighting in the north and south. Fiercely let him idle down, there is no war to fight, but he has to be a little impatient.


    Think about it. Big battles can''t be fought. There should be no problem playing small raids.


    This does not violate Kublai Khan''s explanation.


    General Boyan took his own guards and harassed the place controlled by the Song Dynasty.


    It''s Xiangyang, the territory controlled by Shi Songzhi, that I often go to.


    Before that, when Hao Jing was appointed as an envoy to the south, he was basically at peace with the Song Dynasty. He put his main energy on consolidating his power.


    Although the number of guards led by general Boyan is small, the combat effectiveness is very fierce, which can not be easily recognized.


    If not, he might be eaten by his guards.


    Shi Song''s capital personally led the army to attack.


    However, he did not dare to catch up with the guard led by general Boyan, fearing that it was general Boyan''s trick to lure the enemy.


    What cavalry is good at most is in the field, sports operations. Under Shi Song''s command, as long as it was mainly infantry, supplemented by cavalry.


    With his current military strength, unless Kublai Khan led the main force of the Khanate to go out, otherwise, there is no problem for Shi Songzhi to keep Xiangyang City.


    If it''s too far out of Xiangyang City, Shi Songzhi is not sure about the campaign against Mongolian cavalry.


    For him, in the face of the powerful Han court in the north, it would be a great credit to be able to defend Xiangyang and prevent the northern army from going south.


    Shi Songzhi did not plan to attack the north.


    Duanping''s entry into Luoyang lost a lot of Song Dynasty''s strength, which is a good lesson.


    How big the bowl is and how much rice is better.


    General Boyan''s harassment of the border area was also good for Shi Songzhi.


    Taking this opportunity, he played to the imperial court to expand the attack of general Boyan and ask for more food. If the imperial court did not increase the grain and pay of the army in Xiangyang, Xiangyang might not be protected.


    Whether Xiangyang can be kept or not is a matter of life and death in the great song dynasty.Seeing this memorial, Emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty naturally attached great importance to it.


    No matter how fatuous you are, you don''t want to be a king of subjugation.


    Emperor LiZong immediately summoned the prime ministers Jia Sidao, Wen Tianxiang, Lu Xiufu and Zhang Yihong to ask them their views on this matter.


    After the memorial was sent to Lin''an, the first thing I saw was Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Apart from him, the other ministers who came here have different views on this matter.


    Shi Songzhi is Shi Miyuan''s nephew, and the prime minister Jia Sidao''s status today is inseparable from Shi Miyuan''s support.


    In the early days when he became the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao always regarded himself as the successor of Shi Miyuan.


    From the ningzong Dynasty to the early LiZong Dynasty, Shi Miyuan was the prime minister. After two dynasties, it can be said that his followers were all over the world.


    As his successor, Prime Minister Jia Sidao can take Shi Miyuan''s former followers back to his own door and serve him.


    Don''t mention it. He''s still using it right.


    Since the death of Shi Miyuan, Qingliu of the great song dynasty thought that he had a bright future, so he wrote memorials one after another to impeach his followers.


    These minions are in constant panic.


    I was worried that emperor LiZong would allow the Qing Liu''s opinions in the imperial court to clear up these Shi Miyuan''s minions. Fortunately, at this time, Shi Miyuan appeared, and these former followers of Shi Miyuan had the backbone again.


    For their own vested interests, they all vowed to be loyal to the newly appointed Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After many people came to power, it took a long time to cultivate a group of loyal confidants. Jia Sidao was very good and picked up a ready-made one.


    This guy is bad or bad, but he is a blessed man.


    Slowly, the power of the prime minister Jia Sidao is far more powerful than his former master, Shi MI.


    This is enough to make him proud.


    In the view of prime minister Jia Sidao, among the local generals, Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, is really trustworthy.


    What bothers him is that Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, can''t keep up with himself in many major policies.


    For example, in dealing with Lin Hanting''s policies, Shi Songzhi was often unable to keep pace with himself.


    He hoped to discuss peace with Lin Khan, so as to seek peace. However, Shi Songzhi advocated the establishment of a strong army to defend against the attack of Khan ting.


    Before emperor LiZong called him, he was in a dilemma.


    If he agreed to Shi Songzhi''s request, there was no doubt that Shi Songzhi would take the increased grain and pay to recruit troops and increase his strength.


    Duanping''s remnant soldiers have become a powerful force under Shi Song''s command. Next, if Shi Song''s army is allowed to expand, it will easily lead to the situation that the tail will not fall.


    However, if he openly expressed his opposition to the increase of food and salaries for Shi Songzhi in front of emperor LiZong, Shi Songzhi would be upset when he knew about it.


    If you offend this person, you are pushing your power in the military to the other side.


    It seems that I can''t express this state.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao in the court. Seeing that he was the highest official here, he stood up and saluted emperor LiZong, saying that he had something to say.


    "Well, Zhang Aiqing, you can talk about it first." Emperor LiZong nodded and said.


    As for the origin between the prime minister Jia Sidao and Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, thinks that this is the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the person involved is Shi Songzhi. He is worried that he will be criticized by Wen Tianxiang, the minister of the Ministry of punishment, who is standing aside. In order to please the prime minister Jia Sidao, he told emperor LiZong and others that he is very familiar now The imperial court''s grain and rates increased by 30%. There is no problem for Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to increase the grain and rates.


    Having said this, he also gave the prime minister Jia Sidao a smile.


    This meaning is very obvious. Let''s see, at the critical moment, I still have to rely on Zhang Yihong to speak for Jia Sidao.


    At the beginning, you strongly recommended me to be the Secretary of the Department of accounts. It''s absolutely right .¡£


    However, he knew that he was against the will of prime minister Jia Sidao by doing so today.


    At this time, the prime minister Jia Sidao was really angry and anxious. Xin said, Zhang Yihong, you are so stupid. You usually understand my mind. What''s the matter today.


    I''m so angry.


    After listening to Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Emperor LiZong immediately said that this was wrong.


    Not long ago, he wanted to repair the palace of the harem and asked the Ministry to allocate money. But Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry, said that the Ministry had no money to allocate now. Why did he say that he had money now.


    "Yes, I did say that at that time." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    After answering, he stressed again that if emperor LiZong asked the Secretary of the Ministry of household to allocate money for the renovation of the palace at this time, he would still reply that emperor LiZong did not have money at present.The so-called "Hubu" is to increase the grain and pay for Shi Songzhi in Xiangyang, so the Hubu has money, but there is no money to allocate when repairing the palace. This is exactly what Zhang Yihong, the Minister of Hubu, said in order to please the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In recent years, due to the continuous war and the increase of tax revenue, the Song Dynasty has been unable to make ends meet. To tell you the truth, there is not much money in the Treasury.


    Of course, Jia Sidao, as the prime minister, knows all about this.


    Otherwise, when Emperor LiZong wanted to repair the palace, Jia Sidao, the prime minister who always liked emperor LiZong, would not let Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, refuse the request of emperor LiZong.


    After listening to Zhang Yihong''s generous speech, Emperor LiZong was not angry, but very happy, saying that Zhang Yihong was a loyal minister. And Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, is very proud of his skill.


    He felt that he not only flattered Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but also left a good impression on emperor LiZong.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    But he knew that this was not the result that Prime Minister Jia Sidao wanted.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is the loyal running dog of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, which is well known by both the government and the public. In a hurry, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was quick in his wits. Above the court, as long as it was his own opinion, Lord Wen Tianxiang always opposed it.


    At this time, why don''t you take advantage of Wen Tianxiang''s psychology, maybe things will turn for the better.


    Thinking of this, he told emperor LiZong that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, has always been very insightful. It''s better to let Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, talk about his opinions.


    He said this, not short LiZong emperor was very surprised, Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang adults even more so.


    In the past, on the court, the prime minister Jia Sidao was eager for the Minister of punishment Wen Tianxiang not to speak. Even when the Minister Wen Tianxiang wanted to say his opinion to Emperor LiZong, the prime minister Jia Sidao would try his best to stop him from saying it.


    Today, the sun is coming out from the West.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Emperor LiZong has always listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words. When he heard that, he said that it would be better to let the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, talk about it first.


    As an emperor, he attaches great importance to his opinions.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang will do harm for a while. I really don''t know what the prime minister Jia Sidao''s intention is. But he was an important minister. In the face of emperor LiZong, he would never hide his personal affairs.


    To put it in a more popular way, what you think in your heart is what the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, will say.


    In his view, at present, no matter Shi Songzhi in Xiangyang or Li Tingzhi in the front line of Lianghuai, as far as he knows, there are basically no major wars.


    In this case, there is no need to increase the grain and pay from the imperial court.


    On the contrary, there is no need to do so in a short time. On the contrary, we should slightly reduce the grain rates in Lianghuai and Xiangyang.


    The balance can be used for other purposes of the court.


    After a series of wars, the life of the common people was too hard. Only by giving the common people some benefits and recuperating for a while can the national strength of the Song Dynasty be restored.


    After all, the contest with the North ultimately depended on the comprehensive strength of the Song Dynasty.

 C828

    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was very cunning. After hearing what the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, he pretended to be very angry and said to Emperor LiZong that what Mr. Wen Tianxiang said just now was nonsense.


    In his opinion, Xiangyang should immediately increase its troops.


    At present, although there was no war between the Song Dynasty and the north, the Mongolian cavalry moved quickly, saying that if they attacked, they would attack. If we wait until the big war happens and then make preparations, I''m afraid it''s too late ..¡£


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, waited for the prime minister Jia Sidao to finish. Then he said that the prime minister Jia Sidao was right.


    I support his idea.


    Prime Minister Jia sidaoxin said: "you are a muddleheaded ghost. You know nothing."


    I was very angry with him, but I couldn''t say it on such an occasion.


    As expected, the Minister of justice of zaishang is not surprised to hear that.


    He should have the most say in whether there is a need to increase the rates.


    When he first entered the imperial court, Zhang Shijie was still in charge of the military department, and now he has been promoted to minister of the military department.


    Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of war, said that now the most elite troops of the imperial court are basically concentrated in Lianghuai and Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang in particular, in addition to the original forces, the remaining troops after Duanping''s failure to enter Luoyang are now under Xiangyang''s jurisdiction.


    In a sense, the imperial court has already increased its troops for Xiangyang. If it wants to increase its food and pay, what will be done in the Huaihe and Huaihe regions?


    We should know that the Huaihe River and Huaihe River region is also a place with rich resources and strategic importance. If we blindly tilt to Xiangyang, which is presided over by Shi Songzhi, I''m afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction of Li Tingzhi, who is in charge of the Huaihe River and Huaihe River region.


    It''s better to keep a certain balance when they are both commanders with heavy troops.


    After listening to what they said, Emperor LiZong knew that the ministers were divided into two groups. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, were of the same opinion. They advocated increasing the supply of food and pay in Xiangyang area under the leadership of Shi Songzhi, while Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, advocated rejecting Shi Songzhi''s request.


    In fact, he didn''t know that his favorite minister, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, was doing things openly and secretly.


    The real intention is to refuse the request of Shi Songzhi who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    Huaihe River and Xiangyang were the two pillars of the Song Dynasty, which was partial to the south. If any pillar went wrong, it would be a fatal blow to the Song Dynasty.


    For this, Emperor LiZong was very clear in his mind.


    since there are differences on such a major issue, it can not be decided immediately, Emperor LiZong told his ministers.


    Let''s all go back, think about it and discuss it later.


    Emperor LiZong said so. Naturally, it was hard for the ministers to say anything more. After saluting him, they parted.


    After coming out, he didn''t go to the yamen, but went back to his prime minister''s office.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that in a short time, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, would come to his prime minister''s residence and ask for his merits.


    In his opinion, he made a contribution to himself today.


    Sure enough, the prime minister Jia seems to be sitting down in the small living room of the prime minister''s residence. After a sip of tea, he sees the housekeeper of the residence. Jia Zhong comes in from the outside in a hurry and pays a courtesy to the prime minister Jia, saying that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is visiting.


    After half an hour, I will bring him here to see the prime minister.


    Usually, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. When he comes to see the prime minister Jia Sidao, it is the first time for him to meet him immediately. Let''s wait.


    Jia Zhong, an official, was stunned and asked, "Mr. Xiang, do you have something very important to deal with now?"


    As a confidant, it can be said that he came to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence two or three days ago.


    In order to act on his own, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, often gives him some advantages when he sees Jia Zhong.


    Sometimes it''s twelve or eight taels of silver, sometimes it''s gifts or something.


    Eat others short mouth, take others soft.


    It is natural for Zhang Shanghong to get special attention from his family.


    Hearing that he was asked to wait, naturally he couldn''t help asking his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, let the housekeeper Jia Zhong close, saying that he had something to tell him.


    With confidential things, Prime Minister Jia Sidao often does so.


    Jia Zhong, the official, didn''t think much about it, so he took two steps and came over.


    But two loud slaps met him, which made Jia Zhong dizzy.


    "Mr. Xiang, why do you want to beat a slave?" The official Jia Zhong covers his face and asks wrongly.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked him: "dog slave, how to do things, need to give you an explanation?""No, no ..¡£¡± Jia Zhong, the official, replied quickly.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said, "now that you know it, don''t get out of here."


    As if in a dream of amnesty, he came out of the small living room in the prime minister''s mansion


    just asked one more question and was beaten.


    It seems that the prime minister Jia Sidao is very strict with the people around him.


    After half an hour, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, came to the small living room where the prime minister Jia Sidao was.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is also puzzled why the prime minister Jia Sidao wants to wait outside for half an hour. After entering the small living room from the outside, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was even more puzzled when he saw the prime minister Jia Sidao sitting on the chair of the small living room, enjoying tea leisurely. Xin said, Jia Sidao, you don''t have anything urgent. Why should I wait half an hour from outside. At least I''m also a senior member of the court.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was a little angry.


    seeing him coming, the prime minister Jia Sidao coldly ordered Zhang Yihong to sit down.


    Now, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was very angry. He said that I helped Jia Sidao a lot today. But Jia Sidao, you treat me like this. It''s too much.


    But he knew that he had helped a lot today.


    In the view of the prime minister Jia Sidao, it''s better not to do it!


    "I want to ask you a question, Mr. Zhang." The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked: "Jia Xiang, what''s your problem?"


    "When did the account department add a lot of deposit money?" Premier Jia Sidao asked coldly.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied: "I''m afraid you know very well whether there is any new deposit in this department."


    "Of course the truth is clear." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    He said that he would cook as much rice as he had in the family. If he insisted on cooking as much rice as he didn''t have, he would only add water.


    Things with moisture will go wrong sooner or later.


    The meaning of this is obvious. Since the account department doesn''t actually have so much money, let''s be honest.


    It''s not that they don''t allocate, it''s that they don''t.


    Now Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, understood and asked, "Mr. Xiang, what do you mean ..£¿¡±


    "The truth doesn''t mean anything." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He said it didn''t mean anything, but it was really interesting.


    But I can think of the origin between Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, and the prime minister. The Minister of the Ministry of household wants to confirm it again.


    But this time, he asked the prime minister Jia Sidao tactfully. If he did this, would Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, blame him and say that he doesn''t talk about friendship.


    "The prime minister is the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty. For the officials of the great Song Dynasty, they are always the same people. They will not violate their principles of being a person just because they are related to the prime minister." Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    I think Prime Minister Jia Sidao is quite selfless.


    In fact, he has already figured out how to put the responsibility on others.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao, even his most trusted confidant, will keep his hand and will not tell all about his ideas. In case of betrayal, it''s very dangerous for him to reconcile his inner thoughts.


    He didn''t want that to happen.


    "I think you should go to Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment." The prime minister Jia Sidao said to him suddenly.


    Listen to him say so, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, is a little anxious. He says that he has no second intention to Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    The absolute department may go to take refuge with Wen Tianxiang of the punishment department. If you don''t believe it, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, can swear to heaven now.


    With that, I will get up and swear.


    Looking at Wen Tianxiang''s worried appearance, Prime Minister Jia Sidao laughed and said to Wen Tianxiang that he had misunderstood his meaning.


    Let him go there, just want to let him to hint that this family secretary, Lord Wen Tianxiang, hope he must firm his position.


    We can also unite more people to go to Emperor LiZong and oppose the increase of grain and pay to Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    As for the process, how does Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, operate? Jia Sidao, who is the prime minister, doesn''t care.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, will not discount the instructions of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He said that it happened that he needed to go to the criminal department to review the expenses of the criminal department.


    At that time, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, must be present. Taking this opportunity, there should be no problem in doing what Prime Minister Jia Sidao ordered.


    "It''s hard for you." Prime Minister Jia Sidao became very polite to him.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is very flexible. At that time it was like that to other people, but now it''s a big change.It seems that people live in this world. If you want to win the respect of others, you must have some ability. Only when people need you can they look up to you.


    People who have no ability will look down on you when they go there.


    After Zhang Yihong became the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, he was satisfied.


    You know, to be in charge of the finance of the whole imperial court is a big problem. Many people are envious that Zhang Yihong can get the position.


    But judging from today''s events, we still have to continue to climb up and get a higher position. In that way, we will have more power in our hands.


    If you have power in your hands, you can use it to do things for others.


    You do things for others, others in order to please themselves, naturally have to respect you ..¡£


    Usually, when Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, came here, the prime minister Jia Sidao never brought him.


    At most, let the housekeeper Jia Zhong deliver for himself.


    But today, unexpectedly, Prime Minister Jia Sidao personally sent Zhang Yihong out of the gate of the prime minister''s residence. When Zhang Yihong got on the sedan chair and walked forward, he turned and went back to his residence.


    She did so with her own considerations.


    At the small-scale pre imperial meeting held by Emperor LiZong today, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, misunderstood the meaning of the prime minister Jia Sidao and made it self defeating, which made the prime minister Jia Sidao very angry.


    Because of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao let Zhang Yihong sit on the bench after Zhang Yihong came.


    When the two men talked about the matter, he asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household, to do things for the sedan chair. In order to make Zhang Yihong feel that he has face in the prime minister''s residence, he rushed to do things for Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and personally sent Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household.


    In the great Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao was the favorite minister under one person and above ten thousand people. Unless the emperor of the great song dynasty came, when you left, the prime minister Jia Sidao would not even get up from the chair he was sitting on.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs who just left, is very clear about this.


    Otherwise, he would not be so happy to leave Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    In fact, the most unfortunate is Jia Shidao''s housekeeper, Jia Zhong.


    Because he asked a question, he was fanned by his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, two loud slaps in the face.


    Seeing his master, the prime minister Jia Sidao turned back to the prime minister''s house and walked in. Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, only dared to follow him far away.


    Who knows, when the prime minister Jia Sidao returned to the door of the small living room, he suddenly turned around, with a smile on his face, and waved to the housekeeper, indicating that he would follow him.


    His action really made Jia Zhong a little uneasy. He thought to himself, "is it because he is not doing well there, which makes him angry."


    He has been following the prime minister Jia Sidao for decades. He can still feel his temper.


    Although he is smiling sometimes, in fact, the more this time, the more likely it is to make you miserable.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has quite a lot of means to punish people.


    Some of them make me shudder when I think about them .¡£


    Just this time, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, was completely wrong. The prime minister Jia Sidao called him in, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Just let him arrange a secret confidant to spy on a person.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, did not dare to ask any more questions and went to do it immediately ..¡£

 C829

    Before Mr. Wen Tianxiang took charge of the Ministry of punishment, the cost of handling cases in the Ministry of punishment was very large.


    Most of them were embezzled or wasted after investigation.


    However, the speed of handling cases by the Ministry of punishment is extremely slow. Many major cases and important cases have been left there and cannot be solved.


    After taking office, seeing these phenomena, with the personality of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, it is naturally intolerable.


    He suggested that the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household should work together to review the expenses of the Ministry of punishment at the prescribed time every year.


    After the implementation, the effect is quite good. The cost of the Department has been reduced by a third.


    For this reason, Emperor LiZong also issued a special edict to praise the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Normally, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, arranges the Minister of the Ministry of justice to take several officers with him to deal with such a matter jointly with the Ministry of punishment. After all, things like this are not "the same this year as before." Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Adding to the tone, he said to the Minister Wen Tianxiang, "I will never embarrass the Ministry of punishment."


    Naturally, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, would not believe what he said.


    Since returning to Lin''an, there have been too many conflicts with the group headed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Only at this time, this distrust, can only be put in the heart, will not speak out.


    After Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said that it would be best if he could.


    Between the words, the official in charge of the accounts of the Ministry of punishment brought the relevant accounts.


    Of course, Zhang Yihong and Wen Tianxiang, the Secretary of the Ministry of justice, will not participate in this specific matter. They just sit there and supervise the audit.


    Whether it is the Ministry of punishment or the Ministry of accounts, they are all experienced accountants.


    Naturally, the speed of audit is very fast. It takes only half a day to audit all the major financial expenditures. The rest is only a small amount of expenditures. Naturally, there is no need for the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. Zhang Yihong and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, are present in person. They just need the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of the Ministry of accounts to make further contact.


    It''s really unexpected that things are going so smoothly. He thinks that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, has to make it difficult for him to take charge of the Ministry of justice.


    Maybe it will come to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Last year, because of the audit, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household argued fiercely and couldn''t stick to it. Finally, Emperor LiZong himself issued an imperial edict, and the audit was settled.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, suddenly became so reasonable. It really made Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, a little uncomfortable.


    It''s easy for a good man to become a bad man, but it''s really hard for a bad man to become a good man.


    In charge of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang knows this too well.


    "It''s settled, Mr. Zhang?" He asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied positively, "yes."


    "Mr. Wen, what''s your dissatisfaction with this audit?" He asked back.


    As a result, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, will not be dissatisfied.


    This time, the Ministry of household affairs came to work for the Ministry of punishment. Seeing that it''s getting late, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, who is in charge of the Ministry of punishment, should express his mind.


    So he said that he hoped Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, would stay and have dinner together.


    Thanks to the Ministry of justice.


    Sometimes, it''s necessary to be worldly.


    Otherwise, there are things you can''t do.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, listened to Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, saying that he should stay and entertain himself. He said with a smile, knowing that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is an honest official, it''s OK to entertain himself here.


    Having said this, he changed his tone and said that if the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, would like to go to the residence of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, tomorrow evening.


    They both worked as ministers in the imperial court at the same time. There were so many opportunities to meet each other on weekdays. However, since the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, returned to Lin''an to serve as minister, Mr. Zhang Yihong has not visited the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s residence.


    If it''s a banquet hosted by the Ministry of punishment, it''s the expense of the Ministry of punishment. But when it comes to the private residence of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, it''s naturally the private expense of Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, is in line with the official style of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. For this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang didn''t think of it, but he was worried about it. Zhang Yihong was the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. If he offered to invite him to his residence, on the one hand, the other party might not be willing. On the other hand, he was the representative of the Qingliu in the imperial court. Please invite Zhang Yihong, the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao In his own residence, I''m afraid it will cause Qing Liu''s incomprehension.There may even be some people making waves because of this ..¡£


    Some things, seemingly a small thing, may set off huge waves.


    Having been an official for so many years, he had to be careful before he did anything.


    Like his old rival, Jia Sidao, I wish I had an accident!


    But this time, on the surface, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, didn''t embarrass himself. He offered to visit him at his residence. If the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang didn''t agree, it would be too inhuman.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, agreed to come down and said to the minister that he would be waiting for the minister and Zhang Yihong in his residence on time tomorrow night.


    Just one thing, he wants to put the scandal to the front. No one is allowed to bring a gift, even a gift worth a penny, when he comes to his mansion.


    Once the violation of this point, then the person will be rejected.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of justice, said that he had heard about the rules of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Absolutely not against.


    After that, he got up and said goodbye.


    the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, read an urgent official document and went back to his residence in a sedan chair.


    When he came back, Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, had been waiting in his own living room for a long time.


    It turned out that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was thinking about what happened today. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    He felt that it would be safer to call in the soldiers'' Chamberlain, Zhang Shijie, the living room man and Lu Xiufu for discussion.


    The two men''s residence is not far away from the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang. It happens that there is nothing wrong in their yamen today. They came back earlier. When they heard that the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang asked them to have a talk with him, they came immediately.


    After seeing the ceremony, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said with apology that they had been working hard for a day, and they had to trouble the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and Lu Xiufu to come to their residence.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang recommended him to the emperor and was promoted to the Lin''an court as an official. Lu Xiufu was recommended by Li Tingzhi, who is in charge of Jianghuai. Mr. Wen Tianxiang also has a deep origin with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. This man respects the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and his way of being an official.


    It can be said that these two men are the powerful arms of Minister Wen Tianxiang in the imperial court.


    Otherwise, he would not have summoned Zhang Shijie and Lu Xiufu to discuss.


    After listening to the story, the two did not immediately speak.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said that it was just a weasel who wanted to pay a new year''s call to the chicken.


    "In your opinion, send someone to refuse the Secretary of the household department, Zhang Yihong?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of war, replied, "that''s not necessary."


    After all, tomorrow will be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang himself will be on top of his residence.


    As long as we take precautions seriously, nothing will happen.


    Living room people also think it should be like this.


    Even if you want to murder the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang and Mr. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of household affairs, will also choose to do so when the Minister of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang go out. It is not only easy to start, but also can avoid causing other people''s suspicion afterwards.


    If there is something wrong with the banquet tomorrow night, the first suspect is Zhang Yihong.


    After all, Zhang Yihong belongs to the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, often destroys the good deeds of the prime minister Jia Sidao in the court.


    Because of this, the prime minister Jia Sidao hates the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    He said that he arranged his confidants to deal with the Minister of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang, many people will definitely believe it.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong are all smart people. Naturally, I won''t do what outsiders can see at a glance.


    "I''m against the increase of grain and pay by Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang. Is it not that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of family, was ordered by the prime minister Jia Sidao to give up his position?" Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiufu thought it was very possible.


    This year''s audit passed smoothly.


    Tomorrow night, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, takes this as a threat to let the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, make a concession and agree to increase the provision. That''s quite possible.


    You know, the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, have always been the masters who can''t get up early without profit ..¡£But these three people know that up to now, no matter the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, or Zhang Yihong, they will not allocate food and pay for Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    After all, this decision, that''s against the rules.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said to Lu Xiufu and Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, one yard goes to one yard.


    As the head of the Ministry of punishment, he expressed his gratitude, but if he wanted to make a deal with the principles, he would never do it.


    Xiangyang''s current situation does not need to increase the grain and pay. As a minister, he should tell the truth. Otherwise, he would be unfaithful to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    Let alone the Minister of the Ministry of justice, for Zhang Yihong, the prime minister Jia Sidao will come in person, and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang will also refuse .¡£

 C830

    In Lin''an City, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, is the one who likes to pay attention to ostentation. But this evening, when he came to the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, the mansion of Lord Wen Tianxiang, he did not make a big show, but came in a small sedan chair.


    There was only one rider with him.


    This person is Li Hu, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong.


    Since his wife, the daughter of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, went back, Li Hu has more and more respect for his father-in-law.


    He knew that although he had a lot of martial arts and was known as the number one martial arts scholar of the Song Dynasty, in Lin''an, where the powerful gathered, if he didn''t have his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, to support himself behind his back, it would be very difficult for him to further advance in Lin''an.


    Originally, when Zhang Yihong came to minister of the Ministry of justice, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence, he did not ask his son-in-law, Li Hu, to follow him. Only his son-in-law, Li Hu, knew about it. In order to show his loyalty in front of his father-in-law, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, and Zhang Yihong, he offered to be escorted by himself and go to the residence of the Minister of justice, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    After all, in the imperial court, the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang belong to two different camps. And the two factions are incompatible.


    In case everyone is upset during the banquet, with his son-in-law, he can also protect the Secretary of the household department and Zhang Yihong.


    Think about that, together with his master and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he has secretly harmed many people who belong to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    For these, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang can not forget.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Yihong would not have asked to come to the residence of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, if he had not shouldered the task of his master and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Although they are political enemies, they are all top officials of the imperial court after all, and the necessary etiquette should be followed.


    When Zhang Yihong and his son-in-law, Li Hu, came to the gate of Wen Tianxiang''s residence, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, he had been waiting for their son-in-law at the gate of his residence for a long time Li Hu Dao.


    Compared with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, his rank is quite different. As a subordinate, Li Hu naturally has to salute the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Sometimes people in officialdom are like this. Although they have no respect for others in their heart, they still pretend to respect others on the surface.


    Li Hu and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, have been married. The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, are good friends. On weekdays, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is also respectful of Li Hu.


    "Two, please." Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Yihong and Li Hu.


    With that, he led the way to his mansion.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is a clean official and thrifty man. Compared with the officials of the same rank, his residence is much chilly.


    There are only two courtyards in front of and behind the mansion.


    This is the front yard where the guests are received.


    I saw a table of eight immortals already set up in the living room with two officials sitting beside it.


    One of them is Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, and the other is Lu Xiufu, who lives in the living room.


    Seeing the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang comes in with Zhang Yihong and Li Hu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and his family members. They get up from the chair and salute Zhang Yihong.


    These two are the ministers of the Ministry of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang specially invited them to accompany us this evening.


    He thought that if anything happened, Lu Xiufu and Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war, would be there to witness.


    Of course, in public, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang said that there were more people and drinking together was the only way to have an atmosphere. Otherwise, it would be cold and meaningless.


    No matter what the purpose of Zhang Shanghu''s appeal to the Ministry of justice is.


    It''s said that the Ministry of war is a big bank in the user department and has a lot of business to do. And this Zhang Shijie is the leader among the subordinate officers of the Ministry of war. As the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong has long wanted to have a good chat with Zhang Shijie, the head of the Ministry of war.


    Sitting on the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, the right-hand side of Mr. Wen Tianxiang is naturally the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, and the rest of them have arranged the corresponding seats according to their positions.


    "Here''s to Mr. Zhang." Sit down, after a bite of food, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang raised his glass to this minister, Mr. Zhang Yihong.


    With that, he touched his glass with that of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and drank it down.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, saw that the other party had finished drinking, and he did not hesitate, so he drank the wine in his glass.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to drink so easily." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang praised him after he finished drinking.He added: "I really admire you!"


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Wen is a huge quantity." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was very happy to hear him praise himself.


    In this way, people toasted each other. It seems that these people here are not like people from two different camps at all.


    It''s really busy.


    Drinking, drinking, Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong suddenly put down his wine cup, a long sigh.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang?" Seeing him like this, the Ministry of punishment asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "I really don''t know where to start."


    "It seems that this matter is quite complicated?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked after listening.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied, "yes."


    He said that he was above the imperial court that day and that the imperial court had enough money to allocate food and pay for Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang. In fact, he had no choice but to do so.


    In this year of shoes, the war continues. Although the household department has increased its income, it can''t afford such consumption. If we really want to increase the grain and pay for Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, the household department still has to run out of money.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are so bold that you dare to deceive today''s emperor!" Living room, Lu Xiufu at the Ministry of the Secretary, Zhang Yihong cheered.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said with a drooping face that he had no choice but to do so.


    He has a hidden problem ..¡£


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Zhang?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    According to the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong told the public that that day, at the small imperial meeting, the reason why he said that was because he was thinking about Jia Sidao.


    Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, has the same origin as Jia Sidao, the prime minister. He doesn''t need the Secretary of the Ministry of justice. He is introduced by Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, living quarters, Lu Xiufu, the head of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie.


    It is true to say that Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, hopes to increase his grain and pay. Moreover, at the small-scale imperial meeting, Prime Minister Jia Sidao really said that to Emperor LiZong.


    What''s more, it is well known to both the government and the public that Zhang Yihong is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He put pressure on his confidants, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong''s family to lie to Emperor LiZong in order to allocate more food to Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    "With respect, Mr. Zhang, you are treating state affairs as a joke." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    He asked again, "Mr. Zhang, if you tell me this, don''t you worry that I will play to the present Saint according to the truth?"


    "Of course I''m worried." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He added: "but I have to take this risk."


    "It seems that Mr. Zhang is worried, because if you say this, Mr. Jia will deal with you." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, said that the risk he would take was not this, but other ideas.


    "Other ideas?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked after listening.


    Zhang Yihong nodded and replied, "yes."


    He still hoped that the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang would give a memorial to Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang, and insisted on opposing the increase of grain and pay.


    As the representative of the Qing Dynasty, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, what Lord Wen Tianxiang said in front of today''s Saint still has considerable weight.


    "Isn''t there a trap?" Zhang Shijie, head of the Ministry of war, asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "absolutely not."


    He said he had to do so.


    If the idea of prime minister Jia Sidao and Shi Song, who are in charge of Xiangyang, can be realized, it will be Zhang Yihong himself who will suffer first.


    Even if he wants to allocate money, he can''t afford it.


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you do it for yourself."


    "Lord Lu, you have to say that. I don''t want to deny it." Zhang Yihong is the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    He added, "but that''s what you want to do."


    This means that in the past, there were some misunderstandings between them, but now they have common interests.


    I had expected that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, would come to his residence this evening to drink wine. However, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had never thought that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, would come to his residence this evening in order to insist on opposing the increase of food and pay to Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    "You and Jia Xiang always share weal and woe!" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang adults suddenly to the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong road.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts was stunned when he suddenly asked .¡£


    He didn''t perfunctory the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang said that in this court, everyone knows that he is the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao, but as the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao, he doesn''t listen to everything.Being able to preside over the Hubu of the Song Dynasty for so many years has convinced the people of the Hubu, which is enough to prove that he is a man of his own opinions.


    If I only knew how to follow the example of the prime minister Jia Sidao, I''m afraid I would have been unable to stay in the household Department of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhang Yihong has been following the prime minister Jia Sidao and has done a lot of bad things. But there is one thing that can''t be denied. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is really a bit good.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe me very much." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that when he saw the look of the people, he was kind to them.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said to Zhang Yihong that if he wanted to win their trust, Zhang Yihong would have to show some sincerity. Otherwise, he would not be able to speak by mouth.


    "Do you still want me to write a letter?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked after listening.


    When he said this, his tone was already a little angry.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang noticed the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong''s mood changed.


    "It''s unnecessary, Mr. Zhang," he said


    "So you believe me?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, replied that it would not be overnight for them to build trust.


    Before establishing mutual trust, Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang hope that Zhang Yihong can do something for himself. If Zhang Huhong does it, he can consider what he says he can do.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yihong asked.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "I need Mr. Zhang to provide the total financial statements of the expenditure of the Ministry of justice this year and last year."


    "What do you want this for?" After listening to the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s reply, Mr. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, asked.


    The annual financial expenditure statement of the Ministry of accounts is also highly confidential in the imperial court.


    If it is disclosed to the enemy, we can know the trend of the court''s expenditure through this report.


    Generally speaking, except for the Ministry of the household, the present saint and the prime minister, the rest of the people who want to see these things need the permission of the present Saint before they can look at the total financial expenditure statement of the Ministry of the household.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told Mr. Zhang Yihong that if he did not agree to his request, he would not be able to recite to the emperor.


    When he said this, his tone was very firm.


    It sounds like there''s no discussion.


    "Well, I promise you." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is very happy this time.


    He said that early tomorrow morning, someone would send the Minister of punishment and what Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked for to the Ministry of punishment for Mr. Wen Tianxiang to consult.


    "But I also have a request." Zhang Yihong was the Minister of the Ministry of justice, and Wen Tianxiang was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "what do you want, Mr. Zhang?"

 C831

    After all that should be said, the banquet is naturally over.


    Zhang Yihong and his son-in-law, Li Hu, got up and left.


    Naturally, in courtesy, the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of war, Zhang Shijie and his family members, Lu Xiufu, all came to the gate of the mansion to send the Minister of punishment, Zhang Yihong''s son-in-law.


    After they left, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie, the living room and Lu Xiufu did not leave. Instead, they went back to the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang together with the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    This time, the three came together to the study in the mansion.


    Today''s dinner, five people have drunk a lot of wine.


    Naturally, they are a bit drunk.


    Soon, the servant brought up the sobering soup.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and the living room, Lu Xiufu each drank a bowl and felt much more comfortable.


    Then, the servants in the mansion brought strong tea.


    After all this, the servants in the mansion closed the door of the study and went out.


    At the beginning, none of the three spoke.


    It seems that they all have something on their mind ..¡£


    Finally, it was the master here, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang broke the peace.


    He asked them what they thought of what Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts had asked for.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, thinks that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, has been following the prime minister Jia Sidao wholeheartedly since he was a humble official.


    It is because of this that Prime Minister Jia Sidao helped him all the way and made Zhang Yihong the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    People around Prime Minister Jia Sidao all know that it is rare to be able to stay close to him all the time.


    In his opinion, if a person stays by his side for too long, he will master more and more secrets.


    Naturally, the threat to Prime Minister Jia Sidao is even greater.


    Once people go to such a high position, they will never allow such things to happen.


    The danger must be nipped in the bud.


    Of course, when he didn''t find betrayal, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would not kill him like this. He would only find a reason to arrange him to be an official far away from him.


    In this way, the other side will not pose a threat to themselves, and at the critical moment, they can use such pieces again.


    It''s really rare for the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong to stay with the prime minister Jia Sidao for a long time.


    It is not easy for Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts to gain such trust.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, certainly does not want to lose his high official position. Naturally, he will not offend the prime minister Jia Sidao for the sake of Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    Logically speaking, this is really a bit unreasonable.


    After hearing what he said, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought it was very reasonable. Everyone knows that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is an official fan.


    To achieve the present position, Zhang Yihong can only rely on the prime minister Jia Sidao if he wants to get further promotion.


    The emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty was obedient to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "There''s only one possibility." Living room, Lu Xiufu said.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang asked: "what is possible?"


    "The other side hoped that Mr. Wen would resolutely oppose the increase of grain and pay, so that Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang, would hate Mr. Wen." Lu Xiufu replied.


    Judging from common sense, there is such a possibility.


    Once Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, quarrels with Wen Tianxiang, he will turn to Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    You know, his main power is in Xiangyang, which is in charge of the government. In Lin''an court, the only one that can be relied on is the power of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    However, on second thought, with the strategy of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong, it seems that it is a bit like adding to the cake.


    The relationship between Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is not as close as that between Zhang Yihong and Zhang Shangshu, but because of the two families, their relationship is also very close. It is simply for the sake of Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, to have a bad relationship with the Minister of punishment. It is totally unnecessary for prime minister Jia Sidao to do so.


    After all, even now, in Lin''an court, Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, has the closest relationship with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    If this is the purpose of this evening''s event, there is a suspicion that it will be superfluous .¡£


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, took a cup of tea, took a sip and put it down. He said that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was always resourceful and resourceful. What he wanted to do with his confidants was generally not too simple.It''s just that we can''t be sure what the real purpose of doing this is.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said that it would be nice if Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin were still in Lin''an City.


    With these two people in, we can definitely find out the truth of this incident from Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang heard that he mentioned the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin. He said that he had not heard from the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin for such a long time. He also missed the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    It''s just that they don''t want to come back in such a short time.


    Zhang Shijie is the Minister of the Ministry of war. Half a year ago, he was ordered to visit Xiangyang, where Shi Songzhi was in charge. To tell you the truth, he admired Shi Songzhi very much.


    After so many years of administration, Xiangyang now has a strong army.


    The Sichuan garrison, the Lianghuai Garrison and the Xiangyang garrison are the three major local armies and groups against the strong enemy in the north. Being able to become a part of the tripartite confrontation proves the importance of the Xiangyang garrison.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and living people, Lu Xiufu are all staunch fighters.


    In the future, once the war starts again with the strong enemy in the north, the cooperation of Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, is indispensable.


    If we really fall out with this man, he, like the prime minister Jia Sidao, advocates peace with the powerful enemy in the north, which is not a sign.


    At present, the imperial court is able to settle down in Jiangnan mainly because of the cooperation of the three local Sergeant groups. If one of them has problems, the strong enemy in the north can open the gap.


    For the main fighters, the garrisons in Sichuan, Jianghuai and Xiangyang are very important.


    At present, the garrisons in Sichuan and Huaihe regions are closely related to the Minister of criminal justice and Lord Wen Tianxiang. Although Xiangyang has always been a strong enemy in the north of the other side, it is at odds with the main fighting faction in the court.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said that in this case, for the sake of the overall situation of the Anti Japanese War, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, should change his decision and give a lecture to Emperor LiZong, saying that after investigation, he thought that he should increase the grain and pay to Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    In this way, it is like the wish of Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    When people know this situation, they will certainly thank the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, after hearing this, said that it would not be appropriate to do so.


    The important affairs of the imperial court must not be used as a tool for private transactions.


    Zhang Shijie, as the head of the Ministry of war, should be very clear in his heart that Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, really does not need to increase the provision.


    Knowing that it is such a situation, and going against the principles, it is not only bad for the imperial court to do such a thing. Once the military and political leaders in Sichuan and the two Huaihe regions know it, they feel it is unfair to them, and they also ask for more food and pay, what should they do?


    It''s really hard to agree and hard to disagree ..¡£


    On that day''s small-scale meeting, Prime Minister Jia Sidao insisted that Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang, should increase his grain and pay. If this minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang would also give a lecture to Emperor LiZong and agree to increase the grain and pay for Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang. Eight out of ten Qingliu in the court would think that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, would go along with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    As the representative of Qingliu in the court, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s prestige will certainly be damaged at that time.


    When it is serious, it may cause the separation of Qingliu.


    Maybe this is exactly what Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Minister of the Ministry of household, Lord Wen Tianxiang want to see.


    The more analysis, the more trouble ..¡£


    In the end, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that he had been fighting with this prime minister Jia Sidao for so many years. No matter what conspiracy Jia Sidao had, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang held one.


    That''s business!


    Because of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao got so many people, but he took the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang had nothing to do.


    Insidious villain in front of a gentleman, more or less, is a bit of stage fright.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang have all said that. It''s hard for Lu Xiufu to say anything about the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and the living room.


    It''s too late. Tomorrow, I have to go to court. Lu Xiufu and his military minister, Zhang Shijie, will leave and go back to his residence to have a rest.


    Under the escort of his son-in-law, Zhang Yihong went straight back to his residence.


    His son-in-law, Li Hu, did not go in.


    But he didn''t go back.


    This evening, I accompanied my father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. His wife also knew about the affairs of Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Just take this opportunity, Li Hu, he can go to the moon, where carefree ..¡£Li Hu and his wife had a big fight over the moon making affair among the April envoys at the gate of hell.


    Later, he startled his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    If not for these two people, I''m afraid Li Hu''s wife will not come back.


    In and out of such a toss, Li Hu or the moon saint to get outside, for her to buy a delicate small yard.


    At the beginning, the moon making envoy was not very happy.


    Women like him always want to keep other women under their feet and live in this small courtyard. At the beginning, the moon making envoy was not very happy.


    But then I thought, for a man like Li Hu, I can''t stay with him forever.


    After using it, you will disappear. Even in order to keep his secret, he will kill Li Hu ..¡£


    Of course, this point was not entirely thought out by nongyue herself, but said to her by her master, the master of hell gate.


    Her little apprentice''s biggest hobby is to hang out with men, which is very similar to the hell sect master.


    April envoy, pitying moon, pitying moon, hanyue and nongyue are the four effective disciples carefully cultivated by hell sect leader. The two disciples, lianyue and Xiyue, have already died in Sichuan. At present, there are only three and four disciples left under the leader of hell gate.


    In Lin''an, it can be said that the master of hell''s gate is the most handy person. He doesn''t want to have any problems with hanyue and nongyue.


    Living in the small courtyard carefully arranged by Li Hu can also hide people''s eyes and ears.


    It''s really not suitable to live in Li Hu''s mansion for a long time.


    You know, Li Hu is also a man of the hour in Lin''an.


    It''s very likely that the moon making envoy will attract the attention of some people, which is greatly unfavorable to the prosperous plan of the gate owner of hell.


    In this way, they embarked on this furtive road.


    In fact, Li Hu''s wife also knows something, but she doesn''t want to make any more noise now ..¡£


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang really did what he said.


    The next day in the early Dynasty, he formally played to Emperor LiZong, saying that he was firmly opposed to allocating more grain and pay to Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang.


    When he did so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was certainly overjoyed.


    But he still pretended to be very angry and said that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was just talking nonsense.


    He insisted on increasing the grain and rates in Xiangyang, where Shi song was in charge.


    The two are leaders of different camps.


    When the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang and Prime Minister Jia Sidao quarrel like this, the officials who support them will not be indifferent.


    One after another, they stood up and supported their own side.


    In this way, on the court hall, suddenly become lively.


    Emperor LiZong was very angry when he saw this situation.


    But now he is old and frail. He really can''t stop it.


    He gave a wink to Dong songchen, the chief manager of Inner Mongolia standing on his side.


    Dong songchen, the chief manager of Inner Mongolia, stepped forward and roared.


    Then the ministers who quarreled with the court stopped.


    They all realized that their behavior just now was a bit out of place.


    But at this time, just listen to the "plop" sound, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang fell to the ground.

 C832

    Rubik''s cube jade is a treasure from Sirius, which has its own spirituality.


    When it comes to the critical moment, it will start to help Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Feeling that the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is the master of Kanas Lake. After Shi Yaxing''s shenshuigong is hurt, he immediately leaves them.


    They felt as if they were lying on a soft pile of cotton.


    The cotton pile is moving very fast. The wise master Hong Yin feels a little scared, so she hugs Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, who is in a coma.


    After a while, it stopped suddenly.


    The shadow of Mrs. Sirius appeared in the sky.


    I haven''t seen Mrs. Sirius since the end of Roche''s ghost Kingdom healing.


    I don''t want her here again.


    Lady Sirius motioned to the wise master Hongyin not to speak.


    All of a sudden, a white light came out of his eyebrows. In the middle of the journey, it split into two parts and shot into the eyebrows of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school and Hongyin, the wise master.


    When the white light disappeared, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, who was in a coma, opened his eyes. Hongyin, the wise master, feels much more comfortable.


    After that, Mrs. Sirius said that she got the message from Rubik''s cube, and flew here with her own image.


    According to the rules of the Sirian people in Amelia, as a person from Sirius, he is not allowed to interfere in human affairs.


    Now Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the wisdom master Hongyin and Huangshan sect, is injured. As the leader of the Sirius tribe in Emilia, all she can do is to temporarily relieve the internal injuries of the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hongyin. As for the real treatment, it needs their own efforts.


    At the moment, below them is the endless southern sea.


    The master of Kanas Lake, Shi Yaxing''s skill, is a skill created by the first generation master of Kanas Lake to observe the changes of Kanas Lake water.


    There is only one way to cure the internal injury caused by shenshuigong.


    In the vast ocean of the south, there are two deep holes, one blue and the other black.


    It is said that the blue and black holes are the ocean stars of the southern sea.


    Among them, the black hole is the place of the highest shade, while the blue hole is the place of the lowest shade.


    At the bottom of these two places, there is the purest water since the beginning of the world.


    As long as they are baptized by the water of these two places, the internal injuries of Shenshui Gong suffered by the young leaders of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and Zhihui zunhongyin, will not only heal, but also increase their power.


    It''s just that there are two deep holes, one black and one blue, which are extremely dangerous. If you want to enter, you need to have enough courage.


    When the wise masters Hongyin and xinyouxuan heard that they were able to cure their internal injuries in the black and blue caves, they were also in charge of the dangers of the two places.


    Immediately said, will not be afraid of these.


    After listening to these two people say so, the image of Lady Sirius in the air on Emilia disappears.


    And that pile of cotton stuff started to go down.


    At that time, when I was on the top, I didn''t look down.


    When I came to the bottom, I found that the place I was in was really like what Mrs. Sirius said. It was a boundless sea.


    The place where Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, landed was just on a rock.


    At this time, the sun is on the horizon.


    It seems that it will be dark on the horse this day.


    The part of the reef above the water is not too big. There is not much room for them to sit there.


    Today, it''s not suitable to look for blue hole.


    We can only rest on the reef for one night, and wait until tomorrow morning to look for the blue hole.


    Fortunately, after the treatment of Mrs. Sirius, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin''s skill returned to normal in a short time.


    In the evening, some fish swam to the waters near the reef. They stabbed the fish in the water with their swords, removed the scales, cut them into pieces and ate them.


    So eat, there is no seasoning, and not cooked, but eat, to have a different taste ..¡£


    After chewing carefully, it has a delicious taste.


    The area of the reef is so small that it is possible to lie down and rest.


    Besides, even if there is enough area above the reef, you can''t lie down and practice.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, can only sit cross legged and pass on the martial arts to meditate.


    In this way, they can not only have a rest, but also practice their internal skills.


    Just like this, when Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, open their eyes again, the red sun has risen from the east of the sea ..¡£Hongyin, the wise one, is a Persian princess.


    At first, she came to the east from land and sea for the first time.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has been to the seaside, but he has never gone deep into the sea.


    Now he is really shocked to see the beautiful scenery in the vast ocean of the south.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a magnificent scenery in this world.


    Staring at the direction of the sunrise, I can''t help being a little dazed.


    Just at this time, the wise master Hong Yin suddenly pushed the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan yelled excitedly: "look, blue hole."


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, wakes up when he hears the cry of Hongyin, the wise master.


    Along the direction he pointed out, about ten miles away from the reef, there was a round blue water area, which looked like the pupil of the sea.


    It''s blue hole, but it''s dark blue.


    It looks mysterious and weird .¡£


    There are so many strange things in the world.


    It seems that this is the leader of the Sirius clan, the place that Mrs. Sirius said, but the deep black hole is there, which has not been found yet.


    The place where they lived was just a rock out of the water. There were neither people nor trees for the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to make rafts.


    It seems that the only feasible way is to enter the water from the reef where it is now and swim there.


    Both of them are proficient in water. With their skill, it''s not a problem to travel ten miles.


    Take off the long clothes outside and wear only the short clothes close to the body. The wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan will swim to the Blue Cave.


    I don''t know how deep the Blue Cave is. Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, naturally doesn''t dare to rush into the core area of the Blue Cave. He just stops at the edge of the Blue Cave.


    Looking around, I don''t know how deep the blue hole is.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, is concerned about the wise master Hong Yin. He said that he might as well go down and explore the truth and make sure there is no problem, and then come up to pick up the wise master Hong Yin.


    But the wise master Hong Yin didn''t agree with the proposal of the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan said that he wanted to live together and die together.


    She doesn''t want to stay here alone.


    He knows the temper of Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    It''s always said that .¡£


    There''s no way. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, has to agree to go to the Blue Cave with the wise master Hong Yin.


    They came to the center of the blue hole and swam to the bottom of the blue hole.


    Both of them have excellent internal skills. With their cultivation at this time, even if they don''t breathe for two days under the water, there is no problem.


    Worried about what might go wrong, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, leads the wise master Hong Yin''s right hand with his left hand when diving down, so that he won''t be separated in case of any accident.


    The more you dive, the more pressure you have.


    In the end, both felt it was difficult to open their eyes.


    The wise master Hongyin feels that he can''t stand it .¡£


    In such deep water, it''s impossible to open your mouth.


    Red Yin, the sage, gestured to the young leader of the Huangshan sect and asked if Xin Youxuan would go up first.


    This is a very serious reality.


    To be honest, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, is really unwilling.


    It''s far from the ocean.


    Even if you go up, you can''t get help.


    At present, there is only one way to find the purest water that Mrs. Sirius said and to cure the internal injury of herself and the wise venerable Hongyin.


    There is no other way ..¡£


    But if he doesn''t go up, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is worried about diving down again, and the body of the wise master Hong Yin can''t stand it.


    After all, he is a woman. I''m sure I can''t compare myself with a man.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is worthy of being the young leader of the Huangshan sect and Xin Youxuan''s confidant. Seeing that he didn''t immediately respond to his gesture, she knew that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, was unwilling.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she didn''t wait for the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan replied. She made a gesture, saying that she was diving for ten or twenty meters. If she was still walking, she would go back to the top.


    Don''t wait for the other party to say anything more, tighten the little leader of Huangshan sect, southwest Youxuan''s hand, and continue to dive.


    At this depth, the light is getting darker and darker, but somehow, when you dive down, the light becomes brighter and brighter.


    I don''t know where the light comes from.


    What''s more strange is that they feel that the pressure on them has been reduced a lot.This is also contrary to common sense.


    They were so happy that they sped up their dive.


    At this time, not far ahead, there were countless lighthouses like the East and West.


    It doesn''t look big. It''s transparent.


    Closer, even the organs in their bodies can be clearly seen.


    This thing is about the same in length and height.


    One side is convex and the other side is concave.


    There is a drooping lip in the concave center.


    The whole body is bright red.


    No wonder it''s getting brighter down there.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has never seen such a thing.


    But Hongyin, the wise master, has seen it.


    She talks about this lighthouse like thing to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, by gesture.


    When I was in Persia, I listened to the sailors who had sailed in the sea.


    Deep in the endless sea, there is such a thing.


    It''s called beauty lighthouse.


    There is also a very sad story about the beauty lighthouse.


    It is said that a long time ago, a young couple lived in a small fishing village near the coast.


    Working at sunrise and returning at sunset, life is very happy.


    It''s a pity that the weather is unpredictable, and people are in danger.


    On this day, when I went fishing in the morning, it was still calm, but after more than two hours, there was a big storm on the sea.


    It took a full day for the storm to stop.


    The fisherman''s wife was very worried about remembering her husband, so she sat on the coast, waiting for her husband to return.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for ten days, the fisherman''s wife did not wait for her husband to return.


    The fisherman''s wife understood that her husband would never come back.


    After a big cry, he jumped into the sea.


    Since then, there has been this thing called lighthouse beauty in the ocean.


    It is said that he is the embodiment of the fisherman''s wife.


    When the huge waves are surging, this kind of Lighthouse beauty will emerge from the deep sea. Help those who fall into the water.


    For this reason, people who travel to and from the sea take the name of Lighthouse beauty.


    Lighthouse beauty is said to be immortal after a long time in this vast ocean.


    It has a very magical function.


    When it comes to old age, it grows in reverse. From old age to childhood.


    After childhood, they will go from childhood to middle age and then to old age in a normal way.


    This cycle never stops.


    This is the secret of Lighthouse beauty''s longevity.


    Hongyin, the wise master, was very nervous when she saw these lighthouse beauties. There was a reason for that.


    It turned out that when her father knew the story of this lighthouse beauty, he wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    So he ordered the sailors to drive the ship to catch this kind of Lighthouse beauty in the ocean.


    After tossing about at sea for more than half a year, the sailors really caught six.


    After coming back, the lighthouse beauties put them in a specially built pond in the palace.


    The water in this pond is transported daily from the vast ocean.


    The father of the wise master Hongyin worried that if the lighthouse beauty was fed with water from other places, I''m afraid the lighthouse beauty would not adapt.


    That''s what ordered people to do.


    The father of Hongyin, the wise man, loved these lighthouse beauties very much. He would come to see them if he had nothing to do.


    Sometimes, it takes half an hour.


    On the edge of the pond, two people are specially arranged to patrol.


    It can be said that the treatment enjoyed by the lighthouse beauties is even higher than that enjoyed by people.

 C833

    There are a lot of strange things in the palace of Hongyin father.


    Normally, after the freshness has passed, we won''t see it every day. But the reality is that her father is still enthusiastic about these lighthouse beauties.


    The daily viewing time is getting longer and longer.


    At this time, one of the lighthouse beauties disappeared.


    For this reason, Hongyin''s father was very angry.


    In his anger, he killed the two people who patrol the pond where the lighthouse beauties are kept, and rearranged the two people to take charge of this matter.


    It''s amazing.


    Only two days after taking over, another lighthouse beauty disappeared.


    In this case, the father of the wise master Hongyin did not kill these two people, but increased the number of people.


    As a result, several lighthouse beauties disappeared on the same day. There is only one left in the pond.


    In order to catch these lighthouse beauties, it took a lot of effort.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the beauty of the last lighthouse will not be protected.


    At that time, the master of the wisdom venerable Hongyin, who was also the leader of Manichaeism of the previous generation, was still alive.


    In a hurry, he invited him to the palace to investigate the matter.


    Manichaeism enjoys a high status in Persia.


    Whenever there is a difficult problem, the father of the wise master Hongyin will go to consult.


    This time, of course, there will be no exception.


    After hearing about this, the leader of Persian Manichaeism personally stayed in the dark that night.


    At the beginning, nothing happened to Tao.


    Only in the middle of the night, when a full moon shines on the pond where the last lighthouse beauty is kept, the water surface of the pond, which was as flat as a mirror, suddenly waves.


    At this time, the last lighthouse beauty in the pond floats out of the water and dances in the air.


    Several envoys in charge of patrolling the palace danced with the beauty of the lighthouse.


    About a meal.


    A few sergeants carried a vat full of water, and the lighthouse beauty slowly fell into the water.


    There is a small door in the middle of the pond wall.


    Open this small door, you can reach the palace.


    The sergeants raised the VAT, opened the small door and walked straight ahead.


    After walking about six or seven miles, I came to a big river.


    The big river leads to the sea.


    After several sergeants arrived here, they turned the water tank upside down.


    The lighthouse beauty in the water tank goes into the river and disappears in an instant.


    After that, the sergeants went back to the pond.


    It looks as if nothing has been done. Continue to patrol.


    From leaving the palace to coming back, the Persian Manichaeism''s leader saw this scene in his eyes.


    It''s incredible.


    The last generation of Persian Manichaeism did not disturb these soldiers. Instead, they waited until dawn to report what they saw at night to the father of the wise master Hongyin.


    Knowing this, the father of the wise master Hongyin immediately took the leader of the previous generation of Manichaeism to the pond to interrogate the soldiers.


    But they knew nothing about what happened last night, as if it had never happened.


    The father of the wise master Hongyin thought that the soldiers were fooling himself, so he sent them to prison and tortured them.


    As a result, they still deny it.


    In this case, the father of Hongyin, the wise master, has no choice.


    The ancient books of Manichaeism are among the precious books of his generation.


    Say lighthouse beauty every full moon night, will volatilize a kind of confusing things.


    Once bewildered, lighthouse beauty will control people''s mind and let them use it.


    It seems that the lighthouse beauty lost one after another, because the lighthouse beauty wiped out the mind of the waiters patrolling the pond and made these messengers do those things unconsciously.


    So far, the truth has finally come out.


    Think about it. It''s really a terrible thing to keep the lighthouse beauty in the pond in the palace if all the people in the palace control it for the lighthouse beauty.


    It''s a beautiful thing to let them all run away.


    Since then, Hongyin''s father has no longer been interested in the strange things in the world.


    Even those who were collected from all over the palace were let go by Hongyin''s father.


    Once the first person knows something in the world, there will be a second person.


    Slowly, a lot of people will know.


    The story of Lighthouse beauty''s bewitching mind spread from inside the Persian palace to outside.From then on, the sailors who traveled on the sea and the ocean were afraid of the lighthouse beauty, and they did not dare to capture the lighthouse beauty any more.


    After all, to be able to safely return to their hometown and reunite with their families is the first priority for the sailor on a long journey.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many lighthouse beauties in the depths of the blue hole.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are talking with gestures, the lighthouse beauty is getting closer to them.


    It seems that when they see strangers breaking into their territory, they will attack.


    Red Yin, the wise master, makes a gesture to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, asking him not to control his mind for the lighthouse beauty.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be a problem.


    According to the situation, the lighthouse beauties living here are more powerful than those lighthouse beauties kept in the Persian palace.


    Less than half a meter away, the beauty of the lighthouse suddenly scattered and gathered into a circle, surrounded by the wise venerable Hongyin and Xin Youxuan.


    These lighthouse beauties have long tentacles.


    Worried about being hurt by these tentacles, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan pulls out his sword and is on guard.


    Lighthouse beauty''s seemingly terrible tentacles didn''t mean to attack further.


    For a while, I couldn''t figure out what the purpose of these lighthouse beauties was to surround the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The beauty of Lighthouse is powerful. Just now, the wise master Hong Yin has told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. Seeing that these lighthouse beauties did not move, the wise master Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school did not dare to attack rashly.


    There''s a stalemate between the two sides.


    After a while, I saw that these lighthouse beauties in a circle suddenly intertwined their tentacles with those of the neighboring lighthouse beauties.


    Then, I saw a light flowing rapidly through these tangled antennae in the body of these lighthouse beauties.


    I don''t know how many turns I''ve made, and then I see the light inside these lighthouse beauties suddenly spread out ..¡£


    Even though he has peerless martial arts, Xin Youxuan can''t resist this kind of light.


    After irradiating them, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan feels that his body is shocked, and his mind is empty.


    It''s like everything in my mind has been hollowed out.


    Look again, the beauties who surround him in a circle seem to have disappeared.


    The wise master Hong Yin sees that they are all young men.


    They are so handsome, natural and unrestrained ..¡£


    The voice makes the heart beat faster and the beautiful face turn red, like a fever.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a perfect man in the world .¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, saw the opposite. What I see in my eyes are all the peerless beauties who exhale like orchids.


    I want to push it away, but I don''t know how, I can''t make any effort.


    The charm of the peerless beauty is simply too attractive.


    Once said, lighthouse beauty itself is a kind of spiritual thing.


    This is especially true of those who live deep in the blue hole.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school and the wise master Hong Yin, just sneaked in here, the lighthouse beauties living here felt their strong aura.


    They know that attacking alone is killing themselves.


    Therefore, these lighthouse beauties unite in an attempt to confuse the wisdom master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, with the overall strength.


    Sure enough, this move is very powerful ..¡£


    At the beginning, Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, were really caught by them.


    Fortunately, they are lovers who have experienced life and death.


    In the most critical moment, there is still a trace of consciousness in the deepest part of their minds.


    Thinking of each other.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s hands are held together unconsciously.


    It has been said that once the heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu and nature''s divine power practiced by the two people are combined, they will have unexpected power.


    When the two people''s hands together, the two kinds of magic skills will automatically unite to resist the external threat.


    Under the confrontation of two kinds of peerless magical skills, this kind of thing that puzzles people''s mind instantly leaves the body of the wisdom venerable Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Those so-called peerless beauties, as well as Pianpian Pingzi, are gone.


    Only to see the scattered lighthouse beauty.


    This is the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan is seriously injured, and the divine power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang joy Fu and nature''s divine power are discounted. Otherwise, these lighthouse beauties will run away.When they recovered, Mrs. Sirius used the secret mental method of the Sirius family to temporarily recover their power and suppress the internal injuries.


    Just now, in order to deal with the bewilderment of these lighthouse beauties, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan spent a lot of real energy.


    Feel each other''s chest a little stuffy.


    Here, it''s quite deep from the sea, and the power consumption is excessive. If you resist it, you will be unable to do what you want.


    Some of the fleeing lighthouse beauties fled under the blue hole.


    With the light of the lighthouse beauty, I don''t know how deep the blue hole is.


    Just now, these lighthouse beauties are very powerful. If you go down, you will encounter some strange things.


    Thinking of these, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, hesitated.


    At this moment, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin is energetic.


    She is such a person. The more strange things happen to her, the more energetic she is.


    Once again, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, made a clean-up. He said that since he had come here, it took the boss''s efforts to clean up these lighthouse beauties. If he went up again at this time, his previous sins would be in vain.


    In doing so, she felt guilty.


    In her opinion, she still continued to dive. Anyway, when she got here, the pressure did not increase, but decreased a lot.


    Maybe, if you dive further, you will reach the place where pure water is hidden.


    This time, instead of holding the hand of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Hongyin, the wise master, uses his right hand to hold the sword and dive down fiercely.


    Seeing this situation, there is no way. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, can only follow the wise master Hong Yin.


    There are lighthouse beauties running away in front, but the light is OK.


    It''s just that in the end, both of them were a little scared.


    After diving for another half an hour, I still didn''t reach the bottom of the blue hole.


    At the top of the blue hole, I saw fish. Here, I didn''t see any fish, only the lighthouse beauty who had been running in front of me.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is really worried that if they continue to shine like this, they will not reach the pure water in the blue hole if their strength is exhausted.


    He thought to himself, "Lady Sirius has guided her to come here. This blue hole is bottomless."


    But at this time, we can only rush forward with a stiff head.


    Up, that is equal to failure, down, there may be opportunities ..¡£


    At a certain time, it''s just a bet.


    Besides, there is no good way.


    As the depth continues to increase, the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan feels that the blue hole is much wider.


    Before that, in some places, only one person could dive.


    But here, even if dozens of people dive at the same time, the width is enough.


    Vaguely, can also hear the sound of water flow ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, is in high spirits. He thinks that he is going to the bottom of the blue hole.


    The lighthouse beauties who fled in front of them had been running down all the time, but if they went down again, some of them fled to one side.


    In this way, half an hour later, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan can finally see the stone at the bottom of the Blue Cave.


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, is very happy, so he speeds up the dive.


    This time, it didn''t take much effort. The wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, reached the stage of blue hole.


    To tell you the truth, before that, I couldn''t reach the sky or the ground. After a long time, I felt a little guilty. Now I can finally step on the ground, and I feel a lot more steadfast.

 C834

    When they got to the innermost part of the blue hole, they were in the water. After walking about 20 or 30 meters, they felt that there seemed to be colorful light above their heads.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, makes a gesture to Hongyin, the wise master, to follow her and go upstream.


    Soon they came out of the water.


    It turns out that it''s very close to the water.


    After coming up, I found that the place just came up looked like a deep pool.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are standing on the edge of this deep pool.


    "I didn''t expect that in the depth of the sea, there should be another cave." Li Jiedao of the medical society.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, saw these things, he also said with emotion that the vicissitudes of life had already brought too many incredible places.


    This place is not big.


    There is an extended road around.


    The width and height of each road look basically the same.


    For a while and a half, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, can''t tell which way to go.


    Judging by the terrain, this place should be deep in the South Sea.


    You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, have carefully checked the entrance of each road, but they still don''t find out what''s magical about these 12 roads.


    After a discussion, they felt that if they were wandering here, it would be better to enter one of the roads and explore it.


    There may be unexpected gains.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, enter the nearest passage to their left.


    I don''t know where the light comes from. It''s as bright as day in the passage.


    The passage is not too long. After about a meal, they went from one end of the passage to the other.


    But when he came out, he was surprised.


    It turns out that they are still back where the pool is.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, never give up, chooses a new way to get in and out.


    This time, it took almost the same time as last time.


    After coming out, I saw the pool.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is a bit of a Shanghai school. She asked the young leader of Huangshan school, and Xin Youxuan said, "brother Youxuan, have we met the ghost fighting against the wall?"


    "It''s all about legends." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan comforted her when she saw that she was a little afraid.


    He added: "nine out of ten are false."


    "But how to explain what happened just now?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, thought about it and said that for today''s plan, we have to mark the channels we have entered, and then take the remaining channels one by one.


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t find a real channel.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, wanted to let the wise master Hong Yin stay here for a rest, but he was worried about what would happen if the wise master Hong Yin stayed here alone when he went to explore the road.


    In consideration of these, he decided to take the wisdom master Hongyin with him.


    When two people are together, they can take care of what they have.


    When the wise master Hongyin had a good rest, they began to explore the last ten channels.


    In this way, every two passages, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have a rest. Then, go on two more lanes.


    In this way, all the channels have been finished. Xin Youxuan is very disappointed by the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Every time the ending is the same ..¡£


    The wise master Hongyin sighed and said, "it''s over!"


    "It looks like we''ll be stuck in this place for the rest of our lives." She added.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, tells the wise master Hong Yin that it''s a big deal that they go back the same way.


    But when he said this, he didn''t know what to do.


    You know, when diving, they consumed a lot of real strength. They both had internal injuries, but they were controlled by Mrs. Sirius of the Sirius clan in a special way.


    At this time, if there is no pure water treatment, it will be quite difficult for them to float up to the South Sea.


    It seems that we still have to study these 12 waterways.


    Once said that before they came to the top, they felt that there seemed to be a multicolored light on their heads, but when they came up, the multicolored light disappeared.


    Listen to the wisdom of the venerable red Yin suddenly mention this problem, Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan also feel very strange.


    It seems that there must be some secrets that Xin Youxuan doesn''t know, such as the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school.I just haven''t found it yet.


    After walking these 12 passages, although they had a rest in the middle, they still felt very tired.


    It''s useless to be in a hurry.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, sit down on his knees and use the secret mental method to regulate the true power in the elixir field.


    After a breath adjustment, the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan feel that their spirits are much better.


    They got up and prepared to study the twelve channels again.


    But at this time, from the twelve roads, the colorful lights came to the sky above the pool, just intertwined.


    At last, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, understands why he feels the colorful light on his head when he is underwater.


    Don''t say that after such a photo.


    It''s beautiful here ..¡£


    At this time, I saw the shadow of two words in the middle of every entrance.


    After careful identification, it seems to be midnight, crowing of chickens, Pingdan, sunrise, eclipse time, Yuzhong, rizhong, Riyi, Xiashi, riru, dusk and rending.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, did some research on these. These are the twelve hours used in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Corresponding to it are Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu, Hai.


    These twelve hours are closely related to all things in the world and people''s daily life.


    From this point of view, the ten channels here represent one of the twelve hours.


    Time is always changing and passing.


    Naturally, the caves that represent the twelve hours are constantly changing.


    It''s no wonder that the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, are still in the same place after entering a channel each time.


    When they entered the cave, unconsciously, the passage was not the one they came in.


    It''s a fantastic idea to confuse those who enter the passage with the change of twelve hours.


    After flying for a while, the two words at the entrance of each passage suddenly gathered together and flew to the top.


    The top looks like hard rock, and I don''t know how to get through it.


    Looking at these, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, suddenly yelled: "I understand."


    "What do you want to understand?" Seeing that he was so excited, the wise master Hong Yin asked immediately.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, did not answer the question of the wise master Hong Yin. Instead, he took her hand and let the wise master Hong Yin jump up with him.


    "Aren''t you crazy?" Hearing what he said, Hongyin, the wise man, threw his hand away and asked.


    Without waiting for the other person to answer, the wise master Hong Yin said that it was a hard stone. If he jumped up, his head would be smashed.


    She doesn''t do silly things like this.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, smiles and says to the wise master Hong Yin, let her rest assured to jump up with her. Nothing will happen.


    "Can you promise?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The little headmaster of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan affirmative answer: "of course."


    With that, he took the hand of Hongyin again and jumped up.


    It''s really strange that they actually crossed through these stones and came to the top.


    It turns out that the twelve channels represent the twelve hours. In fact, they all confuse the intruders. If you are obsessed with the twelve channels all the time, you will never come out of them.


    This is a trap.


    The real passage, in fact, is the place Xin Youxuan passed through just now, which is the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school.


    It looks like a hard stone, but it''s just a fantasy.


    As long as you jump up, you will come out of it.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, realized it from the two words of each of the twelve passages.


    Otherwise, he did not dare to take the wisdom of the venerable red Yin to jump up from here.


    There is a hole in it.


    To grow flowers and trees The trickling water converges into a stream and flows down.


    The water is so clear that it''s hard to describe .¡£


    The wise master Hong Yin is very happy to ask the young leader of Huangshan sect that this stream is the purest water in the world as mentioned by Mrs. Sirius of the Sirius clan.


    "It should be." The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan nodded and replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin squats down, and will stretch his right hand into the stream.


    "Bold!" Just listen to an old voice, cheering.After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, got up in a hurry, stepped back and asked, "who is that?"


    "I''m not human." The voice replied.


    "You are human," he said


    "Not people?" The wise master Hong Yin asked unexpectedly.


    Then she asked, "are you a monster?"


    "I''m not a monster, either." The voice replied.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said: "you should come out quickly, don''t make a mystery here!"


    After a dull hum, a blue dragon came from a distance.


    This blue dragon hovers in the air, swoops down and opens its mouth. It seems that it is going to swallow Xin Youxuan, the little leader of the Huangshan sect ..¡£


    The momentum is amazing.


    Blue Shennong said that he had been guarding the Blue Cave for tens of thousands of years, and no one had ever intruded here.


    I feel a little hungry these days.


    Take the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan as a snack.


    "It''s not that easy to eat us." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, is cold.


    Blue Dragon listen to the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said, seems to be angered. Originally, if Li Jie and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, begged for their own mercy, they could also consider making Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan their pet.


    Since the leader of the school of Huang Yin and the leader of the school of you Xuan have just said that they can only be eaten by one.


    At the bottom of the lake is the tomb of Genghi Khan.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, was there, and he realized his kung fu of four Dragon Qi. Moreover, he once drank the Dragon liquid given by the great general Zhero salmon and the little blue Mermaid.


    Now when the blue dragon says that he wants to eat himself and the wise master Hongyin around him, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, uses his four Dragon skills.


    Qianlong in the abyss, see the dragon in the field, KANGLONG regret, flying dragon in the sky, these four palms are used one after another.


    In a flash, the shadow of the hand filled the air.


    The blue dragon sensed the same breath.


    I didn''t expect that a teenager would have dragon spirit.


    "Smelly boy, why do you have dragon spirit?" Asked the blue dragon.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "what''s so great about Longqi? My brother Youxuan will have as many as he wants."


    "Yellow haired girl, don''t talk nonsense." The blue dragon listened to her and said.


    If you are not wrong, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, should be from the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    There is only one thing I don''t understand. At the bottom of Kanas Lake, the Dragon Qi is guarded by the great general Zhero salmon and the little blue Mermaid. How can Xin Youxuan steal the Dragon Qi from there?


    "Do you know the mermaid Xiaolan and the great general Zhero salmon?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked.


    The blue dragon replied that the mermaid Xiao Lan and the great general Zhero salmon were good friends of their own. Thousands of years ago, they had frequent contacts, but later, due to the need of practice, they did not meet again.


    "It''s not my brother Youxuan who stole the Dragon Qi, but my brother Youxuan came to the bottom of Kanas Lake, and the mermaid Xiaolan and the great general Zhero salmon gave it to my brother." The wise master Hongyin is very proud.


    Just like the bottom of the blue hole, the bottom of Kanas Lake, where the mermaid Xiaolan and the great general zheluo live, is also a very hidden place. People who are idle can''t get there, let alone get agricultural liquid.


    Although the blue dragon heard about this for the first time, he thought that Hongyin, the wise master, should not deceive himself.


    Such a hidden thing can''t be made up without personal experience.

 C835

    Blue Dragon heard that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, were friends of mermaid Xiao Lan and Zhero salmon. Their attitude towards them suddenly became very intimate.


    Why did they come here.


    At this time, there''s nothing to hide. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, says that he and the wise master Hong Yin have been guided by others. It''s said that there''s the purest water in the world, which can cure their internal injuries.


    According to the blue dragon, in order to make the earth full of vitality, heaven sent down a shower.


    It is because of the rain that the earth has everything today.


    At the end of the day, the world''s top ten dragons collected some rain from different directions in the world, hiding deep in the vast ocean of the south.


    For the sake of safety, the rain is divided into two parts.


    One part of them is hidden in the blue hole of the Southern Ocean, and the other part is hidden in the black hole of the Southern Ocean.


    And this part of the Blue Cave is in charge of the blue dragon.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, bowed himself to the blue dragon and asked him if he and the wise master Hong Yin could go to the purest water in the world to treat internal injuries.


    "To be here means that you are predestined with the purest water in the world." Said the blue dragon.


    He said, "it''s just..."


    "What''s the problem?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The blue dragon replied that the purest water in the world can''t be preserved until now. Although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are bound to the purest water in the world, according to the rules, they can''t let Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, enjoy it.


    "Please say what you want." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Blue Dragon said that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are friends of the great general Zhero salmon and little blue Mermaid at the bottom of Kanas Lake. It''s not difficult for them to solve a riddle, so they can enter the purest water in the world to treat internal injuries.


    They thought they were going to have a competition with themselves, but they didn''t expect that they were going to let themselves guess riddles.


    "One thing, you have to think about it. If you two can''t figure out the riddle, you can''t leave the bottom of the blue hole and accompany me." Blue dragon road.


    After that, he said:


    * take a walk in the pond,


    sleep in the pond.


    Running in the river,


    dancing in the ocean.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin smiles and says the riddle, which is not difficult at all


    "well, what''s the answer to the riddle?" Asked the blue dragon.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "this is not a fish."


    "No way." The blue dragon shook his head and said to her.


    It''s said that it''s not right. The wise master Hong Yin said something about living in the water, but the blue dragon still shook his head and said it''s not right.


    "That means you." Red Yin, the wise man, cried out.


    She thought she must have guessed right this time, but the blue dragon swayed her body and said to the wise master Hong Yin, how could she walk in the middle of the world with her huge body.


    If you think about it carefully, what the Blue Dragon said really makes sense.


    In this case, the wisdom of the venerable is completely out of the way.


    She guessed everything she could guess. She really didn''t know what the answer to the riddle of blue dragon was.


    "It seems that you two have to stay in this blue hole and accompany me to the end of my life." Blue Dragon proud way.


    Standing on one side, the young leader of Huangshan sect, who had never opened his mouth, said Xin Youxuan, "I''m afraid not."


    "How can you guess?" Blue Dragon listened to his words and asked unexpectedly.


    Xin you, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, replied that if he had not guessed wrong, the answer to the riddle mentioned by the blue dragon just now should be "water".


    "Ah "The blue dragon sighed.


    He added: "it seems that the matter of leaving you two here to accompany me is in vain."


    This is the little leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan guessed right.


    The ancients once said that "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in the mountain". The artistic conception is similar to what the blue dragon just said.


    After listening to this riddle, the preconceived idea is that it is something in the water. In fact, the answer to this riddle is "water".


    It seems to be guessing riddles, but it is actually testing a person''s wit.


    The Blue Dragon said that since the Huangshan sect didn''t come to the door, Xin Youxuan guessed right, he would not break his promise, but there was one thing that he had to declare in advance.


    After the treatment of the purest water in the world in the blue hole, they have to go to the black hole to find another half of the purest water in the world. Otherwise, their health will not be good, but will be more serious.In terms of time, it should not exceed 12 hours.


    Once 12 hours have passed, it is useless to find the water in the black hole.


    We need to think about this.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hongyin asked the blue dragon, "are you scaring us?"


    "I''ve said all that should be said. If you believe me, I''ll take it." Blue dragon road.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, hastily signals the wise master Hongyin not to say anything. He is worried that the wise master Hongyin will annoy the blue dragon by saying so.


    I bow to the blue dragon and salute. I hope the blue dragon won''t be offended.


    "You are good friends of general zheluo and little blue Mermaid. I won''t be angry because of this little thing, but you have to make a decision immediately. In another half an hour, I will enter a thousand years and practice. At that time, if you want to enter the purest water in the world to treat your internal injuries, you have to wait another thousand years and I will come back I wake up Blue dragon road.


    If we wait a thousand years, I''m afraid all the flowers will die ..¡£


    For the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, they can''t wait that long.


    It seems that at this point, we can only gamble.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, has a simple discussion with the wise master Hong Yin, saying that they have decided to accept the treatment of the purest water in the world preserved in the Blue Cave.


    In fact, the purest water in the world is not the water that Hongyin, the wise venerable, wanted to put his hand into at that time.


    At that time, the blue dragon stopped her completely out of kindness.


    If the wisdom venerable Hong Yin really put her hand in it, I''m afraid she can''t stand here now.


    I''ve been dead for a long time ..¡£


    The real pure water is actually hidden in the body of the blue dragon.


    Only when the blue dragon is willing to spray, can it enjoy the purest water in the world.


    Floating, falling on the two people.


    Sometimes there is the heroic spirit of "the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky and flows to the sea without returning", sometimes there is the gentle spirit of "small bridge and flowing water".


    Thin and ordinary, with an inexplicable sweet.


    It''s memorable ..¡£


    "The good rain knows the season, and the wind sneaks into the night" is the true portrayal of the purest water in the world enjoyed by the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Just as the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin are as drunk as ever, suddenly the purest water in the world stops ..


    when they opened their eyes, they saw that the blue dragon had fallen from the air, lying on the ground and closing their eyes.


    After a long time, the purest water in the world has been integrated with the blue God. All of a sudden, the purest water in the world came out, which consumed a lot of accomplishments of the blue dragon.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, saw the blue dragon in this state, so he used the magic power of nature to inject the Dragon Qi into the blue dragon.


    After a while, the blue dragon opened his eyes.


    The Blue Dragon said that the bottom of the blue hole is connected with the black hole. If they want to go to the black hole, they just need to go this way.


    It''s just that this passage hasn''t been opened for tens of thousands of years. Maybe there''s something strange inside.


    "Don''t worry. We are not afraid of anything strange." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, the Blue Dragon said that since they were not afraid, they would be sent to the entrance connecting the blue hole and the black hole.


    In this black hole, there is also a dragon, but the dragon is black.


    The black dragon is extremely irritable. It''s even more difficult to get the other half of the purest water in the world from the black dragon.


    At the bottom of Kanas Lake, general Zhero salmon and beauty Xiaolan have deep friendship with the blue dragon, but the whole friendship doesn''t work with the black dragon.


    The blue dragon and the black dragon, who guard the purest water in the world, are enemies.


    As long as the blue dragon''s friend, the black dragon must be recognized as the enemy.


    In view of this situation, the blue dragon told the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, that once you cross the channel between the blue hole and the black hole and see the black dragon, don''t say you know yourself, otherwise, it will bring endless trouble to the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing about this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "since the blue dragon and the black dragon are at the bottom of the Southern Ocean, guarding half of the purest water in the world, they should cooperate with each other and become good friends. How can they have a bad relationship?"


    "It''s not as easy as you think." The blue dragon answered after hearing the words of the wise master Hongyin.


    It turns out that when the purest water in the world comes together, it will produce an incredible power.At that time, the whole Southern Ocean will set off huge waves.


    Only by keeping the purest water in the world separately by the blue dragon and the black dragon can we maintain a certain balance in the course of thousands of years.


    Although there is a channel between the blue hole and the black hole, because the relationship between the blue dragon and the black dragon is not very good, they will not meet.


    Naturally, the purest water in the world will not have the chance to blend with each other.


    Once the martial arts practitioners are baptized by the pure water in the blue hole and black hole, their skills will advance by leaps and bounds and reach an incredible level.


    But this is only effective for men. For a woman, if she is injured, she can only cure the injury and her own skill will not be improved.


    "What a bias." Red Yin, the wise master, murmurs discontentedly after hearing the fire.


    It seems that the affairs in this world are not so perfect.


    But if it can be done like this, it will be regarded as a complete success.


    After the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin sit on their backs, the blue dragon rises again.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a large space in the deepest part of the Southern Ocean.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    The blue dragon is flying fast in the air ..¡£


    Sitting on it, the wise master Hongyin feels a little dizzy. After all, he is a woman.


    Fortunately, after flying in the air for a short time, the blue dragon fell from the air.


    Where they fall, there is no road ahead, they are all cliffs.


    Coming down from the blue dragon''s back, the wise master Hong Yin yelled: "bring yourself and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, here. What''s the way to the black hole?"


    "There''s not much time left for you." The Blue Dragon said to them.


    This time, of course, is to find the half of the world''s purest water preserved by the black dragon in the black hole.


    With these words, the blue dragon pulled out a dragon beard of his own and handed it to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. He said that in a critical moment, the dragon beard might be able to help Hongyin and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    "Is your beard really so magical?" Red Yin, the wise master, heard what the Blue Dragon said and asked the blue dragon''s way.


    The blue dragon replied, "is it magic? When it comes to the critical moment, Xin Youxuan will know the wisdom master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect.".


    There is no need to argue now.


    Hearing what the Blue Dragon said, red Yin, the wise master, reached out and took the beard of the blue dragon. She wanted to have a closer look. But the blue dragon stopped her.


    It is said that the dragon beard itself has dragon spirit. Only when it is preserved in Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, can the dragon beard keep its effect.


    "It''s so mysterious." Wisdom venerable red Yin white one eye, way.


    He added: "to put it bluntly, you still don''t believe me."


    Listen to her say so again, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan quickly stops.


    But the blue dragon didn''t care what the wise master Hong Yin said to himself just now. He just asked the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to close his eyes and say that he wanted to send the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s way to the black hole.

 C836

    When the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan closed his eyes according to the blue dragon''s command, suddenly a fierce wind came to the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    The place where they lived was the cliff.


    They closed their eyes again. Suddenly, there came such a gust of wind. They were unstable and fell into the abyss.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, never dreamed that the blue dragon would let them fall into the abyss after helping them.


    If you keep falling like this, you''ll end up with one.


    That''s broken.


    Red Yin, the wise master, cried out in fright.


    However, after falling for more than ten meters, they suddenly felt a rising force, holding the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, and no longer falling.


    I''m worried that if I move around, I''ll fall again.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, lie in the air and dare not move at all.


    You can''t get up here, you can''t get down here.


    Just floating in the air, that''s not a thing.


    As a man, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan is more daring.


    He rolled over, face down, looking around.


    Below is still the bottom of the deep, only to hear the sound of the waves.


    But he saw a protruding platform in his right hand, about ten meters away from him.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, uses both hands and feet, and floats to the other side with his wisdom master Hongyin.


    It''s very different from swimming in the water. The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, have to work hard to float to the platform.


    Seizing the foot of the platform, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin finally have a foothold.


    The wise master Hong Yin said angrily, "the hateful blue dragon is plotting against us when we don''t pay attention."


    "The next time you catch the blue dragon, you have to take the blue dragon out of its skin." Another way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said, "sister Hongyin, don''t say that. In my opinion, the blue dragon doesn''t mean to harm us."


    "They have brought us into this abyss, and they say they don''t want to harm us!" retorted the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, thinks that the blue dragon has lived here for thousands of years and should be familiar with every plant here.


    Naturally, it should be clear that there is upward floating force in this abyss.


    In doing so, maybe he wanted to let himself and the wise master Hongyin come to the prominent platform here with the help of the floating force in the abyss.


    The platform is so smooth that it looks like a big mirror.


    They stood, their shadow shining on it clearly.


    I don''t know what material this platform is.


    Walking along the platform, you can see two closed stone doors.


    It''s covered with green moss. If you don''t come near, you can''t see clearly. There will be two closed stone gates here.


    On the two closed stone doors, there is a stone carving tap on the left and right.


    It looks like it''s alive.


    The little leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, asked, "is this the way to the black hole?"


    "Let''s push these two closed stone gates open and have a look, then we''ll know." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    They put their hands on the two closed stone doors and pushed them in.


    Having just been baptized by the purest water in the world by the blue dragon, it should be very easy for them to push the two closed stone gates together.


    But to their surprise, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, has exerted all his strength. The two closed stone gates are still motionless.


    The wise master Hong Yin told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that there must be some mechanism blocking the two closed stone gates. Otherwise, with such great efforts, they could not push the two closed stone gates.


    But looking around, I found nothing but a dragon head carved on each of the two stone doors.


    In this case, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, don''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, thinks that the key to opening the two closed stone gates is still on the tap. It''s just that there''s something strange about these two leaders. The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin still can''t understand it.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Before he came here, the Blue Dragon said that Xin Youxuan, the master of wisdom Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, must be baptized by the purest water in the world, the other half of which is kept by the black dragon in the black hole, within the prescribed time. Otherwise, his previous achievements will be abandoned.The wise master Hong Yin said, "brother Youxuan, why don''t you use your Da Zhou Tian palm to break these two closed stone gates."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, shakes his head and says.


    You know, places like this are usually equipped with self destruction devices.


    If it''s hard, the self destruct device in it will be activated, and this road will be completely impassable.


    "If you are so afraid of wolves before and tigers after, you will never succeed." The wisdom venerable Hong Yin said to him angrily.


    The little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said: "no matter how urgent, you can''t come here."


    So far, they almost had a fight


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, with a little real power, casually pats on the stone gate.


    I don''t know how it happened. The blue dragon presented it to the young leader of Huangshan sect. The dragon beard of Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin suddenly floated out of the place where Xin Youxuan was hiding.


    I saw the Dragon whisker floating directly on the two stone doors and the carved dragon head.


    On these two taps, the dragon beard is also carefully carved.


    From the young leader of Huangshan sect, the dragon beard hidden in Xin Youxuan collided with the dragon beard of the carved dragon head.


    I saw the carved faucets on the two stone doors blink suddenly, as if they were alive.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is worried that there will be some hidden weapons here, so he quickly flashes to one side.


    There were no concealed weapons. The two closed stone doors opened slowly with a roaring sound.


    In this stone gate, there is a passage.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t opened it for a long time. After opening it, I can smell a musty smell.


    It''s so dark that you can''t see anything.


    the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, came down from the southern ocean above the Blue Cave. Huozhezi and so on were already wet by the sea.


    It''s impossible to use a fire fold for lighting.


    There''s no way. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, can only draw out the sword at any loss of power, and use his own light God skill to convey his pure Yang power to the sword and turn it into light for lighting.


    With the help of the light of Huaguang Shenshu, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, pulls the right hand of Hongyin, the wise master, into the inner passage of Shimen.


    Water drips from time to time at the top of the passage.


    The road is also very slippery .¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and Huangshan school, is afraid to walk too fast for fear of slipping.


    This passage is very straight.


    there is no turning point.


    Did not go a place, two people will mark a mark on the wall of the passage, in case of an emergency, or the same way back.


    Now it seems very calm, but in such a place, accidents may occur anytime and anywhere.


    It''s always right to leave a way in advance.


    The further you go, the darker the light feels.


    It''s like going to hell ..¡£


    Even the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s light is not so bright.


    I don''t know how far it is from the sea in the south.


    Just as she was walking, red Yin, the wise master, suddenly felt that she was patted on the shoulder. She thought it was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. She asked the young leader of Huangshan sect why she patted her shoulder.


    "I didn''t pat you on the shoulder!" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asks strangely.


    He said that his right hand sticks to the long sword and is performing the light God skill. His left hand is holding the hand of the wisdom venerable Hongyin. He is not three handed and can not pat the wisdom venerable Hongyin on the shoulder.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, reminds Hong Yin, the wise master, that he can''t be the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    She was scared to think of it.


    Just now, if I didn''t clap on my shoulder, but on my head, I would lose my life ..¡£


    The wise master Hong Yin shivered and asked, "brother Youxuan, is there someone here?"


    "It''s not likely that there are people hiding here." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    "How could someone pat me on the shoulder?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "Maybe it''s something hidden here." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    When diving from the sea in the south, she was attacked by the beauty of Leo lighthouse.


    In such a place, it''s not surprising to meet something as strange as a lighthouse beauty.


    Listen to him say so, wisdom venerable red Yin frighten of embrace this Huangshan School of young leader, Xin Youxuan, say to him: "Youxuan elder brother, you don''t frighten me."Between speaking, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, felt that he was patted lightly by something on his right shoulder.


    He responded very quickly, and sent the hand of Hongyin, the wisdom master, to push out a palm.


    I heard "Bang It''s estimated that something was hit by the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s palm power, and then hit the wall of the passage.


    The little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, aims the light from the magic of light at the place where the sound comes out, and sees a figure shaking ..¡£


    "There are people here!" The wise man also saw it and pointed to the shadow and screamed.


    It''s a pity that the figure passed by in a flash and disappeared in an instant.


    If someone really lives in such a dark place, he must have some special skills. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will go crazy in less than a month.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asks the wise master Hong Yin to pull out his sword and be on guard so as not to be hurt.


    Just now, it was on the shoulders of two people. I''m afraid. Next, maybe it''s a fatal blow ..¡£


    It''s true that Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, has just moved forward less than three steps, and a strong wind has attacked Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school.


    It''s just a guess, but I can''t confirm what it is.


    Feeling that there are two strong winds coming, the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan dare not be careless, so he stabs the strong wind with his long sword.


    This time, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan finally sees the target clearly.


    The head is like a watermelon, the eyes are like orange gems, the feet are similar to the hands, but they are webbed things.


    He was naked and nothing covered him.


    It looks like it''s naked, not a hair .¡£


    It seems that there are non-human things.


    I feel that the wisdom master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s long sword is powerful. I dare not touch it. Instead, I turn a somersault and retreat.


    It is estimated that he has lived here for a long time and is familiar with the terrain here.


    If he doesn''t hit the target, he attacks Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect from another direction.


    But this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, not only didn''t stab each other with his long sword, but also asked the wise master Hong Yin to take back his long sword.


    Although the wise master Hong Yin doesn''t know why Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, wants to do what he wants to do, they have been together for such a long time. The wise master Hong Yin knows that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, wants to do what he wants to do.


    Nature did what he said.


    After putting down the sword, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, suddenly sang a popular folk song in the south.


    It''s the first time that Hong Yin, the wise master, has been together for such a long time to hear the ballads sung by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect. She said that she knew the young leader of the Huangshan sect long ago and that Xin Youxuan''s ability to sing folk songs would make Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, often sing in her own ears.


    The second attack was very fierce, but after hearing the ballad sung by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, he stopped the attack and sat on the floor of the passage, listening carefully.


    It seems that this thing living here also likes to listen to the folk songs sung by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.

 C837

    One sings very well, and the other is intoxicated. Looking at the scenes in front of us, Hong Yin, the wise master, is really amused.


    Singing, singing, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan slowly moved to the place where the thing was sitting.


    When he moved to its side, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, suddenly stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and quickly lit up the back of this thing.


    See this thing immediately on the back, fell to the ground.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, stopped singing.


    "What the hell is going on?" The wise master Hong Yin asked strangely.


    According to the young leader of the Huangshan school, this thing is called ghost doll. It looks very similar to people in shape, but it is actually a branch of fish on the ocean floor.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the fish scales on the body in the past have long gone, and become hairless skin.


    In the long-term submarine activities, gradually have limbs.


    But its limbs are different from those of human beings. On its limbs, there are webs.


    It may be for the convenience of swimming in the water.


    Ghost dolls don''t like to go to the coast, where there are people, and eavesdrop on people singing folk songs in the dead of night.


    And after listening to it several times in a row, she can learn it.


    On the first day of every month, ghost dolls will hide by the sea and sing songs they have learned.


    The voice is very graceful.


    Once someone is confused by its voice, the ghost doll will take the opportunity to eat the brain of this person.


    Every time you eat a person''s brain, the ghost doll can not eat or drink in half a year.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was traveling down the mountain, he overheard a drinker talking about it.


    At that time, he did not pay attention to this matter, and felt that this kind of absurd and uninhibited talk could not be trusted.


    I didn''t expect that this thing was hidden in the passage under the ocean.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, sang a song according to what the man said.


    Sure enough, the ghost doll sat down and listened to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, sing.


    Just now, I connected it twice in the back.


    That''s where the ghost doll''s life gate is.


    Its life gate is very different from that of other things in the world.


    Ordinary things, not to mention being hit twice, will die on the spot.


    However, this ghost doll is different. After being called the gate of life twice, it will only fall asleep. After one day, the ghost doll will wake up again.


    If you want to kill the ghost doll, there''s only one way.


    That is to get it on the land, while it was lit twice, make a fire, put the ghost doll on the fire to bake.


    Only in this way can the ghost doll never wake up again.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin was very unconvinced. He said that he cut off the ghost doll''s head with a long sword. He didn''t believe that the ghost doll could wake up.


    "It''s no use looking at the head. This ghost doll has the function of rebirth." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin spits out her tongue and says to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that''s why she should leave here and find the other half of the purest water in the world as soon as possible.


    But before I left, I saw a pair of big eyes in the darkness ahead.


    It looks scary.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked, "who is your excellency?"


    "Master of the original darkness." A voice answered.


    The name goes well with this place.


    The voice went on to say that if you don''t know who the owner of this place is, you dare to break in here without authorization. The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, are really bold.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be black dragon, right?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan suddenly asked.


    After listening to the voice, he replied, "I am the black dragon."


    I really didn''t expect that someone would know the existence of black dragon when I stayed here all the time.


    Black Dragon said that here, there is only endless darkness, there can be no light.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, should withdraw his power of light God.


    All of a sudden, it''s like you can''t see your fingers.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is afraid of the wisdom master Hongyin. He returns the sword to the scabbard and holds the wisdom master Hongyin''s left hand with his right hand.


    Sure enough, the hand of the wise master Hongyin''s back was shaking slightly.


    It seems that in such a dark, she is really a little afraid.


    When Heilong sees the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan withdraws the magic of light, and says that Xin Youxuan is the little leader of Huangshan sect. Otherwise ..¡£At this point, just a sneer, did not go on.


    This sneer, obviously, is a little threatening ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have a clear mind.


    "No one has been here since you guarded here. What''s your intention to come here today?" Asked the black dragon.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, knows that the purpose of this trip is to let the black dragon use the other half, the purest water in the world, to heal himself and the wise master Hongyin.


    Now that you have seen the black dragon, there is no need to hide it.


    "You want me to keep the purest water in the world?" After hearing this, black dragon asked.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied: "not bad!"


    "And please do it." Another way.


    After hearing this, Heilong laughed wildly and said that Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master of Hongyi and Huangshan school, were not invited to come in. They also ordered their own waiter, ghost doll''s life gate, and wanted to keep the purest water in the world. It was just a daydream.


    Two people are the only human here, just can taste the taste of human flesh.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "if you want to eat our meat, I''m afraid you don''t have this level."


    After that, the leader of Huang Xuan''s Xiaoshu sends out her voice again.


    The black dragon has lived under the black hole for a long time and has long been used to the darkness in the primitive darkness. But this is the first time that Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and Huangshan school, is here.


    The familiarity here is certainly not as high as that of the black dragon.


    Since the realization of this light God art, the wisdom master Hong Yin once asked the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to teach himself this light God art.


    At that time, she just thought it was fun.


    I didn''t expect that I could use this skill today.


    Here, two bright swords appeared at the same time.


    Although it was dark in the primitive darkness, it was also very bright under the irradiation of these two bright swords.


    This time, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan see.


    The black dragon hid his body behind a huge stone, only exposing his head.


    No wonder at that time, they saw two eyes like copper bells in the dark ..¡£


    The blue dragon once said to the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, that the black dragon is very fierce.


    But now he hid behind the boulder and refused to come out.


    This seems a little inconsistent with what the Blue Dragon said.


    Wisdom respects the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan is approaching the black dragon step by step with a shining sword in his hand.


    If you go any further, I won''t be polite. " Black dragon''s eyes with a trace of panic, to two people.


    It''s just a flash of confusion.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said, "we''re waiting for your great move."


    "Make it out quickly!" She added.


    When the black dragon is fighting with the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, has a feeling that he is a little afraid of the shining sword he holds with the wise master Hongyin.


    All things in the world are complementary.


    The black dragon has been living in the primitive darkness and has never seen the sun.


    Maybe they respect themselves and their wisdom. The shining sword in Hongyin''s hand is full of fear.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is very happy.


    It''s impossible for him to fly the sword with his skill at this time, but with his own skill, he can throw the sword and draw it back with his internal power.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, has a strong wrist and a sharp sword. He takes it out of his hand and flies to the huge stone hidden in the black dragon''s body.


    After the boulder, it was dark.


    But after such a light, suddenly light up.


    The black dragon screamed and flew from behind the hidden boulder to the darkness on the other side.


    Driven by the internal force, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s sword follows the black dragon.


    The Black Dragon flew there, and Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, flew there.


    There''s no way. The black dragon will shrink in a flash.


    He got into a small cave and hid.


    This small cave is inside and turns to the other side.


    Outside, wisdom respects the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan''s shining sword doesn''t shine on the black dragon at all."I didn''t expect that the black dragon was afraid of the light from the sword." Wisdom and respect for Hongyin are very exciting.


    Maybe that''s the weakness of the vicious black dragon.


    But now he''s hiding in it, and he won''t come out. For a while and a half, the master of wisdom Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, can''t help taking the black dragon.


    The small cave that the black dragon hid in was too small for the palms of the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    There''s hard rock all over the place, and there''s no tools to dig.


    The wise master Hongyin said that it''s better to find something to block the entrance of the small cave and let the black dragon stay in the small cave and never get out.


    But her proposal was rejected by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    One is to get the half guarded by the black dragon. The purest water in the world needs the help of the black dragon. Otherwise, it is impossible to find it. Another problem is that no one knows how deep the cave is after it turns. There may even be another exit somewhere in the primitive darkness.


    After entering this small cave, the black dragon did not go far.


    Just hiding around the corner.


    Hearing that the wisdom respects the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan is very proud to discuss how to deal with himself.


    He said that he was hiding in this small cave and would not come out.


    In this way, he consumes his wisdom and respects the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    This words, but the wisdom of the venerable red Yin annoyed.


    She squatted at the entrance of the small cave and yelled.


    The black dragon is the worst coward.


    As the master of the primitive darkness, Xin Youxuan and the young leader of Huangshan sect all come to challenge, but the black dragon is like a turtle hiding in this small cave.


    It''s so sad ..¡£


    No one has ever dared to scold the black dragon like this.


    For a long time, the black dragon can''t stand it.


    In fact, in the primitive darkness, in addition to the black dragon and the ghost doll, there are many strange things living in the primitive darkness.


    In this primitive darkness, the most powerful is the black dragon.


    They all regard the black dragon as the master of the primitive darkness


    the black dragon is worried that if it goes on like this again, people in the primitive darkness will not obey themselves.


    As a result, they respect wisdom, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, says that they can enjoy the other half, the purest water in the world.


    The premise is that they can no longer use the light God.


    Wisdom respects Hongyin and says that if the light transforming magic is taken back, but the black dragon takes the opportunity to escape, what will happen if the black dragon doesn''t mean what she says?


    listen to her, the black dragon throws a collar from the small cave, saying that it is a magic weapon that he practices in the primitive darkness and is closely related to his life.


    Wisdom respects Hongyin. As long as you hold this collar, you are in control of your own life.


    The collar is there, the black dragon is there, the collar is not there, the black dragon is not there.


    "Is it as wonderful as you say?" The wise master picked up the collar thrown out by the black dragon, weighed it carefully, and asked the black dragon.


    The black dragon hid inside, saying that the collar was related to his own life and death.


    It''s not going to be a joke.


    Let''s ask the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan can rest assured.


    "Well, let''s trust you for once." Hongyin, the wise master, discusses with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, in a low voice, about the black dragon way.


    With these words, the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan really takes back the light God technique.

 C838

    The black dragon was originally born in this primitive darkness. It can be said that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, performed the magic of light. This is also the first time in the history of primitive darkness that there is light.


    It''s a wonderful thing for people who are looking forward to the light. But for the black dragon, it was a disaster.


    Only living in the dark and primitive darkness can the black dragon exert its magic power.


    It can be said that Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, are the enemies of the black dragon.


    At the beginning, let the black dragon guard here, responsible for guarding the other half of the world, the purest water in the world. It''s that the black dragon can''t leave the original darkness of his life.


    Although the black dragon was bad, he was a man who kept his promise.


    When the original darkness is back to the past.


    The light rain is falling from above ..¡£


    With the gentleness of the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, the light rain falls on the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. They feel so comfortable.


    Maybe this is the charm of the other half, the purest water in the world, preserved in the original darkness.


    I don''t know how it happened. They suddenly felt as light as a feather. They left the ground and floated up.


    It seems that there are countless warm currents in the body.


    In the past, the eight channels that were not smooth became extremely smooth.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, both practiced heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu and nature magic, which are the Supreme Xuangong of their respective schools.


    They knew that it was a heaven sent opportunity for those who practiced excellent internal skills.


    Use their own secret mental method to exercise.


    Over and over again ..¡£


    I don''t know how long it took for Xin Youxuan to open his eyes.


    The original darkness is still dark, but Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, finds that everything in the original darkness can be seen clearly by the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wisdom respects Hong Yin and asks in surprise.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, she really doesn''t believe her eyes.


    I don''t know how to do it. I have night vision function.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied, "now my eyes are the same as you."


    Just when they were confused, the black dragon appeared.


    According to the black dragon, there is a very important reason why the purest water in the world is divided into two parts.


    Half of them, crystal clear, are kept in the blue dragon.


    And the half preserved here is actually painted black.


    This is the reason why they have to keep in the original darkness.


    just now, the black dragon dropped the other half of the purest water preserved in the original darkness. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, did not have the ability to see things in the original darkness at night.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that the purest water in the world was black.


    "Give you back your collar." Seeing that the black dragon gave the other half as agreed, the purest water in the world didn''t break his promise. Wisdom respected Hongyin.


    He brought the collar to his neck again. The Black Dragon nodded and said, "it seems that you two are good people."


    "Do you think we are bad people?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Although the black dragon has been living in this dark primitive darkness, he will also arrange his subordinates who live in the primitive darkness to go out of the primitive darkness and understand the outside trend.


    Among them, the ghost doll went out the most times from the primitive darkness.


    Most of the news from this ghost doll is that people on land often drive boats to catch their own kind in the vast ocean.


    Naturally, people who live on land will not speak well.


    This gives the black dragon a preconceived impression that people living on land are not good things.


    "You''re not good people in the first place." Just at this time, I saw the black dragon''s waiter, the ghost doll came angrily.


    Originally, the ghost doll woke up.


    Li Jie of the medical society snorted, pointed to the ghost doll, and said, "you are an evil animal. You didn''t kill you. Now you are still arrogant."


    Seeing that she scolds the ghost doll, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan pulls the wise master Hong Yin and signals her not to say so. After all, the black dragon helped herself and her a lot, and the ghost doll was the black dragon''s waiter.Sure enough, after hearing the wise master Hongyin scold himself, the ghost doll screams and pours on the wise respect Hongyin.


    "Stop it!" The black dragon yelled at the ghost doll.


    The black dragon has the supreme authority in the primitive darkness.


    After listening to the cry, the ghost doll immediately stopped attacking Hongyin, who respected the wisdom, and did not dare to move.


    On the one hand, the black dragon does this to give Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, a face. On the other hand, the black dragon is really afraid of the magic of light that Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, uses.


    Worry once again angered the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, who used the magic of light. I''ll be miserable .¡£


    Hongyin, the sage, has always been soft, not hard. Seeing that the black dragon drank his waiter, he also stood in the same place and didn''t start.


    "That moment, hurt your waiter, it''s just a misunderstanding." The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is very interested in the black dragon.


    "I''m sorry for the offence," he added!


    Although they have got the other half, the purest water in the world, to completely heal their internal injury of respecting Hongyin and their wisdom, they are now in the primitive darkness. If they want to leave the primitive darkness, they must rely on the guidance of the black dragon.


    The black dragon has been living here all the time, and is more familiar with it than anyone else.


    If you offend others and recover from internal injuries, but you can''t get out, it''s in vain.


    The black dragon has been practicing for such a long time and is already a psychic thing. I can guess what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, thinks.


    At this time, what they think in their hearts is how to get out.


    After all, Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and Huangshan school, does not belong to the primitive darkness.


    "Of course I know the way out." Black dragon road.


    Then, with a change of tone, he said, "it''s just..."


    "Don''t you want to blackmail me and brother Youxuan?" Hearing the tone of the black dragon''s voice, red Yin asked.


    The black dragon saw that there was a little displeasure in the expression of the wise master Hongyin, and quickly explained: "of course not."


    "Don''t forget the magic of light." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    When he said this, the black dragon was really startled.


    Alchemy is the bane of this primitive darkness.


    Once or twice, it can be recovered. If the number of times is more, it will be disastrous for the primitive darkness where the black dragon lives.


    The spiritual power accumulated for hundreds of millions of years will be lost and will never be recovered.


    Black dragon can live here for so long, one is their continuous practice, there is also a crucial reason.


    That is, in the primitive darkness, the aura between heaven and earth is gathered.


    With the maintenance of the aura between heaven and earth, the cultivation of the black dragon will continue to improve.


    The black dragon doesn''t want the original darkness destroyed.


    According to the wisdom master Hong Yin, the black dragon quickly asks the wisdom to respect Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and never use the light magic in the primitive darkness again.


    Even if I ask for the wisdom of Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    "Let''s get out of the dark." Wisdom respects Hongyin to the black dragon way.


    The black dragon shakes his head helplessly and says that it''s definitely not good to send Xin Youxuan out to the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school who respects their wisdom.


    Black holes and blue holes are totally different, only open once every year on the sixth day of June.


    If we violate this time rule and forcibly open the passage connecting the black hole and the land, it will cause huge waves and the sea will pour back.


    In that case, it''s no joke.


    "You don''t mean to scare us, do you?" After hearing the black dragon''s words, red Yin, the sage, asked.


    The black dragon replied, "even if I cheat anyone, I won''t cheat you two."


    "Don''t worry about that." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, see that the black dragon is very afraid of himself and should not dare to cheat himself.


    Today should be the first day of June.


    It will take another five days to open the door between the black hole and the land.


    The black dragon says to the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect that there is no other way. It seems that they still have to stay here for a few days.


    "It''s so boring to stay in your place." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Of course, the black dragon doesn''t want to annoy the wisdom master Hongyin at this time.


    After some competition, the black dragon can see that although Hongyin, the wise master, is a lady, Hongyin is more difficult to provoke than Xin Youxuan, the less leader of Huangshan school.Just these, can only think in the heart, dare not say to think out but oneself.


    The black dragon knew that if he said this in the face of the wisdom respecting Hongyin, the wisdom respecting Hongyin would be furious, and he would immediately perform the light transforming magic again.


    "It''s not boring for both of you to stay here." The Black Dragon said to them carefully.


    Originally, the aura between heaven and earth gathered in the primitive darkness, which is a big secret of the primitive darkness.


    No one would have thought that in the primitive darkness, this seemingly terrible place, there would be a collection of aura between heaven and earth.


    For Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the school of wisdom and respect for Hongyin and Huangshan, that''s very helpful.


    Originally did not want to say, but in order to please the wisdom of the venerable red hidden, black dragon or said it.


    The black dragon suggests that in these days of waiting in the primitive darkness, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can use the spiritual power here to improve their skills.


    This is a golden opportunity for martial arts practitioners.


    After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, immediately smiles and praises the black dragon. It''s a good idea for the black dragon.


    Seeing that she was satisfied, the black dragon was relieved.


    Anyway, after a few days, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and Zhihui respect Hongyin leave here. In this primitive darkness, it''s their own world again.


    The Black Dragon said that although he could open the gate between the primitive darkness and the land at the prescribed time, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of the wisdom master Hongyin and Huangshan sect, needed a guide if he wanted to go out.


    This guide is his own Messenger, ghost doll.


    Without the guitou doll''s guidance, Xin Youxuan would not be able to go out even if he opened the door between the primitive darkness and the land, and the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    However, although the black dragon is the owner of the ghost doll, it has no right to order the ghost doll to do so.


    This is to ensure the safety of the purest water in the other half of the world hidden here.


    Black dragon can''t disobey.


    It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect that I would have to turn to this ghost doll in the end.


    Now, it''s the ghost doll''s turn.


    The wise master Hong Yin came to the ghost doll, squatted down, touched the ghost doll''s head gently, and said to the ghost doll, "good, obedient."


    "As long as you send your sister and brother to the shore, they will sell you the best candy." Another way.


    This time, the voice is very gentle.


    It''s like a big sister coaxing her little brother.


    It can also be regarded as the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    One year, the ghost doll came to land and once ate a piece of sugar.


    That sweet taste, so far let this ghost doll unforgettable.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll''s eyes lit up and asked the wise master Hong Yin, "is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    He added: "if we don''t believe it, we can pull the hook."


    Then he stretched out his finger.


    The ghost doll hesitated for a moment, and then stretched out his hand to hook up with the wisdom master Hongyin.


    The first time I met her, it was very scary, but at this time, I thought the ghost doll was very cute .¡£

 C839

    With the help of the aura in the primitive darkness, daily meditation practice, unconsciously, life is very fast.


    The day of the sixth day of June will soon come.


    As expected, the black dragon didn''t break his promise. In the morning, he took his wise man Hong Yin, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and his waiter, ghost doll, to a very small cave.


    "You don''t want us to get in here, do you?" Wisdom respects red Yin to point to this small cave, ask a way.


    The black dragon shook his head and replied, "of course not."


    After answering, let his waiter, ghost doll put his head into the small cave.


    The head of the ghost doll is just the size of the cave.


    It turns out that this small cave is just a key hole, and the ghost doll''s head is the key.


    This is the most incredible key in the world.


    Ghost doll will go deep into the small cave of his head, after three turns, his head from the small cave back.


    After waiting for a while, there was no change in Xiaodong cave.


    It''s still so small.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, points to the small cave and asks the black dragon what''s the matter.


    "Two things are missing." The black dragon replied.


    This cave is called shede cave.


    As the saying goes, only when you give up can you get something.


    If you want to open the cave, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan must give something and throw it into the cave.


    Just now, what the ghost doll did was just the first step to open the cave.


    "But why don''t you and ghost doll give something to this cave?" After hearing this, he asked.


    The black dragon replied, "when I and the ghost doll first entered the cave, they gave something to the cave."


    "It''s a rule. If you don''t follow it, you''ll never get into this cave." Another way.


    Wisdom respect red Yin after hearing, asked: "you should not be playing me and Youxuan brother?"


    "Dare I fool you?" Asked the black dragon.


    If the black dragon deceives the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, it can be said that he is asking for trouble.


    Alchemy is the bane of primitive darkness.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan asked: "excuse me, are there any rules for the things we give up?"


    "There is no such thing." The black dragon replied.


    Buddhists believe that all things achieve themselves in "giving up".


    If you want to get, you need to give.


    It seems that this cave is really meaningful.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, are also people with wisdom roots.


    They don''t ask about the black dragon any more.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan takes off his jade pendant and puts it into the cave. The wise master Hongyin took down the jade hairpin on his head and put it into the cave.


    "Is that all right?" The wise master Hongyin asked the black dragon.


    The black dragon replied, "don''t worry, it will be ready soon."


    Then, he screamed three times to the side.


    I saw the mouth of the small cave slowly closed.


    In the place where the small cave is located, a water curtain appears to be composed of water.


    After seeing the water curtain, the Black Dragon flew into it.


    In the water curtain, the waves are rolling, the lightning is flashing and the thunder is thundering ..¡£


    To Xin Youxuan''s surprise, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, the water in the water curtain never overflowed.


    About half an hour later, the water curtain was divided into two parts.


    Ghost doll with the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Huangshan School of little leader, Xin Youxuan from the water curtain into two.


    When they get there, the water will separate automatically.


    After Xin Youxuan leaves, the separated water automatically closes again.


    Walking about a thousand meters away, a round place appeared in front.


    All around the round place are walls made up of water curtains.


    The black dragon is hovering over the circle.


    Seeing the wise master Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and his own waiter, the ghost doll came, the black dragon fell from the hovering sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the passage is about to open." Black dragon road.


    The black dragon asks the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to hold his waiter and ghost doll''s hand and close his eyes.When they close their eyes, they feel their feet off the ground and fly up quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xin Youxuan to fly. The wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect feel that his feet are landing again.


    Ghost doll said to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, that now they can open their eyes.


    It''s sunny now.


    Ghost doll said, now has left the original dark, came to the southern sea of the shore.


    Not far away, there is a densely populated fishing village.


    Look at the ghost doll, the appearance has changed.


    Now he''s a short man.


    Every year, I come to the world to inquire about the news of the world, and go back to tell my master, the black dragon in the primitive darkness, that''s what the ghost doll does. If the ghost doll enters the place of human life with its original appearance, it won''t frighten the ghost to death.


    Only when we really mingle with human life can we really understand what is happening in human beings.


    "Anyway, the black dragon can''t leave the original darkness. If you just make something up, go back and report it to the black dragon. I''m afraid the black dragon can''t judge." The wise master Hongyin said to the ghost doll.


    After listening to the words of the wise master Hongyin, the ghost doll turned a white eye and said that the wise master Hongyin also underestimated his master, the black Shennong,


    you know, in the primitive darkness, there are many spirits who practice to the level of the ghost doll. Every year, in addition to sending the ghost doll, they also send other spirits to the world to inquire News.


    If the ghost doll lies, it is inconsistent with the information that other elves have inquired about, then the black dragon will doubt the ghost doll. For the Betrayer, the black dragon will never be soft hearted.


    In the primitive darkness, after following the black dragon for so long, the ghost doll has seen too many of them, playing tricks on the little smart, and as a result, they are gobbled up by the black dragon.


    Although the black dragon has never left the original darkness, it can control all this even in the original darkness.


    In addition to sending different elves to the world to listen to the news and let these elves restrict each other, the black dragon has practiced for so long in this primitive darkness, and in many cases, it can also use its own spiritual power to perceive everything in the world.


    In fact, the elves sent out also want to wait for the elves to come back and tell them everything in the world. The black dragon can see whether it is accurate or not.


    In this way, we can judge whether our cultivation has made progress compared with before.


    Wisdom respects Hong Yin. After hearing this, the ghost dolls deliberately say that since the black dragon has set up a defense against the ghost dolls, it''s better for the ghost dolls not to go back to the original darkness. With Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, they can wander around together.


    "Absolutely not." After hearing the words of Hongyin, the wise master, the ghost doll''s head shakes like a rattle.


    The wisdom master Hong Yin said, anyway, the black dragon will never come out of the original darkness. As long as the ghost doll does not return to the original darkness, the black dragon will have no way to take the ghost doll.


    "If you think so, you are very wrong." Ghost head baby way.


    Whether it''s a ghost doll or another spirit, you can''t travel in the world for more than a year.


    Once more than a year, they die.


    We must return to the original darkness within one year to supplement our spiritual power.


    Only in this way can the spiritual power consumed in coming to the world be supplemented.


    The reason why ghost doll can live so long is based on the spiritual power in the primitive darkness.


    But for this, the black dragon would not trust to put the elves in the primitive darkness into the world to inquire about the news of the world for himself.


    The black dragon has its own means of control.


    It seems that both the human world and the other world in the vast ocean are full of such intrigues.


    Every year, the ghost doll comes to the world from the primitive darkness, and it comes to this place first.


    "Don''t forget your promise to me." Ghost doll to wisdom venerable red hidden way.


    After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, was stunned and asked, "what''s the promise?"


    "You said that when I brought you to the world, I would buy sugar for me." The ghost doll replied.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "cluck And he laughed.


    At that time, in the primitive darkness, in order to make the ghost doll happy, the wise master Hong Yin did say this.


    To say those words, it was just a joke for the wise master Hong Yin.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost doll should take it seriously.


    Wisdom respect this red Yin and stretched out his right hand, in the ghost doll''s head touched, said: "OK, sister will fulfill their promise."In the primitive darkness, I saw the ghost doll for the first time. The ghost doll looked very fierce. But at this time, it looks like a greedy child.


    Lovely very ..¡£


    The ghost doll said that when people came to see, travel and inquire about the news, they had heard that in Lin''an City, there was the most delicious candy in the world.


    If you can eat the fruit there, it will be beautiful.


    "In addition to the delicious candy, there are many exquisite cakes there." Wisdom respects Hongyin, intentionally * the devil''s way.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll asked the wise master Hong Yin, "is the cake really delicious?"


    Even if it''s candy, it''s only once. As for the exquisite cakes mentioned by the wise master Hongyin, the ghost doll has never eaten them.


    As a spirit in the primitive darkness, as long as there is aura in the primitive darkness, it doesn''t need to eat anything in the world.


    What''s more, after coming to the world, ghost doll will focus on how to complete the task of the black dragon. As for other things, ghost doll doesn''t pay much attention.


    It''s said that in addition to candy, there are also such exquisite snacks. Ghost dolls are fascinated by snacks.


    The wise master Hong Yin now thinks that this ghost doll is very funny. If you just leave here and go your own way, to tell you the truth, the wise master Hong Yin is really a little reluctant.


    Wandering the rivers and lakes, do not see often experience different things.


    But deep in my heart, it is very lonely.


    Far away from home and relatives, for a long time, it will be like this.


    If you have the ghost doll beside you, the wise master Hong Yin will surely bring you and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, a lot of happiness.


    "As long as you like, your sister and I will take you to Lin''an to eat delicious candy and exquisite cakes." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, understands the mind of the wise master Hong Yin, and says to the ghost doll.


    It''s said that there are so many delicious things, ghost doll is really moved, but after thinking about it, ghost doll hesitates a little.


    Before that, from the primitive darkness, we came to the world to travel and inquire about the news. The ghost doll mainly lives in the city near the coast, too far away. The ghost doll has never been there.


    I''m worried that I''m too far away to adapt myself.


    The wise master Hong Yin sees the ghost doll, so he deliberately urges the ghost doll to ask if the ghost doll is afraid of going too far away.


    In that case, forget it.


    After a while, I went to the nearby village and bought a few Jin of candy for the ghost doll. Then I broke up.


    Elves, like human beings, sometimes can''t stand the encouragement of others.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll raised her head and said that it was no big deal to go to Lin''an.


    Seeing that the ghost doll had been cheated by herself, Hongyin, the wise master, was very happy. She patted the ghost doll''s head again and said that it was right for the ghost doll to do so.


    Imagine coming to the world so many times from the primitive darkness.


    It''s definitely the first time to invite this ghost doll to eat cake and candy at the same time.


    Such opportunities, ghost doll want to meet in the future, even if there are, there won''t be too many.


    At this time, the ghost doll''s mind is full of all kinds of exquisite cakes and sweets. Xin Youxuan''s words just keep nodding in recognition of the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    It seems that this gluttony can sometimes become a weakness that can be exploited ..¡£


    Hongyin, the wise master, is the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan has discussed with guitou dolls, simply tidies up and goes to the small village.

 C840

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C841

    From the ghost doll''s left and right hands, a total of six drops of blood dropped into the small cup.


    Then he took a small piece of ice and put it into a small cup with six drops of blood.


    Under the leadership of guitou dolls, Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and Huangshan school, came out on the sixth day of June.


    On the way to An''an, I didn''t walk fast at the beginning, but later, when I learned that the Minister of punishment had an accident with Lord Wen Tianxiang, I speeded up my journey.


    It was at the end of August that I came to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    At that time, people would enjoy Lin''an.


    When you are in the cave, you will dig ice from the pond and river, store it in a special ice cellar, and enjoy it when the weather is hot.


    At this time, although it''s August and summer, it''s not a difficult thing to do as long as you are willing to spend money.


    When there''s six drops of ice, put it in the glass.


    The white ice and six drops of red blood turned into orange water.


    The ghost doll asked the Minister of punishment, and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang fed the orange water to the Minister of punishment lying on the bed. Lord Wen Tianxiang drank it. In a short time, the Minister of punishment lying on the bed, Lord Wen Tianxiang, would wake up from his lethargy.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the orange water, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is really a little afraid. He is worried about what will happen if the Minister of punishment is allowed to drink.


    After hearing the ghost doll''s words, she didn''t immediately feed the orange water to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang. Instead, she looked at Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    What she means is that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, certainly understands.


    After careful consideration, I don''t think it''s necessary for the ghost doll to harm the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, nodded and motioned to the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang did what the ghost doll told him to do.


    For his words, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was very convinced.


    Put aside the mouth of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang lying on the bed, and pour the orange water into the mouth of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang lying on the bed.


    It''s really effective.


    Just drink down, this is lying on the bed of the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang adult''s right hand finger moved.


    As the ghost doll said, it wasn''t long before Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, woke up from his lethargy.


    It turned out that when no one came to inquire about the news of the world for the black dragon, the ghost doll would come every once in a while to eat the sunny branch of the youyou Rhododendron.


    Eat more, ghost doll''s body on the existence of this youyou Rhododendron medicinal properties.


    There is a cold spring where Rhododendron molle grows.


    If you want to give full play to the medicinal properties of Rhododendron molle, you need to add ice to make the Rhododendron molle volatilize to the extreme. In this way, if you lie on the bed and fall into a coma, the Ministry of punishment will write a letter to you. Only when you drink the orange water can you wake up from the coma.


    Wake up is wake up, but this Ministry of justice, Wen Tianxiang''s body is extremely weak, now even the strength to speak.


    After all, during this period of time, what one enters is some soup.


    I haven''t eaten anything nutritious.


    The body''s exhausted.


    Considering that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is not suitable to speak at this time. After discussing with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, he decides to take the ghost doll and find an inn to stay. When the Minister of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang can speak, he will come back to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s residence and talk with him. However, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s wife, after hearing about the decision, resolutely disagreed.


    She said that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and Zhihui respect Hongyin, are good friends of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. And the ghost doll saved the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, with his own blood. No matter how to say, we can''t let three people live in an inn outside.


    If you let outsiders know, you will surely think that people in Wenfu are not enthusiastic towards guests.


    Say what, also don''t let this wisdom venerable red Yin, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and ghost doll go to live outside.


    Seeing the Minister of punishment, his wife insisted so much that she had to give up her previous idea and live in the guest room of the mansion arranged by the Minister of punishment and his wife.


    All the way on the road, dusty, is really very tired.


    I really need a good rest.


    As soon as the second emperor knocked at the door of his room, the wise man had a chance.


    At the beginning, red Yin, the sage, thought that he was the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan woke up early and came to find himself. But when she opened the door of her room, she found that the ghost doll was standing at the door.


    This is the place where human beings live, not in the primitive darkness. Of course, Hongyin, the wise venerable, can''t call each other ghost dolls. If people hear it, it will reveal the secret of ghost dolls.All along the way, the wise master Hongyin called this ghost doll a little kid.


    "Why did you come to me so early? What''s the important thing?" She asked angrily.


    The ghost doll replied, "I have the most important thing to tell you."


    "Just you little boy!" Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    This means that there is nothing important about this ghost doll.


    The ghost doll snorted and said to the wise master Hong Yin, you human beings really like to tear down bridges. When you have used up others, you will abandon them.


    "It seems that you are sneering at me?" After hearing this, red Yin, the sage, smiles and asks.


    Without waiting for the ghost doll to answer, the wise master Hongyin said to the ghost doll that as a spirit in the primitive darkness, the ghost doll may not need to sleep, but the wise master Hongyin is a human and needs rest.


    The ghost doll tilted her head and said to the wise master Hong Yin, "you are a liar."


    "How did I lie to you?" The wise master Hongyin let the ghost doll in and asked the ghost doll.


    "Ghost doll replied:" with you come to Lin''an, it is to eat exquisite cakes and candy


    "Otherwise, I would not have taken such a big risk to come to Lin''an City." Another way.


    It''s true.


    As a spirit who comes to the place where human lives from the primitive darkness, ghost doll is the farthest place where human lives.


    Only the ghost dolls have enough spiritual power to protect them. If they were the other elves in the primitive darkness, they would not be able to bear it for a long time.


    After all, they are totally different worlds from human beings.


    After hearing the ghost doll''s words, red Yin, the wise master, was really in a state of tears and laughter. She said that this little boy was really ridiculous. She said that eating exquisite cakes and sweets was a big deal by the ghost doll.


    "It''s a pity that you are still in the place where human beings live and have inquired about human affairs. You don''t even understand human rules." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After listening to the ghost doll, unconvinced asked: "why do not understand the rules of human life?"


    "At this time, the shops on the street are not open yet!" The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t know when the shops on the street open or close, and the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness.


    This is the rule of the shop''s daily closing.


    Also speaking of the evening, that is the busiest time of the day.


    At that time, you can buy all kinds of exquisite cakes and candy when you go to the most prosperous street in Lin''an.


    The ghost doll thought about it and asked the wise master Hong Yin, "are you procrastinating?"


    "Maybe you have no money in your pocket." I don''t wait for the answer from the wise master Hongyin.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is a little sad ..¡£


    She got up, took out a purse from the head of her bed, pulled out a stack of banknotes, fell on the table and asked, "open your dog''s eyes and see if you have any money in this seat?"


    A rough estimate shows that there are twenty or thirty thousand taels of banknotes.


    If they are used to buy candy and exquisite cakes, I don''t know how much I can buy ..¡£


    When the ghost doll came to the world to travel and inquire about the news, he saw gold, silver and copper coins. To be honest, the ghost doll has never seen such a large amount of money.


    As a spirit from the primitive darkness of the human world, ghost dolls neither live in the human world, nor buy food in the human world. They don''t pay much attention to money.


    "You can buy beautiful cakes and candy with these?" The ghost doll pointed to the silver bills on the table and asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to the ghost doll that she didn''t want to talk to. She just said that if the ghost doll didn''t believe it, she would take some of them and go to the street to have a try.


    After saying this, he said that he was disturbed by the ghost doll when he was sleeping. Now he needs to rest and let the ghost doll go out quickly.


    For the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, ghost doll is still a little afraid.


    After listening to her, the ghost doll took some silver tickets on the table and went out from the rest place of the wise master Hongyin.


    Looking at this situation, I still don''t believe what the wise master Hong Yin said. He took some silver tickets and wanted to have a try on the street.


    The wise man is really sleepy.


    He fell on his own bed and soon fell asleep again ..¡£


    This sleep, has been sleeping until the sun three pole, just get up from the bed.


    Just after a simple cleaning up, there was another knock on the door.


    Opened the door of the room, this time back is the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.Behind him, there were several servant girls in the mansion of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    It''s all kinds of food boxes in hand.


    It seems that this maid is here to deliver breakfast.


    After the rest, the leader of xinyinxuan asked Huang Youhong how he was.


    "Don''t mention it." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin angry way.


    Then she told the ghost doll about her coming here in the morning.


    Knowing this news, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is really happy.


    The wise master Hong Yinbai, the young leader of Huangshan school, gave him a glance and said to him, "you like to see jokes in the world!"


    "You have never fulfilled what you promised yourself." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin snorted and said that he would never break his promise.


    Since promised ghost doll, that certainly can cash.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost doll was reincarnated by a hungry ghost ..¡£


    "I don''t know if that guy is hungry, but I am." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Pointing to the breakfast on the table, let the wise master Hongyin use breakfast with himself.


    When he said this, Hongyin, the wise master, really felt a little hungry.


    After breakfast, they didn''t go out.


    Chatting in his room, waiting for the ghost doll to come back with the silver ticket.


    In addition, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are also worried about what accidents will happen when the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang just wake up from their slumber.


    This time, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang was not poisoned, but fell into a coma because of the faint Rhododendron.


    But think about it, according to the ghost doll, the quiet Rhododendron molle grows in the Southern Ocean.


    It is almost impossible for idle people to get this quiet Rhododendron molle.


    From this we can see that this person should be very important.


    The wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has to be careful.


    It''s not easy for the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, to wake up from his lethargy. He can''t let his opponent take advantage of it any more.


    At noon, when we were about to have lunch, the ghost doll finally came back from the outside.


    The ghost doll put the silver note on the table.


    "What''s wrong with the bank note?" The wise master Hong Yin asked the ghost doll.


    According to the ghost doll, when he first arrived on the street, it was true that the shops on the street had not been opened, as the wise master Hong Yin said. There is no way, just wait until the shops on the street open.


    But when he paid with the bank note from the wise master Hongyin, the shop owner was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The youngest of the few banknotes the ghost doll took was one thousand and twenty-one.


    A pastry shop, you all of a sudden with a thousand taels of silver to pay, other people''s boss simply can''t find.


    In this way, with a silver note in hand, the ghost doll can''t buy the exquisite cakes and candy she likes.


    It''s the same with several companies in succession.


    Some shops even suspect that the silver note taken by ghost doll is fake.


    Think about it. Who would sell cakes with such a large silver note.


    Helpless, the ghost doll can only return to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment dejectedly. Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence has come to see the wise master Hongyin.

 C842

    After listening to the ghost doll, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, burst out laughing.


    "Your banknotes are just waste paper." Ghost doll angry to two people.


    "It''s not working at all," he added


    "It''s silly and lovely." Red Yin, the wise master, points to the ghost doll and says.


    After listening to the ghost doll, he was very unconvinced and asked: "how stupid I am."


    Seeing this more real appearance, the wise master Hong Yin said to the ghost doll that it is really not very convenient to use a large amount of money in some small shops.


    Before using it, you can go to the bank and exchange the large amount of silver note into one hundred and twenty-one, or cash some silver coins with you.


    In this way, it''s much easier for you to buy and eat those exquisite cakes and sweets.


    "There was room for change." Ghost doll suddenly realized the appearance of the road.


    The wise master Hong Yin said that thanks to the ghost doll who came to visit the world every year to inquire about the news of the world, she didn''t even know this.


    "Well, I''m wrong this time." Ghost head baby way.


    "Then he asked," tonight, you two must take me to the main street of Lin''an to buy exquisite cakes and sweets. "


    "I promised you a long time ago. It''s all your fault. You have to come to me early in the morning and buy it on the street of Lin''an." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing the words of the wise master Hongyin, the ghost said that he would leave first and wait until dark before he let the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, take him to the main street of Lin''an to buy exquisite cakes and candy for himself.


    With these words, he turned and left the room of the wise venerable Hongyin.


    After the ghost doll left, red Yin, the wise master, said that the ghost doll was just lovely. It would be great to keep the ghost doll by your side as your pet.


    "That won''t do." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, shakes his head and says.


    The ghost doll once said that as a spirit from the original darkness, it can''t do without the aura nourishment in the original darkness. If you force the ghost doll to stay around, it is tantamount to harming the ghost doll.


    The wise man said, "brother Youxuan, don''t take it seriously."


    "I just said it casually." Another way.


    They have been sitting in the room for a long time. After a few words, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, goes back to his room to have a rest.


    When it''s getting dark, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asks the servants of Wenfu who serve him to say to the Minister of punishment and the mansion of wentianxiang that he, the wise master Hongyin and guitouwa, will go to the main street of Lin''an, and the dinner won''t be eaten in Wenfu.


    After arranging these, he took the wise master Hong Yin and ghost doll out of the mansion of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and came to the main street of Lin''an.


    Since he left Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Xin Youxuan has not returned to Lin''an for a long time.


    Today, walking on the rich and prosperous Lin''an street again, and thinking about the far place over there, it''s really like a dream.


    "It''s better to be in Lin''an," sighed the wise master Hong Yin


    "No wonder so many people want to occupy the colorful world of the south." Another way.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, said: "in recent years, there have been constant wars between the north and the south


    "Don''t worry. In a short time, the south of Song Dynasty will be fine." After listening to their conversation, the ghost doll was very grateful to them.


    "How do you know?" asked Hongyin, a wise man


    In the primitive darkness, the black dragon, as the master there, absorbed the most aura.


    In the endless darkness every day, when there is nothing to do, the black dragon will calculate the fate of the world on the basis of its own spiritual power.


    One year, the ghost doll went on a journey to the world and returned to the primitive darkness. After telling the black dragon something about the Song Dynasty, the black dragon once told the ghost doll that, after careful calculation, the Song Dynasty still has decades of good fortune, but no more than 100 years at most.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, asked, "not more than 100 years?"


    "Yes." The ghost doll nodded and replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked, "is there no way to recover?"


    "I don''t know that." The ghost doll replied.


    He added: "my master, the black dragon, has never mentioned it to me."


    "Well ..¡£¡± The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan sighed.


    Hongyin, the wise master, comforts Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, saying that he has also read Oriental historical books, from the three emperors and five emperors to the present Song Dynasty.There has never been an immortal Dynasty. If one dynasty declines, one will rise.


    This is the eternal truth.


    It has been hundreds of years since emperor Taizu defeated 800 military prefectures in the Song Dynasty with the help of the Dragon stick.


    Compared with the recorded Dynasty, although it is not the longest, it is not the shortest.


    Even if it is doomed, there is nothing to regret.


    Although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said that, he was born and grew up in the Song Dynasty.


    As the people of the Song Dynasty, I really don''t want my hometown to disappear in my lifetime.


    "That''s nothing at all." While looking at the shops on both sides of the street, the ghost doll said again and again.


    The ghost doll said that as an elf, he has lived in the world for thousands of years and witnessed the rise and fall of too many dynasties.


    It''s hard to say. I''ve been numb to such things for a long time


    Hearing what the ghost doll said, the wise master Hong Yin stretched out his right index finger and middle finger, poked the ghost doll''s forehead, and said, "you little boy, you know how to eat and drink all day long, and you don''t care about the world at all."


    "It''s none of my business The ghost doll tilted his head and said.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said: "this is also reasonable."


    As a spirit from the primitive darkness, he has a long life span and can naturally experience several dynasties. However, the human beings living in this world are different. No matter how long they live, they will be a hundred years old.


    In the long history, it was very short.


    The possibility of going through a dynasty can''t be said to be zero, it''s just very small.


    See more, naturally a little improper.


    Hongyin, the wise master, told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, that if you look at Kublai Khan in the north and the emperor LiZong in the Song Dynasty, it would be a miracle if the Song Dynasty could survive for decades or even hundreds of years.


    This comparison is really speechless.


    Kublai Khan of the North thinks about how to rule the country every day. But emperor LiZong used most of his money to sing and dance.


    As a dynasty, if there is something wrong with the supreme leader, it is really difficult to save the Dynasty from disappearing.


    "If you have a chance, you must go back to the original darkness and ask the black dragon for advice." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The ghost doll said, "it''s no use looking for my master."


    Living in the primitive darkness of the Southern Ocean, the most important mission of the black dragon in his life is to protect the other half of the world''s purest water.


    As for the rest, the black dragon will not care ..¡£


    Ghost doll said that there is the law of primitive darkness in primitive darkness.


    Living in this primitive darkness, from the black dragon to the elves, we must follow a rule that we can understand human life, but not participate in it.


    If someone violates this rule, he will be punished.


    That''s what we''ve been doing since there was primitive darkness.


    No one dares to violate.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said that it would be nice to have a new dynasty replace the declining one.


    The new dynasty, in order to win the hearts of the people and consolidate its rule, will surely make the people better.


    As long as you think about it, you will feel calm.


    When Emperor Taizu was not unified, the world was a chaotic situation of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms.


    It was the implementation of some measures beneficial to the people that led to the unification of the Song Dynasty.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said that it might not be a bad thing to let Kublai Khan of the North unify the north and the south.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is very fond of Lin Hanting''s new Khan. Otherwise, he would not have made peace with Kublai Khan.


    Just in the heart, there is always a barrier.


    As a people who grew up in the Song Dynasty, if Kublai Khan was allowed to unify the north and the South without resistance.


    I''m afraid many people don''t understand what they do ..¡£


    Some things, maybe you think is right, but once you do, some people who don''t understand you will think what you do is wrong.


    This is the dilemma of being a man in the world ..¡£


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, whose tenant is a patriotic poet. All his life, he thought about how to restore the northern homeland and revive the Song Dynasty. When he came to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s father, he still thought about these things.


    For the Xin family, it has become their mission to restore the Central Plains to the old capital.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, as the old leader of the Huangshan school and Xin Youxuan''s beloved son, received this kind of education from childhood.All this has been deeply imprinted on the mind of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    At this age, it is almost impossible to erase it again.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, will work hard even if he knows he can''t do it.


    Lin''an at night has a unique style.


    There are tea shops, wine shops, noodle shops and fruit shops everywhere Oil sauce, rice, rice, fish meat, meat, etc.


    The aroma is compelling ..¡£


    It''s mouth watering.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan first bought plain sugar for the ghost doll.


    Then, he made a lot of cakes.


    Good guy, this ghost doll is taking a big bite. In the end, he turns his eyes.


    "Eat slowly, for fear of choking you little boy." The wise master Hong Yin said to the ghost doll with a smile.


    Ghost doll said that he was in the ocean of the south. When he was happy, he could swallow a big fish in one gulp. It was nothing to eat this cake and candy.


    Look at its belly bulge like a ball, you know that the ghost doll can''t support.


    What I said just now is obviously bragging.


    The big fish in the sea is many times bigger than the ghost doll''s body.


    Of course, Xin Youxuan doesn''t believe in the wisdom of Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    Just laugh it off .¡£


    Although cakes and candy are delicious, they are not enough for a beautiful woman like Hongyin.


    After all, these things contain a lot of sugar.


    Eating too much is a big disadvantage for a woman to keep fit.


    The wise master Hong Yin only tasted a little. The rest, except for the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, ate some, were eaten by ghost dolls.


    It''s a fake to swallow a big fish in the Southern Ocean, but this ghost doll''s appetite is really amazing ..¡£


    Eat as you go.


    Before I knew it, I came to the shop where I felt the best when the wise master Hongyin came to Lin''an City for the first time.


    This shop only sells one kind of drink, which is called ice and snow Wonderland.


    The name is very romantic.


    Especially in the summer, the location of the shop from the opening hours to the night, has been full.


    At the door, there are people waiting in line to buy the ice and snow.


    Last time I came here, I heard the owner of the shop introduce that the ice and snow miracle was made by boiling liquorice, top-grade granulated sugar and ancient well water for more than ten years for three days and three nights.


    After cooking, put it in a cool place and let it cool.


    When sold to customers, each bowl will put some broken ice.


    In the hot summer, drink such a bowl of sweet, cool ice and snow.


    That''s the most comfortable thing in life.


    The wise master Hong Yin drank three bowls in a row last time, and finally he was the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan persuades the wise master Hong Yin that although the ice and snow is good, it''s too cold to eat too much.


    He just gave up ..¡£


    Today, when I come here again, the wise master Hong Yin immediately asks Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, to buy three bowls.


    He, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and ghost doll come to each bowl.


    Let''s first satisfy our cravings and then.


    Ghost doll did not drink this ice and snow, said there is no need to buy this ice and snow, it is better to eat this exquisite cake and candy.


    "When you eat, you will know the secret." Hongyin, the wise master, doesn''t argue with the ghost doll either. She just talks to the ghost doll.


    Today, as usual, still need to line up ..¡£

 C843

    The wise master Hongyin and guitou dolls wait for a long time before they see the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan takes three bowls of ice and snow to the place where guitou dolls and guitou dolls stand.


    Can''t wait to take up a bowl, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin began to drink.


    At this time, the usual appearance of a lady is gone ..¡£


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, motioned that the ghost doll would also hold up a bowl.


    "Is it so good?" The ghost doll took up his bowl and asked.


    At this time, she had already drunk more than half of the bowl of Hongyin.


    Listen to this ghost doll so ask, say: "you drink, don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll try." Ghost head baby way.


    I''m worried that Hongyin, the wise master, is making fun of himself again. He just takes a sip.


    This drink, no longer hesitate.


    "Gudong, Gudong And I''ll finish the rest.


    The ghost doll wiped her mouth and said, "it''s really good."


    It''s cool in the sweetness and sweet in the coldness. It''s wonderful.


    "Not yet?" The wise master Hong Yin teases the ghost doll on purpose.


    The ghost doll replied, "drink ..¡£¡±


    "Then you''re in the right line." The wise master Hongyin told the ghost doll.


    With that, she took out some copper money from her purse and put it into the ghost doll''s hand.


    There are delicious *, ghost doll certainly won''t refuse.


    Reach out to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden handed over to their own copper money, obediently went to line up.


    "You''re very good at it." Seeing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, tells the wise master Hong Yin.


    The wise master Hong Yin said with a smile, "this little boy is not a human


    There is no reason to choose.


    Ghost dolls are just elves from the primitive darkness, not people.


    The shop is full of customers. The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, sit on the stone bench opposite the shop, waiting for the ghost doll to buy the ice and snow.


    It took Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, quite a long time to buy ice and snow. But the ghost doll from the primitive darkness just went for a moment and bought three bowls of ice and snow.


    "How did you get it so quickly?" The little headmaster of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked strangely after seeing him.


    The ghost doll said that he saw a lot of people queuing up to buy the ice and snow wonder, so he came to the person at the top and said that he was willing to pay ten times the price to buy the ice and snow wonder bought by the person at the top.


    Willing to offer such a price, the person in the front row happily agreed.


    In this way, ghost doll soon bought three bowls of ice and snow.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the spirit from the primitive darkness, had learned to use money to find people to do business." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    The ghost doll made a face and said that it was all learned from the world after she came to the world many times from the primitive darkness .¡£


    "Well, you spend all your money, but it doesn''t hurt at all." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The ghost doll said, it''s nothing to do with this copper coin.


    When you return to the original darkness, you can send ten pearls to the wise master Hongyin in return for today.


    "So, the venerable will thank you?" asked the wise venerable Hong Yin.


    "Ghost doll replied:" no need


    "In the vast ocean of the south, there are many pearls. It''s nothing to send ten pearls." Another way.


    This is really irritating .¡£


    Hongyin, the wise master, said that she had a lot of silver in her purse. She could buy any kind of Pearl she wanted from the shop in Lin''an City.


    Exquisite cakes, candy, plus the ice and snow, for the ghost doll, this evening, is worth the trip.


    It''s getting late now. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is worried that if he stays out for too long, there will be something wrong between the wise master Hong Yin and the ghost doll, and it''s hard to clean up.


    Lin''an City is at the foot of the emperor.


    If something happens, it''s not easy to clean up.


    In particular, the Prime Minister of the dynasty, Jia Sidao, has been eyeing himself and his wisdom.


    But at this time, the ghost doll was in high spirits.


    I don''t want to go back to the residence of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It is said that there are so many people on the street, and the doors of all shops are open. It''s better to continue to eat, drink and play here.


    There''s no intention to go back to Tianxiang''s mansion, but to stay there quietly .¡£


    It''s easy to do it alone.But the wise master Hong Yin also followed suit, saying that there was no specific thing to do tomorrow anyway. Play more at night, and sleep more in the morning.


    At this moment, she and the ghost doll formed a united front. Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, became a minority.


    They are the majority. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, naturally has no choice but to agree with the opinions of the wise master Hongyin and guitouwa.


    In this way, he went on shopping again.


    In Lin''an night market, there are all kinds of delicious things. I''m afraid I can''t finish it even if I go shopping for three days and three nights.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has a limited appetite. He can''t eat any more, but the ghost doll has a good appetite.


    He also ate some summer delicacies, such as rotten chicken skin, plain sugar, ice cold round, crystal horn, litchi paste and so on.


    The appetite of elves is really different from that of human beings.


    If the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan would have been fed up with so much summer food. But the ghost doll seems to have nothing to do with it.


    Seeing this scene, they had to dress the ghost doll.


    However, it also shows that the things on the streets of Lin''an City are really delicious.


    In fact, not only the ghost doll, but also the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was very happy with the delicious food on the street.


    Once upon a time, the emperor li Zong was full of praise after eating the ice and snow. Regardless of the eunuch''s advice, he ate another bowl.


    Maybe it''s because I''m a little older. After eating the second bowl, I have diarrhea.


    The next day, Emperor LiZong could not go to court.


    The emperor couldn''t go to court, but he worried the officials.


    After five or six days of cultivation, Emperor LiZong had diarrhea.


    But on a good night, the greedy emperor LiZong ordered the eunuch out of the palace and went to the main street of Lin''an to buy "nanwa zhangjiayuanzi" and "Granny Li fish soup" for himself.


    After eating, Emperor LiZong was very happy.


    At the end of the month, more than 100000 copper coins were awarded to the snack shops in Lin''an City.


    It can be seen that emperor LiZong was obsessed with the snacks on Lin''an street.


    Think of these, ghost dolls and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin on this Lin''an Street above the snack obsession is nothing.


    The capital of the Song Dynasty was originally Tokyo and Bianjing in the north.


    After the change of Jingkang, Lin''an moved to the south.


    In Lin''an, it''s easier to eat things in water than in Bianliang, Tokyo.


    A lot of food is related to fish and other aquatic products.


    One of them is called Disu crystal.


    The specific method is to pick up the fresh fish and cut them into small pieces.


    Prepare all kinds of ingredients and cook the fresh fish.


    This is just the first step. Next, put all the fish in the ice cellar.


    If it''s extremely cold in winter, it''s not necessary.


    After freezing for one night, it becomes translucent.


    Because this is called "crispy dumpling".


    In the hot summer, with chopsticks and a piece, eat, and then drink a glass of wine, really good.


    In the end, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was really tired of shopping.


    He told the ghost doll and the wise master Hongyin that after eating the crispy crystal, he would go home. Otherwise, he would leave the wise master Hongyin and ghost doll and go back to the mansion of minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang by himself.


    Seeing that what he said was so serious, the ghost doll and the wise master Hongyin had no choice but to agree.


    Tonight, just like this, I had a good time.


    Ghost doll has never drunk wine.


    At the beginning, smelling the wine, the ghost doll didn''t want to drink it.


    After the wisdom master Hong Yin saw it, he excited the ghost doll again, saying that although the ghost doll was a spirit from the primitive darkness of the Southern Ocean, he was very timid.


    "How dare you say I''m timid?" Ghost doll after listening, a little angry asked.


    Hongyin, the wise man, replied, "yes."


    "If you are not timid, drink the glass of wine in front of you." Another way.


    The ghost doll lifted the wine cup and said, "drink it


    "It''s no big deal." Another way.


    After that, he drank the ghost wine.


    Some people in this world have never drunk alcohol, but once they have drunk it, they will feel good and become addicted.


    Ghost doll is such a situation.After drinking a glass, the ghost doll put down the wine glass and said to the wise master Hong Yin, "pour another glass for me."


    "Just one drink. Don''t drink so much." Sitting on one side of the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan advised.


    The ghost doll stares and asks the young leader of Huangshan sect, "why, do you look down on me?"


    "That''s not what I mean." The little headmaster of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan explained in a hurry.


    "Then pour the wine," said the ghost doll


    "Don''t be a hero." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "What a long winded look," she said


    I didn''t expect that I would join the army of the wise master Hongyin.


    Red Yin, the wise man, yelled to the shop assistant: "get on the big bowl!"


    Soon, three big bowls were served.


    The wise master Hongyin ordered the man to bring another jar of wine and pour three bowls slowly.


    "Drink Red Yin, the wise master, points to the big bowl full of wine and says.


    Without hesitation, the ghost doll took one of the bowls and drank it.


    "Don''t get drunk." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The ghost doll waved his hand and said that even if he drank a hundred bowls, he would not get drunk.


    The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is.


    The first time I drank, I dare to say that I drank a hundred bowls.


    This is a bowl of wisdom.


    That''s it. Six bowls in a row.


    After the ghost doll came to the world, he turned into a human, and his face looked very white.


    Almost like a woman.


    After drinking this, the baby''s face turned red.


    When carrying the seventh bowl, I saw the ghost doll''s hand shaking.


    The ghost doll was originally a spirit from the primitive darkness. After coming to the world, in order not to cause human panic, the ghost doll turned into a human form.


    I''m really worried that if I drink like this again, the ghost doll will be out of control.


    As soon as they show their true colors, there will certainly be a big wave at that time.


    Wine, when drunk to a certain time, will be difficult to control.


    The ghost doll said to the wise master Hongyin, "you drink, too!"


    "You will drink as much as you like." The wise master Hongyin was angry and said.


    She said in her heart that she had not drunk much wine. I''ll be afraid of you, an elf from the primitive darkness.


    For the sake of this, Hongyin, the wise master, and the army elves from the primitive darkness don''t listen to the advice of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    In the end, there were a lot of wine jars on the table.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is a bit stuttering.


    "Can we go back this time?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "ask this little boy."


    "If the little boy goes back, I''ll go back. If the little boy doesn''t go back, I won''t go back." She added.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, looks at the ghost doll again.


    See this its face begins to drum up ..¡£


    All of a sudden, the ghost doll became in the primitive darkness.


    Fortunately, it''s just a short time, this ghost doll is back to what it was when it was human.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan knows that at this time, he can''t hesitate any more.


    He took off his robe, wrapped the ghost doll around him and carried it on his body. With his right hand, he took the wise master Hongyin and went out.


    At this time, only a few people were left on the street.


    After all, it''s too late ..


    the wise master Hong Yin asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan said, "brother Youxuan, why are you wrapping up the little boy?"


    "You asked that." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He added, "it''s all your fault."


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, told the wise master Hong Yin that the ghost dolls all showed their true colors.


    If we allow it to develop, I''m afraid people will think that they are carrying a monster with the wise master Hongyin.

 C844

    When we got back to the mansion of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, the side door of the mansion was still open.


    On the threshold of the side door sat an old man with white hair.


    At this time, is dozing ..¡£


    Hearing the footsteps of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, he woke up.


    Get up immediately and greet them.


    It turns out that when the wife of Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment saw that the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, was so late that she had not come back, she went to the gate of the mansion and told the porters to leave the side door open and leave a servant there, waiting for the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise leader, to come back.


    After arriving at the house, a servant immediately brought wake-up soup and hot towel.


    The care was very considerate.


    It seems that Wen Tianxiang''s wife is also a meticulous and thoughtful person.


    After people leave, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, releases the ghost doll wrapped in his robe.


    The ghost doll was full of wine and fell asleep.


    The illusory human form that came to the world was gone, and it became what it looked like in the primitive darkness.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, points to the ghost doll and complains about the wisdom master Hongyin, saying that the wisdom master Hongyin should not motivate the ghost doll.


    As a result, drink big, even their true colors are exposed.


    Fortunately, I wrapped up the ghost doll in time.


    "There''s nothing to see, just say it''s our two pets caught in the mountains." The wise master Hong Yin retorts with intoxication.


    With these words, she no longer pays attention to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. Instead, she gets up and goes back to her room to sleep.


    The little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, naturally has no way.


    So he got up, covered the ghost doll with his robe, and went into the room to sleep.


    Good guy, this sleep, has been sleeping until the day three pole, this just wake up in the sleep.


    There''s no need to eat for rebellion.


    After a simple cleaning up, it''s time for lunch.


    As a spirit from the primitive darkness, the ghost doll doesn''t need to eat, but Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, still asks the ghost doll to sit at the table.


    "Last night was very dangerous!" the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, said to the ghost doll.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll asked, "what''s the danger?"


    "If your true colors are discovered, someone will ask the mage to put you to death." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He said that to scare the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    I''m really a little worried. After a big drunk last night, the ghost doll''s courage is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the end, no matter what he said, the ghost doll would not listen.


    But the ghost doll was not afraid at all. Even if master Xinshan doesn''t have something to say to master Youxuan.


    Originally, the genie is not a primitive genie. Even if you invite a mage to deal with you, it will not have any effect on you.


    "Not necessarily." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He said that the mage is not only interested in monsters, but also in long-lived elves.


    In the world, there are many dignitaries who yearn for longevity very much. In order to achieve this goal, these dignitaries can be said to have nothing to do with it.


    If they know that the ghost doll is a long-lived spirit, they will ask the mage to find a way to catch the ghost doll and put it into the elixir furnace to make the elixir of immortality and attack these dignitaries.


    "Is that true?" Now the ghost doll is a little scared. Ask the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    The little headmaster of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, replied positively: "of course it''s true."


    "It won''t do me any good to cheat you." Another way.


    Of course, this is not true. It''s good for Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    At least, it can make the ghost doll from the primitive darkness dare not be so unrestrained.


    The ghost doll pointed to the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and said, "you human beings are really cruel."


    "Nonsense The wisdom venerable red Yin stares at this ghost head baby, way.


    "Ghost doll unconvinced asked:" how nonsense


    "Is my brother Youxuan and I not good to you?" The wise master Hong Yin retorted.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she tilted her head and thought about it. Then she said, "it''s pretty good."


    "What do you call that?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin was a little dissatisfied.He told the ghost doll that he hoped the ghost doll would not forget that he and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, had so much delicious food for the ghost doll last night.


    If Xin Youxuan and the headmaster of Zhonggui mountain don''t have a chance to eat so much.


    With this saying, the ghost doll really has nothing to say ..¡£


    As the saying goes, the mouth of eating others is short, but the hand of others is soft.


    The wise master Hongyin asked the ghost doll, "you have nothing to say this time, have you?"


    "Look back, when I have the chance, I will repay you both." The ghost doll replied.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked Xin Youxuan what the ghost doll could do to repay him and the young leader of Huangshan school.


    "Not yet." The ghost doll replied.


    "I''ll let you know when I think about it," he added


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more." The leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    He knew that just now, the wise master Hong Yin said that to the ghost doll. In fact, he was just trying to find a way with the ghost doll. He didn''t really want to get any return from the ghost doll ..¡£


    "In the future, when you want to go out again, you must listen to us." The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells the ghost doll.


    "Can you do that?" he asked


    "I''m a spirit, why listen to you people?" After hearing this, ghost doll asked.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied, "if you don''t listen to us, we won''t force you."


    "It''s just that we won''t take you with us if we go out to play in the future." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    In the past, I came to the world to inquire about the news of the world by myself under the command of the black dragon in the primitive darkness. Without the leadership of human beings living in the world, many things have not been tried by ghost dolls.


    Although sometimes want to do so, but ghost doll also worried about the identity will be exposed.


    When we come to the place where human beings live, our only task is to do well what the black dragon told us. If, out of curiosity, he does not complete his master, the black dragon will not forgive the ghost doll, even if he can return to the original darkness.


    Once said, for the elves who can''t complete the task, the black dragon will never be soft.


    This time, I came back to the place where human beings live. I was ordered by the black dragon to bring the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin together.


    If you want to know something new about human beings, with the help of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Although the ghost doll is an elf, it has human thinking. After listening to the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, he said that in the future, as long as the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin go out to play, he will take himself with him. In the future, he will listen to the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect and the wise master Hongyin.


    "Promise, but don''t go back?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asked


    the ghost doll replied: "as an elf, you will never regret what you promised."


    "Unlike you human beings, you don''t always mean what you say." Another way.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, "well, you little boy, you are attacking us again."


    "Come on, I''m just kidding you." Worried about the wisdom of the venerable red Yin angry, ghost doll quickly explained.


    The wise master Hong Yin snorted and said, "it''s almost the same."


    These two, one is from the primitive darkness of the elves, and one is a Persian princess, both like a pair of enemies, but also like good friends.


    Often bickering fierce, but in the heart, but also like to play with each other ..¡£


    When the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, have finished eating, the ghost doll asks the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, where they want to play today.


    "Last night, I played for such a long time. I''ll stay in Wenfu today and go out to play tomorrow." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, ghost doll pouts her lips and says that today is still a long time. It''s really boring to sit in Wenfu like this.


    "Then let''s go out and play for a while." Ghost doll with praying eyes, looking at the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Huangshan school little leader, Xin Youxuan road.


    After the wound was healed by the purest water in the world in the blue hole and black hole, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, returned to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. That''s a big thing to do.


    It''s not like playing with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness every day.


    Xinyin and youzun go to play in the room, and then tell Youhong that they will stay in the room."You bullied me." The ghost doll suddenly covered his face and began to cry.


    I really didn''t expect that this ghost doll would come to such a move.


    He covered his face and began to cry.


    One day, when the ghost doll came to the world from the primitive darkness to inquire for information, he accidentally saw a child at the door of a household who wanted his mother to buy new clothes for him. However, the child''s mother told the child that he had many new clothes. It was not too late to make them when they were worn out.


    However, the child was reluctant to make new clothes.


    Mom was a little angry and turned around and went into the house.


    Seeing this, the child sat on the ground and began to cry.


    The more you cry, the more you cry ..¡£


    At the end of the cry, the child''s mother couldn''t help but open the door again and agreed to her child''s request.


    At that time, seeing this scene, the ghost doll thought it was fun.


    Today, seeing the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan doesn''t want to take himself out to play today. Ghost doll thinks of this move.


    "What are you crying for, you little boy?" Wisdom venerable red hidden twisted the head of Ghost Head Doll once, ask a way.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, smiles and answers for the ghost Doll: "they say you are bullying ..¡£¡±


    At this point, he did not go on.


    "Little boy, don''t cry any more." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise one, stares at the apricot eyes and cheers.


    Accentuated tone, she said: "if you are crying, then I''ll go to a mage, let him practice you into elixir of immortality."


    It''s said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is really afraid to become the elixir of immortality.


    If the burning furnace is put into it.


    Suffering, that''s too hard ..¡£


    The ghost doll didn''t want to suffer such a big crime.


    immediately, she stopped crying.


    Last night, in addition to the candy and pastry, there was a lot left.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, takes them out.


    It''s all in this ghost doll.


    He said he would eat the rest of the cakes and candy in the room.


    With food, the ghost doll is no longer noisy.


    Take the candy and cake from the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and happily leave the room of the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and return to his own room.


    "What a eater!" Seeing that the ghost doll left the little leader of Huangshan sect and Xin Youxuan''s room, red Yin, the wise master, said with a smile.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said that of course, if the ghost doll from the primitive darkness didn''t want to eat the candy of Lin''an, then the ghost doll from the primitive darkness would not come to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, together with Hong Yin, the wise master.


    That''s true.


    It seems that as long as there is food, this ghost doll is still very easy to deal with.


    "It''s no problem to keep it with us." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said, "sister Hongyin, don''t think about this."


    He said that the ghost doll had already said that as a man in the primitive darkness, he could not leave the primitive darkness.


    After all, these elves need the nourishment of aura in the primitive darkness ..¡£

 C845

    After fooling the ghost doll out of the primitive darkness, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, just said a few words, and then he saw the Minister of punishment, the wife of Wen Tianxiang.


    "Yes, madam." The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan quickly gets up and bows to her.


    The wife of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, also gave a gift. To Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, they were all from their own family, so there was no need to be polite.


    "What''s the matter with Madame coming to see us?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife said that minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is in a much better state of mind now. I want to invite Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, to go there.


    "That''s great." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, didn''t agree to the request from the ghost doll in the primitive darkness to go out to play. One of the main reasons is that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, want to see the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, when he wakes up.


    As a honest and upright official, the mansion is not big.


    Under the leadership of his wife, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, soon came to the bedroom of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    When he woke up, the doctor gave him a prescription for recuperation.


    After eating several times, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang feels much better.


    Seeing the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, led by his wife, comes in. The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is about to struggle.


    "You''d better lie down, my Lord." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, came forward and pressed the Minister of punishment, the shoulder of man Tianxiang, and said to him.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is very grateful to say that every time we meet, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, will save his life. I really don''t know how to thank Hong Yin, the wise master, and Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    "My Lord, that''s what you say." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells him.


    He said that in the Song Dynasty, good officials like the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang were needed to help protect the Minister of punishment. That was the honor of him and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "What''s the poison in my official?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    At this time, there is no need to hide.


    After listening to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s questions, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, took the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang was poisoned by the poison on the shady branch of Rhododendron in the vast ocean of the south, and then fell into a coma.


    Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, would never wake up.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity: "that officer must face to face thank you two this good friend."


    "Our friend is very eccentric. In my opinion, you don''t have to thank him face to face. We will convey your thanks to you." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He said this because he was worried that the ghost doll, who came from the primitive darkness, would show some horsemanship when he saw the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Although he has a good personal relationship with the Minister of punishment, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, thinks that it is better for him not to tell the Minister of punishment.


    There is a difference between rivers and lakes and temples.


    After listening to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang didn''t insist on his own idea. It''s OK to say that.


    He knows that as the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan must have his own consideration for letting himself do so. With his friendship with the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan will never do anything against him.


    "Sir, have you offended anyone lately?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "of course."


    Then, he told the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin in detail about the recent dispute in the court about whether to increase the salary for Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    At the beginning, after the defeat of Duanping''s army in Luoyang, in the end, under the leadership of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise leader, they withdrew to Xiangyang, the leader of Shi Song.


    As for the relationship between Shi Songzhi and his former traitor, Shi Miyuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are very clear.


    However, after that contact, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin feel that Shi Songzhi''s adultery with Shi Miyuan is still different.


    Otherwise, he would not have taken over the southern withdrawal army at the most difficult time.No matter the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, or the sage Hongyin, they all think that Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, should not do so.


    Although he had a good relationship with the current prime minister, Jia Sidao, Shi Songzhi always advocated resisting the strong northern enemies.


    On this point, Shi Songzhi''s behavior is totally different from that of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    A local commander who insisted on dealing with the strong enemy of the other side, he could not send someone to plot against the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, who advocated being tough with the strong enemy of the north.


    How to do, it is able to help their own people into their own enemies.


    As one of the three local military groups in the Song Dynasty, Shi Songzhi could not be so stupid.


    If he was so stupid, he would not be the commander in charge of Xiangyang.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, listened to their analysis and asked, "is it the prime minister Jia Sidao who made trouble out of it?"


    Since the memorials came up, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, insisted on increasing the provision to Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang.


    But above the court, his ideas were firmly resisted by the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has always been a must.


    He can do things like this.


    There is also the quiet Rhododendron. According to the ghost doll, it grows in the vast ocean of the south. It is impossible for the idle people to get there, not to mention the quiet Rhododendron.


    "Lord Nawen, you can write a memorial and send it to Emperor LiZong to explain Jia Sidao''s evil deeds." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity: "no use."


    As we all know, the prime minister Jia Sidao, the leader of the Song Dynasty and the favorite Minister of emperor LiZong, is the prime minister.


    Don''t say that there is no real evidence in hand now. If there is, I''m afraid emperor yilizong will defend the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    There are two branches on each root of Rhododendron molle.


    One of them is Zhiyang, the other is Zhiyin.


    Shangxiang''s book is the one that causes him to fall asleep.


    For this quiet Rhododendron molle, what we eat most is the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    If this thing is really done by the people in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, as long as you sneak into the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence with a ghost doll, you will find some clues.


    "It''s said that there are many experts in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to sneak into the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao," he added


    After several losses to the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, the prime minister Jia Sidao feels more and more important to have more martial arts talents around him.


    For this reason, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked the hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, to make a list of the experts in the world for his own use.


    In order to show his ability in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is very careful about the matter he told him.


    He has found many scum in the world.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has another idea.


    She once said to her apprentice that she would implement a "prosperous plan" in the Song Dynasty.


    These people are really working for the prime minister Jia Sidao now, but in the future, when the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has a need, some of them will certainly be able to work for himself.


    Looking for someone for the prime minister Jia Sidao is, in a sense, looking for someone for himself.


    Why don''t the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman do things like this!


    Although it is very hidden, there is no impermeable wall in this world.


    As for the fact that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has recruited a lot of scum, his opponents in the court have heard about it.


    "I''m not afraid. If we find that the situation is not right, we''ll leave as soon as possible." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin capital.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, nods. He also thinks that Hong Yin, the wise master, is right.


    By her own means, if you want to leave.


    Looking around today''s world, there are few people who can resist.


    There shouldn''t be much danger ..¡£


    In fact, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang also want to find out the truth of his coma, but he doesn''t want any accident to happen to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hongyin, the wise master.


    You know, he was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, a good friend of Lord Wen Tianxiang, and he saved his own life.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said: "Lord Wen, you can let my sister Hongyin go."


    "All right." After serious consideration, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, finally agreed.Seeing the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang agreed. The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan let the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang continue to study. They left.


    Although I''m not afraid to go to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, it''s not too much to say that the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao is a den of dragons and tigers.


    They have to prepare in advance.


    It''s not the first time I wandered in the Jianghu.


    If you want to do something, you will make careful deployment in advance, and you will never rush out.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, know a little about the layout of Xiangjia Sidao''s residence.


    After coming back, I simply drew a map of the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, and implemented the action one by one in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence this evening.


    It''s a delicate job.


    For those places in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, as well as the possible situations in each place, we should make plans in advance.


    Only in this way, when things happen, can we achieve success.


    Not in a hurry .¡£


    In this way, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have been busy for nearly two hours, and then they can do it well.


    After a cup of tea and refreshing, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, comes to the ghost doll''s room with the wise master Hong Yin.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness takes the cake and candy from the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and leaves. After returning to his room, besides sleeping, he eats the cake and candy from the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    When the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was lying on the bed, snoring ..¡£


    They called the boss for a while, and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness woke up, got up and opened the door of his room.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me?" When the ghost doll from the primitive darkness saw that he was the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hongyin asked: "don''t you want us to go in?"


    "If you want to come in, come in." The ghost doll replied.


    With that, let the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan come in.


    "What can I do for you?" asked the ghost doll


    "There''s one thing that makes you happy, little boy." The wise master Hongyin said to the ghost doll.


    With these words, the wise master Hong Yin said to the ghost doll that this evening, he and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, are going to take the ghost doll to a place together.


    "Don''t you say you won''t go out to play today?" Ghost doll asked unexpectedly.


    "Don''t wait for the other party to answer, this ghost doll asks again:" you two shouldn''t be like to tease me again


    The wise master Hong Yin deceives the ghost doll into saying that he didn''t want to take the ghost doll from the primitive darkness to go out to play today, but thinking of himself and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the ghost doll are good friends. After discussing with the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan changes his mind .

 C846

    After listening to the explanation of the wise master Hongyin, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness happily gets up from the chair and turns three somersaults in succession.


    "Let''s go now." The ghost doll from the primitive darkness is very eager to the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, they laughed to themselves.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said to the ghost doll that it''s too early now, and it''s not too late to go in the dead of night.


    It''s not once, it''s twice.


    There are some things the ghost doll knows.


    After listening to the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, the ghost doll''s eyes turned and asked him, "go out in the middle of the night, are you afraid of seeing the world?"


    "Bullshit After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin scolds the ghost.


    She added: "in this world, there is no one I and my brother Youxuan are afraid of."


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, told the ghost doll that he wanted to play an interesting game with the ghost doll in the dead of night.


    "What game?" After hearing this, the ghost doll asked.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said that he would take the wise master Hongyin and guitou doll to a place to find something very secret. If he can find it, he will buy a lot of delicious food together with Hongyin to reward the ghost doll.


    "I want to eat lots and lots of wonderful cakes and candy." Ghost head baby way.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, agrees, saying that everything the ghost asks for is OK.


    At that time, there will be no problem how many delicious cakes and candies you want to eat.


    The ghost doll said, "no problem."


    "What do you want me to look for?" He asked again.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is going to take the ghost doll to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao to find the most shady branch of the youyou Rhododendron grass.


    "As long as there is this thing in the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, it''s no waste to find it." Ghost head baby way.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said to the ghost doll, don''t brag. It is not so easy to find something from the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Maybe I''ll leave my life there.


    Ghost doll said to Hongyin, the wise master, that she didn''t know something about it. The youyou Rhododendron itself has a unique flavor.


    Even if the grass is dried and collected, the taste will not disappear.


    Ghost dolls have been there many times to eat this youyou Rhododendron, as long as there is this youyou Rhododendron, you can smell it.


    It''s a hidden place, no matter how hidden it is.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and the old leader of Huangshan school, was very happy. Heart said that this ghost doll has such ability, then go to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence to find this quiet Rhododendron things easy to do.


    It seems that I brought this ghost doll to Lin''an, which is right.


    The ghost doll is worried that the exquisite cakes and candy promised by Xin Youxuan will be ruined by the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect. To the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan says that if there is this youyouyoucao in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, he will be able to fight, but if there is no youyouyouyoucao in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence Rhododendron, when the time comes, you can''t blame yourself.


    That is to say, if there is no such grass in Jia Sidao''s residence, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, would like to invite himself to eat some exquisite cakes and sweets.


    "Small sample!" The wise master Hongyin stretched out his index finger and middle finger, poked the forehead of the ghost doll and said.


    Then he asked, "when did we let you suffer?"


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said that he went there last night. It was just one of the streets in Lin''an City.


    In Lin''an City, there are many streets selling exquisite cakes and candy.


    As long as the ghost doll from the primitive darkness cooperates with him, he will take the ghost doll from the primitive darkness to other streets to eat exquisite cakes and candy.


    As for now, just stay in your room and have a good rest.


    When it''s midnight, Hong Yin and himself will take it with them and act together.


    With these words, they got up and left the room where the ghost doll lived.


    We need to take action at night. We need to have a good rest during the day ..¡£


    When the wise master Hongyin, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and ghost doll are resting, an unexpected person comes to the door.


    This man turned out to be the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, Jia Sidao.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was surprised to hear that it was him. He said that he came to the door today and didn''t know what happened?"He is not a good man. In my opinion, I infer that you are resting now and should not see guests." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, suggested by Wen Tianxiang''s wife.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang thinks so.


    I''ve just recovered, and I don''t have the energy to fight with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    When his wife saw the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang agreed to his opinion.


    I''m going to see the prime minister, Jia Sidao, and let him go back.


    "Wait a minute, ma''am!" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang called to her.


    Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife, after hearing this, turned around and asked, "husband, what else do you want?"


    "Let the prime minister Jia Sidao come in." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said to his wife.


    His wife asked, "husband, why did you change your mind again?"


    "Jia Sidao is a ghost. If I don''t see him, I''m afraid he''ll be in the present saint''s place again. I''m afraid he''s not the one who arranges me." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    She added: "anyway, it''s in his own residence, and Prime Minister Jia Sidao is alone. I''m afraid that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has nothing to do with himself."


    Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife said, it''s better to invite the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to come here. It''s safer to have these two people here.


    "Forget it." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang shook his head and said.


    Thinking that these two people still have action in the evening, they must have a rest. I''m sorry to trouble the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    What''s more, after Xin Youxuan came back from other places, he went straight to his own place and didn''t go anywhere else. If Jia Sidao, the prime minister, knew that Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan school, were here, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would be on guard.


    The leader of siyouxuan school and the leader of siyouyin school should know the same wisdom.


    In the great Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was the first of all the officials under the emperor LiZong.


    Although the two families are at odds, according to the rules of officialdom, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang should also go out to meet them in person.


    This is courtesy.


    It''s just that he''s sick now, and his wife can only do it for him.


    At that time, the distinction between men and women was not as strict as that of later dynasties.


    There is something at home. If the host is inconvenient, it is OK for the hostess to come forward.


    Seeing the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s wife came out of the gate of the mansion to greet him. The prime minister Jia Sidao was not surprised.


    He was very polite.


    Gonggongshou, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the wife of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said that she would like to welcome her out of the house, which is really not worthy.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife also polite to the prime minister Jia Sidao, and then led the way to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s sick bedroom.


    "I''ve met Jia Xiang!" See Prime Minister Jia Sidao came in, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang adults will struggle from the bed, the way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao quickly stepped forward and held the Minister of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang said, "Mr. Wen, you are not well. You don''t need to be polite."


    "I''m here today. I don''t know what''s the matter?" After the servants had offered tea, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "the emperor is very concerned about the condition of adult Wen. He specially sent Prime Minister ben to visit him."


    On that day, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang suddenly fell down.


    Inside and outside the government, there was a lot of discussion ..¡£


    There are all kinds of things to say.


    Of course, the most talked about thing is that because of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang angered the prime minister Jia Sidao because he objected to the increase of grain and pay to Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    When it was clear that it was not easy to do it, he secretly sent someone to the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang did it secretly.


    This view is very marketable.


    It has been said that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, liked to eat, drink and have fun.


    There are also very dull.


    But he was not confused to the end.


    If the Song Dynasty wants to survive, it needs the help of Qing Liu, a loyal minister like the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang. Although emperor LiZong was fatuous, he was very clear about this.


    Naturally, I am very concerned about the affairs of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    To tell you the truth, this incident also put a lot of pressure on Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao was powerful, he could not kill all the Qingliu in the Song Dynasty.


    Moreover, he also worried that emperor LiZong would have an opinion on himself because of this.


    After thinking about it, the prime minister Jia Sidao took the initiative to enter the palace and met the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. He said that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had an accident. As the Prime Minister of all officials, he should go to visit him.Those in the province who attack themselves are Qingliu.


    He took the initiative to be the leader of the great song dynasty. Emperor LiZong was very pleased to hear that many Qingliu were attacking the prime minister Jia Sidao, but the prime minister Jia Sidao was related to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It seems that the prime minister, Jia Sidao, is still very broad-minded.


    In fact, he knew that the prime minister Jia Sidao came to the palace, so to speak, it also had its own purpose.


    In the name of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, I want to visit the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    For the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, a loyal minister like Lord Wen Tianxiang would not violate the emperor''s edict.


    Take the emperor''s imperial edict to visit the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. You can see the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is very bad.


    When I came to other people''s residence, I didn''t say that I came here according to Emperor LiZong''s edict.


    He thought that if the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang refused to see himself, he would immediately turn back and tell the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was very arrogant and did not pay attention to the imperial edict of the emperor LiZong and the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    In this way, even if we can''t let the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang be removed from office, we can also make the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong feel angry.


    Jia Sidao, a good prime minister, never forgets to harm people when he does anything.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, changed his mind and asked his wife to meet the prime minister Jia Sidao. Otherwise, it will be difficult to say what happened today.


    After answering the Minister of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s question, the prime minister Jia Sidao changed his tone and said to the Minister of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang, "the emperor has a decree."


    When he said that there was an imperial edict, the Minister of punishment had to immediately struggle to get up from the bed, kneel on the ground and reply, "Minister Wen Tianxiang receives the edict!"


    The content of this edict is nothing more than to ask the Minister of the Ministry of punishment to take care of his body. Naturally, there is no other content.


    The prime minister Jia seems to have done this on purpose. Seeing that the Minister of punishment seems to be much better, he wants to take the opportunity of reading out the imperial edict to get the Minister of punishment and the Minister Wen Tianxiang out of his bed.


    Good results torment the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    After the imperial edict was read out, Prime Minister Jia Sidao pretended to be considerate of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and helped him up from where he was kneeling.


    He also said that it was because of the imperial edict that he had no choice but to let the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, get up from his bed. In fact, he was very sorry.


    "This is the duty of being a minister." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    He added, "it should be."


    He also asked the prime minister Jia Sidao to play back to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, when he went back. He was very grateful to Emperor LiZong for sending the prime minister Jia Sidao to visit him.


    As a minister, he expressed his gratitude from his heart.


    As soon as he is in good health, he will go to court.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen. The prime minister will surely give your words to the present saint." The prime minister Jia Sidao was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Wen Tianxiang was the great humanist.

 C847

    One reclines on the bed, the other sits on a chair beside the bed.


    Talk again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao lifted the cup on the table again, took a sip, put the cup down and sighed.


    "Why sigh, Jia Xiang?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Just now, with a long sigh, what he wanted was the Minister of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked himself this.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that recently there have been a lot of rumors inside and outside the imperial court, saying that he secretly sent someone to kill the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang told him that this really made Prime Minister Jia Sidao feel very aggrieved.


    Although the prime minister has different opinions, he can deal with them selflessly.


    For this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao dares to guarantee with his own personality that he will never secretly send someone to harm the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Of course, Mr. Wen Tianxiang would not believe that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment was lying on the bed.


    But at this time, such an occasion, exposed, everyone''s face will not look good.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is also a wise man. Naturally, he will not do so.


    "When I came to Lord Wen''s residence today, I wanted to ask you a question." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked, "what does Jia Xiang want to ask?"


    "What Benxiang wants to ask is whether you believe that Benxiang has hurt you." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang knows that it is prime minister Jia Sidao who is testing himself with words.


    After hearing this, he didn''t hesitate at all. He said that he had an accident this time. From waking up to now, he never thought it was the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "I really think so, Mr. Wen?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "of course."


    "I didn''t expect that people outside said that the relationship between you and the prime minister is not good, but when something happens, you still know the prime minister best." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao pretended to be happy.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, when he finished, the prime minister Jia Sidao, as the head of all officials, was his own boss. As his subordinate, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he thought that was his duty as a subordinate.


    With these words just now, if those Qingliu in the court still have Prime Minister Jia Sidao who is not willing to give up, then he will have something to say to these people.


    All the things that should be done have been done. The prime minister Jia Sidao said that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, should be still very weak when he wakes up from his slumber, so he would not disturb the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, will not leave the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Listen to him say so, still let his wife its send out the mansion gate.


    "I didn''t expect that Jia Sidao would be so merciful when he tried to murder your husband." After coming back, the wife of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was not very angry.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, after hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked his wife not to talk nonsense.


    His own accident, the prime minister Jia Sidao is indeed the most suspect, but now there is no conclusive evidence, can not be so sure.


    If let this prime minister Jia Sidao know, it will certainly extend the trouble.


    At present, the imperial court is troubled.


    There can''t be any more mistakes ..¡£


    As a spirit, you can not eat or sleep.


    In the middle of the night, when the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin come to find the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is in his room, waiting for the arrival of the wise leader, Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing that the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan came, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness complained about the two humanity: "how did you come?"


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll go to your room to see you." Another way.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin smiles and says to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, I''m afraid that Xin Youxuan is not in a hurry to follow him and the young leader of Huangshan school to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, but to think about the exquisite cakes and candy.


    "Well, don''t make fun of people." Xin Yinxuan points to the wisdom of the young master of the dark sect.


    In fact, he was a little worried that the wise master Hongyin would make the ghost doll angry again, and he would not go with the wise master Hongyin.


    After hearing the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, the wise master Hong Yin no longer makes fun of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    At this time, it would be inconvenient to go out from the front door of Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence as the Minister of punishment. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, take the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, jump on the roof, develop their lightness skills, and fly to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao.It''s not the first time that Chang''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise leader. It''s not the first time that Xin Youxuan, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, the wise leader of the Huangshan school, and the young leader of the Huangshan school.


    That is quite familiar with ..¡£


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan takes the ghost doll to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Their lightness skills are rare in the world. As spirits, ghost dolls from the primitive darkness can float in the air with their own aura.


    Entering the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the experts who patrol around the walls of the prime minister''s residence can''t find out.


    If you think that Jia Sidao''s mansion really has something as valuable as youyou Rhododendron, it will not be hidden in the front living room or other places.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, take the ghost doll to the hidden place behind the prime minister''s house.


    I found several places in succession, but I didn''t even find the shadow of Rhododendron molle.


    The ghost doll didn''t notice the faint smell of Rhododendron.


    "It seems that the grass is not in Jia Sidao''s mansion." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Hongyin, the wise master, still does not give up. She said that maybe the prime minister Jia Sidao thought the grass was very precious and hid it in a very hidden place.


    For example, underground or something.


    Think about the blue hole and black hole that they used to go to, where there are other caves.


    With the ability of the prime minister Jia Sidao, it is absolutely not a problem to dig a secret room under his mansion.


    "Even if it''s underground, we can''t dig everywhere in Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    It''s true,


    the wise master Hong Yin asked, "well, according to your opinion, we''ll go back home?"


    "that''s not true." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    The places I went just now are all the warehouses where valuables are stored in the prime minister''s residence. There are also important places that I didn''t search.


    One is prime minister Jia Sidao''s bedroom, and another is prime minister Jia Sidao''s study.


    Just now, I didn''t go to the study and bedroom of the prime minister Jia Sidao first. The main reason is that I saw that there were still lights in these two places. I was afraid that I would disturb the people in the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, so I didn''t search these two places.


    At this time, seeing that the lights in these two places had gone out, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said to search the bedroom and study of prime minister Jia Sidao. If nothing was found, he would go back first according to the wisdom master Hong Yin.


    There are two guards on the left and right of the door of the study.


    It seems that if you want to enter the study of prime minister Jia Sidao, you must first get rid of the four guards who are responsible for guarding.


    This is in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. It''s really difficult to get rid of the four guards without disturbing the people in the residence.


    It''s still the ghost doll in the primitive darkness that has come up with a way


    to use his own way to fly around in mid air and deliberately sway around in mid air.


    The genie from the primitive darkness swayed in the air, and the shadow of the ghost doll swayed on the ground.


    The shadow is not far from the guard at the entrance of the study.


    It was soon discovered that ..¡£


    Two of the guards came with knives to see what happened.


    When they look up in the air, they create opportunities for the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    They quietly came to the two guards who were still guarding at the door of the study. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the two guards paid attention to the two guards who left, they respectively hit the acupoints of the two guards from behind.


    Quickly drag it into the dark.


    The two guards who went to the shadow thought it was a bird flying. When they saw nothing unusual, they turned back.


    It''s a big surprise.


    The two guards, one on the left and one on the right, came to both sides with knives.


    The young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, are lying in ambush on both sides.


    When the two guards approached, they hit the acupoints of the two guards again.


    After seeing the Kung Fu they used, the ghost doll floating in the air fell down from the air, he asked the young leader of Huangshan sect what Kung Fu Xin Youxuan had just used.


    If you remember correctly, in the original darkness of the black hole, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, once used such Kung Fu against themselves.


    After entering the study and closing the door of the study, the wise master Hong Yin whispered to the ghost doll who came from the primitive darkness: "I didn''t expect that you are still a little kid with a grudge .¡£¡±


    "Who has my revenge?" The ghost doll from the primitive darkness retorts.He added: "I just asked, so I can study."


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness has never met the people in the river and lake before he knows the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Especially the top experts like the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    I have never heard of this kind of internal skill.


    It''s not easy to enter the study of prime minister Jia Sidao and search the secluded Rhododendron. That''s the first one.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is from the ghost doll in the primitive darkness. He said that he quickly felt the faint Rhododendron. If the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is interested in the technique of acupoint pointing, I can explain it in detail.


    In fact, there is no need to search. With the ghost doll''s means, we only need to use the spiritual power to feel it. We can know whether there is the faint Rhododendron in the study of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    But Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, were not at ease, so they began to search by themselves.


    However, after a search, in addition to the treasures and all kinds of books and documents, I still didn''t see the quiet Rhododendron.


    It seems that the effort to enter the prime minister Jia Sidao''s study, or a white busy.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, knows that this place can''t stay much longer, so he comes out of the study with the wise master Hong Yin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    The study is not too far away from the bedroom where Prime Minister Jia Sidao lives.


    At this time, the wise master Hongyin has lost the confidence to find the secluded Rhododendron grass in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence.


    She felt that the last place, Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s bedroom, was gone, I''m afraid there was no hope.


    If so, it''s better to go back early.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness is still the first time to enter the prime minister''s residence. He is very curious about this.


    It''s said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is a little reluctant to leave. Xin Youxuan says that when he comes to the residence of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, so many places have been searched, and he doesn''t care about the last place.


    Maybe it''s in the bedroom.


    After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, glared at the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and said in a small voice, "you are so excited."


    "I''m doing it for the good of you two!" From the primitive dark ghost doll road.


    He added, "if you two really don''t want to keep looking, forget it."


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness is also very good. It seems that Xin Youxuan is unwilling to see the little leader of Huangshan sect.


    That''s what I said.


    "Go to the bedroom of prime minister Jia Sidao and find out. If there is the smell of Rhododendron, we''ll find a way to search in the bedroom of prime minister Jia Sidao. If we don''t find the smell of Rhododendron, we''ll go back." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness made a face at the wise master Hongyin and said to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, "I''ll listen to you."

 C848

    See from the primitive dark ghost doll proud look, wisdom Zun this red hidden really hate teeth itch, heart now can''t leave you, wait back, must clean up you.


    I made plans before I came.


    After arriving near the bedroom of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are still hiding in the dark. The ghost dolls from the primitive darkness come forward to detect the faint smell of Rhododendron.


    Before entering the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has been urging and instructing for thousands of times that the defense of the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao is tight. After entering it, don''t be careless.


    But since entering, it has not been a big problem.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness thinks that Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, is bluffing himself.


    As a matter of fact, the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao is nothing special.


    At this time, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is careless ..¡£


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide his body. He wanted to open the window of prime minister Jia Sidao''s bedroom and enter the bedroom of prime minister Jia Sidao from the window.


    "Ah, the butcher''s hand came from the darkness when he was hit by his hand.


    But it''s broken.


    the prime minister Jia Sidao''s bedroom was lit up.


    A large number of guards came round.


    What hit on the back of the hand of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was not that the people of prime minister Jia Sidao found the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, but that they resented the wisdom master Hong Yin.


    She wanted to play a joke with her.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness didn''t hold back and cried.


    The guards of prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence are well-trained.


    The reaction was quite quick ..¡£


    What''s worse is the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, whose feet are off the ground, seems to be stuck by something.


    Feet and legs in the air shaking ..¡£


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, look at me and I don''t understand how this happened.


    In Lin''an City, they are celebrities.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, before entering the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan put on masks.


    With the bright lights, the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan can''t hide.


    I had to come out.


    Two of them are old acquaintances of the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    It''s just the freaks.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two great monsters, naturally know the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master. But they are wearing masks. In addition, they don''t see each other for a long time. Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two great monsters, naturally can''t recognize Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    They are different from others in their practice. When they exercise and regulate their breath, they all do it together.


    Among the experts employed in Jia Sidao''s residence, the most important one is the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack. After the two monsters Zhang Hao and Li erniang came, the prime minister Jia Sidao told them that his status in his residence was second only to that of the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    However, before entering the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, the pretender pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, he once declared to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he was only working for the prime minister Jia Sidao as a guest minister in the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As for the specific matters in charge of the security of Jia''s house, she doesn''t care about the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest.


    Most of the top experts in the world value their face very much. For this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is quite clear.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, were placed under the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman. They didn''t say it. They must be unhappy.


    In order to arouse the enthusiasm of these two people, he said to them that all the guards in his prime minister''s house were under their management. He said it was his trust in them.


    In terms of martial arts, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, are excellent in the world. But when it comes to wooing people, the prime minister Jia Sidao is not sure how much better than Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    When he said this, they immediately recognized the prime minister Jia Sidao as a confidant.


    Naturally, I am very dedicated to the safety of the prime minister''s residence.


    Today, when he was exercising his martial arts, he heard something happening outside. Without hesitation, the big monster and the second monster jumped out of their house.


    Just in front of the window, the ghostly doll from the darkness came out.At the beginning, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect had suffered from Zhang Hao''s colorless net.


    It''s invisible to the naked eye.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness is stuck by the colorless net.


    Seeing this, Hongyin, the wise master, really regretted that he shouldn''t play this joke with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness was caught by Zhang Hao and Li erniang, two monsters. It''s hard to save it.


    "Who are you, dare to break into prime minister''s mansion at night?" Zhang Hao and Li erniang asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan naturally won''t reveal his true identity. He says that he is a righteous man in the Jianghu and can''t stand the traitor Jia Sidao. Coming to Jia Sidao''s residence this evening, he wants the life of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Who is so bold as to want the life of the prime minister?" See this prime minister Jia Sidao came out from his bedroom, asked.


    Next to him, there''s another man.


    It''s the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The wise master Hongyin deliberately made his voice very rough and replied, "I''m your father."


    He was very angry.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao immediately ordered Zhang Hao and Li erniang to take Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school.


    "Don''t know heaven and earth, let us tie you quickly." Zhang Hao said.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, pulls out the sword and says to let go of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. Otherwise, he wants the people in Jia''s house to look good.


    "Things that are not worthy of praise." Zhang Hao scolded.


    When he said that, he raised his crutch and hit Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Ever since Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, suffered losses, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two great monsters, pondered again and worked out a joint martial arts against the enemy. See this big strange Zhang Hao shot, two strange Li Er Niang did not wait for this big strange Zhang Hao to say hello, also followed the shot.


    After they came out of the black hole and blue hole in the vast ocean of the south, they made their first move.


    After the cultivation of spiritual power, the wisdom master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s skill is to a higher level.


    With one move, the sword almost punctured Li erniang''s cloth bag.


    This is the two strange Li erniang heartache.


    This cloth bag is her treasure.


    At the beginning, in order to make this cloth bag, I didn''t know how much effort it took.


    No longer dare to use his own cloth bag with the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan.


    as like as two peas, it''s not so easy to make a cloth bag that looks exactly the same.


    So he used the hidden weapon in the bag to attack the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    It was once introduced that the concealed weapon she used in this cloth bag was very strange.


    In addition, it''s really hard to deal with the big stick.


    In terms of the degree of tacit cooperation, Hong Yin, the master of wisdom, and Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, are definitely not as high as Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is worried that the concealed weapon will hurt the wise master Hongyin. He does not dare to attack with all his strength. He has to save some energy to pay attention to the wise master Hongyin.


    Colorless net this treasure, only big monster can do can receive can put.


    While fighting with the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the guardian of Jia''s house trapped the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, and secretly took back his colorless net.


    While they were dealing with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, Zhang Hao took the opportunity to release his colorless net.


    This one is not the last one.


    The last one has been destroyed by the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, they brought back a king spider and raised it.


    After that web was destroyed, Zhang Hao and Li erniang used the spider to weave a colorless web again.


    The wise master Hongyin is stuck by the colorless net.


    If you want to break the colorless net, it''s not a matter for a while.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, uses 100% of his skill. On the long sword, the light of the sword soars, forcing Zhang Hao and Li erniang back three steps.


    Taking this opportunity, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, quickly takes out special gloves from his treasure bag and puts them on.


    He hugged the wise master Hongyin and flew to the roof.


    With his lightness skill, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, can''t catch up.The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman over there, is afraid to catch up with the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    She felt that if the prime minister Jia Sidao had an accident, she would lose a lot of money.


    After all, he disguised himself as the master of hell. He once boasted about the prime minister Jia Sidao, saying that as long as he had his own presence, he would be able to guarantee the prime minister Jia Sidao''s safety.


    The assassin can catch slowly, but once the prime minister Jia Sidao''s life is gone, it can''t be retrieved.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, chased after each other for a while. They were worried that they would be ambushed when they went far away, so they brought their guards back.


    After such a toss, the people in Jia''s house were no longer sleepy.


    Some people dare to come and assassinate Jia Sidao, the prime minister. That''s a big deal.


    Jia Sidao called the hell master, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, who pretended to be mysterious people, to the study and held a meeting.


    "Mr. Xiang, are you going to call Mr. Zhang from the household department?" The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao thought about it and replied, "forget it!"


    Once, after his confidant, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, came to his residence, he once told the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, that in Lin''an City, his own residence is a place of great strength.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong called in the Secretary of the household department. Let him know this matter, the prime minister Jia Sidao worried about this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong clearly dare not laugh at himself, but in the heart, nine times out of ten will laugh at himself.


    What happened this evening, it''s better not to tell this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong.


    Besides, he is a civil servant.


    Like the two people who came here tonight, they are the top experts in the world. Even if Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family, is called, he may not be able to come up with any ideas.


    If we want to do this thing well, we still have to rely on the hell sect master, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, who are the two monsters disguised as mysterious swordsmen.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, coughed a little. He said to Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters who were pretending to be mysterious swordsmen, that thanks to the presence of three people tonight, otherwise, he would die.


    When I come back tomorrow morning, I must have a good dinner at noon. I want to express my gratitude to the hell master, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, who are pretending to be mysterious swordsmen.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is now fighting with Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters. They are not so harmonious. For this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also knows a little bit.


    But when Prime Minister Jia Sidao learned about this, he was not worried, but very happy.


    He knew that only when there was a conflict between the hell master pretending to be a mysterious quack and Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, could he be able to find the right and left and restrict the hell master pretending to be a mysterious quack, Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    If the hell sect master, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, who pretended to be mysterious swordsmen, United, it would not be good news for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After such a polite remark, the tone changed, and the prime minister Jia Sidao said that since there is an enemy coming to us, we must find out these people ..¡£

 C849

    After listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, Zhang Hao said that he had captured one alive. As long as he was interrogated, he might be able to find out the identities of the two people who escaped.


    "Where is that guy now?" Premier Jia Sidao asked.


    Zhang Hao replied that for the sake of prudence, he had been detained in the special cell of the prime minister''s house.


    After listening to this answer and touching his beard, Prime Minister Jia Sidao expressed his satisfaction.


    Since he became prime minister, Jia Sidao has made many feuds.


    It can be said that every year there are assassins either outside or in the prime minister''s residence, but they all end in failure.


    You know, the prime minister Jia Sidao is extremely cunning and attaches great importance to his own safety. It''s not easy for an idle person to succeed in the assassination. But the prime minister Jia Sidao never caught a living.


    He came here on the spot and was killed.


    For this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very distressed. He always wanted to seize a living person, interrogate well, and take the opportunity to attack the forces against him.


    Unfortunately, his wish has never come true.


    I didn''t expect that with the help of Zhang Hao and Li erniang, an assassin was captured alive this evening.


    Since Shuangguai came to the prime minister''s residence, although the prime minister Jia Sidao attached great importance to Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, in his mind, what he most appreciated was the hell master who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Anyone who dares to assassinate the prime minister Jia Sidao will not be inferior.


    Even the master of hell, who is the first master in his mind and pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, has never captured an assassin alive.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is a very realistic person.


    After this incident, the prime minister Jia Sidao felt that there was something more important to do in the future. He could also consider letting Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, do it. Their martial arts might not be as good as the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, but the weapons used by Zhang Hao and Li erniang are really unique.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Hao and Li erniang should be the two sharp swords in their hands.


    If you want to reuse others, you have to give them enough sweetness first.


    It''s natural that such a master of personnel as Prime Minister Jia Sidao knows this well.


    "The two of you have captured the assassins alive today. I can''t help but reward them." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also asked, "if you have any requirements, just ask me."


    "We are willing to work for Xiangye. We don''t need any reward." Zhang Hao, the great monster, pretends to be generous.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao shook his head and said that he was a man with clear rewards and punishments. He had always been rewarded for meritorious service and had been compared with punishment. Today, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, have made great contributions. They must be rewarded. Otherwise, some people will say that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is unfair.


    After thinking about it, they said that they were martial arts practitioners. They just had two hundred year old ginseng, which were given by the Emperor today. After taking them, they had the effect of enhancing their skills. They would like to give them to Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is really capable of handling affairs.


    Things like this are really what martial arts practitioners need.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two great monsters, were immediately overjoyed and accepted.


    After dealing with this matter, the four came together to imprison the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    The cell in which the ghost doll is held is not big, but the walls around it, including the ground, are made of fine iron.


    Once a person is imprisoned here, it can be said that he can''t fly.


    Inside, there is a thick iron pillar, which stands in the middle of the room. The ghost doll from the primitive darkness is bound on the iron pillar by the iron chain.


    "Boy, be honest." Zhang Hao drinks it.


    But the ghost doll from the primitive darkness ignored Zhang Hao and turned his head to one side.


    When these people''s face, the ghost doll from the original darkness didn''t give himself face. Zhang Hao was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked the ghost doll from the original darkness.


    Then, the prisoners will be sentenced.


    But the prime minister Jia Sidao stopped Zhang Hao''s behavior.


    He came to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the face of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Looking back, he reprimanded Zhang Hao, saying that he should not be so rude to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Look at this ghost doll from the primitive darkness. It should be young.


    Young man, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, as long as you can go back.


    Jia guidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is willing to give the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty a chance to correct.


    But he knew that the ghost dolls he saw in his eyes were many times older than the four of them.What we see now is just the human form of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Although Jia Sidao is the Prime Minister of a country, he can''t see through the spirit magic from the primitive darkness.


    Just now I reprimanded myself. It was acting. Of course, Zhang Hao knows this very well.


    In order to cooperate with the prime minister Jia Sidao, after listening to his words, Zhang Hao pretended to apologize to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you have the truth, no one dares to hurt you here." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    He also said to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, as long as he can tell who the other two people are who are with him today, he can let go of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    If the ghost doll doesn''t want to leave here, Prime Minister Jia Sidao can reward the ghost doll from the primitive darkness with an official position. As for the past, let bygones be bygones.


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" After listening, Zhang Hao asked.


    Without waiting for the other party''s reply, he said, "this ghost doll from the primitive darkness is here to assassinate Prime Minister Jia Sidao. If you let such a person go without punishment, maybe more people will assassinate Prime Minister Jia Sidao in the future."


    "Don''t say it again. I''ve made up my mind." The prime minister Jia Sidao pretended to be angry.


    These two people are acting. They pretend to be the head of the hell gate master, who is a mysterious swordsman. Of course, they are insightful.


    "Look, the prime minister scolded him for you." The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, points to the monster, Zhang Hao, and tells the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    "She added:" do not hurry to recruit from the facts


    "What do you want me to look for?" The ghost doll from the primitive darkness asked deliberately.


    In this way, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman certainly knows that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is patient and answers that the prime minister Jia Sidao hopes that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness will clearly explain the identity of his accomplice.


    "It''s all alone. What''s your partner?" Asked the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Don''t say, this ghost doll comes from the primitive darkness. Although it is an elf, it is very loyal at this time.


    Did not come with their own little leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red hidden confession.


    It seems that sometimes, this spirit may be better than the moral character of some people living in the world.


    It seems that in every world, there will be some people who attach great importance to love and righteousness.


    Maybe we don''t know each other for a long time, but just like this, people will still be very generous to you. And some people, though they spend a long time with you, will stab you in the back at the critical moment.


    If one day, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, knew that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness had such a handout spirit, they would be very moved.


    One of the most difficult things in one''s life is to have a confidant.


    What''s more, it''s from another world.


    After listening to the ghost doll''s reply from the primitive darkness, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman coldly said: "Jia Xiang has given you a lot of face. I hope you don''t be disrespectful!"


    "I can do it." The ghost doll from the primitive darkness heard this and said.


    And for the way: "only I recruit you will believe it?"


    "Of course." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied quickly.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness asked, "is that really what you said?"


    "It''s hard to say a single word." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    "That''s great," said the ghost doll from the primitive darkness


    "That''s the two of them. The ghost doll from the primitive darkness pointed to Zhang Hao and Li erniang and said loudly.


    Of course, Zhang Hao and Li erniang can''t be the accomplices of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. It''s really a bit of teasing the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless." The prime minister Jia Sidao said coldly.


    He said to the monster, "just do what you should do."


    Listen to what he said, Zhang Hao waved his hand and asked the guards to bring the torture tools to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, and then executed it.


    Compared with the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple, the instruments of torture in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao are better than ever.


    Soon, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness became scarred.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s wonderful." The ghost doll from the primitive dark is a humorous reply.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao was really angry. He pointed to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and said, "it seems that you don''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin."Then he reached out and grabbed a whip from one of the guards to whip the ghost doll in the primitive darkness.


    After beating hundreds of whips one after another, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt a little tired, so he stopped beating.


    "If you don''t do it, the prime minister will order someone to beat you to death with a whip." The prime minister Jia Sidao said to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Ghost doll from the primitive darkness is covered with blood, but after listening to Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words, he laughs and says that if Prime Minister Jia Sidao only has this ability, he will be disappointed.


    With these words, I saw the ghost doll from the primitive darkness shaking his body.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Looking at the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, all the injuries on her body have recovered as before.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness would have such ability.


    Two strange Li Er Niang a little can''t help, asked this from the primitive dark ghost doll, said: "you must not be human."


    "What do you say I am?" Asked the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Zhang Hao said to Li erniang, "don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense."


    "This should be some kind of cover up." He added.


    The ghost doll, who came from the primitive darkness, listened to him and said, "well, you''re doing such a trick."


    "Then I''ll cut off your arms." Zhang Hao said.


    He added: "see if you can recover as before."


    Then he snatched a long knife from the guard''s hand and cut off the ghost doll''s right arm from the primitive darkness.


    When the right arm of the ghost doll from the original darkness was cut off, it seemed that the ghost doll from the original darkness was not painful at all, but laughed.


    With laughter, he was cut off by the monster Zhang Hao. The right arm of the ghost doll from the original darkness floated up from the ground and got back to the broken part of the ghost doll''s thin arm from the original darkness.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was really stunned. He pointed to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and said, "you must be a monster."


    "Ha ha, since you know I''m a monster, don''t you let me go quickly." Ghost doll from the primitive darkness is very proud of the way.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "don''t be bewitched by him, Prime Minister."


    In her opinion, if this ghost doll from the primitive darkness is really a monster, I''m afraid it can''t be caught. Now that this ghost doll from the primitive darkness can be tied here and can''t escape, it means it''s not a monster with advanced skills.


    It''s supposed to be some kind of magic.


    As long as we continue to impose criminal law on the ghost doll from the original darkness, we can make the ghost doll from the original darkness give in.


    "Sure?" After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked the master of hell gate, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell sect master, who disguised himself as a mysterious quack, replied that he had seen many strange things in the quack in those years. To deal with such things, he had a certain degree of assurance .¡£

 C850

    The hell master disguised as a mysterious quack came to the ghost doll, stretched out his hand, twisted it twice on the ghost doll''s face, and said to the ghost doll, if you regret it now, it''s still too late.


    "I''m not being intimidated." Ghost doll is very unconvinced way.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, says that he never scares people, but speaks like a mountain.


    "Don''t talk all the time." From the primitive dark ghost doll road.


    He added: "if you have the ability, you should take out some real kung fu."


    After hearing this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said to the ghost doll from the original darkness, it seems that the ghost doll from the original darkness does not shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    With that, she asked people to prepare what they needed.


    After a short time, the people in the prime minister''s mansion took a big tripod.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman will bind the iron chain on the ghost doll from the original darkness, untie it, and throw the ghost doll from the original darkness into the tripod.


    "Do you want to cook and eat this guy?" prime minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "this kind of stinky meat, I''m not interested in eating it!"


    After throwing it in, instead of covering the lid of the tripod, it was covered with a round net woven with thick iron wire. On the round net cover, the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, twined the cauldron with thick iron bars.


    In this way, it is impossible for the ghost doll from the primitive darkness to push off the round cover woven by thick wire.


    The ghost dolls from the primitive darkness are inside. First, it''s hard to exert. Second, there is a round cover made of thick wire inside. On the outside, there are iron bars.


    It''s impossible to get out of this tripod .¡£


    After doing all this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman will let people start a raging fire under the tripod.


    When the pot was heated for half an hour, the ghost head would not pretend to be red.


    Ghost dolls come from the primitive darkness.


    Since the formation of this primitive darkness, only when Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, performed the magic of light, did they see the light once.


    There''s just endless darkness and cold .¡£


    Every year, the ghost doll will leave the original darkness and come to the world to inquire about the news of the world for the black dragon.


    Therefore, the ghost doll has certain adaptability to the light and heat of the world.


    But the cauldron is slowly burning red, like this temperature, from the primitive dark ghost doll is naturally can''t stand.


    Ghost dolls from the primitive darkness struggle desperately to get out of the cauldron.


    But I can''t do it ..¡£


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very happy to see that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was so painful.


    Laugh ..¡£


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to the ghost doll in the cauldron and said to the people present: "look, this is the end of the enemy who is the prime minister."


    "It''s not the best." The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is very proud.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "great Xia, do you still have the most powerful tricks to use?"


    "Of course." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    With these words, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came to the ghost doll''s side again.


    Close your eyes and keep rubbing your palms.


    After a short time, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman separated his palms and pushed them out to the tripod.


    I saw two green flames coming out of her palm.


    In some parts of death Canyon, green flames often come out of the ground.


    According to legend, this green flame comes from infernal hell,.


    It contains the most insidious things.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack has been living in the valley of death for a long time. Observing the changes of the green flames coming out of the ground has become a kind of vicious Kung Fu.


    She named it hellfire.


    Since the completion of the cultivation, this time in order to deal with the ghost doll from the primitive dark, it is still a use.


    At the beginning, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, broke into the valley of death. The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman had never used it.


    This evening, someone from the prime minister''s house wanted to assassinate the prime minister Jia Sidao. Zhang Hao and Li erniang caught the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. It can be said that Zhang Hao and Li erniang made a show in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As for the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman who works for the prime minister Jia Sidao, she can''t tolerate it.


    No matter where he goes, the hell gate master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman thinks that he will be the first.She missed the opportunity to catch the assassin. In order to interrogate the assassin, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman naturally has to show her strength as the first person recruited by the prime minister.


    By virtue of the spiritual power absorbed from the original darkness, although the ghost doll from the original darkness is painful, it can also support.


    But in addition to the Hellfire, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness can''t stand it.


    After the ghost doll came to the world from the primitive darkness, for the convenience of doing things, it turned into a human form.


    But now, due to the invasion of Hellfire, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness can''t control the human form.


    With the increase of the power of the Hellfire, the ghost doll from the original darkness has finally become its original face.


    Ghost doll''s true colors, that is quite frightening.


    Just imagine, if it''s not because it''s very scary, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness won''t try to hide his true colors and transform into a human form.


    Seeing such a monster, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was really shocked.


    He couldn''t help but step back and asked the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman: "great Xia, what is it?"


    Up to now, the black holes and the elves in the blue holes in the vast ocean of the South know the reality, that is, the little leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. As for the rest of the people who live in the world, they don''t know.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is no exception.


    She didn''t know.


    However, in order to show that he is an expert in the world and knows everything, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman made up a lie after hearing the question from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, said that he was in seclusion and had read many books.


    If she remembers correctly, she once saw the introduction of ghost dolls from primitive darkness in an ancient strange book.


    It''s a monster that lives on the bottom of the sea.


    Some witches sail out to sea, catch this kind of monster living on the bottom of the sea and bring it to the land.


    When brought to the land, they were fed a special medicine every day.


    Slowly, this kind of monster will have human characteristics. It can speak, walk like a human, and even change its original mask to look like a human.


    This method, in fact, is a secret method of the gate of region. It''s just that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has not explained his real identity to the prime minister Jia Sidao since he came to his residence.


    That''s what she said.


    However, there is one thing that also makes the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman look askance.


    That is, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is really from the bottom of the sea.


    Zhang Hao, Li erniang and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, are not familiar with the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness. After listening to the words of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, they can''t refute them.


    "In your opinion, the two people who escaped tonight are actually the owners of this ghost?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "it''s possible."


    "But not necessarily." She added.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang are confused about this. Just ask the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. What does she mean by that.


    "I mean, in addition to the owner, maybe the owner will sell it to someone in need." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious quack said that as long as he sold the controlled medicine to the person he wanted, the person could use the medicine to control his life.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao believed what the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said. He asked the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, who would keep this kind of thing in the world today.


    "As far as I know, in the last few hundred years, no one has ever been able to develop this kind of thing." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman can''t say that this is the secret of the hell gate he controls. With the suspicious character of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, once he knows the truth, he will doubt the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In the future, in the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the master of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, will further decline ..¡£


    This is extremely unfavorable for the implementation of the "prosperity plan" in the mind of the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious Jianghu guest.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very disappointed when he heard that no one had been able to cultivate them in the last few hundred years.


    If a man has such a plan for himself, he really has one in mind.


    "It takes a lot of energy to keep this thing. In my opinion, the owner of this thing will not give it up easily." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao understood the meaning of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    That is to use the ghost doll from the original darkness as bait to lure the owner of the ghost doll from the original darkness to rescue.


    But on second thought, the prime minister Jia Sidao was a little worried.


    Things like ghost dolls from primitive darkness, once they are made public, are likely to cause panic among all walks of life in Lin''an.


    As the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao had to consider this problem.


    He knew that in case of such a problem, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, would issue an imperial edict, ordering himself to pacify the frightened people.


    It''s just that it''s hard to calm down the frightened classes once they are frightened.


    The hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman is just a person in the Jianghu. It is inevitable that he will be deficient when considering problems.


    "Don''t worry about it." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She thinks that things like ghost dolls from primitive darkness should not be left in this world too much. In the opinion of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, you can set a deadline in advance.


    Such as three days, two days or one day.


    Once the time limit is reached, the ghost doll from the original darkness will not come to save the ghost doll from the original darkness. At that time, the ghost doll from the original darkness will be burned to death.


    As long as the ghost doll from the original darkness is burned to death, then, the hearts of the people who are frightened will naturally recover slowly.


    Time can destroy everything sometimes.


    The master of hell gate, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, agreed to his idea after hearing this prime minister Jia Sidao, and said that he would arrange this thing early tomorrow morning.


    "Don''t worry." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, asked, "why?"


    "Once such a major event is implemented, it will certainly stir up the whole Lin''an City. Emperor LiZong will know later. If he knows later and asks himself, it''s better to play emperor LiZong first and ask him for approval. At that time, if there is really something wrong, Emperor LiZong can''t blame himself." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is cunning.


    Do a thing, did not do before, thought of the retreat for oneself.


    This makes the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman admire him very much.


    The hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he would do it well.


    "This thing is captured by both of us. It''s more appropriate for us to do it." Seeing that this hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman mainly does this thing, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, are a little reluctant to do it.


    The master of hell gate pretended to be a mysterious swordsman said, "you two, this idea is my own."


    "What''s more, if you don''t use your unique martial arts to bring this thing back to its original shape, do you two have the ability to make it show its original shape?" He asked again.


    That''s true.


    But Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, were unconvinced and retorted: "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Well, we''ll invite the prime minister to arrange it." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.

 C851

    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was also in a dilemma when he heard the argument between the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman and the big monster Zhang Hao and the second monster Li erniang.


    Both sides are equal to their own right arm. For prime minister Jia Sidao, he is the one who doesn''t want to offend.


    After thinking about it, the prime minister Jia Sidao said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was captured by Zhang Hao and Li erniang, but it was the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman who found the original face of the primitive darkness.


    The next thing, since both sides want to do, then draw lots to decide.


    With that, he ordered people to get two wooden sticks from outside.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that if he took the long one, he would continue to take care of the affairs of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. If he took the short one, he could only blame himself for his bad luck.


    After listening to this proposal, both sides expressed their willingness to do so.


    As a result of the draw, Zhang Hao and Li erniang got the long one.


    Zhang Hao, the great monster, and Li erniang, the second monster, took a proud look at the man disguised as a mysterious swordsman. They bowed to the prime minister Jia and said, "thank you, Prime Minister."


    "It''s the two of you fighting for it." Jia sidaozai is relatively humane.


    He added, "don''t thank me."


    With these words, the prime minister Jia Sidao left here first.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack said to Zhang Hao and Li erniang: "you two, Lin''an City is a place full of hidden dragons and tigers."


    "Don''t make it to the end, just be happy." She added.


    Zhang Hao, the great monster, said to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman. In detail, he thought that he was able to come to the prime minister Jia Sidao at the beginning, which was really the credit of pretending to be the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    For this, he and the second strange Li Er Niang have never forgotten.


    As long as you have the chance, you will surely repay the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. But it''s just a private matter between the two sides. Now the prime minister Jia Sidao orders us to catch the behind the scenes master of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. This is the official business of the prime minister''s office. As a high-ranking person in the Jianghu, he and the two monsters Li erniang can''t be separated from each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a selfless man." After hearing this, the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman, with a sarcastic tone, said.


    Of course, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, could hear the implication. However, the monsters didn''t get angry. Instead, they pretended to be confused and said that it would be easy to do if the pretender really wanted to do it.


    Anyway, we need people to do the next thing.


    As long as the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman wants to, she can be the deputy of herself and Li erniang.


    After the success of this matter, both sides should take half of the credit.


    The hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman will never suffer.


    "That''s ridiculous." After hearing this, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, says.


    She said that she was also the most famous senior in the current world. Zhang Hao and Li erniang wanted to help them. They were just cannibals.


    "Since you are willing, don''t blame us for not being loyal." Zhang Hao, the great monster, put on his hand and pretended to be very sorry.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, cursed: "what a despicable villain."


    Without waiting for these monsters to react, she left here.


    The second monster Li erniang was a little unconvinced, so she wanted to catch up with him and scold the hell master who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman. But the second monster Li erniang was held by Zhang Hao.


    "What do you mean?" Two strange Li Er Niang asks a way.


    Not waiting for the big monster to answer, the second monster Li Er Niang asked again, "do you have a crush on this coquettish girl?"


    Although Jia Sidao, the prime minister, doesn''t know the details of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, have made it clear that she is the gate master of hell.


    However, after the Shuangguai came, he saw that the hell sect leader didn''t tell the prime minister Jia Sidao about it, but pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, so he didn''t reveal the real identity of the hell sect leader.


    She must know a lot about Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    If things are done too well, people will fight against it ..¡£


    In the end, it''s not good for anyone.


    After wandering in the river and lake for such a long time, Zhang Hao and Li erniang are able to grasp this.


    Big strange Zhang Hao listened to two strange Li Er Niang''s question, quickly replied: "all nonsense."


    "I only have you in my eyes." Another way.


    Li Er Niang, the second monster, gave the big monster Zhang Hao a look and said that in his own eyes, the big monster could hardly walk when he saw the master of hell, who was disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    I''m not old enough.The color of the world .¡£


    Women, no matter how old they are, sometimes they are like this. When they see a better woman, they will feel an inexplicable jealousy.


    Zhang Hao knows this very well.


    He knew that at this time, the more explanation, the more angry Li Er Niang was.


    It''s better to let these two strange Li erniang nag.


    After she finished her nagging, there would be nothing left to do ..¡£


    It''s really effective.


    He said about a cup of tea, but Li Er Niang really stopped talking about it.


    The monster told the guards in Jia Sidao''s mansion to take strict care of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. He took Li erniang, the second monster, back to his room to discuss the details of the next action .¡£


    After leaving the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, did not dare to return to the residence of minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang immediately. Instead, they flew over the wall of Lin''an City and came to the outside of Lin''an City from the opposite direction.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knows that there are many experts in the Jianghu in Jia Sidao''s residence. If he and the wise master Hong Yin return to the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice directly, the experts in Wen Tianxiang''s residence will probably find him.


    In that case, the prime minister Jia Sidao will suffer .¡£


    Although they came to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao to explore, it was for prime minister Jia Sidao, but they didn''t want to be involved in the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, because of themselves.


    Everyone knows that if the prime minister Jia Sidao is irritated, he can do anything.


    That night, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, spent the night in the suburb.


    Until the next day, dawn, the gate of Lin''an City opened, and the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, returned to the mansion of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    As soon as I entered the residence, I saw the Minister of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s residence was a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Xin, the wise master, could not help but sink into his heart and said, "no ..¡££¡¡±


    At the beginning, they thought it was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. What happened to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, but when they saw him, he was safe.


    Last night, after Wen Tianxiang went to bed, his wife did not stay here, but went to another room to have a rest.


    I didn''t notice anything unusual at that time.


    But in the morning, the maid brought hot water and towel for the Minister of punishment, and his wife asked him to get up and wash. But after knocking on the door for a long time, there was no movement in the room.


    The maid thought that Mr. Wen Tianxiang was too tired to take care of the Minister of punishment yesterday.


    They went back with their toiletries.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, the maid came to the room where the Minister of punishment and his wife Wen Tianxiang lived and knocked at the door.


    As a result, there is still no movement.


    Now the maids felt that something was wrong.


    He reported it to the housekeeper in the mansion.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper in the mansion also felt that the matter was very serious, so he personally came to the room where the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang lived, and told the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang about it.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang has always had a good relationship with his wife.


    This time, when something happened to him, his wife took care of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, day and night.


    Hearing that she might have had an accident, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang took the housekeeper and maid of the mansion to the place where his wife was resting last night, regardless of his weakness.


    A few more knocks, but nothing happened.


    There is no way, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, can only order someone to knock open the door of his wife''s room.


    When you enter the house, you can see that the bedding in the house is folded neatly.


    Last night, Mrs. Shang Tianxiang was lying in the room to read the book.


    The windows in the house are closed, and the door is locked from the inside before breaking in.


    No one knows where the Minister of punishment and Lady Wen Tianxiang went.


    Think about the plot against yourself. It''s not easy to be cured by the ghost doll from the primitive darkness brought by the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect. But I didn''t expect that at this time, my wife would fly away in her mansion ..¡£


    For this, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang fell down again.Seeing this situation, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin quickly comforted the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and told him not to worry. They will certainly find his wife for the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    They asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to have a good rest. Then, under the leadership of the housekeeper in the Wenfu, they came to the bedroom where Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife lived last night.


    It seems that everything is as good as ever, there is no sign of fighting.


    Wenfu housekeeper asked: "Mr. Xin, miss Hongyin, is there any monster who has taken away our wife?"


    "Nonsense, in this world, there will be some monster." Red Yin, the wise master, stares at the housekeeper in Wen Fu and answers.


    Wenfu housekeeper said that since he was born, he has never seen a living person suddenly disappear in his bedroom.


    Don''t say I''ve seen it. I''ve never heard of it.


    Except for monsters, ordinary people can''t have such ability.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s endless nagging, the wise master Hong Yin was really a little angry. He yelled at the housekeeper: "if the master doesn''t ask you to speak, don''t speak.


    "If you dare to disobey it, the master will cut off your tongue." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Now, the housekeeper in Wen mansion dare not say any more.


    Just standing on one side, looking at the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, looking at everything in the house.


    After a serious inspection, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s house is really no exception.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, came out of the house, thinking that maybe there would be some clues outside.


    There are two windows in this bedroom.


    One in the front, one in the back.


    In front of a window is not found anything, but in the back of a window, see very slight footprints.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are all the top experts in the world. With this slight footprint, we can judge that this should be left by a master with high lightness skill.


    It should not be difficult for such a person to come to the residence of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and take away his wife.


    It seems that when the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin left the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, and went to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao to explore, someone came to the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, and launched an operation against the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    After they left, there was no expert guard in the mansion of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang. Naturally, the comer carried away the Minister of punishment and Lady Wen Tianxiang smoothly.


    "Could it be that the prime minister Jia Sidao sent someone to take away the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, replied: "at present, the prime minister Jia Sidao is really the most likely to do this."


    "Then we''ll go directly to the mansion of prime minister Jia Sidao." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said: "that''s absolutely impossible."


    He thinks that it''s just that the prime minister Jia Sidao is the most likely to do it, but it doesn''t mean that it must be the prime minister Jia Sidao who did it.

 C852

    When the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, were investigating the case of the disappearance of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, government notices were posted everywhere in Lin''an City.


    It is said that the government has caught a monster and will put him to death on the edge of the West Lake in three days.


    In an instant, the message on the notice caused a sensation in Lin''an.


    Naturally, things like this are also known by Xin Youxuan, the wise leader of Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, in the Minister of punishment and the mansion of Wen Tianxiang.


    When they went, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, took the ghost doll from the primitive darkness with them. But when they came back, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness disappeared.


    at that time, the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang had asked them.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, did not tell the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was trapped in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. Instead, he told a lie that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness had something important to do and needed to leave Lin''an for a few days.


    Fortunately, I lied in advance. Otherwise, there are notices everywhere in Lin''an City.


    I really don''t know how to explain to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Now, for the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, we should not only find a way to save the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, but also save his wife for the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s quite difficult.


    Seeing the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan looks worried. The wise master Hong Yin comforts him, saying that he doesn''t have to worry.


    After all, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was beheaded three days later.


    For both of them, there is still time to deal with all this.


    As for the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife, if someone wants to kill the Minister of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife in the absence of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, then the Minister of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife will not be missing. Now the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife has just disappeared, which shows that the bearer does not want the life of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife.


    At least for now.


    Judging from the current situation, the person who robbed the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang just wanted to rob him.


    As for the purpose of the robbery, it is not known for the time being.


    Of course, the biggest possibility is to rob the Minister of punishment and his wife, so as to coerce him into doing something.


    Her statement has also been recognized by the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Now, the most important thing is to get information.


    As for the government, Lu Xiufu, the daily life saint, and Zhang Shijie, the head of the military department, tried to find out what happened in the Jianghu. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wisdom master, went to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect and asked the leader of the beggars'' sect for help.


    The beggars'' sect and the Huangshan sect have a long history.


    Xin Ran, the leader of the beggars'' sect of the last generation and the old leader of Huangshan sect, is a close friend of life and death. The relationship between them is extraordinary, and the relationship between them is comparable to ..¡£


    In this generation, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Yunlong Jiu, the newly appointed leader of beggars'' sect, are also good friends.


    After listening to their request, the new leader of the beggars'' sect agreed without hesitation.


    After doing these two things well, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, feel at ease ..¡£


    It''s not the way to hit around without a specific goal.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, returned to the residence of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    You know, these two men have just entered the residence of Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is chasing after them by an elder of the beggars'' sect.


    The elder of the beggars'' sect sent a letter saying that a disciple of the beggars'' sect in Lin''an City had been sent to the headquarters.


    Name the name and ask the people of the beggars'' sect to send this letter to the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    One of the disciples of the beggars'' sect delivered the letter to a child.


    Obviously, the messenger didn''t want to let the people in the beggars'' sect know his true identity, so a child came to deliver the letter to the disciples of the beggars'' sect.


    After seeing off the elder of the beggars'' sect, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, can''t wait to open the letter.


    This letter is about the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    He said that he had robbed the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife. If the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin want to keep the Minister of punishment, and Mr. Wen Tianxiang is immortal, they need to go to a place according to a map attached to the letter.Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, was also detained there.


    From this point of view, the purpose of robbing the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, is not to want the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, but to be himself and the wise master Hongyin.


    It seems that although I went back to Chang''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, together with Hongyin, the sage, in secret, my opponents have long known about my return with Hongyin, the sage.


    It''s about the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife. I can''t help but say to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    "Two, I still order the captors of the Ministry of punishment to help." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang suggested.


    His proposal was rejected by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Now the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light.


    The actions of one''s own side may be monitored by the opponent.


    If you don''t follow the instructions in the letter, just yourself and the wise master Hong Yin will go forward. If the other party becomes angry and kills the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, it will be very bad.


    This consideration is really reasonable.


    As the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang agreed with the views of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin. He did not arrange the captors of the Ministry of punishment to go with the wise leader, Hong Yin, and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The two sides agreed that if the situation is not right, or if they find the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife, they will send a signal, and the captor of the Ministry of punishment who is waiting in the distance will take over the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    This plan can go forward or backward.


    It''s very safe.


    It should not be too late. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, discussed with Wen Tianxiang and Daren, the Minister of punishment, and then went to the destination according to the map in the letter.


    The outskirts of Lin''an City are also very familiar to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    But the place indicated in the letter is not close to Chang''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s about a hundred miles.


    And the person who wrote the letter also specifically stated that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, were not allowed to ride horses. They could only reach their destination by their own ability.


    In places where there are many people, in order not to attract people''s attention, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin dare not use their lightness skills. They can only walk. Only when they get to places where there are few people, the wise leader, Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan can use their lightness skills.


    In this way, the speed of the road is much slower.


    In the afternoon, at dusk, the two men arrived at the place indicated in the letter.


    This is a manor.


    It doesn''t look big. It''s only two yards.


    The gate of the manor is open.


    There was no one guarding the gate.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, summoned up his real strength and yelled: "is there anyone?"


    Three shouts followed, but no one answered.


    And no one came out.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan said, "is this an empty manor?"


    "Probably not." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the person in the letter to sneak into the residence of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and take away the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang''s wife at great risk just to make such a joke with himself.


    There must be something strange in this manor.


    "In that case, let''s set fire to the manor." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said to her with a smile, "you want to burn other people''s houses again."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    She asked again, "do you think the venerable can only kill and set fire?"


    "That''s not what I mean." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied quickly.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, just wants to make a joke with the wise master Hong Yin. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin seems to be a little angry.


    It''s so quiet here ..¡£


    The silence is a little scary.


    In the countryside, it''s normal for manors like this to have no one to come and go at night, but it''s just sunset and it''s not dark yet.


    Normally, this should not happen.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, told the wise master Hong Yin that she would wait here first. After she went in, she would inquire about it first and confirm that it was safe. Then the wise master Hong Yin would go in.


    "You look down on me again." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Every time we''ve worked together, we''ve worked side by side." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.She asked, "how many times did you go first and I went later?"


    That''s true.


    The two have always fought side by side.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, has no bottom in his heart when he sees that the manor is so quiet. He is worried about what will happen when the wise master Hong Yin goes in with him. He just says that to the wise master Hong Yin.


    See she is not happy, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan did not insist.


    It''s good to say that Hongyin, the wise one, goes in with himself.


    Two people together, if there is an accident, it also has a care.


    "Well, that''s about the same." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, said to him.


    After that, the gate of the manor was closed automatically.


    Red Yin, the wise man, said, "who''s playing tricks here?"


    "Get out of here!" She added.


    But there is still no response.


    In the middle of the first house should be the reception hall of the manor.


    When the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came in, the door of the reception hall was closed. But when the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came near, the door of the reception hall suddenly opened.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Hongyin, the wise master, is the little leader of Huangshan school.


    After that, regardless of whether Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, agreed or not, he took the lead in entering the living room of the manor.


    Tea has been made on the chair in the living room.


    The lid of the tea is still steaming


    it seems that the tea has just been brewed.


    The wise master, Hongyin Dadao Jinma, was sitting there. It was unexpected that the owner of this manor had already brewed the tea before he and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, came in.


    Having said this, I took the cup and drank it.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, quickly stopped him and said, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied, "be careful, there are some strange things in this tea."


    "Nothing to be afraid of." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, did not agree with the Tao.


    Then he lifted the cup again and took a sip.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, just wants to stop him. It''s too late.


    Just after drinking the tea, I heard a woman''s gloomy laughter.


    I saw a man come in from the inside and sit on the main seat of the hall.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan asked: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you are the messenger?"


    "Not bad." The masked woman replied,


    added: "it''s this seat."


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, has a very good memory.


    Just now, when the man came out from the inside, he felt that the masked woman''s figure was a little familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it there before.


    Just can''t see this person''s face, for a moment and a half, can''t remember where I met this person.


    As a result, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, asked: "Sir, if I guess correctly, we should be old acquaintances, right?"


    "You''ve got some vision." The masked woman replied.


    Then she asked, "guess what, this is your old acquaintance?"


    The most annoying thing is that other women talk to their brother Youxuan endlessly.


    She said: "don''t pretend to be mysterious, just show your true identity quickly!"

 C853

    After listening to the words of the wise master Hongyin, the masked woman seems to be a little angry. She scolds him as a yellow haired girl who likes to chatter all day.


    It''s really annoying.


    "Bitch, how dare you scold me?" Red Yin, the wise master, was also annoyed. She got up and asked.


    The masked woman is not afraid of the wise master Hongyin at all. It''s no big deal to say that the wise master Hongyin.


    For her, to scold is to scold .¡£


    The wise master Hongyin drew out his sword and said, "it seems that you don''t want to live?"


    "Do you want to kill me?" Asked the masked woman.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "you are right."


    With that, she stabbed the masked woman with her sword.


    To her surprise, the masked woman was still sitting there without fear. On the contrary, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, got up and stopped the wise master Hongyin in a very quick way.


    The wise master Hong Yin angrily asked the young leader of Huangshan sect: "brother Youxuan, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s her way of motivating." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He said to her, "don''t fall for her trick."


    The wise master Hongyin stamped his feet and said that even if there was any conspiracy, he was not afraid of it.


    "I didn''t expect that in Manichaeism, Princess Hongyin, known as wisdom, would be so restless." The masked woman said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, knew that this masked woman was very familiar with herself.


    You know, although Hongyin came to the Song Dynasty for some time, few people know that Hongyin is a Manichaean thing.


    It seems that this man knows a lot about the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan. Otherwise, he would never know about it.


    But at the moment, it''s not the most important thing.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, signals the wise master Hong Yin not to speak.


    He asked the masked woman, "what do you want to do when you bring the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang here?"


    "It''s a pleasure." Masked woman''s way.


    She added: "I like to go straight to the theme when I do anything."


    "Let''s talk about it." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    According to the master, this is the main reason why shangxinxuan and his wife sent him here.


    It seems that their conjecture in the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang is right.


    It''s really for myself.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said to the masked woman that since she was coming for herself, please let go of the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang. If there''s anything, just come for herself and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "I have great respect for Mr. Wen''s wife." Masked woman''s way.


    Tone a turn, again way: "however......"


    "What do you mean?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked.


    The masked woman said that she took a lot of effort to get the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang here.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let go.


    Red Yin, the wise master, could not help but said, "well, let''s talk by strength."


    What she means is that if Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, wins, then such a masked woman will have to obediently hand over the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, and let herself and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, take the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang back.


    "What if you lose?" After hearing this, the masked woman asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied without hesitation: "if we lose, we will turn around and go.


    "From now on, I''ll never take care of it again." Another way.


    This promise is a bit inappropriate.


    You know, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife, in any case, will take it back safely.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, complains to himself that Hongyin, the wise master, should not agree to this.


    However, on such an occasion, it was inconvenient for him to point at the wise master Hongyin.


    If he said that, the wise master Hongyin would be unhappy.


    Now that I''ve said that, it''s meaningless to complain about the wisdom master Hongyin.


    After listening to the words of the wise master Hongyin, the masked woman smiles coldly and says that if they fail, they can''t just walk away.


    "According to your excellency ..? asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The masked woman said to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin that if they fail, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan can''t take away the Minister of punishment and the wife of Wen Tianxiang. Besides, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin must also stay and be her servant."What?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked aloud.


    "Don''t wait for the other party to answer, she asked:" see you have lost heart crazy


    "If you dare not gamble, you can leave now." The masked woman replied.


    She added: "we don''t force it, just that way, people in the river and lake will think that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are actually cowards."


    It''s obvious that the masked woman is agitating the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has gone through too many things since he went down the mountain. Now his peers are more stable. But the wise master Hong Yin couldn''t stand it. He pulled out the sword from his waist again, pointed at the masked woman and asked her if she could repeat what she had just said.


    "If you don''t hear clearly, say it again, that''s OK." Masked woman''s way.


    "Today, I''m going to make you come back for what you just said," said red Yin


    She has made up her mind to stab the masked woman to death today.


    If the other party doesn''t have the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, the hostage of Lord Wen Tianxiang''s wife, and the other party is so arrogant, it''s not impossible for the wise master Hong Yin to teach the masked woman a lesson.


    But now they have the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment in their hands. The hostage of Lord Wen Tianxiang, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan knows that he can never do this. Once the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, what''s wrong with Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife is not something that they and the wise master Hong Yin can afford.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, tells the wise master Hong Yin that for the sake of the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, she must hold back.


    "It seems that you still dare not move." The masked woman spoke sarcastically.


    Can not start, but in the mouth, the masked woman is absolutely not willing to fall into the disadvantage.


    She said that the masked woman was nothing. I know that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife, came to coerce him and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    If you are really a master in the world, you should fight with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school and yourself.


    The masked woman was not angry either. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities like this."


    "Do you use weapons or ..£¿¡± The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The masked woman replied that both of them are people with status and status in the river and lake. It''s against the identity of both sides to start. Today, she wants to decide the outcome of both sides in another way.


    "You mean no force?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked unexpectedly.


    The masked woman replied, "yes."


    "You are called the wise one. It''s fairer for you to decide the outcome between us in this way." Another way.


    After hearing this, the wise venerable Hong Yin asked, "so, I have to thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary." The masked woman replied.


    The little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said to the masked woman, "tell me, if you don''t do it, how do you have to try?"


    "If you have the courage, please come with me." The masked woman gets up and tells Xin Youxuan the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    After that, he no longer looked at the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, but walked straight inside.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, look at each other and walk inside behind the masked woman.


    Once said that this manor enters the courtyard two times.


    The masked woman leads the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, into the leftmost room of the second courtyard.


    The door of the house is locked.


    The masked woman didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she turned around and asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin if they had thought about it.


    After entering this room, you can''t regret it.


    Wisdom venerable red Yin white masked woman one eye, to her way: "rest assured, I and for you Xuan elder brother, always is the speech like mountain, absolutely will not regret."


    "I''m afraid you don''t mean what you say." He retorted.


    Hearing this, the masked woman did not respect the theory of Hongyin. She reached out and took out a copper key to open the lock on the house.


    Looking from the outside, this is a house, but entering it, I found that it was actually two houses.


    The area is really not small.


    But it was empty inside. There was nothing but a big red cabinet in the middle of the room.


    Red Yin, the wise master, pointed to the red cabinet and asked, "is it the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment? The lady of Wen Tianxiang is locked here."


    "Not bad!" The masked woman replied.


    Listen to her so say, wisdom venerable red Yin walks toward that red cupboard."I advise you, for the sake of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, don''t move the red cupboard at will." The masked woman said to her.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hongyin did not dare to go near the red cupboard.


    It''s not like she''s being masked.


    Only one side of other cabinets has a door, and the other three sides have no door.


    But this red cabinet does have doors on all sides.


    And on each side, there are two doors.


    Above each door, there is a copper ring.


    It should be used to open the door of the red cabinet.


    The red cupboard is tightly closed. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is really worried about the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment who is locked in it. Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife is shut to death.


    The masked woman seemed to see the worry of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect. She told him that before the official test, she would let Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and wisdom respect Hong Yin, and confirm that the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, is safe and sound.


    With that, he stepped forward, gently pulled the two doors on one side, and then flashed aside.


    I saw the Minister of punishment, and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang was sitting in it.


    It''s just that the rope is tied up and can''t move.


    For the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s wife have seen many times.


    Naturally, I am quite familiar with it.


    They were about to open their mouths when they saw them, but the two open doors suddenly closed.


    The Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, wants to say something to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, but it''s too late to hear.


    "Are you all right?" The masked woman points to the red cupboard and asks the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, nodded the same and replied, "it''s true that he didn''t cheat us."


    "As I said just now, I want to have a fair competition with you." Masked woman''s way.


    According to the masked woman, the red cabinet has a name, which is called Qianqiao Linglong cabinet.


    This exquisite cabinet is specially made for detaining people.


    The two doors opened by the masked woman just now, if you open them now, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang may not be there.


    Once the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet starts, it will not listen to the rotation.


    In addition to the side of someone, if you open the other three sides of the cabinet, there will be water, fire and poison gas.


    The person who opens the cabinet door will be attacked by the water, fire and poisonous gas gushing from the cabinet.


    as like as two peas, each two doors on the four sides of the cabinet are exactly the same. What''s the difference?


    "Is this the first time you''ve seen this cabinet?" Masked woman with a very proud tone, asked the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Huangshan school little leader, Xin Youxuan road.


    The wise master Hong Yin "hums" and says that Qianqiao Linglong cabinet is nothing.


    She can''t do it. She can set fire to the cabinet.


    After hearing this, the masked woman scornfully said to the wise master Hong Yin, first, this cabinet can''t be burned; second, even if the Qianqiao exquisite cabinet is burned, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang can''t get out.


    In the end, it will kill the Minister of punishment and the wife of Wen Tianxiang.


    That is to say, if Hongyin, the wise master, willfully misbehaves, the consequence will be .¡£

 C854

    After hearing this masked woman finish speaking, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin understand that it''s very difficult to save the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, from this exquisite cabinet.


    "Well, do you have a way to save people from this cabinet?" Asked the masked woman.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied unconvinced: "your cabinet is also made by people. Naturally, it can save people."


    That''s what I said, but to tell you the truth, the wise master Hong Yin really didn''t come up with a way.


    After all, it''s the first time that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school and the wise master Hong Yin, has heard about this cabinet.


    The masked woman says that she has other things, so she won''t stay here to see how Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, can break the cabinet.


    And when he had said this, he went out.


    Xin Youxuan is reassured that when the masked woman goes out, the door of the room doesn''t have to be closed and locked again.


    But just in a flash, the iron gate was lowered from the door and a window of the house.


    Fortunately, the oil lamp on the wall has been on since then.


    It seems that all these are designed in advance. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence.


    Red Yin, the wise master, yelled at the outside: "I dare to speak, but I don''t believe it."


    "what I say is absolutely true." The masked woman replied outside.


    He said that he did it to prevent the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect. After he left, Xin Youxuan turned back and left here.


    After looking at his own Qianqiao Linglong cabinet, there can only be two endings.


    Either stay here forever and be your own servant, or break the cabinet and leave with the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was unconvinced and waved his hand on one of the walls.


    The wall is OK, but the Qianqiao cabinet in the middle of the room is shaking and seems to fall down.


    It''s estimated that when the masked woman outside saw this scene, she said to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, don''t mess around. If the cabinet falls down, the consequences will be very serious.


    That is to say, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment in the cabinet will be in danger.


    After that, there was no sound outside.


    I don''t know whether the masked woman really left as she said, or whether she was hiding in the dark to observe the movements of the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, indicates that the wise master Hongyin should not act rashly.


    The two light footed people came here.


    When introducing the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet, the masked woman once said that after the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet is launched, the mechanism of the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet must be cracked within two hours, otherwise, the people who are locked in the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet will never get out.


    Up to now, it has been less than two hours for Xin Youxuan to leave the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said that it would be nice if Zhang Xiaohu, the leader of Luban sect, appeared beside them at this time.


    "You are just daydreaming." After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, said to him.


    Speaking of this, she had a flash of light in her mind, saying that the mechanism of the thousand exquisite cabinet was so exquisite, maybe it was from the Luban gate.


    In the world of rivers and lakes, Lubanmen is the most powerful agent.


    There is a certain truth to this.


    But there is no time to think about it.


    Who made the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet? We can only trace the problem after saving the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    They looked around the cabinet for several times, but they didn''t get a clue.


    "It''s really an evil gate," said the wise master Hong Yin


    "Don''t worry about doing such a thing." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He added: "only when you calm down can you find something."


    After saying these words to the wise master Hong Yin, he simply sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Sometimes he looked at the rotating cabinet, sometimes he closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    I don''t know what mechanism is set up under the cabinet, which can rotate all the time.


    This mechanism is really incredible.


    After all, if you want to keep the cabinet rotating, there must be an external force.


    The wise master Hong Yin tried to reach out and pull the copper ring on one side of the cabinet several times, but after reaching out, she drew back.It doesn''t matter if you pull the wrong one and get hurt. Let''s be locked in the cabinet. If there is something wrong with the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife, it will be troublesome.


    At that time, we will not be able to meet the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    An hour passed quickly. The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, is still sitting there, motionless.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is a little anxious. She reaches for her hand and pushes Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, to ask if he has come up with a way.


    "Come next to me." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, orders.


    Red Yin, the wise master, knows that the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan makes a point of letting himself do so, so he sits next to him with his knees crossed.


    "Staring at the spinning cabinet." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells her.


    Look at, look at, really let the wisdom of the venerable red Yin see some famous.


    The colors and styles of the four sides seem to be the same, but the middle of the two doors on one side seems to be shining.


    The other three sides are different in this case.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, if this side is the place to open the cabinet.


    "It''s possible." The little leader of Huangsha sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked eagerly, "what are we waiting for?"


    "But it could be a trap." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    This masked man should not be ordinary.


    It is very likely that such a trap will be set up to create an illusion for the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to make them think that the place they just found is the place to open the Qianqiao exquisite cabinet.


    But if you don''t open this place, you are afraid of missing the opportunity.


    At this time, Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, are in a dilemma.


    As people in the Jianghu, they are not afraid of death.


    However, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, are worried that an indiscretion will make the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang in an irreparable situation.


    That''s where they''re stuck.


    There are false in the true, and there may be true in the false.


    Sometimes, it''s really hard to tell ..¡£


    Maybe the leader of the young mengzun school is the same as Huang Yinxuan.


    At this time, the two are in a dilemma, masked woman is likely to guess.


    All things in the world are colorless and formless.


    It is not easy to see the real inner through the phenomenon.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, sit cross legged and discuss.


    But this time is really waiting for no one.


    In a little while, the two hours required by the masked woman will come.


    Apart from the clue just found, there is no other clue.


    Time doesn''t wait for me.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin know that they must make a decision immediately.


    Where there is light, it makes Yang, and its opposite is Yin.


    The way of yin and Yang is also closely related to the rise and fall of life and aging.


    From this point of view, the discovery just now is worth a try.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s decision, however, was opposed by the wise master Hong Yin.


    She felt that everything here was out of the ordinary since she came to the villa. The masked woman seems to know herself and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, very well. She knows the style of her and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    At this time, if you want to break through the thousand exquisite cabinets set by masked women, you must break through the routine.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, asked after hearing the words of the wise master Hongyi, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s easy." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    She wanted to do the opposite with the masked woman.


    He and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, sit face to face. In the middle is the exquisite cabinet. When the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan once again found the bright side of Qianqiao Linglong cabinet, and made a gesture to the wise master Hongyin.


    At this time, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin with a very fast speed, will face the side of the two doors open.


    After listening to her suggestion, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, immediately said that he did not agree to do so.


    It''s not that the method of Hongyin is not good, but that if it is arranged in this way, the danger will be borne by Hongyin.


    As a man, never let his beloved woman to take risks.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, told the wise master Hong Yin that it was OK to do as she said, but it was up to the wise master Hong Yin to find the two bright doors. Once she found them, she sent a signal to the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, opened the two cupboards opposite her.However, his proposal was strongly opposed by Hongyin, a wise man.


    He said that he had come up with the idea. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, should do it according to his own arrangement.


    There was a dispute between the two.


    But this argument is all about the safety of the other side.


    Don''t want the other side to be in danger.


    It can be said that this is a love quarrel.


    In the end, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that his left hand and right hand, one of which holds something. If the wise master Hong Yin chooses the hand with something, he will do it according to what the wise master Hong Yin said. On the contrary, if the wise master Hong Yin can''t choose the hand with something, he will do it according to the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, what he said.


    They can''t convince each other.


    Hongyin, the wise master, has to agree to the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan and


    see the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan clenches his hands into fists and stretches them out.


    "Which one?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin took a look, grabbed the right hand of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and replied, "I choose your right hand."


    "Well, don''t you regret it?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Red Yin, the wise master, replied, "think about it."


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, will open his fist in his right hand.


    But at this time, the wise master Hong Yin regretted again, saying that he chose the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s left hand.


    "Don''t say it this time, don''t you?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hongyin stamped his foot and replied, "this time it''s absolutely the same."


    "That''s good." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, tells her.


    With that, he opened his fist in his left hand.


    To the disappointment of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has nothing left.


    "Do as I say." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan said, "are you playing tricks?"


    "Look at my right hand." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    When there is a small piece of silver, stretch out your right hand.


    Wisdom Zunhong said that he should not have changed his original decision if he knew it was like this.


    If we don''t change it, we will do it according to our own ideas.


    This is a careless move. You lose everything.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, told the wise master Hong Yin that she didn''t need to be angry. When something happened next time, she decided according to the way she had just done. She hoped that the wise master Hong Yin would win at that time.


    In front of others, you can splash, but now you are in front of your beloved brother Youxuan. Since the wise master Hongyin has lost, it can only be done according to the prior agreement.


    Red Yin, the wise master, sighs helplessly, then comes to the young leader of Huangshan school, opposite Xin Youxuan, and sits down cross legged.


    After sitting down again, the rotation speed of Qianqiao Linglong cabinet is obviously accelerated.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is staring at the spinning cabinet.


    When she saw the two bright doors, she immediately stretched out her right hand.


    Over there, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, no longer hesitated and reached out to pull the two doors opposite him.

 C855

    Although the rotation speed of Qianqiao Linglong cabinet is very fast, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, is faster.


    Left and right hands, respectively, grasp the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet facing their own side, gently pull.


    This time, they''re really right.


    When the two doors on this side were opened, Qianqiao Linglong cabinet unexpectedly stopped.


    The wise master Hong Yin comes to the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, from the opposite side. She gives a big kiss to the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and cheers.


    Sure enough, in this exquisite cabinet, the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang are still sitting there.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, make a lunge to untie the rope tied to the Minister of punishment and the wife of Wen Tianxiang.


    I advise you two not to move. " The voice of the masked woman came back.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "don''t you want to keep your promise?"


    "What you say is absolutely true." The masked woman replied.


    Then, she said, it''s only the first step to open the cabinet.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife is bound in the chair of Qianqiao exquisite cabinet, which is also exquisite.


    There is a rope on each of the four legs of the chair.


    Only by pulling one of them and tying it to the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, the rope on Lord Wen Tianxiang''s wife will be untied automatically.


    Otherwise, the rope tied to the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang will not be untied, but will explode violently. The wise master Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang will be blown to pieces.


    It turns out that in this exquisite cabinet, besides the water, fire and poison that you will encounter when you open the door, there is also gunpowder.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin said, "you are cruel..."


    "If we break your pass, is there a third pass next?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The masked woman replied, "I can assure you that this is the last pass."


    "As long as you can break it, master Wen Tianxiang will be yours." She added.


    With these words, a dagger flew in from the outside, right next to Xin Youxuan, the little leader of the wisdom venerable Hongyin and Huangshan school.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, bends down and holds the dagger in his hand.


    Blue light flashed on the dagger.


    It seems that it should be toxic.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is the masked woman hiding outside and asks her what this dagger means.


    "It''s for the good of both of you." The masked woman replied.


    She said that once she pulled the wrong rope, the gunpowder hidden in the cabinet would explode. But as for the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they all have status and status in the river and lake. She didn''t want to do it too well.


    If she stabbed herself with a dagger at the wrong moment, she could not let the explosive explode.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "if we have chosen the wrong one for the first three times, wouldn''t we have to stab ourselves three times?"


    "That''s for sure." The masked woman replied.


    She said that the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, have not always boasted that they have a good relationship with the Minister of criminal justice, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    now, they can just show it.


    As a person with status and status in the world, you can''t just talk without practice!


    This is really irritating.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan raised the dagger and asked, "if I guess right, this dagger should be poisonous, right?"


    "That''s right." The masked woman hiding in the dark replied.


    After hearing this, red Yin, the sage, scolded angrily.


    It''s said that the masked woman hiding in the dark is too cruel. It''s OK to let others stab her with a dagger, but she even rubs poison on the dagger.


    "I didn''t force you to do that." The masked woman said to her.


    "It''s up to you to do it or not," she added


    "Bitch, we''re going out to fight with you." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin angry way.


    With a smile, the masked woman tells the wise master Hong Yin that she and the young leader of Huangshan sect are advised to find a way to rescue the Minister of punishment, the wife of Wen Tianxiang.


    Now, the cabinet is open. The two of them are hiding outside, talking with a masked woman. Sitting in the cabinet, the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang tells the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, never to risk yourself.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, can do more for the Song Dynasty in the future."Ma''am, we will certainly get you out." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She added, "I will never leave you."


    The masked woman hiding outside spoke again.


    Ridicule the Minister of punishment, the wife of Wen Tianxiang and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are really affectionate and righteous.


    It''s really admirable.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, had a good self-control, but he was a little angry at this time.


    "Don''t bother, it''s settled!" He roared.


    The masked woman hiding in the dark heard him say that once she pulled the wrong one, she had to stab herself immediately. Otherwise, it would be too late to save the three people.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan snorted and handed the dagger to his left hand. His right hand stretched out and went to the right rope beside Larry.


    As soon as the rope was pulled, it was pulled out.


    At this time, a spark came out under the right leg of the stool.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, dare not hesitate.


    The dagger of the left hand stretched out and stabbed himself.


    All of a sudden, there was a flood of blood


    Red Yin, the wise master, was so distressed that she tore off her skirt and wrapped it up for Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    On weekdays, judging from the appearance, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is dressed like a scholar.


    I didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was really a man at the critical moment.


    He stabbed himself and didn''t even frown.


    The masked woman hiding in the dark outside may also admire the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    This time, instead of sneering at Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, she praised: "Xin Shao leader is really the descendant of the best master in the world."


    "Your honor, I''m flattered." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The masked woman hiding in the dark said: "remind you that the poison on this dagger is powerful."


    "If you can''t seal the acupoints near the wound, the consequences will be very bad." Another way.


    The leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said coldly: "don''t worry, sir. The poison on the dagger is hard to live in."


    This poison is really rare in the world.


    It was the masked woman who made a great effort to buy it.


    But it cost a lot of money.


    The masked woman hiding in the dark did not expect that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, had dragon Qi. Later, she was baptized by the black hole in the Southern Ocean and the purest water in the blue hole. Although the poison was powerful, it didn''t hurt Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, has always been a steady man. If he didn''t rely on something in advance, he would not know that this dagger has unknown poison and stab it in.


    But these are the secrets between him and the wise master Hongyin. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, won''t tell anyone.


    Just now, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, chose the rope on the right of Lali.


    Under normal circumstances, you may want to pull the nearest one.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan thinks that the masked woman hiding outside is different from ordinary people, so he chooses the one on the right side of Larry.


    But did not expect, or miscalculation ..¡£


    The wise master Hong Yin told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, that this time, it''s up to him to have a try.


    "I''d better come." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, stands in the way of Hongyin, the wise master.


    At this moment, he chose the right rope outside.


    As a result, it was wrong again.


    There is no way, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has to reach out a dagger and poke a dagger into his body.


    This matter is related to the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s life is not at all hesitant.


    Stabbing a dagger, for the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is only injured, and will not endanger his life. But if the gunpowder hidden in the cabinet explodes, all three of them will die.


    Now, there''s only the one on the inside, the one on the left, and the one on the outside, the one on the left.


    These two, one of them must be the rope that was used to untie the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    But up to now, we can only be 50% sure of which one.


    He was stabbed with two daggers one after another, and the wisdom master Hongyin was really uncomfortable.


    If you don''t make the right choice this time, you need a dagger.


    The wise master Hong Yin told the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, that he had already received two daggers in succession. If he needed the last dagger, he should bear it by himself.Inside and outside.


    There is always a choice.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, said that since the two daggers were killed, he didn''t care about the last dagger.


    If there is such a last dagger, it''s better to make it yourself.


    Who wants to be a man.


    As a man, the most important thing is to dare to play ..¡£


    If you can''t do that, I''m afraid even those around you will look down on you.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, doesn''t wait for the wise master Hong Yin to speak any more. He reaches out and pulls out with the rope on the left.


    It is said that in doing this, one more, two more, no more.


    But this time, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong, met Qianqiao Linglong cabinet, and things were so evil.


    The third time, he was wrong.


    No way, this third dagger can''t run.


    After pulling out the dagger that pierces his body, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, doubts in his heart that the mechanism set by the masked woman in this exquisite cabinet is a dead knot.


    It''s not just that the first three ropes have mechanisms.


    The last rope is also a trap.


    If that''s the case, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, got three daggers in vain.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, stretched out his hand again and pulled the fourth rope.


    It turned out that he was wrong.


    When the young leader of the Huangshan sect, when the fourth rope was pulled, the rope on the Minister of punishment''s wife, Wen Tianxiang, who was tied on the chair, fell off automatically.


    Opportunity, two people quickly will be the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang adult''s wife from this thousand exquisite cabinet pulled out.


    When the Minister of punishment, lady Wen Tianxiang, wanted to come out from the inside, the voice of the masked woman hiding in the dark outside rang out again.


    He said that he did not expect that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, would stab three daggers at himself one after another.


    And the dagger is poisonous .¡£


    This pass was passed by Hongyin, the wise master, the young leader of Huangshan school, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    When the two sides were talking, the chair in Qianqiao Linglong cabinet was retracted and disappeared.


    Then, the two doors of the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet were opened and closed automatically.


    "We can leave this time," asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect


    "I just said that once you untie the mechanism in the cabinet, you can save the Minister of punishment, lady Wen Tianxiang from inside." The masked woman replied.


    She added, "as for whether you can leave the house or not, it depends on your own ability."


    "You''re shameless." After hearing this, red Yin, the sage, scolded angrily.


    When the masked woman outside heard her scolding herself, she said to the wise master Hong Yin, it''s better not to scold herself.


    Now I''m in a good mood, and I still have a chance to live for the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of punishment, the wife of Wen Tianxiang and the wise master Hongyin.


    If you annoy yourself, let the wise master Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of punishment, and the wife of Wen Tianxiang die here.


    Don''t forget that there is gunpowder hidden in the cabinet.


    Although the mechanism is broken, it can still be activated again.


    The power of gunpowder, plus the fire caused by gunpowder explosion, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, with a woman who can''t do martial arts, have little chance of survival ..¡£

 C856

    The situation is very critical. The wise master Hong Yin is the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan said that when he came in, the walls around him had already been tested. They are very strong. Maybe the roof is the weakness of the house.


    As soon as she said this, the masked woman hiding outside continued to say that the wisdom master Hong Yin was right. The roof of the house was just a layer of tiles. With the skills of the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin, and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, it was absolutely no problem to break through the roof.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, asks in disbelief.


    Hiding outside, the masked woman laughed and replied, "not bad."


    Although the roof is weak, there is a mechanism on the roof. Once someone touches the roof, there will also be a violent explosion on the roof, plus the explosion of the thousand exquisite cabinets.


    These two explosions add up, even if you have the magic power to protect your body, you will be blown to pieces.


    After all, people are flesh and blood.


    Li Jie of the Medical Association gritted her teeth and said that she had long expected that the masked woman hiding outside was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, at the end of the day, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, will die.


    Hiding outside the masked woman said loudly, death is not terrible.


    Maybe death is the beginning of a new life.


    With these words, no matter how the wise master Hongyin scolded the masked woman hiding outside, the masked woman hiding outside did not answer.


    Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife is very sorry to say that it is because of themselves that the wisdom of the venerable Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, are in trouble.


    "Don''t say that, ma''am." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan comforts her.


    Then, she asked the wise master Hongyin not to scold any more.


    If we go on like this, we will only make ourselves thirsty and will not play any role.


    In fact, yinzun also wants to persuade Hongzhi not to stop.


    She already felt dry mouth.


    After the wisdom master Hongyin stopped, he asked, "brother Youxuan, what are we going to do?"


    "Don''t worry." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    After thinking about it, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that he could fly out from the top of the room.


    "Look, you are crazy." After hearing what he said, red Yin, the wise man, yelled.


    The masked woman who was hiding outside just now made it very clear that if she flew directly from the top of the room, it would trigger the mechanism on the roof.


    You don''t want to be killed.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, did not explain why he did it to the wise master Hong Xin. Instead, he let the wise master Hong Yin believe in himself.


    After all, I will never harm her.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is suspicious of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Let Minister of the Ministry of punishment, lady Wen Tianxiang stand in the middle and close her eyes.


    Each of them grabbed the arm of a minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and covered his whole body with his body protection skills. With his legs slightly bent, they jumped up and flew to the roof of the house.


    Less than half a meter away from the roof, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, reaches out the free one and slaps the roof of the house.


    This move of his really scared the wise master Hongyin.


    I feel that with this palm, the explosives on the roof and the cabinet will explode.


    I really can''t figure out why Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, who has always been very clever, did this.


    It''s really incomprehensible.


    Then he closed his eyes and said, "but wisdom ..¡£¡±


    To her surprise, she didn''t hear the explosion she expected.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, unexpectedly take the merchant of the Ministry of punishment, and Wen Tianxiang''s wife rushes to the roof of the house safely.


    Before rushing out, the doors and windows of the house were sealed, and there was no light except an oil lamp.


    Now suddenly came outside the house, for a while and a half, but not quite adapted.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have been in the house for a night and come out from the roof.


    It was already morning when I came out.


    The sunshine at this time, of course, made the wise master Hongyin, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of punishment, and the wife of Wen Tianxiang dazzling.


    In particular, the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, has been imprisoned in that exquisite cabinet for a long time, and she is more exposed to the outside light.


    After coming out, the masked woman hiding outside had already disappeared.


    The wise master Hong Yin snorted, saying that thanks to the masked woman running fast, otherwise, he would catch the masked woman hiding outside and break the masked woman to pieces.What she hates most is that others play with her.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, sees red Yin''s anger and says to her that the masked woman who is hiding outside has failed this time and will not be reconciled.


    Sooner or later, they will come to find themselves and the wise master Hongyin.


    At that time, there are plenty of opportunities to clean up the masked woman hiding outside.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, knows that with the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang is here. For her safety, she must not stay here more.


    In accordance with the prior agreement, he let the wisdom master Hongyin signal.


    Seeing this signal, the captor of the Ministry of punishment immediately rode a fast horse and arrived at the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    After entering the manor for such a long time, there has been no intelligence master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan has heard from them. In the distance, the captor of the punishment department who is in charge of the reception is really anxious.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, were both appointed as the emperor of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. In addition, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment was the wife of Wen Tianxiang.


    If either of these two sides has a problem, the captors of the Ministry of punishment who are in charge of the reception will be overwhelmed.


    If no more signals are received, these attached captors are ready to send people back to mobilize a large group of people to carry out the search and arrest operation.


    But at this time, the captors of the punishment department who were in charge of the reception in the distance received the signal from the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, who asked the wisdom master Hongyin to send.


    The captors of the Ministry of punishment who are in charge of the reception are really surprised.


    They think that if the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin, can come back safely, that''s all right. They really didn''t expect that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hongyin also saved the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    For these people, it was an unexpected joy.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife can''t ride a horse. The captors of the Ministry of punishment make a simple stretcher to carry the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife.


    In this way, he returned to the residence of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s said that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, rescued their wives. The Minister of punishment was so happy that he went out to meet them, regardless of his health.


    Looking at their faces after meeting, we can judge that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang and his wife have deep feelings, which is absolutely not empty.


    Hold his wife''s hand tightly, don''t let go.


    Finally, his wife reminds me.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, thank them very much.


    "Let''s not stand here, we''d better go into the mansion." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s wife.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang patted his forehead and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    With that, he made a gesture to welcome them into the mansion.


    When they got to the living room, they had a cup of tea. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asked them about the incident.


    After finding the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife said in detail, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan did not stay in the residence of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Instead, they left the residence of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang and went to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, where Yunlong Jiuxian was.


    Unfortunately, Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is now going outside to deal with an urgent matter. He is not at the helm of the beggars'' sect.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, didn''t meet Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect until late at night.


    As for the ghost doll from the primitive darkness lost in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin did not tell the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, a white lie, but told the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang. It''s said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness went to other places.


    And tomorrow is the last day to kill the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    In Lin''an City, you can''t ask friends from the government for help in this matter. Otherwise, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will probably follow these and find these people.


    For today''s sake, we can only ask the people in the beggars'' sect for help.


    It has been said that the two generations of beggars'' sect leaders have deep friendship with the old leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Ran, the young leader and Xin Youxuan.


    After Yunlong Jiuxian came back, he saw the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and said that they had come so well. If the wise master and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan did not come to find himself, he would arrange the disciples of the beggars'' sect to find the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan."What''s the matter?" After hearing the words of Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asked.


    It turns out that Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, received another letter today. The content of this letter is to invite the leader of the beggars'' sect. Yunlong Jiuxian will go to a place to meet him. There is something important to discuss with Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    After arriving at the meeting place, there was a man waiting there.


    It''s just that this man is masked and his voice has changed on purpose.


    This person said that the prime minister Jia Sidao will kill a monster tomorrow.


    If the leader of the beggars'' sect and Yunlong Jiuxian''s friends want to save this monster, they will offer help.


    "How do you know that our leader''s friends will help each other?" Cloud dragon nine now after hearing, ask a way.


    Then he said that he had so many friends that he didn''t know that he was talking about his friend.


    This person said that those who want to save this monster are the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Concerning his two good friends, the leader of the beggars'' sect asked him how he knew that the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin would surely save this monster.


    About the execution of monsters from the primitive darkness, notices were posted everywhere in Lin''an City.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. As the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian has already been informed of such news.


    It''s just that Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, doesn''t know much about the true origin of this monster.


    So the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, asked the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin whether they really knew each other.


    We really need to ask the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, for help, but we can''t say anything about the South Sea, blue hole and black hole at will.


    Even if they are good friends.


    At this time, we can only use the same method as the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang to tell a white lie.


    Everyone has his own secret, which is very normal.


    From what they said, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, was aware of it.


    Naturally, there is no deep research.


    The wise master Hong Yin said that he might support himself and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s place.


    "It''s possible." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said.


    "But it''s not very likely," he added


    In Xin Youxuan''s opinion, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has always been very cunning. It is absolutely impossible for people around him to take part in such a major event.


    The one who can do this is absolutely the most trusted person around Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, such a man suddenly appeared to inform Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, that he was willing to help himself and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    Maybe one of the possibilities is that the so-called young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is luring.

 C857

    With Jia Sidao''s suspicious and cunning personality, it''s not impossible for him to make a guess like the little leader of Huangshan school and Xin Youxuan.


    It seems that this matter is more and more confused ..¡£


    In addition to saving the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, there is another very important thing in this operation.


    That is to clean up Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    At the beginning, the death of the last leader of the beggars'' sect was closely related to Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Let the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, join hands with him. On the one hand, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian can use the power of the beggars'' sect to save the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. On the other hand, he and the wise master Hong Yin can also create an opportunity for the leader of the beggars'' sect, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and Yunlong Jiuxian to repay the previous generation of the beggars'' sect Qiu xuehen.


    In a sense, what we are planning now is to kill two birds with one stone ..¡£


    This is the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. In addition to the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, there are six elders of the beggars'' sect in the headquarters.


    As for the feud between Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, the current leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian has long wanted to deal with Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    But these two people have been in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, and seldom go out on weekdays. Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, wants to deal with Zhang Hao and Li erniang, but he has no chance.


    "Thank you very much, young Xia Xin, miss Hongyin." The leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong jiuxiandao.


    "You are welcome," said Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school


    "All my brothers." He added.


    In addition to a large number of officers and soldiers, there will certainly be experts from all walks of life invited by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. It is not easy to kill two birds with one stone.


    , the leader of the gang, the Yunlong nine, ordered the map of Ling''an from the archives of the general rudder to look at the map and discuss the details of the operation.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have formed a habit of making a careful plan in advance when they encounter major events.


    It''s not like ordinary people in the Jianghu. You can fight if you want.


    There is not a single structure.


    Ghost doll, an elf from the primitive darkness, has recovered from the illusory human heart shape to its true colors, which has been seen by the world. It is indeed a great sensation.


    It is said that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is so powerful that he can even catch monsters.


    For this reason, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong also personally arranged a bodyguard and a great bodyguard to watch.


    It is said that these two people went back to the Imperial Palace and wrote a memorial to Emperor LiZong.


    It is said that after emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, knew about this incident, he originally wanted the prime minister Jia Sidao not to kill the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. He said that it was a rare monster like the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    It''s better to let Prime Minister Jia Sidao imprison the ghost doll from the primitive darkness in a solid iron cage, and let the ghost doll from the primitive darkness be his pet and put in his palace.


    When he is free, he can come to see the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    But the idea of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was rejected by the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao was a traitor, he was really loyal to Emperor LiZong.


    He worried that once the ghost dolls in the dark were sent to the palace in the future, it would not be fun to scare the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    After all, the emperor was old.


    If you are frightened, you may fall down and can''t get up.


    The emperor of this dynasty, a courtier.


    If emperor LiZong left and a new emperor ascended the throne, good may not be a good thing for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Even if the new emperor had to shoulder heavy responsibilities, he had to work hard in front of the new emperor.


    It''s better to keep the current emperor LiZong and let him do well. The prime minister Jia Sidao is still the first favorite Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    From this point of view, Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s loyalty to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor Xizong, is also for his own sake.


    It''s also selfish.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was a little worried when Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was so terrible.


    I didn''t insist on my own opinion ..¡£


    A high wooden platform was built on the execution ground where ghost dolls from primitive darkness were executed.


    The Wooden Prince is very generous.


    In the back of Zhenzhong, there are three simple houses built. I don''t know what to put in this simple house.


    Although the scale of this activity was very large, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not attend. Instead, he asked the chief minister of Dali temple to be the official in charge of this event.The ghost doll from the original darkness is not human, and there are no relatives here. When the executioner kneels on the scaffold of beheading with the ghost doll from the original darkness, there is no one to deliver decapitation wine for the ghost doll from the original darkness.


    Three times, the executioner raised the ghost knife in his hand, sprayed a mouthful of wine on the ghost knife, and looked at the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    On the notice, Prime Minister Jia Sidao specially asked people to explain that if anyone was the accomplice of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, he would hurry to rescue him. Later, the ghost doll''s head from the primitive darkness could not be preserved.


    I hope that this is from the primitive dark ghost doll''s accomplice, don''t be ungrateful and leave his accomplice when something goes wrong.


    If that''s the case, I will despise the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    In this case, the people who come here today to watch the execution of ghost dolls from the primitive darkness all think that nine out of ten things will happen.


    But the result let them down ..¡£


    Until the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was beheaded and cut off, it didn''t happen.


    Nothing happened here. To tell you the truth, Zhengqing of Dali temple was relieved.


    He is the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao. Now the prime minister Jia Sidao asked him to preside over this matter. For his own sake, he had to accept it.


    But for his own life, Dali Zhengqing is still very cherish.


    It''s true that someone will come to intercept the Dharma. In order to save his accomplice, he will surely fight with himself.


    This Dali Temple Zhengqing doesn''t want to lose his life for this matter.


    Last night, he had planned that if there was a ghost doll''s accomplice from the primitive darkness to save her, he would be the first to escape.


    He really lost his life for this matter, but he didn''t think it was worth it.


    But he did not expect that today, on the execution ground, the execution of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness would be so smooth.


    There''s no one to intercept.


    If you think about it again, when the prime minister Jia Sidao explained this character to himself, he had a dignified face, which was a bit ridiculous to the Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    Xin said what happened to the prime minister Jia Sidao now.


    He is so cautious about such a small matter.


    It is estimated that Jia Sidao is getting older and younger, and his courage is getting smaller and smaller.


    Think of these, this Dali Temple Zhengqing think, in the future he should also have a little opinion.


    You can''t hang from one tree all the time.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is old. Sooner or later, he will not be the prime minister.


    At that time, his backer will be gone.


    If you want to have a foothold in Lin''an, if you don''t have a high-ranking official behind you to support her, it''s very difficult for her to be the Minister of Dali temple.


    It wasn''t last night that Dali Siqing had this idea.


    It was the last time that I bought the concubine and hid it outside. I had this idea.


    In my heart, for the sake of the concubine, the Minister of Dali temple has always been worried about the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    However, he was afraid of the power of prime minister Jia Sidao and did not dare to attack himself.


    The Minister of Dali Temple knew that if the prime minister Jia Sidao was dissatisfied with him, it would be a dead end.


    He is quite clear about this.


    Today, this task has been completed so well that the Minister of Dali Temple feels that if he simply tidies up the affairs here, he can go to the prime minister Jia Sidao to report his good news.


    The onlookers saw that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness had been beheaded, so they would not stay here any longer.


    We''ve seen all the excitement we need to see.


    Slowly, all the people in the execution ground left.


    Instead of going back to the Yamen of Dali temple, he went straight to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Along the way, he kept urging the sedan bearers to hurry up.


    Of course, the Minister of Dali Temple didn''t want to delay in reporting the good news.


    The sedan bearers did not dare to neglect, so they quickened their pace.


    In a short time, the Minister of Dali temple came to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The guard at the gate was very familiar with the Minister of Dali temple. When he saw that he was the Minister of Dali temple, he asked him what he had come here for.


    He handed a piece of silver to the person in charge of the gate of the prime minister''s house. Then he told him that he had something important to see the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The person in charge of the porter of the prime minister''s mansion said that the Minister of Dali temple was unfortunately not in the prime minister''s mansion. In the early morning, he took a large number of people out of the prime minister''s mansion.


    "Mr. Xiang, he''s out?" After hearing this, the Minister of Dali temple asked in disbelief.The person in charge of the porter replied, "yes."


    Yesterday, when he met with Prime Minister Jia Sidao in the prime minister''s residence, he once told him that today he would be waiting for news from the prime minister in his residence.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, attaches great importance to dealing with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. Today, there is no such thing as the Grand Court meeting. It is said that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, could not have gone out so early and has not come back yet.


    This is not in line with the style of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    I don''t know what the hell happened to the prime minister Jia Sidao .¡£


    The Minister of Dali Temple often comes to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, which can also be regarded as a frequent visitor. Every time he comes, he will reward the person in charge of the porter with a small amount of silver.


    You should be more enthusiastic when you accept other people''s things.


    Seeing that the Minister of Dali came to the prime minister''s residence, he didn''t see the prime minister Jia Sidao. He looked a little disappointed, so he suggested that the Minister of Dali should be in the gatehouse first.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the prime minister Jia Sidao comes back.


    "Forget it." After listening to his suggestion, the Minister of Dali Temple thought about it and said.


    He said that he had something important to deal with in his yamen, so he went back first.


    In fact, the Minister of Dali Temple doesn''t want to wait here much.


    I don''t think it''s meaningful to sit in this gatehouse. I''d better go back to my residence and have a good rest. I''ll come back to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao in the evening.


    In his own residence, if you want to drink, you can drink. If you want to lie down, it''s more comfortable than staying in the gatekeeper of the prime minister''s residence.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, the person in charge of the porter of the prime minister''s house did not leave the Dali temple, but sent the Dali Temple away.


    Don''t say that at this time, there are many court officials who want to see the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    This time, he is also the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    This person is Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    This time, the prime minister Jia Sidao seized the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, publicly beheaded, and the notice flew all over the sky. Zhang Yihong is also known as the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Zhang Yihong does not know what Xin Youxuan, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, the sage Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, did in Jia Sidao''s residence.


    I came to find prime minister Jia Sidao, but I was angry.


    Zhang Yihong thinks that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has such an important thing. The first thing he thinks about is that he should find himself.


    Although he is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, this matter has little to do with the Ministry of accounts, but this matter is so important, even if the Minister of Dali temple is involved in this matter, he should also preside over it by himself, and let the Minister of Dali Temple help him to deal with this matter.


    But he is a man with high self-esteem.


    Since the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t take the initiative to find himself, he asked to do it again, as if he had the taste of competing with the Minister of Dali temple.


    He is the Minister of the Ministry of household, while the other party is the Minister of Dali temple.


    There was a considerable distance between them in the imperial court.


    In view of these, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, did not come in advance to ask the Prime Minister for this matter.


    However, in today''s execution scene, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, also arranged his family members in his residence to go to the scene.


    After seeing what happened in the execution ground, the servants in his mansion went back to the mansion and told the Minister of the Ministry of the family what he had seen.


    After learning about this, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, arrived at the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao in a sedan chair.

 C858

    When he came to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, naturally did not see the prime minister Jia Sidao, just like the Minister of Dali temple.


    But he didn''t go back.


    The person in charge of the gatekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion naturally did not dare to let the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong was also waiting in the gatekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion.


    You know, he''s a high-ranking official in the dynasty.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, was very polite when he met the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    So the person in charge of the gatekeeper asked the Secretary of the Department of household and Zhang Yihong to wait in the living room.


    Also brought a cup of hot tea for it.


    The person in charge of the porter seems to be in a low position, but his eyes are still very bright.


    When he left, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, felt that it was meaningless to sit down. Instead, he got up, picked up a book from the shelf beside him and read it.


    After turning two pages, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    Listen to the voice, there should be more than one person.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, looks up and sees Jia Sidao, the prime minister, coming in a bit embarrassed, accompanied by the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    He got up in a hurry, walked forward a few steps, bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "I''ve seen the prime minister."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Zhang." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    When I came in just now, I didn''t have time to listen to the person in charge of the porter''s report to the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong was waiting for him in the living room of the prime minister''s residence.


    It was a surprise to see him.


    He waved to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Department, not to be polite.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, asked Jia Sidao, the prime minister, if something had happened.


    "Nothing serious happened." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He added, "it''s just a little accident."


    It''s a small matter, but the prime minister Jia Sidao doesn''t want to tell the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong said.


    Worried about speaking out, Zhang Yihong will secretly laugh at himself.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, is really superior to others in handling affairs.


    They put up notices everywhere and set up a vigorous execution ground.


    It''s all empty.


    The execution ground presided over by the Minister of Dali temple is actually a big trap.


    Archers were lying in ambush around the execution ground and in the rooms behind it.


    In the face of these strong bows and crossbows, even the best experts, I''m afraid they can''t resist.


    Unfortunately, the prime minister Jia Sidao did all this in vain.


    According to his idea, all the people who come to his residence are united. It''s impossible to see their own people beheaded and indifferent.


    But in fact, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was wrong this time.


    Until he was beheaded, no one came to save the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao thought that if someone came to save the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, he would not hesitate to take the life of the Minister of Dali temple.


    But it''s only the first step in his plan. Apart from this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao has another hand.


    A large number of mysterious guards came to the gate of hell with him today.


    In a hidden place here, Zhang Hao, er Guai and Li Er Niang had been waiting for a long time.


    It turns out that the ghost doll from the original darkness killed in the execution ground presided over by the Minister of Dali temple is not a real ghost doll from the original darkness, but a fake.


    This also explains why Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would let the Minister of Dali temple be responsible for such an important matter.


    Baiqing temple is the host of Baiqing temple.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, two monsters, have already arranged the place to deal with the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness.


    For the magic of this ghost doll from the primitive darkness, these leaders in the prime minister''s mansion have all seen it.


    Here, beheading, for the ghost doll from the primitive dark, it is not feasible.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, still carry the doll tripod with ghosts from the primitive darkness.


    Here, dry firewood and oil have been prepared for a long time


    just wait for the prime minister Jia Sidao to give an order, and then light the firewood under the tripod and pour oil.


    Such a big fire, soon Ding was red again.


    It has been said that ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, as elves, will not play any role in chopping or whipping.


    But for the high temperature, from the primitive dark ghost doll, it is very afraid. Otherwise, when the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman uses his own unique hell fire to deal with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, the ghost doll will be a bit unbearable .¡£The ghost doll from the primitive darkness is very painful.


    Want to come out, but can''t cast their own magic ..¡£


    If it goes on like this, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness will die.


    At this time, I didn''t know that a thick rope stretched out from there and wrapped it on the cauldron accurately.


    Then I saw the rope tremble.


    The tripod flew.


    Today''s execution ground is bright and dark.


    Ming''s execution ground was very quiet and well prepared.


    As for the execution place where the prime minister Jia Sidao came in person, few people know about it.


    He thinks it''s impossible to let out.


    But I didn''t expect that no one would cut off the open execution ground, while no one would cut off the dark execution ground.


    A person like prime minister Jia Sidao is very powerful even though he is above the court on weekdays, but he is afraid of death.


    Seeing someone coming to intercept the Dharma, the prime minister Jia Sidao quickly asked the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to protect himself.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman laughed to himself when he saw that the prime minister Jia Sidao was so afraid.


    But this mouth, still comfort the prime minister Jia Sidao, said let him not worry, have their own, no matter who came, they can protect the safety of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Please rest assured about this.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, felt at ease after hearing the words of the hell sect leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In addition to her, there are also other experts recruited from the river and lake, such as Zhang Hao, Li erniang and a large number of guards.


    It''s enough to be superior to the opponent.


    This is a trump card of prime minister Jia Sidao ..¡£


    Seeing that someone wants to rob the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, Zhang Hao and Li erniang will not stand by.


    The two spread out their body method, and they caught up with each other.


    Today, it''s not easy to rob the ghost doll from the primitive darkness with a rope. Otherwise, the tripod is so heavy that it can''t be lifted out of thin air.


    What''s more, if you pull it up, you can still run so far.


    the tripod has been burned red, and the rope burns up as soon as it''s twisted on it.


    Robbing the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, he had to loosen the rope and let the tripod stop.


    There are three people on the opposite side.


    Two of them are Zhang Hao and Li erniang, who are old acquaintances.


    It was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    There is another person, the big monster and the second monster don''t know each other.


    This man is the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian.


    Big strange Zhang Hao coldly way: "should have expected, that night, night break into prime minister''s house is you."


    "You two bastards, you are so self indulgent that you should work for the traitor Jia Sidao." The wise master Hongyin scolds two humanitarians.


    Li erniang, the second monster, did not dare to show weakness when she scolded herself and Zhang Hao, the big monster. So she called Hong Yin, the wise master, a bitch.


    Between women, once scold red eye, it is earth shaking .¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said: "sister Hongyin, we have something important to do. We don''t have the same opinion with these two people."


    "It''s better to leave now." He added.


    This is indeed a plan they made in advance, but Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, doesn''t want to hear the wise master Hong Yin and the second strange Li erniang scold each other.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy for you to escape," said Zhang Hao


    "You will be dealt with today." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He pointed to the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, and several subsequent beggars'' sect elders, and told Zhang Hao that there was still an account to settle between them and the two monsters.


    After that, he ignored Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters. Instead, he came to the side of the cauldron, gathered his real strength, flew out his sword, and untied the round lid made of thick wire.


    This time, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness came out of the cauldron.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness has always been active, but this time after coming out of the cauldron, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was paralyzed there and couldn''t move.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, stoops to pick up the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, unfolds his lightness skills and enters the nearby woods.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang are the young leaders of Huangshan sect. When Xin Youxuan wants to rescue the ghost doll from the cauldron, he has to stop it. But Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and several elders of the beggars'' sect surround him.


    "You beggars want to fight us?" Zhang Hao, the great monster, said.Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, replied, "it''s not our beggars'' sect that wants to fight against you, but you, who have been fighting against us all the time."


    "Hum, you beggars'' sect don''t deserve to fight with us." Zhang Hao said.


    Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, said that if it were not for Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the last leader of the beggars'' sect, he would not have left so early.


    "So you''re talking about the old thing." After hearing this, Zhang Hao said.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiu, was very angry and said, "be polite to our former leader of the beggars'' sect."


    "That old man, help red Yin that smelly girl and Xin Youxuan that smelly boy, against us, damn it." Two strange Li Er Niang way.


    There are nine rules of the beggars'' sect: "to be the first leader of the beggars'' sect."


    "What rules?" Two strange Li Er Niang after hearing, ask a way.


    Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, replied: "if you bully our beggars'' sect, our brothers will not let it go."


    "Ha ha, even your last leader is not our opponent. Just you, who are the shrimps and crabs, want to deal with us today?" Zhang Hao asked.


    However, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian replied, and Zhang Hao said to them, "it''s just a daydream."


    "Your time is over." The leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong jiuxiandao.


    Just now, Zhang Hao and Li erniang wanted to scare the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and some elders around him.


    For Shuangguai, at this time, they don''t want to fight with the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders.


    What they are most worried about is that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have rescued the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    It was Zhang Hao and Li erniang who managed to deal with the ghost doll. They won it from Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    If the young leader from Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, take away the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, in the future, with the prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhang Hao and Li erniang will lose face.


    At this time, Zhang Hao, er GUI and Li Er Niang want to get away and go to Xin you Xuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, to take back the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Unfortunately, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders of the beggars'' sect are not afraid of the threat of Zhang Hao and Li erniang ..¡£


    If it''s just a beggars'' sect leader, Zhang Hao and Li erniang are not afraid.


    With their skills and unique weapons, Yunlong Jiuxian is quite sure to deal with the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    But in addition to the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, there are also several elders of the beggars'' sect.


    Judging from the eyes and steps of these beggars'' sect elders, their skills are extraordinary.


    It''s not so easy for Yunlong Jiuxian and the elders of the beggars'' sect to recover the leader of the beggars'' sect at the same time.


    Before Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, came out of the mountain, they thought that after all these years of cultivation, they would go out of the mountain again and look at the whole river and lake, they should be invincible.


    However, after leaving the mountain, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, were greatly surprised. For the first time, they were defeated by Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    As these two people, it is really a shame.


    When they''re free, Zhang Hao, the great monster, and Li erniang, the second monster, chat with each other. They say that they can''t look down upon the younger generation in the future.


    Otherwise, we will suffer losses.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang are not so crazy when they see the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders.

 C859

    After some bluffing words, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders of the beggars'' sect were not afraid at all, but surrounded them.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, know that it''s hard to leave here today to take back the ghost doll from the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin without taking the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders of the beggars'' sect out of Leo.


    "Let''s go together!" Zhang Hao said.


    The second strange Li Er Niang followed his words and said, "that''s right. We''ll clean it up together. We''ll save time and effort to do it one by one."


    "Death is coming, and the tone is still so strong." The leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong jiuxiandao.


    It is said that the beggars'' sect always attaches importance to narrow sense.


    According to the rules of the river and the lake, there are two people on the other side, and there are two on their own side, but today is different.


    The people of the beggars'' sect are out today. It''s for the help of the previous generation of the beggars'' sect. It''s not a martial arts competition among the experts in the Jianghu.


    "Don''t be so wordy!" said Zhang Hao


    "Just do it." He added.


    With these words, regardless of his status as a senior in the river and lake, he waved his crutch and took the lead.


    And the two monsters, Li erniang opened her pocket, released the hidden weapon of raindrop, and shot at the beggars'' sect elders.


    As the largest gang in the world, the beggars'' sect is composed of beggars, but they are all loyal people.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders of the beggars'' sect can''t do such despicable acts as Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Today, they, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have already made preparations for their presence here.


    Although the news of the beggars'' sect is well-informed about the move of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, to attack the West and the East, it has not been heard in advance. It can be seen that the prime minister Jia Sidao''s confidentiality work is still very strict.


    It''s just that the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiu, meets the mysterious masked man and learns the news from the mysterious masked man.


    Back at the helm, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are all suspicious of the news provided by the masked man.


    I believe this is because the three people know that Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very cunning. It is really possible to do so. What I don''t believe is that Lin''an City is the sphere of influence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    If you want to lure the young leader of Huangshan, Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, the wise master, to take the opportunity to destroy them, you can have a better grasp in Lin''an City.


    Moreover, in order to deal with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had no need to execute it himself.


    But Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, knows that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has used his own hell fire to get the real face of the ghost doll from the original darkness.


    Like this, I have never seen a thing like this. Prime Minister Jia Sidao should certainly pay attention to it.


    In Lin''an City, the execution ground presided over by the Minister of Dali temple was built one day in advance.


    Although the Minister of Dali temple has been dissatisfied with the prime minister Jia Sidao, he is still very positive about the orders given by the prime minister Jia Sidao in order to please him.


    In order to confirm the truth of the information provided, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, went to the execution ground and explored it.


    From the great Song Dynasty in the Central Plains, to Helin Hanting, and then to the vast ocean in the south, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan has experienced a lot.


    It can be seen from the layout around and the room behind the Dharma court, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin that there must be ambush here.


    From this point of view, the information provided by the masked man is quite accurate.


    When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was dealing with the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness here, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Hongyin, the wisdom master, and Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, were lying in ambush nearby.


    At the beginning, the former leader of the beggars'' sect was also to help Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. This happened. When they came to Lin''an, they found the whereabouts of Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters. The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master, Hong Yin, naturally wanted to help the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, to avenge the former leader of the beggars'' sect ¡£


    According to the plan, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, first pulls away the tripod with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, luring Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, to catch up. The leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, and several elders of the beggars'' sect, came to the place that had been investigated in advance to wait.


    That''s what happened later.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, once fought with Zhang Hao, the great monster, and Li erniang, the second monster. They know Zhang Hao and Li erniang''s martial arts and unique weapons very well.Before they came, they did their best to tell the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian.


    In view of these, Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, has made some preparations.


    When Li erniang used her pocket to produce a hidden raindrop weapon, several elders of the beggars'' sect took out the prepared shield.


    In a circle, the hidden weapon of raindrop shoots on the shield of these beggars'' sect elders, and they all bounce back.


    Li Er Niang wants to dodge.


    Li erniang is very clear about her hidden weapon.


    Once shot, even if there is an antidote, it is enough.


    In terms of skill, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is definitely better than Zhang Hao, the monster. What''s more, he still has a colorless net.


    If you are not careful, you may be stuck by it.


    Fortunately, the dog beating stick technique of the beggars'' sect has been tempered by the leaders of the beggars'' sect for generations. It''s very difficult to find a flaw in it ..¡£


    The dog beating stick method is unfolded.


    For a moment, Zhang Hao, the great monster, had a hard time getting rid of Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    There''s still something important to do. Zhang Hao doesn''t want to work with the leader of the beggars'' sect. Yunlong Jiu is now wasting his time here to make the most of his skills.


    Crutches dance, tiger makes wind ..¡£


    Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, had a dog beating stick in his hand. As soon as it touched Zhang Hao''s crutch, it was knocked askew.


    Sometimes, even Zhang Hao''s crutch can''t be touched.


    Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, had to withdraw his dog beating stick to protect himself from being hurt by Zhang Hao''s crutch ..¡£


    There is a big difference between the two sides.


    The pressure of the beggars'' sect elders was relatively low. When they saw their leader, Yunlong Jiuxian was in danger, so they approached him.


    They take care of each other ..¡£


    As a result, the situation has stabilized for the time being.


    This is not what Zhang Hao and Li erniang would like to see.


    Two people are shouting, they don''t want to fight with the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders.


    In the eyes of Zhang Hao and Li erniang, their focus is to recapture the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness that were taken away by the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. As for the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders, we will deal with them later.


    If you think about it, you have to leave.


    Seeing that Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, are about to leave, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and several elders of the beggars'' sect circle up again to fight with Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters.


    Two people see to come, today don''t see a life and death, that is can''t leave here.


    Zhang Hao once again holds the crutch in his hand, and together with Li erniang''s pocket, he deals with the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders.


    They are serious, but Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and several elders begin to retreat slowly.


    In this way, one side retreats and the other pursues.


    Unconsciously, he came to a bamboo forest.


    Zhang Hao, the great monster, and Li erniang, the second monster, follow the leader of the beggars'' sect. Yunlong Jiuxian enters the bamboo forest. It''s only a short time. The elders and the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian disappears.


    "Are they afraid of us and hiding?" Two strange Li Er Niang sees this condition, ask a way.


    Zhang Hao replied, "in my opinion, it''s not like that."


    At this point, he was calm.


    Knowing that the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several elders of the beggars'' sect are not as good as himself, er Guai and Li Er Niang, but they are not desperate.


    What''s more, at this time, people came to avenge themselves and Li erniang.


    It seems that it''s not normal to stop so easily.


    Just now, I focused on finding the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian and several beggars'' sect elders. There is no bamboo forest.


    When talking, I can smell the smell of oil in the bamboo forest.


    Zhang Hao squatted down and grabbed the bamboo leaves from the bamboo forest. Then he found that there was a thick layer of oil under the bamboo leaves.


    "No!" Zhang Hao got up in a hurry and said in a loud voice.


    He is pulling these two strange Li Er Niang to run out of the bamboo forest.


    At this time, a large number of torches and rockets were thrown from around the bamboo forest ..¡£


    There is oil under the bamboo forest.


    In an instant, there was a huge fire in the bamboo forest.


    They wanted to go out, but all around the bamboo forest were disciples of the beggars'' sect. As soon as they saw Zhang Hao and Li erniang, they used rockets to attack them.


    There was a big fire and a lot of smoke in the bamboo forest.


    Although Zhang Hao and Li erniang, two monsters, have great martial arts skills, they are hard to get out.Just as they were looking for a breakthrough in the bamboo forest, Zhang Hao suddenly let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    Here the gas fire, hidden in the monster Zhang Hao''s body king spider began to go mad, mouth on the monster Zhang Hao''s body to a bite.


    In order to increase the toxicity of the king spider, Zhang Hao would feed the king spider a poisonous insect every few days.


    After eating this poisonous insect, king spider will work harder to make colorless web for Zhang Hao.


    Only in this way, the king spider has a lot of toxicity.


    Today, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is fighting with several elders, which has consumed a lot of Zhang Hao''s real strength. In addition, the king spider has just bitten one of Zhang Hao''s important acupoints.


    In the absence of preparedness, Zhang haodun was on the verge of death. It seemed that he could not survive.


    It''s a sin of its own. You can''t live.


    Zhang Hao, a strange man, has been in the world all his life. He has done a lot of bad things. Unexpectedly, in the end, he died on his own spider poison


    This is ironic!


    Although they are vicious, they are affectionate to each other.


    Seeing that Zhang Hao had a problem, Li Er Niang, the second monster, was very worried. She went to take off the monster''s clothes and wanted to see what was going on.


    But just as she untied the clothes for Zhang Hao, the king spider was also drilling from inside to outside.


    Met these two strange Li Er Niang''s hand, immediately bit one.


    That''s good. Zhang Hao just left. Li erniang, the two monsters, was also injured by the poison of the king spider and chased Zhang Hao.


    Since wandering the world, Zhang Hao and Li erniang have never separated.


    That''s good. Zhang Hao and Li erniang died together.


    Two people''s life, pour also is to delimit a satisfactory end ..¡£


    When he was at the helm of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, heard the introduction of the colorless web by the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan. He remembered that when he was wandering in the rivers and lakes, he had heard that the king spider who made the colorless Web would be crazy when he encountered high temperature.


    At this time, even if it''s the owner, the king spider will bite.


    Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, actually knows that the previous generation of beggars'' sect leaders had such profound accomplishments that they suffered a lot from Zhang Hao, the great monster, and Li erniang, the second monster.


    If you want to deal with Zhang Hao and Li erniang, you can''t rely on your martial arts alone.


    Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and several elders of the beggars'' sect poured a lot of oil in this bamboo forest. Then they covered it with bamboo leaves to avoid Zhang Hao and Li erniang. As soon as they entered the bamboo forest, they found it.


    All around the bamboo forest are the elite disciples of the beggars'' sect, carrying a lot of rockets.


    After introducing Zhang Hao and Li erniang into the bamboo forest, they went out of the bamboo forest from another direction and directed the disciples of the beggars'' sect to launch rockets into the bamboo forest.


    The king spider hidden in Zhang Hao started.


    In a word, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and the elders of the beggars'' sect really thank Zhang Hao for his spider king.


    If the king spider had not killed Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, it would have been very difficult for Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and the elders of the beggars'' sect to avenge the previous generation.

 C860

    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, were once moistened by the purest water in the world.


    The body naturally has a certain spiritual power.


    After rescuing the ghost doll from the original darkness, we can see that it has become what it really is. It must be because of the damage of spiritual power. Otherwise, the ghost doll from the original darkness should still be the human form when it came ashore.


    Two people deliver true force to it ..¡£


    After a while, the ghost doll came from the darkness, and there was no big ghost.


    The ghost power from the dark doll suddenly came back to life.


    Staring at the two, Xin Youxuan says that human beings are so cruel that they put themselves in a red cauldron to roast. If Xin Youxuan didn''t arrive in time, he would be scorched in that cauldron.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin joked with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    She said that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, likes barbecue best.


    It''s like roasting the ghost doll from the original darkness.


    When it''s scorched, sprinkle cumin on it. It must be delicious.


    It''s a joke from the primitive ghost. She can''t tell that the wisdom comes from the primitive ghost.


    A pair of eyes, dribbling around.


    I think Lin''an City is too dangerous. As a spirit from the primitive darkness, I absolutely can''t stay more in Lin''an City. I hope that Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, can escort him away from Lin''an.


    As a spirit, it''s better to live near the shore of the sea.


    The wise master Hong Yin teases the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, saying that the delicious and funny things in Lin''an City come from the primitive darkness. What the ghost doll sees and eats is just a drop in the ocean.


    Just leave. Don''t regret it.


    Red Yin, the wise master, has seized the ghost doll''s life gate from the primitive darkness. After hearing her words, her mouth water suddenly flows. But this ghost doll from the primitive darkness comes to the world every year, and slowly learns some human thoughts.


    Greedy, but did not speak out, but to the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and the little leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said, this time, with the two people into the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, after falling into it, let his illusion of human form disappear is a masked man standing beside the Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    According to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, the masked man standing beside the prime minister Jia Sidao is actually the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    If there is no Hellfire caused by the Hellgate master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness will not disappear.


    For the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness hates him very much.


    In addition to looking for an excuse to stay, I want to clean up the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. I really have this point.


    Since he was ordered by the black dragon and came to the world every year to inquire for the black dragon, he has never suffered such a big loss.


    This tone, from the primitive dark ghost doll is really difficult to eliminate .¡£


    From this point of view, these just now can not be completely said to be excuses from the primitive dark ghost dolls.


    The masked man standing beside the prime minister Jia Sidao, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, as the ghost doll from the primitive darkness said, is of course well aware.


    It''s really unexpected that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman should still have this kind of means.


    It''s no problem for the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to deal with the ghost doll. But if we fight back the ghost doll''s human form from the primitive darkness, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can''t do it.


    They have defeated the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman many times.


    After many times, I despise the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    I don''t think this person is great.


    However, the action of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman makes the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan have to reexamine the strength of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    This man is by Jia Sidao''s side, making trouble for the tiger, but sometimes it gets worse.


    If it is allowed to develop, it will greatly benefit Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but it is not a good thing for the loyal people of the Song Dynasty.


    It would be a good thing for the prime minister Jia Sidao to get rid of the hell Lord who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman. It''s not easy for this person to find an opportunity to get rid of her.Now, with the help of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, we may be able to get rid of the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Considering this, when the wise master Hongyin tempts the ghost doll from the primitive darkness with delicious and funny food, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, just smiles and doesn''t stop him.


    After the ghost doll recovered, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, did not return directly to the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, but went to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect.


    This is what he and the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, have agreed in advance.


    When the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, returned to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yun Long Jiuxian and several elders of the beggars'' sect, had not yet returned.


    "What''s wrong with Zhang Hao and Li erniang?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Then he asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, if they were going to meet him.


    But her proposal was rejected by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    He is a princess of Persia. He doesn''t know much about some big schools of the Central Plains Dynasty.


    To deal with Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters in the world, it is the leader of the beggars'' sect and several elders who avenge the former leader of the beggars'' sect.


    This is the internal affairs of the beggars'' sect.


    It''s not good for outsiders to step in.


    At this time, being at the helm of others, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, is not convenient to tell the wise master Hong Yin about things like this. Just to the wise master Hong Yin, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, and several elders of the beggars'' sect are all first-class experts in the Jianghu. We should have confidence in them.


    Wait a minute, and then .¡£


    It took about half an hour for Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, and the elders of the beggars'' sect to come back.


    Seeing the look on their faces, we know that revenge should be a great success.


    After the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, and the elders of the beggars'' sect came in, they bowed to the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and expressed their gratitude to the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect for helping them make their revenge plan.


    "You''re welcome, everyone!" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, helps the leader of the beggars'' sect, and Yunlong Jiuxian road.


    After asking the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, to sit down with several elders of the beggars'' sect, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said that he should do this thing based on his origin with the beggars'' sect.


    After being polite to each other, Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, now tells the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and Hong Yin about dealing with Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said that this is called "retribution for evil".


    Think about it. Zhang Hao and Li erniang, two monsters, have retired from the world for so many years, but they are still unwilling to be lonely and come out of the world again.


    You deserve to die ..¡£


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s words are not so fierce.


    With a long sigh, he said that Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, should not, should not, and the last thing they should do is to listen to some people''s bewitching and lust for gain.


    If you are still living in seclusion in the mountains, to be a couple of immortals, how much you admire people ..¡£


    As a matter of fact, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, once heard the former leader of the beggars'' sect say it at a big gathering of the beggars'' sect.


    In a word, the former leader of the beggars'' sect highly praised the martial arts and unique weapons of Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    I just didn''t expect what happened later.


    The former leader of the beggars'' sect died because of Zhang Hao and Li erniang. Now, Yun longjiu, the current leader of the beggars'' sect, together with several elders of the beggars'' sect, is in the bamboo forest to clean up Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Now both sides have left the world and are at peace.


    This is also the perfect thing among the imperfections.


    Hong Yin, the wise master, said that one person should be responsible for the success of this event.


    "The girl is talking about the masked messenger?" After hearing this, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, asked.


    Hongyin, the wise man, replied, "yes."


    "But up to now, we have not found out who the masked man is?" The leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong nine, has a way of regret.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world.


    It can be said that there are no figures of different schools in the world that the beggars'' sect does not know.


    But this masked man has not been investigated by the beggars'' sect.


    This really surprised the leader of the beggars'' sect and several elders in the headquarters.


    It seems that there are many powerful characters in the world besides those in the world mastered by the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that since the founding of the beggars'' sect, it has always been for the purpose of upholding justice and chivalry.In the Jianghu, those little people hate the beggars'' sect, but there are many chivalrous people who support it.


    This kind of support, some in the light, of course, some people do not want to be famous, but choose to support the beggars'' sect in the dark.


    Perhaps this time, the masked man who sent the message to the beggars'' sect chose the latter.


    Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, said that despite his words, the beggars'' sect always pays for its kindness.


    He ordered several elders in the helm to ask the disciples of the helm to send a message to the helm masters of the branches of the beggars'' sect and pay close attention to the masked man.


    Once you find out something, report it to yourself immediately.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said: "the leader of the sect is so kind and righteous. No wonder the beggars'' sect has such a good reputation in the world."


    "Young Xia Xin, I''m flattered." Yunlong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is humble.


    The wise master Hongyin said these kind words among his good friends.


    After hearing this, I interrupted without any politeness.


    She said that since the masked people who sent letters to the beggars'' sect once appeared in the Jianghu, there would be two or even three times ..¡£


    If you want to find it, you will have a chance in the future.


    With these words, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin pause, and said: "maybe there is another possibility."


    "What is possible?" After hearing this, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "the messenger may be Zhang Hao, the great monster, and Li erniang, the second monster."


    It''s really possible that ..¡£


    The enemy of the enemy is his own friend.


    If you want to get rid of the two beggars'' sect leaders, you may want to borrow their wisdom.


    Think about it. Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two great monsters, have been in the world for decades. They have been acting strangely. They have really offended a lot of people in the world.


    Maybe these people are not the opponents of Zhang Hao and Li erniang, but they want to get rid of Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    Such a thing is not uncommon in the world.


    Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, really admires the idea of Hongyin, the wise venerable of Persian Manichaeism. He says that this woman, who is known as "wisdom" in Persian Manichaeism, really has something extraordinary about her.


    Just like what happened just now, Xin Youxuan didn''t think about it in time for himself and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    The former leader of the beggars'' sect was avenged, but as the leader of a big sect in the world, Yunlong Jiuxian doesn''t want to be a role to be used by others.


    If the people in the Jianghu don''t know it, they will. If they know it, they will surely laugh at the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    This will also affect your prestige within the beggars'' sect.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, nodded, saying that if it is true as the wise master Hong Yin said, it is far from clear.


    Recently, there are many unidentified people in the river and lake in Lin''an.


    it seems that after a period of calm, the river and lake will be turbulent again.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, told the beggars'' sect leader, Yunlong Jiuxian, that in this case, as the beggars'' sect leader, Yunlong Jiuxian must pay close attention to all aspects of the movement ..¡£

 C861

    In Manichaeism, it is true that there is no wrong person to let Hongyin be wisdom and the wise master.


    About the masked man, it really made the wise master Hong Yin guess eight or nine times. Just a little, let her and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan never thought of it.


    He turned out to be an old acquaintance of the two.


    Just like the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, lady Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, although she had the help of the leader of the heaven wolf tribe from osiria convia and the dark king, she had greatly increased her ability, and she was defeated by the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    Even his lover, Ding song, was damaged.


    For this reason, madam Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, hates the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan. In addition to these two people, there is another person, the leader of this beautiful crowd also hates.


    That is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, Jia Sidao.


    In this Ministry of justice, Lord Wen Tianxiang did not return to the capital of the Song Dynasty. When Lin''an was an official, the only one who could compete with the prime minister Jia Sidao was Ding Daquan.


    And this Ding song is the son of prime minister Ding Daquan.


    In order to fight against their competitors, Prime Minister Ding Daquan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao joined forces with the wisdom venerable Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to mobilize people to break Ding song''s restaurant.


    Ding song''s restaurant is the most important base of beauty group in Lin''an.


    Second only to the branch of beauty group in Lin''an.


    The leader of the beauty group has always been a person who must repay.


    He who has always fallen from there must rise from there.


    After dormant in the field for a few days, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu secretly sneaked back to Lin''an City.


    Before that, in addition to Ding song''s restaurant was broken, the branch of beauty group in Lin''an was also broken. However, this beautiful group has been operating in Lin''an for so many years, and still has some foundation.


    After sneaking back to Lin''an secretly, he gradually recruited many scattered members of the beauty group. In addition, with the people transferred from different branches of the world, the beauty group''s branch in Lin''an became the first branch of the beauty group''s 72 branches in the world.


    Of course, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, also likes to stay in Lin''an.


    Jiangnan''s prosperity, in this world, there are a few people do not like.


    As the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu is here. Of course, he wants to cultivate the power of Lin''an branch.


    With the recovery of power in Lin''an, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, figured out how to deal with the affairs of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    In the battle with Lin Hanting in the middle of the lake, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, were injured by the array of Kanas Lake''s master and went to the blue hole and black hole in the Southern Ocean to heal.


    Naturally, no one knows where Xin Youxuan, the wise master of Hongyin and Huangshan school, went.


    For this matter, the beauty pure pure autumn general also big concubine thunder, said his men are waste. The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, are so famous in the river and lake. It should be very easy to find the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, but they can''t find the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    In the end, she gave a death order to her subordinates, saying that if she could not find Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, the wise master, within the prescribed time, she would cut off one of their legs and blind another pair of eyes.


    The leader of the beauty group, that''s a character who does what he says.


    Her people have never doubted this.


    Just when general Chunqiu''s subordinates are frightened, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, appear with a ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    If you can be a beauty group, they are not ordinary people.


    General Chunqiu''s subordinates know that in Lin''an court, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, has the best relationship with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    taking into account this point, in the Ministry of justice, Wen Tianxiang''s residence, not far away, arranged a secret eye liner.


    One day, twelve hours, monitoring never stopped.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, brought the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness to the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and the mansion of Lord Wen Tianxiang. The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, soon learned about this from his subordinates.


    It''s wonderful for her.


    That night, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, went to visit the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence. General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, robbed Wen Tianxiang''s wife, the Minister of punishment.


    Above the court hall in Lin''an, the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, have always been enemies.As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other.


    This sentence is very suitable for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s wife disappeared out of thin air in his mansion. The first suspect was Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    What she wants to see most is let the prime minister Jia Sidao be wronged and then cleaned up.


    In that case, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Think about it, at that time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao looks miserable, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu thinks he will be very happy ..¡£


    In fact, in addition to this incident, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang suddenly fell into a coma. It was not the prime minister Jia Sidao, but the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu himself.


    Think about it. Although the prime minister Jia Sidao has great powers, he is afraid that he can''t get the thing that can cure the Minister of punishment and master Wen Tianxiang''s coma.


    In fact, this thing was bought by general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, at a great expense.


    This thing is very expensive.


    Ordinary people, the beauty group of pure autumn general, really reluctant to use.


    You know, it was a coincidence that she was able to buy it.


    It''s lucky to have an opportunity like this once in a lifetime.


    The two things we did in succession were all attributed to the prime minister Jia Sidao. General Chunqiu of the beauty group was very happy.


    But in the eyes of general Chunqiu of the beauty group, what he hates most is the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, are not removed for a day. General Chun Qiu of the beauty group is restless for a day ..¡£


    My biggest failure is thanks to these two people.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, although the status of Lady Wen Tianxiang is noble, in the eyes of general Chunqiu of the beauty group, it is nothing remarkable.


    The reason why she was taken away from Wen Fu was to frame the prime minister Jia Sidao, and to lure the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, to rescue the Minister of punishment, the wife of Wen Tianxiang.


    For the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, she wants to clean up. She is thinking about Jia Sidao, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, but she doesn''t want to kill them immediately.


    What I want to do most is to play a cat and mouse game with the wise master Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, knows about their friendship with the beggars'' sect.


    She wrote a letter on purpose, ordering the subordinates of the beauty group to send it to the beggars'' sect.


    It''s very difficult for the idle people to find the headquarters of the beggars'' sect in Lin''an.


    Moreover, the leader of the beggars'' sect, as the leader of the largest sect in the world, is highly respected in the world. If you want to meet the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian may not meet him.


    It''s not that he is arrogant. After all, he has too many things to deal with every day.


    But it''s very easy to find a disciple of the beggars'' sect in Lin''an City.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference between beggars'' beggars and ordinary beggars. However, people in the river and lake can see the difference between beggars'' beggars'' beggars and ordinary beggars.


    After you find a beggar of the beggars'' sect, you will deliver the letter to him and ask him to send it to the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian.


    In this way, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, just received the letter.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang was robbed. The people in Wen''s house always keep secrets, and the people outside don''t know. Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, only knew about it when he received this letter.


    As well as providing information about the correct location of the ghost doll''s execution from the primitive darkness, Yunlong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, seemed to believe in it at the beginning.


    I just felt that this matter was of great importance, so I sent the letter.


    The world is vast and the sea of people is vast. If it wasn''t for the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chun Qiu''s letter, it would be almost impossible to find the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the place where Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife was imprisoned in a short time.


    The beauty group has long been there since general Chunqiu, setting up the Qianqiao Linglong cabinet.


    She also knows that with the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s ability, this exquisite cabinet can be cracked in the end.


    Sure enough, in the end, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, successfully broke the mechanism in Qianqiao Linglong cabinet and rescued the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, from Qianqiao Linglong cabinet.


    Just at this time, general Chunqiu of the beauty group also wanted to make a big joke with the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He said he had a mechanism on the roof.Don''t mention that this move really made the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin hesitate for a while.


    No one wants to be killed.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, dare to take risks and break the roof.


    In fact, at that time, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, hid in the dark and watched the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, leave without stopping them.


    She knew that at this time, her chance to reappear was not mature.


    Only then did Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, leave.


    As a matter of fact, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beautiful crowd, should be able to detect the two great skills that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect and the wise master of Hongyin, practiced.


    However, the two rescued the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s wife, who was eager to leave there, and did not pay much attention to the surrounding environment.


    General Chunqiu found that the two men were not hiding in the vicinity.


    When the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin broke through the roof and came out, the subordinates who followed general Chunqiu in the beauty group suggested that she take the opportunity to encircle them and clean up the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    At this time, they took the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, who was not good at martial arts. If the people of the beauty group besieged them, in order to protect the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang would take care of one thing and lose the other.


    But the beauty group of pure autumn general there know his master''s mind.


    The cat and mouse game that people want to play now.


    At this time, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, didn''t really want the life of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise leader.


    Since you don''t want the life of the beautiful general Chunqiu, there''s no need to ask for the life of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    If you really want to do that, you may expose your identity in advance.


    It''s a big loss for a small one .¡£


    People like the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, will never do that.


    Her move is really clever.


    When the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin rescued the Minister of punishment and the wife of Wen Tianxiang, they thought that the Minister of punishment and the wife of Wen Tianxiang had been robbed. Most of the time, it was Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    These people, who never dreamed of doing this, are actually the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    Of course, general Chunqiu of the beauty group asked the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, to leave the prison with the Minister of punishment and the wife of Wen Tianxiang. In addition to wanting to continue to play with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, there is another important reason.


    She still has a back hand in the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    However, at present, the leader of this beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, doesn''t want to show himself.


    She is always the master of one step and two steps ..¡£

 C862

    Seeing the appearance of the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong guessed that today''s affairs were not going well.


    But he still pretended to be ignorant and asked the prime minister Jia Sidao what was wrong.


    Outside Lin''an City, to deal with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, in advance, the prime minister Jia Sidao concealed from the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong. But at this time, when something happened, the prime minister Jia Sidao thought that he should discuss with the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong.


    After all, among his confidants, Zhang Yihong has the highest position.


    In the past, he also gave a lot of ideas for prime minister Jia Si.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, just guessed that the prime minister Jia Sidao was not going well, but he didn''t know the details.


    After listening to it, I realized that the prime minister Jia Sidao played a play of cultivating the plank road and living in the dark. Unfortunately, the play didn''t play well. A group of unidentified people saw through it and took the opportunity to save the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    The rescue of the ghost doll is the result of the actions taken by the wisdom venerable Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yun longjiuxian and several elders of the beggars'' sect.


    However, these people did some concealment first, and the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t know it.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know that it is his old opponent who has ruined his "good things" this time.


    It''s not like being in Lin''an City, in your own prime minister''s residence.


    Outside, when there''s danger, it''s most important to come back as soon as possible.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said this thing, just want to let the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong help himself, who did this thing.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for me." Hubu Shangshu pretends to be in a dilemma.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao frowned and asked, "what''s the inconvenience?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, looked at the people present and said nothing.


    "Those who can sit here are the true confidants." The prime minister Jia is like a Taoist.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. Just say what you have to say on this occasion.


    There''s no need to worry.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, certainly understood the meaning of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "In that case," he asked, "I''ll tell you."


    "Mr. Zhang, how can you be so wordy now?" Premier Jia Sidao asked impatiently.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied that in his opinion, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s plan was so thorough, but the other party turned a blind eye to the execution place presided over by Zhengqing of Dali temple in Lin''an City, and went directly outside of Lin''an City.


    Obviously, the opponent knew the plan of prime minister Jia Sidao like the back of his hand.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "maybe it''s a coincidence?"


    "With respect, in this world, excessive coincidences are not coincidences." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    It seems that he does not agree with the view of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Apart from the prime minister Jia Sidao, who knows the plan to build the plank road in the open and spend his time in the dark, there should be no one else who knows about it except Zhang Hao, Li erniang and the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, shook his head after listening.


    "What do you think of Mr. Zhang Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "it should be like this."


    "Who is it?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "the Minister of Dali temple should know."


    "The prime minister never said anything to Zhengqing of Dali temple." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very confident.


    It is.


    Although the execution in Lin''an City was ordered by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to be presided over by Zhengqing of Dali temple, the people who carried out the execution were all the confidants of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Naturally, whether the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is real or fake, is really unknown to Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, does not agree with the idea of prime minister Jia Sidao. In his opinion, even if the prime minister Jia Sidao does not tell him, he can see it through his own eyes.


    It''s not for nothing that you can be the Minister of Dali temple.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has his own uniqueness in employing people.


    if you don''t have some real ability, no matter how loyal you are to the prime minister Jia Sidao, he won''t reuse it.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks that if there are too many incompetent people under his command, it will only be himself who will suffer.


    For so many years, he was able to sit firmly as the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, except that he was good at guessing the thoughts of the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. Another important reason is that under the prime minister Jia Sidao, there are indeed a group of capable people who hold important positions in the imperial court and work for him.Jia Sidao, the prime minister, still didn''t believe it. He asked, "how dare Zhengqing of Dali Temple betray his prime minister?"


    "I dare not. I dare not make a conclusion." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He added: "I just said it''s possible."


    "It seems that the Zhengqing of Dali temple can''t be excluded." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    As soon as he patted the table, he said that if he found out that Zhengqing of Dali temple had betrayed himself, he would never forgive him.


    For those who betray themselves, especially those who used to be close to them, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will never be soft hearted.


    Speaking of this, the prime minister Jia Sidao suddenly thought of Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters. After the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was robbed, he immediately chased up. Up to this time, he had not seen Zhang Hao and Li erniang come back.


    He was a little worried about what happened to Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    "In my opinion, I can''t confirm whether we can catch up with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, but with their ability, there should be no problem in self-protection." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, two monsters, once showed their unique martial arts in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao when they first met him.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was relieved.


    It has been said that in the past, among the experts recruited, the chief one was the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. The rest of them, regardless of their status or martial arts, could not be compared with the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. Prime Minister Jia Sidao needed a character to compete with the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Just then, Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, appeared.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks this is a chance.


    He doesn''t want to be big in his own mansion.


    In this case, the prime minister Jia Sidao has been deliberately supporting Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    This time, it seems that the two ghosts from Jia Linhao and Zhang linniang will not deal with each other.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is worried about Zhang Hao and Li erniang. He is not really worried about their safety. He is just worried that if he can get Zhang Hao and Li erniang, he will have a bad job again.


    Although they have confidence in their martial arts, Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks they should send someone to meet them.


    For their own safety, there was an accident outside Lin''an where the ghost dolls came from the primitive darkness. Those people put their main energy on protecting the prime minister Jia Sidao''s return to the prime minister''s residence in Lin''an, and did not arrange for anyone to meet him.


    But as soon as the person who arranged to meet him came out of the gate of the prime minister''s residence, he saw someone coming back with two stretchers.


    Among these two stretchers, naturally, they are Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters who have been burned indistinctly in the bamboo forest.


    Naturally, there is no need to deal with Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    After knowing the situation, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was surprised that he could not speak for a long time.


    It never occurred to me that in addition to saving the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, the comer also killed Zhang Hao and Li erniang, two famous monsters in the river and lake.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao doesn''t know martial arts, he also knows that even the hell gate master, who is the first in his prime minister''s palace and pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, probably doesn''t have the ability. At the same time, he cleans up the big monster Zhang Hao and the second monster Li erniang.


    "Isn''t there any peerless master who comes out of the mountain and confronts the real one?" He asked.


    The master of hell gate pretending to be a mysterious swordsman replied: "this matter is very strange and needs further investigation."


    "It''s up to the great Xia to investigate the opinions of the following officials." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, suggested.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is in Jia Sidao''s mansion. The identity of the envoy is not under the prime minister Jia Sidao. Naturally, the prime minister Jia Sidao can''t make the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman do things for himself in the way of command.


    He used the tone of discussion, asked: "great Xia, can you condescend?"


    "I am duty bound to serve you, Prime Minister." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    Then, she said that since the investigation of this matter should not be delayed, it must be carried out immediately. If the prime minister Jia Sidao has nothing to do, she will leave first and go to do it.


    "Great Xia, it''s really vigorous and resolute to do things." The prime minister Jia Sidao praised.


    The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, got up, bowed down and said that the prime minister Jia Sidao had flattered him, so he left the living room in the prime minister''s mansion.


    After all the others left, the only living room in the prime minister''s mansion was Jia Sidao, the prime minister and Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, told the prime minister Jia Sidao that there was one thing he wanted to remind him of, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not."Look at you, here you are again!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him a little unhappy.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that the hell sect leader, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, was also very suspicious in this incident.


    "Do you doubt the great Xia?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied that the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack was also one of the few people who knew about the matter. It was normal to suspect that the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    "But is it any good for this man to let the cat out of the bag?" Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "not necessarily!"


    "It seems that Mr. Zhang has a different view?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "yes."


    Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two great monsters in their mansion, have been killed, while the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is suspicious.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao really did not expect that the disposal of a ghost doll in the primitive darkness would cause such a big thing.


    This is the prime minister Jia Sidao, he never thought of ..¡£


    In order to investigate the murder of Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, left the prime minister''s residence. Instead of doing it, she went to the suite she had rented in the inn since she came to Lin''an.


    When she arrived, her two remaining apprentices, the moon sage envoy and the moon sage envoy, were already sitting in the living room of the suite, waiting for her master, the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    After meeting their master and pretending to be the master of hell, the envoys of hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng said: "Congratulations, master


    "It''s really a great joy that this thing has gone so smoothly." The hell gate master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, smiles and says to them.


    With a change of tone, he said to them that it was only because of this that the wisdom master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, were cheap.


    The master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman will be most comforted by the master of moon making.


    After hearing what he said, he said: "Shifu, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, are just a role used by Shifu, the old man. Shifu, you are the big winner of this event."


    This is really touting the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, but in this case, there is nothing wrong with the moon making envoy''s saying so.


    "What you say is that you love to listen to what you teach." The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman is happy.


    The master of hell, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, praised himself so much. The moon making envoy was very happy, so she took a look at the moon containing envoy.


    There are four disciples of hell sect master disguised as mysterious swordsman. They are known as April envoy. Among them, lianyue envoy and Xiyue envoy have been killed.


    Now, only the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy are left.


    Although there are only two teachers and sisters, the moon making envoy still can''t change his temperament. As long as his master, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, is present, the moon making envoy will compete with his third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng envoy ..¡£

 C863

    The reason why the ghost doll from the primitive darkness has exposed its true colors is to a large extent due to the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    It''s because of her hellfire.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to deal with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness outside Lin''an City, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman felt that it should be done by himself. But I didn''t expect that the prime minister Jia Sidao was in the consideration of checks and balances. Instead, he left the task to Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    If you can''t get it, you will destroy it all.


    In order to consolidate his position in the prime minister''s mansion, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came up with a plan to lead the tiger to drive the wolf.


    That night, when Zhang Hao and Li erniang, the two monsters, confronted with the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack, felt that the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were a little familiar. But at that time, they were close to the prime minister Jia Sidao and focused on protecting him. There was no problem Think too much about it.


    Later, recalling the duel between the two sides, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman concluded that it was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect who had disappeared from Lin''an for some time, and Hong Yin, the wise master, who had entered the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence at night.


    She felt that the prime minister Jia Sidao was unfair when he arranged the task. The hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, did not tell the prime minister Jia Sidao his own judgment.


    This time, she was just like the leader of this beautiful crowd, general Chun Qiu.


    The hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman also thinks of the microphone of the beggars'' sect.


    In the apartment she rented, she wrote down the plan of the prime minister Jia Sidao to build a plank road in the open, and let the envoy of hanyue find a chance to deliver the letter to the disciples of the beggars'' sect.


    In this way, Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, gets the letter. Then Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, gives it to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect.


    Of course, no matter the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, or the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they don''t know the inside story.


    After listening to the words of Laozi''s apprentice, the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, was happy for a while, and then began to sigh ..¡£


    "Master, what''s bothering you?" After hearing this, the envoy asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked the moon making envoy and the moon loving envoy. When he came to Lin''an, he once told the moon making envoy and the moon making envoy a "prosperous plan" she had made.


    But Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, has been here for such a long time.


    So far, the plan has not made any progress.


    At the thought of this, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was a little frustrated.


    At the beginning, she came to Chang''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. In name, she was ordered by the master of Kanas Lake. In fact, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman actually came for her "prosperity plan".


    To tell you the truth, I don''t think much of my master, the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, the envoy of nongyue and the envoy of hanyue.


    They think that although hell gate is powerful, it''s just a sect in the world.


    It''s not easy to get the colorful world of Jiangnan.


    It''s not difficult for the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, to be a peerless master. But controlling a dynasty is not only a matter of top martial arts.


    Although the Song Dynasty was partial to the south of the Yangtze River, there were many generals loyal to the Song Dynasty. In the face of thousands of troops, even the three of them could not resist.


    It''s just that the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, wants to do it. As apprentices, the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy dare not oppose it.


    In a word, for her "prosperous plan", the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy don''t want to do it.


    This is the thought in my heart. As an apprentice, I dare not say it.


    The envoy comforted the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, saying that she was now the Prime Minister of the Dynasty and the first master of Jia Sidao''s side.


    Over time, the "prosperity plan" should be possible.


    "According to the current plan, I''m afraid it will never come true." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, the envoy asked, "master, you mean ... "


    " I feel that if I want to implement this plan, I have to find another way. " The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    The moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy asked the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman what her plan was.


    You need two people who don''t want to help you.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, laughed and said, "when the time comes, I will tell you both.""As for now ..¡£¡± The road of desire to speak and stop.


    At this point, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman will not go on.


    "How about now?" the envoy asked


    "Now you just hold on to the hearts of the men around you." The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    With these words, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman let the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy leave first.


    He said that he wanted to be here and think about some problems quietly.


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy saluted the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and turned around to leave.


    "You stay for a while." The master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman points to the envoy of the moon making saint.


    Seeing that the holy emissary of hanyue left first, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked the holy emissary of nongyue, the beggar who sent the letter to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, whether the holy emissary of nongyue could still be found.


    "There should be no problem." The envoy to the moon replied.


    She said that the disciple of the beggars'' sect who sent the letter had been begging on the same street all the time.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, hears this and says to the moon making envoy, disguise yourself and kill the disciple of the beggars'' sect.


    "Shifu, when I asked him to deliver the letter, the beggars'' sect disciple didn''t see his appearance." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    He added: "this disciple of the beggars'' sect is just a minor role in the beggars'' sect. It seems that there is no need to kill him."


    "Be smart!" The master of hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, glared at the envoy of the moon maker and cheered.


    Seeing his master, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman suddenly got angry. The envoy of the moon maker was terrified and did not dare to ask more questions. He immediately said that he would obey the orders of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and kill the disciple of the beggars'' sect immediately.


    "Don''t you wonder why teachers want you to do this?" Asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The envoy said that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack had her own consideration. As an apprentice of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack, she only needed to do what the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack told her.


    In fact, he knew that his master, the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, hated other people''s prying into her mind.


    Maybe the hell master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman will punish himself.


    The moon maker doesn''t want to get moldy.


    In this case, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman doesn''t want to hide something from his apprentice, the moon making envoy.


    The one who sent the letter written by himself to the disciples of the beggars'' sect is his disciple, the holy envoy of the moon.


    There''s no need to hide every detail from her.


    If that''s the case, I''m very willing to let my apprentice, nongyuesheng envoy, think that he''s guarding against her.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman doesn''t want to create such a bad impression in his mind.


    He asked, "how are you going to kill this beggars'' sect disciple?"


    "From a distance, use poisonous concealed weapons." The saint of the moon replied without thinking.


    After hearing the fire, the hell master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said with a smile, "good idea."


    "Thank you for your praise." After listening to his master and pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell''s gate praised himself with a happy face.


    However, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said that it was a good way to kill the disciples of the beggars'' sect with a poisonous concealed weapon from a distance, but this time, it was not necessary.


    "What do you want me to do, master?" After hearing this, the envoy asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked the moon making envoy to come closer and whispered a few words to the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Is that necessary?" With a suspicious tone, the envoy asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t answer his disciple''s question, but asked coldly, "what do you think?"


    "Everything is at the master''s command." The envoy to the moon answered hastily.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said to her, "then what are you waiting for?"


    "I''m going to do what the master ordered." The envoy to the moon replied.


    The master of hell gate, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "I''m waiting for your good news." She also said that after the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy left, she pretended to be the master of hell gate who was a mysterious swordsman. She still wanted to meditate here for a while. In fact, it was not like this.


    After coming to the dressing table and making up carefully, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack left the Inn Suite.


    No one can imagine that after the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack left the suite, he quietly came to Zhang Yihong''s room.Judging from the situation, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman is familiar with this place. It''s not the first time I''ve been to Zhang Yihong''s room.


    He just said a word to the gatekeeper of the mansion. One of the servants didn''t even announce his entrance, so he took the Hellgate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman into the mansion of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family.


    When she came, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, was waiting in the study.


    It turned out that this was agreed in advance.


    After the guide''s servants went out from the study and closed the door of the study, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, no longer had the usual dignity. Instead, he came to the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack like a hungry wolf, pulled off the hat of the drooping veil that the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack was wearing, and hugged the man disguised as a mysterious quack tightly Hell gate master, gnawed at random.


    I didn''t expect that a senior official of the imperial court would play such a game with the big devil in the Jianghu.


    As the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, as a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao, often went to his residence.


    Sometimes, when he goes, when he goes, the prime minister Jia Sidao is not in the mansion.


    After all, in addition to handling official business, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also needed to enter the imperial palace to accompany the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Especially when playing crickets, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, liked to play with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Once, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, did not see Jia Sidao, the prime minister, but met the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, did not know the real identity of the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious quack, but he knew that in the prime minister''s mansion, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious quack was Jia Sidao, the prime minister The most trusted person.


    He also wants to get to know the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In fact, such an opportunity is exactly what the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman yearns for.


    With their first meeting alone as the basis, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came to visit Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family.


    Judging from his voice, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, knows that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman should be a woman. However, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, did not expect that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman looks like a gorgeous woman in her twenties.


    It''s a mysterious hell, of course.


    As a hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he has long known that once Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family, looks at his own appearance, he will be astonished.


    In addition, she took advantage of this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong did not pay attention, in the food and wine under a special drug.


    Although Zhang Yihong is not stupid, he can''t stand the means of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In this way, the hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman got a bed with Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household.

 C864

    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has the ability to attract men, but he is unique in the world.


    I''ve only lost one hand since I entered the Taoism.


    That is in the gate of hell against the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    It never occurred to her that with her mature experience, she would be fooled by the young man.


    Naturally, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, has no martial arts skills. Since then, he has never been separated from the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    However, he did not dare to take the initiative to go to the hell sect leader, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman. Zhang Yihong was worried that if the prime minister Jia Sidao knew, he would be angry with himself because he had slept with the woman in his prime minister''s mansion.


    After working under the prime minister Jia Sidao for so many years, he knows his ruthlessness.


    He is greedy for women, but let this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong for women and lost his life, this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong absolutely do not want to.


    In the face of power, wealth and beauty, Zhang Yihong absolutely chose the former.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is quite clear that as long as he has power and wealth, he will not worry about beauty.


    A man''s mind, as long as a contact, disguised as a mysterious swordsman of hell, can guess 19 not from 10.


    She pretended to be very considerate. Every once in a while, she would secretly meet Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, in the dead of night.


    With such a feasible person, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong feels as if he is rejuvenated with youth.


    He was worried that the hell master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, would dislike his old age. Since then, he would ask his servant girl to dress up carefully every day, and even the white hair would be pulled out by her servant girl.


    So it looks younger ..¡£


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Yihong knows that the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is probably older than him in terms of age.


    If the truth is known, I''m afraid it will make people laugh ..¡£


    There''s another thing that Zhang Yihong doesn''t know about.


    Li Yue''s son-in-law is the mysterious master of the hell.


    for this matter, he had a conflict between his husband and his husband. Fortunately, with the prime minister''s mediation, the relationship between his husband and his husband came back.


    Of course, the prime minister Jia Sidao did this in order to let the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and Li Hu work for him.


    The hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious quack, didn''t tell the Ministry Secretary about his relationship with the moon making envoy, Zhang Yihong said.


    After a long time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, began to wonder why he wanted to accompany himself, an old man, because he pretended to be such a master of hell as a mysterious swordsman, and he was so beautiful.


    In his opinion, he can give the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, at most is gold and silver. However, with her status in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, it is easy to get.


    There seems to be no need to commit yourself to this.


    It''s a little unreasonable.


    Later, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, couldn''t help but ask this question after he once had a good time with the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, first smiles and then asks if Zhang Yihong is a secretary of the household department. He is satisfied.


    "What do you mean by being an official?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied, "not bad!"


    As a officialdom, it''s good to be a bigger official.


    Especially those who put power and wealth first, such as Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    He told the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious quack, that he was currently the Secretary of the household department. If he could be promoted, what kind of position would he be promoted to.


    On the rise, the number of official positions is limited.


    At the pyramid level, it''s really hard.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, stretched out a finger.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked.


    The hell master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman said that she could find a way to make Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family, the Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    Before, there were two prime ministers.


    One is the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the other is nading Daquan.


    Only later, Ding Daquan was toppled by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao became the only prime minister of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, thought it was very good.


    Anyway, among the courtiers, he trusted Jia Sidao the most.If Zhang Yihong wants to be the prime minister, there are only two ways.


    One is to kill the prime minister Jia Sidao first, just like Jia Sidao did to Ding Daquan. Another way is to persuade emperor LiZong to set up two prime ministers again. One is still Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and the other is Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Zhang Yihong thinks that it would be a great thing for him to be able to achieve the latter situation.


    But this time, he was wrong.


    The hell sect leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman promised Zhang Yihong that she would make Zhang Yihong the only prime minister of the Song Dynasty.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not agree.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, hears that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household, does not believe in himself.


    She said to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, that at the beginning, Shi Miyuan, the Prime Minister of the previous generation, was so beautiful in the imperial court, but in the end, several people still remember him.


    Sooner or later, the aspect will change.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was a little excited. He asked the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman whether he was really sure.


    "Do you want me to swear?" She asked back.


    At that time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, even said he did not dare.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman swear.


    And I don''t believe it.


    It''s just that I''ve been in the officialdom for a long time. I don''t believe what I say without a certificate.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is coquettish, saying that she gave herself to the Minister of the household, Zhang Yihong, and promised him higher power. It seems that there is no need to cheat the Minister of the household, Zhang Yihong.


    In such a situation, whether you believe it or not in your heart, Zhang Yihong has to say that he trusts the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious quack.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is one of the best in the world in terms of self-confidence, martial arts and wisdom. However, this official property is relatively strange to her.


    If you want to enter the officialdom, you really need the help of qualified ministers.


    In the prime minister Jia Sidao''s view, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack is an expert in the world. Of course, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack can''t show his strong desire for court power in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Moreover, even if he said it, I''m afraid that the prime minister Jia Sidao will not help himself..


    Now they are the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman can''t promise to let the prime minister Jia Sidao change his dynasty and become the emperor. Moreover, with the loyalty of the prime minister Jia Sidao to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he could not have done so.


    Maybe it will be self defeating.


    It''s much easier for Zhang Yihong to control this minister than Jia Sidao.


    When the two compare, she knows this point clearly.


    This is also an important reason why she chose to disguise herself as the master of hell.


    In this world, no one wants to raise a tiger.


    As a master, you always need a good Eagle dog.


    With this move, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman really went right.


    Since he secretly accepted the Secretary of the family, Zhang Yihong met with something about the Song Dynasty that he didn''t understand. The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman went to consult the Secretary of the family, Zhang Yihong.


    If you think about it, the prime minister Jia Sidao will consult Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, when he is puzzled by the imperial court. It can be seen that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, has some insight in the imperial court.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, was able to give her a correct explanation of the question asked by the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    At this time, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious quack would praise Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family. He said that Zhang Yihong was really the most knowledgeable official in the Song Dynasty.


    Zhang Yihong is very lucky to be able to devote himself to this department.


    Zhang Yihong''s heart, of course, is full of elation when she praises herself so much.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, always answers every question without any concealment.


    To tell the truth, since becoming an official, Zhang Yihong has never been so frank with a person.


    Sometimes, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong are surprised by their actions.


    He couldn''t figure out how he could be so serious as a woman.


    In fact, Zhang Yihong doesn''t know about the Secretary of the family. Let alone the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, many swordsmen in those days abandoned their homes and even died for the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.What he did was nothing compared with those people.


    The hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman should be familiar with Zhang Yihong''s honesty.


    I don''t really care.


    At this time, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman just wants to make use of the family secretary, Zhang Yihong.


    It''s not nice to say. It''s disgusting for such a bad old man to be with him, the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    Every time after playing with Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman would go back to his room and order his servants to bring a big bucket of hot water and wash his clothes carefully.


    If you wear clothes, they will burn.


    It''s just that after this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman will not tell anyone.


    Like a young woman, what she likes in her heart is the young man, the young man. She has no interest in the old man, the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    This time, I came out of the suite in the Inn and saw Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Seeing his breathing after the event, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said, this dead old man is getting worse and worse ..¡£


    After a while, Zhang Yihong opened his eyes from the aftertaste.


    Seeing the beauty around him, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong can''t help kissing the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, saying that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is really good-looking.


    "You old goat." The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, put out his jade finger and said angrily.


    After that, he got up and sat on the bed.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked, "beauty, what''s on your mind?"


    "Well ..¡£¡±


    After listening to this question, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman just sighed for a long time, but did not answer the question of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, hugs the hell sect leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman and says that she has something to worry about, although he has said it to himself.


    As long as he can do it, he will host it for the hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman. In front of him, there is no need to worry.


    "I want to change my way of living." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked after listening: "change it?"


    "Yes The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied.


    She said she had never entered the palace to enjoy herself. I want to enter the palace.


    "I can''t do that." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, says to the Minister of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong says that he has not yet told the Minister of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong says how to enter the palace. The Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong seems to have no need to say so quickly that he can''t do it.


    "How?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied, "a woman to be an emperor."


    With these words, she kisses Zhang Yihong on the face of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and says to Zhang Yihong that even if she is a woman beside the emperor, she will not abandon Zhang Yihong.


    This point, please the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong, he can rest assured .¡£

 C865

    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of the household, is dubious about the promise of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    I believe it''s because he knows that in the imperial court and the harem, the hell sect leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman needs the Minister of the household. Zhang Yihong''s gang leader says that he has doubts. That''s the Minister of the household. Zhang Yihong knows that with the charm of the hell sect leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, may be fascinated.


    Whether it''s a minister or an emperor, to put it bluntly, it''s all men.


    As long as men, in the face of such demand, can refuse, it is very rare.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong is no exception.


    Once upon a time, the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, weighs the weight.


    It is self-evident to whom to turn.


    Once you have a beauty like this, no one wants to give up.


    Zhang Yihong doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    He pretended to be difficult and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "If it''s not difficult, I won''t let you help me." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    At the beginning, in order to expand his influence in the harem, the prime minister Jia Sidao let a beauty named Ziqi into the harem in the name of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family.


    At that time, when Jia Sidao, the prime minister, asked Zhang Yihong to do this thing, in his heart, Zhang Yihong did not want to do it.


    To send a woman to the emperor is to offend the empress Xie Daoqing.


    In this world, no one wants to share his men with other women.


    If you rashly offer your beauty to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, let alone the empress Xie Daoqing, you will not be satisfied with yourself, even if the prime minister Jia Sidao is there.


    If not, the prime minister Jia Sidao would think that he was selfish and wanted to seek a higher official position by offering beauty to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Although he is a senior member of the imperial court, if he offends the empress Xie Daoqing and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong will not have a good life.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, has these concerns, which can be seen more or less by the hell sect leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She never fights unprepared.


    Before I came here, I had prepared two plans.


    Once the first plan fails, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack will implement the second plan.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, pretends to be very considerate and says to Zhang Yihong that since he has his own dilemma, he won''t embarrass Zhang Yihong.


    "Beauty, it''s very kind of you." He added.


    The hell master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, smiles and asks the Secretary of the household department, Zhang Yihong, whether he has been very kind to him until now.


    "I heard that in two days, it will be your big day?" The Hellgate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked again,


    the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong knew that what the Hellgate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said in his mouth was about.


    Two people later, is his sixty sixth birthday.


    Zhang Yihong has many supporters for so many years in the position of secretary of the Ministry of household.


    In order to please the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, a month ago, these supporters discussed in private that they must celebrate for him.


    At present, it is said that the Minister of Yan mingcao should not give a letter for his sixth birthday.


    It''s better to be simple.


    these supporters under him are quite clear about his routine.


    This is only deliberate humility.


    Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday for the Secretary of the Ministry of family has never been interrupted.


    For a moment and a half, he really couldn''t figure out why the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman suddenly mentioned it.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said that when the prime minister Jia Sidao was celebrating his birthday, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, were present in person. The Secretary of the household department, Zhang Yihong, had better invite the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing to come.


    In this way, it can show that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is very important in the court.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, sighs when he hears about the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack, saying that her idea is really good, but you should know that not everyone''s birthday will be on the scene today, including emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    "Think of a way." After hearing what he said, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "I really have no way."


    "You are wise for a while, but foolish for a lifetime." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.She said that looking at the whole court, Emperor LiZong listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao most.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. If this minister of household, Zhang Yihong asks the prime minister Jia Sidao for help, I believe that the prime minister Jia Sidao will not sell the Minister of household, and Zhang Yihong will not lose his face.


    It''s really a good idea.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is alert to the fact that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is so enthusiastic about his birthday.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman actually took the initiative to say his plan.


    It turns out that the hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, thinks that on the day of Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday, if the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing can also be present, he will try to separate the empress Xie Daoqing from the leader of the song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    At the right time, he disguised himself to replace the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, can''t see the skill of changing the appearance of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In this way, she can smoothly enter the palace and become the queen of the Song Dynasty.


    "This ..¡£¡±


    After hearing this idea, Zhang Yihong hesitated.


    Replacing Xie Daoqing, the king of the Song Dynasty and the queen of emperor LiZong, would be tantamount to rebellion.


    "When the time comes, what will Xie Daoqing do with the real queen?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman replied: "with this queen, the real queen will naturally ..¡£¡±


    At this point, she made a beheading gesture.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was shocked. He didn''t expect that the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, was so bold that he dared to kill Xie Daoqing, the queen of the Song Dynasty.


    It was something he never dreamed of.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, worries that if he refuses the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman will not come to him again.


    Such a beauty, if you leave yourself.


    It''s really hard.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said that although there are some contradictions between the prime minister Jia Sidao and the queen Xie Daoqing, the prime minister Jia Sidao is very loyal to the leader of the Song Dynasty. Once he knows that he and hell gate disguised as a mysterious quack mainly kill the leader of the Song Dynasty, the empress of emperor LiZong, he will certainly stop him.


    "You''re really old and stupid!" The hell sect master, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, stares at the Secretary of the household department. Zhang Yihong takes a look and says.


    She said that this matter was a top secret matter discussed between herself and him in bed. If she didn''t talk about it, if she didn''t talk about it, if Zhang Yihong didn''t talk about it, there would be no third person in the world.


    If Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t know about it, there would be no stopping it.


    Things like this, if we can do it well, we''ll lose our heads.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Yihong is a little scared.


    He is a civil servant of the imperial court. He has a family and a mouth in Lin''an City. Unlike the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, he has excellent martial arts skills. Once she finds out that this situation is not right, she can grease her feet and slip away.


    At that time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, could not leave.


    Sometimes, this person is selfish.


    Although Zhang Yihong is fond of beauties, he still can''t make Zhang Yihong give up everything in order to disguise himself as the master of hell, a mysterious swordsman.


    On this point, he is much better than his son-in-law, Li Hu.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, says that Zhang Yihong has seen his own martial arts. With his ability, there is absolutely no problem in protecting Zhang Yihong.


    When I replaced Xie Daoqing, the queen of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, I could protect Zhang Yihong by influencing the emperor.


    Jia Sidao is just a minister no matter how good he is. He never dares to violate the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    In this way, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is really a little excited.


    The position of prime minister is very powerful for him.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, also thinks that the master of hell disguised as a mysterious swordsman is really powerful.


    On his birthday, Ren who, I''m afraid, can''t imagine that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman met with the current leader of the Song Dynasty and the empress of emperor LiZong.


    After the success, he had the support of Xie Daoqing, the leader of the Song Dynasty and the queen of emperor LiZong.


    It''s much better than Princess naziqi.


    What''s more, the relationship between Ziqi and Zhang Yihong is only nominal. At the critical moment, Ziqi will still listen to the prime minister Jia Sidao.If the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman can really replace the queen, Xie Daoqing, with the relationship between the present Queen, Xie Daoqing, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, it is entirely possible for him to become the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    In other words, the hell gate master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman is not talking nonsense ..¡£


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "the prime minister Jia Sidao has always been good to you."


    "That''s right. The prime minister Jia Sidao is really good to me." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "But there''s one thing you should not forget," she added


    "That point?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    The Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, replied, "no matter how good he is to us, he can''t cooperate with us to do this."


    It''s really direct.


    Cooperation between people, pay attention to the common interests. If there is no common interest, it is difficult for each other to get together.


    In the process of further implementing his own prosperity plan, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, has a greater use value for the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest.


    In this case, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman must put Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, first, while Jia Sidao, the prime minister, can only take the second place.


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao knew that the hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman thought so, his nose would be crooked ..¡£


    In the heart of prime minister Jia Sidao, the whole Song Dynasty, in addition to the leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor, then count themselves. Zhang Yihong is only one of his subordinates.


    "One day, if you really succeed, will you abandon me like the prime minister Jia Sidao?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    The Hellgate master, disguised as a mysterious quack, did not answer Zhang Yihong''s question. Instead, he stared at Zhang Yihong''s question. After a while, he asked, "what do you think?"


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t know that. " Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "listen to what you mean, you still don''t trust me very much?"


    "Absolutely not." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, explained in a hurry.


    Seeing that he was worried, the hell sect master, who pretended to be a mysterious quack, didn''t continue to pester with the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong about this problem. Instead, he pestered with the Minister of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong said that he was different from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He can abandon Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but he will never abandon the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    However, when she came to the Department of household affairs, Jia Sihong didn''t even know her identity.


    Who is good in the end? It should be able to be seen from the wisdom of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household department.


    At this point, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman accentuated his tone, and said that if Zhang Yihong could not see this, he would be blind.


    She doesn''t want to work with a blind man.


    "I just joked with you just now, beauty. Don''t be angry." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, coaxes the hell gate master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    With these words, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, once again put the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman under his own body.

 C866

    As for the messenger, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wisdom master, have analyzed with the beggars'' sect for a while, but they still have no conclusion.


    They asked the leader of the beggars'' sect, Yunlong Jiuxian, to instruct his disciples to pay close attention to the messenger. Once he appeared, he would send someone to tell himself and the wise master Hongyin.


    At this time, it''s meaningless to go to other places.


    Thinking about the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife must have suffered a great deal of physical and mental damage after being detained in Qianqiao Linglong cabinet for such a long time. Perhaps need two people''s help leader, once again returned to the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s mansion.


    This time, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness didn''t follow them. He said that he was a spirit living in the water, and it was better to cultivate in the water for a period of time.


    The two sides agreed that during this period, if there is anything important, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, will go to the West Lake to find the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    It''s true that people are in a good mood at happy events.


    His wife was successfully rescued. The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, got rid of his biggest mental illness. With the careful preparation of the doctor, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s illness was completely cured.


    It''s said that the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have come back, so they immediately ask their servants to invite the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to their study.


    When they came to see the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, they once told him that the prime minister Jia Sidao had ordered the Minister of Dali temple to come to Lin''an City to deal with the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness.


    As for the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan did not tell the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said.


    It has been said that this is not intended to conceal this matter in front of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, but they feel that this matter is too magical. The Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang are important officials of the Song Dynasty. If they know it, it would be wrong.


    But the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, didn''t know that they were deliberately concealing themselves. After listening to what the living room man, Lu Xiufu and the Minister of war, Zhang Shijie said to himself, he thought about the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, who often wandered in the river and lake and had extensive knowledge. Maybe he knew that they were ghosts from the primitive darkness The baby thing.


    I didn''t expect to ask about it as soon as I came back.


    At the beginning, he had already concealed it from him. Now, when Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked again, he could only continue to hide it.


    Otherwise, it is not the same as what Mr. Wen Tianxiang said to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, told the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, that this incident was very serious in Lin''an City. On that day, when the Minister of Dali temple was dealing with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness in Lin''an City, he also took the wisdom master Hong Yin to see it, but for the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, he and the wisdom master Hong Yin went to see it I don''t know much about it.


    After listening to what they said, the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang looked disappointed.


    the wise master Hong Yin told him that although he didn''t know about this matter at the moment, please rest assured that when he had the chance, he would make clear about the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    "It''s a real trouble for both of you." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is very polite.


    In order to change the topic, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, how is his wife after she comes back.


    According to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said that after the doctor''s examination, he didn''t have any serious health problems, but he was probably frightened and spoke little. He stayed in the room all the time and seldom went out.


    As the first lady of the imperial court, it''s normal for her to encounter such things and have such reaction.


    "Sister Hongyin, why don''t you go to talk with Mrs. Wen? Maybe it''s good for her recovery." Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said to the wise master Hong Yin.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, heard that the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, thought this suggestion was very good, so he asked the housekeeper in the mansion to go to his wife''s room with the wise master Hong Yin.


    In the study, there are only the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang sighed and said, "when the state affairs are declining, there will be monsters."


    It seems that he regarded the ghost doll from the primitive darkness as some kind of monster.


    The real situation can''t be told to the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang said that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, said that the Minister of Dali temple was a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. Maybe all this was a game played by the prime minister Jia Sidao in order to invite merits and rewards.


    "It''s possible." After hearing this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought about it and said.The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, said that although he rescued the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, up to now, there is no clear investigation about who robbed the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    "The most important thing I can tell you is prime minister Jia Sidao." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    It seems that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, still thinks that the prime minister Jia Sidao did it.


    In that room, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master, broke the cabinet and left the room. They thought that this was not done by the officials.


    Especially the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It''s been a long time since we''ve been dealing with him. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, know that with the personality of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, we won''t play with him and Hong Yin.


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao, after they broke the cabinet and took the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang out, they would be met by a heavy ambush.


    Cooked duck, for prime minister Jia Sidao, will never let it fly.


    After hearing these words, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked: "in the view of Mr. Xin, it should be the people in the river and lake who robbed the wife of the lower official this time?"


    "Yes." The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan nodded and replied.


    Wen Tianxiang, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, was puzzled by this conclusion. He said that he had never had a grudge with the people in the Jianghu.


    Think about it.


    He was born as a scholar, not to mention making grudges with the people in the Jianghu. He was only a few people who came and went with him, such as the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Governing the country and pacifying the world is the master of the Ministry of punishment. Master Wen Tianxiang is good at it, but he doesn''t know much about other things.


    Even if you don''t offend others, sometimes others will also offend you.


    Just like this time, general Chunqiu of the beauty group robbed the Minister of punishment and his wife. In fact, it was not that he had any grudge with the Minister of punishment and his wife.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the drunk''s intention, not the wine.


    It''s just that through the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife lures the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    All this, whether it is the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, or the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, they still don''t know the inside story.


    "My Lord, in my opinion, your government usually has few people to defend. I''m afraid it''s not suitable." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said that he was different from other top officials of the imperial court. There was no gold and silver in his residence. It seemed that it was not necessary to defend himself.


    "My Lord, that''s not true." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    In his opinion, some people may be plotting for gold and silver, but others are plotting for life.


    Like this time, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the wife of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had an accident.


    If there is defense in the mansion, the situation will be very different.


    "You know, I don''t have any spare money to ask for a guard." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, after hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang was very helpless.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said there was no need to spend money on escorts. As the chief officer of the Ministry of punishment, several captains of the Ministry of punishment can be transferred to his residence to guard on duty.


    In this area, all the people live in the imperial court.


    No matter people in the Jianghu or others, in such a place, it is impossible for anyone to act in such a place during the day.


    If you want to act, you will choose at night.


    We just need to let the captor of the punishment department take care of it at night.


    After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang shook his head and said that it was absolutely impossible to do so.


    Although he is the head of the criminal department, the captors can only be transferred when solving a case. They must not be used for private affairs.


    As a senior member of the imperial court, I can''t do such a thing myself.


    Although in the court, some people have been doing this.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, refers to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao is very large, which is not much different from that of the imperial palace.


    It offends a lot of people.


    For his own safety, in addition to the private guards in his residence, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also used his power to transfer the imperial guards to guard his house.


    The imperial censor in the imperial court also had a memorial to impeach Jia Sidao, the prime minister, for private purposes. However, before the memorial came to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the imperial censor in the memorial disappeared.


    At that time, the incident caused a big stir ..¡£


    Many people think that it must be the prime minister Jia Sidao who did it.


    For this reason, the rest of the imperial censors in the court jointly wrote a letter, asking the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to issue an imperial edict to thoroughly investigate the matter.Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, painfully agreed, but he handed it over to the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and the Minister of Dali temple.


    As is known to all, the Minister of Dali temple, the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong are close friends of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It takes a long time for the two people to investigate the background of the case.


    It''s just a deliberate procrastination.


    In the end, it can only be nothing ..¡£


    Since then, the prime minister Jia Sidao has become more arrogant. He even wrote to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and asked the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to assign several guards to protect his own safety.


    I didn''t expect that emperor LiZong didn''t even hesitate, so he agreed.


    You know, in addition to guarding the emperor in the Imperial Palace, the former imperial guards at most protect the people of the royal family. They have never arranged for the former imperial guards to guard the officials'' residence.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao did this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had already come to Lin''an. As the representative of Qingliu, he was duty bound to write immediately, saying that the prime minister Jia Sidao had no father at all.


    After reading the memorial, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, did not refute the Minister of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang said that the Minister of punishment, the memorial on Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was very loyal. He rewarded the Minister of punishment with 100 Liang silver and 10 pieces of silk.


    However, the former imperial bodyguard requested by Prime Minister Jia Sidao was only delayed for a few days.


    Before long, the imperial guards were still transferred to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He once wrote a memorial against the prime minister Jia Sidao''s doing this. If he did it again, the prime minister Jia Sidao would surely say that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the people to light the lights.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, listened to the Minister of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang said that he admired him very much. To the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said that there are not many upright officials like him in Lin''an.


    "This time they robbed the wife of the lower official, and they didn''t take advantage of it. They were afraid of the prestige of Mr. Xin and miss Hongyin. It''s estimated that they would not dare to come again in the future." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    He knows that Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, have a good relationship with himself and his wife.


    Nature is very concerned about the safety of herself and her wife.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said this for the sake of the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan was relieved.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect who sits beside him, is also very clear about this.


    He told the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, that recently, he and the wise master Hong Yin should be in Lin''an City. He would try his best to protect the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang and his wife.


    "With Master Xin and Miss Hong Yin, I''ll have no worries." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.

 C867

    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, humbly said that he and the wise master were not great.


    At the moment, the enemy is in the dark and the enemy is in the dark.


    It can be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, if Lord Wen Tianxiang refuses to send the captors of the Ministry of punishment to protect his residence out of the public interest, let his wife try not to go out of the gate of the residence during this period to ensure safety.


    As for himself, as a senior member of the imperial court, when he went out, he was protected by guards according to the regulations.


    There is nothing to be said about being considerate of others.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, said that before he left Lin''an, he would try his best to find out the behind the scenes of the operation.


    In his opinion, the person who can use the information of such organs as Qianqiao Linglong cabinet is absolutely not an ordinary person.


    After rescuing the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, once asked Yunlong Jiuxian, the leader of the beggars'' sect, to go to the headquarters of Lubanmen to interrogate Qianqiao Linglong.


    This is the most important clue they have so far.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, will not give up.


    In fact, this is the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu made a big mistake.


    She feels that since her debut, she has suffered a lot in the hands of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. It would be a pity to blow up the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Be sure to have a good time with them before they die.


    Otherwise, he would not be reconciled ..¡£


    But the beauty group''s Chun Qiu general ignored a very important problem, that is, this thousand exquisite cabinet is extremely rare.


    Looking at the whole river and lake, I''m afraid there are few people who can make these exquisite cabinets.


    You know, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are very experienced and will never miss such clues.


    To find out the real murderer behind the scenes is not just to avenge his wife.


    People like this, hiding in the dark, will certainly threaten the safety of the Song Dynasty.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said that if the captor of the Ministry of punishment was needed to assist in this matter, he would do his best to help.


    "When will Mr. Wen go to the Ministry of punishment?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied: "tomorrow morning, I will go to the director of the Ministry of punishment."


    He said that during the period when he lay down, the Ministry of punishment squeezed a lot of official documents and needed to go back to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment to deal with them.


    If we delay any longer, we will delay a major event.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment tomorrow, when Lord Wen Tianxiang arrived at the Ministry of punishment, he could arrange a large number of captors to search around Lin''an City. That is to say, he has mastered the features of the gangster who robbed Mrs. Wen.


    "I see." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang adults smile, way.


    He also said that his move was called "beating grass to scare snake.".


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, said that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was right.


    What I want is this effect.


    Before the investigation of Qianqiao Linglong cabinet, we can only do this.


    The enemy is hiding in the dark. If these people have any idea about this search, they are likely to take action.


    After discussing the details of the captor''s search, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, returns to the room arranged for him by Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    When he came back, Hongyin, the sage, had already come back.


    After a while, I thought that it was the master of Youxing school who had little knowledge with her.


    I didn''t expect that the wise master Hongyin came back so early.


    The wise master Hong Yin is the young leader of the Huangshan sect. After pouring a cup of tea, Xin Youxuan sits down again and tells the young leader of the Huangshan sect that after he arrives at the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, he only works for a short time and then comes back.


    "Hasn''t Mrs. Wen recovered yet?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Hongyin, the sage, shook her head and replied, "No


    According to her, after entering the residence of the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, somehow, the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang is very indifferent to herself.


    It is said that the life of the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang was saved by the wise venerable Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan. Now one of his life-saving benefactors comes to visit him. The Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang should be very enthusiastic.


    In this case, the two sides naturally can not continue to talk.The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked: "is Mrs. Wen too tired?"


    "I don''t think so." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Entering the residence of the Minister of punishment and the wife of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the wise venerable Hong Yin carefully observed the Minister of punishment and the wife of Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Judging from the look, the Minister of punishment and the wife of Mr. Wen Tianxiang are in good condition.


    "That''s strange." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    In his opinion, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife should not be a person who is not polite.


    "Whatever she is, we''ll save her anyway, even if the task is completed." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    In fact, she was angry, too.


    You know, Hongyin is not only a princess of the Persian Empire, but also the leader of the Persian Manichaeism. In terms of identity, it''s very noble.


    Of course, people are not happy to treat her like this.


    It''s just that a lot of important things have happened recently. The wise master Hong Yin is concerned about the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and doesn''t want him to worry about him.


    In other places, Hongyin, the wise master, has already left.


    There are silver tickets in the pocket, luxury hotels in Lin''an City, and no place to live.


    After treatment, he returned to the capital of the Song Dynasty. After Lin''an, things happened one after another.


    Somehow, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, has been feeling uneasy.


    I always feel that there is an invisible big net close to myself and the wise master Hongyin.


    Besides, he feels quite familiar with it.


    I have to say that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is quite accurate.


    Details determine success or failure.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knows this very well.


    The abnormality of the Minister of punishment and the wife of Wen Tianxiang makes Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, alert.


    In his opinion, there should be something wrong with it.


    "You think too much." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, did not agree with the Tao.


    Hongyin, the wise master, thinks that although the wife of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is a first-class lady, in the final analysis, she is just a lady who usually lives in the mansion. Even if she has something unusual, it''s no big deal.


    "This is Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. If we are not careful and make a mistake, we will be waiting for them in the abyss." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin says indignantly that he doesn''t know who it is. He has been fighting against himself and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect. If he finds out, he will make him die like Zhang Hao and Li erniang.


    "Looks like your hands are itching again?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Red Yin, the wise master, gave him a look and said, "not bad."


    "The venerable is trying to kill people to build power." She added.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, sighs and persuades Hong Yin, the wise master, not to kill.


    Every life is precious when it comes to this world.


    "But I think it''s a disaster for some people to stay in this world." The wise master Hong Yin retorted.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, said that even if he is a bad person, he may not come to this world and be a bad person. As long as good guidance, it is possible to turn it into a good person again.


    "In my opinion, you are too naive."


    sometimes it''s hard for you to be a good person, but it''s hard for you to be a bad person.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said that since the beginning of the story, he has never seen a few bad people turn into good people.


    She has always had only one creed to deal with bad people.


    That will make them disappear from the world.


    Only in this way can it be the safest.


    To believe that bad people will become good people is to raise a tiger for trouble.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is just like this. When Xin Youxuan is good to the young leader of Huangshan school, she is gentle, but sometimes she is stubborn.


    It''s hard for others to change the things they recognize.


    Even the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan is no exception.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, has been with Hong Yin for such a long time. Naturally, he knows this very well.


    Simply, he won''t talk about it with the wise master Hongyin.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is a high-ranking official of the imperial court, but his residence is not big and there are not many people.


    In all, there are less than 20 people.


    Unlike the capital of the Song Dynasty, there are hundreds of other high-ranking officials in Lin''an, whose families and servants add up.Many, even thousands.


    All the servants in Wen Fu admired the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the man and official of Wen Tianxiang.


    It should be said that these people will not betray their master, Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang because of the demagogy from outside.


    In this regard, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is still very confident.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the sage, never doubted it.


    This time, when something happened, they decided that it was not the Minister of the Ministry of punishment or the insiders of Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence.


    After thinking about it, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, thinks that when he is staying in the Wen mansion with the wise master Hong Yin, he should pay attention to the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    "Why do you always stare at Mrs. Wen?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, he said, "really."


    "Don''t be bothered. In my opinion, you should pay more attention to this matter." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Hongyin, the wise master, doesn''t want to use her hot face to post others'' cold *


    it''s said that it''s this thing, so she is not willing to do it.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, has no choice but to coax the wise master Hongyin. He says that as long as she cooperates with her in this work, when she is free, she will take her to Lin''an City, the best Rouge shop, to buy the best rouge and perfume.


    For a beautiful girl, rouge and perfume are very attractive.


    After listening to this, the voice of the wise master Hongyin was really relaxed.


    She asked the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, whether what he had just said could be taken seriously.


    "Is it hard, do you want me to swear it?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked.


    Of course, the wise master Hongyin won''t let Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, swear by this.


    For him, Hongyin, the wise master, still believes in him.


    Just now, it was just a beautiful girl, deliberately coqueting herself in front of her beloved man.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said that he would work harder for the face of the young leader of Huangshan school. If it''s the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife will find out sooner or later.


    "But I think you''ll be disappointed in the end." Hongyin, the wise master, stopped for a moment and said again.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, listened to her and asked, "sister Hongyin, why do you think so?"


    "If you think about it a little bit, you will have the same idea as me." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    In her opinion, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife is the same as Minister of the Ministry of punishment,


    this time, his wife made a mistake. Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was very anxious as soon as he knew. It can be seen that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, loves his wife very much. Otherwise, there would be no such reaction.


    Sometimes people can''t hide their emotions.


    In Lin''an City, many of the first and second grade officials are three wives and four concubines, but this minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, has always been the only lady who is now.


    It''s not the first time for them to be in this mansion.


    Before the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang had an accident, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, witnessed it. The Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s wife had been keeping the Wen government in good order.


    Two people feel that the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s wife is a very virtuous woman.


    To have such a wife is indeed a blessing for the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang ..¡£

 C868

    The sixty sixth birthday is a great joy for anyone.


    Zhang Yihong is no exception.


    He knew that if he invited emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing to his birthday party, he would not be absolutely sure of success. Moreover, he would not show the importance of his position in the court.


    Considering these, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, thinks it''s better to find another person.


    The best choice is naturally the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    What a great honor it would be for the prime minister to come forward and celebrate his 66th birthday, and then invite Xie Daoqing, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and queen LiZong.


    So he took a sedan chair and came to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Since the failure of the operation to deal with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness outside Lin''an City, the prime minister Jia Sidao, worried that there would be a master to deal with himself, hid in his prime minister''s residence on the grounds of his physical discomfort.


    To be able to save the ghost doll from the original darkness from the big monster Zhang Hao, the second monster Li erniang and the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack, and also kill the big monster Zhang Hao and the second monster Li erniang, the prime minister Jia Sidao knows very well that such a master can''t be underestimated.


    If you go out, give such a master a chance.


    The life of prime minister Jia Sidao may be lost.


    It''s better to make less public appearances before we make it clear.


    It''s said that it''s the Secretary of the Ministry of household. When Zhang Yihong comes, the prime minister Jia Sidao will not refuse. Instead, he asks housekeeper Jia Zhong to invite Zhang Yihong to a small pavilion in the back garden of the prime minister''s house.


    He said that he met Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, in this small pavilion.


    Under the leadership of Jia Zhong, Zhang Yihong came to the pavilion and saw Jia Sidao, the prime minister, sitting on a stone bench, drinking tea and watching the scenery.


    "I''ve met the prime minister." After entering the pavilion, Zhang Yihong bowed himself and saluted the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao deliberately pretended to find out the appearance of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    Hearing him talking to himself, Zhang Yihong looked at the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and said to him, "Mr. Zhang, don''t be polite."


    "Sit down, please." He made another gesture and said to him.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said thanks and sat on the stone stool beside him.


    He said, "Mr. Xiang, you are so leisurely!"


    "In recent years, the powerful enemies in the north have been busy with internal strife and have no time to go south. Our Song Dynasty is peaceful and comfortable." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, praised the prime minister Jia Sidao, saying that it was he who assisted the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, in the imperial court that made the Song Dynasty peaceful again. The prime minister Jia Sidao was the first meritorious official of the Song Dynasty.


    "The prime minister is not worthy of the first merit." The prime minister Jia Sidao pretended to be modest.


    After listening to such flattery, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very proud.


    After a few more words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you have anything important to see me?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He also said: "I''m here for a private matter."


    "Private affairs?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "yes."


    He told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he was going to celebrate his sixty sixth birthday and asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing to attend.


    "So, Mr. Zhang, you are here today just for this matter?" After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked with a smile.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that in addition to his personal affairs, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had not gone to court these days, and he also missed him.


    In this case, the wisdom of prime minister Jia Sidao can certainly be heard. If you don''t see her for a few days, you will think of yourself. I''m afraid it''s impossible. If you have a beautiful woman and don''t see her for a few days, you may think very much.


    But he didn''t expose these.


    Seeing that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not answer his question directly, Zhang Yihong was more and more confused.


    You know, whether it can be done or not is not only related to your sixty sixth birthday, but also affects the implementation of the plan of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked tentatively, "what are you laughing at, Mr. Xiang?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. You''ve done too much." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    The emperor and the empress shanghuhong had to write a letter about his sixty sixth birthday. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Really, Mr. Xiang?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked in disbelief."Do you think you would cheat the prime minister after hearing that?" he asked


    "I dare not." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied in a hurry.


    He also said that he never did not believe the words of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao touched his beard and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Then he took out a gift list and handed it to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, takes it and looks at it.


    It turns out that this gift list was prepared for Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday.


    Just a rough estimate, you can judge that the gift is expensive.


    "Mr. Xiang, such a valuable gift, I really don''t deserve it." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, returned the gift slip and declined.


    At the sight of the Secretary of the household, Zhang Yihong pushed back the gift list he had handed over. The prime minister Jia Sidao''s face suddenly changed. He was a little displeased and asked the Secretary of the household, Zhang Yihong, if he thought that the gift he had prepared for his sixty sixth birthday was too light and he didn''t want it.


    "Mr. Xiang, you have misunderstood." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    He said that he absolutely did not dislike the gift is too light, on the contrary, he felt that the gift is too heavy, he did not get paid, is not worthy ..¡£


    "Over the years, you''ve done a lot for me. I don''t think this gift is enough!" Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "since Mr. Zhang doesn''t dislike it, please give it to me."


    With these words, the prime minister Jia Sidao saw the Hubu Shangshu, and the gift list returned by Zhang Yihong was handed to the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong.


    To this extent, Zhang Yihong will certainly not refuse the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    He is a man who at most pretends to refuse others to give gifts to himself. In the end, he accepts all the gifts according to the bill ..¡£


    "Just take it." The prime minister Jia Sidao said happily.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao gave such a heavy gift to the family secretary. Zhang Yihong actually had his own consideration.


    With the help of his sixty sixth birthday, let Zhang Yihong be happy. Maybe he will work harder for himself in the years to come.


    In recent years, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, who favored himself, was getting old day by day. At this critical moment, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that he must have several loyal people around him.


    Once the situation in the imperial court changes greatly, I need a few capable people.


    The gifts listed in this gift list are indeed very valuable, but for the collection of prime minister Jia Sidao, they are not even a drop in the bucket.


    What''s more, with the status of prime minister Jia Sidao above the imperial court, if you want to get some valuable things, as long as you have a look, there will be officials lining up to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao to give gifts.


    "Mr. Xiang, how did the emperor reply after you received the memorial?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong asked, "Mr. Zhang is not at ease with me?"


    "Mr. Xiang, you are really joking." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He also said: "the things you do, Mr. Xiang, I''ll put 120 hearts into it."


    "If the prime minister''s judgment is correct, today there will be an official from the imperial palace to pass the imperial edict to your residence." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he asked, "as for the content of this edict, there is no need to repeat it?"


    "It''s very thoughtful of you, Mr. Xiang Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is very grateful.


    "Thank you so much," he said


    "If you keep saying that, you''re going to get angry." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said on purpose.


    He said that he had worked with Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs for so many years, just like a family.


    It''s a little strange to say "thank you" among the family.


    In order to show that he attached great importance to it, the prime minister said so.


    If his other confidants listen to this, they will be very grateful for the words of prime minister Jia Sidao. But the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, has a new plan with the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious quack.


    For Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, this remark did not resonate with him. It was just a superficial affectation and moving.


    It''s my honor to be able to work for prime minister Jia Sidao all my life.


    Even if the prime minister Jia Sidao let himself die, he was willing.


    "Mr. Zhang, when you say that, I''m going to criticize you." The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to Zhang Yihong''s words of loyalty, and he said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "if there is anything wrong with my subordinate, please criticize me.""Don''t talk about death in the future." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He said that the 66th birthday of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, would soon come. For him, it was a great joy in his life, and it was also a celebration of his colleagues in the imperial court.


    At this time, talking about death and so on is a great waste of scenery.


    After that, the prime minister Jia Sidao looked at Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and said that he judged that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, had no problem living to 100 years old.


    This 66th birthday is only half of the life of Hubu Shangshu.


    If it sounds like criticism, it''s really changing the way to bless Zhang Yihong.


    It seems that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is very good at coaxing people.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was very happy after hearing this. He arched his hand at the prime minister Jia Sidao and said that he had borrowed the good words from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "There must be a lot of people coming to congratulate you on your birthday. If there are not enough people in your mansion, the people in the prime minister''s residence can be transferred." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong doesn''t want the prime minister Jia Sidao''s people to enter his residence.


    He knew that some servants of the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence were very ghost.


    Once you enter your mansion, look around.


    It''s not good to let them see what they shouldn''t see if they''re not careful.


    No matter what Zhang Yihong said, it was also a senior member of the court. There are also many private secrets.


    He didn''t want outsiders to know.


    As a result, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that at present, there are enough people in his residence. If there is not enough, he will not be polite to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "You''re right to think so." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he said that in Lin''an, the capital of the great Song Dynasty, there were many royal palaces, nobles and important ministers. Such people must be present.


    After all, on that day, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, would have been there if nothing happened.


    If they don''t see any important objects in Lin''an City, they will probably make the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing unhappy.


    "Don''t worry." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    He added: "even emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing are here. Who dares not to come.


    "


    " not necessarily. " After listening to Zhang Yihong''s words, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, shook his head and said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked: "Mr. Xiang, you mean "


    " in the court, there are many people against us. " The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He also said: "for example, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and the living room, Lu Xiufu and so on."


    The prime minister Jia Sidao reminded that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was a little worried.


    The people mentioned just now, let alone themselves, are the face of Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the court. Sometimes, they will not give this face.


    "Whatever they are." After thinking about it, Zhang Yihong waved his hand and said.


    He felt that he could not ask these people for his sixty sixth birthday, and even if he asked them, it would not work.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, knows this very well.


    Thinking that on that day, the officials who came to congratulate, large and small, would at least be thousands. If these people really didn''t support, it might not be a bad thing.


    If you come and say something untimely in the middle, it will affect your 66th birthday celebration ..¡£

 C869

    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao reminds the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong, to pay attention to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, shoushoushiren, Lu Xiufu and the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and others, in fact, what the prime minister Jia Sidao thinks is that if the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, shoushoushiren, Lu Xiufu and the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and others do not come, it would be better.


    In this way, the enmity between the two sides will be deeper.


    Above the court, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, can only be more determined to work for himself.


    It''s good to be wishful thinking, but the prime minister Jia Sidao knows that his confidant, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, and Zhang Yihong already have his own little 99 in his heart ..¡£


    It''s just that he doesn''t know it yet.


    After a while, Zhang Yihong said that he still had something to deal with, so he left the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence.


    The one who sent him out was Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence.


    Today, when Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, were talking, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, stood not far away to wait on him.


    His ears were sharp, and he could hear the conversation clearly.


    After returning to the residence from the gate of the prime minister''s residence, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, came to see Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and asked him if he had done too much about Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday.


    That point, even if Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s birthday, is just the specification discussed just now.


    This is a great honor to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "do you know why you are a slave, but you are the master?"


    "Mr. Xiang, you are a man of great wealth, and a villain is born with a cheap life." Housekeeper Jia Zhong replied.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told his housekeeper, Jia Zhong, that what he said just now sounds good, but it''s not completely right.


    "Then why?" Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied: "because the prime minister can think of what you can''t think of and see what you can''t see."


    In fact, the housekeeper Jia Zhong didn''t understand what he said, but he still pretended to understand.


    A subordinate who has followed him for decades, what does he think in his heart? There is something that Prime Minister Jia Sidao can''t see.


    Looking at the housekeeper Jia Zhong pretending to understand, the prime minister Jia Sidao laughed to himself.


    They all have self-esteem.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, doesn''t want to show that he can''t understand his master''s meaning.


    "There''s one thing you remember." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    Housekeeper Jia Zhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If it''s the Secretary of the household, Zhang Yihong himself or the people in his residence will come to ask for the allocation of his own staff. He doesn''t have to ask himself any more. According to the requirements, the allocation is enough." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    At that time, the prime minister Jia Sidao, in the presence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, once mentioned this matter to Zhang Yihong.


    But Jia Zhong also heard.


    Once again, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, mentioned this matter, but Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, did not agree.


    You know, the people in the prime minister''s mansion have never been borrowed.


    As the housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion, Jia Zhong knows this very well.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not say why, but said that everything in the world will be for the first time.


    "Are you in the mansion, great Xia?" The prime minister Jia Sidao suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Speaking of this, the officials and Jia Zhong have something to report to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Since he took refuge with the prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has been living in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s mansion.


    She seldom goes out and spends most of her time in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, unless I go to see him, the rest of the time is mainly to stay in my own house.


    But since the last time, outside Lin''an City, something happened to deal with the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness. After returning to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has gone out more frequently.


    Her condition has changed a lot compared with before.


    In addition to the superior and subordinate of Jia family, they have the right to be loyal to each other.


    This is the privilege granted by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to housekeeper Jia Zhong.


    Of course, the prime minister Jia Sidao also secretly authorized other people to monitor the official family, Jia Zhong, but the housekeeper, Jia Zhongshang, kept himself in the dark.


    After listening to the housekeeper Jia Zhong''s report, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    Because of robbing the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to investigate the matter secretly.There is such a master, against himself, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is hard to sleep and eat .¡£


    In the view of the prime minister Jia Sidao, in order to investigate the affairs of ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, it is normal for the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack to go out more frequently.


    The hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, is not an immortal. If he stays in the house he arranged for her all day, he can''t find out anything.


    If you want to investigate the robbery of ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, you have to look everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that Jia Zhong''s housekeeper seemed to be a little fussy.


    He frowned one by one and said to Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, that if he asked him, he would answer whatever he asked. Don''t be so wordy .¡£


    Originally, I wanted to report this matter to the prime minister Jia Sidao. Fortunately, in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao, I asked for credit and reward. However, I didn''t expect that after hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao was a little impatient.


    Jia Guanzhong is a bit scared.


    He knew that once his master got angry, it was no joke.


    Kneeling on the ground in a hurry, he kowtowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "please calm down."


    "It''s strange that little people talk too much." He added.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to his housekeeper. Jia Zhong said that he would not forgive him if he still committed the crime next time.


    "Next time, I''ll never dare." Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, promised in a hurry.


    Then, he said, today and yesterday, I don''t know what happened. The hell gate master, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, has been staying in her own house. Even the food is sent to her house by the servants of the prime minister''s mansion.


    I don''t know what the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman is doing in his residence.


    "Hurry to invite the great Xia." Prime Minister Jia Sidao ordered.


    Housekeeper, Jia Zhong didn''t dare to ask more questions this time, so he gave a gift to the prime minister Jia Yu, and went to invite the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    I''ve been in this mansion for a long time. I''ve learned the cunning and paranoia of the prime minister Jia Sidao, who disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman.


    Recently, she accepted the task of prime minister Jia Sidao to investigate who robbed the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. In fact, she didn''t do it at all.


    After all, there is no need to investigate this matter for the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    That night, in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman basically judged that two of the young leaders of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin, were the ones who intruded into the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence at night.


    It must be Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hongyin, the wise master, who robbed the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    She knows that very well.


    Just out of selfishness, the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t tell the prime minister Jia Sidao his own judgment.


    These days, she put her main energy on the same department secretary, Zhang Yihong planning his "prosperous plan".


    Naturally, after I came back, I stayed in my own house and didn''t come out.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and the master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, got up from his chair and opened the door of his residence.


    "What''s the matter, housekeeper Jia?" See is the official Jia Zhong, disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest hell door master asked.


    Jia Zhong, the official, explained his intention to the master of hell who disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Mr. Xiang, he''s looking for my seat. What can I do for you?" It was said that he was looking for himself, and the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked.


    The official replied that the rules of the prime minister Jia Sidao, who pretended to be the master of hell gate as a mysterious swordsman, should be very clear that she has been here for so long. As a servant, she never asked.


    When she went, she asked the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It''s true.


    There is such a rule in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    So instead of asking more questions, he followed the official family, Jia Zhong.


    Two people, one before and one after, came to the prime minister Jia Sidao here.


    After the ceremony, without waiting for the prime minister Jia Sidao to ask himself, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman took the initiative to ask the prime minister Jia Sidao if he wanted to find himself this time to investigate whether the ghost doll from the primitive darkness had any results.


    "How''s the investigation going?" In fact, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked the housekeeper Jia Zhong to bring the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, not for this matter, but when he heard the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman ask himself this, he asked in reverse.


    After all, it''s also important.


    The hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman lied to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and said, "prime minister, I''m really ashamed. So far, there has been no progress in this matter.""Great Xia''s ability, the prime minister is to know." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to her.


    The hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, thanks for his understanding.


    "I''ll invite you here today. I have another important thing to discuss with you." Jia sidaozai is the master of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "what''s the most important thing you want to ask, Mr. Xiang?"


    "Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong is going to hold a celebration of his sixty sixth birthday in his mansion. Do you know this, great Xia?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    I thought it was about something important.


    So it''s this.


    It has been said that among the Jianghu people hired by the prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious Jianghu guest is the one who will take the first place. Zhang Yihong is the most important confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao in the officialdom. The two people''s family usually have a close relationship.


    Mingmian mountain, an invitation to celebrate the 66th birthday, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong not only personally sent a copy of the prime minister Jia Sidao, but also sent a copy of the old master of hell disguised as a mysterious quack.


    It''s said that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman must be on New Year''s Eve.


    Of course, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, and hell gate, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, performed the play for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Let the prime minister Jia Sidao see that he also attaches great importance to the people in his residence.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, hesitated to invite the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack. When he met the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack, he consulted the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack.


    According to the thought of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, she has a certain friendship with Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household. If you don''t, it may arouse the suspicion of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Besides, even if it''s the Secretary of the family, Zhang Yihong doesn''t give an invitation to the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. When the prime minister Jia Sidao is happy, he is likely to take the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman with him.


    Zhang Yihong didn''t dare to refuse the offer of the Secretary of the Ministry.


    As scheduled, it''s better for Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, to take the initiative to send an invitation to the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman.


    On the contrary, the mutual magnanimity will not arouse the suspicion of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In this way, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was also invited.


    As for Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday and the celebrations, the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack can''t say he doesn''t know.


    "On that day, there must be a lot of people in Zhang Yihong''s residence when I went to this minister. Considering that there are many people and many eyes, the Prime Minister decided that you should lead some experts in the prime minister''s residence with me, great Xia." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said to her after listening to the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman.


    He also said that since the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman has an invitation, it would be better.


    With this hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, it''s just a matter of fact.


    But he didn''t know that he was going with the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, and he was in the heart of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.

 C870

    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is a dictatorial person. Once a decision is made, it is difficult for others to change it.


    But he pretended to be a democratic man. Say you like to listen to others.


    This time, in order to celebrate Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday, Prime Minister Jia Sidao not only took the initiative to mention the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong invited the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, but also sent a generous gift.


    For him, it''s the first time.


    You know, in the imperial court, a lot of Yipin senior officials have their birthday. If the prime minister Jia Sidao can attend, it will give this Yipin senior official great face.


    After going, I will ask Prime Minister Jia Sidao to sit on the first table.


    As for gift giving, it''s impossible for the present-day leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, empress Xie Daoqing, and people in the royal family to give gifts.


    After explaining what Zhang Yihong and Zhang Yihong had done this time, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked the hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman whether it was appropriate for him to do so.


    "Mr. Xiang, you are very kind to your own people." After hearing this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman praised.


    After hearing this, the hell gate master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman also knew that the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to show his opponent how kind he was.


    Sure enough, when she said that, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very happy. He said that the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was flattered. He really didn''t deserve it.


    The master of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman, gave a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Xiang, you deserve it."


    "Daxia, when your birthday comes, I will hold a better wedding for you in my residence than the Secretary of the Ministry and Zhang Yihong." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He said that, of course, in order to attract the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. But Jia Sidao, the prime minister, didn''t know that the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman wanted much more than this.


    It''s just that the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman can''t say it.


    On the surface, she was happy.


    It''s very grateful to say that I''m an outsider and can be so cared by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that since the hell gate master, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, came to his residence, he did a lot of things for himself that were inconvenient for him.


    "That''s what we should do." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In fact, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came to the prime minister Jia Sidao at the request of the prime minister Jia Sidao. In fact, he also wanted to explore the reality of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At present, she is in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. But in the future, if you want to implement your own "prosperity plan", you will definitely have conflicts with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    For this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is quite clear.


    For their opponents, know more, there is always no harm .¡£


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack asked the prime minister Jia Sidao, saying that this time, in addition to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s attendance at the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday, even the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing would also attend.


    Such a 66th birthday will certainly stir up the whole Song Dynasty.


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman thinks the same as the prime minister Jia Sidao. With so many people, it can be said that there are lots of traffic. Will people take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Great Xia is really a great Xia. What he wants is to be more profound than others." The prime minister, Jia Sidao, did not hide from the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. He said that he had such worries.


    "In that case, Mr. Xiang, don''t go." The master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, will do as he says.


    She said that she could let the young master, Jia Sichang go instead of herself.


    First of all, Jia Sichang is highly skilled in martial arts. Second, he is the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao. When he goes, he will be the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong will have nothing to say.


    This is really a good suggestion.


    It''s just that the hell sect master, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, suggests this not only for himself, but also for himself.


    On the 66th birthday, it is necessary to implement the plan agreed by Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Once the prime minister Jia Sidao goes, in addition to the hell gate master himself, who pretends to be a mysterious quack, there must be a large number of guards with him to protect the safety of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    They are the same people in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, and they still know each other to a certain extent. If these people are present, it will not be conducive to the implementation of the plan discussed by the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman with the Minister of the family and Zhang Yihong.


    Although these people were not alert to the plans of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, it was better for them not to be present in order to make sure that the plans were safe.


    Otherwise, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman will be distracted to guard against these people.Unfortunately, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t accept the suggestion of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    In his opinion, this time, the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing will all be present. Moreover, these two people will bring up the Hubu Shangshu themselves, and Zhang Yihong will invite them. If they don''t show up at that time, I''m afraid that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing will not be happy.


    Recently, because of Ziqi''s affairs, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s relationship with the queen Xie Daoqing is not as good as before. If Xie Daoqing, the queen of the Song Dynasty, accuses herself in front of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, that she does not respect emperor LiZong and refuses to go to the things she proposes in the end, that would be bad.


    As the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s love for himself would not completely listen to his Empress Xie Daoqing, but it would also create a bad impression on him.


    I thought that there were so many guards in my confidants, the Secretary of the Ministry of family and Zhang Yihong''s residence to protect myself. Even if there were so many people, their safety would be guaranteed.


    It''s not only good for Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household, but also good for himself.


    People insist on going, so it''s hard for the hell sect master who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman to insist on anything.


    Otherwise, with the character of the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, he is likely to doubt himself.


    Thinking of this, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he would protect the prime minister Jia Sidao if he had his own presence.


    "With you, I''m sure I can rest assured." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then, she said, on such an important occasion, in addition to the possibility that someone might want their own life, there is another possibility.


    "What''s the possibility?" asked the Lord of hell, disguised as a mysterious swordsman


    "On such an occasion, some people who are ignorant of current affairs, in order to show their loyalty to the emperor, admonish the emperor, saying that it is not suitable to hold a grand ceremony for their birthday at such a time." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He felt that if it was really what he expected, it would be a disaster for the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "what do you mean, Yixiang .. "


    " it''s better to shut these people up before they speak. " The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    The hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked incredulously, "Mr. Xiang, do you want me to kill such a man?"


    "Of course not." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    After listening to his reply, the hell sect master pretending to be a mysterious swordsman was a little confused. He asked the prime minister Jia Sidao how to shut up if he didn''t kill these people.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that, of course, you can''t kill people on their sixty sixth birthday. With the ability of the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, you can''t let such a person speak.


    It should not be difficult for the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman to do this.


    There are many experts in the world in my mansion.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao is not good at martial arts, he has seen all kinds of magical martial arts performed by these experts.


    Once, he saw the master of hell, who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, use acupoint lighting to make another master speechless.


    It''s not surprising that a master of the Jianghu can point other people''s dumb cave, but the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman is different from other masters.


    At that time, the place where she was sitting was quite far away from the master, and there was no news from the master of hell who pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, so the master could not speak.


    According to the master of hell, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, she uses Qi to control acupoints.


    Sitting there, the real Qi shoots out from the ring finger of the right hand.


    On the silent point in the master''s dumb hole.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao was deeply impressed by this.


    Just now, he said that to the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. He hoped that the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman could once again use his Qi to control the acupoints, so that those who want to speak could not speak.


    In this way, the prime minister Jia Sidao could tell emperor LiZong that the man might be ill and need treatment.


    In the name of this, he can let such support go.


    The rest have nothing to say.


    The hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman didn''t think of it. Even the prime minister Jia Sidao thought of such details.


    From this point of view, people can be in the Song Dynasty under one person, ten thousand people above, it is really his extraordinary.


    If your "prosperity plan" is successfully implemented, it''s really worth learning in this respect.


    In the imperial court, although there are few peerless masters in the river and lake fighting each other, the intensity of the fighting is no worse than that in the river and lake .¡£The hell Lord disguised as a mysterious swordsman told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that it was a piece of cake for him to do so. But at that time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao must give himself a hint.


    After all, she is a hermit. She is not familiar with all kinds of people in the Song Dynasty. In such a public occasion, if there is no hint, she would not dare to act rashly as the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Don''t worry about that." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to her.


    He also said: "he knows who can do it. At that time, he will inform the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman in time."


    "That''s good." The master of hell gate, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman, nodded and said.


    The experts in the prime minister''s mansion are all led by the first ranking hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. Unless it is a major action, the prime minister Jia Sidao will not specifically intervene.


    Generally, he would first find the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and discuss with the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that the specific arrangements for those people to accompany him on that day should be determined by the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    "Thank you for your trust." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao looked at the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman and said to her, "you remember, great Xia, you are the most trusted person in this prime minister''s mansion."


    "I''m very honored!" The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She would not believe what the prime minister Jia Sidao said, that is, to kill the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman. Just to confuse the prime minister Jia Sidao, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman deliberately showed such an appearance.


    "Great Xia, you don''t have to have a chance." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to her.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman asked, "this is impossible, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, she said, excuse me for saying something that should not be said. According to her understanding, in the Song Dynasty, there were many people who were dissatisfied with Zhang Yihong.


    In particular, the ministers of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, the living room, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie.


    These people, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao, hate each other.


    Such an opportunity, I''m afraid that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, living room, Lu Xiufu, Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie will not let it go.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said, if that''s the case, there''s no need to be polite. Just look at his own gesture as agreed with the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman just now. As long as the situation is not good for him, the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman will let these people shut up.


    "Mr. Xiang, you have the courage to do everything." The main way of hell gate disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    She said that since she entered the world again, many people invited her, but she didn''t agree.


    In the end, he agreed to the request of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Now, that''s the right choice.

 C871

    He once had conflicts with his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong.


    Just think, with the help of the 66th birthday celebration, a good performance.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knows very well that in Lin''an City, if you want to get a bigger official position, you can''t do without the help of your father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    But Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, thought for several days about how to express his filial piety in front of his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, but he didn''t come up with any good ideas.


    Normally, he should go back to his residence and discuss with his wife about things like this.


    After all, her wife is Zhang Yihong''s daughter.


    I should know something about my father''s hobbies.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, was ridiculous. Instead of going back to his residence to discuss with his wife, he went to the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys.


    In Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao will deal with the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, which is earth shaking.


    After listening to the people appointed by him to watch the execution, he came back to tell the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, that there would be monsters in Lin''an City. It''s really terrible.


    Such spirits as ghost dolls from the primitive darkness are legendary monsters in the eyes of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    This time it''s a night break into prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence. Next time, maybe some monsters will break into the palace.


    With this in mind, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked the general manager of the Imperial Palace and Dong songchen to convey his imperial edict to the imperial guards, and asked them to strengthen their defense, especially at night.


    The imperial palace is so big. To strengthen the defense, for the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, it''s just as simple as the next imperial edict, but it''s not so easy to implement.


    For this reason, under the leadership of Zheng Huchen and Li Hu, the orthodox leader of the imperial guards, all the leaders of the imperial guards attended the meeting. According to Emperor LiZong''s intention, a new defense plan was formulated to strengthen the imperial palace.


    After the formulation was completed, it was sent to the eunuch in charge of the interior, Dong songchen. Through the eunuch in charge of Da nei, the officials of Dong song presented to Emperor LiZong.


    After seeing this plan, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very satisfied.


    He approved the plan.


    For this reason, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen and the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu are very busy.


    Both of them are very clear that if this matter is not arranged properly, not only the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, but also Dong songchen will not be satisfied. Even the prime minister Jia Sidao will scold him.


    How to patrol every night, how many more sentinels there, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen and his deputy commander, Li Hu all asked in person.


    I dare not be careless.


    In order to be busy with these things, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has not even been there recently.


    In fact, even if he comes, I''m afraid that the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, will not have time to see him.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, come back with a ghost doll from the primitive darkness. The hell master disguised as a mysterious quack needs a moon making envoy to help him deal with the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin, the wise master, spend most of their time outside.


    It''s said that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is here. The moon making envoy, one of the April holy envoys, pretends to be very angry and asks his servant girl to come out of his bedroom. To the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu says that he doesn''t want to see him.


    But the servant girl also got a lot of benefits from the commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu.


    It''s good for others, so I have to work for them.


    When he came out, he saw Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards. After bowing, he told Li Hu about the situation in his bedroom.


    As soon as he heard this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, knew that one of the holy envoys of April, the envoy of the moon, was angry with himself.


    If you know the temper of one of the four month envoys, I''m afraid that the one of the four month envoys will be even more angry if you force in at this time.


    He asked the servant girl to leave first, and then he whispered an apology to the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys.


    It''s my fault that I didn''t come to see the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys.


    But after a short time, seeing that one of the four month envoys was still lying on the bed in the bedroom, there was no movement. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, reached out and took out a delicate brocade box and threw it on the bed where one of the four month envoys was lying.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said that this is the jewelry he asked the best jewelry shop in Lin''an City to make.


    He knew that the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, liked all kinds of jewelry best.In order to coax one of the April envoys, the moon making envoys, this time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, has paid a lot of money.


    It cost two thousand taels of silver.


    For him, it was a big expense.


    Sure enough, I heard that I had bought some jewelry for myself. The moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, turned over, took this exquisite brocade box in his hand and opened it.


    The jewelry made of two thousand silver is really good.


    It seems that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is very good at touching the girl''s mind.


    One of the April envoys, the moon making envoys, snorted and yelled to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army who had been standing outside: "come in."


    Hearing this, I was more excited than hearing the emperor LiZong''s imperial edict to promote his official position.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, ran to the one of the four month envoys. He held the one of the four month envoys tightly and said that he didn''t see the one of the four month envoys these days. He really wanted to die ..¡£


    With that, he was impatient to overturn the moon making envoy, one of the four holy envoys, on the bed.


    "Look at your greedy face!" The moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, lies on his back on his bed.


    He reached out and pushed away the mouth of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Seeing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "what''s the matter with you, baby?"


    As for what he was doing during this period, the moon making envoy, one of the April holy envoys, was quite clear. However, he still deliberately insisted on this matter and asked the deputy commander of the royal guards, Li Hu, whether he had been fooling around with that fox spirit these days without looking at himself.


    The more so, the more happy Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was.


    I think it shows that one of the four month envoys, the moon making envoys, cares about themselves very much and regards themselves as the one they love most.


    Hastily said, in this world, my favorite is one of the four month holy emissaries. As for her woman, I have never seen her.


    "Where''s your Mrs. Zhang?" Asked the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not even think about it, so he replied that he had never paid attention to the Yellow faced woman.


    "If your lady Zhang were here, I''m afraid you wouldn''t dare to say that?" Saint April''s sarcastic words made him one of them.


    This man, in front of the woman he likes, always likes to show off.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is no exception.


    "It''s the woman with the yellow face. The general just said that." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, clapped his chest and boasted.


    The moon making envoy, one of the four month envoys, put out his right index finger and middle finger and poked it on the forehead of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards. He said angrily, "look at your bear like appearance."


    Beauty smile, baimeisheng.


    At this time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, could no longer help kissing the moon making envoy, one of the four month envoys, like crazy.


    For the convenience of getting in and out, there are only two old maids here, except the maid who serves one of the four month holy envoys, the moon making holy envoys.


    These three people are very interested, at this time, are far away, save the embarrassment.


    In the bedroom, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, and the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, were very quiet.


    They knew that there were only two old ladies and the servant girl here, and they were all far away.


    In this way, Li Hu, one of the four holy envoys, stopped after a crazy meal.


    Nongyue Shengwei, one of the April envoys, closed his eyes and spat at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. He said that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was really worthless.


    Every time I see myself, I feel like I haven''t met a woman in ten or twenty years.


    At this point, one of the April envoys, the lunar envoy, asked the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu, if he had returned to his residence. Mrs. Zhang never let the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu, go to bed with him.


    It seems like a joke, but it''s actually a joke about Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, was not stupid either. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of the moon making envoy, one of the April holy envoys.


    He retorted that the real situation was exactly the opposite of what the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, said. He never went back to his residence, and his wife Zhang begged to touch her, but he was disgusted with her and ignored her at all.


    To put it bluntly, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and his wife Zhang are a couple in name.


    In my eyes, there is only one of the four month envoys, the moon making envoys.


    After hearing this, one of the four month envoys pointed to the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu, and said that they were men with smelly shoes. They spoke well, but in fact, few of them were reliable."Beauty, do you want me to swear?" After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    Say, want to raise a hand to swear.


    One of the April envoys, the moon making envoys, only deliberately embarrassed the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu. They didn''t really want the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu, to swear.


    Said that point, even if is swears, one of the April holy emissary''s month making holy emissary also cannot put on the heart.


    The deputy commander of the royal guards, Li Hu, is really digging out his heart and lungs for one of the four month envoys. But for one of the four month envoys, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, is just a tool to be used by himself.


    In this life, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was only one of her many men.


    On the road of the future, there are countless men waiting for her .¡£


    Now it''s just playing with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Two people get up from the bed, two old women and a servant girl have already prepared the food and wine.


    They just eat and talk


    "Why are you so free today?" After drinking a glass of wine, the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, asked.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, replied with a flattering tone: "even if he is busy, he has time to see his beauty."


    "Your mouth is really more and more eloquent." After hearing this, the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, laughed and said.


    He added: "you can''t hide it from me."


    "Beauty, you are the general''s confidant." Deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hudao.


    He told her what he wanted to do for himself.


    After hearing this, the lunar envoy, one of the April envoys, asked, "is that all?"


    "It''s not a small thing." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    One of the April envoys, the moon making envoys, said that he really didn''t know how Li Hu became the deputy commander of the imperial army. He couldn''t come up with a good idea for this matter.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "As the general knows, my beauty has always been resourceful." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, complimented her.


    The moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, tilted his head and looked at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, who was sitting beside him. He said that it was no problem for him to give advice.


    "Beauty, you are just right for the general!" After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, immediately said to the moon making envoy, one of the April holy envoys.


    The moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, don''t praise yourself first. It''s a waste of your energy to come up with your own ideas.


    This energy can''t be wasted.


    The meaning of the words is obvious.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, understood the truth and immediately told the lunar envoy, one of the four month envoys, that as long as the lunar envoy, one of the four month envoys, could give him a good idea, the best jewelry shops in Lin''an City would choose the jewelry.


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, "is this really true?"


    "Of course." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied readily.


    After hearing this answer, the moon making envoy, one of the April holy envoys, told the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu, to come over and whisper a few words in his ear ..¡£

 C872

    On the face of it, there are people like Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household. They are weak to the strong enemy in the north, and they only know how to please the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong all day long. There is also a group, that is, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, living Shiren, Lu Xiufu, Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and so on. All they want to do is to assist the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to restore the old capital, Bianliang, Tokyo.


    Over the years, the views of the two factions have been constantly fighting with each other ..¡£


    In Qingliu''s view, this time, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, held such a large-scale event to celebrate the 66th birthday. First, it was a waste of people''s fat and cream. Second, it was a demonstration against Qingliu in the DPRK, which showed that the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and others had a strong influence in the DPRK.


    If we don''t fight back, it will certainly weaken the prestige of Qingliu represented by the Minister of criminal justice, Lord Wen Tianxiang, living and sacrificing people, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie.


    It seems like a celebration of the sixty sixth birthday, but in fact it has evolved into a contest between the two factions.


    It seems that as long as you hold an official position above the court, anything you do will not be just your own business.


    Pull a hair, and move the whole body ..¡£


    It''s very close to Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday.


    How to deal with this matter can be said to be imminent.


    It should have been discussed a long time ago, just because some time ago, the representative of Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang were sleeping in his residence, so they could not discuss this matter.


    That''s the delay.


    Thinking of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife came back safely, and my illness was basically cured.


    The two felt that at this time, they should go to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to discuss the matter.


    It''s said that it''s the living room. Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang met immediately.


    You know, these three people are not only colleagues in the imperial court, but also friends with each other.


    The relationship is extraordinary.


    After taking a cup and a sip of tea, the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang told the living room man, Lu Xiufu and the Minister of war, Zhang Shijie that recently, because of his own affairs and his wife''s affairs, he was unable to manage the Council. It was really hard for the remaining living room man, Lu Xiufu and the Minister of war, Zhang Shijie to compete with the traitor Jia Sidao ¡£


    Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie are naturally modest. They say that as ministers of the great Song Dynasty, they should do all this.


    "Two adults, what''s the matter with me today?" Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked.


    Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of war, told Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, about Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday.


    "How unreasonable Hearing about this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was very angry when he patted the table.


    In the view of the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the current state affairs are difficult. It is necessary for the monarchs and ministers to make concerted efforts and work hard together. At this time, it is not a good thing for the Song Dynasty to celebrate his sixty sixth birthday in a big way.


    "Why don''t you stop the officials from acting like this?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not issue an imperial edict for Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday.


    This is also the idea of prime minister Jia Sidao as the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. He knew that once the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, issued an imperial edict to attend the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday, those Qingliu in the court would certainly oppose it.


    If the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, listened to the opposition of Qing Liu from the imperial court and hesitated, he would not even attend the Hubu Shangshu, and Zhang Yihong would be sixty-six years old, it would be a shame to himself.


    He boasted in front of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, that this matter can be done by himself.


    I don''t want to make Zhang Yihong feel that he is boasting in front of him because of this.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao thought that on that day, he would personally take over the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, and go directly to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family.


    When they get there, it''s too late for them to oppose.


    This is called creating a fait accompli.


    As for the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, who is going to attend the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday is actually revealed by the Hubu Shangshu himself.


    It turned out that after he heard the prime minister Jia Sidao''s promise to himself, Zhang Yihong was very excited.


    As a man of officialdom, he knows very well that today''s emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, the leader of the Song Dynasty, are able to participate in his sixty sixth birthday, which is a great honor for a minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Few people can enjoy this honor.After Jia Sizong and empress Xie told the emperor to attend the 6th National Congress of the Song Dynasty.


    This one pass ten, ten pass hundred, hundred pass thousand ..¡£


    This matter, in the Song Dynasty, is basically known to all.


    Of course, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and Li Shiren, Lu Xiufu are no exception.


    After listening to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s question, they said that the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, did not give the imperial edict to live with others. Naturally, Lu Xiufu could not stop it.


    They are worried that there will be a trap.


    As for the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing are going to see the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday. Although it is a well-known thing, since there is no imperial edict, Wan jusheren, Lu Xiufu and the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie will play a role and dissuade them. Emperor LiZong asks how the Minister of household, Lu Xiufu and the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie are I don''t know about it.


    It''s not easy to answer.


    If Jia Sidao, the prime minister, takes the opportunity to frame the living room, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie collude with the people in the Imperial Palace, it''s a big crime.


    It''s quite possible to do such things with this person''s mind.


    After listening to this explanation, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, thought that Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie were really reasonable.


    "Forget it, isn''t it?" After hearing this, Lu Xiufu asked.


    Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang shook his head and replied, "absolutely not."


    "I have a plan." He added.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said, "please give me your advice."


    "The bottom line." The Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, smiles and says to him.


    What he means is that the empress Xie Daoqing and the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, are going to take part in the Hubu Shangshu, the 66th birthday of Zhang Yihong. If the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong * takes part in the 66th birthday, then the empress Xie Daoqing and the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong will not be able to take part in the Hubu Shangshu, the 66th birthday of Zhang Yihong.


    Idea is a good idea, but time is limited.


    Tomorrow, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, will celebrate his sixty sixth birthday.


    For the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, at this time, in fact, he is also doing his best to listen to the destiny.


    In such a short time, I can only come up with such an idea.


    After a period of discussion, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie left and contacted Qingliu in the court to do this ..¡£


    In order to show that Zhang Yihong has an unusual relationship with the Minister of the Ministry of household, the prime minister Jia Sidao took the risk and took a small sedan chair to the residence of the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    On the surface, before his sixty sixth birthday, he came to see Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and what else he could do for him. But in fact, he came to see how the security work of Zhang Yihong''s residence was.


    Tomorrow, in addition to himself, there will be the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    For the great Song Dynasty, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was a treacherous minister, but for the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he was a great loyal minister.


    On tomorrow''s sixty sixth birthday, the prime minister will not want to lose his master. What happened to Emperor LiZong.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, has been intrigued by the prime minister Jia Sidao ever since he got in touch with the master of hell who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. Now, the day before his sixty sixth birthday, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the family, came in person again, which moved Zhang Yihong a little. Xin said that the prime minister Jia Sidao was a little sincere to himself.


    Thinking of this, he apologized to the prime minister Jia Sidao ..¡£


    It is said that the prime minister Jia Sidao is very attentive to the security arrangement of his residence for tomorrow, so he personally took the prime minister Jia Sidao to introduce the security guard for his 66th birthday.


    Inside and outside, after a tour, the prime minister Jia Sidao was very satisfied.


    I feel that this layout is not an iron wall, but it is also very tight.


    In addition, tomorrow''s master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, thinks that even if someone comes to make trouble, he can deal with it.


    After peace of mind, the prime minister Jia Sidao got up and wanted to leave.


    Just at this time, Zhang Yihong''s housekeeper rushed in from the outside.


    While running, he yelled: "no, no..."


    "Flustered, become what appearance, didn''t see mutually ye here?" The prime minister Jia Sidao reprimanded his housekeeper.


    The housekeeper also knew that he was a bit impolite, so he quickly asked Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, to apologize.


    "Don''t blame him. Let''s hear what he has to say," prime minister Jia Sidao told Zhang Yihong.Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, pointed to the official family and said, "thank you very much for your intercession."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." The housekeeper of Zhang''s house said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Then he expressed his thanks to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "come on, what happened?"


    "Just go out and see for yourself." Zhang''s housekeeper replied.


    It turned out that when Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department, accompanied Jia Sidao, the prime minister, to look around, there were many officials of the imperial court sitting outside.


    It was Lu Xiufu and Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who led the group.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, felt deeply after hearing this and said, "it seems that the trouble is coming."


    It''s impossible to hide. At this time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has to go to see the Ministers sitting at the gate of his residence.


    When he came to the gate of his residence, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, bowed himself and gave a salute. He asked the Ministers sitting at the gate of his residence what they were talking about.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, told Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, as agreed in advance. Today, Lu Xiufu and his ministers are sitting at the gate of Zhang Yihong''s residence. They hope that Zhang Yihong can take the initiative to cancel his 66th birthday celebration.


    Otherwise, he and his ministers will sit here all the time and will not leave.


    It''s really for this.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, refuted that this is the Minister of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong''s private affairs include the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and his family members. Lu Xiufu led the ministers to the gate of his residence. That was meddling.


    "It''s not your personal business, Mr. Zhang." Living room, Lu Xiufu said.


    He said that at present, the national treasury of the Song Dynasty is empty, but as the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong is so extravagant, which is really out of time.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, said that he had celebrated his sixty sixth birthday. That was his own money, and he did not use the money in the Treasury. The emptiness of the Treasury is totally different from his sixty sixth birthday.


    I hope that the Ministers sitting on the scene will not be rude and pester each other and go back quickly.


    Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie are the leaders of the living room. After listening to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, they said that since Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, said so, they would sit here all the time.


    "Are you threatening our management?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked angrily.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, replied: "Mr. Zhang, you are wrong. This is not a threat. I hope you can know where you are going and don''t celebrate your sixty sixth birthday."


    "This is not only good for Mr. Zhang, but also good for the Song Dynasty." Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was even more angry when he saw that they had done this to themselves.


    Pointing to the people sitting at the gate of their mansion, they said that if they want to sit here, they should sit. Anyway, they want to sit here, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    After that, he stamped his foot, turned around and entered the interior of his residence.

 C873

    Originally, after the prime minister Jia Sidao had checked the security arrangements in Zhang Yihong''s residence, he had to go back. However, unexpectedly, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie, together with their ministers, sat at the door of Zhang Yihong''s residence and petitioned.


    After hearing about it, the prime minister Jia Sidao gave a cold hum, saying that they really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not answer the questions of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Zhang, can''t you cope with such a small matter?"


    Listen to him how to ask, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang yihongxin said, if you can''t deal with such a thing properly, it''s going to be a big mess. But it''s not a small thing.


    At that time, let alone their sixty-six birthday, people will be excited, and there may even be someone to impeach themselves.


    Zhang Yihong didn''t speak when he saw the Minister of the household. The prime minister Jia Sidao asked the Minister of the household, Zhang Yihong, if it was because of his own words that Zhang Yihong was a little upset.


    "Mr. Xiang, you''ve been worrying too much." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied in a hurry.


    I didn''t speak just now because I had been thinking about how to answer the questions of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    "It seems you haven''t come up with it yet." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, nodded and said that it was true.


    "Come here, let Benxiang give you an idea." Zhang Shanghong waved to the Ministry.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, came to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s side and listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s whispered words to himself.


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    And he asked, "what if it irritates these people?"


    "If you''re afraid of the East and the west, you can''t make a big deal." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    When he said this, he aroused the desire of the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong to win. He said that since the prime minister Jia Sidao said so, let''s have a try according to what the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, let him do it at ease. If anything unexpected happens, he will make the decision for Zhang Yihong and the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Most of the people who came here were civil servants in the imperial court. After a long time, they felt a little pain in their buttocks.


    Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie also saw this situation.


    If it goes on like this, it''s really not a thing.


    But this is the mansion of the first class official of the dynasty. So many people can''t break into it at will.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, discussed with Lu Xiufu about the living room. If he didn''t let the people behind him go back first, he would accompany the living room. Lu Xiufu would continue to sit here.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right." After hearing this, Lu Xiufu said.


    He felt that if these officials left behind, only he and the Secretary of the Ministry of war would be left, and Zhang Shijie would not have any momentum here.


    Zhang Yihong can completely ignore that point.


    This is true.


    Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Zhang Shijie came and went to discuss with each other. They felt that they had to lead the people behind them and stick to it.


    Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    In this way, we continue to sit in at the gate of Zhang Yihong''s residence ..¡£


    Sitting for a while, suddenly came the "buzz The sound of.


    People sitting on the hard ground, such as Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie, looked up and saw that there were dark shadows flying towards them in the sky.


    I don''t know what it is.


    After a while, I saw it.


    Then they saw that they were all big bees when they came to us.


    before the people sitting down could get away, they flew down and bit.


    In the face of so many bee bites, the people sitting on the hard ground can no longer sit, are scattered and fled ..¡£


    No one can sit here all the time and let the bees bite.


    This move is exactly the idea of the prime minister Jia Sidao for Zhang Yihong.


    In the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, there is a person who is proficient in beekeeping.


    But all the bees who have been domesticated by this man will bite whoever they want.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, to send someone to his mansion to call the man who is good at beekeeping.


    It''s a piece of cake for him to let his domesticated bee bite the person sitting on the hard ground.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister were hiding inside the gate. Through the crack of the gate, they watched the soldiers'' Chamberlain, Zhang Shijie and the living room. Lu Xiufu was bitten by these bees.Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao are very happy to see these people being bitten and run away. They think that this will be a breath at last.


    "Mr. Xiang, you are so clever!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, gave his thumbs up and praised him.


    The prime minister was very proud of his praise. But on the surface, he pointed to the person who domesticated the bees and said it was all the credit of this person.


    "I''ll give this righteous man 1000 liang of silver." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    They are good at beekeeping. This is the most famous martial arts. Unlike other people in the Jianghu, he loves gold and silver very much.


    He was overjoyed to be rewarded with 1000 Liang silver.


    I hastened to express my thanks to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that it was a great joy to drive away the living room, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie today.


    I hope that the prime minister Jia Sidao and the beekeeper can stay and have a drink together to celebrate.


    "Forget it." After listening to the invitation, Prime Minister Jia Sidao waved his hand and said.


    He said that tomorrow will be Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday.


    It''s not too late to drink.


    Today, I won''t disturb you.


    To tell the truth, the prime minister Jia Sidao was a little afraid. Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war who was bitten by the bee, and Lu Xiufu would lead all the ministers to return.


    At that time, it''s not easy to get away.


    I''m in a hurry to leave.


    After seeing off the prime minister Jia Sidao and his beekeeper, the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong immediately ordered his servants to close the gate of the mansion. Without his permission, no one can open the gate of the mansion.


    Just now, he was sitting at the gate of his residence. To tell you the truth, he was really a little worried. Next, someone would break into his residence because of his sixty sixth birthday.


    Thinking that as long as they close the gate of their mansion, these people can''t break the gate of their mansion.


    But when I got back to the inner house, I saw that the housekeeper came to see me again, saying that someone wanted to see me again


    "no matter who he was, I would not see him." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    The housekeeper in the mansion was a little scared when he saw that Zhang Yihong had a bad look on his face.


    Nuo Nuo''s way: "tell your excellency, this person, I''m afraid you won''t refuse."


    "Could it be that today''s emperor and queen also came to have a look ahead of time?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked after listening.


    The housekeeper in the mansion replied, "the emperor and empress are not here, but your son-in-law, General Li Hu."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s one of his own. Just let him in." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, cursed.


    He said that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was his son-in-law, with the exception of course.


    The housekeeper in the mansion felt aggrieved.


    In the end, it became my own fault.


    But he is his own master. Although he is an official, in the end, he is only a slave.


    There was no choice but to plead guilty to Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong did not punish the housekeeper of his residence, but let him go out, open the door of his residence, and let his son-in-law, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu in.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Palace, Zheng Hulin, once said that he was very busy with the task of rearranging the army.


    Cruel to say, I didn''t help my father-in-law''s 66th birthday much. For this reason, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, felt guilty, so he went to the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, to discuss the matter.


    After the order broadcast by one of the four month envoys, the lunar envoy finally has a way to please his father-in-law, the Secretary of the household department and Zhang Yihong.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and immediately did as one of the four month envoys, the moon making envoys, said.


    I came to see my father-in-law, Zhang Yihong.


    What happened at that time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Royal Army, who was his son-in-law, didn''t know it. He was surprised to see his father-in-law, the Minister of the Ministry of family, and Zhang Yihong close the door of the mansion in broad daylight. He said that the celebration of his sixty sixth birthday was going to be held in broad daylight. Why should he close the door of the mansion?


    With his relationship with the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, he should be able to enter directly. However, the servant in charge of the gate of the mansion did not dare to disobey Zhang Yihong''s orders. He said that he had asked Zhang Yihong''s instructions before he could decide whether to open the gate of the mansion.


    It was the servant who was responsible for guarding the gate of the mansion. First, he went to the official house and reported to the housekeeper.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had a good relationship with the Minister of the household and the housekeeper of Zhang Yihong''s residence. After hearing about this, he naturally did not delay and immediately came to ask the Minister of the household, Zhang Yihong.But he didn''t expect that he was reprimanded by Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    During this period of time, for the sake of Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday, the official family was very busy. They wanted to get some benefits from their master, Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday. But they didn''t expect that they didn''t get the benefits. They were reprimanded first.


    "Son in law, why are you here?" Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, asked after seeing Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied that tomorrow would be his father-in-law, Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday. Considering that there must be a lot of people coming to give birthday gifts tomorrow, he sent them in advance.


    "It''s all my family. As long as people come, it''s OK. As for the gift, it''s unnecessary." After hearing this, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts was very happy, but he still refused.


    As his son-in-law and deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu knows his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Of course, I know that my father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, is deliberately modest.


    He said that he was busy with the defense of the Imperial Palace and seldom came to be filial to his father-in-law, the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong. Tomorrow is the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday. As a son-in-law, he should come to be filial to him.


    "Good son-in-law, since you are a piece of filial piety, if you don''t accept it for your father, it is tantamount to rejecting your piece of filial piety." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    He said, "the father will take it."


    "Thank your father-in-law for his filial piety." When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, saw the Minister of the Ministry, Zhang Yihong made a statement and said in a hurry.


    Weng and his son-in-law have been talking about the present for their 66th birthday. As for the gift Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, sent to his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, they have never said what it was. Just let Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, light the refreshing spice and close his eyes.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, knows that his son-in-law must have reason to let him do so. According to the advice of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he did so.


    Just as my eyes closed, there came a melodious sound of guzheng.


    Zhang Yihong''s favorite is guzheng.


    Besides listening, it''s easy to play.


    As soon as you listen to the sound of guzheng, Zhang Yihong knows that it''s played by Miaomiao, a guzheng master who recently appeared in Lin''an City.


    When Miaomiao plays zither.


    It''s a big show.


    According to her rules, she played only two songs a day.


    One song in the morning, one song in the afternoon,


    only one person can listen to each time.


    In Lin''an City, many dignitaries have to wait in line two or three days in advance to listen to this wonderful guzheng.


    That''s it. I''m not sure I can hear it.


    As a fan of guzheng, Zhang Yihong has only heard it once. Since then, he has never forgotten the guzheng played by Miaomiao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, thought that it would be a great pleasure in life if he could let Miaomiao accompany him every day and listen to a guzheng.


    But he knew that in Lin''an City, he did not know how many princes and nobles were staring at the wonderful performance of playing guzheng. It was not easy for him to get it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, sent this wonderful idea to his residence.

 C874

    Therefore, it is said that Nie Zheng''s father was a famous swordsman in the Warring States period.


    When the king of Korea heard that he was skilled, he asked him to make a good sword himself.


    For casting this good sword, Han Wang is very demanding, and Nie Zheng''s father also wants to keep improving.


    In this way, the casting time of this good sword is much longer than the predetermined time.


    In a rage, Han Wang killed the swordsman and Nie Zheng''s father.


    His father made a good sword for the king of Han. Although he delayed the date, it was said that he would not die of sin, but the cruel king of Han did not listen to other people''s plea and killed the sword maker, Nie Zheng''s father.


    It''s not right.


    When Nie Zheng knew the news, he vowed to kill Han Wang and avenge his father.


    The king of South Korea is the leader of South Korea. The palace where he lives is heavily guarded. It''s not easy to kill the king of South Korea in the palace.


    For this reason, Nie Zheng was like learning music and martial arts in the mountains. Ten years later, he finally achieved great success.


    The king of South Korea is also a music lover. He heard that a master of music came to South Korea. Without thinking about it, he asked Nie Zheng to play in the palace.


    Taking this opportunity, Nie Zheng approached the Korean king and killed him with the weapon hidden in the musical instrument.


    This time, the assassination of the Korean king, in addition to avenging his father, is also at the request of friends.


    After the goal was achieved, Nie Zheng destroyed his appearance with weapons, making people unable to recognize his true colors.


    The Korean Chinese couldn''t identify the assassin who assassinated their king. In a rage, they slaughtered Nie Zheng on the street.


    Only his elder sister, knowing that it must be his younger brother, Nie Zheng, went and cried ..¡£


    With this story as the background, later generations created the "Guanglingsan" ancient song.


    In this song, there is a sense of killing and cutting. It expresses the assassin Nie Zheng''s belief in revenge for his father. There are 45 passages, which are divided into six parts: finger, small order, large order, Zheng Sheng, luansheng and Hou Xu.


    Before Zhengsheng, it mainly expressed sympathy for Nie Zheng''s unfortunate fate; after Zhengsheng, it expressed praise and praise for Nie Zheng''s heroic deeds.


    The most wonderful part of "Guanglingsan" is Zhengsheng, which focuses on the emotional development process of Assassin Nie Zheng from resentment to indignation.


    Today, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, plays this song.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was intoxicated.


    At the end of the song of "Guanglingsan", Zhang Yihong is still immersed in this book.


    I feel that the sound of this song is in my ears ..¡£


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, coughed. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household, opened his eyes.


    "That''s a good tune!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, clapped his hands and praised him.


    He also told his son-in-law, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu that this song "Guanglingsan" should be the best gift for his sixty sixth birthday.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked deliberately, "father in law, are you satisfied with the birthday present of your son-in-law?"


    "Quite satisfied." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied without thinking.


    He asked again, "can you ask this wonderful girl to come out and see you?"


    "Of course, there is no problem." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    He also said that from now on, his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong can see this wonderful girl every day and listen to her playing guzheng.


    It''s obvious that the birthday gift from Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial guards, is a wonderful girl who is proficient in guzheng.


    As one of the April envoys at the gate of hell, the lunar envoy''s main task is to learn all kinds of information about Lin''an City.


    In Lin''an City, there is a master of guzheng, Miaomiao.


    Of course, the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, also knows.


    Thinking about Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong is also a guzheng lover. One of the sage envoys in April, the sage envoys, nongyue, came up with an idea for Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, to sell this guzheng master, Miaomiao girl, and send it to his father-in-law, Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yihong was very happy to receive this gift.


    Although a zither master like Miaomiao lives in a music studio, it''s not easy to buy her.


    That point, if it were very easy, Miaomiao would have been bought by some dignitaries.


    For this reason, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, still used some means.


    He threatened this wonderful girl, saying that if she didn''t, her music shop would be in big trouble in the future.


    The person in charge of the Music Workshop on one side was also worried that he would be involved, so he persuaded him, hoping that Miaomiao, the guzheng player, would agree.Miss Miaomiao hesitated and agreed.


    In order to achieve this goal, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, told Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, that the birthday gift had been given, and he would come back early tomorrow morning to help deal with the sixty sixth birthday.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, wanted to discuss the music of Guzheng with Miaomiao. He heard that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was going to leave, but he didn''t retain him at all ..¡£


    When he left, the master of guzheng, Miaomiao, came out of the side room with guzheng in her arms.


    Two people once had a predestined relationship, meet again today, also be regarded as old friend meet again ..¡£


    This master of playing guzheng, Miaomiao, holding Pipa in her arms, came to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, and saluted him, saying, "I''ve met Mr. Zhang."


    "I wish you a long life." Another way.


    On the other hand, the jade finger slides gently on the string of Guzheng.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of Hubu, laughs. He says that the master of guzheng is very good at wishing him "a long life". He takes this wish, but he is not worthy of it.


    In this Lin''an City, "longevity" can only be enjoyed by one person.


    After listening to the guzheng, who is the master?


    "This man is the official of today." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    After being in the officialdom for such a long time, Zhang Yihong is still very vigilant.


    Even when he was happy, he didn''t let down his guard.


    Just now, the master of guzheng, Miaomiao, blessed himself with "eternal life". That is to say in his mansion that if he was heard in public, it would be a great crime to play to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    In the music workshop, the master of playing guzheng, when Miaomiao played, Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong did not watch the guzheng in her arms carefully.


    At that time, after playing, she would embrace guzheng and leave.


    There is no chance to appreciate the zither playing master Miaomiao holding in both hands.


    Today, they are so close together that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of Hubu, can watch the zither playing master Miaomiao.


    "Can I borrow the zither from you to enjoy it?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked.


    Playing guzheng master, Miaomiao replied: "of course."


    Then he handed the guzheng in his hands to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of Hubu.


    "It seems that you know this guzheng, Mr. Zhang." After seeing the Secretary of Hubu, Zhang Yihong looked at the guzheng and thought about it. He was a master of playing guzheng. Miaomiao told him.


    Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong did not respond to the guzheng master, wonderful words, but continue to play this guzheng.


    This zither is about 1.63 meters long and has 21 strings.


    The frame is made of red pine, the head and tail of guzheng, surrounded by Centennial red sandalwood.


    Looking around, this guzheng has a history of at least thousands of years.


    After a while, he raised his head and became a master of guzheng. Miaomiao said that if he did not guess wrong, Miaomiao, a master of guzheng, should be the "ethereal" guzheng of the spring and autumn and Warring States period.


    At the beginning, guzheng was not a musical instrument, but a weapon on the battlefield. There was a saying that "Zheng is music horizontally, and becomes a soldier on the spot".


    Only later, the bowstring was set on it. When it was stirred, it was very beautiful. Slowly, it became an instrument.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are really very knowledgeable." Wonderful way.


    Zhang Yihong has been living in the Xianyang palace of the Qin Dynasty since he came out with this guzheng. Except for the members of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, there is no chance to see them.


    When the great Qin Empire perished, one of the princes of the great Qin Empire fled Xianyang, the capital of the great Qin Empire, with this "ethereal" and went to a hidden place to settle down and have children.


    At the beginning, he was worried that the descendants of the nobility of the six countries would pursue him. For his identity, the prince who fled told his family not to reveal his identity.


    In this way, the world has forgotten the "ethereal" guzheng left by the Qin Dynasty.


    But these people know that this guzheng is still in the hands of Ying''s descendants.


    In this way, "ethereal" to the hands of today''s wonderful.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, got up and saluted Miaomiao deeply. He said, "the girl''s status is so noble. I''m disrespectful."


    "Today''s Miaomiao is just a civilian who lives by playing guzheng." Miaomiao sighed.


    Zhang Yihong told Miaomiao that although she was bought by her son-in-law, if Miaomiao wanted to leave, she could leave at any time, and she would never stop her.So, I don''t really want to leave. But he knows that if a character like Miaomiao wants to keep her and play guzheng for himself, he must keep his heart.


    "Play hard to get" this move, the Ministry Secretary, Zhang Yihong is really wonderful.


    After hearing this, Miaomiao asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you really willing to let me go?"


    "Of course." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    He said that he would not only let Miaomiao go, but also give Miaomiao 500 liang of silver as his Sichuan capital when he left.


    "Lord Zhang is so kind to me!" Miaomiao looks very grateful.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that he and Miaomiao are both people who love guzheng. It''s amazing for him to be able to hear guzheng played with "ethereal" twice.


    "But I don''t want to leave Mr. Zhang." Wonderful way.


    It''s very lucky for a weak woman who plays guzheng for a living to meet such intimate friends as Hubu Shangshu and Wen Tianxiang.


    He is willing to serve as the Secretary of the Ministry of household for life, and Zhang Yihong plays "ethereal".


    "Girl, are you serious?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked after listening.


    Miaomiao replied, "I dare not cheat Mr. Zhang."


    "That''s wonderful, wonderful girl." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said to her.


    He immediately called the housekeeper in his mansion and asked the housekeeper to make up a separate room for Miaomiao to live in.


    Miaomiao said that he didn''t need any separate room, just let himself live with the maid in the mansion.


    For myself, living in a house alone is a waste.


    However, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, said that it was a kind of luck for him to invite a master like Miaomiao to play guzheng.


    If you let her live with the maid in her mansion and spread it, I''m afraid that all the guzheng lovers in Lin''an City will scold her.


    Zhang Yihong, as a senior official of the imperial court and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, does not want to bear the blame.


    Since Miaomiao is in his residence, he will treat it as a guest of honor.


    In this world, a bosom friend is hard to find.


    Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong said that since she met Miaomiao, the master of playing guzheng, Miaomiao''s status in her own residence should never be like that of a maid.


    She is in the same position as herself.


    In this mansion, anyone who sees Miaomiao should treat it as if he were himself.


    To say that is to say that Miaomiao is one of the masters of this mansion.


    For a woman who depends on playing guzheng for a living, it''s really a high treatment.


    Miaomiao kneels on the ground and kowtows three times to Zhang Yihong. He says that he doesn''t need to play guzheng in this music workshop in the future. It''s really the best destination for him to be able to play guzheng in this Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    She likes it in her heart.

 C875

    On the day of his sixty sixth birthday, officials from other places came to celebrate Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday in the morning.


    Fortunately, this office has made arrangements for a long time. Although there are many people coming, the reception work is in good order.


    according to the order of the people coming and their official positions, they are arranged to sit down and drink tea in different places ..¡£


    Important people, of course, won''t show up so soon.


    At noon, the prime minister Jia Sidao accompanied the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    After learning the news, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, immediately led the guests who came to pay homage to their birthday. They went out of the gate of the mansion and knelt down on the ground to welcome the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    After emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, came down from the Dragon banish, he personally lifted up Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, who was kneeling on the ground. He said that he was the birthday boy today, so he didn''t have to give such a big gift to himself.


    Then he asked the rest of the people present to lie down and say that today, empress Xie Daoqing and Prime Minister Jia Sidao are all here to congratulate Zhang Yihong on his sixty sixth birthday.


    You don''t have to stick to etiquette.


    With these words, under the leadership of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, he entered the hall of Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    "Thank you very much for your presence." Zhang Yihong knelt on the ground again and saluted emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong pointed to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Zhang Aiqing, look at you, here you are again ! "


    " if you want to do this again, the officials are not happy. " Empress Xie Daoqing followed emperor LiZong''s words.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, since the officials and the empress have spoken, the prime minister Jia Sidao should not be so polite.


    As a minister, the most important thing is to obey the will of the officials and the queen.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said that he mainly met the prime minister Jia Sidao with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and the empress. He was so happy that he couldn''t help it.


    "In fact, what you should thank most is Jia Xiang." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, pointed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and told him.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said that he and his Empress Xie Daoqing came to attend Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday. It''s the prime minister''s request.


    Today, one morning, Prime Minister Jia Sidao went to the palace. After he finished reading the memorial, he accompanied himself and empress Xie Daoqing to the residence of Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of family.


    "The prime minister has always been good to me." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    Then Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, gave a deep gift to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Birthday star salutes prime minister, prime minister is really not worthy." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very polite.


    He also said that today is Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday. He should salute the birthday star.


    With these words, he really bowed himself to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    In the whole Song Dynasty, apart from meeting the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong, who bowed himself to salute, when meeting other people, they basically arched their hands.


    On the 66th birthday of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, he just bowed himself to salute, which gave the prime minister Jia Sidao enough face.


    Naturally, their confidants all said that the Song Dynasty was able to prosper today because of the emperor of shangyoulizong, the Minister of the family, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The banquet will begin soon.


    Sitting on the first table, naturally, is the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and empress Xie Daoqing, accompanied by Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Minister of household, Zhang Yihong.


    They were very happy to see the emperor and empress Xie Daoqing. The officials who came to help the emperor and empress Xie Daoqing toasted them one after another. They said that it was lucky that the emperor and empress Xie Daoqing were able to go to the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of family in person to have fun with all the officials.


    With so many ministers praising themselves, Emperor LiZong could not help but feel a little elated.


    He also thinks that today''s Song Dynasty is indeed a prosperous one.


    As for toasting himself, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not refuse.


    No one can stand drinking like this.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was worried that the emperor LiZong would hurt his body, so he persuaded him to go to the back hall to have a rest. However, Emperor LiZong was so excited that he didn''t listen to the advice of prime minister Jia Sidao. Instead, he told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he was happy today. It''s OK to drink more.


    It seems that I haven''t enjoyed myself yet.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen sitting next to him, said, "listen to Jia Xiang first, have a rest, and come back to the front hall later. It''s the same thing.".


    When he and himself are not here, the officials who come to celebrate the birthday are less formal and can enjoy themselves.The prime minister Jia Sidao and empress Xie Daoqing were the leaders of the Song Dynasty, and the emperor LiZong trusted them most. And


    seeing these two men, he persuaded himself that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, had to listen.


    He got up and went to the back hall.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao accompanied the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong went to the study of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong to have a rest. The queen Xie Daoqing, accompanied by Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s wife, went to the residence of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong to have a rest.


    Naturally, there was no objection to the arrangement of emperor Xie as empress of the Qing Dynasty. After all, Xie Daoqing is the queen. It''s more appropriate for the hostess in the mansion to accompany her.


    As for the Secretary of the family, Zhang Yihong, who is the birthday star today, naturally has to stay in the front hall and continue to entertain the guests who come to celebrate his birthday.


    In his study, there is a very spacious soft couch.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was very comfortable lying on it under the service of Jia Sidao.


    He said that lying on it was more comfortable than lying on his own dragon couch in the palace.


    "The officials made fun of me!" After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that Zhang Yihong would be scared to death if he was the Secretary of the household. Even if he was killed, he did not dare to admit that the soft couch in his study was more comfortable than the Dragon couch in the palace.


    Seriously, it''s a crime of treason.


    In the great Song Dynasty, the best things should be in the Imperial Palace, enjoyed by the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    No one can trespass.


    After listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, Emperor LiZong said with a smile that what he had just said was just a casual remark after drinking wine, which should not be true.


    After that, he said that he was really sleepy,


    wanted to sleep for a while.


    He doesn''t need the prime minister Jia Sidao to stay here. He goes to the front hall to drink with the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    "Officials, it''s better for me to stay here." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, waved to him, indicating that it was unnecessary.


    Seeing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t insist. He made a thin quilt for the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and ordered the guards and saints who were waiting at the door of the study to be careful. Then he left Zhang Yihong''s study.


    For him, in fact, he also wanted to go to the front hall when the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was not in the front hall.


    Today, in this hall, there are a lot of generals.


    Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao''s confidants all came.


    On weekdays, although these people often come to the prime minister''s residence, it is rare for them to come so neatly, even in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    To put it bluntly, they are very clear to each other.


    Visiting Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and bringing gifts are all for the sake of him. If there is nothing wrong, these people are unlikely to come.


    It''s because they share the same ideals and beliefs.


    Since it''s purposeful, it''s impossible to invite many people together.


    With the growth of age, I do not know how, Prime Minister Jia Sidao feel more lonely.


    I began to like to stay in busy places.


    Think only in such occasions, there will be no lonely, lonely, cold.


    Reappear in front of the hall, without the presence of emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, naturally this prime minister Jia Sidao became the protagonist of these people.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, raised his glass and said that thanks to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, for his birthday, Xie Daoqing, the emperor and queen of LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was able to come.


    I must give this prime minister Jia Sidao two glasses of wine.


    Come on, I had two drinks with him one after another.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t refuse, so he cheerfully drank two cups.


    After two people finished drinking, then, the other officials and generals came forward one after another and toasted the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In order to celebrate this birthday, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, also invited the troupe.


    These people drink and listen. It''s very pleasant.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, are still resting inside. Before the two of them come out and say they want to leave, the generals who came to the birthday party today dare not say they want to leave.


    After drinking for more than half an hour, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing came out from behind.


    After drinking a cup of wine poured by Zhang Yihong, the head of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong put down his wine cup, saying that the Hubu Shangshu had a good face in his own Manchu culture and martial arts.


    When he celebrated his sixty sixth birthday, not only did he come with the queen himself, but also the civil and military ministers headed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "I thank the officials and the empress for their care." After hearing this, Zhang Hongbu wrote a book.After saying this, he changed his tone and said, "it''s just .¡£¡±


    "Just what?" The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied that some people did not give face to their 66th birthday.


    As the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, he knew his important generals.


    At a glance, you can see that today, no one, such as the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, shoushiren, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Zhang Shijie, is on the table of Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday.


    Emperor LiZong knew very well that even if he was the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong, even if he was the prime minister, Jia Sidao, who celebrated his birthday, such as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie, the living room, and Lu Xiufu, they would not buy it.


    "Ai Qing, you don''t want to have the same opinion as Wen Ai Qing." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong comforted Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong.


    He added: "even if he is above the imperial court, Wen Aiqing sometimes won''t give himself face."


    "Officials, you are a rare benevolent king. You are very kind to your ministers." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, humbly told Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, that he did not deserve such a title.


    I just hope that after I live forever, no one will scold the king of Jie Zhou, and I will be glad.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "please rest assured. If someone dares to call you the king of Jie Zhou, the old minister will kill him even if he has risked his life."


    "I have no doubt of Zhang Aiqing''s loyalty to me." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "please forgive me for saying something that offends you."


    "Here, you can say anything you want." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    Zhang Yihong said that emperor LiZong wrote to the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie, the living room, Lu Xiufu and so on.


    It''s a little lenient for them to do so.


    in the long run, these people will surely think that even emperor LiZong was afraid of them.


    Lu Shixiang, the Minister of daily life, Zhang Wenliu, the Minister of daily life, and the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty.


    As the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was not stupid enough.


    He naturally understood that this was the Minister of the Ministry of justice. Zhang Yihong said this because he was angry that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, shoushiren, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie did not attend his 66th birthday celebration.


    However, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not expose the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s careful thinking. It is to persuade the Minister of the Ministry of justice, as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Yihong, the living room, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Zhang Shijie''s colleagues to have a good relationship with these people.


    Everything should be based on harmony.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, didn''t want to fall out because of this.


    These were the two most important forces in the Song Dynasty.


    If they make trouble, the Song Dynasty will surely fall into turmoil again.


    As the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong didn''t want such a thing to happen.

 C876

    The regular army of the Song Dynasty can be divided into three types: the forbidden army, the Xiang army and the Xiang army.


    the forbidden army is the regular army of the country, whose task is to guard the capital, and to serve as the army and garrison the frontier counties and local areas. It is the most elite army of the Song Dynasty. Xiang soldiers belong to the local army, and they belong to the organizations directly under the state and some imperial court. They are responsible for city building, road construction, transportation and other tasks. Rural soldiers are actually militia. They belong to irregular local armed forces. However, this can not be generalized. Rural soldiers on the border often fight against the enemy, and their fighting power is also very strong. Sometimes, their fighting power is not lower than that of the forbidden army.


    The Privy Council and the three yamen are the highest organs in charge of the three armies.


    The main duty of the song Privy Council was to dispatch the army and to deal with the strategic affairs.


    Its chief officer is called privy envoy.


    The three yamen were in charge of the highest command power of the national army. They were in charge of the daily affairs of the three yamen, but their status was lower than that of the Privy Council.


    The Privy Council and the three yamen held the power of sending and managing troops respectively and contained each other.


    In this way, there will be no imagination of one person in charge of military power alone.


    Among the three yamen, the commanding officers in front of the hall are the most prominent.


    In those days, Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty once held this position when he was an official in the former dynasty.


    Jia Sidao, the traitor, knew this very well, so he specially arranged for his cronies, Han Zhen, to take up the post.


    Although it is very important in this position, Han Zhen also has an idea in this position, always thinking that Prime Minister Jia Sidao can promote himself.


    Suffering from a temporary lack of suitable candidates to replace Han Zhen''s position in front of the palace, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not agree.


    You know, the military power can''t be paid easily.


    Today, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, the 66th birthday of Zhang Yihong, as a trusted Military General of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the commander in front of the hall, Si Hanzhen, naturally came.


    After the end of the birthday party, the commander in front of the hall, together with the prime minister Jia Sidao, escorted the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing back to the palace. After that, he escorted his master and Prime Minister Jia Sidao back to his prime minister''s residence. Then he took his sedan chair and left the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence.


    Han Zhen, as the commander of the front hall, is a military general.


    I used to go out on horseback.


    But he was different from other generals. He liked to ride in a sedan chair.


    A sedan chair is more comfortable than a horse.


    For this reason, there is also the imperial censor''s impeachment. The commander in front of the hall, Si Hanzhen, said that as a military officer, he went out to work as a civilian officer.


    I''m afraid a military officer like this can''t go to war.


    It would not be a good thing for other military officers to follow suit.


    After receiving the impeachment memorial from the censor, Emperor LiZong left the matter to the prime minister Jia Sidao. In front of the hall, commander Si Hanzhen was a close friend of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    When it comes to him, it''s a dead end.


    Today, for the sake of Zhang Yihong''s sixty-six birthday as secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, is also busy.


    Later, he escorted the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, empress Xie Daoqing and Prime Minister Jia Sidao back. He was really tired.


    Sitting in his sedan chair, he closed his eyes and took a rest ..¡£


    By this time, it was very late.


    There were few pedestrians on the street. The two sedan bearers carried them in front of the hall. They all directed the envoy, Si Hanzhen, and walked very fast.


    One day outside, the sedan chair man also wanted to return to Han''s house as soon as possible to have a rest.


    In front of this is the gate of the mansion of the commander in front of the hall, and the two sedan bearers who carried the sedan chair went faster.


    Suddenly, the sound of the sedan chair came from the middle of it.


    The man carrying the sedan chair was frightened and quickly put it down.


    Lifting the curtain of the sedan chair, you can see that the commander''s head is tilted in front of the hall.


    One of them, with courage, stretched out his right index finger and middle finger, and tested the nose of the commander Si Hanzhen in front of the hall.


    The commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen, has no breath.


    At this time, the servants at the gate of his residence arrived.


    See this kind of circumstance, together, will this temple front all command make division Han Zhen to carry back to own mansion middle.


    A military officer of great status, sitting in his sedan chair, suddenly died, but it was a huge case.


    In front of the hall, the family of Si Hanzhen came to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao and reported the incident to him. The prime minister Jia Sidao was also surprised that he could not speak for a long time.


    "Is that true?" Don''t believe asked again.


    After confirmation, the prime minister Jia Sidao ordered the family members of the Han family who came to report back first, saying that they would find out the truth and do justice for the commander in front of the hall.Immediately summon the Minister of Dali temple.


    Today''s huge case happened in Chang''an city. Dali temple, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang all rushed to the scene to explore the case.


    When he heard that his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, had summoned him, the Minister of Dali temple did not dare to neglect him. He asked the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang to continue the investigation, so he rushed to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Seeing the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of Dali temple was about to salute. The prime minister Jia Sidao waved his hand to him, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite. However, the Minister of Dali Temple bowed himself.


    In front of him, the Minister of Dali temple did not dare to be too unrestrained.


    "What do you find?" asked Jia Sidao, the prime minister


    "Nothing." The temple replied.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao patted the table and said aloud, "it''s impossible."


    It''s clear in my heart that the commander in front of the hall, Si Hanzhen, has the skill of horizontal training. When he cuts his sword on the commander in front of the hall, he will leave a white mark at most.


    Now he died suddenly. Although the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t personally go to the scene to investigate, he also concluded that Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, must have been killed by some clever method.


    I asked the Minister of Dali what he thought of this matter.


    "This..."


    After listening to this question, the Minister of Dali temple did not know how to answer this question.


    In the heart of the Minister of Dali temple, he shares the same idea with his master and Prime Minister Jia Sidao. In front of the hall, they all command the death of Si Hanzhen, which is definitely intentional.


    But he scruples to, with this temple front all command to make the position of Si Han Zhen, can deal with him, the position is certainly not small. If you say it at will, let the people behind the scenes know and deal with yourself, it''s no joke.


    Seeing the hesitation of the Minister of Dali temple, Jia Sidao frowned and asked, "don''t you tell the truth in front of me?"


    This question, but with a little threatening tone.


    The Minister of Dali Temple knew that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would never give good fruit to anyone who was dishonest in front of him.


    "I dare not." Answered hastily.


    The Minister of Dali temple said that this time, for the sake of Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday, the prime minister Jia Sidao and Zhang Yihong have offended a lot of people.


    Is there such a possibility that these people, after the 66th birthday of the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, will clean up the commander Si Han Zhen in front of the hall and use it to demonstrate to the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    Such a remark by the Minister of Dali Temple reminds the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    On the day before Zhang Yihong''s birthday, Qingliu from the imperial court came to the front door of Zhang Yihong''s residence and held a sit in demonstration.


    He thought to himself, "did they do it?"


    Recently, many things have happened around him.


    First of all, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness broke into his prime minister''s house at night and was caught. Then, his strategy of mending the plank road and living in darkness was found out, and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was rescued.


    And the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was in a coma. Many people in the court thought that it was the prime minister Jia Sidao who did it.


    Now, his confidant, the commander in charge of military power in front of the palace, Si Hanzhen, died in his sedan chair.


    A series of things, let this prime minister Jia Sidao feel, it seems that there is a pair of behind the scenes, in force to himself.


    House leak and rain at night ..¡£


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, who is the most dependent of all, pretends to be the master of hell. He left a letter saying that he is tired of the prosperity of the world and has gone back to his seclusion to continue his cultivation.


    Left ..¡£


    The hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman comes and goes without a trace. Although the prime minister Jia Sidao is reluctant to leave the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack, once she leaves, the prime minister Jia Sidao wants to find the hell master disguised as a mysterious quack again. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In the prime minister''s position, the scenery for such a long time, Jia Sidao a person, he thought, maybe he is in decline.


    "What do those people say?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Of course, they also refer to the people from the Ministry of punishment.


    "They didn''t find anything," replied the minister


    "Follow me to the palace immediately, and meet the emperor." The prime minister Jia Sidao gave orders to the Minister of Dali temple.


    With these words, he got up and took the Minister of Dali temple to the palace.


    On Zhang Yihong''s sixty sixth birthday, the head of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, drank a little too much. He ordered the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace and the officials of the Song Dynasty to choose the imperial edict, saying that he would be free from the imperial court the next day.


    After all, he is not young.When the prime minister Jia Sidao came into the palace to see the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong just got up, washed up, served by the servants and drank porridge.


    "What''s the matter, Jia Aiqing?" Seeing him, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked.


    Not waiting for the prime minister, Jia Sidao replied, and said to the prime minister, it''s rare that their monarchs and ministers are very idle today, just playing crickets together.


    In the old days, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would have wanted it. But today, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is not in the mood.


    He bowed and said, "please forgive me."


    "For no reason, what crime can we forgive?" The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "I really can''t enjoy crickets with you today."


    "Lin''an City, something big happened." The prime minister, Jia Sidao, said again and again.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the leader and Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was really frightened.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, still remembers the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    It''s said that something important happened in Lin''an City. It''s no wonder that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, felt this way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked the leader of the Song Dynasty. After emperor LiZong, he passed on the Minister of the Dali temple. He asked the Minister of the Dali temple to direct the death of Han Zhen. He told the leader of the Song Dynasty in detail.


    "Does anyone want to rebel?" Hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked.


    It''s a big crime to deal with the commander in front of the hall ..¡£


    As soon as emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked this question, his entourage came in and told him that it was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang wanted to meet the officials.


    "Wen Aiqing is very dedicated." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong praised it.


    As for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, has been informed of the fact that Lord Wen Tianxiang woke up from a coma and recovered.


    Thinking that he had been lying for such a long time, he issued an imperial edict to let the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, rest for a few days. However, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang still went to the Ministry of punishment as usual.


    Therefore, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had such a view.


    He let the servant go out to preach his imperial edict. With the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang came in and met him.


    Shangtianxiang''s master will come in soon.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked, "Wen Aiqing, what''s the matter with me


    "Lin''an City, something big happened." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    However, when the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked again, the prime minister Jia Sidao took the lead and asked whether the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was the commander in front of the palace, Si Hanzhen, killed.


    "It seems that Jia Xiang''s news is very well-informed!" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, after hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang said.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said that as the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, if he didn''t know something so important happened in Lin''an City, he would have been derelict of his duty.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, always cared about the affairs of the state. He was really a model for the ministers of the Song Dynasty.


    This is worth learning from all the ministers of the Song Dynasty.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was praised by the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    He humbly told the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that he was flattered. He was not worthy of being a minister.


    "To do well is to do well. I will not turn a blind eye to it." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    Also said that he has not been confused to the degree of good and bad ..¡£

 C877

    After the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, finished his speech, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said that he had a year''s business. He asked the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong to decide for himself.


    "What''s the matter, Jia Aiqing?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "when we set out to perform the sacred mission, some people in the court have formed a clique for personal gain."


    Then, the day before Zhang Yihong''s birthday, Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, went to the door of Zhang Yihong''s residence with Qingliu from the imperial court to sit in silence and make trouble.


    It''s a small thing.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, has known about it for a long time.


    It''s just that he pretends to be deaf.


    One is Qingliu in the court, and the other is his favorite trusted minister. He is also in a dilemma.


    For the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the best outcome of such a thing is that it can''t be done.


    Anyway, Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday is also very beautiful.


    Jia Sidao had always thought that he didn''t understand the most.


    It really made the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong feel a little unhappy and said, "did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    Recently, a lot of things happened around Prime Minister Jia Sidao that were not very good for him. Originally, there were other behind the scenes behind these things, but Jia Sidao, the prime minister who did not know the truth, thought that this thing must be the work of those Qing Liu who opposed him.


    He felt that he should fight back against these people in front of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Otherwise, I think I can be deceived!


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was the leader of the Song Dynasty and the first favorite Minister of emperor LiZong.


    His face can''t be denied.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang didn''t come here for this matter, but after listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, he refuted the prime minister Jia Sidao. As far as he knows, the ministers who went to the Minister of the Ministry of household and sat in silence at the gate of Zhang Yihong''s residence that day were all out of public interest, not for personal gain.


    Even when it comes to accounting, he also thinks that it is not appropriate for Zhang Yihong to hold his 66th birthday in the current situation.


    "Look, the fox''s tail is out." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang said.


    He also said that at the gate of Zhang Yihong''s residence and the Secretary of the Ministry of justice, a sit in demonstration appeared to be a living room. Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie took the lead. In fact, the real instigator behind this incident was Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of justice.


    If his estimation is correct, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness should be responsible for breaking into his prime minister''s residence at night.


    "It''s bloody." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, after hearing this, reprimanded him.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that he had not wronged the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment at all. In addition to what he said just now, last night, Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, escorted the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and himself back. On the way back to his residence, he was killed. It should be the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    "My Lord, I''m here for this." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, bowed himself and said.


    Accentuated the tone, and said: "but Jia Xiang is completely guessing."


    As for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong is confident that he knows very well.


    As a modest gentleman, the possibility of sending someone secretly to command the front of the hall to kill Han Zhen is almost zero.


    If he didn''t even know this, I''m afraid those Qingliu in the court would have been cleaned up for prime minister Jia Sidao and his subordinates.


    "For such an important thing, Jia Aiqing must have evidence," the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong told him.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is a bit arrogant. As long as the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, gives an imperial edict to arrest the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the living room and the family members, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and others, put them in prison and torture them, evidence will be found.


    "Do you want to make a move?" Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked aloud after listening.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao, with a smile, replied, "wrong."


    "To do so is to pursue the truth." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, cheered to the prime minister Jia Sidao: "you dare!"


    "Officer, look at this minister of punishment. Zhang Yihong is so arrogant in your presence. You can imagine when you are away." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He asked the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to issue an imperial edict to arrest the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang retorted: "holy, this Jia Xiang forces you to issue an imperial edict, that is to deceive you!"


    "Well, you two don''t argue." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    He added: "in my opinion, it is most important to investigate the death of Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall.""This matter has been handled by the Minister of Dali temple. The old minister recommended that the Minister of Dali Temple continue to investigate the case." The prime minister Jia Sidao said in a hurry.


    In the early days, Dali temple was listed among the nine ministers.


    The position is also very prominent.


    Only later did power decline.


    It is reasonable for prime minister Jia Sidao to recommend the Minister of Dali temple to handle this matter.


    But there is no denying that he is selfish.


    What the prime minister Jia Sidao thought in his heart was that the Minister of Dali temple was his confidant. Once he was in charge of the case, he could take this opportunity to catch up with the Minister of criminal justice, Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie, living quarters and Lu Xiufu.


    How can Lord Wen Tianxiang not know his ghost ideas.


    He immediately came forward and thought that the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, would not handle this case, either the Ministry of punishment or the Minister of the Dali temple.


    This time, the death of Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, was examined by the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. No wound has been found.


    "When the Song Dynasty had a case, it was either the Ministry of punishment or the Dali temple." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he asked, "is there a third Agency to handle such cases?"


    "A case like this does not necessarily need the institutions of the Song Dynasty to handle it." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked, "what does Yiwen Aiqing mean .. "


    " in Lin''an City, there are two martial arts masters who are proficient in solving cases. " Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    He said that the two martial arts experts who are proficient in solving cases, of course, refer to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Since coming to Lin''an, the whereabouts of the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, have been very hidden. Those who know the whereabouts of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin are also very secretive about the whereabouts of the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    Until now, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not know that the two had returned to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    In his heart, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have always been her private enemies.


    Since the appearance of these two people, but bad a lot of prime minister Jia Sidao things.


    When he learned from the Minister of punishment and Wen Tianxiang that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin had already arrived in Lin''an, the prime minister Jia Sidao immediately thought that the recent adverse things happened to him might be the actions of the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    "How can a big case like this be handled by the reckless people in the rivers and lakes?" The way that Prime Minister Jia Sidao disdains.


    He added: "in this way, I''m afraid people will laugh at us. There is no one in the Song Dynasty."


    "Jia Xiang forgot that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, had a deep relationship with the royal family of the Song Dynasty." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, nodded. He felt that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, had made a lot of sense.


    At the beginning, I gave the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hongyin gold medals to investigate the thorny cases.


    Today''s case is very difficult. Let the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin investigate the case.


    Seeing that emperor LiZong had such a look, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was a little worried.


    He yelled: "officials, absolutely not."


    "Who dares to be so unruly in front of the officials?" Just listen to a woman''s voice and ask.


    With the sound, a man came out from behind.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, have a look.


    This person is the empress of Song Dynasty, Xie Daoqing.


    They bowed quickly and saluted the queen.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said, "here comes the queen."


    "I''ve met the officials." Empress Xie Daoqing ignored the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but treated the emperor as the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, beckoned to the queen Xie Daoqing to sit beside him.


    "In the eyes of my ministers and concubines, the officials should have a lot to say about the affairs of the imperial court." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He added: "no one can violate it, including you, Jia Xiang."


    In recent years, the relationship between prime minister Jia Sidao and empress Xie Daoqing has become worse and worse, but they are all fighting secretly. Today, in the presence of emperor LiZong, it''s the first time that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has said that.


    "You are serious, empress." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He said that he was just doing that for the sake of emperor LiZong. He didn''t mean anything else.


    Jia Sidao, the leader of the Song Dynasty, and Emperor LiZong, the prime minister, knew each other for playing crickets.Naturally, we won''t do anything to Prime Minister Jia Sidao just because of this.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, pretended to be a little impatient and said that the matter was settled. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, conveyed his imperial edict to the sage Hongyin and the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and made sure that all the people in front of the hall were in command to investigate the cause of Han Zhenzhi''s death.


    "It''s an official." After hearing this, the empress Xie Daoqing clapped her hands and said.


    The emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very happy to be praised by his queen.


    The empress and the emperor were happy, but the prime minister Jia Sidao had mixed feelings when he saw them like this.


    Very angry.


    For so many years, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was rarely so shameful in front of the emperor LiZong.


    "According to the rules of the great Song Dynasty, the empress is only responsible for the affairs of the harem. As for the affairs of the previous dynasty, I''m afraid it''s not the empress''s turn to take charge of them." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He emphasized his tone and said, "it''s like interfering in politics .¡£¡±


    "That''s not right." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    As a queen, when she saw someone being rude in front of her official family, she was angry. She said that it was human kindness, and it had nothing to do with politics.


    It''s a big deal.


    Since I became Queen, I have always kept the rules.


    Officials can testify for themselves.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said, "Jia Aiqing, you misunderstood the queen. He has always been sincere to me."


    "I can prove that." Another way.


    Even emperor LiZong said so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is not good to attack empress Xie Daoqing.


    He explained that he had always respected the queen Xie Daoqing in his heart.


    Just now, I just hope queen Xie Daoqing will abide by the rules handed down by her ancestors. It''s not that she has any prejudice against queen Xie Daoqing.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is his favorite minister. Just now he spoke for Queen Xie Daoqing. Seeing his favorite minister, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was subdued. Emperor LiZong thought that he should comfort his favorite minister, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After all, if you want to have a happy life, you can''t do without Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, also trusted Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    He knew very well in his heart that everything that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had done, right or wrong, was for his own good and for the good of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said in a hurry: "I''m really glad that the officials can think so."


    "I know that you have been working very hard recently. Someone came to your residence at night and was frightened. I decided to reward you with a thousand year old ginseng, which is a tribute from the Annan kingdom." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    This thousand year old ginseng, which is awarded by the state of Annan, is extremely precious.


    After getting it, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, kept it in the palace all the time, and he was reluctant to use it.


    the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong knew that Jia Sidao was under one person and above ten thousand people in his great Song Dynasty.


    Over the years, those officials below, in order to curry favor with the prime minister Jia Sidao, have given him a lot of rare things. They reward him with something leisurely. At most, the prime minister Jia Sidao expresses his gratitude, but in his heart, he doesn''t care.


    Today, the favorite minister, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, was a little upset.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not hesitate to ask people to take out the old ginseng, which was a tribute from the Annan Kingdom, and reward it to the prime minister Jia Sidao.

 C878

    In front of the hall, Han Zhen''s secret plot was directed by the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. Except for a limited number of people, they kept their mouths shut to others.


    Once this matter is made public, it is likely to cause unrest in Lin''an City.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang returns to his residence and tells the young leader of the Huangshan sect about this. After Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they are also surprised.


    As a senior general in the army, he was killed. It''s not a small thing.


    Red Yin, the wise master, said that Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, was a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao for many years. It was very likely that the two fell out and the dog bit the dog.


    Her meaning is very obvious. It must have been done by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    It makes sense to think so.


    In recent years, there are indeed many former close friends of Jia Sidao who were killed by the prime minister Jia Sidao for some reason because of some kind of willingness.


    Perhaps, recently, some unhappiness happened between Han Zhen and Jia Sidao, the prime minister. In order to solve this problem, Qingliu in this dynasty had a conflict with the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    With the cleverness of the prime minister Jia Sidao, he took advantage of this opportunity to send the experts from his own residence to secretly plot against the commander in front of the palace. Han Zhen is not without this possibility.


    After hearing the analysis of Hongyin, the wise venerable, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang did not refute, but put forward his own views.


    He felt that this incident might have been done by a strong enemy in the north.


    In front of the hall are all commanding envoys. Although Han Zhen is a close confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao, to tell the truth, he is very capable.


    Although the strong enemy in the North has not launched an attack on the Song Dynasty in the south for the time being, as long as time goes by, the strong enemy in the north will certainly launch another attack on the Song Dynasty in the south.


    Before a large-scale operation, he sent experts to assassinate senior generals of the Song Dynasty.


    They made it, too.


    Both of them think that someone has plotted against the commander in front of the hall, but the behind the scenes of their respective judgments are different.


    "For now, the most important thing is to have another autopsy." The young leader of Huangsha sect, Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, asked, "both the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple have arranged for an autopsy. Is it necessary?"


    "Maybe we''ll find out." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    For his insight, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang has always admired him.


    Listening to his reply, he personally takes the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, to the morgue to check the body of Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall.


    After a careful interrogation, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, has a look in person.


    Holding an oil lamp in one hand, you can see from the top that there is no abnormality, just as he said.


    There was no sword injury on the body, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    This is actually strange.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was a little impatient. He told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that there was only a dead body. What''s good to see.


    You''d better get out of here and look for evidence.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, advises the wise master Hong Yin not to worry and wait for him to have a look.


    If you haven''t found anything yet, leave here according to the wisdom venerable Hongyin.


    This time, he looked more carefully than before.


    Look and touch.


    Don''t say, it really makes the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, see something wrong.


    In front of the hall, there are two tiny red dots on the soles of Han Zhen''s feet.


    "The red dot doesn''t mean anything." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "I''ll show you something," said Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school


    Say, silent Yun really strength, put his two palms in front of the hall, all command, Han Zhen''s feet of footstep heart.


    Shrink back


    two tiny silver needles flew out and nailed to the post of the morgue.


    The wise master Hong Yin wrapped the handkerchief on it and took off the two extremely thin silver needles.


    It seems that someone plotted against the commander in front of the hall.


    This has been confirmed.


    Han Zhen was sitting in a sedan chair, on his feet and wearing sergeant''s boots.


    Want to use this extremely fine silver needle through the sedan chair and wearing boots, shot into the front of the hall commander, Han Zhen''s feet. Even the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, can''t do it.


    Carrying the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen''s sedan chair is quite short from the ground. No one can hide below and launch this kind of extremely thin silver needle.It''s really a puzzle.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, took a group of captors from the Ministry of punishment to investigate the location of the incident in person.


    On the way back, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, check carefully with these captors.


    In the end, he went to the front of the hall, where Han Zhen screamed.


    In front of the hall are commanding envoys. As a senior military general of the Song Dynasty, Han Zhen lives in the residence of many other senior officials.


    The streets of this generation are very neat .¡£


    The ground is paved with green bricks.


    Every 100 meters, there is a well leading to the underground channel.


    Above this well, there''s a lid.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, ordered the captor of the punishment department to go to the commanding envoy in front of the palace and Han Zhen''s residence to bring the people who were commanding envoy in front of the palace and Han Zhen''s sedan chair to here that day.


    Soon, for the commander in front of the hall, the two sedan bearers Han Zhen carried arrived.


    The captors of the Ministry of punishment only knew the general location of Han Zhen''s sedan chair when he was killed. As for the specific location, they did not know.


    Because of the murder of their master, these two sedan bearers are also in constant fear recently.


    I''m afraid I''ll be involved in this.


    After all, Han Zhen died on the sedan chair he was carrying.


    Now, the commanding envoys in front of the hall, Han Zhen''s death is not clear. It''s not impossible to arrest both of them and be scapegoats.


    It''s said that when he was asked to come to the front of the hall to command the envoy, the scene where Han Zhen was killed was naturally more scared.


    I think the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple are suspicious of themselves.


    Seeing the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, he fell on his knees with a plop and begged for mercy from the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    He said that he would never harm the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen.


    I don''t have the guts ..¡£


    Seeing that the two sedan bearers were so afraid, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said to the sedan bearers kindly, let them not be afraid.


    Call them here, just want them to help themselves solve the case.


    If you can provide useful clues, there will be rewards.


    When he said this, the two sedan chair bearers of Han Zhen were relieved by the command in front of the hall.


    At the beginning, he asked the two sedan bearers, who were commanding envoys in front of the hall. When Han Zhen felt something unusual.


    They replied that all the commanders in front of the hall, Han Zhen looked like nothing unusual except a little tired.


    First, he drank wine on the 66th birthday of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. Then, he sent the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, empress Xie Daoqing and Prime Minister Jia Sidao back. They worked hard all day and were tired. That''s normal.


    People are not made of iron.


    It seems that the information provided by the sedan bearers is not unusual.


    We have to look for other clues.


    Han Zhen''s sedan chair came to the front of the hall when he saw that the sedan chair driver would carry it. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, opened the curtain of the sedan chair and looked inside and outside, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    But still did not give up.


    The commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen''s feet, found two very thin silver needles. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, ordered the captors of the punishment department to take the commander in front of the hall, and Han Zhen''s sedan chair was taken out.


    The wood is very hard.


    It''s to stab with a long sword.


    If there is no certain real force, I am afraid it is difficult to pierce this board.


    There are two extremely fine pinholes on the board where the feet are placed.


    If we didn''t know in advance that the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen was killed by two extremely thin silver needles shooting into his feet, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find these two extremely fine pinholes on the board.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, asked the two sedan chair bearers to lift the sedan chair. He visually inspected the distance between the bottom of the sedan chair and the ground, which was almost the same as his own estimation.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the people who killed the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen, actually launched the silver needle to the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen''s foot.


    The wise master Hongyin asked the two sedan chair bearers to stop and ask them where Han Zhen screamed when they heard the commanding envoys in front of the hall.


    At that time, we all paid attention to the commander of the sedan chair, and there was no focus on the death of Han Dianfu.


    After thinking for a long time, one of the sedan bearers put out his right finger and pointed to a place.


    "Do you think this place is different from other places?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan listened to her words, looked at it, and replied, "it''s no different!""Still solving the case!" Wisdom master red hidden white Huangshan school little leader, Xin Youxuan a look, way.


    And he said, "look at your eyes."


    "What does that have to do with my eyes?" The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "this place is a well cover."


    Once said, under the well cover is the sewer.


    But I don''t know how many well covers like this have been built in Lin''an City.


    It can''t be more normal.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan really didn''t pay attention to this.


    "Take a closer look." Hongyin, the wise master, said to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    According to her, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, squatted down and looked at the well cover carefully.


    He said to Hongyin, the wise man, there is a hole in the middle of the well cover, and there is nothing else.


    There is a hole on the well cover, which is deliberately left for the convenience of lifting the well cover.


    Whether it''s the well covers in Lin''an or other cities, it''s the same with the well covers in big cities.


    "The problem is in the hole in the middle of the manhole cover." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, asked incredulously, "is the problem on the well cover?"


    "Not bad." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is a little unconvinced.


    He said to the wise master Hongyin, since she said so, he would like to ask for advice.


    "Lift this manhole cover!" The wise master Hongyin said to the captors around him.


    Captor of the Ministry of punishment, please lift the manhole cover.


    Recently, there has been no rain.


    There is no running water in this sewer.


    Only a little hard sludge.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked the captor to bring two torches, one for himself, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, took one, and then jumped under the manhole cover.


    In the sewer, the smell is very bad.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, frowned and said to the wise master Hong Yin that the sewer really stinks.


    "It stinks." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    "But it stinks," she added


    "That''s a strange thing to say." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The wise master Hongyin orders the captor on the well cover to cover the well again.


    She pointed to the hole in the well cover and motioned to the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan looked up.


    "You can see the outside." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has no good way.


    Red Yin, the wise master, will let Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, think again.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, finally understood something.


    If the man who secretly deals with Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, is on the top of the water well cover, with the distance between the bottom of his sedan chair and the ground, it is impossible to shoot the two extremely fine silver needles into the soles of Han Zhen''s feet through the bottom of the sedan chair and his boots.


    However, if this person secretly hides in the sewer under the water well cover, with the help of the hole in the middle of the water well cover, when Han Zhen''s sedan chair in front of the hall passes by, he will launch two extremely fine silver needles, which can be shot into the soles of Han Zhen''s feet.


    Of course, in this sewer, there are two ways to do this.


    A kind of concealed weapon master with high internal power, who can launch these two extremely subtle concealed weapons by hand. Another method is to launch them with the help of specific concealed weapon mechanism.


    This latter method must rely on the skillful craftsmen like Lu Banmen to obtain this kind of concealed weapon mechanism.


    The ordinary people can''t make such a secret device ..¡£

 C879

    From the cabinet where the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife are kept, to the mechanism that can shoot extremely thin silver needles. All this seems to have something to do with Lubanmen, who is proficient in making information about organs.


    "Any news from Lubanmen?" The wise master Hong Yin asks the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, shakes his head and replies: "there is no news about the disciples of the beggars'' sect who have been sent."


    "The news of the beggars'' sect has always been very fast. This time, why is it so slow?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked with some doubts.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, replied that there are dangers everywhere in the world. It''s normal to delay some time.


    At present, they are not allowed to leave the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, and go to the headquarters of Lubanmen.


    Only when the disciples of the beggars'' sect come back.


    is just chatting. The wise man, red Yin, suddenly asked the little door of the Mount Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan, did you smell a perfume in the sewer?


    "I don''t smell anything here except the smell." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    Then he said, "don''t make fun of me."


    "Really Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She said she was not joking with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Seeing the look of the wise master Hongyin, I really don''t seem to be joking with myself. The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan closed his eyes and smelt it carefully.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, really smelled this.


    there is not much, if any, perfume in the sewer.


    may be women''s perfume has a natural sensitivity.


    First of all, it was the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin.


    unbelievable perfume not much, if any, is so amazing.


    Xin Youxuan, who was a small member of the Mount Huangshan school, sniffed and said to the wise man, Hong Yin, that he felt the smell of the perfume as if he had smelled it there.


    "Isn''t it from your former friend?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked with a little jealousy.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was slightly embarrassed and replied, "you see, you think too much."


    In order to change the topic, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said that if you search here, you may find something.


    With that, he squatted down, held the torch in his left hand, and touched the mud in the sewer with his right hand.


    Red stealth is a princess of Persian Empire and one of the venerable manichaeists.


    Noble status. You will not do anything like this even if you kill her.


    The wise master Hong Yin told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that he had touched it here by himself and had gone up before.


    It''s good to wait on it for his good news.


    Then he asked the captor of the punishment department to open the manhole cover, jump up and go up.


    After waiting for a quick meal, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, came up from under the water well cover.


    Seeing that the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is covered with mud, the wise master Hong Yin jokes and asks if Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, wants to clean the sewers for others from now on.


    "This sewer has not been cleaned in vain!" The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan is a witty answer.


    Listen to the meaning of this, it seems that there is something new found in the sewer under the manhole cover.


    But Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, did not elaborate further. Instead, he asked the captor of the Ministry of punishment and the commander in front of the hall. Han Zhen''s sedan chair driver went back first, and he took the wisdom master Hong Yin back to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence.


    I took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, takes out a jade vase from his dirty clothes.


    "You open it and smell it." Tell the wise man Hongyin.


    According to the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan orders, the wise master Hong Yin opens the jade vase and hears it.


    It''s amazing.


    It turns out that the fragrance in the jade bottle is the same as the fragrance in the sewer.


    According to the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan speculates that the killer hiding in the sewer should be a woman.


    After diving into the sewer, it stinks.


    so the killer took out perfume and poured it into the sewer.


    For her, to be able to confirm that the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen through this road, return to his residence, but the exact time, may not be able to confirm down.


    I''m afraid no one can stand the stench like that in the sewer after a long time.


    With fragrance, it will be more comfortable.What is the most popular perfume in Mount Huangshan?


    "just look at this perfume bottle, you know, perfume like this, people who can use such perfume should be very few." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom. After listening to the


    school, Xin Youxuan asked, "do you mean this perfume is very expensive?" Xin Youxuan asked.


    "Exactly." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said that since this is the case, it''s easy to handle.


    in this city of Ling''an, there are only a few perfume shops selling this expensive perfume.


    at first, in order to please this wise and respected person, red Yin, the little head of the Mount Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan once accompanied the wise master red Yin to visit the famous perfume shops in Ling''an city.


    "customers who buy this perfume should be remembered by the perfume shop owner." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    , this wise man, red Yin is an impetuous son. With the little master of the Mount Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said here, and he will rise immediately and go to those perfume shops.


    "Better go tomorrow." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells her.


    He pointed to the outside and asked the wise master Hong Yin, "look, what time is it?"


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked, the wise master Hong Yin realized that it was too late.


    I am afraid that when two people arrive at those perfume shops, they will be closed long ago.


    So they took a break.


    early in the morning of second days, Xin Youxuan, the wise master red Yin and the Mount Huangshan group, got up and went to the perfume shops.


    but two people were disappointed. The owners of perfume shops said they did not sell this perfume in their shops.


    thought he could find the perfume buyer by virtue of this perfume bottle.


    I know. Here, the clue is broken.


    came out of the last perfume shop door, the wise master red Yin and the Mount Huangshan faction''s little door, Xin Youxuan two people were about to return to the Ministry of punishment, the residence of Wen Tianxiang, but at this time, the owner of this perfume shop was chasing it out, so that the wise and respected red hid and the Mount Huangshan faction''s less master door, Xin Youxuan should not leave


    first. What''s the matter? " The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan turns around and asks.


    originally, when they were leaving, the owner of the perfume shop suddenly remembered that the perfume in this little jade bottle may be made somewhere in the city of Ling''an.


    originally, in the middle of the city of Ling''an, apart from the few heads of Mount Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the two wise people of Hong Yin, who had visited the perfume shops, sold high perfumes.


    But this one is not a shop on the street, but in a remote courtyard in Lin''an City.


    in this remote courtyard, there is a perfume workshop.


    is only a perfume that customers want to buy in this perfume workshop. They must make reservations beforehand. If you want to buy it now, no matter how much money you take, you will not sell it.


    and the perfume produced annually does not exceed ten bottles.


    the perfume produced by this perfume shop is both expensive and rare.


    Naturally, few people know.


    customers who buy perfume from this perfume shop regard their perfume as a treasure.


    He will not show others easily.


    , the owner of this perfume shop, also saw the bottle containing this perfume in a casual chance many years ago.


    Mount Huangshan School of the few masters, Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red Yin just started to take out this jade bottle, because the time is too long, the shop owner of perfume shop did not remember for a moment.


    After listening to her, they were very happy.


    wise and respecting, red Yin was delighted, and said to the landlady of the perfume shop, "give her one of the best perfume here." As the young leader of herself and the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan provides clues in return.


    this is a few perfume shops in the city of Ling''an. The perfume sold by


    is not cheap.


    , listening to this wise man, Hong Yin, said that he would like to have one of his best perfume every bottle, which is a big deal for the boss of this perfume shop.


    ''s perfume shop is look cheerful.


    Xin Youxuan is very grateful to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school!


    said that in the future, if the wise and respected people were in the red door and the Mount Huangshan school, what would they like to ask themselves about perfume?


    As long as you know it, you will not hide it.


    It seems that the money is really a good thing.


    Can let a stranger, to your special enthusiasm.


    Xin Youxuan, who was the minority leader of the Mount Huangshan school, asked the owner of the perfume shop whether she knew the detailed address of the perfume workshop."Young master, young lady, of course I know." Replied the lady of the perfume shop.


    , the owner of the perfume shop, said that if the Mount Huangshan faction had fewer doors, Xin Youxuan and the wise master red Yin wanted to go there. Then he could take the two of them to the perfume workshop in person.


    For the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, it is hard to get.


    I''m worried about what accidents will happen over time.


    , the wise and respecting red hid and the Mount Huangshan school''s few masters, Xin Youxuan thanked the owner of the perfume shop, and let the owner of the perfume shop take her to the perfume workshop in Ling''an.


    from this perfume shop to this perfume workshop, the distance is really not very close. It took


    almost two hours to arrive at the perfume workshop which the boss of the perfume shop said.


    it''s really very remote here. If


    doesn''t lead, it''s very difficult to find this perfume workshop. The owner of the


    perfume shop brings the two members from Mount Huangshan to Xin Youxuan, who are the masters of wisdom.


    hurried away from this perfume workshop. ..¡£


    perfume workshop closes tightly.


    Hongyin, the wise master, told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that it seems a bit abnormal to close the door as a business place in the daytime.


    Think about it, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin analysis is really reasonable.


    but I think that this perfume workshop is no ground for blame.


    , you know, people can only make ten small bottles of perfume every year, and the price is so high that it is enough to explain the value of this perfume.


    , such a precious perfume, usually has its own secret recipe.


    In order to get this secret recipe, people in the same trade will probably do everything possible.


    In order not to let their peers get it, it is understandable that they should be well guarded.


    this perfume workshop relies on this secret recipe for making perfume.


    once lost the secret recipe for making perfume, for this perfume workshop, it means losing everything.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is much more relaxed.


    he went to the door of the perfume workshop with the wise man red Yin, and stretched out his right hand and knocked.


    But after knocking on the gate, no one opened it.


    The wise master Hong Yin told the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, that it''s better to use his lightness skill, cross the courtyard wall and go in.


    "No!" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, quickly dissuades him.


    , considering that he was coming with the wise and wise man to come to this perfume workshop, if he had rushed in without the approval of perfume shops, the people in the perfume workshop were angry, and that would not be good for him to ask the wise man for his perfume.


    If you want to turn to others, you have to be polite to them.


    This is the basic knowledge of life.


    Red Yin, the wise master, shows her hand and says that if someone knocks on the door, they won''t open it, and they won''t let them use their lightness skills. She can only stand here and wait.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin spat at the young leader of Huangsha school. Xin Youxuan said that he was pretending to be mysterious ..¡£


    the location of this perfume shop is really remote. For a long time, the Mount Huangshan school has fewer doors. Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red man are two. .¡£


    is a bit impatient with the wise and respected red Yin. She clenched her right hand into a fist, and stretched out on the door of the perfume workshop.

 C880

    When the wise master red Yin beat the door of this perfume workshop several times, it really reacted.


    Just listen to a very old voice yelling at the outside: "knock what knock "


    " I''m not deaf, I can hear. " Another way. Between


    speaking, the door of the perfume workshop was slowly opened.


    a white haired old man came out of the perfume workshop.


    glared at two people, and asked the wise master red Yin and the Mount Huangshan school''s few masters. Xin Youxuan, was it two of them just beating their own perfume workshop.


    "It''s us." The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    Then he asked, "I''m sorry you''re an old man, but you can''t do anything with the venerable!"


    "I didn''t expect that you, a girl, should be so arrogant." Said the old man with white hair.


    The wise master Hong Yin retorts unconvinced that she is not arrogant, but telling the truth.


    "for so many years, I want to look for an old man. The people I buy perfume are mostly, but no matter how high or low they are, they must act according to the rules of the old man." Said the old man with white hair.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "is it your rule to customize in advance?"


    "Do you know the rule?" After listening to the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin''s question, the old man with white hair asked in surprise.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is very proud and says to the old man with white hair that he knows much more than the old man with white hair expected.


    has learned about this perfume workshop, and there are no more than ten small bottles of perfume produced every year.


    even in Ling''an, who has been running perfume, he knows little about this perfume workshop.


    is the minority leader of the Mount Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan and the wise master, red Yin, are lucky enough to meet a person who knows this perfume workshop.


    Just led them here.


    the old man with white hair said to the wise man red Yin that since he knew the rules of his perfume workshop, he would not have to waste his breath, and the two of them would hurry back.


    said, turning around and walking towards the perfume workshop.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said, "wait a minute, old man!"


    "Young man, are you upset?" The old man with white hair asked impatiently.


    Xin Youxuan, who was a small member of the Mount Huangshan school, saw that the old white haired man was a little angry. He bowed himself in a courtesy. He was very polite to his white hair. The old man said that he misunderstood himself and the wise man, but he himself and the wise man respected him.


    "Ask questions?" After hearing this, the old man asked unexpectedly.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan replied: "not bad."


    "I''m very busy, old man, but I don''t have time to chat with you." The old man with white hair waved his hand and impatiently told the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Red Yin, the wise master, saw that the old man with white hair was so far away that he could not help it any more. He stretched out his hand, pulled out the sword he was wearing around his waist, put it on the neck of the old man with white hair, and asked, "in this way, you can answer our questions."


    It is estimated that the old man with white hair did not expect that such a delicate young lady as the wise venerable Hongyin would even say "draw the sword, draw the sword.".


    stammered the wise man red Yin, saying that if you want perfume made by your own perfume shop, it is impossible.


    perfume produced this year has been sold.


    , in this perfume workshop, there is not even a bottle of perfume. If he is wise and respected, he is willing to give all his money to Xin Youxuan and Xin Youxuan. If he wants gold and silver, he would like to dedicate himself to the little gate of Mount Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and wise master.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Red Yin, the wise master, heard the fire and said.


    Then he asked, "do you think we are bandits who rob houses?"


    "Are you not the mountain king?" Asked the old man with white hair.


    The wise master Hong Yin replied, "you old man, you are really stupid."


    Don''t be rude to the old man. " The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, tells the wise master Hongyin.


    Then, he asked the wise master Hongyin to withdraw the sword that was on the neck of the old man with white hair.


    This time, the old man with white hair was a little confused. He pointed to the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, and asked nervously, "two kings, what do you want?"


    "You are mistaken, old man." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan explained.


    He also said to the old man with white hair that he and the wise venerable Hongyin are not the king of the mountain. They are really here to ask him for advice.


    "All right, then." The old man with white hair hesitated a little and said.


    He made a gesture of invitation to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, indicating that the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, would follow him.With this, he took Xin Youxuan, the wise master red Yin and the little master of Mount Huangshan school, into the interior of this perfume workshop. In the courtyard between


    , the sun is drying up the unknown raw materials for making perfume. When


    entered the living room, the Mount Huangshan school had fewer doors. Xin Youxuan was very curious and asked, "old gentleman, why are you alone in this perfume workshop?"


    according to the old white haired man, there is a reason why this perfume workshop only produces more than ten bottles of perfume every year.


    originally, the perfume material needed for this perfume shop is very peculiar.


    In addition, there are certain rules on time. It''s not what time you can make perfume.


    Xin Youxuan, the wise master of red Yin and Mount Huangshan school, is the only time in a year when perfume workshop does not produce perfume. The old white haired man has let the folks in the perfume workshop go home and rest.


    will wait until next year to make perfume and return to the perfume workshop.


    After listening to the words of the old man with white hair, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, understood it.


    the little gate of the Mount Huangshan school, Hsin Hsien let the wise man red Yin take out the little jade bottle and hand it to the old white haired man. He asked the old white haired man whether this bottle of perfume was made by his perfume workshop.


    "yes, this is our perfume workshop." The old man with white hair didn''t take it and didn''t look at it seriously, so he replied.


    Seeing that he was like this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "are you so sure?"


    "Absolutely not." The old man with white hair replied.


    the smell of their own perfume can be felt without drawing near. And this little jade bottle is a perfume house for its own perfume.


    not to mention Ling''an City, or the whole Song Dynasty, and only the perfume made by this perfume workshop uses this small jade bottle.


    said, he picked up this little jade bottle, pointed to the bottom of the jade bottle, and told the wise master red Yin and the Mount Huangshan school''s few masters. Xin Youxuan said that every little jade bottle of his own perfume workshop has serial numbers.


    From this number, we can see when the jade vase was made.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked, pointing to the jade vase and asking, "when was this jade vase made?"


    "The last bottle made this year." Said the old man with white hair.


    according to the old white haired man, his ancestors were not really making perfume, but a seaman.


    One year, with other sailors, he sailed a big ship and came to the Persian Empire.


    Hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, was very surprised ..¡£


    She asked, "did your ancestors go to the home of the venerable?"


    "So the lady is Persian, too?" The old man with white hair asked in reply.


    Although the Song Dynasty was in a corner, the shipping industry was very developed.


    In Lin''an City, there are businessmen from all over the world.


    There are Persians among them.


    , a white haired old man in the perfume workshop, lives in this Ling''an city since childhood, and has seen many Persian businessmen. After listening to the words of Hongyin, the wise venerable, and taking a close look at Hongyin, the wise venerable, she really looks very similar to Persians.


    But at that time, he didn''t think about it.


    , the old white haired man in the perfume workshop, said his ancestors suffer hunger and cold Persian old people after they arrived in Persia.


    , the Persian old man, after thinking about it, took out a piece of paper and handed it to the ancestor of the old man in the perfume workshop.


    told him that this is a secret recipe for making perfume.


    the ancestors of the white haired old man saved himself and did not believe in it. He sent the secret of perfume to the old man with white hair. He may use it later.


    After Persia sold out the goods, the ancestors of the old man with white hair and other sailors returned to the Song Dynasty.


    With the passage of time, the old man with white hair is getting older and older. Ocean sailing is no longer suitable for him.


    So the ancestor of the old man with white hair settled down in Lin''an City.


    I don''t want to be a sailor, but I have to eat and drink when I settle down.


    the ancestor of the white haired old man thought of his secret recipe of perfume in Persia.


    tries to make perfume and sells it in Ling''an.


    the ancestor of white haired old people never made perfume before. After the perfume was made, the shop selling perfume did not even smell it, and refused to sell perfume for the old man of white hair.


    It hit him hard.


    when perfume is made, the ancestors of white haired old men feel that their perfume is better than the fragrance of any perfume sold on the market.


    But no matter how good it is, someone must know it.


    Wine is also afraid of deep alley ..¡£


    Just when the forefather of the old man with white hair was depressed, his wife came up with an idea.His wife took a small bottle of perfume like this, and came to the street, selling perfume on the street which was the most fragrant, opening her own perfume and sprinkling it on her body. The wife of the old lady of


    , a white haired old lady, was very beautiful. With this perfume, she instantly caused a sensation on the street. The perfume produced by


    was sold out in a very short time.


    , the wife of the white haired old lady of the perfume workshop, played a decisive role in the success of this perfume.


    Because one of his wife''s maiden names is Fang.


    for this reason, the ancestors of white haired old men in perfume shops named this perfume "fragrant love". At this time of


    , Xin Youxuan, the two member of the Mount Huangshan school, and the wise master, Hong Yun, knew that this perfume had such a nice name.


    as the craftsmanship is becoming more and more sophisticated, perfume is becoming better and better.


    In the end, today''s rule was formed.


    It''s more than ten years to make fragrant jade.


    "So you should give me a small bottle for free." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    She said that the secret recipe for the white haired old man to make "fragrant love" originally came from his home country, the Persian Empire.


    Over the years, using this secret recipe from Persia, the family of the elderly with white hair has made a lot of money.


    It''s time to give it back.


    white haired old man listened to this, somewhat helpless to the wise respecting red hide, the way: "just now and big lady you said, this year''s production of perfume, has been sold."


    "Even if you want to give it away, you can''t take it out yourself." Another way.


    Xin Youxuan, a small member of the Mount Huangshan school, smiled and said to the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop, "don''t take it seriously." just now, the wise man said, "I just want to joke with the old white haired man in this perfume workshop."


    Don''t take it seriously.


    The old man with white hair said that even if he took it seriously, it was nothing.


    For the "fragrant love" produced next year, I can promise to send a jade vase to the wise man Hongyin. Indeed, as the wise venerable Hongyin said, his family used this secret recipe from Persia to harvest this and give back to the wise venerable Hongyin from Persia. That''s right.


    "You old man, you seem to know the rules." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin happy way.


    a wonderful perfume is still very attractive to a woman.


    , the wise and respecting man, said that although the old white hair man promised to send himself a bottle, he would never take it in vain.


    At that time, like other customers, I will pay as much as I should.


    I don''t want to take advantage of him.


    Xin Youxuan, who is a small member of the Mount Huangshan school, said to the old white haired old man of this perfume workshop that since the "fragrant love" only made ten small bottles in one year, the old white haired man in the perfume workshop should have an impression on the customers who sold it.


    he asked, but the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop did not answer. Instead, he asked the wise master red Yin and the Mount Huangshan school''s little master. Xin Youxuan, the little jade bottle from the two people came from there.


    as far as he knows, Xin Youxuan, the wise head of the Mount Huangshan school and the Red Emperor of wisdom, should not have ordered this "fragrant love" in their own perfume workshop.


    Xin Youxuan, the shishao leader of the Huangshan school, did not hide it. Instead, he said frankly that the little jade bottle containing "fragrant love" he took out did not belong to himself ..¡£

 C881

    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, said that the little jade bottle he brought with him and the wise master Hong Yin didn''t belong to them. He was stunned.


    Although it''s just a small jade vase of "fragrant love", it can be used for two or three years.


    But the little jade vase brought by the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, is empty.


    In other words, a small jade bottle of "fragrant love" spent a lot less time than the normal time.


    What''s more, it''s women with status who buy this "fragrant love".


    Personal belongings like this are seldom given to others.


    had these doubts in mind, but the old white haired man in the perfume workshop did not say so.


    asked the questions of Xin Youxuan, the little white head of the Mount Huangshan school. The old white haired man in the perfume Workshop said that the perfume made by their perfume workshop was booked in advance.


    After the production is finished, it will be at the appointed time.


    is placed in a small hole above the wall outside the door of the perfume workshop.


    If a general thing is to be ordered, it is best to pay a certain amount of silver according to the value proportion of the thing to be purchased, but the purchase of this "fragrant love" is different.


    If the customer is sure to buy, he must pay all the money in advance for the "fragrant love".


    Otherwise, the reservation will not be established.


    after the customer pays all the silver, the perfume workshop will be sent to a group of customers.


    arrived at the appointed time, came to the perfume shop "fragrant love" place, according to the figures provided in advance, press the button, you can collect your predetermined "fragrant love".


    Hearing this, wisdom respects Hong Yin and is very disappointed.


    After some tossing, in addition to knowing the origin of "fragrant love", there is still no answer to who bought this small jade vase "fragrant love".


    thanks to the small family of Mount Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan thanked the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop and left the perfume workshop with the wise master red Yin.


    "Another empty joy." After coming out, the wise master Hong Yin sighed and said.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, told the wise master Hong Yin that this trip was not like what the wise master Hong Yin said. He got nothing.


    just now, the old white haired man in this perfume workshop is not committed to the wise man, Hong Yin. She promised the fragrance shop next year that the fragrance can be sent to the wise man.


    "But it has nothing to do with solving the case." The wise master Hong Yin said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily," said Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school


    "What did you find?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked. Xin Youxuan, the


    Mount Huangshan school, replied that if he judged correctly, the old white haired man in the perfume workshop should lie to himself and the wise man.


    "How dare you lie to us, old man?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Then he said, "let''s go back and stab this old thing through the heart."


    Say, want to fold back.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, advised her not to worry. Go back first, eat well and drink well. In the evening, she will come back with the wise master Hong Yin. There should be a good play ..¡£


    "You''re pretending to be mysterious again." The wise master Hong Yin muttered.


    Mount Huangshan School of Xin Youxuan, said he did so, that is me, to maintain a little mystery, when the wise man red Yin will accompany himself to come again this perfume workshop in the white haired old man here... .¡£


    It''s really unexpected that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not follow his own advice and would let the Minister of the Dali Temple preside over the commander in front of the hall. Instead, he followed the advice of his nemesis, Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, and handed the matter over to the wise venerable Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    What he didn''t expect was that queen Xie Daoqing also took the opportunity to fight against him.


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao no longer wanted to be a director, but returned to his prime minister''s office with a lot of anger.


    Originally, Zhang Yihong wanted to call the Secretary of the Ministry of household to discuss the matter, but when he went to call the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s servants came back and said, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong is neither in his residence nor in the Yamen of the Ministry of household.


    No one knows where he went.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, was in his study. He scolded Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household. He said that when he was normal, he could often see him, but now he had something to do, but he couldn''t even see people.


    I''m so angry.


    Seeing his master, the prime minister Jia Sidao was so angry. The official Jia Zhong said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, since Zhang Yihong is not here, why not call Mr. Chen Yizhong.This is Chen Yizhong from Yongjia, Zhejiang Province.


    When he was a child, his family was not well off.


    Perhaps it is this kind of character that has long been the indomitable character of Chen Yizhong.


    When his parents sent him to study, he worked very hard and was often praised by his husband.


    This gentleman who teaches Chen Yizhong''s knowledge, his mentor, has a good friend, a good family, and a daughter, about the same age as Chen Yizhong.


    So she matchmaker, set up his friend''s daughter married in Chen Yizhong.


    Chen Yi''s daughter, who was originally a good friend of Chen''s, did not agree to marry her.


    After all, there is a big difference between the two families.


    As a father, of course, I don''t want my daughter to marry into a poor family.


    In the past, we have to suffer.


    However, Chen Yizhong''s teacher said that he had taught so many students, that student was good, that student was not, and he would not be wrong.


    At present, his student''s family situation is not good, but in the future, his student will be prosperous.


    Chen Yizhong''s mentor advised his friends not to Miss Chen Yizhong''s good son-in-law because of what they saw.


    After much consideration, he found that what Chen Yizhong said was quite reasonable, so he married his own woman to the Chen family.


    When married to the Chen family, Chen Yizhong''s wife brought a rich dowry.


    In this way, Chen Yizhong has no worries about food and clothing, and can study at ease.


    Slowly, his articles were highly praised by many students in the imperial court.


    In the Song Dynasty, Taixue students were very concerned about national affairs.


    As long as it is heard that something bad has happened in the imperial court, the Taixue students will go out of Taixue and petition ..¡£


    When Chen Yizhong was a student of the Imperial Academy, Ding Daquan was one of the prime ministers of the imperial court.


    It has been said that although the prime minister Ding Daquan has always been against the prime minister Jia Sidao, he is not a good bird, just like the traitor Jia Sidao.


    In order to deal with Prime Minister Ding Daquan, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Once, when he found out that Prime Minister Ding Daquan had taken bribes, he let his cronies spread the matter among the Taixue.


    No matter who was behind the news, the Taixue students were excited.


    Chen Yizhong, together with Huang Yong, Lin zezu and other six people, wrote a letter, saying that if people like prime minister Ding Daquan continue to be prime ministers, the Song Dynasty will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later.


    This is the famous "Six Gentlemen''s letters" in the history of the Song Dynasty.


    unfortunately, at this time, Prime Minister Chen Yizhong was favored by the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and did not pay any attention to the students'' letters. Ding Daquan, the prime minister, also slandered these Tai students in front of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, saying that the Tai students headed by Chen Yizhong were only in the name of petitioning for the Song Dynasty and slandering the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    These people are too students. It''s really punishable ..¡£


    After listening to his words, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, gave an imperial edict to distribute the students headed by Chen Yizhong to the frontier.


    Except for this.


    Ding Daquan also invited emperor LiZong, saying that when he was in Bianjing, there were too many students who gathered together to make trouble. Now in Lin''an, these too many students are doing the same trick again.


    Things like this can''t be allowed to continue with these students. We must set up a rule.


    With the permission of emperor LiZong, a large stone tablet was erected in Taixue, saying that in the future, Taixue students were forbidden to talk about state affairs, and those who violated it would be severely punished.


    To tell the truth, Prime Minister Ding Daquan did not do it right, but among them, there was also a adulterous Prime Minister Jia Sidao who contributed to the fire.


    This is what Prime Minister Jia Sidao wants.


    In the second year of Chen Yizhong''s exile, during the annual imperial examination of the great Song Dynasty, according to the rules, the exiled Chen Yizhong and other six people could not take part in the annual imperial examination of the great song dynasty. However, the prime minister Jia Sidao suggested to Emperor LiZong that they should allow Chen Yizhong and other people to return to Lin''an City to take part in the annual imperial examination of the great song dynasty ¡£


    His proposal, of course, was fiercely opposed by Prime Minister Ding Daquan. He said that doing so was simply taking the laws and regulations of the imperial court as a play.


    However, in order to balance the power of the two prime ministers, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not do what Prime Minister Ding Daquan wanted this time. Instead, he agreed to the suggestion of the traitor Jia Sidao, believing that Chen Yizhong was still too young and young.


    If this young man makes a mistake, he should give others a chance to correct it.


    You can''t shoot with a stick.


    In this way, Emperor LiZong issued an imperial edict to allow the exiled Chen Yizhong and others to return from the exiled land to take part in the annual imperial examination of the Song Dynasty.


    With the secret care of prime minister Jia Sidao, the next road is plain sailing.In the annual imperial examination of the Song Dynasty, Chen Yizhong ranked among the top three and became the favorite student of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In a few years, the prime minister Jia Sidao played the role of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and promoted Chen Yizhong, the censor.


    The speed of promotion can be said to be quite fast.


    At this time, Prime Minister Ding Daquan conspired with his confidants to impeach Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but the news didn''t know how to leak. In order to win credit in front of the traitor Jia Sidao, Chen Yizhong took the lead to impeach his confidants.


    As a result, Ding Daquan, the prime minister, failed to steal the chicken. Instead, he eroded the rice.


    His confidant was dismissed by the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Even she was reprimanded by the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, saying that Ding Daquan, as the prime minister, should not form a party and attack other ministers.


    Chen Yizhong''s work is really appreciated by the prime minister Jia Sidao, but in this way, he also offended the Party of prime minister Ding Daquan.


    For some time, officials in the camp of prime minister Ding Daquan hated Chen Yizhong more than Jia Sidao.


    Chen Yizhong also realized this.


    He knew that he was the focus of the other side.


    Therefore, Chen Yizhong asked Jia Sidao to play the role of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, and transferred himself to the local government for a period of time.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, cherished the performance of his beloved general.


    He also doesn''t want Chen Yizhong to be cleaned up by the people of prime minister Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Tao thought about it. He played the emperor of the Song Dynasty and transferred the emperor Chen Yizhong to Fuzhou.


    This man has done a lot of bad things since he became a traitor to Jia Sidao, but he has done a lot of good things when he got there.


    Even many of Chen Yizhong''s opponents have nothing to say.


    Recently, the traitor Jia Sidao, considering that a lot of things happened to him that were not good for him recently, transferred Chen Yizhong from his place to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    This time, he got a good position of real power for Chen Yizhong.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, played the role of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and appointed Chen Yizhong as the Privy Council minister, who also had the right to participate in political affairs.


    In the Song Dynasty, the Privy Council was a very important organization in charge of military affairs.


    To be able to serve in the Privy Council and have the right to participate in political affairs is really a must.


    It''s just that the prime minister Jia Sidao, considering that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council, left Chang''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, and then returned to Chang''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, for quite a long time. He was a little strange to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, so he didn''t ask people to invite Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council.


    Now, after Jia Zhong''s remarks, the prime minister Jia Sidao feels that at this moment, he has found the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the damned thing Zhang Yihong. It''s better to invite Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government. Even if he can''t come up with any ideas, he can give advice to himself.


    Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, is very confident in his beloved general.


    At the beginning, he helped himself and did a lot of beautiful things.


    After hearing Jia Zhong''s suggestion, Jia Sidao nodded and agreed to Jia Zhong''s suggestion ..¡£

 C882

    Just after returning to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor, failed to implement his residence. After learning the news, Jia Sidao, the traitor, sent a residence about a mile away from his prime minister''s residence to his beloved general, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor.


    The distance between the two Mansions is not too far.


    Not long after that, Chen Yizhong, a minister and political advisor of the Privy Council, came to the prime minister''s residence of Jia Sidao, a traitor, under the leadership of Jia Zhong, an official.


    Salute the traitor Jia Sidao. After sitting down, Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, asks the traitor Jia Sidao if there is anything important for the housekeeper in his mansion to call him.


    "Ah, the prime minister is really hard now." The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his question, sighed and replied.


    Although Chen Yizhong was the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao, he was not in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, but a local official for a long time.


    During this period, they wrote letters at any time, but they seldom met.


    There are some things in the letters, which are naturally inconvenient to say.


    When I just came back, Chen Yizhong, the minister and counselor of the Privy Council, didn''t know much about Jia Sidao''s inner thoughts.


    After listening to the traitor Jia Sidao, he sighed and asked, "Mr. Xiang, if you have anything to do, just say it. Maybe the next officer can give you some advice."


    "Although there are a lot of people around me, when it comes to the critical moment, there are very few people who can really be me." Jia Sidao is a traitor.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong said to Jia Sidao, the traitor, that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, had been at his side all these years, and there had been no serious mistakes.


    Wouldn''t it be better to find this man and discuss with him.


    Jia Sidao, the traitor, listened to the advice of Chen Yizhong, the Privy Council minister and political advisor. He reached out and dropped the teacup on the table.


    Chen Yizhong, the minister and political counsellor of the Privy Council, was startled by this move. He quickly stood up from his chair, bowed down and asked why Jia Sidao was so angry.


    "Zhang Yihong, the older he is, the more slippery he is now." The traitor Jia Sidao told him.


    He also said that he also wanted to recruit Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, and the three of them sat together to discuss how good you were. However, the person sent to Zhang Yihong didn''t even find the account secretary.


    In this Chen Yi center, the Privy Council has the power to participate in government affairs. In the eyes of the traitor Jia Sidao, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, is the first. As for his position as the Privy Council''s Privy Council''s Privy Council''s Privy Council''s Privy Council''s privy Council''s Privy Council''s Privy Council has the power to participate in government affairs, most of them are in the second or even the third position.


    Although he was angry with Zhang Yihong, he didn''t dare to accuse him in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao. Zhang Yihong also worried that Jia Sidao''s words and deeds just now were actually trying to test his attitude towards Zhang Yihong.


    Chen Yizhong, a privy council minister and political advisor, doesn''t want to create the impression that he is jealous of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household in front of Jia Sidao.


    He explained to the traitor Jia Sidao that Zhang Yihong was the Minister of the Ministry of household. In the Song Dynasty, he was in a high position and had a lot of business to deal with every day.


    "When dealing with official documents, they are either in the office or in their own residence, but there is no one in these two places." Jia Sidao, the traitor, muttered discontentedly.


    He also said that Zhang Yihong did not know what was wrong with the Hubu Shangshu, which was quite different from before.


    It''s all day long.


    Chen Yizhong, a minister of the Privy Council and a political adviser, said that it is only natural for a senior official like Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs to have some personal affairs.


    "You are a kind-hearted man." It''s like a traitor.


    He added: "always think of people for the best."


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong, who is also a member of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in government affairs, just said, "Hey, hey With a smile, he said nothing more.


    He knew that Jia Sidao, the traitor, didn''t really blame himself for saying that.


    After a sip of tea, Chen Yizhong, the minister and political advisor of the Privy Council, said that since Jia Sidao, the prime minister, called him in, he had something important to do, so he said quickly.


    So as not to delay the affairs of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao gave a thumbs up and said that Chen Yizhong, the minister and counselor of the Privy Council, was very close to him.


    Because of the death of Han Zhen, the commander in front of the palace, and the investigation of the case, he said to Chen Yizhong, the Privy Council minister and political advisor.


    After knowing this, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political adviser, was also surprised.


    You know, in important matters, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, has always been obedient to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    For the first time, as Chen Yizhong, the Privy Council minister and political advisor, knows, other people were present and openly opposed.


    The Chen Yi center of the Privy Council, which also has the power to serve as a counsellor, knows clearly that this is not a good omen.A person who has been doting on you all the time, if his doting on you is not as good as before, it is generally shown from these.


    Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political adviser, said that maybe the queen Xie Daoqing was lying on her pillow in front of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and said bad things about the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    There are two people, one is the leader of the Song Dynasty, the other is the leader of the harem.


    To put it more directly, they are intimate.


    If the queen Xie Daoqing spoke ill of the prime minister Jia Sidao in front of the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong might believe it.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable." Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded and said.


    Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political counsellor, said that before he went there, the prime minister Jia Sidao and the queen Xie Daoqing had always been very harmonious.


    In recent years, what''s the matter? The relationship between prime minister Jia Sidao and empress Xie Daoqing has become more and more estranged.


    To be honest, Prime Minister Jia Sidao has been reflecting on this issue.


    Why did this happen between myself and queen Xie Daoqing.


    Looking back, whenever the queen Xie Daoqing had any requirements, she would try her best to satisfy them and never gave any discount.


    Normally, the queen Xie Daoqing should not have any resentment against herself.


    Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and political adviser, said that when he was a local official, he learned that although the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, had not held a large-scale talent show in recent years, many beauties had entered the harem.


    This is not easy for him to say. In fact, it is implied that the prime minister Jia Sidao sent the girl Ziqi into the palace in the name of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the family, and was later granted the title of imperial concubine.


    Now in the back palace, the princess Ziqi is very popular .¡£


    This is tantamount to competing with the queen Xie Daoqing for men.


    Think about it, this queen Xie Daoqing in the heart hate this prime minister Jia Sidao, completely possible.


    At the beginning, Ziqi was sent into the Imperial Palace in the name of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, to expand her influence in the harem. For Queen Xie Daoqing''s reaction, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong is not without prior consideration.


    Just did not expect, Queen Xie Daoqing reaction so intense ..¡£


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that this matter has been done, even if we regret it, it will be too late.


    Moreover, in the long run, it may not be the wrong thing to do.


    Chen Yizhong, who is also a member of the Privy Council and has the power to participate in politics, does not want to continue to argue with Prime Minister Jia Sidao about this matter. He says that there is still a way to turn this matter from a bad thing into a good one.


    "What can I do?" After hearing this, the prime minister asked.


    Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government, replied: "today''s saint has never had his own prince."


    As soon as he said this, the prime minister Jia sidaoxin said that he had worked with emperor LiZong, the leader of Dazong, for so many years, and whether emperor LiZong had a son or not, why should Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the counsellor, repeat this.


    Even the subjects of the Song Dynasty knew it.


    It is unnecessary to mention this matter.


    Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, has the right to participate in politics. Seeing the look of prime minister Jia Sidao, he knows what Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks.


    He let the prime minister Jia Sidao listen to himself.


    Ziqi is now the imperial concubine in the harem, but in the harem, her status is second only to Queen Xie Daoqing. But although the queen Xie Daoqing ranked first in the Imperial Palace, she had a fatal wound.


    "What are the fatal injuries?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor, replied, "the queen has no prince of her own."


    "For this matter, the officials have regrets in their hearts, but they never thought about abandoning the queen Xie Daoqing." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong said with a smile that he didn''t want to abolish Xie Daoqing, the empress of the Song Dynasty. What he thought was that if this lady Ziqi could give birth to a prince for the emperor LiZong.


    This son is precious to his mother. Even though Ziqi can''t be the queen, his actual position in the imperial palace is actually higher than that of Xie Daoqing.


    When Emperor LiZong lived forever, he took over the throne of the Song Dynasty. Empress Xie Daoqing is again cow, also can only stand aside.


    As a son, he must be closest to his mother.


    It''s impossible to thank the queen.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao shook his head and said that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was so old. Even if he took medicine, I''m afraid that Princess Ziqi could not give birth to a prince for him.


    In other words, if you can really let this Ziqi Princess give birth to a son for emperor LiZong, then why should emperor LiZong let someone else''s son be his own son and be the crown prince.


    "I beg your pardon, but with your ability, can''t you think of a way?" Asked Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council.The prime minister Jia Sidao is very clear that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor, is actually implying that the prime minister Jia Sidao should use different unconventional means to realize the desire of Ziqi to give birth to a prince.


    If it is successful, it means that even if emperor LiZong left the world, he could continue to take charge of the Song Dynasty and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    But this matter, that is to take a great risk.


    If someone knows the inside story, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will face a huge disaster.


    It can be said that doing so will lead to two extremes.


    There''s a lot of risk.


    Even if it is to be done, it will not work in a short time.


    The birth of a prince is a process from being pregnant to being born.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out who killed his confidants secretly. Han Zhen is the commander in front of the hall.


    Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, is in charge of the military power, which is a trump card carefully created by himself.


    It didn''t come in a big way, so I died without knowing.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was distressed and worried about the person behind the scenes.


    He once said that he had been worried that this matter might have been instigated behind the scenes by his enemies, such as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen tianxiangda, shoushiren, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie.


    All the commanders in front of the hall, Han Zhen''s death is equivalent to cutting off his own arm.


    "Among the lower officials, the commanding envoys are in front of the hall. Han Zhen''s death may not have been planned secretly by the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, the living room, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie." The Privy Council also has the power to consult the political affairs of Chen Yizhong.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "do you mean that this matter was not done by the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of daily life, Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and others?"


    "I''m not sure." Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government, replied.


    He added: "but in the opinion of the following officials, it is very possible."


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is a thief. He''s a thief ..¡£


    After listening to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to participate in politics, he soon understood that Chen Yizhong was worried that someone might know that he had a deep conflict with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and the living room, Lu Xiufu and others, so he intended to create such a situation, so as to let the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Yihong and the Ministry of war Shilang, Zhang Shijie and the living room, Lu Xiufu and others fight to death.


    In this way, the person behind the scenes can take advantage of the fishermen.


    It''s just that Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks that looking at the current situation, he has no idea who is capable of such a layout.


    He felt that there should be no such person.


    Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government, told the prime minister Jia Sidao that some people in the imperial court were deeply hidden.


    Although it doesn''t look like anything on weekdays, it''s all hidden.


    In fact, people who can mix in the official circles of Lin''an in the Song Dynasty are not so simple.


    Some people can say that if they don''t sing, they will make a big splash.


    There may be such a group of people who have been forbearing before, but now that they have found the opportunity, they are going to go out on a large scale.

 C883

    At night, Xin Youxuan and the wise master red Yin changed into night clothes and put on light work, quietly returning to the perfume workshop which produced "fragrant love" at the Mount Huangshan school.


    As in the daytime, it''s still very quiet. An easy job to do is to use


    ''s perfume workshop as a wall. It''s easy to get past two people''s light work.


    Most of it was dark inside.


    Only the window of a wing room on one side of the main room was shining.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, comes to the window with the wise master Hong Yin. He reaches out the index finger of his right hand, puts it in his mouth to get wet, and then stabs the paper pasted on the window.


    When I look inside, I see the old man with white hair sitting against the wall, looking a little nervous.


    The wise master Hong Yin also looks at it and whispers to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that there is no secret here. It''s better to go back early and go to bed.


    "Don''t worry." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells her.


    With that, he hid in a hidden place with the wisdom master Hongyin.


    has been waiting for an hour in this hidden place. This perfume workshop is still calm. ..¡£


    Red Yin, the wise master, is a little anxious again. She says that she wants to play with herself when hiding in such a place at night.


    "Tonight, there will be a chance for you to do it." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked incredulously, "is this really true?"


    "When did I cheat you?" The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    For the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s insight and wisdom are always admired in his heart.


    He must have a point in saying that.


    Think of these, no more trouble ..¡£


    After a long time, the wise master Hong Yin, who was hiding in the dark, fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long I sleep, but I feel that the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan pushes himself. The wise master Hongyin woke up from his sleep.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, motioned the wise master Hongyin to look forward.


    Following the direction he pointed out, he saw a dark figure, and opened the door of the room where the old man lived.


    It turned out that the door of the house where the old man with white hair lived was hidden.


    This is out of the expectation of Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school.


    After the shadow entered the room, he did not close the door of the room.


    "Coming?" The old man with white hair sitting in the room asked in a trembling voice.


    The shadow replied, "yes."


    "You''re a little impatient, aren''t you?" He asked again.


    The old man with white hair didn''t say a word.


    Judging from her figure, she should be a woman.


    Seeing that the old man with white hair didn''t answer her question, she said that the old man with white hair didn''t keep his word and even exposed his purchase of "fragrant love".


    "But not a word." The old man with white hair said.


    , Hei hei smiled. She said that what if the old white haired man did not leave any clues, then Xin Youxuan and the wise master of Mount Huangshan would not find his perfume workshop.


    , a white haired old man, says that it is the tradition of his perfume workshop to keep secret customers who buy "fragrant love".


    Since the first generation, no one has ever dared to violate it.


    black shadow retorted that he had come to perfume shop to buy "fragrant love", except for the old white haired man.


    "old man''s business rules here, you are clear, the person who paid the deposit beforehand is indeed able to see, but the Perfume Perfumes and perfume workers do not know." Said the old man with white hair.


    The black shadow motioned the old man with white hair not to speak.


    She said that in this world, to keep a secret is to let the people who know the secret disappear from the world.


    "You want to kill?" The old man with white hair was very afraid and asked,


    black shadow replied that he could not blame himself.


    If you complain, you can only complain that the old man with white hair is too greedy.


    has hundreds of hair, but still makes perfume to make money.


    After making so much money, in the end, I have no life to spend it ..¡£


    The old man with white hair heard that the shadow mentioned the money he made, and said to the shadow that as long as she spared her life, she could give all the money she had saved these years to her.


    "It''s ridiculous." After hearing this, the shadow said.


    she said she came in to perfume shop to get the life of the old white haired man. What money meant to her was of no significance at all.


    The old man with white hair estimated that he was doomed today.


    With a long sigh, he said that in this case, it''s better to give himself a happy life.Black shadow said that the old man with white hair can satisfy this requirement.


    After all, she is also a loyal customer of fragrant love.


    After that, I''ll go to the dead place of the old man with white hair.


    "You have no right to deprive others of their lives." Just listen to a voice coming from behind.


    The sudden sound, the shadow is really scared.


    Can''t care to go to the point of the old man''s death, fiercely turned around, asked: "who?"


    "To stop you from killing people."


    A man replied.


    With the sound, two people came in side by side from the outside.


    One of them is Hong Yin, the wise master, and the other is Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school.


    "So you are the two of you!" Dark shadow stepped back and said.


    "It''s good," said Hong Yin, the wise master


    "Show your true face of Lushan Mountain!" Another way.


    After hearing this, Heiying says that she wants to know her origin. I''m afraid that she doesn''t deserve the identity of Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    "Don''t pretend to be mysterious, sir." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He said that he had already guessed the identity of shadow.


    After hearing this, the shadow thinks that this is the little leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan is fighting a psychological war with himself, so that he can deliberately tell his true identity.


    She said, "if you know, please say it."


    "Of course." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He added, "but you have to agree to one of my terms."


    "What conditions?" Asked the shadow.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, replied that if he guessed right, he hoped that dark shadow could take the initiative to take off the mask on his face.


    "As you wish." Dark shadow way.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said, "Madam Chunqiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As soon as he said this, shadow''s body shook slightly.


    This shadow is really Mrs. Chunqiu.


    Since the defeat last time, Madame Chunqiu is either away from the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, or lurking in the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, secretly. She doesn''t meet her opponents.


    At the time of Qianqiao Linglong cabinet, lady Chunqiu of the beauty group was worried that Xin Youxuan would recognize her once she came out directly, the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect.


    With this in mind, she has been manipulating the Qianqiao exquisite cabinet behind the scenes, and has not directly come forward to fight against the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The secret assassination of the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen''s thing, is really the pure autumn General of the beauty group personally.


    There was no grudge between them.


    General Chunqiu of meirenqun didn''t do this for commander Han Zhen in front of the palace. He wanted to kill commander Han Zhen in front of the palace, and let the traitor Jia Sidao and Qingliu of the Song Dynasty suspect each other or even fight.


    In addition, it can also take the opportunity to weaken the power of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In front of the hall, there are commanding envoys. Han Zhen is among the military officers, who is also a powerful figure.


    If you cut off this person, you can also have a bad breath.


    Some people objected to Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday, which was the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    With the good news of this beautiful crowd, I naturally know it.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Chunqiu didn''t care.


    She felt that it was just a fight between the officials of the Song Dynasty, which had little to do with her own beauty group.


    But after calming down, general Chunqiu felt that it was a good opportunity for him.


    she arranged out the eye liner of the reorganized beauty group Ling''an''s rudder, and inquired the details of the sixty-six birthday arrangements of the Ministry of residence, Zhang Yi Hong.


    It is premature for him to kill the prime minister Jia Sidao directly.


    What''s more, general Chunqiu, who pretends to be a mysterious swordsman, has also heard of him.


    In addition to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s travel, there must be other expert guards around him to stab the prime minister Jia Sidao to death. To tell you the truth, although the beauty group is known as the number one killer organization in the world, they are not absolutely sure.


    Lin''an City is someone else''s territory.


    In the end, Madame Hanchun decided to take out the commander.


    Taking this person as a goal, on the one hand, no one will think of it in advance, and on the other hand, you can achieve your own goal.


    Han Zhen''s martial arts are not weak.


    It''s not so easy to kill it.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group came out in person.


    As the leader of the world''s number one killer organization, the means are really extraordinary.


    Chunqiu of the beauty group hid under the manhole cover of the sewer not far from Han Zhen''s residence.In that place, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, once went down. The taste inside was not very good.


    Fortunately, general Chunqiu of the beauty group has been prepared for a long time.


    she took out a small jade bottle of perfume she ordered in advance from the perfume workshop and sprinkled it in the drain that she was waiting for.


    In this way, the taste is naturally much better.


    In the middle of the manhole cover, there is a hole.


    When Han Zhen''s sedan chair passed by in front of the hall, general Chunqiu of the beauty group raised the special crossbow and fired two extremely thin silver needles.


    Although he knew in advance that the target would pass through here, he was able to accurately shoot two extremely thin silver needles into the front of the hall with the help of the small hole in the middle of the water well cover. Han Zhen''s left and right foot soles are really not what ordinary people can do.


    When the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen got a very thin silver needle in the center of his feet and screamed. The scene was in chaos. General Chunqiu of the beauty group took this opportunity to move quickly along the underground sewer, opened the manhole cover of another sewer and left the scene.


    Maybe it''s careless, maybe it''s too confident. When the beauty group''s Chun Qiu general sprayed the "fragrant love", he threw the jade bottle containing the "fragrant love" into the sewer.


    When she threw it away, general Chunqiu of the beauty group also realized this problem. He wanted to pick up the jade bottle containing "fragrant love", but then he thought about it. He ambushed all the commanders in front of the hall, and Han Zhen''s place was so hidden that the investigators would never dream of it.


    She didn''t pick up the jade vase with "fragrant love".


    But this beautiful group of general Chunqiu never thought that it was such a tiny mistake that made the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, find a clue.


    After doing this, although general Chunqiu of the beauty group left, he had been arranging the Lin''an branch of the beauty group to secretly watch the commander of the capital in front of the hall and every move in front of Han Zhen''s residence.


    Naturally, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, together with the captor of the Ministry of punishment, came to the scene for investigation. The spy of Lin''an branch of the beauty group saw clearly from a distance.


    Soon, the news was reported to general Chun Qiu of the American crowd.


    For the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, and general Chunqiu of the beauty group, they suffered a lot in their hands. When they knew it, they naturally attached great importance to it.


    She''s a smart person, too.


    After the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, and the captor of the punishment department left, general Chunqiu of the beauty group once went to ambush his commander in front of the hall. Under the manhole cover of Han Zhen, he looked for the little jade bottle containing "fragrant love" he had discarded.


    Unfortunately, general Chunqiu of the beauty group is a step late, and Xin Youxuan has already taken away the little jade bottle of "fragrant love" for a long time.


    Her heart suddenly "click" once. The pure autumn General of


    beauty group knows that the old white headed old man in the perfume workshop must be destroyed.


    Only in this way can we cut off the clues to solve the case of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. Let the front of the hall command, Han Zhen''s death into a headless case.


    just like that, the pure autumn General of the beautiful group came to make perfume workshop. But she never thought of the wise master red Yin and the Mount Huangshan school''s few masters. Xin Hsien was waiting for the pure autumn General of the American crowd in the perfume workshop.


    Hearing the little leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan calls out his name. Chunqiu General of the beauty group still wants to gamble. To the little leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan says that he is not Chunqiu General of the beauty group at all.


    With these words, she lifted the mask she was wearing.

 C884

    When the mask is uncovered, she tells the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, whether they are the pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    This is the true mask of the beautiful general Chun Qiu, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. But behind the mask is not the face of the past.


    After seeing them, they stopped talking. The beauty group of pure autumn general is very proud to say to them, this life, don''t be conceited.


    If I had just gambled with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, then the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin would surely lose.


    "Not necessarily!" See him elated appearance, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan suddenly way.


    "What do you mean by that?" asked Chunqiu, the general of the beauty group


    "True can''t be false, false can''t be true." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He came to Chun Qiu, the general of the beautiful crowd.


    "What do you want to do?" General Chunqiu of the beauty group was on guard and asked.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied: "don''t worry, we haven''t got to start yet."


    Five or six steps away from general Chunqiu of the beauty group, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, suddenly uses the invisible trick of flying eagle in Da Zhou Tian''s palm to uncover a very thin mask from general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    It turns out that when she came here, she did old double insurance.


    First, put on a very thin mask inside.


    Outside this extremely thin mask, I take the mask I usually wear.


    In this way, even if you uncover the mask outside, you can still see the face with the mask, and you can''t see the real face of general Chunqiu of the beauty group.


    Unfortunately, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is very careful.


    When he saw general Chunqiu of the beauty group talking, there was no change in his face, so he decided that general Chunqiu of the beauty group was in it and had a mask.


    No matter how exquisite the mask is, it''s still different from a person''s real face.


    Seeing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked the beautiful general Chun Qiu, "you won''t argue any more this time, will you?"


    "Haha ! "


    after hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group said with a cold smile.


    "Without permission, people who have seen the real face of this seat will only have two results." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    "What are the two results?" asked the wise master Hong Yin


    "Either leave the world or be your servant." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked the beautiful general Chun Qiu what kind of result she wanted him and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    "You two, if you die like this, it''s a bit cheap for you." The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    The wise master Hong Yin asked: "so, do you want me and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to be your servant?"


    "Not bad!" The beauty group''s pure autumn general replies.


    She said that if the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, after becoming his own slave, if he can serve himself well, it''s OK. If you don''t satisfy yourself, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will surely suffer endless crimes.


    "I listened to you and wanted to give you four words." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group asked, "those four words?"


    "Daydreaming!" The hermit answers with respect to wisdom.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group said, in this case, he has nothing to say. He can only see the real chapter under his hand.


    She let the two go together to save her effort.


    Red Yin, the wise master, turned her lips and said, "it''s not worth fighting with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, just because of her three legged Kung Fu."


    "Just one person, you can dress up the general Chunqiu of the beauty group." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group was not angry. Instead, he told the wise master Hongyin that since she wanted to die, she couldn''t blame herself.


    As soon as I saw it, they were about to start.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, pulled the wise master Hong Yin back, saying that it was better to deal with general Chunqiu of the beauty group by himself.


    There are some words that he can''t say directly.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group is not the same general she used to be. Judging from her black spirit, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, general Chunqiu should have something to do with the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, the dark king.


    His judgment is indeed correct.


    Last time, with the help of the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria and the dark king, general Chunqiu of the beauty group greatly improved his skill. Unfortunately, he still failed to beat Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.After that, she continued to practice the black spirit of the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe, the dark king, in osiria. Her self feeling and ability increased several times compared with before.


    Otherwise, after seeing the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, the beauty group''s general Chun Qiu has already run away.


    General Chunqiu of beauty group wants to test the skill of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. After this period of time, how much progress has been made.


    Only in this way can she decide what to do next.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group said to the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, "smelly boy, let me teach you a lesson today."


    "If you want to teach me a lesson, I can." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He added: "only under one condition."


    "What conditions?" After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group asked.


    The young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin finite, replied that before the competition, he had several things to confirm with her.


    "I know what you want to ask." Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    The beautiful general Chun Qiu even admitted that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang suddenly fell into a coma. His wife was robbed from the mansion and put in the cabinet. All this was his own idea.


    As for the commander in front of the hall, Han Zhen was killed, naturally there is no need to waste words.


    It''s unexpected that general Chunqiu of the beauty group should be so frank.


    "As far as I know, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang and his wife have not offended you." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group told him that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang and his wife really didn''t offend themselves, but she needed to do so.


    I can only blame the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang and his wife have bad luck.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, tells the beauty group''s general Chunqiu that for the sake of her candid answers, she lets the beauty group''s general Chunqiu move first.


    "Thank you very much, then!" Beauty Group''s pure autumn general way.


    With that, general Chunqiu of the beauty group stopped talking.


    I saw his hands facing the sky.


    Different from the last time, the black fog from the palm of general Chunqiu of the beauty group was not as strong as before, but became light.


    It seems that if there is nothing .¡£


    After the black fog is integrated into a group, it flies to Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect.


    Although the black fog of Chunqiu General of the beautiful crowd has become light, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, is not careless at all.


    He made the most of his body protection skills.


    Protect the whole body.


    The beauty group''s pure autumn general''s black fog from black to light, in fact, is his skill from real to virtual realm.


    It seems very light, but it is several times more powerful than the thick black fog before.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, can''t help shivering.


    he was trying to force himself to fight against the pure autumn General of the beautiful group, but he did not want the black mist of the pure autumn General of the United States to abandon him.


    perfume workers have feeble hands. If they are entangled with this black fog, they will die.


    if he himself did not find this perfume workshop with his wise master, the pure autumn General of the beautiful group would not come to kill the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop. In order to be moral, the Mount Huangshan school''s few masters would not be watching the white hair of the perfume workshop, the old man was injured by the black mist.


    just when the Mount Huangshan school was in the minority, and when Xin Hsien flew to save, the pure autumn General of the beautiful group turned around and left the perfume workshop.


    No matter the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan or the wise master Hong Yin, she did not expect that general Chunqiu of the beauty group would retreat as soon as she contacted.


    As soon as the wise master Hongyin stamped his foot, he would go after him. However, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, reaches out his hand to hold the wisdom master, saying don''t chase him, so as not to catch up with general Chunqiu who won the American crowd.


    After all, they were not defeated ..¡£


    The wise master Hongyin stamped his foot and said that he let the beautiful general Chunqiu run away again. He was really unwilling.


    "Don''t worry. Now that we meet again, there will be another one." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He added: "if you want to seize this beautiful group of general Chun Qiu, there will be opportunities in the future."


    The wisdom master red Yin white he one eye, to Huangshan school''s young leader, Xin Youxuan said, he said light. This beautiful group of Chunqiu general comes and goes without a trace. If he wants to meet her again and catch her, it''s not as easy as Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect.


    "Thank you for your help." The old white haired man in the perfume workshop bowed himself to the little master of the Mount Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red Yin Road.Xin Youxuan at the sight of injustice draw a sword and render help to the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop. It is very polite to say that it is their duty to see the wrong side and draw the sword to help each other. "Xin Youxuan is the only one who has the right to do so.


    let the old white haired old man in this perfume shop not have to be so grateful.


    "In fact, I cheated you." The old white haired old man in the perfume workshop apologized to the Mount Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise respected red hid road.


    originally, the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop just showed his gratitude to the Mount Huangshan school, and Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red man were grateful.


    when the Mount Huangshan school was in the minority, Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red man came to this perfume workshop for the first time to see the old white haired man. The old white haired man said that when the "fragrant love" was made, it was placed outside a special place outside the gate.


    as for people in perfume shops, it is also unknown to anyone who is in perfume workshop, including the white haired old man, who will take the perfume of perfume workshop.


    It''s not the case at all.


    when someone comes to pick up this well made "fragrant love", perfumes workshop has been secretly monitoring.


    Until the sale of "fragrant love" has been taken away.


    You know, "fragrant love" makes no more than ten jade bottles a year, and never sells them outside.


    is like expensive perfume. If there is no fixed customer in hand, it will be difficult to sell.


    After all, no matter how good your things are, someone needs to know.


    has information about perfume customers who buy "fragrant love".


    until the next batch is ready, people in the perfume workshop will give notice to those who bought this perfume in the past. ..¡£


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group also has a fixed address.


    "Let''s hurry to that place. Maybe we can catch general Chunqiu or her men." Hearing this, Hongyin, a wise man, said impatiently.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said, "it''s too late."


    he said that with the wisdom of the pure autumn General of this beautiful crowd, he would definitely think of himself and the wise man, the two red Hin, and follow the clues provided by the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop to find the place.


    If the guess is right, at this time, the place is either deserted or destroyed.


    "Not necessarily." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, retorts unconvinced.


    In fact, in his heart, he has recognized the idea of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Girls, sometimes, always like to make trouble in front of their sweetheart.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, certainly understands this.


    , the white haired old man in the perfume workshop, is the little master of the Mount Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red Yin say that they have saved their lives and have given one thing to themselves.


    He told them to wait.


    Turn around and open the cabinet in the wing room.


    Take out a delicate jade bottle from inside.


    This exquisite jade vase is very similar to the one containing "fragrant love".


    , the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop, opened the exquisite jade bottle, so that the Mount Huangshan faction could not get the door. Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red man came together to smell it.


    It turns out that this delicate jade vase is also filled with "fragrant love".


    , when the wise and respecting red man heard the news, he shouted to the old white haired old men in the perfume workshop that he had said that the "fragrant love" produced every year would not exceed ten small bottles, all sold out ahead of schedule, without inventory.

 C885

    After hearing the wisdom of the red man''s questions, the old white haired men in the perfume workshop explained that the perfume that was not produced more than ten small bottles per year was indeed sold out in advance.


    can make such a "fragrant love", according to the rules handed down by the ancestors, will leave a drop of the same batch of "fragrant love" forehead essence. The essence of


    ''s accumulation of "fragrant love" has been preserved in this exquisite jade bottle.


    after saying this, the old white haired man in the perfume workshop made the wise master red Yin and the Mount Huangshan school less master. Xin Youxuan once again smelt the fragrance of the exquisite jade bottle.


    For a while, they heard it very carefully.


    On hearing this, I found that the "fragrant love" in this exquisite jade vase was really different from that before.


    If we say that the previous "fragrant love" is intoxicating, after smelling the "fragrant love" in the delicate jade vase in our hands, it is simply fascinating ..¡£


    This is a kind of feeling that people can''t say and don''t know.


    , the white haired old man in the perfume workshop, is the little master of the Mount Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red man say, "the husband is innocent, and he is guilty."


    If someone knew that there was such a "fragrant love" in this delicate jade vase, it might cause another disturbance ..¡£


    This is a gift to the wise master Hongyin. It''s also a gift to the right person. Without any cause or reason, Xin Youxuan feel shy of the "fragrant love" in the exquisite jade bottle.


    saw that the "fragrant love" handed by the wise old man who had passed the perfume shop''s white haired old man was very polite. The old white haired old man of the perfume Workshop said that such a valuable thing was accepted by Xin Youxuan for no reason.


    "You''re welcome. If it wasn''t for you today, I would have lost my life." The white haired old man in the perfume workshop.


    added: "a bottle of perfume is not really what it is."


    women, especially beautiful women, love this exquisite perfume.


    "Look, people say that. If we don''t accept it, we will look down on them." In order to find an excuse to accept the "fragrant love" for herself, Hongyin, the wise master, said to Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    , the old white haired man in the perfume workshop, followed by the wise man''s red tongue, said he was right.


    To put this "fragrant love" under his command is to save himself.


    The combination of the two makes the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, have nothing to say.


    Hongyin is not a woman who wants to take advantage.


    After receiving the "fragrant love" from others, he took out a few banknotes, about several thousand taels, for the old man with white hair to accept. He said that this was the cost of buying the "fragrant love" in this exquisite jade vase. In the


    perfume shop, the white haired old man made a speech. After all, he accepted the silver ticket from the wise man.


    still had a lingering fear of the pure autumn general who killed his own beauty group and the old white haired man in the perfume workshop. In my mind, I was worried about the wisdom of the Red Emperor and the Mount Huangshan school. When Xin Hsien left his perfume workshop, the pure autumn General of the beautiful group would return.


    If that were true, I would be miserable.


    the old white haired old man in the perfume workshop is very old. But in this world, who doesn''t want to live longer?


    General Chunqiu of this beautiful crowd is very powerful. He has seen it before.


    If there is no one to protect himself, it''s easy for general Chunqiu of the beauty group to kill him.


    , the white haired old man in the perfume workshop, had little idea of the Mount Huangshan school, and Xin Youxuan saw it.


    He said that after general Chunqiu of the beauty group fled from here, he would never dare to come back in a short time.


    Don''t worry about that.


    , a white haired old man in the perfume workshop, sighed with deep sigh, saying that this time was not the time to make "fragrant love". He would temporarily shut down the perfume workshop and hide himself for a while.


    "That''s the best." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said.


    He also said that during this period of time, he and the wise master Hong Yin would drive the beautiful general Chun Qiu away from the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, even if they didn''t catch him. After listening to the old white haired old man in the


    perfume shop, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the old man is relieved."


    "just because of your craft of making perfume, your master can not let you die." Hongyin, the sage, is very humorous.


    also said that if the old white hair of this perfume workshop dies, then no one will make "fragrant love" in this world.


    This is a tragedy for all the beauties in the world.


    himself will guarantee the safety of the white haired old man in the perfume workshop. After listening to the old white haired man in the


    perfume workshop, he hurried up and bowed to the little gate of Mount Huangshan school, Xin Hsien Hsien and the Red Emperor of wisdom."No need to be polite." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is in a hurry.


    It''s all done. It doesn''t make sense to stay here.


    Mount Huangshan school''s few masters, Xin Youxuan and the wise respecting red Yin two people left this perfume workshop.


    Inside the palace.


    In the palace of empress Xie Daoqing, a man and a woman steal laughter.


    It never occurred to anyone that these two people were empress Xie Daoqing and Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    They were both ill dressed and lying in bed.


    It seems that not long ago, there was a frenzy here .¡£


    If outsiders see this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, will be a big crime.


    But from the look of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, he was not afraid at all.


    "Even in his dreams, Jia Sidao never thought that he would be angry if he refuted his face in front of the officials." Queen Xie Daoqing is very proud of the way.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "he never dreamed that the one standing opposite him was not Xie Daoqing, the queen."


    "Keep it down." Queen Xie Daoqing said to him.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, retorted: "it''s just the two of us here. Don''t worry."


    "It can''t be said in public or in private." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    And he said, "remember."


    "Yes Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    It turns out that at this time in the Imperial Palace, in the palace of empress Xie Daoqing, together with the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, the real empress Xie Daoqing is not at all, but the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious quack without saying goodbye from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, celebrated his sixty sixth birthday with great fanfare.


    There is a very important purpose.


    Then Jia Sidao, the prime minister, invited the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    After the 66th birthday of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    After drinking for a while, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, accompanied by the prime minister Jia Sidao, went to the study of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s residence to have a rest, while the queen Xie Daoqing, accompanied by Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s wife, went to her room to have a rest.


    Before Zhang Yihong''s wife accompanied empress Xie Daoqing into his room, the owner of hell gate had already sneaked into Zhang Yihong''s residence in advance.


    Queen Xie Daoqing has a rest here. Naturally, ordinary maids can''t serve her.


    Naturally, it was made by Zhang Yihong''s wife and the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    At the banquet, Queen Xie Daoqing, like the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, drank a lot of wine.


    Queen Xie Daoqing, under the care of Zhang Yihong''s wife and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, lies on the bed with her eyes closed and has a rest.


    She was sleeping, but the Secretary of the household, Zhang Yihong''s wife, did not dare to leave. She was worried that the queen Xie Daoqing would need some tea later.


    Someone has to be there at all times.


    See queen Xie Daoqing closed his eyes, he pulled a chair and sat on the bed where queen Xie Daoqing was lying.


    Also don''t know how, just sit down, Queen Xie Daoqing also feel sleepy, involuntarily closed his eyes.


    It turns out that this is the master of hell''s gate who secretly released the fragrance.


    The empress Xie Daoqing, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong''s wife can''t do martial arts either. When they get lost in incense, they naturally feel sleepy.


    The master of hell''s door hiding in the cupboard saw that the fire was almost finished from the gap of the cupboard, so he pushed open the cupboard and came out from inside.


    The Lord of hell''s gate took off all the clothes on the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then he took off his clothes.


    He put all the clothes of Queen Xie Daoqing on himself, and his own clothes on queen Xie Daoqing.


    When Zhang Yihong built the mansion, he built a secret room in the middle of the house.


    After having a good relationship with the master of the gate of hell, he said this to the master of the gate of hell.


    When making the switch plan, the owner of hell gate thought that this secret room could be used.


    As for the secret of this chamber, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, only told the master of the gate of hell, not even his wife.


    After changing clothes, the master of hell gate will clear the real queen Xie Dao into the secret room, and he will take the prepared human skin mask, pretend to be queen Xie Daoqing, and lie on the bed where queen Xie Daoqing just lay.


    The overpowering drug given by the master of hell gate at that time was only a slight overpowering drug.


    After a while, Zhang Yihong''s wife woke up.


    Of course, she didn''t know that the real queen Xie Daoqing had been swapped while she was sleeping.The Hellgate master, dressed as Queen Xie Daoqing, is lying on the bed. When he sees the Secretary of the household department, Zhang Yihong''s wife wakes up. After a while, he pretends that he just woke up and coughs.


    Hearing the cough, Zhang Yihong''s wife got up from her chair and asked, "empress, are you awake?"


    "Well!" The Lord of hell, dressed as Queen Xie Daoqing, replied.


    Zhang Yihong''s wife brought a cup of hot tea, and invited the queen Xie Daoqing to have a cup of tea to refresh her spirits.


    Then, after two drinks, the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing asked the Secretary of the household department and Zhang Yihong''s wife to help him up. She said that after a while''s sleep, he felt sober.


    He asked the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong''s wife to help him to the front hall.


    The master of hell, who is outside, often disguises himself as other people.


    All the people he plays are lifelike.


    People who are idle are not aware of it at all.


    In this way, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was in full view of the public. With the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, they went back to the Imperial Palace together in a dragon chase.


    Once upon a time, the master of hell gate in death Canyon changed into the master of Song Dynasty and the empress of emperor LiZong, Xie Daoqing.


    Over the years, in the name of a mysterious swordsman, the master of hell gate stayed in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, and he also learned a lot about the affairs of officialdom and imperial palace.


    After entering the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty, the master of hell''s gate didn''t show his horse''s feet at all.


    Queen Xie Daoqing body around those maids did not see that the queen is actually a fake.


    It''s not their queen at all, Xie Daoqing.


    The hell gate master dressed as Queen Xie Daoqing is very intelligent. Within a few days of entering the palace, he understood a lot of things he didn''t know in advance.


    In the palace, it''s like a fish in water.


    After a long time, these maids in the Queen''s Palace found some different places.


    In the past, the queen Xie Daoqing liked to be alone in her palace, but now she likes to hang out in the palace.


    Even in the Queen''s palace, people often sing, dance and play.


    It''s normal for the master''s mind to change from time to time.


    It''s the master''s own business for the maids in the Queen''s palace to think what the master thinks. As slaves, they can only pretend not to know when they know.


    In order to please the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, some maidservants took the initiative to perform songs and dances for the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    In their opinion, as long as the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing serves her well, it is possible for her to reward her with some gold and silver or promote herself to be a female official in the imperial palace when she is happy.


    Busy, all for Lilai ..¡£


    In this world, some people do things for you with a certain purpose.


    This is especially true in the palace of intrigue.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing looked on coldly and understood the things in the imperial palace.


    Therefore, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing privately promised several maids in the Queen''s palace who wanted to be outstanding. As long as they listen to their own wishes, they will surely enjoy endless wealth and splendor in the future.


    These maids got the promise from the master of hell who disguised herself as Queen Xie Daoqing. They were both surprised and happy. They felt that their chance had come.

 C886

    The hell gate master, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, has a lot of confidants. After that, she is like a fish in water in the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty and the Queen''s palace of the Inner Mongolia.


    Whatever he wants to do, the maid in waiting by his side is willing to provide convenience for her.


    Anyway, why not get benefits from the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing?


    It can be said that without knowing it, Zhonggong of the Song Dynasty became the world of pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing only changed his face, but his skin was still like a girl''s.


    In addition, his enchanting Dafa, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was bewildered by the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    The emperor thought he was full of youth.


    Before that, he and the queen Xie Daoqing''s opinion, although the relationship is good, but there has been no love between men and women for a long time.


    But in this way, one person is not happy.


    This person is the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong''s daughter, Princess Ziqi.


    In fact, if the empress of the Song Dynasty was worried about the relationship between the empress of the Song Dynasty and the empress of the Song Dynasty, it was the empress of the Song Dynasty who asked her to accept the book Dry daughter, in his name, to the harem.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, Ziqi was soon recognized by the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and was honored as the imperial concubine.


    In the back palace of the Imperial Palace, the queen has the highest status.


    Second only to the empress of the palace is the imperial concubine.


    In this world of women, it''s not too much to say that under one person, over ten thousand people.


    Before the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing came to the middle palace, the queen Xie Daoqing was very little in charge of the affairs of the back palace,


    in the back palace, the lady Ziqi was in charge of the daily affairs.


    It can be said that although she does not have the name of queen, she already has the reality of Queen.


    But with the arrival of the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the situation has changed a lot.


    In the name of the queen, she made regulations, but in the future, everything in the harem can only be implemented with her consent.


    After learning about this rule, the brave female official in the Imperial Palace asked the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing if she also needed to ask the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing for instructions about the affairs of Ziqi.


    After hearing this, the master of hell, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, seemed very angry. He dropped the teacup on the ground and said that no one could be an exception in the harem.


    In the harem, the message is very fast.


    Ziqi Princess soon through their confidants palace, know this disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door Master said.


    Women in the harem are the most vain. Before


    , he was the Lord of the harem. Everything has the final say of him. But now, there is a mountain on his head, pressing him, and the princess of Qi Qi is not happy.


    Everyone''s attitude towards this princess Ziqi is not as respectful as before.


    For this, she was very angry.


    In his own Imperial Palace, he swore that these people in the imperial palace were snobbish.


    Ziqi Princess close to the palace to see this situation, out of concern for him, to persuade the Ziqi Princess not because of these snobs and angry.


    This is a good heart, but this Ziqi princess will be good heart when donkey liver lung, said to persuade her person is not a good thing, raise a hand is two slaps.


    In this way, the people around her did not dare to persuade.


    According to the rules of empress xie''an, you need to go to the palace to be the queen of hell.


    Ziqi is so angry that she doesn''t pretend to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    This is tantamount to making the contradiction between the two people''s views public.


    The rest of the concubines were discussing in private, saying that the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing had spent time with Ziqi.


    Two people see, sooner or later there will be a life and death struggle.


    In order to protect oneself, see this Ziqi princess did not ask the queen Xie Daoqing, but also did not mention.


    They all want to pretend to be queen Xie Daoqing''s hell master and Ziqi''s concubine. If they don''t mention it first, they don''t need to mention it.


    You know, it''s a hot thing.


    Now Ziqi princess is in the downwind, but who knows, after a period of time, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing will not be in the downwind.


    Things change ..¡£


    Pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, the hell gate sees that Ziqi is unconvinced with herself and has her own consideration.


    If there is another woman who dares to do this to him in the river''s Lake, the hell master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing will never forgive her.Some people say that men are prone to war. In fact, women are more likely to conflict with each other.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing has not experienced the fight in the imperial palace before, but she is an old lady. She can''t compete with Ziqi before she is absolutely sure.


    You know, Ziqi was the leader of the Song Dynasty, and Emperor LiZong still loved her very much. If there is something wrong with a woman who is not out of favor in this palace, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, must be investigated.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is not unprepared for the hell gate leader in his residence.


    For example, the princess Ziqi was actually arranged by the prime minister Jia Sidao. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, was just a godfather. He pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, but he didn''t know it.


    Today, she and Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, are fooling around in the middle palace of the imperial palace. Another important purpose is to tell Zhang Yihong about it.


    After listening to the master of hell who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, Zhang Yihong laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, the master of hell gate asked a little inexplicably.


    Hubu Shangshu said that Ziqi is actually the person of prime minister Jia Sidao, but he just put up a name to the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "So it is!" The main way of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    With the tone of blame, he asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    The Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing stretched out his right jade green index finger and middle finger, poked Zhang Yihong''s forehead and scolded Zhang Yihong for not being a thing.


    He said that he was a traitor to himself.


    But he is very honest to him, his own things, all told this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong.


    In fact, he criticized Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, from a moral point of view. What she said to Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong is only a tiny part of her life.


    The really wonderful part is that there is no explanation for the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong said.


    In other words, if Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, knows the true face of the hell Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, he may not dare to be with the hell Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    If you count carefully, as long as you live with the hell gate master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, there are few men who come to a good end.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that if the hell gate master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing wanted to clean up the Ziqi princess, he had no opinion at all.


    "This is your damsel." The main way of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Accentuated tone, again way: "this is your dry daughter."


    "Damn girl." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    He said that Ziqi never treated herself as a godfather.


    According to the rules, as her godfather, the only relative in the world, she should give some gifts to her palace maids every Spring Festival. But in addition to the first year, Princess Ziqi ordered her palace maids to send 500 taels of silver and a few imperial meals. After that, she didn''t send any more.


    Generally speaking, it''s a little chilly to reward her with her position in the harem.


    For this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said nothing, but he was not happy.


    Heart said that although this Ziqi princess is the person arranged by the prime minister Jia Sidao secretly, but without their own cooperation, I''m afraid this Ziqi princess is not so beautiful in the palace.


    This woman is a little forgetful.


    After hearing that the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing mainly deals with Ziqi and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong thinks that it''s just in his heart to teach her a lesson.


    "How do you want to teach her?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing suddenly became very stern. He said that those who dare to fight against themselves can only end up with one.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, saw that she had suddenly become like this, and then asked, "what''s the end?"


    "Die!" The hell gate master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing answers.


    Zhang Yihong just wants to teach her a lesson. To be honest, he doesn''t want to kill her.


    At present, it can be said that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, is still under one person and above ten thousand people.


    He didn''t want to do things too well.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong have been with him for so long. He is very clear.


    If you push him, this guy can do anything.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, thinks that after the bishop of hell, who pretends to be empress Xie Daoqing, admonishes the princess Ziqi, she will encounter more difficulties in the harem.She can''t go to the prime minister Jia Sidao for everything. If she has difficulties, she can still find herself.


    At that time, I can talk about Ziqi.


    Having been in the officialdom for so many years, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, knows that he can''t bet his treasure on one person.


    Bet on both sides so you can be invincible.


    At present, he cooperates with the master of hell who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing and changes the real queen Xie Daoqing to be the queen of Song Dynasty, which is beneficial to his officialdom career, but he also vaguely sees that the master of hell who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing is not a good choice.


    In case she did not leave a back hand when she demolished the bridge, she would be in the palace, but there would be no one to speak to.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s like blocking your own way of life .¡£


    The hell master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing doesn''t speak and seems to be thinking about something. The hell master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing asks the Secretary of the household, Zhang Yihong, if he doesn''t want to be a lady.


    "You see what you said ..¡£¡± Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, points awkwardly to the main road of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "What''s the matter with me?" asked the Lord of hell, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing


    "You can''t say that!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, certainly did not dare to offend the hell gate master, who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    He lied to the master of hell who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, saying that he was not reluctant to kill the Ziqi princess. At that time, he made it very clear that the Ziqi lady was not her own person. To kill him, for himself, once there was no damage.


    What''s more, now, he has a beautiful woman who disguises himself as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "But I don''t think you can help yourself!" The main way of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Women, that''s what they do sometimes, like to mess around.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has contacted many women.


    For this, he is also very experienced.


    Whether or not the hell master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing is really worrying about these things with himself.


    Or pull her over and kiss the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, saying that she will only be good to the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing in this life. As for her women, she won''t even look at them.


    If the hell master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing is not at ease, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, can swear.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, told the Minister of the household that he would not swear.


    Since she said so, I believe that Zhang Yihong is the Secretary of the household.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, listened to what she said, so he gave her another kiss and said, "Oh, beauty, you are good to me!"


    "Don''t you come!" The main way of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She asked Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, what he had in mind since he didn''t object to killing Ziqi.


    "This ..¡£¡±


    Listen to this disguised as the queen Xie Daoqing hell door owner asked, the Ministry Secretary, Zhang Yihong want to say and stop the way.

 C887

    Zhang Yihong, pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, beat the Secretary on the back and said that what he said just now must have been deceiving himself.


    "Absolutely not." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is in a hurry.


    And to the hell gate master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, she said that in the Imperial Palace, although the status of Ziqi is not as good as that of the hell gate master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, she is second only to the hell gate master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    It must take a lot of trouble to deal with this person.


    In such a short time, it is impossible to come up with a suitable way.


    Although Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is lying, there is some truth to it.


    Listen to his words, for a moment, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master is not good to refute.


    "This is the master of the hell," he muttered


    "It''s all because I''m telling the truth." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing told him that in this case, when he went back, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong must take this matter as a matter for a while and come up with a solution for himself as soon as possible.


    "Your business is mine." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong a pat chest, road.


    Comfort the hell master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, and let her rest assured.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." After hearing this, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing snorted and said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, looks at the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing and says to the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing that at the beginning, the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing promised herself that she should not forget.


    "What I promised you?" The Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "yes."


    "Did you really forget what you promised me?" A little anxious asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, looks worried when he sees the secretary. He suddenly laughs and says that Zhang Yihong is such a fool.


    She kept in mind her promise that he would be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    For Zhang Yihong, at this point, he has no other idea. He just hopes to be the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty.


    "I wish I hadn''t forgotten." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was relieved to hear this.


    The head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing told the Minister of household, Zhang Yihong, that it was no problem to be the prime minister, but the Minister of household, Zhang Yihong, had to let the prime minister Jia Sidao leave the world first.


    As long as the prime minister Jia Sidao lives in this world, the Minister of Hubu and Zhang Yihong become the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Both of them are very calculating.


    The hell Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hopes to use Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to get rid of Princess Ziqi and the prime minister Jia Sidao. However, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, wants to let the hell Lord seek the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty as the Queen of the palace.


    It''s just that we''re not playing so naked.


    Now in the palace, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing worry that if someone discovers their affair, it''s no joke.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, left the palace hall.


    seeing him leave, the hell gate master, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, sneered and sent his maid inside to guard outside his bedroom.


    It is said that I feel very tired and need to lie down well. Anyone who wants to see himself can''t let him in.


    The maid of honor, who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, said this. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything. She bowed and agreed, then she went out and closed the door of the palace.


    In this way, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing in the bedroom is still not at ease. He takes out his own skirt and entangles the door of the bedroom from the inside.


    After doing all this, she took out her usual clothes and put them on.


    Come to the bedside, open the quilt, make it look like someone is sleeping inside, open the curtain ..¡£


    After confirming that there was no problem, he started his lightness skill and left the palace.


    The place where the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing goes is still the suite that Lin''an rented in the inn when she came to the capital of Song Dynasty.


    Here is the secret gathering place for her and her two remaining disciples, the moon sage envoy and the moon sage envoy.


    This time, disguised as the queen, Xie Daoqing called in his own little apprentice, the envoy to the moon.


    After entering the palace, it''s not as convenient as in the prime minister Jia Sidao.They haven''t seen each other for some time.


    "I miss you very much." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Disguised as Queen, Xie Daoqing said, "it''s still you and the teacher."


    "Master, what''s the matter with you The envoy asked.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was silent for a while. Then he asked his apprentice, the holy envoy of nongyue, what happened to the guzheng player in Zhang Yihong''s mansion, who was the Minister of the Ministry of family last time.


    "It is said that Zhang Yihong is very fond of this woman as the Secretary of the household department." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Last time, when Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, celebrated his sixty sixth birthday, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, wanted to give his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong a nice gift in order to please him.


    After thinking about it, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army didn''t think of anything suitable.


    Finally, he went to the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys of hell gate, and hoped that he could come up with an idea for himself.


    One of the April envoys at the gate of hell, Longyue envoys, knows that Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong like playing guzheng, so they suggest that this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong buy the master who plays guzheng in Lin''an City and give it to his father-in-law, Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong.


    Don''t mention it. It''s the right idea.


    Zhang Yihong was very happy to receive this guzheng player, Hubu Shangshu.


    With this girl, since you can be a confidant and listen to her playing guzheng in your spare time, it''s a beautiful thing.


    This seems to be a natural thing.


    It''s not true.


    One of the April envoys of hell gate, the moon making envoys, came up with this idea for the deputy commander of the imperial guards. In fact, it was his master who asked her to do this to the deputy commander of the imperial guards. Li Hu said so. And the master of guzheng, whose real identity is actually transferred from the Xiaoyao palace of death canyon.


    She knew that if she wanted to implement her own prosperity plan, she would not be able to do so with her current manpower.


    So, the regional sect leader sent a message to his old nest, Xiaoyao palace in the valley of death, and secretly dispatched a group of people to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    When she did this, she didn''t tell her two remaining disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue.


    And the master of playing guzheng is one of the disciples of hell gate from Xiaoyao palace of death canyon.


    How deep is the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. Before every act and every move he had to cooperate with Zhang Hu Hong, he thought that he had to put in a line of eye around the household office and Zhang Yi Hong, and monitored every move of Zhang Yihong, the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of Commerce.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, bought this guzheng player. In fact, he is doing something for the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After doing this in secret, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing stayed in the palace most of the time, which was not as convenient as before.


    If you have any news about the zither player, write it on a piece of paper and send it to a fixed place.


    At that time, the other people in the gate of hell will go.


    In this way, the hell Lord pretending to be the queen Xie Daoqing is not at ease. He also asks the moon making envoy, one of the April holy envoys, to listen to Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household department through his own plan.


    She will make her own judgment only when the two sides'' information demonstrates each other.


    In the gate of hell, in addition to the Lord of hell, there are her four disciples, namely, the moon loving envoy, the moon loving envoy, the moon containing envoy and the moon making envoy.


    And the envoys of pitying the moon and pitying the moon have already died. It can be said that in the current hell gate, the envoys of hanyue and nongyue are second only to the master of hell gate.


    When she saw her master, the master of the gate of hell was very concerned about this guzheng player. She vaguely guessed that this woman should be the same as herself, and she was also a member of the gate of hell.


    It''s just the temper of her own master. She is very clear about the moon making saint.


    If you don''t take the initiative to tell you something, you''d better not ask. If you go to inquire, you will certainly cause your master, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, to be unhappy.


    The moon making envoy, one of the four month envoys, is good at coaxing his master. He pretends to be the hell master of empress Xie Daoqing to be happy, so he will not do such stupid things.


    After replying to her master, who pretended to be the leader of hell gate, Queen Xie Daoqing, she said that she really didn''t expect that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family, looked like a respectable person on weekdays, but she still liked young and beautiful girls at such a big age.


    At the beginning, Li Hu, his son-in-law and deputy commander of the Imperial Army, liked him. However, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, did not hesitate to face Li Hu, his son-in-law and deputy commander of the imperial army.It''s really only allowed the state officials to set fire, not allowed the people to light the lights.


    When there is a chance, Zhang Yihong must clean up the book.


    When it comes to this sentence, one of the holy envoys of April, the holy envoys of the moon, regretted it again.


    She knows that her master, the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, now attaches great importance to the Secretary of the household, Zhang Yihong. Anyone who wants to clean up the Secretary of the household, Zhang Yihong, is against her master, the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The master of the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, and the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, are also aware of the inner changes.


    The master of hell, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, said with a smile to his disciple, one of the April envoys, the moon making envoys, that she wanted to clean up the Secretary of the family. Zhang Yihong, the master of the family, had no problem.


    But I have to promise myself a condition.


    "What conditions?" One of the April envoys, the moon making envoys, asked.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the master of hell gate replied: "when Zhang Yihong is useless as a teacher, he will be the Secretary of the family."


    After hearing this, one of the April envoys of hell gate, the moon making saint, covered his mouth and secretly laughed.


    She knew that the master of hell who pretended to be the queen Xie Daoqing just now said that was his consistent style.


    There is no master like an apprentice.


    "Master, this is no problem." One of the April envoys is the way to make the moon.


    "I have time to wait," he said


    "It seems that after years of training, you are more patient than before." The main way of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, was very proud of his master, who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing and praised himself.


    However, he is still very modest to say that he can achieve today''s success, in fact, it is his own master who disguises himself as Queen Xie Daoqing''s master of hell.


    If there is no master of her own, disguised as the hell master of empress Xie Daoqing, she may still be a wild girl.


    This, as an apprentice, has always been in her mind.


    Never dare to forget.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing seemed a little moved by this.


    She said to the moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, that as her apprentice, she knew how to be grateful, which was really worth her efforts in education.


    "Master, I have a request." One of the April envoys is the way to make the moon.


    After hearing this, the Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing asked, "what''s your request?"


    "Now you are the queen of the Song Dynasty. Can you think of a way to make me a general or something?" The moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, replied.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said, "cluck..." I laughed.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" The moon making envoy, one of the April envoys, asked strangely.


    The Hellgate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing replied that he had this idea, which is very good, but at present, I''m afraid that the idea of the moon making envoy can not be realized.


    She is just a disguised queen, not the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    I''m afraid I can''t make this letter as a general.


    Even if he proposed it to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, I''m afraid emperor LiZong would not agree.


    Only in the future can she really control the Song Dynasty.

 C888

    In the Imperial Palace, there will never be a lack of overt and covert fighting.


    As Zhang Yihong imagined, when the princess Ziqi encountered something, she would want to go to him.


    After all, go straight to the prime minister, Jia Sidao, some of them are too dazzling ..¡£


    The imperial concubine shangziqi didn''t expect to find a book for her, but she didn''t get it.


    Of course, this person is not Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, but Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political advisor.


    It has been said that Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political adviser, has been an official of the local government for many years. Only recently did he return to Chang''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    For him, Ziqi princess is not too subordinate. Before that, she mainly contacted Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs,.


    It was said that he had come to visit her, but Ziqi was stunned. She said that she had nothing to do with Chen yizhongsu, who is a Privy Council official and a political advisor. If he comes to see her today, what can I do for her.


    As concubines in the harem, it is generally not suitable to meet ministers of the outer court.


    It''s political to do so.


    There are days to enter the imperial palace. For the rules of the back palace, Ziqi is of course clear.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he wanted to let the maid of honor go out and say to Chen Yizhong, who is the Secretary of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics, that he is not fit to meet Chen Yizhong, who is the Secretary of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    The palace maid agreed and went out.


    Not long after that, the maid of honor came back and said that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and political advisor, was still waiting there, and asked her to send a jade pendant.


    It is said that Princess Ziqi will naturally change her mind when she sees this jade pendant.


    After hearing this, Ziqi took the jade pendant and looked at it.


    At this look, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    She knows this jade pendant.


    There are nine dragons carved on it.


    At the beginning, the prime minister Jia Sidao once said that if someone came to her with this jade pendant, it would be her own.


    Ziqi didn''t delay. She immediately asked the maids who had just gone out to go out again, and invited Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political adviser, to come in.


    "I''ve seen your concubine." After Chen Yizhong came in, he knelt down on the ground and paid homage to Ziqi.


    Ziqi didn''t dare to trust her. She said to Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, that there was no need to be polite. If there was anything, she got up to talk.


    Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said thanks and got up on his knees.


    "Mr. Chen is here, but what''s Mr. Jia Xiang''s order?" After Chen Yizhong, the minister and political advisor of the Privy Council, sat on the chair, Ziqi asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, was a man of the year in Lin''an City. Even the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty was knocked to the ground by him.


    According to the order of the prime minister Jia Sidao, when you come to the palace of Ziqi, you should take out the Jiulong jade pendant first. In this way, Ziqi will meet with Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council.


    As a man of the year, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to serve as a political adviser, was also proud.


    He felt that, in his own capacity, a concubine in the harem, if he wanted to see her, she would not dare not to see him.


    There is one thing that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also has the power to consult the government, may have forgotten.


    That is to say, heroes are not brave.


    His reputation was many years ago.


    The king''s flag is changing in the city.


    Today''s Lin''an City officialdom, we are most concerned about is that Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    It doesn''t work that much to take out Chen Yizhong''s name.


    It''s a big fan.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council for a while and had the right to participate in the Privy Council, could not understand this point.


    Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the political affairs, was a little angry in the center. He said to the lady Ziqi that it was not easy to see her.


    From the tone of his speech, Princess Ziqi also heard that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the political affairs, was a little angry because he refused him for the first time.


    "Mr. Chen, please understand." Ziqi Guifei road.


    He also explained that although it was a place of wealth and splendor, there were a lot of right and wrong.


    For a moment and a half, I couldn''t figure out what Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, was doing, so I didn''t dare to meet him easily.


    This is also true.


    After Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, was not so angry.


    After she took a sip of the tea next to her, she told Ziqi that she had come to see Ziqi with the Jiulong jade pendant, which was ordered by the prime minister Jia Sidao."My Lord has come at the right time." Ziqi Guifei road.


    He said that he had something important and wanted to ask the prime minister Jia Sidao for help.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, asked, "your wife wants to see Jia Xiang. What''s the matter?"


    Knowing that Chen Yizhong was sent by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to sign the letter, and Princess Ziqi didn''t hide it, she told Chen Yizhong about what happened in the harem with the leader of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has many sources of information about the affairs in the harem.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, also knows about the relationship between Ziqi''s concubine and the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Otherwise, he would not have sent Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political advisor, to the palace to meet the lady Ziqi.


    When Princess Ziqi finished, Chen Yizhong signed a letter to the Privy Council, who was also a political advisor, and said with a smile that he came to see her today to solve the problem for her.


    "That''s great!" Ziqi clapped her hands and said loudly.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, hastily indicated that Princess Ziqi should keep her voice down.


    He moved his chair to Ziqi.


    Princess Ziqi said to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs: "don''t worry, all the people in the palace are my confidants."


    "Forgive me for being rude." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    He added: "there is one thing I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ziqi asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, was slightly embarrassed. Finally, she summoned up the courage to ask the lady Ziqi why her stomach had not moved since she entered the harem.


    "This..."


    Listen to this letter, Privy Council Affairs and the power of political affairs Chen Yizhong suddenly asked this, Ziqi princess also a little embarrassed.


    After all, he is a woman, and Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, is a big man or his own Minister.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, coughed and said to the lady Ziqi that at the moment, she and herself should not be embarrassed.


    Just now I asked her about Ziqi''s position in the imperial palace.


    "Alas..."


    Ziqi princess a little helpless sigh.


    She said that when she entered the Imperial Palace, she was granted the title of imperial concubine. She also wanted to give birth to a prince for the emperor Fuzong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    With the prince, the benefits to herself, she is very clear in the heart.


    It''s just that you can''t have a prince if you want to.


    With these words, Ziqi lowered her voice and said to Chen Yi, "the official family is old."


    It''s obvious that the reason why we can''t have children is not because of ourselves, but because of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    "Didn''t the lady think of any other way?" Asked Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government.


    Ziqi Princess replied: "I''m a woman, what can I do?"


    "It''s up to Mr. Chen, you and Mr. Jia." Another way.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said that there were two roads ahead of Ziqi.


    "Those two roads?" Ziqi asked after listening.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, replied that the first way was to continue like this. As a result, he was bullied by the owner of hell gate who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    Another way is to listen to yourself and Jia Xiang and have a child of your own.


    "Of course, I want to go the latter way." Ziqi Guifei road.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, said that if the princess Ziqi wanted to go the next way.


    Taking this road can be divided into short-term plan and long-term plan.


    The plan is for the prime minister Jia Sidao to come forward and find a royal son for Ziqi.


    But this long-term plan, still must let Zi Qi noble concubine''s drum up alone.


    "There''s no problem with the adoption." Ziqi Guifei road.


    "It''s just that .


    "what''s the problem with your wife?" Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in political affairs, asked.


    Ziqi replied that she had said at that time that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was old now. It was really impossible for her to swell her stomach.


    "If you have ministers and Jia Xiang around, you will be able to drum up your stomach." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    Listen to him say so, Zi Qi imperial concubine can''t help but be startled, ask a way: "Chen adult, what do you and Jia Xiang want to do?"In fact, she had thought of the plans of Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    To put it bluntly, that is to pretend to be pregnant, and then get a child from outside the palace when it''s time to give birth.


    Pretend you were born.


    Many things like this have happened in the harem.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, when there is nothing, Ziqi Princess once heard of the old lady in the palace.


    Unfortunately, Princess Ziqi underestimated the prime minister Jia Sidao and Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council.


    The plan of prime minister Jia Sidao and Minister Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, is more amazing than this.


    What they want is to make this princess Ziqi really pregnant.


    "It''s a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities." Ziqi Guifei road.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said that wealth has always been sought in danger.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, has gone to the West.


    It is also a matter of time to leave the Song Dynasty.


    Once at that time, I don''t have a child who really belongs to me. It''s really not the same thing.


    As for the adoption of the royal family''s children, of course, it is necessary to accept them, but after all, they have their own parents. When they come of age, they will still face their own parents when they know their own life experience.


    If you have your own children and can inherit the great Song Dynasty''s master, LiZong emperor''s ten thousand li River and mountains, then you can become the Empress Dowager of the great song dynasty with your mother and son.


    If it can reach that level, it is equivalent to the peak of a woman''s life.


    Seeing that Princess Ziqi was a little afraid, Chen Yizhong signed a letter to the Privy Council, who was also a political advisor, and encouraged Princess Ziqi to say that she should not be afraid.


    If you have yourself and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, you will do it without knowing it. There is absolutely no problem.


    Before I went to the palace, I never dreamed that I would become the leader of the Song Dynasty and the imperial concubine of emperor LiZong.


    Some things in life are like this.


    Often the more you think impossible things, but inadvertently on the success.


    For the princess Ziqi, that''s it.


    At the beginning of giving birth to her own child, Ziqi was really surprised.


    However, when she calmed down, she felt that it was impossible for the prime minister Jia Sidao and Chen Yizhong to sign a letter to the Privy Council and have the right to participate in politics.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, were the figures with a good eye.


    Even the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, could coax them around.


    There are so many powerful roles that the prime minister Jia Sidao and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and have the power to participate in the political affairs, have cleaned up. This matter is operated by them, and the possibility of success is really great.


    When Ziqi made up her mind, she told Chen Yizhong, the minister and political adviser of the Privy Council, that she could do it by herself.


    "It''s just this person. He has to be the one he likes." Another way.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, said to the lady Ziqi that the person she was looking for was definitely a handsome young man.


    Leisurely person, not to mention Ziqi, is that she and Prime Minister Jia Sidao can''t pass this pass.


    Her child was born, but she will inherit the throne of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    If you are born with any one, it doesn''t look like it was born by Ziqi and the emperor LiZong.


    Princess Ziqi was very satisfied to hear this letter.


    I promise again that I will cooperate well

 C889

    Chen Yizhong was very satisfied with her attitude.


    Just ask him, what else do you want.


    If there is, then while she is still here, quickly say it.


    As a foreign minister, it is impossible for him to enter the harem every day.


    Princess Ziqi replied that there was no request, but there was only one thing. He wanted to ask Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who also had the right to participate in the political affairs. I don''t know whether Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who also had the right to participate in the political affairs, would like to answer.


    "Tell me about it." Chen Yizhong didn''t know what the princess Ziqi was going to ask. He didn''t dare to reply rashly, but told her.


    Ziqi replied that since entering the Imperial Palace, she has been in direct contact with her godfather, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. But this time, why did he become Chen Yizhong, a member of the Privy Council and a political adviser he didn''t know.


    Before Chen Yizhong entered the Imperial Palace, the prime minister Jia Sidao once said to Chen Yizhong that if the princess Ziqi asked this question, she would tell her that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was busy with official business recently, and that her contact with Jia Sidao would be temporarily handled by the Secretary of the Privy Council Chen Yizhong is in charge.


    Although he is dissatisfied with his confidants, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong, he has not yet risen to the level of suspicion and prevention.


    Let Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, have the right to participate in the political affairs. He just doesn''t want to let this lady Ziqi know that there has been a change between herself and her godfather, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong.


    When Princess Ziqi listened to this letter, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor, said so, she had no doubt.


    He knew that his godfather, Zhang Yihong, was the Minister of household affairs of the Song Dynasty, who was in charge of the finance of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s normal to say that he is busy with official business.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, got up and left the palace where Princess Ziqi lived.


    Just came out of the palace where Ziqi lived, and before she came out of the palace, she met the eunuch Dong songchen.


    As a foreign minister, it takes reason to enter the palace.


    Jia seems to have his own prime minister in the palace.


    He arranged for people who wanted to enter the palace, and the person in charge of the guard of the palace always provided convenience.


    In fact, this is also an open secret.


    In the harem, the empress, concubines and ordinary concubines, and the maids in the palace, in the final analysis, are all connected with the outside.


    After all, their home is outside.


    Whether people from the harem go out of the palace or from outside, they must have a legitimate reason to come in.


    But there are not so many justifiable reasons.


    I want to go out again.


    It''s just going in and out in secret.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, also worried that he would meet acquaintances in the harem.


    After he came out, he walked very fast and tried to walk in remote places.


    However, I didn''t expect that I met the eunuch, the general manager of the University, Dong songchen, an acquaintance.


    You know, although Dong songchen is a eunuch, he is the leader of the Song Dynasty and the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As long as the prime minister Jia Sidao is still there, the eunuch in charge of the interior, Dong songchen, is a person who can''t offend.


    At least, he didn''t dare to offend.


    This is in the imperial palace. Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, is certainly not familiar with this place.


    You can''t avoid it.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, could only harden his head and take the initiative to say hello to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    He thought, maybe he took the initiative to say hello, instead, he could eliminate the suspicion of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    The eyes of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, are very good.


    When Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, saw him, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had already seen him.


    He just wanted to see what his reaction was when Chen Yizhong, the minister and political advisor of the Privy Council, met him.


    To tell you the truth, he did not expect that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, would take the initiative to come forward and say hello to himself.


    For a while and a half, the eunuch in charge of the University didn''t think about how to take over the next crop.


    I have to smile.


    After that, he arched his hand and asked, "Mr. Chen, are you here?"


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, lied to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, saying that he had entered the palace on the order of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "At the order of Jia Xiang?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the Privy Council, replied, "yes."He said that since the ghost doll came from the primitive darkness, the prime minister Jia Sidao worried that such things would happen in the harem, so he let himself into the harem and had a careful inspection.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was the leader of the Song Dynasty and the confidant of emperor LiZong.


    He has the right to intervene in the safety of the palace.


    It''s also in line with the regulations to let Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who also has the right to consult the government, check this.


    "Did you find anything, Mr. Chen?" The eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also has the right to participate in political affairs, replied that after walking around, he felt that the security arrangements in the palace were very strict.


    Among them, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, also contributed.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, praised Chen Yizhong for his signature. He said to Chen Yizhong that he was flattered.


    This is in the imperial palace. Naturally, you should be polite.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political adviser who had the right to sign the letter. No one was more familiar with the Imperial Palace than himself.


    If he needs someone to lead the way, he is willing to help.


    "Mr. Dong Daren''s manager of labor!" Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, heard the words of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, and quickly declined.


    He also said that he needed to report to Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he could not stay here more.


    He said goodbye to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and went out of the imperial palace.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who also has the right to participate in politics, he always felt that Chen Yizhong, who has the right to participate in politics, did not enter the palace as he said.


    But I can''t find out where the wrong part is.


    After thinking about it, the eunuch Dong songchen came to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and told him about it.


    "Didn''t I ask you to adjust the defense of the imperial palace?" Hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked suspiciously.


    Eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, bowed himself and replied, "yes, official."


    "I''m a little nervous." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Imperial Palace, said with a smile to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is now fighting openly and secretly with this prime minister, Jia Sidao, and is not so harmonious.


    This was also noticed by Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, did not always speak ill of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, in front of the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    He was very clear that the emperor LiZong''s trust in the prime minister Jia Sidao, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was not to make the leader of the great Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong distrust the prime minister Jia Sidao by saying a few bad words about him.


    If you say too much, it will arouse the antipathy of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Instead, he said a good word for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He was worried about the safety of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong Diandian, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, told the eunuch Dong songchen that in his great Song Dynasty, many people scolded Jia Xiang behind his back, so he was a traitor of the great Song Dynasty, but in my opinion, he was the biggest loyal minister around me.


    Those so-called loyal ministers think all day long about how to make contributions and make achievements, and how to manage my life and death.


    If I always listen to them, I''ll be dead tired.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace heard that the prime minister Jia Sidao was the biggest loyal minister around him. With a jealous tone, he asked the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, the emperor LiZong, who had been serving the eunuch Dong songchen all day, was not the leader of the Imperial Palace, the loyal minister around the emperor LiZong?


    The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, also realized that it was not proper to say so.


    "Among my loyal ministers, I am the greatest." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said with a smile to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, "thank you very much


    "When you talk about it, I think of one thing." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong told him.


    After the ghost doll from the primitive darkness happened, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, asked the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace to adjust the defense of the imperial palace. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was very careful.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, said that he would reward the eunuch, Dong songchen.


    "That''s what old slaves should do." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added, "I don''t need any reward for doing things for the officials."


    "It''s good for you to take credit without pride." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong told him.


    He said that the more so, the more we should reward the eunuch, Dong songchen.


    "Come on, what do you want me to give you?" The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked.That''s what I said. The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, knew that if he refused again, it would be a bit artificial.


    After thinking about it, he told emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, that he wanted the cricket cage made by Emperor LiZong himself.


    In the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao loved crickets most.


    When they are free, they love to study crickets together.


    Emperor LiZong spent a long time elaborately making a cricket cage, preparing to select the best cricket to put into it and feed it.


    It''s said that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, wanted the cricket cage that he had carefully made. Although he was not willing to give up, he still agreed to the request of the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University.


    He said that in addition to the cricket cage made by himself, he also wanted to send the best cricket to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    In fact, the eunuch of song Zong had to consider making the cage himself.


    When the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, made the cricket cage, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was at his side. Knowing that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong appreciated the cricket cage he made.


    If I want the cricket cage that he made elaborately, I appreciate the works of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was certainly very happy.


    Originally, before the eunuch Dong songchen came in, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was reviewing the memorial.


    Now, we talk about crickets.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, simply put down his memorial and told the eunuch about crickets.


    For playing crickets, his favorite is the book written by Prime Minister Jia Sidao himself.


    It seems that this cricket Scripture is for cricket players. In fact, this cricket Scripture is a treasure of governance.


    Over the years, he has been pursuing the principle of the cricket Scripture.


    "Officer, you are really a genius of the past and the present." The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, counted his thumb and said.


    He said that although he was a eunuch, he had read several books when he was free.


    Since Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty deposed all the schools of thought and respected Confucianism, all the dynasties in the past pursued the Confucian classics to govern the country. However, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, created a new way to govern the country by cricket classics.


    This is the first time to run a country ..¡£


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, waved his hand and said that the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace was a little too much.


    It is said that the cricket rule may be self-governing, but it may not be possible for the descendants of the royal family of the Song Dynasty to use the cricket rule.


    It turned out that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, knew very well that crickets were not the king''s way of governing the country.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, continued to compliment the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, saying that some officials in the imperial court opposed to ruling the country by crickets, which was their stupidity. I don''t know the truth hidden in the cricket Sutra.


    Like the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, who studied heaven and man, could understand the cricket Scripture.


    He said that in order to please the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. To tell the truth, he thought that in the great Song Dynasty, that is, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong appreciated what the prime minister Jia Sidao did.


    If books like the cricket Scripture are used to govern the country, there will be big problems in the great song dynasty sooner or later.


    It''s just the truest thoughts in my heart. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, won''t say anything to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.

 C890

    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, left. After leaving the Imperial Palace in a hurry, he neither went back to his residence nor to the Yamen. Instead, he rode in a sedan chair to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The housekeeper of Jia''s house had been waiting for Chen Yizhong to sign the letter.


    See him come, immediately take him, go to the study to see this prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, the prime minister Jia Sidao was drinking tea and reading a book in his study.


    Seemingly very leisurely, in fact, the heart is very anxious.


    The new plan is really a bit surprising, and he is not sure.


    Although emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, doted on him, he would not forgive himself if he knew that he had done such a thing.


    With this in mind, after the new plan was formulated, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not go to Ziqi to discuss the matter in person, but arranged to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had planned for a long time. If Ziqi''s concubine, after listening to it, vehemently opposed it, or even played it as the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, then she would push out Chen Yizhong, the minister and political advisor of the Privy Council, as her shield.


    It is said that this matter has nothing to do with himself. It is all the work of Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao thought that with the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong''s trust in him, he should be able to save himself from danger.


    It''s bad enough.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to serve as a political adviser, risked the risk of beheading him to do things for him, but he even wanted to use him as a shield at the critical moment. As a matter of fact, it''s not unusual for prime minister Jia.


    It''s common for the prime minister Jia Sidao to do harm to others and benefit himself. If he is allowed to help others, even if it takes the prime minister Jia Sidao''s life, I''m afraid he won''t do it.


    When Chen Yizhong came in, the prime minister Jia Sidao stood up impatiently.


    Usually, unless the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong or the prince, he would get up. It''s rare for him to be like this today.


    After standing up, the prime minister Jia Sidao realized that he had made some mistakes.


    First, let Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council who has the right to participate in politics, do the work. When the servants in the prime minister''s house offer tea, after going out, the prime minister Jia Sidao asks Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council who has the right to participate in politics and has the right to participate in politics and has the right to participate in politics and has the right to participate in politics. What''s the result after he meets the lady Ziqi.


    "Guess what, Mr. Xiang?" After a sip of tea, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, asked excitedly.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was not in the mood to speculate with Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council.


    Let Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council who also has the right to participate in the political affairs, hasten to say.


    "Yes, sir." Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao was very worried, he signed a letter to the Privy Council, and Chen Yizhong, a political advisor, bowed his hand and said.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, told the prime minister Jia Sidao in detail about the process of his negotiation with Ziqi.


    "How wonderful After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very excited.


    He said that if this matter is successful, Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who also has the power to serve as a political adviser, would be the first one to do so.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the political affairs, heard the prime minister Jia Sidao say that he was the first one, so he got up and expressed his thanks to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, waved to him, indicating that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor, would sit down.


    He said that he would always be rewarded for his meritorious service.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that there was no problem with Princess Ziqi. That was the matter. As Princess Ziqi said, she alone could not do it.


    It also needs the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Secretary of the Privy Council Chen Yizhong to sign a letter.


    Who does this man, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, want to do it.


    You know, this is a great fortune.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has a candidate in his heart for a long time, but the time has not come. Even if he is the most trusted person, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not reveal such important things.


    When Chen Yizhong, the chief minister of the Privy Council, who is also a political advisor, asked this question, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, lied and said that he was still thinking about it.


    No suitable person has been found yet.


    After I think about it, I''ll tell Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who is also in charge of political affairs.


    In such a case, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to serve as a political adviser, was naturally dubious.


    But he didn''t want to compare with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he was always waiting for the prime minister Jia Sidao''s call on this matter.


    "Mr. Chen, you have a good rest today." The prime minister Jia Sidao signed a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who was also the political advisor.After hearing this, Chen Yizhong signed a letter to the Minister of Privy Council, who was also in charge of political affairs. He saluted the prime minister Jia Yu and went back to his residence.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not send the letter to Chen Yizhong, the minister and the counsellor of the Privy Council, but let Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of his residence, send the letter to Chen Yizhong, the minister and the counsellor of the Privy Council, to leave.


    After the housekeeper Jia Zhong came back, the prime minister Jia Sidao told him to bring his son, Jia Sitang, here.


    In the mansion, at first, a ghost doll from the primitive darkness intruded into the mansion at night. Then, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, who was finally invited, left without saying goodbye.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao worried that in addition to being dealt with by others, there would be others dealing with his precious son, Jia sicang.


    He told his son, Jia Sichang, not to go out of the prime minister''s residence without anything.


    Even if there is really something important to go out, there should be more guards.


    After a while, Jia came to the study.


    Jia shicang bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and said, "I''ve seen my father!"


    "Call the baby. What''s the matter?" Jia asked again.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao did not answer his son, Jia Sitang''s question, but asked him what he was doing these days.


    "Something has not been done." Jia didn''t reply.


    At the beginning, the prime minister Jia Sidao had planned to let his son, Jia Sitang, marry Princess Rui, but he was not satisfied with his arrangement. Although Princess Rui was good, he had no interest.


    Later, Princess Rui publicly elected her son-in-law.


    As a result, Wang Jian, the general of Sichuan garrison, won the victory and married the princess.


    After the hell master disguised as a mysterious swordsman came, he recommended one of his disciples to Jia sicang as his daughter-in-law out of a secret.


    On the surface, her apprentices are good-looking and knowledgeable.


    Soon, the disciple of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman was confused by Jia Sitang.


    It''s a pity that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master of Huangshan sect, cleaned up when they went to Sichuan to carry out their mission under the command of their master, the master of hell who disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman.


    Now, Jia''s daughter-in-law is gone again ..¡£


    Jia shicang felt that he was not right for his son.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao touched his white beard and suddenly sighed.


    "Why sigh, daddy." Asked Jia.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied that after years of hard work, it can be said that their father and son in the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an''s glory and wealth has reached an extreme.


    As the saying goes, prosperity will decline.


    Next, it may be going downhill.


    But people stay in this position for a long time, they don''t want to leave again.


    It is easy to go from poverty to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to poverty.


    After listening to his father and Jia Sidao''s feelings, Jia sicang said to his father and Jia Sidao that the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, trusted him very much. As long as the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong did not die, his wealth would always exist.


    "Long live all day long, but no one ever lived to ten thousand." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He also asked Jia sicang, what if the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, left the world one day?


    "What do you mean, dad?" After hearing this, Jia asked.


    Without waiting for the prime minister Jia Sidao to reply, he asked, "is it possible that the Holy Spirit is no longer in use today?"


    "That''s not true." The prime minister Jia Sidao shook his head and replied.


    He also said that the body of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was OK.


    After hearing this, Jia Sichang asked: "Dad, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "Prepare for a rainy day!" The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He told his son, Jia Sichang, that he didn''t want to enjoy the wealth once. As long as his life didn''t come to an end, he would enjoy it all the time.


    For this reason, those who will take over the throne of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, must be able to protect themselves.


    The prime minister Jia sicang said that at present, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, has been granted the son of Rong Wang, and Zhao Yi is the crown prince of the Song Dynasty.


    As far as he knows, Rong Wang and his son have a good relationship with his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Rongwang and his son also like to play crickets.


    At the beginning, when he was not the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, had been pestering Jia Sidao, the prime minister, in the hope that he would accept himself as an apprentice.


    It''s just that Zhao Yi, the son of Rong Wang, became the Prince later, and he was worried about his own identity, so this thing can be regarded as a give up ..¡£


    "Zhao is not necessarily reliable." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.After listening to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words, Jia didn''t agree.


    The officials of the Song Dynasty all know that although Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, is an adult, he is usually a bit of a fool.


    When you''re stupid, you''re just like a good kid.


    People like this, with the ingenuity of prime minister Jia Sidao, once Zhao Zhen, the son of Rongwang, ascended the throne and became the leader of the Song Dynasty, it was a piece of cake for him to control Zhao Zhen, the son of Rongwang.


    "It''s not really a matter to control Zhao Zhen, but don''t forget that after Zhao Zhen, there is his father, Rong Wang." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He said to his son, Jia Sichang, although Rong Wang is greedy for money all day long, he is a ghost.


    I thought that my father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, had a good relationship with Rong Wang and his son, but I didn''t expect that they were all scheming.


    Jia Sitang complained about his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, saying that he should not have supported the son of Rongwang, Zhao Yi, as the crown prince of the Song Dynasty.


    He knew that at that time, his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, was not wrong to let him do so.


    At that time, Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, was competing for the crown prince of the Song Dynasty. And the one who supported Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, was Qingliu, who was headed by the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Prime Minister Jia Sidao can only choose to stand on the side of Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong.


    It can be said that it was with his support that Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, was able to win the final victory in the battle for the heir to the throne.


    It is said that when Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, was competing for the crown prince, Qingliu, who was headed by the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, strongly opposed it.


    Otherwise, they won''t introduce Han Wang''s eldest son, Zhao Yong, to compete for the crown prince.


    It''s just a little bit clear in advance that Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and headed by Mr. Wen Tianxiang, didn''t have any personal grudges with the father and son of King Rong, but felt that the Song Dynasty would be over if Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong who was a little silly, inherited the throne of the Song Dynasty ..¡£


    They considered it from the perspective of the great song dynasty.


    Rong Wang''s practice is beyond the prime minister Jia Sidao''s expectation.


    After emperor Shangxiang''s death, Zhao Wenrong became his son. On the contrary, he took the initiative to make friends with Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and headed by Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    His action, however, made the prime minister Jia Daodao angry.


    You know, Qingliu, headed by the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, is the mortal enemy of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    That''s good. In order to be the son of Rongwang, the prime minister Jia Sidao can become the crown prince of the Song Dynasty. He fights with Qingliu, who is the Minister of punishment and headed by Wen Tianxiang. However, Rongwang plays this song with the enemies of jiasidao.


    For Rong Wang to do so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao once took the initiative to go to Rong Wang and suggested to him that he had better not mix with Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    This is absolutely not good for Wang Rong and his son, Zhao Yi.


    That sounds like a little bit of a threat ..¡£

 C891

    After hearing the threatening words of prime minister Jia Sidao, King Rong changed his old style and retorted that he was the prince of the great Song Dynasty, while his son, Zhao Yi, was now the crown prince of the great song dynasty. Who he wanted to see and talk to was his own freedom and power with his son, Zhao Yi. No one else had the right to interfere.


    Besides, it did not violate the laws and regulations of the Song Dynasty.


    Such a refutation is to say that the prime minister Jia Sidao is speechless.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao left Rongwang''s residence in anger.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Wang Rong''s son, Zhao Yi would have been the crown prince of the Song Dynasty. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had secretly sent someone to kill Wang Rong.


    There is no way, he can only endure for a while.


    Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, was recommended by himself. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was not good enough to say that Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, was bad in front of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    He knew it was like hitting himself in the face.


    Wang Rong''s son, Zhao Yi, was recommended by himself.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said that he could not do it, and that he was reasonable in his feelings.


    It''s like hitting yourself in the face ..¡£


    Even if it is said, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, will not believe it.


    For the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, it is a very prudent thing to establish a crown prince at his age. It is impossible to establish a crown prince and abolish it.


    Not to mention, after Zhao Zhen, the son of Rong Wang, was made the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, he was very popular with emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    In particular, the queen Xie Daoqing regarded Zhao Zhen, the son of Rong Wang, as her own son. She did not treat Zhao Zhen as the son of Rong Wang.


    Of course, the queen Xie Daoqing mentioned here is the real queen Xie Daoqing, not the master of hell gate.


    The Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, who was against the son of King Rong and Zhao Yi as the successor of the great Song Dynasty, saw that he was so strongly against the son of King Rong and Zhao Yi as the successor of the great Song Dynasty, but later, the king Rong was very polite to him.


    This is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang was a little moved.


    I think it''s good to be a king.


    His son is still young. If he can be good at inducing, he may become the leader of the great song dynasty.


    In this world, some people develop their intelligence late, which is also true.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, thought of this in his daily life. He intentionally contacted Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, to teach him the truth of governing the country.


    Perhaps it is because of the prior advice of the king Rong that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the son of the king Rong, still respects him very much.


    On the contrary, he is a little distant from the prime minister Jia Sidao, the son of King Rong, Zhao Zhen.


    When he became the successor of the great Song Dynasty, in the future, once the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, died, the son of Rongwang, Zhao Yi, would be the emperor of the great song dynasty.


    Rong Wang''s son, although a little silly, but also know that in his own capacity, others see him, should also respect themselves. However, the prime minister Jia Sidao felt that Zhao Yi, the son of Rong Wang, was a fool. It was only because of his recommendation that he became the crown prince of the Song Dynasty.


    For such a person, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not regard Zhao Zhen, the son of Rong Wang, as one thing.


    Even in public, he played with Zhao Zhen, the son of Rong Wang.


    The real queen Xie Daoqing once reprimanded the prime minister Jia Sidao for this.


    For his reprimand, Prime Minister Jia Sidao certainly did not take it for granted.


    In the great Song Dynasty, I''m afraid only one person reprimanded him and would accept it.


    That is the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Other people, he won''t buy it ..¡£


    Since then, Prime Minister Jia Sidao has been brewing a plan in his heart.


    At the beginning of this plan, the idea was to send Ziqi to the back palace in the name of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, so that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, could love the princess Ziqi who was sent to the palace.


    since Princess Ziqi was pregnant with a child, he didn''t think of it.


    According to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s assumption, as long as Ziqi is pregnant with dragon seed and a prince, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong will have his own offspring.


    Naturally, there is no need to adopt other people''s children to inherit the great song dynasty.


    According to tradition, it is impossible to have one''s own son, but let others inherit it.


    Unless the prince was born after the collapse of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Then there is no way.


    But up to now, this idea has basically failed.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao revised his original plan.


    As for the arrangement of Princess Chen Yiqi''s meeting with the counselor in the imperial Council, she reveals that the plan has been changed.In order to avoid the outcome like the beginning of the plan, Prime Minister Jia Sidao divided the revised plan into two small plans.


    One of them is to find an adopted son for Ziqi, just like the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Although the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had no offspring of his own, the royal family members of the great song dynasty have been prosperous since they went to the south.


    As Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in the political affairs, said to Ziqi, it is no problem to find a royal member as Ziqi''s adopted son.


    The other one is a bit amazing.


    After Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, told Princess Ziqi, she was a little scared.


    It''s just that the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t tell Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs.


    Naturally, Chen Yizhong, who signed the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, could not tell Princess Ziqi.


    I don''t know ..¡£


    The prime minister Jia Sidao wants to implement this small plan. There are two key people, one is Ziqi, the other is his son, Jia sicang.


    One of them is young and strong, and the other is a little more than 20 years old woman.


    He thinks, if these two people that after some time, that this Zi Qi noble concubine will definitely be married secretly.


    After the birth of the prince, with the ability of prime minister Jia Sidao, let the prince become the crown prince first, and then inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty.


    Think about it, in the case of God does not know, ghost does not know, will this Zhao''s Jiangshan into his Jia''s Jiangshan.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, used this trick to kill him ..¡£


    After hearing this, Jia Sitang, the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao, was as surprised as the princess Ziqi.


    He felt that his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, was too brave.


    Back then, at the end of the Warring States period, LV Buwei, a big businessman, once played such a game.


    At the beginning, the prince of the king of the Qin Empire was exiled in a foreign country.


    The great poet LV Buwei felt that his chance had come.


    He was very enthusiastic about the prince of the king of the Qin Empire.


    He even gave his favorite beauty to Mr. Qin.


    Under the operation of LV Buwei, the prince of Qin successfully returned to the great Qin Empire and inherited the throne.


    At this time, the beauty gave birth to a prince.


    He is very happy to return to China and inherit the throne.


    It was a double happiness for him to inherit the throne of the Qin Empire and have a son.


    But the new monarch of the Qin Empire never dreamed that the prince was not his own flesh and blood.


    After the new monarch succeeded to the throne, he was in power for a short time.


    After him, the prince inherited the throne of the Qin Empire.


    And he is the famous first emperor of Qin.


    And the father of his life is a great businessman, LV Buwei.


    It''s just that at the time, it''s a secret of today ..¡£


    In the words of Lu Buwei, a great businessman, as a businessman, he who seeks the most profits is no better than he who seeks a country.


    Seeing his son, Jia Sitao, the prime minister, asked, "son, don''t you want to be the emperor?"


    "Of course I would like to be emperor." Jia shicang replied.


    After saying this, he said, "it''s just ..¡£¡±


    "If you have any concerns, just say so." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Jia Si Cang replied that if he was the Emperor himself, you would be ..¡£


    At this point, he will not go on.


    That''s true.


    In this world, there are the prince, the emperor and the supreme emperor. But there is no precedent for this supreme emperor to be called.


    "You''ve got a long way to go." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to his son, Jia Sitang, and said.


    Jia Sitang, the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao, was different from his father. In fact, he had a good heart.


    But power is a big VAT.


    After a long time, he began to learn from his father in many aspects.


    Jia Sitang told his father, Jia Sidao, to do such a big thing, of course, we have to be careful and consider everything well.


    This is at the risk of beheading ..¡£


    When Jia Sitang said that, the prime minister Jia Sidao praised his son, saying that he really didn''t expect his son to make progress.


    "Dad, I''m flattered." Jia shicang said in a hurry.


    He added: "I really don''t dare to be a child."


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told his son, Jia Sitang, that what he thought in his heart, in fact, need not be said.


    In the future, the prince inherited the throne of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty. But about this prince''s life experience, can only have own father and son and Zi Qi noble concubine to know.The so-called emperor and the things above the emperor do not exist .¡£


    Jia Sitang reminded his father, and the prime minister Jia Sidao said, "but don''t forget, father. I''m afraid there is still one person who knows about this."


    "Who?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia replied: "to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the right to consult the political affairs."


    After listening to his son''s reply, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that there was no need to worry about this.


    "As long as it''s alive, it''s possible to reveal our father and son''s secrets." Jasper road.


    Jia sidaozai said to his son, "son, you''re right."


    "But don''t forget that the dead man can''t talk." A change of tone, another way.


    After hearing this, Jia asked: "Dad, do you want to kill people?"


    "For the sake of this great secret, it''s also worth killing Chen Yizhong, the minister and political advisor of the Privy Council who signed this letter." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Jia Sitang listen to his father, Jia Sidao said, heart in the Song Dynasty court, many people behind my father, said he was cruel..


    But judging from today''s events, it is true.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao saw that his son, Jia Sitang, had not spoken, he said to his son, Jia Sitang, that living in this era of fish and meat, we must be cruel.


    If you are soft hearted, it will be you who will suffer.


    Just at the beginning, the prime minister Jia Sidao thought about how to deal with others.


    To tell the truth, Jia sicang really admired his father.


    No matter what you do, you can take one step and see three steps .¡£


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told his son, Jia Sitang, that the things he said today were not told to a third person except him.


    Now, Jia knows the core of the plan and must keep the secret. Don''t let your plan leak before it is formally implemented.


    If such a plan is disclosed ahead of time, it means that the whole plan is over.


    Even if his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not remind, Jia sicang also understood the powerful relationship.


    He assured his father that even if someone killed him, he would not reveal it.


    "Ha ha, my father still believes in you." The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his son, and Jia shicang assured himself with a smile.


    That''s true.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao was cunning, he was sincere to his son, Jia sicang.


    Blood is thicker than water ..¡£


    These four words are applicable to both good people and bad people.


    Jia Sitang told his father, Jia Sidao, that if the plan was successful this time, their Jia family would still be the most powerful family in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    "Of course." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very proud.


    It is also said that most of the powerful ministers in the past dynasties have served the emperor once, and their power will be gone as the next emperor ascends the throne.


    It can''t be said that there is no such thing as having been able to go through several generations, but it is too few.


    After hearing this, Jia Si Cang complimented his father, the prime minister Jia Si Dao, saying that after generations of glory and favor, things must appear in his father and his hands.


    "Son, I love to hear that." The prime minister Jia Sidao was very happy with Jia Sitang.


    To tell you the truth, he never wanted to be emperor himself.


    If you can really get the secrets of the Song Dynasty into the hands of your Jia family, you will be the emperor of the Song Dynasty from your grandchildren!

 C892

    In the perfume workshop, they met the group owners who had never met before. The general Qiu Qiu, who was the commander of the pure autumn palace, died at the distance from his mansion.


    At the beginning, Prime Minister Jia Sidao always thought that this was a killer hired by Qingliu, headed by Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Incidentally, even the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang were robbed from his mansion and put into the cabinet.


    Although he didn''t say it, in his heart, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang thought that it was most likely that the prime minister Jia Sidao had done it.


    Although Prime Minister Jia Sidao is bad, he has wronged him this time.


    It has been said that general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, did so because Jia Sidao, the prime minister at the beginning, once joined hands with Hong Yin, the wise leader, and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang to break the Lin''an branch of the beauty group.


    For this matter, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, hated the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Kill this prime minister Jia Sidao''s confidant, the front of the hall all command Secretary Han Zhen, then think out the prime minister Jia Sidao''s arm.


    However, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, Hong Yin, the wise master, and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Yihong did not know the inside story.


    What they know now is that the Minister of punishment, the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, is not the prime minister Jia Sidao who is playing tricks secretly.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang sighed, saying that he had taken so much effort to clean up the leader of this beautiful group, general Chunqiu. But unexpectedly, he came back to life again.


    After a pause, he said that the leader of the group of beauties, general Chun Qiu, who is the leader of the killer organization in the river and lake, has come and gone without a trace. It''s very difficult to catch him and bring him to justice.


    The wise master Hong Yin told the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, that with his own and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, he would surely seize the leader of this beautiful group, general Chunqiu.


    "If you have a girl, I will be relieved." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    He also said that since it was clear that his wife was robbed and Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, died. It was the leader of this beautiful group, general Chunqiu. It really had nothing to do with the prime minister Jia Sidao. He wanted to play the Song Dynasty leader, Emperor LiZong.


    It has been said that emperor LiZong was not a fool.


    According to Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, the living quarters and Lu Xiufu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s reaction here is that after these two things happened, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, once called prime minister Jia Sidao, saying that he attached great importance to these two things. As the head of all officials, Prime Minister Jia Sidao must give himself an account.


    The implication is that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, suspected that this matter was related to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    In fact, it is not only the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, but also some close friends of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Because of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is eager to find out the truth.


    If it''s true, he doesn''t know why.


    After hearing Zhang Yihong''s words, Hong Yin, a wise man, pouts his lips and says that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, always goes against the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school. It''s very bad.


    There is no need for people like this to help them.


    Shang Enxiang''s complaint is clear. Although he was as disgusted with the prime minister Jia Sidao as the wise master Hong Yin, it was impossible for him to hide the truth.


    He told the wise master that he still wanted to play the role of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    "At that time, you will regret it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said to the wise master Hong Yin, "don''t talk to Mr. Wen like this."


    "It''s OK." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    Looking at them, he said, "I know that Hongyin is also good for me."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is very polite when he says so.


    In order to change the topic, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said again that the most important thing at the moment is to seize the leader of this beautiful group, general Chunqiu.


    "I will let the captors of the criminal department cooperate with you." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are very clear. I''m afraid they have to rely on themselves to deal with the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu. I''m afraid the captors of the punishment department can''t help anything like this.


    But such a thing, even if it is a good friend, can not be explicitly refused.


    In that case, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, will be a little embarrassed.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, told the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang that he wanted to go out with the wise master Hong Yin and ask about his friends in the river and lake. Maybe there will be news from the leader of this beautiful group, general Chun Qiu. He left the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence .¡£Listen to him say so, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang didn''t stop him. Instead, he personally sent the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin out of his residence.


    After the two men left, the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, did not return to his residence. Instead, he ordered the servants in the residence to lift out their sedan chair and carry him into the palace of the Song Dynasty. He met the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    It''s said that he''s here. The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, didn''t ask the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, to wait outside. Instead, he asked the servant to bring the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang in immediately.


    When the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, came in and saluted the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he asked the servant to bring a chair and let the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, sit down.


    "How is your wife?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied, "by virtue of the blessing of the sage, my wife is fine."


    "That''s good." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    He said that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said that his wife is OK, and he himself is OK, so he can deal with the affairs of the Ministry of punishment wholeheartedly.


    "I came here to see the Emperor just for the case of the Ministry of punishment." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    It''s said that the case has come to an end. The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not immediately ask the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, to play it. Instead, he asked the servant to pass a decree and let the prime minister Jia Sidao come quickly.


    At that time, it was said that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, had doubts about the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Now that he has the result, he thinks that the prime minister Jia Sidao should come in and let him listen.


    If you have any information, you can make it clear to your face.


    It''s said that it was the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong wanted to see himself. Without any delay, Prime Minister Jia Sidao immediately came to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong with the imperial edict.


    Seeing the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was also here. He was stunned and said, "what is he doing here?"


    "What a joy, Jia Aiqing!" The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "officials, what do you like?"


    "Wen Aiqing said that the Ministry of punishment has investigated the matter clearly." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong replied.


    When Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, heard what emperor LiZong said, he asked Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, "is that true, Mr. Wen?"


    "I dare not deceive the emperor and Jia Xiang." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    Jia sidaozai treated him and said, now that we have the result, let''s talk about it.


    At this time, he was really a little nervous.


    I''m worried that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, will say something against him.


    But the fact was far beyond his expectation.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang said the result of the case, even in a sense for himself to wash away the injustice ..¡£


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor Xizong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, took a photo of the Dragon case. He said that the bandits in the river and lake were so bold that he even killed Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, and robbed Wen Aiqing''s wife, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. If he didn''t take these bandits and behead them, how could it show the national power of the Song Dynasty.


    "What you say is very true. I didn''t expect that these bandits came to me." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    At this time, in my heart, the prime minister Jia Sidao had planned to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Although Lord Wen Tianxiang had cleaned up his grievances, he could not bypass the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang.


    What he wants to say is that general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group who assassinated Han Zhen in front of the hall, is actually the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. The purpose is to recommend his own person to be the commander of the hall after Han Zhen was killed.


    As for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s wife was robbed. In fact, it was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s bitter plot.


    But on second thought, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not follow this line of thought.


    He felt that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, hated himself so much that he had to find a way to get rid of the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu. Otherwise, sooner or later, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu would come to deal with himself directly.


    At present, the hell sect leader disguised as a mysterious swordsman has left without saying goodbye, and the group leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, has personally experienced his power. To deal with the group leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, you must need the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, the Department of punishment under the leadership of Lord Wen Tianxiang, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan, who is the only one on your side Strength, it can''t be.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, are good friends with the Minister of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang. If they frame the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, once the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin know it, they will be angry.These two people are not from the imperial court. Whether they should cooperate with the imperial court to deal with the leader of this beautiful group, general Chunqiu, is their freedom and power.


    I''m afraid it''s not possible to cooperate in an angry situation.


    For his own benefit, Prime Minister Jia Sidao swallowed what he had said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that Han Zhen, the commander in front of the hall, was a senior military officer of the Song Dynasty, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang. He was also a noble man. This time, he was able to investigate the two things clearly, but the Ministry of punishment made a great contribution.


    "You are not right, Jia Xiang." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang adults after listening to Jia Sidao Prime Minister way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao felt that he was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang asked for help, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t buy his own account when listening to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the tone of his voice.


    He was a little angry and said to himself, "don''t you think Wen Tianxiang is ignorant?"


    "According to Lord Wen, the ability of the Ministry of punishment to solve a case is not uncommon." When the prime minister Jia Sidao was angry, he said.


    Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, did not get angry when he heard the prime minister Jia Sidao say so. Instead, he said with a smile that he told the prime minister Jia Sidao not to worry and to listen to him slowly.


    He said that he had just told the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that it was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, that he was going to find out the truth of the case this time. If there is no such thing as Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, people will still be in the dark.


    The credit for solving this case should belong to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    As the head of the Ministry of punishment, he did not dare to be greedy.


    The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, followed by the Minister of punishment. In the words of Lord Wen Tianxiang, the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin really contributed a lot.


    Not only this time, but also last time, it was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    This time, we must give them a lot of rewards.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, asked the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, where are Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the sage.


    "Let''s play the Holy One. Prince Xin and girl Hongyin know that it''s general Chunqiu of the beautiful group who did this. They have gone to arrest general Chunqiu of the beautiful group." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang suggested to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that since the young leader of the Huangsha sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hongyin, had gone to arrest the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, the reward of the wise leader, Hong Yin, and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, would be pushed back.


    "That''s fine." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, nodded and said.

 C893

    Among the clans of the Song Dynasty, Guiyi king was just in his early fifties.


    Among the princes of his generation, he is relatively young.


    Recently, this Guiyi king and Prime Minister Jia Sidao have been closer.


    If you have something to do, you''d like to take a walk in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Today, as soon as the prime minister Jia Sidao came back from the palace in a sedan chair, he heard from the official Jia Zhong that the king of Guiyi had come again.


    "What''s the matter?" Premier Jia Sidao asked as he walked.


    According to the official Jia Zhong, Guiyi didn''t say anything about his coming to see Prime Minister Jia Yu, but from his eyebrows, we can see that Guiyi should be very happy.


    As soon as they answered questions, they came to the living room of the prime minister''s residence.


    Guiyi king was sitting on a chair, drinking tea.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has been doing a lot of things recently. He is a little annoyed that Guiyi King often comes to his residence.


    However, he was the prince of the imperial clan of the great song dynasty. Although the prime minister Jia Sidao was an extremely important official, he could not drive Guiyi away.


    After entering the living room of his residence, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, with a smile on his face, arched his hand at the Guiyi king, saying that he had come and that he was not in the prime minister''s residence and could not meet him personally. I''m really sorry.


    "Jia Xiang is very polite." Guiyi got up from his chair and replied.


    When they were seated, the servants in the mansion offered tea. The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Guiyi Wang, what''s the matter with him.


    "I''m here to send the invitation." The king replied.


    Then he took out a red invitation and handed it to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao took the invitation, he quickly congratulated the Guiyi king.


    It turned out that his favorite concubine gave birth to a fat white boy for him.


    When you are over 50 years old, you will have a son.


    It''s really a great joy.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said to Guiyi king, for such a thing, Guiyi king can arrange a servant in the palace to send it. It''s really inappropriate for Guiyi king to send it himself.


    "Others can let the servants of the king''s palace send them, but with the same relationship between Jia and the king, the king will naturally have to come by himself." Return to justice.


    Of course, this is to show that he attaches great importance to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao expressed his thanks to Guiyi king.


    Once said, he is quite flexible.


    I think the white and fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine can do something.


    "Mr. Wang, I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The king of Guiyi replied, "just say what you want to ask according to your relationship with him."


    "Don''t worry." Another way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that he had a great fortune to give to his concubine.


    After hearing this, Guiyi king didn''t agree.


    The big fat boy that my concubine gave birth to for herself is also the offspring of the king, so it is necessary for her to be rich and prosperous.


    He pointed his right hand to the esophagus and said.


    "You mean After hearing this, King Guiyi asked.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said it directly.


    He said that at present, in the Imperial Palace, Queen Xie Daoqing has the son of King Rong as her adopted son, but Ziqi has no son at present.


    So the king of Guiyi understood.


    I know that the prime minister Jia Sidao wants his concubine to give birth to this white fat boy to be the adopted son of Ziqi.


    But on second thought, Guiyi king felt a little inappropriate.


    Although he likes this white fat boy very much, it''s a bit inappropriate for him to have the concubine of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, as the adopted son of his concubine.


    Guiyi king said that if the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to do this, he could send his own concubine''s legitimate son to Ziqi as his adopted son.


    People in the court all know that Ziqi is the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s daughter, and Zhang Yihong is the prime minister, Jia Sidao is a confidant. Although Guiyi didn''t know that Ziqi''s concubine was actually sent by the prime minister Jia Sidao in the name of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    But Guiyi was not stupid. He knew that there must be some connection between the three. Although I like the big fat boy that my concubine gave birth to for me, the first thing I choose is the legitimate son of my concubine''s son in this matter of family honor.


    "Your eldest son may not be suitable." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Guiyi king was a little anxious and asked, "why is this?"


    "How old is your wife, my lord? How old is your legitimate son?" Asked the prime minister, Jia Sidao.


    Think really is, Guiyi King''s legitimate son has been more than 20, and this Ziqi princess is also more than 20 years old.If a princess in her twenties accepts a young prince in her twenties as her adopted son, it may cause criticism.


    Even if the prime minister Jia Sidao agrees, I''m afraid queen Xie Daoqing can''t get through.


    As the head of the harem, the concubines in the harem adopted their adopted son, not only with the permission of the king of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, but also with the consent of empress Xie Daoqing.


    He is the mother of the Song Dynasty.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very clear about these.


    In addition, there was another reason why he didn''t want to talk to the righteous king.


    Guiyi King''s eldest son is in his twenties. If Ziqi can''t give birth to his own children in the end, let Guiyi King''s eldest son inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty, but it''s hard to control.


    But if this is the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine to inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty, he can still control the whole dynasty after the death of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    When I was young, I should have thought that Wang was still fat.


    He had no ability to take charge of the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, Guiyi wanted his son to inherit the throne of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    In this way, he is the future emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Although the great song dynasty was partial, it was also the leader of the country.


    "If you can make it happen, Mr. Jia, I''ll be a good reporter." Return to justice.


    Perhaps because he didn''t express his meaning accurately enough, Guiyi King stressed his tone and said, "now you are the first of all officials. At that time, you can be granted a king, and you are still hereditary."


    This reward is really big enough.


    Since the Song Dynasty moved from Bianliang, Tokyo, to Lin''an, in addition to the king of the royal family, can not say no, but has been preserved in single digits.


    For the prime minister Jia Sidao, he himself is the Prime Minister of the top 100 officials, and it is already the extreme point for people and officials to be king again.


    The emperor has to go up again.


    Guiyi king thought that his promise should be able to move Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Thank you, Lord." Sure enough, after hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao got up and bowed to the king.


    Guiyi Wang said that at present, he did not hear that Ziqi was looking for an adopted son.


    "You can rest assured that everything is operated by the prime minister." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    I was originally here to send an invitation to the prime minister Jia Sidao, but I didn''t expect that, but I got a bigger surprise from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Guiyi King couldn''t sit still any longer. After saying some thanks to the prime minister Jia Sidao, he left here happily.


    At this time, I was anxious to go back and tell my concubine the good news.


    But Guiyi king knew that he was only one part of the plan of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    When the two were talking, there was another one behind.


    This man is the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia sicang.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao went out to see off the king Guiyi, Jia Sitang came out from behind and sat on the chair.


    Not long after, his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, came back.


    Seeing his father, the prime minister Jia Sidao came back, Jia Sitang gave his thumbs up and said to his father, "Dad, you are so clever."


    In such a short time, he can find the people necessary for the plan, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Today, it''s a coincidence." In front of his son, Jia Sitao, the prime minister, did not boast.


    Today''s event is indeed a bit coincidental, and the prime minister Jia Sidao just seized this opportunity.


    Jia Sitang said to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, this matter is good, but this matter, who will take the lead, this matter is very important.


    It seems that he wants to go with the righteous king.


    "Who went to the palace to meet princess Ziqi?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Jia shicang laughed and replied, "of course, it''s Chen Yizhong who signed the letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in the political affairs."


    "One thing doesn''t bother two masters." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "in this plan of my father and my son, since Chen Yizhong, who is the Secretary of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in the project, we can''t let Chen Yizhong, who is the Secretary of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in the project, rest."


    "What Dad means is to let Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, have the right to participate in the political affairs of the Privy Council, present the memorial?" Asked Jia.


    The prime minister Jia Si replied, "of course it''s him."


    "Don''t you think it''s my father?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sitang looked at his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, nodded, did not answer his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao questions.


    In fact, there is no need to answer this question.


    The answer, of course, is No.The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, had just returned to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, and he certainly wanted to have a big fight.


    It was Chen Yizhun, the prime minister and counsellor, who was involved in this matter.


    Of course, the premise of doing so is that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor, is the prime minister Jia Sidao and his confidant.


    If it''s someone else, no matter how enthusiastic he is, Prime Minister Jia Sidao won''t let him do it.


    Jia sicang told his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, that if Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government, did so, I''m afraid queen Xie Daoqing would do him a disservice.


    "That would be better!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao to his son, Jia Sitang road.


    Jia asked: "what Dad means is that Chen Yizhong and empress Xie Daoqing fight each other?"


    "At the critical moment, the father still needs to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, who is also a member of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in government affairs." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao attached great importance to Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics.


    Even if it''s a bridge over a river, the time is far from here.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told his father, Jia Sitang, that according to the invitation sent by Guiyi king, three days later, Guiyi king will hold a banquet with another fat boy in his palace.


    This is also a great opportunity for Jia.


    "What''s your chance?" After hearing this, Jia asked unexpectedly.


    In his opinion, this time is the imperial palace of Ziqi princess to adopt an adopted son, should not have much to do with themselves.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told his son, Jia Sitang, that he was wrong to think so. Since the princess Ziqi wants to take the youngest son of Guiyi king as her adopted son, he will definitely go to the banquet three days later.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately understood it.


    He is very excited to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, today, his plan, can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Only now do you understand?" After listening to him, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked his own day, and Jia sicang explained that his insight could not be compared with his father and Jia sicang.


    "As long as you are studious, you will be more knowledgeable than your father in time." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He said that at that time, the family business he earned through hard work for half his life will also be handed over to Jia Sichang.


    In this life, although their father and son can''t be emperors, what they enjoy will never be worse than the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    This is called, although there is no emperor''s name, there is emperor''s reality.


    Jia Sitang told his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao that since he didn''t have the idea of becoming an emperor, he didn''t dare to have such an idea when he was a son.


    "That''s right, boy." Prime Minister Jia Sidao patted his son, Jia sicang on the shoulder.


    In this world, many people like to covet fame.


    Even for the sake of fame and death.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks that such a person is really the biggest fool in the world.


    In fact, the most important thing for people to live in this world is to get what they want.


    As long as we get these things, the so-called false name is really meaningless.


    Today, the prime minister Jia Sidao may have achieved another great event. In addition, he is with his son Jia sicang, so he has more feelings.


    This is what he said to his son, Jia Sichang.


    For prime minister Jia Sidao, it has been very open.


    If it were other people, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would never say these words.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao, the most real thing in his heart, will not be revealed easily.

 C894

    Today, after the next Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was in a good state of mind, so he asked his servants to take all the memorials that needed to be reviewed and dealt with.


    You know, when he picked up the first copy, he was a little annoyed,


    reached out and threw the memorial to the ground.


    Emperor LiZong was angry when he saw the leader of the Song Dynasty. He was a little afraid and went to report to Lu Yunsheng.


    Like the outer court, the eunuchs in the inner court set up two important institutions to take charge of the affairs of the inner court.


    One is the Ministry of internal affairs, and another is the Ministry of internal affairs.


    Among them, NEISHI is also called Qiansheng. According to their grades, they are all known by the left and right class, all known by the left class, all known by the right class, all known by the left Deputy class, and all known by the right deputy class. The inner East is dedicated to the officials, the inner West is dedicated to the officials, the inner hall, and the inner high-quality goods. They were all called Gaoguan, shibutou, shipinhou, and Gaoban, respectively.


    There are also differences in the objects served by the former province and the latter province. The inner Province generally serves the leader of the Song Dynasty, the empress of the middle palace, concubines and other key figures in the back palace, and the people served by the other provinces are of secondary importance.


    From the end of the Tang Dynasty to the Five Dynasties and ten states, the eunuch party was in chaos, and the most important reason was the high power of eunuch. After the emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty conquered 800 military prefectures and ruled the country, in order to make the appearance of this situation again, the emperor Taizu made the rule that the eunuchs in the palace were not granted senior positions.


    In a sense, the eunuchs who served the leader of the Song Dynasty also needed to undertake part of the work of the former dynasty.


    In this case, it was stipulated that if the eunuch in the Imperial Palace was promoted only in the two eunuch departments of Nei Nei Shi province and Nei Shi Province, he could only serve the eunuch in the East. Of course, if he got credit, or the leader of the Song Dynasty needed to promote the eunuch again, but at this time, although he was a eunuch, he had to leave The management of eunuch institution belongs to the management of the official Department of the Song Dynasty.


    In this way, such higher level eunuchs need to be assessed every year, just like the civil and military officials of the imperial court.


    Eunuchs want to rely on the authority of the emperor lawless, it is difficult.


    The supervision of them is strict, but for life, the arrangement is very good.


    In addition to the rich remuneration, it is also clearly stipulated that at a certain level, you can get married, or even take a few concubines, and live a happy family life.


    Lu Yunsheng is the capital of introspection.


    At his level, it was under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of rites of the Song Dynasty.


    He had a lot of contacts with foreign officials.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, has the same status as Lu Yunsheng, but they have different priorities in their daily work.


    Today, it''s all known that Lu Yunsheng was on duty. After listening to the report of the servant, he immediately came in and bowed himself to be the leader of the Song Dynasty. Why was Emperor LiZong angry and threw the memorial to the ground.


    "See for yourself!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to the memorial that was thrown to the ground, but his anger didn''t disappear. He knew Lu Yunsheng about it.


    Everyone knows that after hearing this, Lu Yunsheng bent down and picked up the memorial that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, had thrown on the ground.


    After seeing it, he knelt respectfully on the ground, kowtowed three times to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and said: "congratulations to the officials, congratulations to the officials."


    "You dead slave, have you lost your heart?" Listen to him say so, big song Lord, Prime Minister Jia Sidao scolds him way.


    It turned out that the memorial was written by Chen Yizhong, the minister and the political adviser of the Privy Council.


    The general content is that Princess Ziqi had time to enter the harem, but she had no children of her own. Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, suggested that emperor LiZong allow Princess Ziqi to adopt a child from the royal family as her adopted son.


    And he recommended one.


    It''s said that Guiyi king just got a fat white boy recently.


    Just gave birth to the child, Ziqi princess if at this time will be adopted, it is no different with raising their own children.


    For children brought up from childhood, there is naturally no problem with the feelings between mother and son.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was angry for a reason.


    He felt that as a foreign minister, he could not do his own housework.


    What''s more, Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political adviser with power, has just come back from other places as a local official.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to stop his anger and listen to his own explanation.


    He said that recently, Ziqi was the leader of the Song Dynasty and the favorite of emperor LiZong. However, since Xie Daoqing adopted the son of King Rong as her adopted son and was made the crown prince, she may feel that her waist is harder than before. In the back palace, she often targets Ziqi everywhere.


    Originally, with the consent of the emperor LiZong and the leader of the Song Dynasty, the daily affairs of the harem were all managed by this lady Ziqi. But now, because the empress Xie Daoqing is aiming at her everywhere, this lady Ziqi is no longer in charge of the daily affairs of the harem.Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng''s words are true.


    As the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong also knew it, but he pretended to be deaf and dumb, deliberately pretending not to know himself.


    One is the empress of Zhonggong, the other is her favorite concubine. The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is also in a dilemma.


    Du Du knows that Lu Yunsheng said that now that the balance of power in the harem has been broken, it is necessary to re-establish this balance.


    Otherwise, there will be more and more trouble in the harem.


    For a long time, the emperor of LiZong was not at peace even though he was afraid of stirring up the Song Dynasty.


    He said this, but it is the Song Dynasty''s master, Emperor LiZong said the heart.


    Thought: "if you can let the palace queen Xie Daoqing and Ziqi Princess not make trouble, really like this all know Lu Yunsheng, is not a bad thing."


    When he saw the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong seemed to move his mind. Everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng would strike while the iron was hot. He said that such an opportunity was hard to meet.


    If you miss it, you will regret it.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, thought about it again, and said to Duzhi Lu Yunsheng, "I''m afraid that the princess Ziqi won''t agree."


    He thought that Ziqi didn''t know the inside story, but the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, knew that Ziqi knew about taking an adopted son earlier than he did.


    It can be said that Princess Ziqi is the participant in this matter.


    As everyone knows, Lu Yunsheng, listening to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, suggested to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong that Princess Ziqi would like to ask her whether she would like to.


    With these words, it is known that Lu Yunsheng volunteered to go to Ziqi if he wanted to.


    "I''d better go myself." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, thought about it and knew Lu Yunsheng''s way to Dudu.


    He felt that this matter was of great importance, so he had better go in person.


    You know, the adopted son adopted by Ziqi is also her own adopted son.


    So, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, accompanied by duduzhi Lu Yunsheng, came to the palace where Ziqi lived.


    Heard that they are coming, Ziqi Princess rushed out of the gate of their palace to meet them.


    When she came in, she told the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that if she wanted to come here, why didn''t she send a servant to inform her in advance so that she could make preparations.


    "It''s better to be more natural." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    Ziqi Princess listen to the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong so reply, smile, did not say anything.


    "I have something important to discuss with you this time." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    Princess Ziqi was very clear about what the emperor LiZong came to see him about, but she pretended not to know. She told the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, that''s all. As for the discussion, she really didn''t deserve it.


    "Lady, what the officials said just now is a happy event." Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng interrupts.


    Ziqi princess is still pretending not to know the appearance, asked: "happy?"


    "Not bad!" Everyone knows, Lu Yunsheng replied.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, told Duzhi Lu Yunsheng that he would just tell Princess Ziqi about it in detail, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    But he knew that only the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, knew the last thing about Ziqi''s adoption.


    Everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng bowed himself and replied, "respect the edict!"


    Then, he said it.


    This performance, of course, is to play enough.


    Princess Ziqi pretended to be very surprised and asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong said: "official family, is this true?"


    "You are not joking The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong replied.


    Princess Ziqi looked very moved. She said that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was very kind to herself.


    when she entered the harem, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was very fond of herself. As a woman, she also felt very happy, but after a long time, it was hard to avoid a little regret in her heart.


    As the leader of the Song Dynasty, even though emperor LiZong doted on Ziqi, he could not accompany her every day. After all, there were other women headed by Empress Xie Daoqing in the harem.


    And take care of the feelings of other women.


    Even if it is a pet, but most of the time, or this Ziqi Princess alone empty room.


    And at this time, she thought if only she had a child of her own.


    When the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was not at his side, he was lonely when he had his own child with him.


    However, she knew that it was not a simple matter for her to adopt a child, which was second only to Queen Xie Daoqing in the harem.In order to prevent the emperor LiZong from being embarrassed by the leader of the great Song Dynasty, she has endured all the time and has not brought this matter up to the leader of the great song dynasty.


    "Aifei, you always like to think for me!" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very excited.


    He added: "today, I''ll think about it for you for a while."


    "This is really a good thing!" Ziqi Guifei road.


    After that, the tone changed, and he said, "it''s just..."


    "Do you have any concerns, princess?" Seeing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked.


    Ziqi replied that as a concubine in the harem, she knew that if she adopted an adopted son, she should also report to the head of the palace, empress Xie Daoqing.


    "I am in charge of this matter." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was a great master of the way.


    He also said that when he saw empress Xie Daoqing, he would explain to her that he believed empress Zhonggong would give him this face.


    For Ziqi and duduzhi Lu Yunsheng, what they want is the words of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    At that time, once empress Xie Daoqing blames herself, there will be excuses.


    "Officer, you are a British leader." Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng put up his thumb and praised the leader of the Song Dynasty, who believed in the emperor''s way.


    Princess Ziqi said that Lu Yunsheng was just bullshit. The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was the leader of the great song dynasty. How can we say that the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was the leader of the great song dynasty?


    This seems to blame everyone for knowing that Lu Yunsheng can''t speak. In fact, it''s really a disguised praise of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, naturally understood the meaning of Ziqi''s speech. After listening to it, he could not help feeling a little fluttered.


    In other words, emperors from ancient times to the present, whether mediocre or extraordinary, like to be called heroes.


    Sometimes, this person is always a little vain.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng asked the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, if he asked Princess Ziqi to adopt the big fat boy who was born in Guiyi''s family according to the memorial of Chen Yizhong, the Privy Council minister and political advisor.


    When it comes to this matter, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, suddenly changed his face and asked aloud whether Lu Yunsheng had any collusion with Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, for the sake of Ziqi''s adoption of an adopted son.


    If that''s the case, I will never give up. I know Lu Yunsheng.


    After hearing this question, everyone knows Lu Yunsheng''s heart: "it seems that the officials are not old muddleheaded yet."


    He was in the harem, which was done step by step from xiaohuangmen at the bottom.


    It can be said that we have experienced countless storms.


    Very good psychological quality.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked him this question fiercely. They all knew that Lu Yunsheng was not frightened. Instead, he knelt down on the ground again calmly. To the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong explained that he had only one idea in his mind since he entered the palace to be a little yellow gate.


    "What idea?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked after his explanation.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng replied that he knows whether he is a xiaohuangmen or he is doing it now. His only idea is to be an official and never do things behind his back.

 C895

    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not find any clue. Just now, he just wanted to cheat Lu Yunsheng. Listen to this all know Lu Yunsheng said so, he let this all know Lu Yunsheng from kneeling on the ground, said he was just casually asked, since there is no such thing, then forget it.


    "But I''m scared of the slave, officer." All know that Lu Yunsheng deliberately to the master of the Song Dynasty, the emperor''s way.


    Once there is a second and a third person who knows something in the harem, more people will soon know about it.


    Before the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, left Ziqi, the imperial concubine, she heard the maids in the palace where Ziqi lived come in to write a memorial, saying that Xie Daoqing, the queen of the Imperial Palace, had come to meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, the emperor LiZong and the imperial concubine.


    Of course, the empress Xie Daoqing of Zhonggong at this time is not the real empress Xie Daoqing, but the empress Xie Daoqing disguised by the master of hell gate.


    However, this matter, please, the master of the Song Dynasty, Ziqi Princess and all know that Lu Yunsheng is in the drum.


    It is said that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, is coming. Princess Ziqi tells the master of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, is the master of the harem. The news is really well-informed. She will know that the master of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is not very old for a while.


    There''s something in that.


    It''s a bit of dissension.


    It means that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, put in his own confidants to monitor himself and the leader of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Everyone knows that after Lu Yunsheng heard this, he took the opportunity to embellish it. It seems that the master of hell''s gate disguised as Queen Xie daoqingzhen is worthy of being the master of the harem. He has a good command of the harem.


    After hearing what they said, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, snorted and told the maids who came in. Since Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, came in, let Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, come in.


    Not much for a while, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing came in slowly under the guidance of the maid in waiting.


    When we got to the place only three or two steps away from the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing stopped and saluted the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    "Don''t be polite." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong told her.


    After Lu yunqi pretended to be the Lord of the hell, the emperor and empress Xie Guiqing pretended to be the Lord of the hell.


    After all this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked, "queen, what can I do for you when you come here?"


    Since entering the palace, the hell sect master has been developing his confidants.


    In this harem, there are more and more maids and xiaohuangmen who do things for Xie Daoqing, the queen of the gate of hell.


    Otherwise, today we all know that Lu Yunsheng has just talked with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, about Ziqi''s adoption of an adopted son. The leader of hell''s gate pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, and he knows so soon.


    It can be said that he is really well informed.


    At this time, even the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, doubted whether Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, had arranged some spies around him.


    After Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of the hell gate, answered, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong said to her, "empress, you are really amazing now."


    "Guanjia, where do you say that?" Asked Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell gate.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, replied, "my every move is under your control now."


    "Officer, you misunderstood my concubine." The master of hell gate disguises himself as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He emphasized his tone and then said, "I''m just because it''s within the scope of my duty, and I think it''s very important. So I came to ask. There''s absolutely no one to follow you. Besides, I don''t have the courage."


    Just now, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, actually means that the leader of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing secretly sent someone to follow him.


    With the wisdom of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, we can naturally understand the meaning of emperor LiZong, the leader of Song Dynasty.


    Naturally, it''s time to explain.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, told Xie Daoqing, the queen of the gate of hell, that when he was about to leave Ziqi, he would go to the palace of Xie Daoqing, the queen of the gate of hell.


    Now that she''s here, that''s just right.


    About Ziqi''s adoption of an adopted son, I hope that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the head of the hell gate, can agree.


    Originally thought that after hearing this matter, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the owner of the hell gate, even if he agreed, I''m afraid he would have to make some trouble first.Everyone''s heart is bright.


    If the princess Ziqi didn''t adopt the fat boy of Guiyi''s family, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, had only one adopted son.


    It can be said that once the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, collapsed, everything in the great song dynasty would be attributed to the adopted son adopted by Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of the gate of hell.


    That''s the son of Han Wang.


    But once Ziqi Princess adopted Guiyi King''s son, it should not change immediately, but after that, it''s hard to say.


    Such a thing can''t be unexpected by Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell gate.


    But she was still very happy to agree to this matter.


    This result was not only unexpected by Lu Yunsheng and Ziqi, but also unexpected by Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Originally, because the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing came here so quickly to ask about the adoption of her adopted son, the emperor LiZong was not happy. It can be seen that the master of the gate of hell pretended to be the queen Xie Daoqing and agreed so readily. The master of the Song Dynasty, the emperor LiZong, was not happy at all.


    He felt that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of the gate of hell, was so generous that he was really qualified to be the queen of the Song Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, he said politely to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the gate master of hell, that he had not discussed this matter with her in advance. He hoped that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the gate master of hell, would not have any thoughts in her mind.


    "I didn''t have any thoughts in my heart, only happy." The master of hell gate disguises himself as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She said that originally she had only one adopted son with the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Now, Princess Ziqi also adopted an adopted son, which means that she and the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, had two princes.


    This is a good thing for the royal family of the Song Dynasty.


    In her opinion, the princess Ziqi officially adopted the white fat boy of Guiyi''s family here, and granted amnesty to the whole world.


    Ziqi as a concubine, adopt an adopted son, but also amnesty, this specification is a bit high.


    You know, as the empress of the palace, Xie Daoqing adopted the son of King Rong, and there was no amnesty.


    If you really want to do so, it is undoubtedly announcing to the subjects of the Song Dynasty that the son of Guiyi King adopted by Ziqi is higher than the son of Rongwang adopted by Empress Xie Daoqing.


    Before the foundation is stabilized, the higher you stand, the heavier you may fall.


    This truth, Ziqi Princess and all know, Lu Yunsheng or understand.


    After listening to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the gate master of hell, Princess Ziqi first expressed her gratitude to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the gate master of hell, and then declined to say that adopting the youngest son of Guiyi king as her adopted son only needs a small ceremony in the royal family. As for the amnesty, it is not necessary.


    At present, the state affairs of the great Song Dynasty are difficult, so it is better to be thrifty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, listened to the words of empress Xie Daoqing and Princess Ziqi, who were disguised as the leaders of the gate of hell, and praised them: "my empress is magnanimous, and her words and deeds are appropriate."


    "It''s a great honor for me and Song Dynasty." Another way.


    The master of hell gate pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing and Ziqi. Listening to the master of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong praises himself. He quickly gets up to express his thanks to the master of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    "Queen, princess, sit down and talk." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, disguised as empress Xie Daoqing and Ziqi Guifei Dao.


    She also said to Ziqi that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of the gate of hell, had just proposed an amnesty. Although it is not suitable to implement it at present, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of the gate of hell, really meant well. Ziqi should thank Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of the gate of hell.


    It has been said that recently, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the head of the gate of hell, had a very stiff quarrel with Ziqi. However, after listening to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, Ziqi did not dare to disobey.


    She said to the empress who was disguised as the master of the gate of hell, "sister queen, thank you for your kindness!"


    "It''s all my sisters. You''re welcome!" The master of hell gate disguises himself as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He said that he was the mother of the Song Dynasty and the adopted son adopted by Ziqi, which was also his adopted son.


    It''s the duty of a mother to think about her children.


    Looking at the harmony between the queen Xie Daoqing and Ziqi, the leader of the hell gate, Emperor LiZong was very happy. He said that they had not drunk together for a long time. It''s better to take this opportunity to have two drinks together.


    Princess Ziqi is the host here. After listening to the words of the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, she immediately agreed to arrange the banquet. But Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the head of the hell gate, said that she was not very fit to drink these days. She invited the head of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to forgive her. When she was fit to drink, she invited the head of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and Princess Ziqi to her palace to drink wine.Listening to her saying, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, didn''t force him to let Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of the hell gate, go back to rest first, instead of staying here.


    The master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing gave thanks to the master of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and left.


    Originally, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, wanted to let Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng sent Xie Daoqing, the disguised queen of the gate of hell, to go back. However, Xie Daoqing, the disguised queen of the gate of hell, refused. He said that he could only be served by his maids. Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng would stay here and serve the leader of the great song dynasty.


    In this way, Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng didn''t serve him. Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng left.


    After this event, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very happy. Although Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell gate, did not stay, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong were still in high spirits.


    Ziqi is the leader of the Song Dynasty, the imperial concubine of emperor LiZong. In her own small palace, she has her own small kitchen.


    After giving orders, the maids of Ziqi''s imperial concubine brought up the food and wine.


    Ziqi said that because she didn''t prepare in advance, there were only a few small dishes. Please forgive me, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    "That''s fine." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong said.


    He also said that he was the leader of the Song Dynasty. He was tired of eating delicacies and seafood on weekdays. He thought it would be good to eat such a small dish.


    Ziqi imperial concubine listened to the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong said so, said to him: "you like the official family."


    Then he took the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, pointed to another wine glass and ordered the princess Ziqi to pour one for herself.


    In this way, the two people took their glasses and had a drink together.


    The emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said to Ziqi: "Aifei, your wine is good!"


    "This wine was given to me by the official some time ago." Ziqi Guifei road.


    She also said that she was reluctant to drink. Today, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, came. She then ordered the palace lady to take out the wine again for the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong to drink.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said to Princess Ziqi that there are still a lot of such rescues in the palace''s storeroom. Since Princess Ziqi likes it, I''d better go back and reward her.


    "Thank you very much." After listening to Ziqi, the imperial concubine told the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Today, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is in charge of making the fat boy who adopted Guiyi king as the adopted son for Ziqi. Ziqi is really happy in her heart. Along with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he drank several cups in succession.


    As soon as she drank it, her face turned red ..¡£


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was holding a wine glass in one hand. He looked at Princess Ziqi with his eyes and said to her, "Princess Ai, you are so beautiful now !¡±

 C896

    After emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, praised Ziqi, he put his head together and gave her a kiss on her red face.


    "Officials, there are people!" Ziqi imperial concubine looked at standing on the side of all know Lu Yunsheng, a little shy way.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, may have drunk a little too much and got excited.


    He laughed and said to Ziqi, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng is just his own slave. Even if he sees it, he will pretend not to see it.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng said, "you are right."


    "I''m old and dazzled. I didn''t see anything just now." Another way.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, pointed to Lu Yunsheng, who knew everything about it, and asked Ziqi: "you see, what I said is right?"


    "If you speak, you all know that even if he sees it, he doesn''t dare to say it." Ziqi Guifei road.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said, "that''s good. I order everyone to know that Lu Yunsheng turned his head."


    "Are you satisfied, princess He asked again.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng doesn''t wait for the princess Ziqi to answer the questions of the emperor LiZong and the leader of the Song Dynasty, so he turns around first.


    "Let me sleep with you tonight, official family?" Ziqi asked the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was drunk. After listening to Ziqi''s words, he said that he would not leave this evening.


    Just stay here and have a rest.


    After hearing this, Ziqi said to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that is to say, let everyone know that Lu Yunsheng will go back first and wait for tomorrow.


    "No problem." After listening to this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Yunsheng is different from other Huangmen in the harem. He is now assessed by the Ministry of official affairs. His main job is to coordinate the relationship between the emperor and the foreign court, and to serve the daily life of the leader of the Song Dynasty on behalf of the emperor.


    Today, because of the fact that Princess Ziqi adopted the white fat boy of Guiyi''s family, Emperor LiZong came to Princess Ziqi with the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    To the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and Ziqi had a ceremony. It is known that Lu Yunsheng left the palace where Ziqi lived.


    As a senior yellow gate like him, he can come and go freely in and out of the palace.


    Once said, like this all know that Lu Yunsheng senior Huangmen, can get a wife to settle down, or even remarry concubine, that is OK.


    Naturally, she has a family in the palace ..¡£


    However, after coming out, it is known that Lu Yunsheng did not immediately go to his residence, but went to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Instead of a sedan chair, he walked to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, dressed in a silk robe worn by businessmen in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    He whispered a few words to the servants at the gate of prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence. The servants at the gate of prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence led Lu Yunsheng to the prime minister''s residence.


    "I haven''t come to the prime minister''s residence for a long time. I didn''t expect that Jia Xiang''s residence was more magnificent than before." After seeing the prime minister Jia Sidao, everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng told him.


    It is well known that Lu Yunsheng is a person of the same rank as Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University. Naturally, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, won''t support him. Instead, he stood up on his chair and said humbly that his mansion is just ordinary. It is well known that he has been to Lu Yunsheng''s mansion, which is really called "magnificent".


    In the eyes of the people in the Song Dynasty, Prime Minister Jia Sidao knew that Lu Yunsheng didn''t have much contact with them, and sometimes they even had disputes over the government affairs of the court. In fact, those people didn''t know that both of them knew that Lu Yunsheng had already formed a secret alliance.


    In this harem, it can be said that Lu Yunsheng is the most important chess piece of prime minister Jia Sidao. Even his son, Jia Sichang and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, did not know about it.


    This is what they agreed in advance.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked: "everyone knows, how are things going?"


    "Guess what, Jia Xiang?" Du Du knew that Lu Yunsheng asked in reply.


    After hearing this rhetorical question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao told duduzhi Lu Yunsheng that he was always haunted when he was handling affairs, and he guessed the way.


    As a matter of fact, we all know the look on Lu Yunsheng''s face. Prime Minister Jia Sidao can see that nine out of ten things have been accomplished.


    Otherwise, he would not come to his prime minister''s residence to see himself.


    Sometimes, people deliberately show weakness, there is a benefit.


    That is to make each other happy.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is familiar with Du Du''s idea of Lu Yunsheng.


    "Congratulations to Jia Xiang, congratulations to Jia Xiang!" Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng said to him loudly.


    Accentuated tone, again way: "this matter became.""Thank you very much Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After a change of tone, he said, "but congratulations on this matter should not be the prime minister, but the Guiyi king."


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is just like this. No matter who he faces, he will not reveal his cards.


    He did it all for his own plan, but he did it all for the king Guiyi.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng said to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, that he should not say something to Guiyi king.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you with the relationship between you and me. Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added: "I will keep it a secret for him."


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng said that although Guiyi king was the prince of the great Song Dynasty, he didn''t care. If the Guiyi king asked himself to do it, he would not care about it.


    This time, to put it bluntly, it all depends on the face of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Throughout the Song Dynasty, he also bought the face of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    This means that this time, the prime minister Jia Sidao owes everyone Lu Yunsheng a great favor.


    At that time, the prime minister Jia Sidao said that, in fact, he wanted to make the favor of Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng smaller. He said that Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng did it for himself and for the king of righteousness.


    Unexpectedly, everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng had blocked his words.


    Speaking of this, although Lu Yunsheng is known to be an ally with this, at this time, there is some blood. Otherwise, the next time you let Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng will do things, maybe it won''t be so smooth.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, gritted his teeth and told Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng that he still had a house in Lin''an City. If Du Zhi Lu liked it, he would send it to Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng.


    When you enter your residence, you all know that Lu Yunsheng looks envious of his residence. The residence he mentioned just now is comparable to the one he lives in now.


    If it''s a leisurely mansion, even if it''s put forward, I''m afraid it''s all known, and Lu Yunsheng won''t be noticed.


    If you want to give gifts, just give them something to make people happy.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao took the drawing of the mansion he said and let Lu Yunsheng watch it.


    Sure enough, Lu Yunsheng''s face brightened after seeing it.


    It is well known that Lu Yunsheng told the prime minister Jia Sidao that this mansion, in the middle of Lin''an City, is just like a city, which is no exaggeration.


    In my heart, I like it very much, but I know that Lu Yunsheng deliberately refused to accept such a good house.


    After that, he folded the drawing again and put it at the table where the prime minister Jia Sidao was sitting.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is also a slippery old man. He knows that at this time, he has to cooperate with Lu Yunsheng, and he will play the play well.


    He pretended to be very angry and said to Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng that if Du Zhi Lu didn''t want to give him the house, he would break up with Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng from now on.


    "Since you say so, I''ll take it." Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng took this opportunity to talk to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, heard Lu Yunsheng''s words, he deliberately pretended to turn his anger into joy. He knew Lu Yunsheng to all of them. He was right to do so.


    "I''ve accepted it, but I''m sure it will cost me a lot of money to clean up the house. I don''t care about the money for it, but I still have to pay for it." Everyone knows Lu Yunsheng.


    Say, want to take out silver note from oneself pocket.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao quickly stopped Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng and told Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng that if he took out the money, he would not send the house to Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng.


    At this time, the house deed was also brought.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said this while he was about to throw away the house deed.


    "Ah, what would you like me to say, Jia Xiang?" Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng sighed and asked.


    Reach out, pull the hand that this prime minister Jia Sidao throws house deed.


    He took the lease in his hand.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told duduzhi Lu Yunsheng that if he did so, he would be his good brother.


    Naturally, the brothers share the same happiness.


    if they own this prime minister''s residence, they should also let their brothers enjoy the same residence.


    Dudu knows that Lu Yunsheng said that in view of Jia Xiang''s intention, this house will be owned by Dudu knows Lu Yunsheng from now on.


    "The prime minister likes to deal with cool people." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Then he sent the drawings of the house to duduzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    Knowing all this, Lu Yunsheng said that in the future, if he wants to redecorate the house, he can still use the house''s drawings."Jia Xiang, you are considerate." After taking over the drawing of the house again, we all know that Lu Yunsheng told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The house just sent out was prepared by Prime Minister Jia Sidao for his son, Jia sicang.


    Before buying this house again, I specially asked the most famous Feng Shui gentleman in Lin''an City to see it.


    Mr. Feng Shui said that if he lived in this house, he would be rich for thousands of generations.


    Because of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao personally urged the decoration of the house.


    As the Prime Minister of a country, he has a lot to deal with every day.


    Such things as house decoration are generally in the charge of Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the mansion.


    It''s a routine move to let the person in charge of the decoration break the house.


    This person in charge is not the first time to decorate the house for prime minister Jia Sidao. After seeing this unusual move, I know that Prime Minister Jia Sidao must attach great importance to the decoration of the house.


    In order to please the prime minister Jia Sidao, the person in charge is very careful.


    It can be said that even the prime minister Jia Sidao, who is currently living in the prime minister''s residence, has never been so attentive.


    For Jia Sidao, he is nothing.


    But this house, the effort, but nothing can compare.


    Send to this all know Lu Yunsheng, seemingly very generous send out, in fact, this heart, is quite distressed ..¡£


    He thought in his heart, Guiyi Wang, an old boy, a concubine who gave birth to a baby, could become the adopted son adopted by Ziqi.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a step up to the sky.


    You know, although this newborn baby, like other princes, is the child of Guiyi king, it is quite different from that of concubine and Princess of Guiyi king.


    In the future, the prince born to Guiyi''s concubine will inherit Guiyi''s throne. However, the child born to Guiyi''s concubine can''t enjoy this treatment. At most, he will be granted a low-level title and share his family property.


    Of course, there is one exception.


    That is the prince born to the princess of Guiyi king. Before Guiyi King left the world, he left the world first. Without the prince''s legitimate son, the baby born to his concubine would have a chance.


    It''s just that the possibility is too small ..¡£


    Now, Guiyi Wang''s concubine gave birth to a baby, who was accepted by Ziqi as her adopted son. At least she had to be granted the title of Prince.


    Maybe it will be the leader of the Song Dynasty in the future.


    Then the Guiyi king can go up to another level and become the supreme emperor of the great song dynasty.


    Of course, this is not a good result for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    For Jia Sidao, the prime minister, to let the child born by the concubine of Guiyi King inherit the throne of the great Song Dynasty is only the last and most helpless choice.


    The real purpose of implementing this plan, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, is for himself and his son, Jia Sitang, but not for Guiyi king, Jia Sitang.


    Think about it, just after the implementation of the plan, we have to take out a house that we have carefully decorated. I don''t know if we can take back the house with interest in the future.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao will never do a loss making business.


    If he wants to do it, he can make a lot of money ..¡£


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has already thought about this house. He can''t take it for nothing. He must make it clear to Guiyi king and get some good things from Guiyi king ..¡£

 C897

    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, left the place where Princess Ziqi and the leader of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong drank, and went back to his own middle palace. Again, he closed the door of his bedroom on the ground of his discomfort. After dressing up, he went to find Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family.


    Seeing her coming suddenly, Zhang Yihong was shocked by the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, saw this and asked, "what''s so terrible?"


    "Aren''t you a coward?" Not waiting for the Secretary, Zhang Yihong replied and asked again.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, got up in a hurry, covered the mouth of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, and whispered to her, such as this, don''t say it casually. In case people hear it, it''s not for fun.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, stretched out his right index finger and poked Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, saying: "look at your timid appearance .¡£¡±


    "When I was in bed, why didn''t I see you so timid?" He asked again.


    Seeing that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, is getting dirtier and dirtier, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, in order to change the topic, say to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, that she''s just in time. She just has something to do and wants to say to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, asked.


    Last time, when Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, celebrated his sixty sixth birthday, under the conspiracy of the leader of hell gate and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, he carried out a switch. The leader of hell gate pretended to be the real queen Xie Daoqing, and the real queen, Xie Daoqing, was imprisoned in the secret room of Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    On weekdays, he would take a bottle of ecstasy given by the Lord of hell to Zhang Yihong.


    In this way, in addition to eating and drinking Lhasa time, the real queen Xie Daoqing is lying on a shabby little bed in the secret room.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yihong was not worried about the Secretary of the Ministry of household, but over time, Zhang Yihong was a little worried.


    You know, this is the real empress of Zhonggong in the great song dynasty. If you let people know, let alone the Secretary of the Ministry of household, the people in Zhang Yihong''s mansion, even the whole Zhang family will be destroyed.


    The more I think about it, the more I worry about it.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, thinks that it is absolutely not a matter to clear the real queen Xie Dao in the secret room of his residence for a long time. We must find a way to transfer the real queen Xie Daoqing from the secret room of her mansion to another place and hide.


    He is a civil servant, but he can''t do it by himself.


    if you want to do it, you have to discuss with Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell.


    The last time I entered the Imperial Palace, when I came back, I happened to meet the manager of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen.


    After he came back, he was muttering in his heart. He didn''t know what he said to the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the University, and whether he really believed it.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, felt that the best result of what he said was to let Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, doubt himself .¡£


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is going to meet Xie Daoqing, the empress of hell, in the name of Ziqi, who is looking at her daughter.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, arrived here ahead of time.


    The real queen Xie Daoqing and the master of hell gate have also considered how to deal with Zhang Yihong''s residence. It''s just that I haven''t been in the palace for a long time. I really don''t have a chance to calm down and think about it.


    At present, there are only two ways.


    One is the real queen Xie Dao killed and destroyed.


    In this way, in this world, in addition to the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and the Hellgate master himself, there will be no third person who knows that the queen of the palace who lives in the palace is actually a fake.


    This is indeed the safest way.


    In the future, if you can use this real queen Xie Daoqing''s place, there will be people who can use it.


    Another way is to find another place to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Only in this way, we have to take certain risks.


    No one can guarantee that there will be no mistake in the middle of this ..¡£


    In the end, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, has not figured out which way to do it.


    Come in, come to the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong. Listen to the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong mentions this. Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell, asks the Minister of the Ministry of household. According to his opinion, which way is better.


    Having heard of these two ways, Zhang Yihong had an idea at that time.


    But he still pretended to think about it, and then he told Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, that in his opinion, the real queen Xie Daoqing hidden in the secret room of his mansion should not be killed at present. As Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, said, it will take some time in the future to use the real queen Xie Daoqing.If the real queen Xie Daoqing is killed at this time, it will be too late to regret.


    When a man dies, he cannot be reborn.


    For Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, this is only a superficial reason.


    So, I still have my own selfishness.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household, although Zhang Yihong is standing in the same trench with Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, he knows very well that for Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, he doesn''t know all about Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell. In case, Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, abandons himself at the critical moment. At that time, he will cry No tears ..¡£


    Life, or for their own to leave a way back.


    What Zhang Yihong thinks in his mind is that in the future, in case this matter is revealed, he can also ask the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and the real queen Xie Daoqing to spare his life on the ground that he once persuaded Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the hell sect leader, not to kill the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    This old guy is also a one-step, two-step master .¡£


    Although Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the head of hell gate, is powerful, he doesn''t realize these thoughts in Zhang Yihong''s heart.


    Of course, maybe Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, is too confident.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, has lived to this age. He can''t remember how many men he has experienced.


    Among these men, most of them are played with by Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell. She thinks in her heart that no man can escape from her hand ..¡£


    Perhaps, it is this kind of overconfidence that causes the mistake of Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of hell gate, heard Zhang Yihong''s idea and thought that what he said was quite reasonable, so he nodded. To Zhang Yihong, Zhang Yihong said that this matter was done according to Zhang Yihong''s idea.


    "But this place "After hearing that Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, agreed, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, was very happy, but he still held back and asked.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, smiles and replies that she has a good idea of this place.


    "Where will you hide her?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked.


    The queen who pretends to be the queen of hell can''t say clearly.


    He also said that this place, even his accomplices, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong did not think of this place.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked, "is it so magical?"


    "Of course Hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is very proud of the answer.


    Then, he whispered a few words to Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, widened his eyes and said: "this is really unexpected!"


    "it''s really unpredictable!" Thumbs up and praises.


    After solving this problem, Zhang Yihong was relieved.


    The real queen Xie Daoqing, a hot potato, was thrown out.


    In the future, if anything changes, Zhang Yihong feels that he can retreat and defend, and advance and attack.


    He asked Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, if he came to himself today, there must be something important.


    "You''re very flexible, you little bag gourd." After hearing this question, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, said to him.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has solved his troubles and is in the mood to flirt with Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell.


    The beauty pretended to be the queen of hell. Of course, she pretended to be the queen of hell.


    "Look at you, old man. You don''t have a good heart." Hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing to this family secretary, Zhang Yihong.


    Then he told Zhang Yihong about Ziqi''s adoption of Guiyi Wang''s son.


    "What a fool you are After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, stamped his feet and complained about Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell.


    He said that even a fool can see that the child adopted by Princess Ziqi is not so simple.


    As long as the matter of adoption is settled, it will certainly threaten the son of King Rong, who is now the crown prince.


    In his opinion, the child that Ziqi adopted by Guiyi concubine is definitely for the crown prince.


    Zhang Yihong is also a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He is very clear about the tight relationship between Guiyi king and Zhang Yihong.


    Otherwise, why did Jia Sidao, the prime minister, choose the child born to a concubine of Guiyi king among so many disciples in the clan.


    Based on his understanding of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong thought that there should be other purposes besides what he had just guessed. It''s just that the prime minister Jia Sidao is very cunning. In a short time, it''s hard to guess the whole mind of the prime minister Jia Sidao.Seeing the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong looks worried. Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, suddenly "clucks..." I laughed.


    "What''s so funny?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked inexplicably.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, once again stretched out her right hand and poked Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, with her jade index finger, and said to him, "look what you look like!"


    she said that even the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong could think of the problems, of course, she could think of them.


    "Then why do you still agree that Princess Ziqi should adopt the child born by concubine Guiyi?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked after listening.


    According to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of the hell gate, she actually played hard to get.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of hell gate, has seen that Ziqi adopted the child born by Guiyi King''s concubine. Even if she doesn''t agree, the leader of Song Dynasty will support Ziqi.


    Instead of doing so, it is better to take the initiative to express to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that he is willing to support his decision.


    In this way, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, may increase his favor for him.


    At present, Emperor LiZong is still in control of the whole situation of the Song Dynasty. To win the favor of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong is more important for Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell.


    Another point is that recently, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell, and Ziqi have had a bit of a fight. Many people think that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell, is suppressing Ziqi as the queen of Zhonggong.


    But his public support for the adoption of his adopted son by Princess Ziqi is undoubtedly tantamount to beating the face of such an idea, so that these people can no longer use this to attack her.


    Let''s all know that Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, is very generous.


    After listening to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the hell gate master, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, admires Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the hell gate master. She kills two birds with one stone, which is really high.


    "Kill two birds with one stone?" After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "yes."


    "Isn''t that so?" After that, he asked again.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, shakes his head and replies, of course not.


    Originally, she felt that she had agreed that Princess Ziqi should adopt the son of Guiyi king. After that, the child born to Guiyi King''s concubine would live in the palace.


    He is now the head of the harem, and has plenty of opportunities to deal with the child born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine adopted by Ziqi. The skill and mind of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, can easily kill him no matter with poison or martial arts .¡£


    This self-confidence, hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing still has.

 C898

    At this age, my concubine gave birth to a white and fat boy, and was about to be adopted by Ziqi, the most beloved concubine of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    In order to make the banquet grand and warm.


    After the invitation was sent out, King Guiyi focused on the banquet.


    Just as he was busy, the servants in the palace came to report that the prime minister Jia Sidao was waiting outside the gate of the palace.


    It is said that the prime minister Jia Sidao is coming. He quickly orders the people''s Congress of the royal family to open the middle door of the royal family to welcome the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After giving orders, he also went to the gate of the palace.


    After arriving at the gate of the palace, King Guiyi quickly stepped forward and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he didn''t know that the prime minister Jia Sidao had visited in advance and didn''t come to greet him in advance. He also asked the prime minister Jia Sidao not to be surprised.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wang." The prime minister Jia Sidao arched his hand, and he was the king of Guiyi.


    He said that although he was the Prime Minister of the top officials, Guiyi was the king of Song Dynasty.


    In terms of status, he is more noble than himself.


    King Guiyi told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he did not deserve what he said just now.


    Everyone knows that in this great Song Dynasty, in addition to the emperor of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, there were several prime ministers Jia Sidao.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, you really know how to talk." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao burst out laughing and said, "I''m the king of justice.".


    Laugh, the prime minister Jia Sidao and Guiyi Wang entered the palace hand in hand.


    After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked Guiyi Wang how he had prepared for the banquet.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind!" Guiyi king is very proud of the way.


    Dongfeng, of course, refers to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and Princess Ziqi.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said to the Guiyi king that the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, in his own opinion, might not come, but the princess Ziqi would certainly come.


    She''s going to adopt the fat white boy that Guiyi Wang got.


    "Why didn''t the officials come?" Guiyi Wang frowned and asked unhappily.


    At present, Prince Jia Siqing has been adopted by Empress Dowager Xie Daoyi. Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very kind to allow Princess Ziqi to adopt Guiyi Wang Xinde''s white fat boy.


    On this matter, he also thought about the feelings of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Of course, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not know that his queen Xie Daoqing had been switched by the gate of hell.


    As the prince of the clan, the king of Guiyi understood after the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    He sighed, saying that if the emperor LiZong could come, it would be more perfect.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that he wanted to invite the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    After a moment''s silence, he explained to Guiyi king that in order for Ziqi to adopt the new white fat boy, he had offended the queen Xie Daoqing. If he invited the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, again, I''m afraid that the queen Xie Daoqing would be angry.


    This infuriated the queen Xie Daoqing, for him, it is nothing, but if this queen Xie Daoqing regardless of everything, will Ziqi Princess adopted Guiyi king new white fat boy things yellow.


    He has a point in saying that.


    But it''s also selfish.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao does not want to push himself to the top of the storm of direct confrontation with empress Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing what he said, Guiyi Wang was a little worried.


    After much consideration, King Guiyi said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, since this is the case, that''s OK.


    As long as he will let his new white fat boy smoothly become Ziqi princess, everything else, for him, is secondary.


    Think about that day, in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, we discussed with him. In the future, if our concubine has the destiny to inherit the throne of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, one day, he will be the supreme emperor of the great song dynasty. At that time, it''s easy to clean up the queen Xie Daoqing Palm.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen of the Song Dynasty, was a figure when Emperor LiZong was there. If one day, the emperor LiZong died, and the son she adopted, the son of Rongwang, was replaced by Guiyi''s son adopted by Princess Ziqi, the queen Xie Daoqing would be nothing.


    At present, if it''s not perfect, it''s not perfect.


    Guiyi king said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he knew that for this matter, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had paid a lot. If he was grateful, he would not say any more. But there is one point that he wants to emphasize again.


    That''s what I promised in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. I will definitely count.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao naturally pretended to be grateful. However, Wang knows that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has a greater ambition than this.During this trip, the prime minister Jia Sidao came to Guiyi King''s residence for two purposes. First, he told Guiyi king that he had offended the empress Xie Daoqing for the sake of Guiyi King''s new white fat boy. Second, he told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he had entrusted other people with this matter. For this reason, he had given away all the residence prepared for his son, Jia Sichang.


    So he took another sip of tea, pretended to be casual, and told the story.


    Guiyi king is very good at things. After hearing this, he didn''t even think about it. He said that there was a royal palace in Lin''an City, which was given by the former Emperor. It was a bit old, but both the location and the scenery of the garden in the palace were good.


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t dislike it, he would send the palace awarded by the former Emperor to Jia sicang, the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Oh, my Lord, you have misunderstood the meaning of the prime minister." When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, heard what he said, he was very happy, but he still pretended to be in a hurry.


    He further explained that what he said just now was not to ask Guiyi king for a palace, but to express his loyalty to the Song Dynasty and the future emperor.


    However, Wang Mingming''s purpose is to make up for his loss.


    Guiyi is not stupid.


    After listening to what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said just now, he also understood.


    He said to him that the palace which he mentioned was given by the former Emperor was empty all the time, and he would not live there.


    No matter how good a palace is, it is meaningful only when people live in it.


    If there is no one to live in, no matter how good the palace is, it will decline slowly ..¡£


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, helped himself a lot when he gave him the palace.


    Look, it''s worthy of being the king of the clan. He''s very talkative.


    Listen to him say so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao no longer refuse, said that since this is the case, then he will accept it for the time being, until it belongs to the king, if you want, and then return it to the king.


    I accept other people''s things, and I say I accept them for the time being ..¡£


    The purpose of Guiyi king is to send the mansion to the prime minister Jia Sidao. As for whether the prime minister Jia Sidao will accept it temporarily or permanently, it is a matter of the future.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    As the leader of the Song Dynasty, the most powerful person under Emperor LiZong, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, was very important to King Guiyi.


    A lot of things, leave this prime minister Jia Sidao, Guiyi King''s idea to realize the possibility is absolutely very small.


    Such a lord, at this time, of course, must be flattered.


    During this trip, both objectives have been achieved, and Prime Minister Jia Sidao can be said to be satisfied.


    He said that on the day of the banquet, he would definitely be there to cheer up the long banquet held by the Guiyi king. Besides, he would also bring his son, Jia Sichang, with him.


    "Will you come, too?" After hearing this, King Guiyi asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao nodded in affirmation and replied, "yes!"


    "Are you not welcome, my lord?" The king asked him again.


    After listening to Guiyi king, he quickly replied: "look, you say, I welcome you."


    Having said all that was to be said, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, got up and left the residence of King Guiyi.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, on the way back, humming a tune .¡£


    Think about yourself, and you''ll soon have an adopted son.


    In this respect, Ziqi Princess and queen Xie Daoqing are on a par.


    She''s excited ..¡£


    After dressing up, I''m ready to go out for a walk.


    Recently, because of the arrival of the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, Princess Ziqi fell behind in the fight in the back palace, and the number of times that Princess Ziqi left her palace was very few.


    Today, Ziqi wants to go out and walk in the imperial garden.


    Having been in the palace for so long, Ziqi knew very well that all the concubines in the harem like to visit the imperial garden today.


    Now, it''s her turn to shine again ..¡£


    Under the service of Ziqi''s concubines and maids, just after they have packed up, they walk to the gate of the palace where they live, and then they see the Secretary of the household. Zhang Yihong comes to Ziqi''s mansion.


    It has been said that although the princess Ziqi was secretly arranged by the prime minister Jia Sidao to enter the palace, in name, the princess Ziqi entered the palace in the name of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and the daughter of Zhang Yihong.


    Naturally, Zhang Yihong is the godfather of Ziqi.


    Seeing him coming, Ziqi naturally could not refuse to see her, so she brought her godfather, Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong into the palace where she lived.


    "Godfather, is there anything important for you to see a woman?" After sitting down, Ziqi asked the Secretary of the household department, Zhang Yihong.Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not beat around the Bush, but went straight to the subject and asked, "your wife, I heard that you are going to adopt the son of Guiyi king as your adopted son?"


    "Yes." Ziqi princess did not hide, listened to the question, is very straightforward answer.


    While answering, I felt very confused.


    According to Ziqi, Zhang Yihong is one of the most trusted confidants of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He should know more about his adoption of the son of Guiyi king than himself.


    There was such a doubt in her heart, but after entering the palace, the princess Ziqi had seen many intrigues in the palace, so she had a hidden mind and didn''t speak out her doubts.


    Zhang Yihong hesitated for a moment and asked his daughter, Princess Ziqi, if he was a godfather, he didn''t know what to say.


    "With my daughter, godfather, what else can''t you say?" After listening to the princess asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, told Ziqi that the adopted son she wanted to adopt was actually the child of a concubine of Guiyi king.


    "The daughter knew that a long time ago." Ziqi said to him.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, replied that although the father of a concubine is also the king of Guiyi, his status in the royal family is very low.


    It can be said that there is a big difference in the status of the young masters in the imperial palace.


    "My daughter thinks that it doesn''t matter." Zi Qi after listening to the concubine, do not care about the way.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, listens to her daughter, and Ziqi says so. Regardless of her identity, she says to her daughter, "lady, are you confused?"


    He said that in the royal family, blood and orthodoxy are very important.


    If Princess Ziqi adopted a child born to a concubine of Guiyi king as her adopted son, she would be ridiculed by the Song Dynasty.


    "Godfather, you only know one, you don''t know the other." Ziqi Guifei road.


    She said that the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine was really worse in terms of status and status. But once she adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine, her status and status changed instantly.


    In the harem, he was a royal concubine, second only in status and status to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate. After he adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine, Emperor LiZong, the master of the Song Dynasty, was his father and emperor, and he was his adoptive mother.


    How many people can there be in such an identity and status?


    In other words, the empress Xie Daoqing, who was disguised as the master of hell gate, and the master of Song Dynasty, the son of King Rong, who was adopted by Emperor LiZong, were able to compete with him.


    Princess Ziqi asserted that at that time, no one should dare to say that the identity and status of the white fat boy born by concubine Guiyi was too low.


    We can''t choose our origin when we come to this world, but there are many things that can be changed after the day after tomorrow. Just like the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine, he had a very low status in the royal family, but after some operation, he became noble in an instant.

 C899

    After listening to the words of her daughter, Ziqi, the imperial concubine, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, can''t say anything.


    When he came here, it was not his own idea to say so. Instead, Zhang Yihong, the head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, asked the Secretary of the household department to do so.


    Before letting Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, do this, the hell Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing did not hold much hope. Look, no matter how to say, even if it can''t succeed, it can also disturb the mind of Ziqi princess.


    But I didn''t expect that Ziqi was not the girl who had just entered the palace.


    The imperial palace is a melting pot.


    Will have the girl, cultivate a mature woman.


    Zhang Yihong has nothing to say about the words of Ziqi, the imperial concubine, and the book of the Ministry of household.


    At the time of speaking, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong were still worried about another problem.


    He is very clear about the whole story. The white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine adopted by Ziqi is actually planned by the prime minister Jia Sidao. Up to now, in name, he is still a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    I''m worried that when I finish this matter with Princess Ziqi, Princess Ziqi will tell the prime minister Jia Sidao what she said to her through a certain channel. With the personality of the prime minister Jia Sidao, I can''t forgive myself.


    At present, although Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the hell gate master, has successfully entered the palace, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, knows very well that at this time, the hell gate master disguised as Xie Daoqing may not have the strength to come forward and directly confront Jia Sidao, the prime minister, in order to protect himself.


    Besides, it is still uncertain whether people will do so.


    The first thing anyone in the world should do is to protect themselves.


    Sacrifice oneself for others, can''t say no, just too little.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this department, is also a veteran. Before he came here to talk about this, he had already figured out how to deal with it.


    Suddenly, he took out his handkerchief, covered his eyes and began to cry ..¡£


    This action, make this Zi Qi noble concubine a little puzzling.


    She asked her godfather, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong why they were crying. But this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong did not answer his dry daughter, Ziqi princess''s question.


    Still sitting there crying.


    Look at the situation, crying is more and more sad ..¡£


    His godfather, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong are sitting in his palace, weeping so much that the lady Ziqi, who is a goddaughter, naturally can''t care.


    Otherwise, it will be publicized, and some people in the palace will make a fuss about it, saying that they are an unfilial girl. His godfather, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong has a sad thing, even sit and ignore ..¡£


    In view of these, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is patient. To the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong said that if he has any sad things, just tell him.


    As long as he can do it, he will make the decision for his godfather, the Secretary of the household department and Zhang Yihong.


    Please don''t worry about this.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, wanted the words of Ziqi.


    He said that in his mind, Princess Ziqi is more intimate than her own daughter. For Princess Ziqi, she is willing to sacrifice her life.


    At that time, he spoke against the white fat boy born by Princess Ziqi''s adoption of Guiyi King''s concubine. He would certainly offend the prime minister Jia Sidao, but that''s what he wanted to say.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for my daughter, Ziqi.


    What he said is still a platitude.


    It is said that Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell, has adopted the son of King Rong. If Princess Ziqi adopts the white fat boy born to Guiyi''s concubine, the master of hell disguised as the queen Xie Daoqing will fight for her life.


    I don''t want to be his daughter. What''s wrong with Ziqi.


    After listening to the cry of his godfather, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, Ziqi''s concubine was a little moved.


    Sounds like it''s all for your own good.


    She comforted her godfather, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, and reassured him that what Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household said just now would never be said to a third person.


    "Really, your lady?" Hearing this, Zhang Yihong stopped crying and asked.


    Ziqi Princess replied: "absolutely true."


    "I''ll rest assured, Godfather." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    He also said that the glory and wealth of the latter half of his generation depended on his daughter, Ziqi.


    That''s the truth.


    His daughter, Ziqi, is also convinced.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had planned this move in advance. He kept the secret by family affection.Sure enough, it worked


    Princess Ziqi yelled at the outside.


    Soon, from the outside, a maid of honor came in and bowed to the princess Ziqi. She asked her what was the matter.


    Princess Ziqi asked the maid to bring a jar of wine, which the emperor LiZong had bestowed on her and the master of the Song Dynasty. She got up again and brought a red coral from the inner room.


    This red coral was awarded to Ziqi by the master of the Song Dynasty during the Spring Festival.


    It is said that it was picked by fishermen from the Far South China Sea.


    It is not too much to say that it is extremely valuable.


    Princess Ziqi said that in addition to the jar of Royal Wine mentioned just now, this coral also rewarded her godfather, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    That jar of Royal wine is not very rare for Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    As a senior official of the imperial court, he took part in the banquet in the palace on weekdays. But this coral is different.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is a man of knowledge. He knows that his daughter, the coral that Ziqi sent to him, is a rare thing.


    An idle person just takes money to buy it, not necessarily to buy it.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is really surprised and happy to see his daughter, Princess Ziqi, giving this coral to him.


    But considering his identity, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, still deliberately pleaded,


    he said that his godfather had nothing to send to Princess Ziqi, and his goddaughter, how could he accept her gift again.


    "No godfather, no daughter today." Ziqi Guifei road.


    To hushangshu, Zhang Yihong said that if he didn''t accept it, he must have a problem with his daughter.


    As soon as he said this, he had to accept it.


    Shangqi said to her father, "this is what I did to you."


    With a jar of Royal Wine and a coral, Zhang Yihong can''t take it back by himself.


    Before leaving, Ziqi asked xiaohuangmen in her palace to serve as the Secretary of the household. Zhang Yihong held the coral and a jar of Royal wine.


    Zhang Yihong has been sent to the outside of the palace.


    According to the rules of the Song Dynasty, unless there is the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong''s permission, the sedan chair for civil servants can at most sit at the gate of the imperial palace. If you want to enter the Imperial Palace, you can only get off the sedan chair and walk in. Of course, the military officers get off the horse and walk in.


    Zhang Yihong''s sedan chair was waiting outside the palace.


    He handed a coral and a jar of Royal Wine in his arms to the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s servant, and turned back.


    After xiaohuangmen left, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not leave in his sedan chair. Instead, he asked his servant to leave first, carrying the sedan chair with the coral and a jar of Royal wine.


    He himself entered the palace again.


    This time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, went not to his daughter, Ziqi, but to Xie Daoqing, the empress of hell, who was a good friend of his.


    He once told the eunuchs and maids in the middle palace that if Zhang Yihong wanted to see him, he must be brought in in time and not be stopped.


    With this rule, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, can enter and leave the middle palace of Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate.


    It''s said that he''s here. Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, is very surprised. Xin says that not long ago, he secretly went out of the palace to see Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family. At this time, he comes to see himself again. Is it because something big happened.


    After all the maids in the room went out, Zhang Yihong told him about going to his daughter, Ziqi.


    "You''re an old man. You''ll fool around with beautiful women and do serious business. It''s not reliable at all." Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, cursed.


    Although Xie Dao, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, didn''t give much hope for this event in the early morning, he pretended to be very angry after hearing the result and scolded Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, is too charming for men. For Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, he was really worried that Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the master of hell gate, was angry and ignored himself.


    In that case, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, will no longer be able to enjoy the pleasure given to him by Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, that he really did his best in this matter.


    It''s just that there are some things that you can''t master.


    Please forgive yourself for this.Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, just wants to scold Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family, so that Zhang Yihong can be nervous. I don''t really want to punish Zhang Yihong.


    In the future, there are still many places to use this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, is reluctant to give up.


    Zhang Yihong explained to herself nervously when she saw the secretary. She laughed and said that for the sake of the Secretary and Zhang Yihong''s sincerity, this time, she would forgive the Secretary and Zhang Yihong would be fine.


    "Thank you very much!" After hearing this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was granted amnesty like a dream. He gave thanks to the empress who was disguised by the master of hell.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the head of hell gate, told Zhang Yihong that his goddaughter, Princess Ziqi, is really more and more powerful. Even the head of hell gate, Zhang Yihong, who is the godfather, won''t listen to him.


    This sounds like a mockery to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department. He said that Zhang Yihong, the godfather of the household department, is too incompetent.


    After Zhang Yihong listened to the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, he was able to hear a lot.


    His face turned red slightly. He said that there is a saying in the world, which is called "Er Da bu you Niang".


    "Come on." Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, said to him disdainfully after listening to his words.


    It''s just a book written by Zhang Zihong.


    "You see, you also said that this princess Ziqi is not my own daughter. It''s normal to be separated from her." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of hell gate, told Zhang Yihong that he was quite able to excuse himself.


    "But then again, she''s a good father to me." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    Otherwise, she would not have given herself a jar of Royal Wine and a coral.


    Especially that coral, it''s really extraordinary.


    In order to prove what he said, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, described the coral in detail to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate.


    "I''m sorry you''re still the first grade in the dynasty." Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate.


    With these words, she opened a basin covered with red cloth in her palace.


    It turns out that under the red cloth, there is a plant several times bigger than the one sent by Princess Ziqi, and the color is much better than the one sent by Princess Ziqi ..¡£


    The real queen Xie Daoqing and the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, are married. There are many treasures in her palace.


    Some of them were awarded by the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, and some of them were the ministers below. Seeing that the queen Xie Daoqing had a good relationship with the emperor LiZong of the great Song Dynasty, he was flattering the queen Xie Daoqing, so he showed his respect to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Over time, naturally, there are many.


    The master of hell gate pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing and comes to Zhonggong. When he sees these treasures, he often takes out his favorite and appreciates them.


    She used to live in the valley of death. She didn''t collect many treasures from the south. When she saw such a large coral, she liked it very much. She hit xiaohuangmen in the palace immediately and took it out for her own viewing.

 C900

    Xie daoqingzhen, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, points to the coral after uncovering the red cloth. He says that when he takes control of the Song Dynasty in the future, the coral will belong to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department.


    "Is that true?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked in disbelief.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, replied that it was not only the one in front of her, but also Hongshan, which was ten times as big in front of her in the Imperial Palace''s inner storeroom. All of them belonged to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    The red coral is ten times bigger than the coral in front of us. Let alone having seen it, it can be said that it is unheard of.


    If there is such a red coral in their own house, as a treasure of the town, it is really cool.


    He promised to reward such a treasure. In addition, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, who was promised to be the prime minister by Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell, was very excited.


    Can''t help, came forward, kiss a by hell gate Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    It''s easy for Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, to dodge. However, he pretends not to dodge. Zhang Yihong gives the secretary a kiss.


    "What a nuisance ..¡£¡± Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, was angry.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was crazy when he read it .¡£


    He can''t help it any longer. He hugs Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell, and begins to look forward to the warmth.


    This time, Zhang Yihong did not dare to play for a long time. After all, today is his second time in the palace.


    It seems that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the hell gate master, is not satisfied. Muttering that Zhang Yihong''s time is getting shorter and shorter.


    She knew that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was worried about something, so she was in a hurry.


    Some things, need a certain atmosphere, this can last ..¡£


    After clearing up, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the hell gate master, and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong began to discuss business again.


    Zhang Yihong said that although the fact that Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine has not been changed, Zhang Yihong, in order to please Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the master of hell, told Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the master of hell, that he was thinking about how to adopt Guiyi King''s concubine in Ziqi When I gave birth to a white fat boy, I blocked the princess Ziqi.


    "Forget it!" After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, shakes his head and tells Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    In the Imperial Palace, everyone knows that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, is at odds with Ziqi. If something happens at the banquet of the white fat boy born by Ziqi''s concubine who adopted Guiyi king, everyone will think that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, is playing tricks secretly.


    Besides, in front of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and Princess Ziqi, Queen Xie Daoqing, who was disguised as the leader of hell gate, said that she supported Princess Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine.


    If anything happens, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, will surely think that Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the master of hell gate, doesn''t mean what she says. She does it face to face and behind.


    The good impression he made in front of Jia Sidao, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was destroyed.


    Let this Ziqi princess in the adoption of Guiyi King''s concubine born white fat boy on the banquet is not happy, that is just for a moment.


    "In your opinion, what should we do?" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, asked after listening.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, replied that it was better to let go of Ziqi princess for a while according to the previous discussion, and let him be proud.


    "Beauty, what a measure!" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, gives a thumbs up and praises him.


    Hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is not stupid. Of course, he knows that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, is bragging for himself.


    "Anything else?" She asked the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong pointed to the red coral in the palace of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, and replied, "I just want to take it away."


    "I''m afraid not." After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, said.


    He also explained that he was not stingy. Zhang Yihong, the red coral collected in his central palace, was very clear that it was priceless. If he rashly rewarded this red coral to the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong, not only the leader of the Song Dynasty, but also the emperor LiZong, would suspect that he had colluded with his foreign ministers. Even the prime minister Jia Sidao would also suspect the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong She fell to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate.


    It''s a big disadvantage for their next action.


    Of course, Zhang Yihong understands these principles.After thanking the queen of hell, Zhang Naihong can only listen to the fake words.


    "Don''t worry." Hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing patted Zhang Yihong on the shoulder and said to him.


    Then he said to him, "this red coral is only kept for you by our palace for the time being. It won''t grow legs and run away."


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, has talked to this extent. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, knows that it is meaningless to entangle this matter in front of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master.


    I left her here ..¡£


    There are two important figures in Huangmen.


    One of them is known to Lu Yunsheng, and the other is eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    It has been said that both of them are the same when it comes to grades, but they have different responsibilities.


    As everyone knows, Lu Yunsheng is mainly responsible for the affairs of the outer court, while the eunuch in charge of the inner court and Dong songchen are mainly responsible for the affairs of the inner court.


    If there is any disturbance in the inner court, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the inner court, can hide it from him for a while, but not for a long time.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng advised the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong allowed Ziqi to adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine. Afterwards, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, naturally knew.


    It surprised him.


    He knew that Lu Yunsheng was not very close to Jia Sidao, the prime minister in the imperial palace or in the outer court. Sometimes, he was even in the opposite position.


    I really don''t understand. All of a sudden, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng has helped Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was worried about this, another thing made him even more puzzled.


    That is one of his cronies, Xiao Huangmen. Inadvertently, he meets the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong secretly goes to Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, who is disguised as the master of hell.


    As for Xie Daoqing, the queen of the hell gate master, there is no way to know what they talked about.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is an iron ally of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the interior, has known for a long time. In recent years, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has been gradually at odds with him. The Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong secretly went to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate. I''m afraid Jia Sidao didn''t know.


    That means that in this matter, there must be his own and Prime Minister Jia Sidao unknown greasy ..¡£


    In my own house, walking around, the more I think about it, the more complicated it is.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, felt that his head hurt a little.


    Rubbing his temples, he felt that he had to find his old friend, Ding Daquan.


    Since Ding Daquan was obtained by the prime minister Jia Sidao, and his son, Ding song has no longer. He was depressed for a time.


    After going through this period of low ebb, I always want to make a comeback.


    Although he did several things to satisfy the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, his position as prime minister has not been restored.


    fortunately, under the leadership of the eunuch Dong songchen, the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, Ding Daquan was appointed as a senior idle official and enjoyed the treatment of prime minister.


    This is the imperial edict of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. In order not to annoy the leader of the great Song Dynasty, the emperor LiZong and the prime minister Jia Sidao did not object.


    Anyway, he has no real power.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew very well that the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, had a tradition of treating the former ministers well.


    Of course, many of these ministers are the enemies of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan knew that his nemesis, Prime Minister Jia Sidao certainly was not so relieved to himself.


    Someone must have been sent to spy on himself.


    So he pretended to be idle all day, either sitting in his mansion or going out to drink tea and listen to plays.


    For a long time, the surveillant never found anything.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao will let the surveillance people retreat back, only occasionally let people to check.


    Ding Daquan also saw these changes.


    It was a relief.


    He knew that his days of keeping a low profile had achieved certain results.


    In his heart, Ding Daquan never forgot to restore his former glory.


    If it''s mediocre, I''m not willing to spend the rest of my life.


    In that case, it would be better to die now.


    Ding Daquan, who seems to have been indifferent to the name, actually pays close attention to the changes of the DPRK situation all the time in order to make a comeback.


    What Ding Daquan relies on most is the eunuch Dong songchen, who still has power.


    He knows that this is his own bridge back to the highest power.For this reason, whenever he had a chance, Ding Daquan would present some valuable things of his residence to the eunuch, the head of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen.


    In the past, although they were good friends, their situation is different now. It''s not good for them to want others to do things for them. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Ding Daquan used to be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. When he was in power, many people flattered him.


    There are many good things in the mansion .¡£


    Of course, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, knows why Ding Daquan wanted to give him a gift.


    Send their own things more times, the eunuch in charge of the big Dong Song Chen slowly a little don''t care. But he knew that if he didn''t accept it, Ding Daquan would feel uneasy and think he didn''t want to help him in the future.


    Now, these two things happened one after another in the imperial palace. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, felt that it was better to discuss with Ding Daquan.


    In this way, it will also give Ding Daquan a feeling.


    Let him know, he''s still useful.


    Thinking of this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, changed his robe for ordinary people, left the Imperial Palace and went to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    In those days, when Ding Daquan was still in power, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, came to Ding Daquan''s residence in two or three days.


    Of course, most of the eunuchs who came to Ding Daquan were secret.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    When the eunuch Dong songchen came, Ding Daquan was tasting tea in the back garden of his mansion.


    "It''s so leisurely, Mr. Ding Xiang!" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, had not come to Ding Daquan yet, and he was far away from Ding Daquan.


    Ding Daquan got up from his chair and said with a smile that he was just a useless official now. Naturally, he was very leisurely. It''s like the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, who serves the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong all day long. He is powerful and powerful. Naturally, he manages everything every day.


    "This is making fun of me, Mr. Ding Xiang!" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    After a few jokes, they took their seats.


    Ding Daquan told Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, that he must go to the three treasures hall for everything. If there''s anything, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, just say it directly. Don''t be polite to him.


    What I said is quite direct, without beating around the bush.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was a little moved after hearing this. He really deserves to be an ally who has cooperated with him for many years, and he knows his heart.


    Therefore, before talking about the purpose of his trip, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, said some words of thanks to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He really deserves to be his best friend in the Song Dynasty.


    Ding Daquan had no need to be polite to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, because of his relationship with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College.


    If you''re polite, you''re not.


    When Dong yunqi talks about this, she secretly persuades the head of the imperial household, who is the king of heaven, to adopt him I told Ding Daquan in detail.


    After listening to his detailed two things, Ding Daquan did not immediately express his opinion, but fell into deep meditation ..¡£

 C901

    Seeing that Ding Daquan didn''t speak after listening to these two things, and his face was expressionless, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, was a little worried.


    He asked, "isn''t it a bad situation?"


    "That''s what you think, Mr. Dong?" When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, listened to his question, he asked in reverse.


    On the contrary, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, did not know how to answer this question.


    Ding Daquan suddenly had a smile on his face, arched his hand to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, and said: "congratulations to Mr. Dong, congratulations to Mr. Dong."


    "Where does joy come from?" Hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, was relieved and asked.


    Ding Daquan really deserves to be a veteran of the ups and downs of officialdom for decades. Although he was not in officialdom during this period of time, through the narration of the eunuch Dong song Chengang, the general manager of the University, he has already judged that the prime minister Jia Sidao''s former iron allies, the minister of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong should be a little divorced.


    "Probably not?" After listening to Ding Daquan''s analysis, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, asked in disbelief.


    Ding Daquan affirmative answer: "absolutely so."


    He also complained about the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, why Dong songchen didn''t come earlier to tell himself about it.


    It''s a godsend.


    Since we can''t win over, we can also take the opportunity to get rid of the iron ally of prime minister Jia Sidao, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong.


    Of course, Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, knew that on that day, when he and Ding Daquan joined hands to deal with Jia Sidao, the prime minister, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had made great efforts.


    It''s great to be able to get rid of it or use it for your own use, just like what I said just now.


    As for how to deal with the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, Ding Daquan, did not say.


    That''s what makes him brilliant.


    Ding Daquan is very clear in his heart that if a person like Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, talks too much, it makes him feel like a teacher is teaching students, but that''s not good.


    To be able to stand up as the chief manager of the imperial palace for so many years, Dong songchen still has this idea.


    As for another thing, it is known that Lu Yunsheng supports Princess Ziqi to adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine as the adopted son. Ding Daquan offers two possibilities.


    After all, Ding Daquan is not a calculating immortal.


    It''s impossible to judge everything so accurately.


    With the help of the imperial concubine Lu yunqi, the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty once took charge of the affairs of the imperial palace That''s quite possible.


    One possibility, of course.


    That is to say, Princess Ziqi is the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s daughter. In order to keep her daughter, Princess Ziqi''s position in the imperial palace is even further. When she becomes the head of the Song Dynasty, the empress of emperor LiZong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, as a father, knows that Lu Yunsheng is in collusion with him.


    But Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, knew that his guess was wrong.


    He was really wronged.


    The real mastermind behind this incident is actually Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "I didn''t expect that. Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng is so hidden."


    "I underestimate this guy." Another way.


    Ding Daquan meaningfully told the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, that what you think of in this world is an opponent, not necessarily an opponent, and what you think is a friend is not really a friend.


    "Are we friends or rivals?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    When he asked, Ding Daquan laughed and didn''t answer.


    He picked up his tea cup and motioned to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, to also pick up the tea cup in front of him and drink tea together.


    This question will be over.


    I was worried that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had been staying here for a long time, and was discovered by the prime minister Jia Sidao. Ding Daquan asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, to do his own business.


    You know, although the prime minister Jia Sidao relaxed his vigilance here, he would arrange people to explore around his residence from time to time. If it''s found out, it''s no joke.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came out of the Imperial Palace in an ordinary robe. After he came out from Ding Daquan, he didn''t go directly back to the imperial palace. Instead, he went to a small restaurant in Lin''an City to drink a few cups of fire. Then he got up and came to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    There''s a reason to come here after a few drinks.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had a certain understanding of the habits of the important officials of the imperial court.He knew that only at this time would Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, be ninety-nine percent in his own residence.


    Indeed, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is in his own residence.


    Zhang Yihong didn''t want to see the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Department of internal affairs, who was an unexpected guest.


    He knew very well in his heart that Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was the enemy of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After some hesitation, he let the housekeeper of his mansion go out and lied to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, saying that he was busy with official business and had not come back.


    Some other day, when I have time, I will visit the eunuch Dong songchen personally to express my apology.


    What kind of person is the eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the imperial palace? When he heard that the Minister of the Ministry of household, the housekeeper of Zhang Yihong''s residence, came out to say so, he knew that it must be the Minister of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong had some worries in his heart, so he refused to see himself.


    If you don''t ask yourself to enter, you can go directly into the living room of Zhang Yihong''s residence. To Zhang Yihong, the housekeeper of Zhang Yihong''s residence, you can say that since Zhang Yihong is busy with his official business and hasn''t returned to his residence, you can sit in the living room of Zhang Yihong''s residence and wait for him. After Zhang Yihong finishes his official business, you can meet him.


    As the general manager of Da nei, he came to Zhang Yihong''s residence many times to deliver the imperial edict.


    As for the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the living room of Zhang Yihong''s mansion, the chief manager of the interior, Dong songchen, is clear.


    In this case, no one can lead directly into the mansion.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s report, Zhang Yihong reprimanded the housekeeper and asked why he didn''t stop the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Hubu Shangshu, the housekeeper in Zhang Yihong''s mansion, is also innocent.


    He explained that Dong songchen was the general manager of the imperial palace. He was the housekeeper of his own mansion. He dared to stop him.


    If he represented the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to convey the imperial edict, and stopped him, it would be the crime of beheading.


    That''s right.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not scold the housekeeper of his residence too much after hearing this.


    Now that he has asked his housekeeper to lie to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, saying that he is not in the mansion and is busy with official business in the imperial court, if he goes out at this time, it is not the same as stretching out his hand and hitting him in the face.


    The only way to lie is to tell lies in the end.


    Zhang Yihong asked the housekeeper of his residence to go to the living room and serve tea, cakes and fruits for the eunuch Dong songchen. He told the eunuch Dong songchen that someone had been arranged to go to the Yamen to invite the housekeeper, and Zhang Yihong came back. Please don''t worry.


    After waiting for about an hour, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, pretended to be in a hurry and entered from the front door of the living room of his mansion.


    From afar, he repeatedly said sorry to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the University.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Imperial College, is acting.


    he did not get up from the chair he was sitting on, but with an unhappy tone, he told Zhang Yihong that he was really the busiest person in the Song Dynasty. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, didn''t wait so long to see the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    That is to say, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household, you can''t be more powerful than the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong?


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, did not dare to refute.


    "It''s..."


    Seeing the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong was oppressed by his own momentum. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, felt that the fire was almost over, so he relaxed his tone.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, carefully asked the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, if he was in such a hurry to see himself, was he the leader of the great Song Dynasty, and did emperor LiZong have anything important to convey the imperial edict.


    "Can''t I come to see Mr. Zhang without the imperial edict of the officials?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied, "that''s not true."


    He also told him that he would welcome him whenever he wanted to see him and whenever he wanted to.


    "Seriously, Mr. Zhang?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, replied that if Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, did not believe it, he could swear immediately.


    "I just played a joke with you. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to take it seriously." Listen to him say so, big inside manager eunuch Dong Song Chen is on the way.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said that the eunuch, the head of the Imperial College, would like to believe her.


    He was the leader of the Song Dynasty, the red man around emperor LiZong. He didn''t have the courage to offend him.


    "Just know." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added, "I''ve offended him, but it''s no good!"


    "This official is very clear." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, told the eunuch Dong songchen.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, nodded with satisfaction and asked Zhang Yihong to take him to a safe place in the mansion. He had something important to do and asked Zhang Yihong to speak to him.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, knew clearly that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, must have something confidential to tell himself, for fear that he would be heard by a third person.


    The request of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, can be said to be in line with the idea of the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    So he took the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, to his study.


    Before closing the door of the study, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, orders the housekeeper of his residence to guard the gate of his study.


    "Here, what to say, except you and me, there will be no third person to know." Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, told the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University.


    When he said this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said with a smile to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, that he had another way recently.


    "I don''t understand that." If you don''t know what the eunuch Dong songchen said, Zhang Yihong is the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked incredulously, "Mr. Zhang, do you understand?"


    "Yes Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    Listening to his reply, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, told Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, that he was a little dishonest now.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, looks very aggrieved. He says to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the University, that he really doesn''t know what it means to say that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the University, has another way.


    "Do you really want the old slave to explain?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied, "please!"


    "Is everything all right with the queen?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yihong felt a "clatter" in his heart.


    Whatever you''re really afraid of, you can come.


    He secretly went to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate. Although he was careful, he was discovered by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, really regretted it.


    Think about it. Dong songchen is the general manager of the imperial palace. He entered the imperial palace. Although he saw Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, it was too difficult to keep secret from Dong songchen, the eunuch of the general manager of the imperial palace.


    Now that it''s happened, it''s too late to regret.


    It seems that we have to find a way to save it.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, thinks that since Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, has taken the initiative to say this to himself in a hidden place that no one else will hear, it shows that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, does not want to do anything about it.


    It seems that there is still room for moderation in this matter.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, honestly said that he did go to see Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell, but it was not a shameful thing for him to see Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, was the mother of the Song Dynasty. She went to visit her to express her filial piety as a minister.


    This did not violate the laws and regulations of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said to Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, that he was more eloquent than he thought ..¡£

 C902

    After listening to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, Zhang Yihong said that he was eloquent, but he didn''t dare to be.


    What he said just now is a big truth.


    His reaction was expected by the eunuch Dong songchen.


    When Zhang Yihong finished speaking, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told him that in the harem, he was not only aware of the general and detailed contents, but also the understanding.


    This is not boasting.


    With these words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, approached and lowered his voice. He said to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, that the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t know about this matter at present, but it would be very easy for him to know.


    This time, however, it has touched Zhang Yihong''s weakness.


    If let Prime Minister Jia Sidao know, even if all over the mouth, he can''t say clearly.


    Zhang Yihong seems to be refuting, but his tone is much weaker. To Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Jia Sidao, as the prime minister, assisted the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong in dealing with the affairs of the imperial court. There was no need to disturb Jia Sidao.


    "Lao Nu believes that Jia Xiang will be very interested in things like this." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    With these words, he will get up and leave.


    Now, Zhang Yihong is in a bit of a hurry.


    Then he got up from the chair and stopped the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    Seeing him like this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, stopped and asked deliberately, "does Lord Zhang want to kill people?"


    "Joking, Mr. Dong!" Listen to him say so, the account department still book, Zhang Yihong is in a hurry.


    He added: "if there is anything, everything is easy to discuss."


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, didn''t really want to leave. Just now, he did that on purpose to make Zhang Yihong worried.


    It''s not really about leaving.


    Zhang Yihong softened when he saw the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and the eunuch, the head of the University, sat down again under the persuasion of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    "Old slave is very busy." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He also said that the emperor LiZong would not be happy if he did not see him for a long time.


    This is undoubtedly urging the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong, not to delay time to fool himself ..¡£


    Zhang Yihong sighed and asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, what to do.


    "You say that." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He added: "it''s like the old slave is threatening you."


    "I don''t mean that!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, snorted and said to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, whether he meant it or not. Zhang Yihong was very clear in his mind.


    "I really want to ask Mr. Dong to give me an idea." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    After that, he bowed to the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, quickly reached out his hands and helped him. He said that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, as a senior official of the imperial court, was not worthy of such a big gift to himself as an old servant of the harem.


    Speaking of this, the tone is a little relaxed, and to the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong said, for his heart is still sincere, just a few more words.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said to him in a hurry, "Mr. Dong, please tell me."


    "It''s said that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, has come back?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, hears that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, suddenly asks about this. He says that Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who also has the power to be an official, returned to the capital of the Song Dynasty from the place where he was in charge, and became an official in Lin''an. This is a well-known thing, and it is not a secret.


    So he nodded.


    will return the book to the Privy Council and Chen Yizhong, the prime minister.


    It was only after the event that Zhang Huhong knew about it.


    In my heart, he is a little dissatisfied.


    Once doubted whether the prime minister Jia Sidao was aware of his collusion with Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of the gate of hell. But judging from the look on the prime minister Jia Sidao''s face, he should not know about it.


    Otherwise, with the personality of prime minister Jia Sidao, he would have been finished.


    Over the years, it can be said that around the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong, he is the most important member of the imperial court.


    Every time there is something important, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, will be invited to discuss with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, thought later that the prime minister, Jia Sidao, had called back Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council, who also had the power to consult the government, perhaps to create a balance among his own cronies.If you have something to do, you can not only find yourself, but also find Chen Yizhong, who is also the Chief Secretary of the Privy Council and has the right to consult with him when he comes back.


    It''s true that he is a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao. He guessed this correctly.


    However, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said that Chen Yizhong, who was the Secretary of the Privy Council and had the power to participate in the Privy Council, was entrusted with an important task as soon as he came back.


    It can be said that at present, her position is higher than that of Zhang Yihong.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said that with such development, I''m afraid that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, will be in a lower and lower position around the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, should have seen this.


    Otherwise, he will not sneak into the palace to meet Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate.


    Although Dong songchen is the general manager of the interior, he is still in the dark about the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Knowing the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong secretly goes to see Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the master of hell gate. He thinks that the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong is looking for another backer.


    You know, as the head of the Song Dynasty, the wife of emperor LiZong, empress Xie Daoqing could not stand up in the back palace without the support of the head of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    At present, under this kind of court situation, it is worthy of the Ministry of household affairs secretary. Only empress Xie Daoqing can take Zhang Yihong''s refuge.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, knows this most clearly. It''s just that he colluded with Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate. Even if he killed Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, he didn''t dare to say it.


    After seeing what he said, Zhang Yihong''s face looked uncertain. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, knew that Zhang Yihong believed and doubted his words.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, did not expect himself to be able to make the Secretary of the Ministry. This time, Zhang Yihong believed in himself.


    "If you can work with old slaves, it''s different." He said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked, "do you cooperate with Mr. Zhang?"


    "Not bad!" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, replied.


    When he said this, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, thought of the former ally of the eunuch Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, and Prime Minister Ding Daquan.


    In those days, one of them was the general manager of the inner palace, and the other was the Prime Minister of the outer court.


    The combination of inside and outside, it''s beautiful.


    At the peak, even Prime Minister Jia Sidao was ugly.


    Unfortunately, Ding Daquan was finally cleaned up by the prime minister Jia Sidao, who is still an idle official.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, listened to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, and told him that he was just a minister of the Ministry of household. In terms of position, he could not compare with Ding Daquan.


    This means that even the former Prime Minister Ding Daquan cooperated with the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, but he never fought with the prime minister Jia Sidao. If he made an alliance with the prime minister Ding Daquan, the outcome would be even worse than that of the prime minister Ding Daquan ..¡£


    "It''s different now, Mr. Zhang." When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, listened to him, he told him.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said that although Ding Daquan had retired from the position of prime minister, he could still ascend the position of prime minister again after some operation.


    If the three of them join hands, the situation will be greatly different from that in those years.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it may not be."


    To be honest, that''s what he thought.


    Over the years around Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Zhang Yihong is confident that he knows more about him than anyone else.


    Not to mention the joint efforts of the three of them, I''m afraid they may not be the opponents of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    I''m afraid no one knows how many pieces the prime minister Jia Sidao has laid out inside and outside the court.


    If we really want to activate these pieces one by one, we can imagine the consequences.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is so old that even though he is not afraid of death, he has to consider his children and grandchildren.


    In other words, he is not only afraid of death, but also very afraid of death.


    But Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, has grasped the handle of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household. If he does not make a promise to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College today, I''m afraid he will not be able to pass.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, gritted his teeth and said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, that since he spoke to this extent, he was willing to cooperate with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    After that, he asked, "Mr. Dong, are you satisfied this time?"


    "Want to hear the truth?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked in response to his question.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied that since he had agreed to cooperate with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, he would certainly listen to the truth of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.As for this lie, there is no need to know.


    "The old slave didn''t believe in the promise made by Lord Zhang just now." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, listened to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, and asked him how to believe himself.


    "It''s very simple." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    He took the paper and pen on Zhang Yihong''s desk to Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Next to Zhang Yihong, he made a gesture of invitation.


    That is to say, there is no evidence for it.


    What kind of person is the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace? How can he just give up on the basis of a verbal promise made by Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    "In my opinion, this is unnecessary, isn''t it?" After understanding the meaning of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the interior, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the interior, in a very low voice.


    Listen to the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong asked himself this. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, retorted that it was absolutely necessary.


    If he doesn''t write, he won''t force himself.


    Finish saying this, want to rise to leave again.


    Zhang Yihong will not let the eunuch Dong songchen leave. He should not worry.


    "There''s no point in staying here." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, put out his hand and said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, knows that he can''t hide today.


    There was really no way, so he had to raise his hand and write down the request of eunuch Dong songchen.


    When he finished, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, reached out and picked up the paper. After blowing, when the ink is dry, fold the paper and put it in your pocket.


    He asked the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong said: "Mr. Zhang, do you have any wine?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, told Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of internal affairs, that they had signed an alliance. This is a great joy. We should have a toast and celebrate.


    He is happy, but Zhang Yihong is not.


    The signing of this covenant with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, is equivalent to signing a deed of sale.


    In the future, if he disobeys the intention of the eunuch Dong songchen, the eunuch of the interior, he will be able to take out the covenant he just signed and hand it over to the prime minister Jia Sidao, and then he will be completely ruined.


    If you''re not happy, you''re not happy. But at this time, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, has to smile in front of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    He quickly opened the door and told the housekeeper of his mansion to come over with a pot of good wine and two glasses.


    After the wine and glasses were brought, Zhang Yihong poured two glasses of wine.


    Taking one of the cups in person, he handed it to the eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the university with both hands


    then he touched the other cup in the eunuch Dong songchen''s hand and said: "happy cooperation!"


    After that, he drank the glass of wine in his hand.


    "It''s refreshing to drink!" After the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, met him, he said.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, could only swallow the bitterness to his stomach,


    with a smile on his face. He said that the eunuch Dong Song Chen Gang, the head of the Imperial Palace, had just said that it was a great joy to sign a treaty.


    Of course, I have to drink more freely.


    This is worthy of the trust of the eunuch Dong songchen.

 C903

    After listening to Zhang Yihong''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, laughed and drank the glass of wine in his right hand.


    "Or I''ll order my servants to prepare some more food and drink and get drunk." The eunuch in charge of Da Nei asked Dong songchen.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, has achieved his goal this evening. Naturally, he will not stay in the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family. He will continue to work with the Minister of the Ministry of family. Zhang Yihong is drunk.


    Politely declined the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s suggestion, left the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Looking at the back of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong''s heart is really heavy.


    Busy most of my life, I didn''t expect that in the end, I was caught such a big handle by others ..¡£


    For a while and a half, it will be quite difficult for him to get rid of this handle only by his ability.


    Jia Sidao can''t tell the prime minister about this.


    Just now the servant sent this pot of wine. Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, just poured out two cups. He was alone, cup after cup, drowning his sorrow with wine.


    Things in the court always affect the whole body.


    At the beginning, it was a secret that Princess Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine as her adopted son. However, with the ceremony of adopting the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine to be held, it is no secret.


    Rong Wang''s son is a bit of an idiot, but Rong Wang is not.


    He knew that once Princess Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine as her adopted son, it would be a threat to her son, the crown prince today.


    I thought that when my son became the crown prince, he would be the future emperor, so I didn''t pay too much attention to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In this way, the relationship with the prime minister Jia Sidao was a little stiff.


    Recently, I haven''t been to the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, the matter is critical. King Rong has no choice but to go to see the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It''s said that he came. The prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t refuse to see him. Instead, he opened the gate of the prime minister''s house and went out in person to welcome Rong Wang into the living room of his prime minister''s house.


    After the servants had offered tea, the prime minister Jia Sidao said to Rong Wang that he was now the father of his Royal Highness the prince. He did not dare to come to his prime minister''s house in person.


    The more polite he was, the more uneasy he was.


    Rongwang said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao that looking at the whole Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao was a person below one person and above ten thousand people.


    It''s right to visit him.


    With these words, he took out a stack of silver tickets from his pocket.


    Judging from the thickness of the folded banknotes, there are at least 200000 taels.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t look at the stack of banknotes handed over by King Rong at all. He just glanced and asked King Rong what it meant to send his own banknotes.


    "This is a little bit of Wang''s wish. Please accept it." The king replied.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, became very serious when he said this. He said that giving him so many banknotes for no reason was tantamount to offering bribes to himself.


    As the head of all the officials in the Song Dynasty, what he wanted to do was set an example.


    I will never accept bribes.


    After that, he pushed the bank note back.


    Rongwang see Prime Minister Jia Sidao will send out their own silver ticket back, a little worried.


    "Is he angry with Wang?" he asked


    "Oh, my Lord, you are the father and king of the prince''s Royal Highness. You are so brave that you dare not be angry with him." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    King Rong was helpless, so he got up, bowed deeply to the prime minister Jia Sidao, saluted, and said, "if there is anything wrong with me in the past, please forgive me."


    "I dare not condemn you." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Hearing what he said, King Rong asked Jia Yu, "Jia Xiang, do you want me to kneel down to you?"


    If you want to be powerful, you really have to kneel down to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Although Jia Sidao was the prime minister, he did not dare to let the father of the prince kneel down to him in his mansion.


    If this matter is publicized, even if the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong doted on himself, I''m afraid he won''t be spared.


    In fact, at this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not want to completely fall out with Rong Wang and his son. After all, the son of King Rong was the prince of the dynasty.


    Seeing the appearance of King Rong, the prime minister Jia Sidao quickly held him and said to him, "Lord, why are you doing this?"


    "Ask Jia xiangmatchless to hand over this stack of banknotes." Rong Wang handed it over again and said.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed. He sighed and said to Rong Wang that since he was so kind, he would accept it first."If you have any problems, please say so." He said.


    King Rong was happy and said in a hurry, "Jia Xiang, I have something I want to ask you."


    "I don''t deserve your advice." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he asked, "what is the dilemma?"


    Rongwang will Ziqi princess to adopt Guiyi King''s concubine born that white fat boy, to Prime Minister Jia Sidao detailed narration.


    Finally, he said that his son, Zhao Zhen, was recommended by Prime Minister Jia Sidao at the beginning, but now he has threatened again. In public and in private, Prime Minister Jia Sidao can''t just sit by.


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    After hearing this, Rong Wang told the prime minister Jia Sidao that Ziqi was the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s daughter, but the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong was also the prime minister Jia Sidao''s confidant. If the prime minister Jia Sidao could let the Secretary of the Ministry and Zhang Yihong come forward to persuade Ziqi not to adopt the son born by Guiyi''s concubine, it would be effective.


    But he knew that Ziqi was actually arranged by the prime minister Jia Sidao to enter the palace. Zhang Yihong was just a godfather.


    These secrets, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not tell Rongwang and his son.


    For the arrival of Rong Wang, as early as the prime minister Jia Sidao expected.


    How to deal with this matter, he is also confident.


    However, he deliberately pretended to think about it for a while, and then told Rong Wang that there was a person who might be more suitable than Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    After hearing this, King Rong asked, "why?"


    "The reason is simple." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yihong is just the godfather of Ziqi, but not the father of Ziqi.


    Even if he is a father, Ziqi is now a concubine. If he doesn''t listen to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, he is afraid that Zhang Yihong can''t help taking Ziqi.


    Rong Wang asked, "who is the more suitable person, Jia Xiang?"


    "Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Rongwang heard this, thought Prime Minister Jia Sidao how to say, that is to sneer at himself.


    "What do you mean?" He said with a smile.


    Since his son, Zhao Yi, became the crown prince, Wang Rong and his son have been in close contact with the Minister of punishment and the Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Sometimes, he would teach the prince Zhao Zhen a few words.


    These are no secrets, and Prime Minister Jia Sidao will certainly know.


    At the beginning, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, strongly opposed the idea of making Zhao Yi, the son of King Rong, the crown prince of the great song dynasty. The prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang were enemies.


    Rong Wang knew that his father and son had done this, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, must have been a little upset.


    Seeing his expression, Prime Minister Jia Sidao explained to him that he had misunderstood his own meaning.


    After hearing this, Rong Wang asked, "I misunderstood you?"


    "Yes The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He also said to Rong Wang that Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is the Qingliu in the court. As a man, since Zhao Yi was established as the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, it is a fait accompli. If someone does something that threatens the status of the crown prince Zhao, Qingliu, headed by Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, will definitely oppose it.


    This strategy really kills two birds with one stone.


    First of all, the relationship between Wen Tianxiang and Ziqi can be strained, and Ziqi can''t do without her help. Second, if Ziqi knows the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Qingliu, led by Wen Tianxiang, opposes his adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine, she is likely to be in the presence of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty Before that, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Qingliu headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang spoke ill of him, which was equivalent to dealing with his enemies for himself.


    It''s really spicy.


    On the other hand, he made a lot of money by taking this opportunity.


    Two hundred thousand taels is not a small amount.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao arranged so many pieces inside and outside the great song court, which cost a lot.


    The reason why these people are willing to work for prime minister Jia Sidao, to a large extent, is to get money or power from Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Otherwise, he would not work hard for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    This is also an important reason why the prime minister Jia Sidao tried his best to earn money.


    Rong Wang listened to his words and didn''t believe it very much.


    Although he has some contacts with the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he has no idea whether he would like to ask for such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Jia Rong, the prime minister, was worried.


    He added: "if the prime minister''s judgment is wrong, then the prime minister is willing to apologize to you at that time.""That''s not necessary." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Rongwang knew that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had the unique means to attract people.


    He asked: "in the view of Jia Xiang, I would like to ask the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, to bring some gifts."


    If you want to ask Wang Rong for something, you must take someone with you.


    I''m afraid I can''t do anything by asking for help.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao laughed and replied, "in my opinion, you don''t need to bring anything."


    "I''m afraid not?" Asked the king.


    Although Prime Minister Jia Sidao is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the mortal enemy of Lord Wen Tianxiang, from another point of view, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is also the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the confidant of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    He knew that Qingliu, such as Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, would be angry if he took gifts with him.


    I think it''s an insult to his personality.


    What we have to do will surely be in vain.


    After listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s "Gao Lun", Rong Wang could not help but put up his thumb and said: "Jia Xiang, you are really brilliant."


    "I admire you Another way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao snorted and said, "just now, you are not still doubting the prime minister''s idea for you."


    "It''s all my fault. I''ll apologize to you." After hearing this, King Rong bowed his hand to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, deliberately pretended to be very generous and waved his hand to the king of honor, saying that there was no need to apologize. As long as the king of honor could believe himself in the future, he would be satisfied.


    "I have always believed in you, Jia Xiang." Honor the king.


    He also said that his father and son were indeed ministers of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang came and went, but he knew very well in his heart that if there was no prime minister Jia Sidao, his son, Zhao Yi, would never be the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, and in the future, if there was no prime minister Jia Sidao''s support, his son, Zhao Yi would not succeed to the throne smoothly.


    In the future, there will be many places to rely on Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    As for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, their father and son just dealt with him.


    He knew who was light and who was heavy.


    Rong Wang said this, of course, in order to please the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After all, some time ago, he ignored Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    In addition to selling silver, Jia Sirong should be able to say good things for him.


    It seemed that he was just thinking.


    But Rongwang didn''t know that the prime minister Jia Sidao''s means were better than his.


    He wants to use others, and others are trying to use him.


    This intrigue is really wonderful.


    Rong Wang may feel that what he has done is not enough. He said that recently, some strange words that he has carefully cultivated have been opened in his mansion. If the prime minister Jia Sidao is free, he will go to his mansion and watch them.


    "Mr. Wang, of course I will go to your invitation." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said to Rong Wangdao.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the time when Princess Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine as the adopted son. The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Rong Wang to go to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s too late. It''s too late.

 C904

    When Rongwang and Prime Minister Jia sidaoshang were talking in the living room of the prime minister''s residence, a man hid behind the screen of the living room and listened to the conversation between them from beginning to end.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao sent off Rong Wang and came back, the man hiding behind the screen came out from behind the screen.


    This man was the one who took care of the signature of the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine adopted by Princess Ziqi as his adopted son, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor.


    Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao came in, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council minister and political adviser, complained about him. He said that what he asked himself to do was about to be done. But the prime minister gave advice for King Rong, and asked him to go to Qingliu, who was headed by the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang. In this way, what he tried to do would be in vain.


    "It seems that Mr. Chen is very angry?" After hearing this, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was not moved and asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the Privy Council, replied: "I dare not."


    "I''m just worried that it will ruin your life." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao motioned to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and political advisor, to sit down. He said that doing so would indeed have an adverse effect on the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine adopted by Ziqi, but he was sure that this would not affect the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine adopted by Ziqi.


    "I believe what you said, Mr. Xiang." After Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, said.


    Tone a turn, want to say and stop again way: "just..."


    "Just what?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, replied that if the princess Ziqi could adopt the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine as her adopted son, it would be a great blow to the anger of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate.


    "The prime minister''s job is not just to fight someone." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After all, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, was slightly inferior to Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Some things, he still did not think Jia Sidao thought thoroughly.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao took 100000 Liang out of the 200000 Liang banknotes he had just received and handed them to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council.


    "No merit, no salary." Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, took it over. Instead of putting it into his pocket immediately, he told the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the administration, not to worry. He gave Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the administration, 100000 taels of silver, which he earned hard.


    Take it, of course.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, was more puzzled and asked, "did I work hard?"


    "It''s true." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He also explained that it was precisely because Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, went to Princess Zhang Ziqi to adopt the white fat boy of Guiyi king as his adopted son, that the father and son of Rong Wang came to their mansion anxiously, said good words to themselves and gave them money.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the political affairs, said, "but that''s the merit of your plan, Prime Minister Jia. It has nothing to do with the lower officials."


    "Don''t be modest, Mr. Chen." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    He also said to Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the administration, that his rules were very clear.


    It has always been a reward for meritorious deeds and a punishment for mistakes.


    Since he earned 200000 taels of silver together with Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, he would never take half of the money that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, deserved.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, took out a silver note from the prime minister Jia Sidao and put it in his pocket. He said that as a subordinate, he would never dare to share the silver with the prime minister Jia Sidao. He took 10000 Liang, and the remaining 90000 Liang was better taken by the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver, you charge ten thousand taels, but the prime minister charges nineteen hundred thousand taels, which is not appropriate." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    Then he forced the 90000 taels of banknotes handed over by Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to Chen Yizhong.


    "How sorry, Jia Xiang?" Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics, asked awkwardly.


    Instead of answering Chen Yizhong''s question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Chen Yizhong in an indisputable tone that this matter has been settled. Let''s not talk about it any more.


    Chen Yimi, who is also a counsellor in the Council, insisted that he would not sign such a letter.


    Before the ceremony of Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine as her adopted son, she should not show up again."What can I do for you?" Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, asked after hearing this.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao looked at Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council who signed the letter, and said to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council who signed the letter, that we must ensure that the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine adopted by Princess Ziqi will go smoothly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to Guiyi King''s palace to see what''s wrong." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council who signed the letter, nodded and said that it was good that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council who signed the letter, could do so.


    With his permission, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, did not delay much in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. Instead, he left the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao and went to the residence of King Guiyi.


    At this time, Guiyi king of course knew that the decision of Ziqi''s concubine to adopt the white fat boy was made by the prime minister Jia Sidao, but the specific executor was Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council.


    Before the white fat boy born to his concubine officially became the adopted son of Ziqi, people like Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, must not offend.


    Guiyi King adopted the same etiquette for Chen Yizhong, who was the Minister of Privy Council and the official of Privy Council.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper of the palace, he personally came to the gate of his palace to meet him.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Yizhong''s official position and status as a member of the Privy Council, who has the right to participate in politics, came to Guiyi King''s residence. Even if the housekeeper of the palace went out to welcome him, it was enough to give Chen Yizhong face. As an important member of the royal family and an official of the imperial court, even if he was a senior official, there was no need to visit him in person Welcome out of the gate of your palace.


    Seeing King Guiyi come out in person and sign a letter, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and political advisor, kneels on the ground and kowtows to the king.


    He said that the king of righteousness had come out to meet him himself, and he was really destroying himself.


    I really don''t deserve it.


    King Guiyi bent down and personally lifted Chen Yizhong, the minister and political advisor of the Privy Council, from his kneeling ground. He said that they were all his own people, so we should never give such a big gift.


    With that, he took Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, and entered his own palace.


    Just after they sat down, they saw a beautiful young woman coming in with a few month old boy in her arms.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, asked: "this is "


    " this is my concubine, and in her arms is the king she gave birth to. " The king replied.


    The concubine, who is about to be adopted by the concubine, is the little counsellor of Gongyi.


    This concubine knows the general situation very well. Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council, saluted himself and bowed himself to Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council.


    for the sake of the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine, she has been running for a long time, but today, she is the first time to see this white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine


    "can you hold the little prince?" Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, asked King Guiyi.


    After listening to Guiyi king, he replied very readily: "of course."


    With that, he asked his concubine to hand the fat white boy in her arms to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council.


    Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, held a fat white boy in his arms, looked at it, and said to Guiyi king, "the little prince is really a blessed man."


    "Can Mr. Chen still look good?" After hearing this, King Guiyi asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the Privy Council, replied: "I''m ashamed of you."


    "I''m really not proficient in this art of fortune telling." Another way.


    King Guiyi asked, "why did you say that just now?"


    "That''s not to flatter you." Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the right to consult the government, replied.


    He also said that the white fat boy born to the concubine of Guiyi king has a full heaven. Although he is only a few months old, he looks very dignified. I''m afraid the future leader of the Song Dynasty is the white fat boy born to this concubine.


    "That''s not to be said." King Guiyi motioned to his concubine to go down first with the little prince in his arms. Then he gave orders to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong comforted King Guiyi and said, please rest assured that he would only say this in front of King Guiyi''s house.


    In other places, if a third person was present, even if Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, was killed, he would not have said what he had just said.King Guiyi told Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political adviser who signed the letter, that at present, empress Xie Daoqing of the central palace has adopted the son of King Rong, and was granted the crown prince of the Song Dynasty by the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    In the future, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, will be the son of Rong Wang.


    As for his son, although he was adopted as an adopted son by Princess Ziqi, in the future, at most, he will be able to be a prince and inherit the land of the Song Dynasty.


    "Not necessarily." After Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, refuted the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, told King Guiyi that as we all know, the son of King Rong is a bit silly.


    In this world, there are silly princes, but the foolish emperor has never heard of them.


    If a fool inherits the great Song Dynasty, even if the Mongols do not seize the great Song Dynasty, I am afraid that the great Song Dynasty will fall into chaos.


    You know, even a man of sound mind may not be able to control the great song dynasty.


    After hearing Chen Yizhong''s words, King Guiyi told him that reason is such a reason, but according to the rules, the son of King Rong entered the Imperial Palace first and was adopted by Xie Daoqing, Queen of the imperial palace. In a sense, the son of King Rong is the eldest son of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    From ancient times to the present, there has always been a Di Li di.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, said to him after Guiyi King finished saying, "there is one thing that he should not forget."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Guiyi asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, replied: "after there is a direct leader, there is another sentence, that is, there is no direct leader."


    "Of course, I''ve heard that." Return to justice.


    Then, he said, "it''s just that we are facing a situation where we have an eldest son and they are still alive."


    "With us, Jia Xiang, are you afraid that the present crown prince will not disappear?" Asked Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government.


    After hearing this, Guiyi king was shocked and asked, "what does Mr. Chen mean .? "


    " by Jia Xiang''s means, no matter how cunning he is, he can''t escape his hand, let alone a dementia prince. " Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the right to consult the government, replied.


    That is to say, to pick up the son of King Rong is like crushing an ant to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Guiyi Wang is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. He is not confused.


    After listening to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, he said to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, that there is one thing he has always hidden in his heart and would like to say to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council.


    Of course, he took Chen Yizhong as his own person, and then he said that he was worried about Chen Yizhong.

 C905

    After hearing what Guiyi king said, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, asked him if he had any worries. Just say it, he will share his worries and solve his difficulties.


    It turned out that he was worried that the prime minister Jia Sidao had chosen to launch the son of King Rong, but now he abandoned the son of King Rong and turned to launch the white fat boy born to his concubine.


    "If you don''t abandon the son of King Rong, your prince will..." At this point, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to serve as a political adviser, will not go on.


    King Guiyi hesitated again and again. Then he told Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council who signed the letter, that if the prime minister Jia Sidao could abandon Rong Wang''s son today, he might also abandon his father and son tomorrow.


    In the center of Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to participate in politics, the princes of the imperial family of the Song Dynasty only knew that they were drunk every day, and their heads were not very good. However, after listening to the words of Guiyi king, Chen Yi Zhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to participate in politics, felt that his previous views did not seem right.


    Take Guiyi king as an example. The fat white boy born by his concubine has not been adopted by Ziqi, but Guiyi king is worried that if the prime minister Jia Sidao abandons himself.


    It can be seen that he is definitely not a wine bag.


    If you think about the plan of prime minister Jia Sidao, who signed a letter to Chen Yizhong, who is also the Minister of the Privy Council and has the power to consult the government, you will find that his plan is definitely not so easy to achieve.


    He felt that this was a new situation, and he must report it to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Compared with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, who was secretly divorced from the prime minister Jia Sidao, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, was very loyal to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In order to change the topic, he asked Guiyi Wang, who is now placing his concubine and her white fat boy in the palace.


    Hearing this, King Guiyi felt very strange.


    He replied that although she was his concubine, she was the prince of the Song Dynasty. In the palace, she had her own independent courtyard.


    Now I gave birth to a white and fat boy. I still live in the original yard, but I have increased the servant girl to serve her, and increased the monthly bank.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not the lower official who said you. You are so careless." He signed a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also had the right to consult the governor.


    This made Guiyi King more uneasy.


    He asked, "Mr. Chen, is there anything wrong with the arrangement between concubine and Wang Er?"


    "It''s very wrong." Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, replied.


    He said that the white fat boy born to Guiyi concubine was about to be adopted by Ziqi.


    It can be said that it has become the target of attention.


    The white fat boy born by Princess Ziqi''s concubine was a great joy for Guiyi king, but for some people, it was a disaster.


    In order to avoid such a disaster, King Guiyi should move his concubine and the white fat boy she gave birth to to to a more secure place in the palace, and arrange more guards in the palace to protect their mother and son.


    "Is that necessary?" After hearing this, King Guiyi asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, replied firmly: "it''s very necessary."


    "If anyone dares to go to the palace of the king and plot against the law, the king will surely tear him to pieces." Return to justice.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, listened to him and said to King Guiyi that it would be too late at that time.


    In doing things, we should take precautions.


    As a matter of fact, Guiyi king also had a hard tongue. After listening to Chen Yizhong''s signature to the Privy Council, he was also afraid.


    Once someone kills the white and fat boy born to him and his concubine, not only his dream of becoming emperor in the future will be dashed, but also there will be a sin of not protecting the prince properly.


    With these thoughts in mind, Guiyi Wang really thanks Chen Yizhong for signing this letter, who is also a member of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in political affairs.


    The king of Guiyi said to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the counsellor of Privy Council, "I have a request."


    "What do you want, Mr. Wang?" Asked Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government.


    The Guiyi King replied that the fat white boy born to himself and his concubine had officially become the adopted son of Ziqi. When it was time to ask a master to teach her knowledge, he hoped that Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, would be the master of Ziqi.


    This is not a request. It''s a great honor for a minister to be a prince''s master.


    Once the prince becomes the crown prince, the person who is the prince''s master is the crown prince.


    In the future, if we can succeed to the throne smoothly, it will be the imperial master.


    Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, was really surprised and pleased.


    For this dream, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, was of course a hundred willing. However, he still deliberately refused to say that he had little talent and knowledge, and I''m afraid he didn''t have the ability."In my opinion, Mr. Chen, you absolutely have this ability." Return to justice.


    He added: "this matter is settled. I hope Mr. Chen won''t refuse any more."


    To this extent, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, naturally did not refuse.


    If you refuse again, it will be a bit hypocritical.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, pretended to have made great determination, saying that since Guiyi King valued himself so much, if he had one day in the future, he would never let Guiyi King down.


    "It''s really great" to hear that Chen Yizhong, the minister and political advisor of the Privy Council, has agreed to his request. Guiyi Wang is very happy.


    It''s like the fat white boy born to himself and his concubine has become the crown prince of the Song Dynasty at this moment.


    Although Wang Rong was a little close to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, after his son became empress of the central palace, adopted son of Xie Daoqing, and later was anointed as the crown prince, he was still "what''s the matter with the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked after listening.


    According to Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s advice, Rong Wang said that it seems to be Chen Yizhong who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to consult the political affairs. In fact, the real backstage is the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Once Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine as her adopted son. Next, what the prime minister Jia Sidao wants to do is to abolish the present crown prince of the Song Dynasty and make the white fat boy born to Guiyi concubine adopted by Ziqi as the crown prince of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked in disbelief, "Prince Rong, is that impossible?"


    "Do you think I''m deceiving Mr. Wen?" Asked the king.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, even if the Lord Wen Tianxiang thought so, he could not answer like this.


    After all, he is the prince of the Song Dynasty and the father of the crown prince.


    In public, we should always save face for others.


    Although Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, did not give such an answer, King Rong saw the meaning from his expression.


    "In fact, the relationship between Wang and his son and Jia Xiang is not as good as you think." Honor the king.


    According to the previous thinking, Rongwang also said that the prime minister Jia Sidao pushed his son to the throne of the crown prince. In fact, there was an attempt.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang after listening, asked: "what''s the intention?"


    "Jia Sidao is very ambitious. Since my son became the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, he hoped that our father and son would repay him and make him better." The king replied.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked: "Jia Sidao is already the Prime Minister of the dynasty. How can he be promoted to a higher level?"


    "I want my king to play for him and make him king by the present-day saint." The king replied.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was dissatisfied with Jia Sidao''s being the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    A lot of things in the Song Dynasty were bad for Jia Sidao.


    It''s better for a traitor like this to be arrested in prison, interrogated by the Secretary, and brought to justice. If Jia Sidao, the traitor, was made king, it would be a big joke for the Song Dynasty.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang adults a afraid of the table, loudly cheered: "he this is wishful thinking."


    See the opponent is really led to the design of the trap.


    Rong Wang said that it is not bad for the prime minister Jia Sidao to help his father and son so much.


    It''s just that his request is a little too much.


    How great a thing it is to be a king, how can it be increased at will.


    This time, he talked about the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang felt that the king of Rong had done the right thing to refuse Jia Sidao''s request to be king of the Song Dynasty.


    Rong Wang sighed and said that he was right to refuse Jia Sidao, the prime minister. However, because of this, he implicated his son, the crown prince of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s a success, but it''s also a failure.


    That is to say, his son can become the crown prince because of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and his son''s coming down from the position of crown prince is also because of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Don''t worry, Lord." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is very kind to King Rong.


    He also said that since the crown prince of the Song Dynasty has been determined, it can not be changed at will.


    If the crown prince of the state is changed at will, it will certainly cause turbulence in the Song Dynasty.


    What''s more, today''s crown prince, without any fault, can''t abandon at will.


    What king Rong wants is the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    When he finished, he said, "Mr. Wen, since you think so, this matter should be prevented.""How to take precautions?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked after listening.


    "Rong Wang replied:" to prevent Ziqi Princess adopted Guiyi King''s concubine born that white fat boy as adopted son


    "The thought of prime minister Jia Sidao was broken." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told Rong Wang that Ziqi had no children of her own, and that she had no reason to object to adopting an adopted son.

 C906

    After listening to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s words, King Rong said to him that since ancient times, there have been countless fights between princes for the throne.


    There is nothing wrong with adopting one without one''s own child.


    However, such a beloved imperial concubine as Ziqi has the support of senior officials in the outer court. Once she has her own prince, she will not be lonely.


    If you really want to adopt, you can adopt a princess.


    For the sake of the stability of the Song Dynasty, Princess Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi''s concubine should not be done.


    It''s said that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, has another worry.


    The fat white boy born to the concubine of Guiyi king is only a few months old. In the current situation of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, if the concubine of Guiyi King seizes the crown prince and inherits the throne of the great Song Dynasty, it will only be a child under ten years old.


    In this case, the traitor Jia Sidao would continue to control the political situation of the Song Dynasty with the respect of the prime minister.


    In this way, the consequences can be unimaginable.


    Such a situation is absolutely not what the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, would like to see.


    So he said to King Rong, this matter has been decided by himself.


    After hearing this, King Rong was so happy that he said, "the prime minister Jia Sidao is really powerful. Knowledge has made such an idea for him, and let the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, do it."


    Thinking of this, he regretted his attitude towards Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    His son became the adopted son of empress Xie Daoqing and became the crown prince of the great song dynasty. It was only the first step for him to inherit the throne of the great Song Dynasty in the future.


    if he wanted to finally ascend the throne of the emperor, I''m afraid he could not leave the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    With this in mind, Rong Wang felt that the white fat boy who was born by Princess Ziqi''s adoption of Guiyi Wang''s concubine was a good thing in a sense.


    At least, it made him realize the value of prime minister Jia Sidao again.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang will not delay as long as he identifies the matter.


    He said that he would go to the palace with the king Rong now, face the saint, and admonish the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to take back the imperial edict of allowing Princess Ziqi to adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi''s concubine as the adopted son.


    After hearing this, King Rong quickly waved his hand and said to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, "Lord Wen, this matter is not suitable for me to go with you."


    He explained that if he went with the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, he might make the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, suspect that he was in collusion with the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    The purpose of doing so is for his son, the crown prince of the Song Dynasty.


    In this way, I am afraid that the more persuasive the emperor was, the more disgusted he was.


    Rong Wang is very cunning. In fact, in his heart, he is the Dan department. If he goes with Wen Tianxiang and the Minister of punishment, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, will reprimand him. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, went alone, and it was a good thing. Even if he failed, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, could not blame him.


    Just these dirty thoughts in his heart, he would not tell the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is thinking about the safety of the Song Dynasty. At this time, there is no time to think about it.


    Naturally, he did not see through the conspiracy between prime minister Jia Sidao and King Rong.


    Hearing that Rong Wang said he didn''t want to go, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang didn''t force him, so he asked Rong Wang to go back first and hurried to the palace by himself.


    When he came, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was playing crickets in the palace.


    After listening to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, xiaohuangmen, who was serving him, naturally did not dare to write for him.


    They all know the temper of their master, Emperor LiZong.


    If you go in at this time, you will disturb the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. You will either get a slap or a slap in the face.


    What''s more, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is an upright official. Unlike other officials, when they let xiaohuangmen in the Imperial Palace do things for themselves, they sent tens of Liang to hundreds of liang of silver according to their grades.


    Xiaohuangmen lied to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang. At this moment, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong are dealing with urgent affairs. The Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang are waiting outside. When the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong are busy, they go in and report to the minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    People said that, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang were not reluctant to wait outside.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, my legs were sore, but there was no result.


    Look at those xiaohuangmen. They are talking and laughing there. It seems that they don''t take the affairs of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang as one thing at all.Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was a little annoyed. He came forward and asked Xiao Huangmen why he had been waiting so long and didn''t report to him.


    "The slaves serve the official family, not for you." Xiaohuangmen''s dissatisfied reply.


    Without receiving the money, he was angry. When he heard the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang asked himself, he was a little impatient.


    After answering, he simply turned his head away and ignored the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Now, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was annoyed.


    He came forward and pushed the little yellow gate, which was guarding by the side, to break in.


    Seeing the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang wanted to break in. Xiaohuangmen quickly stopped him.


    For a moment, it was noisy outside.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is a civil servant. So many small yellow gates can''t get in.


    In desperation, he had to shout to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, saying that he had something important to see.


    Now emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, heard it.


    Playing cricket, I''m having a good time. When I heard the noise outside, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, frowned and asked people to go out to see what was going on.


    After learning about the situation, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was a little unhappy, but he let xiaohuangmen bring in the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    "I''ll see you." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang knelt down and saluted the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked the Minister of the Ministry of punishment to stand up.


    "Is there anything important?" He asked again.


    The Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, seeing these cricket fighting things inside, didn''t immediately answer the questions of the master of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. If he asked the master of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong himself outside to see the master of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, but xiaohuangmen outside stopped him. He said that the master of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong were dealing with official business. What''s the truth I don''t need him as a minister.


    This made the emperor LiZong''s face blue and red.


    After a while, I don''t know how to respond.


    Looking down at xiaohuangmen, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong immediately found the target.


    He pointed to xiaohuangmen and scolded, "damned slave, how dare you stop the minister from seeing me."


    "That''s audacious." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Xiaohuangmen thought that he was the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong covered it up, but he didn''t expect that the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong punished himself.


    I''m scared.


    He kowtowed to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was not moved at all. Instead, he issued an imperial edict to pull out the little yellow gate and take responsibility for the 30 big boards.


    These 30 big boards, hit this small yellow gate is cry father call Niang.


    After the fight, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked: "Wen Aiqing, are you satisfied?"


    "Thank you very much Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang bowed himself to thank him.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, beat xiaohuangmen around him so hard. Even though Wen Tianxiang was angry, he could not care about it now.


    After all, he is a minister, and others are the king.


    When Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, saw the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang looked like this, he asked the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, what military and national affairs he was in such a hurry to see himself.


    "What I want to play is about the later court." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    Then, I will explain my intention.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, frowned and asked the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is this what he wanted to play for the imperial court?


    "Yes, my Lord." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was quite dissatisfied with the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang said that he was more and more unrestrained now. His wife adopted a son of a clan. As a foreign minister, both the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang wanted to stop him.


    It''s a bit too much.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said what he was worried about.


    "That''s bullshit!" After listening to this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said.


    Since the emperor of the Song Dynasty adopted his own empress, Xie Jiangli, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "I''m afraid not." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, after hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang retorted.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked, "does anyone dare to rebel?"


    "When you are here, no one dares to be there. But when you are there, in order to inherit the great Song Dynasty, I''m afraid it''s not necessary." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.With these words, he said that perhaps before the leader of the great Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong lived forever, some people would give up their heart to the crown prince of the great song dynasty.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked, "it''s not so serious, is it?"


    "Absolutely." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang replied.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, how to deal with this matter in his opinion.


    After hearing this question, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang said that the princess Ziqi wanted to adopt a child of her own, which was OK.


    But she can only adopt a princess, not a prince in the clan.


    "In the royal family, there has never been such a rule that the concubines in the harem can only adopt a princess in the imperial family, but not a prince in the imperial family." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang said that it was unfair for the master of the Song Dynasty, the favorite concubine of emperor LiZong, and Princess Ziqi. However, for the sake of the safety of the Song Dynasty, it was also worth the sacrifice of the master of the Song Dynasty, the favorite concubine of emperor LiZong, and Princess Ziqi.


    "Let my concubine make a sacrifice?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked.


    After hearing this question, Lord Wen Tianxiang did not answer the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Instead, he suggested to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong that as long as Princess Ziqi agreed to do so, she could compensate Princess Ziqi in other ways.


    "Easy to say." After listening to this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said.


    "How to compensate?" he asked


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is very clear that Ziqi is already a concubine. Above her, that is the leader of the middle palace, empress Xie Daoqing. You can''t abandon the leader of the middle palace, empress Xie Daoqing. Can you promote Ziqi from the concubine to the queen of the middle Palace?


    Think about it,


    for military and national affairs, the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang are very independent, but they don''t have any good ideas about the treatment of concubines in the imperial court.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said that many things in the world are easier said than done.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, didn''t really want to overthrow the idea that Princess Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine as his adopted son.


    This matter, he was in front of Ziqi Princess agreed to come down.


    If I don''t agree with the white fat boy who was born by Princess Ziqi''s concubine Guiyi king, it means that I have overturned my imperial edict.


    It''s beneath my dignity.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said that just now. In fact, he wanted to deliberately embarrass the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, so that the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang could retreat.


    In this way, her beloved concubine, Ziqi, can still adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine.


    To tell you the truth, in my heart, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, also wanted to adopt such a lineage child from childhood to adulthood.


    This kind of kinship is also a great comfort to the king of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, who had no offspring of his own.

 C907

    Wen Tianxiang, Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, thinks that empress Xie Daoqing is the adoptive mother of King Rong''s son. The white fat boy that Princess Ziqi adopted from Guiyi''s concubine must be more worried than herself.


    In addition, she is the head of the harem. She is quite familiar with the affairs of the harem.


    Maybe she would have a good idea if emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, recruited her.


    After all, all the concubines in the harem are under the control of the empress of the central palace, Xie Dao.


    Thinking of this, he gave a lecture to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, and suggested that the empress of Zhonggong, Xie Daoqing, should be invited. Maybe she would have an idea.


    This matter is really closely related to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing the proposal of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, the leader of the great song dynasty asked Xiao Huangmen to bring Xie Daoqing, the queen of Zhonggong, here.


    Although the Imperial Palace in Lin''an was not as large as the Bianliang in Tokyo in the past, it was managed by successive emperors, and its scale was not small.


    From here to the middle palace of Xie Daoqing, it will take some time.


    Seeing the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong sent someone to invite the queen Xie Daoqing according to his own will. As the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang was secretly happy and said, "this matter concerns her vital interests. As long as she comes, she will definitely stand on her side."


    "Official family, summon minister concubine to come, but what''s the matter?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, replied that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, should play a good role in this matter.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Wen?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang explained his intention.


    After that, he looked at Queen Xie Daoqing and expected her to give him and the emperor LiZong a positive reply.


    Empress Xie Daoqing shook her head and said that in her opinion, whether Ziqi should adopt a royal prince or a princess is a private matter of Ziqi. She has no opinion.


    This answer is really beyond the expectation of Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    He knew that the queen Xie Daoqing in front of him was not the real queen Xie Daoqing for a long time, but was disguised by the master of hell gate.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was very happy.


    She quickly praised Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, and said that she was really a good queen with general knowledge.


    After that, he looked at the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang.


    That means you have nothing to say.


    To tell you the truth, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang really has nothing to say.


    They stand out for others, but they don''t take it seriously.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang had no choice but to leave the palace.


    Although living in the deep palace, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell''s gate, knows the outside news very well.


    Ziqi Princess adopted Guiyi King''s concubine to give birth to the white fat boy, who was disguised as the queen Xie Daoqing by the master of hell gate. That''s clear.


    These news were all delivered in time by her good apprentice, the moon Saint envoy and the moon Saint envoy.


    Now she pretends to be Xie Daoqing, the empress of Zhonggong, and now the crown prince of the Song Dynasty is her adopted son. According to the idea of hanyue and nongyue envoys, if someone wants to deal with the present crown prince of the Song Dynasty, it is tantamount to antagonizing her master, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate.


    But they did not expect that their master, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, had another idea.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell gate, knows that Ziqi is the leader of Song Dynasty and the favorite of emperor LiZong.


    The white fat boy who adopted Guiyi King''s concubine was approved by the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty. Otherwise, on that day, he would not be sent to Ziqi''s palace.


    When Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, sent someone to invite her, he rewarded her with silver. Xiaohuangmen said everything to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate.


    On the way here, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell''s gate, came up with a solution.


    She felt that she had no objection to whether Princess Ziqi adopted the prince or the princess, and would surely win the favor of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Sure enough, she did the right thing.


    In addition to flattering the master of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, has other ideas.


    Before entering the Imperial Palace, the hell gate master disguised himself as a mysterious Jianghu guest and became the guest minister in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. She was clear about the prime minister Jia Sidao''s helping Rong Wang''s son to become the crown prince of the Song Dynasty.


    I think it''s a good thing to let King Rong''s son have a threat in the palace.


    As empress Xie Daoqing, he sneaked into the palace to carry out his "prosperous plan". The prime minister Jia Sidao is also a potential threat to himself in the future.We have to take precautions.


    These thoughts in my heart, which are disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing by the master of hell gate, she will not tell anyone.


    King Rong learned what happened in the Imperial Palace from Minister Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His heart said whether the queen Xie Daoqing''s head was flooded, so he would make such a decision.


    Walking up and down in his palace, King Rong could not stay any longer.


    He got up and stormed into the palace to see Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate.


    He was the prince of the Song Dynasty and the father of Zhao Yi. He went into the palace freely.


    When I was proud of my decision, I heard that Rong Wang was coming.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress of the middle palace disguised as the head of the gate of hell, heard that he was the father of the crown prince Zhao. When King Rong came to see him, he hesitated to see him.


    With her intelligence, Wang Rong came to see himself at this time. What happened to him was as clear as snow in his heart.


    At this time, she doesn''t want to have a conflict with King Rong.


    After thinking about it, I feel that I have to comfort Rongwang.


    What stupid things did the provincial King Rong do.


    When he came in, he saw Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell, sitting there sipping tea. King Rong did not salute Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell. Instead, he asked in a sarcastic tone: "empress, how leisurely you are


    "Are you busy, Lord?" After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the hell gate master, asked in reverse.


    Listen to this by the hell gate Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing unexpectedly asked himself, Rongwang can be said to be more angry.


    He asked, "empress, is Zhao Zhen still your adopted son?"


    "Look what you say." Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, listened to him and replied.


    He also said that he took Zhao Zhen as his adopted son. The emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, issued an imperial edict and announced it to the world.


    How can such an important matter be trifled with.


    The king of honor was waiting for Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell, to finish. Then she said that what she said was really nice, but in fact, she didn''t take her adopted son, Zhao Zhen, as one thing.


    "Where does that begin?" Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, pretends to be confused and asks.


    Rong Wang also saw that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the gate master of hell, was deliberately pretending to be confused, but this matter is related to his son, Zhao Yi''s future.


    Can only be patient, said if Ziqi Princess adopted Guiyi King''s concubine born white fat boy, that to his own son, Zhao is a great threat.


    "So it is!" After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, pretended to be awakened from a dream and told King Rong.


    He also said that he had agreed to this matter in front of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. Now it''s too late to regret it.


    This can only be the case.


    She is the head of the harem, and Zhao is her adopted son. Even though Ziqi adopted the white fat boy of Guiyi king as her adopted son and entered the palace, she didn''t dare to do anything about Zhao.


    To say the least, if anyone dares to do so, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell''s gate, will never sit idly by.


    Please rest assured.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell''s gate, actually wants to coax King Rong to leave here.


    I didn''t expect that King Rong didn''t buy it.


    In a hurry, he blurted out and said to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate: "empress, you are really confused!"


    "Repeat what you just said." Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, claps the table and cheers to Rong Wang.


    In the whole Song Dynasty, apart from the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, other people would be insulting their mother if they said that.


    It''s a big crime to kill the nine nationalities.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the head of hell gate, has been in the palace for some time. Naturally, I know these rules.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be furious.


    After seeing this, the empress jumped out of the gate of hell and said it in a hurry.


    "Don''t think that you are the father of the prince, so you can do whatever you want." Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, is still angry with Rong Wangdao.


    After hearing this, King Rong kowtowed and said, "what you taught me, empress."


    "Just now, I have no choice. Please forgive me." Another way.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, asked, "do you still know that you are guilty?"After asking this, he did not wait for the king to answer, but said to him that although his son was his adopted son and became the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, the king had the idea that he would be the emperor in the future.


    In the great Song Dynasty, only one person could be emperor.


    That is the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    This point, the king of honor to firmly in mind, can not be violated.


    After hearing this, Rong Wang nodded his head.


    Seeing that the old man was shocked by himself, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, asked King Rong to get up.


    No more kneeling.


    The king of honor, like a dream of amnesty, gave thanks to the queen Xie Daoqing, who was disguised as the master of the gate of hell, and got up from the kneeling ground.


    For people like him, of course, we have to give them both.


    When he saw King Rong get up from his knees, he didn''t have the same momentum as when he came in. Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, told King Rong that he had no son under his knees. Although the prince of King Rong was his adopted son, he could be the same as his own child.


    She knew very well in her heart that only when the prince of King Rong was good, she would be good as the queen of Song Dynasty.


    No matter what decision you make, you will consider the interests of Rong Wang and his son.


    Both sides are family.


    With such a combination of grace and power, King Rong can no longer blame Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate. He can only express his gratitude to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate.


    "Think about how beautiful Jia Fei was when he was in the harem, with the favor of the officials inside and the support of the prime minister Jia Sidao outside. But what happened in the end? You don''t have to tell the palace to King Rong, do you?" Asked Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate.


    As the prince in the clan, he knows everything about the sister of the prime minister Jia Sidao and Princess Jia.


    At this moment, King Rong felt that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, was quite reasonable.


    Although Ziqi is favored by the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, her current momentum is far behind that of Jia Guifei.


    Now, the princess Jia has already died, but Xie Daoqing is still sitting on the throne of the queen of the palace, and no one can push her down from the throne of the queen.


    Thinking of this, King Rong explained to empress Xie Daoqing that he also heard that Princess Ziqi was going to adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine, which was related to the crown prince of the Song Dynasty ..¡£


    When he talked about the word "talent", Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, interrupted King Rong and told him that he had a problem with his attitude towards King Rong just now. After all, King Rong is the father of the crown prince of Song Dynasty.


    What happened just now, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, also hoped that King Rong would not bother him.


    From now on, if Wang Rong agrees.


    No one can talk about it any more.


    After hearing this, King Rong said to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the gate master of hell, that he would obey the orders of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the gate master of hell.


    If I mention it again, I''ll let myself die.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, smiles and says to Rong Wang that if he doesn''t mention it, he will believe it.


    As for the swearing, in her opinion, it''s unnecessary.


    King Rong listened and said, "I will obey the empress''s order."

 C908

    The white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine was adopted by Princess Ziqi as an adopted son. It can be said that the most solemn event after Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday was held.


    Although emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, did not come in person due to various concerns, to the surprise of the court officials, Xie Daoqing, the leader of the Song Dynasty and the empress of the central palace of emperor LiZong, also came in person.


    You know, the fight between the two people, has long been noisy, full of wind and rain ..¡£


    According to empress Xie Daoqing, when the official family is old, he will come to preside over the white fat boy ceremony that Princess Ziqi adopted Guiyi King''s concubine.


    After the announcement, she used the tone of consultation for Ziqi. If she didn''t agree to preside over the ceremony, it didn''t matter. When he came, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, also said that it was OK to be presided over by Princess Ziqi.


    "Oh, my good elder sister, since the government has settled down, it''s up to you to preside over it."


    She also told her that it was not only her own honor, but also the honor of the father and son of King Rong for Empress Xie Daoqing of the palace to preside over the ceremony of adopting the white fat boy born to concubine Guiyi.


    Empress Xie Daoqing was the mother of the great song dynasty. Her adopted son was not only her own, but also the adopted son of empress Xie Daoqing.


    With these words, the civil and military ministers who came to the ceremony all congratulated the empress Xie Daoqing and Ziqi.


    The ceremony of Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine was also held smoothly under the auspices of Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell gate.


    After hosting, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, asked Rong Wang''s concubine to hold the fat white boy she gave birth to and hold him in his arms. He told the ministers that the adopted son adopted by Ziqi must be a promising prince in the future.


    She also brought her own longevity lock for the adopted son adopted by Princess Ziqi.


    According to the thoughts of the present ministers, in this process, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell''s gate, will embarrass Ziqi.


    There are two views on this.


    One is that the emperor LiZong''s favorite is Princess Ziqi, the leader of the Song Dynasty. Now she has adopted an adopted son and is in the limelight. Even Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the leader of hell gate, is going to flatter Princess Ziqi. Another is that Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the leader of hell gate, is actually doing this to express her love to the subjects of the Song Dynasty How broad-minded the queen of the palace is.


    Those who hold these two views have their own positions.


    According to the procedure planned by King Rong in advance, after the ceremony was held, there was a grand banquet to thank the civil and military officials who came to the ceremony to see the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine adopted by Ziqi.


    After Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of hell gate, presided over the ceremony, he said that he would go back to serve the leader of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and would not attend the banquet.


    After that, he got up and left.


    After listening to this, Ziqi and Rongwang did not retain them. Instead, they led the present ministers to send Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, out of the gate of Rongwang mansion. After Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, got into the sedan chair, they returned to Rongwang mansion with the ministers.


    Without the presence of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell''s gate, Ziqi''s imperial concubine and Rong Wang are even more open.


    Let the civil and military officials come to eat and drink.


    In addition to preparing a rich banquet, the king also ordered the housekeeper in the palace to call all the people in the Yuefang in Lin''an City for fun.


    Everyone was having a good time when someone announced that the prime minister Jia Sidao and his son Jia sicang were coming.


    This time, Princess Ziqi adopted Guiyi Wang''s adopted son, which can be said to be planned by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. At that time, he also promised that he would bring his son, Jia sicang, to the ceremony.


    But when it came to an end, Prime Minister Jia Sidao didn''t do it.


    He said he had important business to deal with and couldn''t come.


    This is, of course, an excuse.


    In fact, Prime Minister Jia Sidao doesn''t want to meet empress Xie Daoqing, who is disguised as the master of hell gate.


    At the beginning, the prince of Rongwang family was manipulated by Prime Minister Jia Sidao and became the adopted son of empress Xie Daoqing. Now, the white fat boy born to Guiyi concubine adopted by Ziqi is also manipulated by him.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, worried that he was coming. Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, would take this opportunity to ridicule himself.


    In such an occasion, for the sake of face, Jia Sidao was ridiculed and must fight back.


    It is very likely that the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine adopted by Ziqi will be upset.


    At present, for him, the most important thing is to take care of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine adopted by Ziqi.That''s the top priority.


    Of course, what happened in Guiyi palace, Prime Minister Jia Sidao can understand in time.


    It''s said that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, left Guiyi King''s residence and felt that she should come forward.


    "I didn''t expect that Jia Xiang could bring the young master with him in his busy schedule, which really moved me." After Guiyi king asked the prime minister Jia Sidao and Jia Sitang to sit down, he said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao and his son Jia sicang had explained to Guiyi king in advance when they came here. Of course, Guiyi king would not mind.


    "This is a cup of wine. I''d like to thank Jia Xiang for your help to me." The king of Guiyi raised his glass and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Naturally, the prime minister Jia Sidao also raised his glass, touched it and drank it.


    Wang gave a thumbs up and praised: "Jia Xiang is really a mass!"


    "Today is a happy day for Wang Ye''s family. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, returned to Guiyi king.


    Guiyi king said thanks to the prime minister Jia Sidao and had another drink with him.


    "Where has the lady gone?" The prime minister Jia Sidao put down his glass and asked.


    Guiyi King replied that Ziqi went to the back with her adopted son.


    "Son, you go to see some of the ladies." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao gave orders to Jia Sitang.


    Jia Sidao agreed, accompanied by the housekeeper of Guiyi King''s palace, and went.


    "Or Jia Xiang, you know the rules." It belongs to Wang to Jia Sidao.


    Also said that this matter, in addition to their own benefits, for Ziqi princess, it is also a great joy. It can be said that it is precisely because of the adoption of the white fat boy born by his concubine that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, has today''s attitude.


    According to common sense, it''s said that Prime Minister Jia Sidao came with his son Jia sicang. He should come out immediately and take the initiative to thank Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "They are concubines. In the harem, they are second only to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Guiyi king made the white fat boy born to his concubine the adopted son of Ziqi. At this time, in his mind, he and Ziqi are the same family.


    He said this to the prime minister Jia Sidao because he was worried that the princess Ziqi didn''t come out in time, which made the prime minister Jia Sidao unhappy.


    Make a round for the princess Ziqi.


    Guiyi king thought that the prime minister Jia Sidao arranged for his son, and Jia sicang went to the back of the palace to visit Ziqi. That was deliberately to show himself and express his dissatisfaction with Ziqi.


    Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    Wine is the best way to communicate.


    The king of jiasiyi would not stop drinking ..¡£


    After coming to the back, Guiyi King''s concubine is not here, but the palace maids brought by Ziqi are guarding outside.


    It is said that he is the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao''s family. Jia sicang, these maids dare not neglect him. They immediately go inside and report to Ziqi.


    Soon, he came out again and led Jia into it.


    When Jia shicang salutes Ziqi, Ziqi orders the maids to go out and close the door. No one is allowed to come in without his own order.


    As soon as she gave the order, the palace maid knew that there was a secret matter to discuss between her master, Princess Ziqi and the young master Jia Sichang.


    Bowing to Ziqi, I went to do what Ziqi asked.


    At this time in the house, only two people were left, Jia Sitang and Ziqi.


    Jia shicang, with a smile, came slowly to Ziqi.


    "What do you want to do?" Ziqi princess a little nervous asked this Jia Sitang road.


    Jia Sidao continued to walk towards her, and asked: "what do I want to do, don''t you know?"


    What he said was true.


    Today''s meeting was already agreed.


    Of course, Princess Ziqi knows.


    It''s just that this is a little bit of that. Although Ziqi''s concubine agreed to come down, she was really a little afraid in her heart.


    Jia shicang came to Ziqi''s face, stretched out his right hand, lifted Ziqi''s jaw, and said: "it''s really a beauty."


    It''s also said that a beautiful woman like Ziqi, who accompanies the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, all day long, is a real treasure.


    When the place, it should be Ziqi Princess sent to the palace.


    This is a mistake.


    Ziqi princess did not resist, but slightly closed her eyes, murmured to ask Jia Sitang: "you bad boy, you are not afraid of the disaster of extermination?"


    "It''s worth dying to enjoy a beauty like you." Jia shicang replied.


    After that, she reported the princess Ziqi and came to the bed of the room.It was here that she enjoyed the happiness she had never had before.


    This is the residence of Guiyi king. Although Jia Sitang and Ziqi could not stop, they still stopped.


    "What a coward Ziqi imperial concubine stretched out her right hand jade onion general index finger and middle finger, forced to poke this Jia Sitang.


    Jia is not afraid at all. Instead, he kisses Ziqi''s face heavily. He says that he can''t blame himself for it. Instead, Ziqi''s charm is so great that he can''t help it ..¡£


    "So it''s you bad boy who''s polite?" Ziqi asked.


    Jia didn''t answer Ziqi''s question, but told her that he did it for her good.


    If not for her own bad, I''m afraid the princess Ziqi would not have her own children.


    After hearing this, Ziqi retorts that she adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine today, and now she has her own child.


    There is no need for Jia to worry about this.


    Listen to her say so, childe Jia Si Cang lightly laughed.


    He asked: "the adopted son is the adopted son after all, and will never become her own child. Otherwise, why do so many rich women in the world have to suffer and have their own children?"


    This question, indeed will lie on the bed of Zi Qi asked the speechless.


    Princess Ziqi, she is also a woman. She deeply knows how important it is for a woman to have her own child in this harem.


    The adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang is also a helpless move for Ziqi.


    For a woman, who doesn''t want to have her own children?


    Seeing that she had said such a thing, Ziqi didn''t speak any more. The young master Jia Sitang told Ziqi that if she gave birth to her own prince in the future, she would be the first meritorious official.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little early to say that." Ziqi Princess White Jia Sitang one eye, to him way.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, and it is not necessarily that if they have today''s experience, they can have their own children.


    Jia shicang said to Ziqi''s concubine that if you can''t do it once, you can''t do it many times.


    Anyway, in the future, there will be more opportunities.


    After hearing this, Ziqi was surprised and asked, "do you want to have another time?"


    "Don''t you want to die?" Without waiting for the reply, Jia asked again.


    Jia replied: "this is a major event of cooperation between you and me. We must not give up halfway."


    He also said that with the power of the Jia family, we can definitely find a lot of opportunities like this.


    It''s absolutely not a problem for Ziqi to have a real prince of her own.


    When people say that, of course, they have to express themselves.


    Ziqi said to Jia, as long as her wish can be achieved, at that time, she will report to Jia.


    This is absolutely no problem.


    After hearing this, Jia asked, "is this the right one?"


    "Do you want me to swear?" See this Jia Si Cang with don''t believe tone to ask oneself, Zi Qi noble concubine asks a way back.


    Jia Si Cang had planned for a long time in his heart. As long as he did it, Ziqi would never betray himself. Just now, he just wanted to see Ziqi''s reaction and he ..¡£


    Listen to her so say, hastily say this oath is unnecessary.

 C909

    After hosting the ceremony that Princess Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine as her adopted son, she announced that she wanted to cultivate for a period of time, and no one was seen.


    After hearing about this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, thought that Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of hell gate, was worried about the affairs of Ziqi, so he came to visit her in person.


    But when Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, saw the master of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, she didn''t tell him about her grievances. Instead, she told him that she really wanted to cultivate for a while.


    There is no other idea.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not ask any more questions. Instead, he comforted Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, to have a rest. If there was any need, he came to tell himself that he would try his best to satisfy Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master.


    For what he said, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, looked very moved.


    But it''s hard to say whether it''s really moving.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not think deeply.


    I thought that after Princess Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine, the fight in the Imperial Palace would be more fierce. But we never dreamed that it would be quieter than before.


    I can''t guess what medicine they are selling in the gourd.


    But in this way, we will be relieved ..¡£


    For Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, what he wants is this kind of situation.


    That night, he told his confidants to guard at the entrance of the palace. He went into the palace, changed a suit of casual clothes, and quietly slipped out of the palace.


    I have made an appointment with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, to meet him in his mansion today.


    Seeing that she suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhang Yihong said, "when you come here in the future, you''d better make some noise."


    "Always like this, my heart can''t stand it." Another way.


    After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, smiles and tells Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, not to pretend in front of her. She knows very well that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, is very brave.


    Then he asked Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, what is the most important thing to find himself.


    "Something''s wrong!" Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, stamped his foot and said to her.


    For Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, he didn''t hide it.


    He went into the palace to see Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, which was known by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the palace. He told Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, in detail.


    "It''s silly of you to write such a thing." After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, asked angrily.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, explained that at that time, there was an arrow on the way and he had to send it.


    If you don''t write it yourself, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, is likely to really poke this matter to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "What do you want to do?" Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell, asked


    "A small quantity is not a gentleman, but a non-toxic one is not a husband." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    After hearing this, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, asked, "do you mean


    "Take out the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, made a gesture of beheading and replied viciously.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, told Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, that what he said just now was right. He was just a brave man.


    You know, don''t really kill Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. It''s a crime of beheading the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that he had no choice but to do so.


    This man has a trump card in his hand. If he plays it out, it is difficult for him to control the situation.


    It''s better to start first.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of hell gate, told Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, that as far as she knew, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was very skilled. He was a layman, but he couldn''t deal with it.


    "Of course I know that." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    Because of this, he hoped that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell, could help him to get rid of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was once a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He had seen the skill of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the leader of hell gate.


    I know that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, is a master in the world.


    I feel that as long as she comes out, she will be able to clean up the eunuch Dong songchen.


    It''s said that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, asked to do it by himself. Xie daohalal, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, hesitated a little.She knew very well that even if she could deal with the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, she would lose a lot of her skills.


    Seeing her look, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said in a hurry that if he was finished, there would be no reliable person in the outer court to help Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell.


    To help yourself is also to help Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell.


    She had to think it over.


    In fact, Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, hesitated just now because of the Secretary of the Ministry of household, which Zhang Yihong just mentioned.


    Zhang Yihong is a senior official in the imperial court and a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. If Zhang Yihong is the Secretary of the Ministry of household, he has something wrong. In the future, it will be difficult to find a suitable assistant like Zhang Yihong.


    Hesitation is weighing the gains and losses.


    For people like Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the master of hell, has only one problem to consider forever. For others, Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the master of hell, is of secondary importance.


    After thinking about it, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, thinks that she should do it.


    After all, it''s too difficult to get such a person as Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    It is said that for the sake of his daily loyalty to himself, he can do things for Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household department when dealing with Dong songchen, the eunuch of the Imperial College. But he hopes that Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household department will not forget that he has given him a great favor today.


    "Don''t worry, baby. From now on, you will be my only master." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, expressed his loyalty in a hurry.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, said, "don''t just say these sweet words in front of yourself.".


    If you are true to yourself, you still have to take some practical actions to repay yourself.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, agreed.


    "At the beginning, you were loyal to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but now, how .? "Asked Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yihong was a bit embarrassed.


    He is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. However, he is now secretly divorced from Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and outsiders do not know it.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied that the prime minister Jia Sidao could not be compared with Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I believe you this time." Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, saw that the fire was almost the same, so she went to the gate.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, was relieved to hear that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, said so.


    He asked when he could get rid of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "It seems that you are very anxious about getting rid of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace." Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell gate, did not answer the questions of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, but told him.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not say that he was worried. Instead, he said that only by removing Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, can he do things for Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate.


    This means that the interests between him and Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, are interdependent.


    If she doesn''t do things for herself, she can''t do good things for him.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, knows his own strength. If he is like this, he can''t say it to Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the leader of hell gate.


    If you really want to annoy Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, you will probably clean up yourself.


    Although he is very vicious to his opponents, he is actually very timid.


    I cherish my life very much.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, can also understand the meaning of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    But she didn''t reveal it.


    She patted Zhang Yihong on the shoulder and said to Zhang Yihong that he would do what he promised.


    "Of course I believe what you say." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    After they had discussed the business, Zhang Yihong began to move his mind again.


    As we all know, Lu Yunsheng played a key role in the adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine by Ziqi.


    In the past, the alliance between him and Prime Minister Jia Sidao was top secret. However, after this incident, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that there was no need to hide this relationship.


    Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    The eunuch Dong songchen and the empress Xie Daoqing, who are disguised by the master of hell gate, are not ordinary people.


    After this, I''m sure I can smell something from it.


    At this time, it''s better to make this matter public.Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks that in this way, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng can only stand on his side and work for himself.


    If you leave yourself, it''s hard to compete with his opponent, the eunuch Dong songchen, who is the general manager of the imperial palace.


    In terms of seniority and the relationship between the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, it is known that Lu Yunsheng is not comparable to the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the imperial palace.


    This, I believe, is well known. Lu Yunsheng is also very clear in his mind.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that these alone were not enough.


    after the ceremony of Princess Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine, the prime minister Jia Sidao chose an appropriate time to invite Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong to his prime minister''s house to have a banquet Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the secret court, also has the right to consult the political affairs.


    As far as his banquet is concerned, it is well known that Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, would not refuse.


    They came happily.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, the prime minister Jia Sidao took out two stacks of silver tickets, saying that each stack was 60000 Liang, as a reward for helping them finish the work this time.


    Sixty thousand taels per person, that''s not a small amount.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to participate in the political affairs, naturally want to, but because of their identity, they refused to say that they were doing things for Jia Sidao, the prime minister. As for the money, there was no need.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, of course saw that they refused.


    To duduzhi Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, the minister and political counsellor of the Privy Council, who signed the letter, said that if they did not accept the silver note, they would be disgusted that they had given too few silver notes, or they would not want to work for themselves in the future.


    In this way, it is known that Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, naturally accepted it.


    After putting the banknotes in their pockets, they got up from the chair and bowed to express their thanks to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It''s a shame to say that if you just move your mouth and run errands and don''t do anything big, you''ll get such a reward. But since the prime minister Jia Sidao said that, he had to be ashamed to receive it.


    "Just take it." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very happy to the two sides.


    If you say what you are ashamed of, do not say it.


    For Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, the reward of 60000 Liang per person was not much.


    This is because I don''t have much savings. If I have more savings, I will reward duduzhi Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    The two listen to Prime Minister Jia Sidao say so, of course, said no.


    Say 60000 taels per person, for two people, that is already a very thick reward.


    That''s true.


    With 120000 taels of silver, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, have 60000 taels of power. This is a drop in the bucket for the wealth collected by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. However, for both Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the privy Council, they have 60000 taels of power, which is really a large number.


    With such a large amount of silver, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also has the power to participate in politics, feel that they can spend a lot of money in Lin''an City.

 C910

    It was once said that there was a clear division of labor between the eunuchs who served the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was mainly responsible for the daily affairs of the imperial palace.


    On this day, after serving the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he went to his courtyard in the palace.


    I want to go back and have a good rest.


    As he was walking back, he suddenly felt that there was a hidden weapon attacking him.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was shocked.


    But at this time, he could not bear to think more.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, unfolded his figure and flashed to the side.


    I saw a small ball of paper left where he had just left.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, is a martial arts expert who came from the demon sect.


    Just now, with such a strong wind, I can go to such a place.


    Based on this, we can know that this person''s skill has reached the highest level.


    Dong songchen is the manager of the imperial palace. He knows the experts in the imperial palace like the back of his hand.


    He knew that apart from himself, there were only two people who could reach this level.


    One is the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, and the other is the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was a bit reluctant to be included in the list.


    Picking up the paper ball and holding it in his hand, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, quickened his pace and returned to the courtyard where he lived.


    Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, is cleaning the courtyard. When he sees the eunuch Dong songchen coming back, he hastens to meet him.


    After offering tea, Xiao Huangmen asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, whether he wanted to beat his back or not.


    It is obvious that he is flattering the eunuch Dong songchen.


    But he knew that at this time, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, was not in the mood to let him beat his back.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, waved his hand patiently to let the little yellow gate out.


    After a sip of tea, he put the paper ball on the table and spread it out.


    There is not much on this piece of paper.


    Just one line.


    It is said that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Yoda nei, met in the cold palace of the Queen''s palace at the third ten o''clock this evening.


    Generally, the concubines who lost the master of the Song Dynasty and were favored by Emperor LiZong would go into the cold palace.


    Recently, however, no concubine who has fallen out of favor in this cold palace has been imprisoned.


    It can be said that it has become a deserted place.


    In addition, since the cold palace was set up, I don''t know how many out of favor concubines died in the cold palace.


    As a result, Xiao Huangmen and palace maids spread.


    It is said that every night when there is no moon, the ghosts of these unjustly killed concubines will come out to ask for their lives.


    In the past, some concubines who were out of favor were imprisoned inside. At night, they would close the door. Now it''s abandoned. At night, it''s dark.


    There are more legends ..¡£


    Some said they heard ghosts crying, others said they heard scary laughter .¡£


    As the general manager of Da nei, Dong songchen knew a lot about these legends.


    Seeing that he was about to meet in the deserted cold palace on this piece of paper, he really hesitated.


    She has been in charge of the imperial palace for so many years, and her hands are stained with a lot of blood.


    I''m a little worried about whether someone will take this opportunity to lead himself into the cold palace and deal with himself.


    Thinking of this, he was ready to get up and find some confidants. In the evening, he went to the cold palace together.


    There are so many people, even if they want to plot against themselves, they are not afraid.


    I was about to get up from the chair I was sitting on and look for my confidant, but when I thought about it, I felt that it was not right.


    I think it''s just my guess. It''s not necessarily true.


    If someone deliberately plays tricks on himself, and he goes to the cold palace with his confidants, he doesn''t find anything. His confidants won''t say anything in front of him, but they will laugh at his cowardice afterwards.


    As the general manager of Da nei, he was afraid to go to the cold palace.


    When the time comes, it will be a shame to be in the palace.


    If you think about your own martial arts, even if you put it above the river and lake, you can be among the top experts, not to mention in the imperial palace.


    Thinking of these, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had a lot of courage.


    After a simple meal, he went into his bedroom and had a rest.


    This sleep, sleep until two minutes, just get up.


    After meditating and adjusting his breath, he put on his clothes. Seeing that it was not long before the third watch, he began his lightness skill, flew to the roof of the house and went to the direction of the cold palace.It''s not too far from where he lives to Lenggong.


    Soon came to the gate of the cold palace.


    In the cold palace, no one is being held.


    It''s just that the door is closed, not locked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, gently pushed the gate of the cold palace open.


    Maybe no one came in for a long time, when he pushed the door, a lot of dust fell from it ..¡£


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, coughed a few times.


    In the cold palace, the architecture is very cramped.


    There is not much space except for small rooms.


    Within the range of vision, no one came here first.


    Seeing that the appointed time had come, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, said, "come out!"


    But when he finished, no one showed up.


    Seeing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, said that if so, he would leave.


    Turn around and leave.


    I don''t know when, in the place where I came in, there was a man in night clothes and a mask standing there.


    Seeing that the eunuch, Dong songchen, was about to leave, the shadow said, "Mr. Dong, why should I leave in such a hurry?"


    "Is it you who are looking for the manager?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, did not answer the question of the man in black, but asked in reverse.


    The black shadow man replied, "not bad."


    Judging from the voice, the man in black should be a woman.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked the woman in black, what''s the matter with her coming here at this time.


    "It''s very simple." The woman in black replied.


    Accentuated tone, again way: "want your old life namely."


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was not afraid. Instead, he gave a cold smile and said that since he became the head of the Imperial College, he did not know how many people wanted his own life, but in the end, those who wanted his own life had died, but he had been living well.


    After that, he asked who the woman in black was.


    If you have the courage to take your own life, you should first reveal your true face.


    A woman in black wears a mask, which means she doesn''t want to expose her true face.


    Lengleng told Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, that he was afraid that he would not have the chance.


    Instead of using weapons, he waved his palms to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    It has been said that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has a deep relationship with the demon sect.


    He is proficient in ghost claw, the second most powerful skill in the demon sect.


    It''s just that he''s hiding a lot.


    Since I entered the Imperial Palace, I have only performed martial arts several times in secret.


    It can be said that up to now, there is little secret to know that he is a member of the demon sect.


    Naturally, the woman in black didn''t know that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was proficient in the ghost claw of the demon sect.


    Just want to deal with before, once the eunuch Dong Song Chen of this big inside general manager did some investigation.


    Although he had never seen the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, perform martial arts, he judged that he was an expert from the body shape, pace and eyes of the head of the imperial palace.


    Seeing his opponent waving his palms, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, did not exert all his strength, but exerted six forces.


    The internal power surged. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, deliberately pretended that he had no power and stepped back a few steps.


    This creates an illusion for the woman in black.


    He thought that his skill ratio was higher than that of eunuch Dong songchen.


    The two palms conjured countless palms and attacked the eunuch Dong songchen from all directions.


    The heart of attack is too strong, can''t help but neglect the defense.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, took this opportunity to use the soul stirring moves in the ghost claw.


    The demon sect has disappeared for hundreds of years.


    The woman in black never dreamed that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was able to use the second magic skill, ghost claw, which had been lost for a long time.


    Caught off guard, she was hit on her left shoulder by the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was very happy when he saw that his scheme was successful.


    We''re going to attack again.


    I know. At this time, I saw a black mist rising from the woman in black.


    In an instant, it spreads all around.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, knew that the woman in black was releasing this kind of black fog, and he must have to cover his escape.


    I don''t know what this black fog is.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, did not dare to rush after him. He reached out and took out three poisonous dragon needles from his treasure bag and threw them at the black fog.


    After listening, there was no sound.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knew that the woman in black must have been shot by her own poisonous dragon needle.


    Wave your palm to disperse the black fog with internal force .¡£


    Unfortunately, the woman in black has long disappeared.


    Although the black fog had dispersed, it did not disappear completely. The eunuch Dong songchen, the chief official of the Imperial Palace, did not dare to stay in the cold palace. He started his lightness skills and went directly to the imperial palace.


    With his familiarity with the Imperial Palace and his lightness skill, when he comes out of the Imperial Palace, the guards of the imperial palace can''t find out.


    Besides the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, came to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Just now, he had thought that if he dared to ask himself to fight in the palace, he must be familiar with him, otherwise, he would never dare to do so.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, needs to discuss with Ding Daquan at this time.


    It has been said that Ding Daquan lost his power and became an idle official. But Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, still admired Ding Daquan''s insight.


    Otherwise, he would not come to discuss with Ding Daquan.


    At the request of the woman in black, she went to the cold palace in the imperial palace. It was already ten minutes after the third shift.


    After the toss just now, it''s already very bright to come back to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Since the fall of power, Ding Daquan dismissed most of the maids and servants in the mansion. Now, there are not many people left in the mansion.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, went straight to Ding Daquan''s bedroom.


    At this time, unable to enter through the bedroom door, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the interior, pushed open the window of Ding Daquan''s bedroom and jumped in.


    When I was in a high position, I was very worried every day and couldn''t sleep.


    Now, without the disturbance of these things, Ding Daquan slowly sleeps at ease every night.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    People sometimes, that''s it.


    Ding Daquan was lying on the bed in his bedroom, sleeping soundly when he heard someone calling his name softly.


    At first, I thought I was confused in my sleep, but I felt as if someone was pushing me.


    Ding Daquan just opened his eyes.


    I saw the eunuch Dong songchen standing in front of me.


    Ding Daquan quickly sat up from the bed and asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, why he suddenly entered his bedroom at this time.


    "Clean, put on your clothes." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told him.


    With concern, he told Ding Daquan that he was too old to stand the cold at night. If he didn''t put on his clothes in time, he might suffer the cold.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan was very moved.


    To tell you the truth, since he lost power, no one has cared about Ding Daquan so much.


    After he had dressed himself, Ding Daquan got up and bowed to the eunuch Dong songchen to express his thanks.


    "You and I are brothers. You''re welcome." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, also gave a salute and said, "I''m sorry.


    They sat down beside the table in the bedroom and did not light the oil lamp on the table.


    Ding Daquan asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, what matters when he comes to visit late at night.


    After listening to this question, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, told Ding Daquan what happened tonight in detail.


    "It''s really strange." Ding Daquan was surprised.


    To tell you the truth, Ding Daquan did not expect that there would be experts in the imperial palace to attack the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace.


    After that, he fell into a deep meditation.


    Zhang Yihong asked Ding Daquan, "can''t you figure out who did it?"


    "For a while and a half, it''s really hard to guess." Ding Daquan replied.


    He also explained that he was a civil servant and didn''t know much about martial arts.


    That''s the truth.


    Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, appreciates Ding Daquan''s wisdom, he still won''t tell Ding Daquan about the ghost claw, which has been lost for hundreds of years in his mastery of the demon cult and ranks second.


    For him, it''s a secret of secrets.

 C911

    The woman in black successfully escaped by the black fog.


    On the lower leg of his right leg, he was shot with a poisonous dragon needle by the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Inner Mongolia.


    After being poisoned by the Dragon needle, the woman in black felt a slight numbness in her right leg. She knew that the concealed weapon must be poisonous.


    While performing lightness skill, close the acupoint with luck.


    Like Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, the woman in black also left the imperial palace.


    She went to an inn suite.


    Once inside, the mask is lifted.


    Then the oil lamp was lit in the room, and the man was Xie Daoqing, who was disguised as the queen of the palace.


    That day, he went out of the Imperial Palace and met with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace in secret. He agreed to the request of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong dealt with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    This is not a perfunctory account secretary, Zhang Yihong. I''m serious about it.


    The hell gate master, who disguises herself as Queen Xie Daoqing, knows that the most remote place in the palace at night is the cold palace.


    So, while the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, didn''t pay attention, he threw a paper ball at the eunuch Dong songchen and asked him to meet him in the cold palace of the imperial palace.


    In fact, she came before the eunuch Dong songchen.


    It''s just that the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is very cunning. When he comes to the cold palace in the Imperial Palace, he doesn''t push the door in, but hides not far from the cold palace gate.


    Seeing the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, push open the gate of the cold palace and enter it. He pretends to be the master of the hell gate, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. Then he follows in gently from the hidden place.


    He was not very clear about the details of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Through the trial of throwing the paper ball, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing feels that with his own skill and black fog, he can deal with the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief of the Imperial Palace, without any problem.


    But I didn''t expect that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, was also a man with unique skills.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the black fog saved her.


    The master of hell gate, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, had discussed with his two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue.


    At that time, Dong Han''s eunuch and empress song Yue''s eunuch can pretend to be the master of hell, so that they can help him to be the master of hell.


    Considering that if the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy are brought into the palace, in case they are discovered by outsiders, it is difficult to explain afterwards.


    In view of this, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing asked his two disciples, hanyuesheng envoy and nongyuesheng envoy, to wait in the long-term suite rented by the inn in Lin''an City.


    Seeing his master, the master of hell who disguised himself as Queen Xie Daoqing, after he came in, his right leg didn''t seem to be very handy. The moon making envoy asked with great concern, "master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Check it for the teacher." After listening to this question, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing gave orders to make the holy envoy of the moon.


    Then he stretched out his right leg.


    With the help of hanyuesheng, the envoy puts the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing on a lower stool and takes off his right leg pants.


    A closer look, you can see that there is a small black spot on the right leg belly of the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    They are all people who often wander in the rivers and lakes.


    Naturally, I know what to do with it.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng took a piece of magnet and put it on the wound of the master of hell gate, who was disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, injured by the poisonous dragon needle.


    With the help of Zhenli, he took out the poisonous dragon needle which was shot into the right calf belly of the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    As soon as he saw the poisonous dragon needle, the envoy said he had seen it.


    It''s true.


    At the beginning, when the master of hell dream pretended to be a mysterious swordsman, he was asked by the prime minister Jia Sidao to visit the Imperial Palace at night, and was injured by the poisonous dragon needle of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    He has been wandering in the rivers and lakes for decades. Most of the time, he has been in good luck and seldom suffered losses.


    Being hurt by the same kind of concealed weapon twice is something that has never happened to the master of hell''s gate.


    Even the master of hell''s gate knows that the hidden weapon he planted this time is still a poisonous dragon needle.


    I hate to say that I didn''t expect to be hurt by tigers instead of fighting them.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll let my apprentice and the Third Elder martial sister bring the head of the eunuch Dong songchen to you." The master of the moon making envoy to the gate of hell.Hum, listen to the words of the gate of hell, but there is no reply.


    She knew very well that with her own martial arts, she had not cleaned up the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, not to mention the envoys of nongyue and hanyue.


    To challenge the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, with the skill of the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, is just beyond our ability.


    Her four disciples, lianyueshengshi and xiyueshengshi, are no longer there. Nongyueshengshi and hanyueshengshi are her only two disciples.


    The realization of her long planned "prosperous plan" is inseparable from the assistance of hanyuesheng envoy and nongyuesheng.


    Let the envoys of nongyue Sheng and hanyue Sheng deal with the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the imperial palace. They can neither deal with it nor bear the loss.


    Seeing that he had said what he thought, his master, the master of the gate of hell, didn''t speak. The envoy asked his master what the master of the gate of hell was thinking.


    The master of hell gate stares at the envoy when he hears that. He says that he has never thought that the envoy has been wandering in the world with her for so many years. How can he become more and more confused.


    Seeing that his master was so angry, the unruly envoy was a little afraid.


    Kneel down on the ground in a hurry and ask your master, the master of the gate of hell, to do something wrong. Just point it out and ask your master, the master of the gate of hell, not to be angry.


    "My younger martial sister is young. There is something wrong in her words. Please forgive me." The moon making envoy also helps his younger martial sister. The moon making envoy talks.


    For the master of the gate of hell, he will not really punish his apprentice just because of a few words.


    Just now, I look like I was hurt by the poisonous dragon needle of the eunuch Dong songchen. But for a while, I can''t think of any good way to deal with the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Listen to the three disciples, the envoy of hanyue is a little disciple, and the envoy of nongyue pleads. The master of hell''s gate says, if you look at the members of hanyue who plead for the envoy of nongyue, you won''t be investigated.


    "Thank you, master!" The envoy of the moon maker was in a hurry.


    She knew that it was no joke to annoy her master, the master of hell gate.


    The way the hell gate owner collects people is quite vicious.


    This point is quite clear to the lunar envoy.


    Han Yuesheng asked cautiously, "master, what is the origin of the eunuch Dong songchen


    "The martial arts he used this time are quite different from the previous one." The Lord of hell''s gate replied.


    Last time, the head of the gate of hell worked for prime minister Jia Sidao and visited the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty at night. After Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, found out, he didn''t use the ghost claw.


    Although the demon sect has disappeared for hundreds of years, it has not been feared by people in the Jianghu.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is worried that he will use the ghost claw. Once he is known by the senior people in the Jianghu, it is possible to recognize the ghost claw, which ranks second among the demons.


    For decades, no one has been able to know the origin of his identity. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, doesn''t want to make mistakes in this respect.


    On that day, the leader of hell''s gate was in the cold palace to deal with the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the interior. Dong songchen used the ghost claw, which ranked second among the demons. First, it was in the cold palace. Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of hell''s gate, didn''t worry about being noticed. Second, the leader of hell''s gate was also a master in the world I can''t deal with it.


    There''s no better way, so it''s the ghost claw that ranks second among the demons.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, thought that once he used this skill, he should be able to clean up the master of the hell gate. Unexpectedly, the master of the hell gate used her unique secret weapon, a dark fog, in a critical moment.


    In fact, there are few moves when they fight each other.


    Among the apartments rented by the inn, there are the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy escorting them. The owner of the hell gate has no worries. He can safely close his eyes and recall the moves of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After pondering for a while, the master of hell''s gate said in a trembling voice, "is it this skill?"


    The master of hell gate and the master of Kanas Lake are sisters.


    She remembers listening to her elder martial sister, the owner of Kanas Lake, when many young women gathered.


    In the past, there were two kinds of magic arts that were the most powerful.


    One is jiutianshidi magic skill, and the other is Youming ghost claw.


    The master of Kanas Lake is familiar with the nine days and ten earth magic skill, but for the ghost claw, which ranks second, it''s just an old legend that there are several incomplete moves that can''t be used continuously.


    At that time, the master of hell gate had a good relationship with his elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Listening to my elder martial sister, the owner of Kanas Lake, talking about this, I was curious and asked my elder martial sister, the owner of Kanas Lake, to give me a demonstration.It''s a long experience ..¡£


    The owner of Kanas Lake did not refuse.


    After many years, the master of hell gate still remembers.


    After listening to his master, the master of the gate of hell, the envoy to the moon asked, "is Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, the secret agent of the demon sect in the imperial palace?"


    "It is said that the evil cult was surrounded and annihilated by righteous people in those years, and it has disappeared for hundreds of years." The holy emissary replied.


    He added: "I''m afraid that it''s not possible for them to insert cronies into the palace."


    "Not necessarily." After listening to his elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng''s reply, he retorted unconvinced.


    As soon as this was said, the master of hell''s gate went on with the words of the moon making envoy and said to the moon making envoy, "what your elder martial sister said is very reasonable."


    After listening to her master, the master of hell gate supports her third elder martial sister, including the view of the moon Saint envoy, the moon Saint envoy does not dare to insist on her view any more. She hastens to tell her master, the master of hell gate, that after being reminded by her master, she thinks that her third elder martial sister and the moon Saint envoy are quite reasonable.


    Originally, he thought that with his own martial arts, he should have no rival when he came to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. He didn''t expect that first of all, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan destroyed his plan many times. This time, there appeared the ghost claw that would make the demon sect rank second.


    If you don''t see the opportunity quickly, use your own secret weapon, black fog, and get poisoned by the Dragon needle, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from the cold palace.


    The master of hell gate worries that if this trend continues, there will be some peerless masters.


    Thinking about this, he was worried ..¡£


    In front of her, hanyue holy envoy is one of the disciples who have followed her for the longest time.


    Seeing his master, the master of the gate of hell, he knew that his master, the master of the gate of hell, was very upset with his counterpart, eunuch Dong songchen.


    Therefore, she said: "between the apprentices, the master needn''t worry about it."


    "Why do you say that?" The master of hell gate asked after listening.


    In the view of hanyuesheng envoy, although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is proficient in the netherworld ghost claw, which is the second in the demon sect, he is just a slave leader in the imperial palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, in addition to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, the leader of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing had the highest status.


    She is the master, and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, is just a slave.


    If you can''t solve the problem by force, the hell gate master may be able to deal with the eunuch Dong songchen, who is in charge of the Imperial Palace, with the identity of the queen of the imperial palace.


    It''s been a while since I entered the palace. The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing knows very well that the power of the queen of the palace is still very big.


    It can be said that it is not too much to have the power of life and death in the harem.


    In order to save face in front of hanyuesheng, the Third Elder martial sister, she retorted again and told hanyuesheng that she should not forget that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was the leader of the Song Dynasty and the confidant of emperor LiZong. Before emperor LiZong became emperor, she followed him.

 C912

    After hearing the words of the envoy, the master of hell''s gate told her that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, was indeed the master of the great song dynasty. He was the intimate servant of emperor LiZong, but he was a husband and wife who shared the same bed with the master of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    This relationship is closer than that between the eunuch Dong songchen and the emperor LiZong.


    As the whole court of the Song Dynasty knows, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, still had great respect for the empress of the palace.


    It''s only a matter of time before you find such an opportunity in the palace with the mind of the master of hell''s gate.


    She felt that the most important thing for her two apprentices, the holy emissary of nongyue and the holy emissary of hanyue, was to control their thoughts. She thought that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards.


    These two men control the military power of the imperial army.


    Once he has an action in the palace, the imperial guards are his trump card.


    The imperial guards are responsible for the safety of the palace. As long as they fall to their own side, they will be in the control of the whole palace.


    She asked her two apprentices, the envoy of hanyuesheng and the envoy of nongyuesheng, how their relations with the commander Zheng Huchen and the deputy commander Li Hu were developing recently.


    Like her master, the master of the gate of hell, the moon maker is more dissolute in the relationship between men and women.


    After listening to his master, the master of hell gate, the envoy boasted that he told him to go east, but Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not dare to go west.


    This point, please own master, the gate of hell master rest assured.


    The master of hell''s gate also knows that his disciples have a tendency to surpass the blue in this respect.


    "Pay attention, Third Elder martial sister." Seeing his master, the master of the gate of hell was very satisfied with his answer, so he said to hanyuesheng.


    Han Sheng Yue asked, "what makes me pay attention to is very strange."


    "That Zheng Huchen is the commander of the whole imperial army." The envoy to the moon replied.


    This means that Zheng Huchen, as the commander of the Imperial Army, is a key figure. However, whether or not the moon making envoy can control Zheng Huchen, the leader of the Imperial Army, is related to the success of the "prosperous plan" of the gate of hell.


    The master of hell''s gate also said that the moon making envoy was right. As his three disciples, the moon making envoy must do a good job.


    "In dealing with men, your younger martial sister can be said to be your example." Another way.


    Look, she is a master, but it''s shameless.


    This words say, make of contain month Saint make really a little embarrassed.


    My face turned red.


    The master of hell''s gate said to his three disciples, the holy envoy of the moon, that he had been wandering the world for so many years, and there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    Generally speaking, the moon containing emissary is more qualified than the moon making emissary in controlling his own goals.


    My master, the master of hell gate, said so.


    Hanyuesheng envoy had no choice but to tell his master, the master of hell gate, that he would do his best in this matter.


    When she said that, the owner of hell''s gate had a satisfied smile on his face.


    The master of hell''s gate said to the holy envoy of hanyue and the holy envoy of nongyue that they were very happy to be masters.


    "Master, how do you feel now?" The envoy asked.


    The poisonous dragon needle fired by eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was made according to the ancient prescription handed down by the demon sect. The poison was very strong. Fortunately, the two disciples of the master of the gate of hell, the master of the moon and the master of the moon, pulled out the poisonous dragon needle for her in time and put on the antidote of the gate of hell. In addition, the master of the gate of hell had a profound internal skill.


    I''m afraid I would have died long ago if I had been an idle person .¡£


    Up to now, the owner of hell gate still feels numb in his right leg, unable to walk normally.


    Heart secretly frightened, heart said that fortunately I came to the inn in time, his long-term lease of the Inn Suite, by the month saint and contain the month Saint these two apprentices for their detoxification.


    If we solve it later, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble.


    After all, the owner of hell gate is pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing and staying outside for one day, at most two days. If it''s too long, I''m afraid someone will find out about his disappearance.


    The disappearance of the queen of the palace for no reason is bound to cause a great disturbance.


    The plan to enter the imperial palace is very likely to die.


    Think about it, the owner of hell gate is a little afraid.


    But as the master of the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, the hell sect master, for his own face, certainly won''t tell them the real situation after his poisoning.


    After thinking about it, he told them that he still had some things to deal with and planned to return to the Palace tomorrow.There is no need for the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy to stay here and accompany themselves.


    They''d better go back first.


    In order to show her loyalty to her master, the master of hell gate, the moon making envoy said to the master of hell gate that she was injured now. She and her third elder martial sister, the moon making envoy, had left. She was a little worried.


    It''s better to stay and take care of the master of hell. The three elder martial sisters, the envoy of hanyuesheng, can go back first.


    Of course, his cleverness can''t hide from her master, the master of hell gate.


    This gate of hell mainly does things, and does not want to let the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy know.


    She said, now, I''m in good health, so it''s unnecessary for me to stay here.


    Just like the holy envoy of hanyue, go back.


    My master, the master of hell''s gate, certainly did not dare to listen to the order of the master of the moon.


    After saluting her, the moon making emissary and the moon containing emissary left the long-term rented apartment of the gate owner of hell.


    Seeing that his two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, had left, the master of hell''s gate supported the wall of the suite and came slowly to the bed of the suite he had rented for a long time.


    He quickly sat down with his knees crossed, and began to use the secret mind method of hell''s gate to exercise and regulate his breath.


    In addition to working with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, it took a lot of effort to release his own black fog.


    Only through the secret mind method of hell gate, can you recover.


    In this way, it was not until the master of hell''s gate was successful.


    The master of hell''s gate opened his eyes, moved for a while, and found that he had finally recovered.


    This apartment was rented for a long time after she came to Lin''an, the capital of Song Dynasty.


    Inside, there are all kinds of applications.


    The master of hell gate takes out a suit of clothes and make-up from the cupboard in the suite and starts to dress up.


    After a while, she became a middle-aged businessman.


    After doing all this, the owner of hell''s gate hit the door of the suite and went out of the inn.


    She went to the office where Zhang Yihong worked.


    Among the six ministries of the Song Dynasty, Hubu was a very important Yamen.


    At this point, it''s time to do business.


    There are many officials going in and out.


    The official in charge of reception at the entrance of the Yamen of the Ministry of household looked indifferent when he saw that the master of hell was a middle-aged businessman.


    Let her wait.


    At this moment, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, is busy with something important. He has no time to meet the master of hell gate, who is disguised as a middle-aged businessman.


    From pretending to be a mysterious quack in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao to entering the palace and pretending to be the queen of the palace, Xie Daoqing has a good understanding of the officialdom of the Song Dynasty and the owner of hell gate.


    In her heart, she was very clear that the official in charge of the reception of the Ministry of accounts was deliberately embarrassing herself.


    The purpose is simple.


    I just want to make a profit.


    If someone dares to do this to himself in the Jianghu, the master of hell gate will split him in two.


    But this is at the gate of the Hubu Yamen. It must not be done.


    As the saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Dressed as a middle-aged businessman, the owner of hell gate took out a one hundred Liang silver ticket from his own and handed it to the official in charge of reception.


    Sure enough, after receiving the bank note, the official in charge of the reception suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    It seems that the silver note really works well.


    The official in charge of reception told the head of hell gate, who was disguised as a middle-aged businessman, that he would go in now and report to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    Just as he was about to go inside, the master of hell gate, who was disguised as a middle-aged businessman, asked the official to take his paper and pen instead of worrying.


    A few lines were written on it.


    Fold the paper and give it to the official in charge of reception of the Ministry of household. He told the official in charge of reception of the Ministry of household not to peek.


    When the official in charge of reception saw that the head of the hell gate, who was disguised as a middle-aged businessman, was so serious that he thought he had something to do with it, he respectfully agreed, and then entered the Hubu Yamen.


    Not long after that, the official in charge of reception rushed out of the Yamen of the Ministry of household.


    It turns out that the middle-aged businessman who pretends to be a middle-aged merchant of the gate of hell is more disrespectful.


    If there''s anything wrong with it, please dress up as a middle-aged businessman, the owner of some kind of hell gate, and don''t blame yourself.


    After that, he took out the one hundred Liang silver note that he had just given to himself and handed it back to the owner of the hell gate who was disguised as a middle-aged businessman.Dressed as a middle-aged businessman, the head of hell''s gate pushed back the bank note handed by the official in charge of the reception of the Department of accounts, saying that the bank note he sent out never came back.


    Let him rest assured.


    In the future, if you need the help of the official in charge of reception, you will be rewarded.


    The official in charge of the reception of the Ministry of accounts was overjoyed to see that the head of some kind of hell gate disguised as a middle-aged businessman was so generous.


    Repeatedly thanks her.


    The head leads the way and accompanies the head of the hell gate disguised as a middle-aged businessman to the office where Zhang Yihong works.


    Dressed as a middle-aged businessman, the head of the hell gate asked the official in charge of the reception of the Department of household to bring in the paper. It was written on the paper that he and the Secretary of the Department of household, Zhang Yihong were talking in secret.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household, who is working in the yamen, opens the door and knows that he is the master of hell''s gate if he wants to meet his middle-aged businessman at the door of the Ministry of household.


    He told the officials that the middle-aged businessman who was waiting outside the Yamen of the Hubu was his good friend and must be polite to her.


    It was after listening to him that the official in charge of the reception department was so polite to the head of the hell gate, who was disguised as a middle-aged businessman.


    Receiving the bank note is only one aspect.


    After the official in charge of the reception department went out, the Secretary of the Department and Zhang Yihong closed the door of the room in person. Then he turned back and asked the master of hell gate, who was disguised as a middle-aged businessman, how he came here in broad daylight.


    "Scared?" Dressed as a middle-aged businessman, the owner of some hell gate asked after listening.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Yihong was a little scared. But he replied that the master of hell''s gate was not afraid to come to the Hubu yamen every day to find himself.


    With that, I''m going to hold the master of the hell gate.


    When he saw Zhang Yihong, the head of hell''s gate pushed him away, saying that he didn''t see what kind of occasion it was, and that he dared to be arrogant ..¡£


    When he said this, he really calmed down.


    He also sat down and asked the owner of the gate of hell why he came to see himself disguised as a middle-aged businessman.


    "Not for you." Disguised as a middle-aged businessman, the owner of some kind of hell gate pursed his lips and said.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was very strange.


    He asked, "for me?"


    "Not bad!" Dressed as a middle-aged businessman, the owner of some kind of hell gate replied.


    Then, he told Zhang Yihong about how he dealt with the eunuch Dong songchen in the cold palace.


    "It''s my fault to hurt my baby." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong road.


    He also said that if he had known that this was the case, he would not have let the gate owner of hell do it.


    After hearing this, the owner of hell gate laughed and asked, "is this your truth?"


    "Do you want me to swear?" Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, asked in reply.


    Of course, the master of hell gate will not let Zhang Yihong swear.


    Besides, if a man like him swears, the master of hell gate will not believe it.


    The owner of the gate of hell said that he would not swear.


    In that case, he believed it.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said to the leader of the gate of hell that it''s the greatest luck in his life to have such a confidant ..¡£


    After that, he asked if there was anything else to do when he came to see himself at such a great risk

 C913

    After listening to Zhang Yihong''s question, the head of hell''s gate stretched out his right index finger and pointed to Zhang Yihong, who said he really knew himself.


    She said that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was very proud. He said that the head of the gate of hell was his confidant. Of course, he had to pay more attention to her.


    The leader of hell gate knows that the fight between the imperial court and the harem is something that Zhang Yihong knows a lot about.


    I have to admit that in this respect, she and her two apprentices, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, are far behind Zhang Yihong and Zhang Yihong.


    If you want to ask Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, to consult with her disciples about whether it''s OK.


    To do this, one is to vent one''s anger for oneself, and the other is to help Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    From this point of view, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, should not be a traitor.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, walked back and forth several times in the room after listening.


    "Stop pretending to be mysterious and say it." Hell of the door of the door, a little impatient to urge the door secretary, Zhang Yihong road.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, explained that he did not make a mystery of himself. This matter is really of great importance, and he has to consider it carefully.


    Then, she asked the master of hell gate, she didn''t want to fool her.


    "Of course." The Lord of hell''s gate replied.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, told the head of the gate of hell that their master and apprentice''s idea, in theory, is workable, but there is a big shortcoming.


    "What is the defect?" After hearing this, the owner of hell gate asked a little unconvinced.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, replied that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, has deep roots in the Imperial Palace, and he has always been cautious. It is quite difficult for him to grasp the handle of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    It''s hard to do in a short time.


    "Do you have a more suitable plan?" the owner of hell gate asked


    "Not yet." Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, replied.


    After hearing this, the head of hell gate read the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong looked at him and said, "that''s it."


    In the Song Dynasty, Zhang Yihong is also an old minister. Otherwise, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would not always regard Zhang Yihong as his most important confidant.


    Just now, he answered the master of hell gate with reservation.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is a scholar. If he asks about martial arts, he may not be able to help, but he is good at things like the imperial court and the palace.


    Like the question just now, it''s not difficult for the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong to come up with a better way to deal with the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    Of course, whether this better method can succeed or not is another matter.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, worried that if he had a better idea for the leader of the gate of hell, the leader of the gate of hell was eager to deal with the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the interior, and he was defeated again. The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the interior, investigated himself through the leader of the gate of hell. The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the interior, had his own writing in his hand, I just can''t eat myself, so I''ll take it with me.


    In the great Song Dynasty, if the eunuch Dong songchen and the traitor Prime Minister knew about this incident, they would deal with themselves at the same time. With the strength of the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, he could only end up with one.


    Then die.


    I have been in contact with the master of hell gate for more than one or two days, and I still have a good understanding of her.


    She''s a loser and definitely wants to return it right away.


    Don''t look at the Secretary of the household. Zhang Yihong''s words are about the love of the master of hell gate. If something really happens, the first thing to consider is herself.


    In order to fool the master of the hell gate, he said, give him a little time first, and he will come up with a good way.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, is holding the evidence to control himself. He is not in a hurry. I hope the owner of the hell gate is not in a hurry.


    To deal with this person, it''s better to slow down first.


    The head of hell gate changed his mind when Zhang Yihong said so.


    After all, she didn''t want to destroy the overall situation by dealing with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    The owner of hell gate considers that he has been out for a long time and should not be out any more.


    He left with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and quietly slipped back to the palace from the outside.


    It''s a good time to come back.


    As soon as I got to my bedroom, I heard someone knocking on the door of my bedroom before I could change my clothes.


    Pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate pretended to be disturbed by others. He yelled out in a very angry tone: "it''s not that no one is allowed to disturb when the palace is resting.""Please forgive me, empress. I didn''t mean to." Her maid in waiting is outside, she said.


    According to her, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, out of his concern for his queen Xie Daoqing, issued an imperial edict to let the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital come to her to feel her pulse.


    It can''t be refused.


    If he refused, he would have no respect for the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    This rule, disguised as the queen Xie Daoqing hell door owner or clear.


    It''s easy for the emperor of Song Dynasty to pretend to be the queen of hell, but it''s not the right time for the emperor of Song Dynasty to pretend to be the Lord of hell.


    Change the pajamas, change the cup on the bed into the appearance of opening after sleeping, then go to open the door of the bedroom.


    Sure enough, at the door of his bedroom, kneeling his own maid and eunuch from the imperial hospital.


    See disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door owner came out, the next to the palace maid and too the hospital doctor quickly kowtow to disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door owner.


    "Get up!" Pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate didn''t order.


    Say, turn round, enter the inside of the bedroom again.


    Under the service of her maids, she lay on the bed of her bedroom.


    The doctor knelt by the bed of the bedroom and stretched out his right index finger and middle finger to feel the pulse of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The pulse image of a person with excellent martial arts is quite different from that of a person without martial arts practice.


    Although the Taiyi who came to treat the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing doesn''t know martial arts, he still knows that.


    Otherwise, they are not qualified to be Taiyi in Taiji hospital.


    For this point, the owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing had long expected that he would use a very special method in hell gate to make his pulse very similar to ordinary people.


    She knew very well that if the master of the Song Dynasty, the God''s will sent by Emperor LiZong, knew that he had the unique skills of his own family by exploring his own pulse, the identity of the master of hell gate, who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, would be revealed.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, has been married to empress Xie Daoqing for decades. He should know very well that his Empress can''t have any top-notch skills at home.


    After feeling her pulse, she was relieved at last.


    The Taiyi of Taihu hospital told the owner of hell gate, who disguised herself as Queen Xie Daoqing, that there was nothing wrong with her body, but that she had some Qi deficiency.


    Opened a prescription of recuperation.


    He said that he would personally decoct the medicine and send it to empress Xie Daoqing.


    The master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing ordered her maid to reward the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital with ten Liang silver.


    After thanking her, the Taiyi of Taihu hospital left the owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    At this time, although the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is not tired, she just wants to lie in her bedroom and think about all she has experienced from last night to today.


    Her close maid had just walked from the palace to the outside gate of the palace. Suddenly, she turned back.


    The master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was just lying on the bed. Before he closed his eyes, he asked his maid in waiting why she suddenly came back.


    "Report back to the empress. Here comes Ziqi." The maid in waiting replied.


    After hearing this, the owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing asked strangely, "why did she come here at this time?"


    "The lady didn''t say that." The maid in waiting replied.


    Then he asked, "I don''t know if you are seeing me or not?"


    "You let her in!" Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate thought about it and replied.


    I feel that I am generous in the ceremony of Princess Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Princess Guiyi''s concubine.


    Let a lot of people think, the queen of the palace Xie Daoqing and Ziqi princess has been reconciled.


    Ziqi''s concubine comes to see herself. If she refuses others, I''m afraid she will make waves in the palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, the fastest transmission is right and wrong.


    At that time, I''m afraid many people will say that on that day, they personally presided over the ceremony of Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine. To put it bluntly, they were only forced by the emperor LiZong''s love for Ziqi, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    In fact, in my heart, he is still at odds with Princess Ziqi.


    There is a big difference in the way of doing things in the imperial palace.


    It''s easy to fight and kill in the world, but it''s not easy to fight and kill in the palace.


    More often, we need to use some means.After Ziqi comes in, she salutes the owner of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. The owner of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing says that it''s inconvenient for her to get up and ask Ziqi not to be polite.


    Then, she asked her maid to move a chair and let Ziqi sit beside her.


    Princess Ziqi once again thanks the master of hell gate who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing. She sits down and does not wait for the master of hell gate who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing to ask questions. She says that she has come to visit the master of hell gate who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing this time, mainly because she hears that the master of hell gate who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing is unwell.


    I should have come earlier, just because I adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine. I was too busy.


    The adoption of the child was approved by Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    We must take good care of them. Otherwise, I''m sorry to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Every day is busy from morning to night.


    To be vulgar, I''m so busy.


    His face was full of happiness after he became a mother.


    In this way, it seems that he is explaining to the gate owner of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing why he came to visit the gate owner of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing at this time. In fact, he is showing off to the gate owner of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing that he has got a good adopted son, which is comparable to the gate of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing The son of King Rong adopted by the sect leader is much better.


    Look at the son of Rong Wang. He''s a fool all day.


    Just this words, Zi Qi noble concubine in order to different disguise as Queen Xie Daoqing hell of the door master tear face, did not directly say it.


    The head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is not a fool. After listening to Ziqi''s words, he hated her. His heart said: "Ziqi, you bitch, dare to speak to us like this. Now you are rampant. When the time is ripe, you will cry without tears!"


    Of course, as a smart person.


    Such a thing, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing''s hell gate owner will not say in advance.


    The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing told Ziqi that she took care of her children all day. She was so busy that she came here to visit herself. She was really moved.


    It''s a great honor for her to have such a good sister as Princess Ziqi ..¡£


    In my heart, I have my own calculation, but in my mouth, it is sweeter than honey.


    The head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said that the imperial doctor sent by the government had already felt his pulse and said that he had nothing to do with his body. Please don''t worry about yourself.


    "If so, that would be great." Ziqi Guifei road.


    The head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing told Ziqi that some time ago, because she was worried that Ziqi was too busy, the affairs in the harem were under her own jurisdiction. But now she is resting again, so the affairs in the harem should be managed by Ziqi.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so?" Ziqi after listening to the princess, heart secretly happy, but the mouth or refuse way.


    The head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing replied that Ziqi was the imperial concubine in the harem, and she could not manage the affairs of the harem.

 C914

    Today, Princess Ziqi came to the master of hell gate who disguised herself as Queen Xie Daoqing. Although she could show off, it was not princess Ziqi who came on her own initiative, but the master of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong called Princess Ziqi and asked him to come to see queen Xie Daoqing.


    It has been said that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, has had many favorite concubines since he ascended the throne, but his heart to empress Xie Daoqing has never changed.


    Out of love for Ziqi, Ziqi supports her to adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine.


    After the event, he felt very sorry for himself. Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, felt that he had to find face for Empress Xie Daoqing.


    At the beginning, Ziqi didn''t want to go.


    As the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong told Ziqi that queen Xie Daoqing was the leader of the harem, and Ziqi, as a concubine, must give her due respect.


    Only in this way can there be peace in the harem.


    He said so. Like empress Xie Daoqing, Ziqi could not help giving face to the emperor LiZong.


    That''s what happened later.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, I had unexpected harvest.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate proposed to let Ziqi take charge of the daily affairs of the harem.


    This is tantamount to restoring her former power.


    At the beginning, Princess Ziqi thought that it was a conspiracy of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. But on second thought, Princess Ziqi thought it was impossible.


    The master of hell gate, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, is lying on the bed now. Maybe she really has no energy to deal with the daily affairs of the harem.


    Today''s harem has not many daily affairs, but it can''t do without a leader. If it is delayed, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, will not be happy.


    Princess Ziqi is still too young,


    sometimes, the idea is too naive.


    She knows there, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing''s hell door owner to do so, but has a deep consideration.


    When the princess Ziqi is enjoying herself, the owner of the hell gate pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing is also secretly happy.


    "Why didn''t you bring the little prince today?" Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate asked.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he said that he really wanted the white fat boy born to Guiyi Wang''s concubine adopted by Ziqi.


    "Today, when my sister came, the little prince fell asleep, so my sister didn''t bring him to see you." Ziqi explained.


    The owner of hell gate, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, hears that Ziqi''s concubine says that he will go to see the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine adopted by Ziqi after a period of rest.


    "How dare you go to see a younger generation in person?" After listening to Ziqi, the imperial concubine said in a hurry.


    The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said that he was the queen of the middle palace, and the child born by her concubine in the back palace was also her own child.


    It''s common for a mother to visit her children. Princess Ziqi doesn''t have to feel uneasy about this.


    "Sister queen, when you go to my sister''s palace, I will treat you well." After hearing this, Ziqi said.


    The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing told Ziqi that she had not been to Ziqi palace several times since she entered the palace.


    "As the head of the harem, my sister manages everything every day, which is understandable." Ziqi princess is disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing for the hell of the door owner explained.


    They both know it, and that''s not the real reason.


    Princess Ziqi felt that time was almost up, so she told the owner of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing that she was cultivating, so she should not stay more, so as not to affect the owner of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Listen to her say so, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door owner did not retain, let their own close maid will Ziqi Princess sent out.


    She gave her five hundred taels of silver, saying that she now has a prince around her, which increases her expenses to subsidize the expenses of the palace.


    Recently, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, awarded a lot of gold and silver to Princess Ziqi. In addition to this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also secretly sent people into the palace to present a lot of gold and silver to Princess Ziqi.


    It can be said that she is very rich now.


    Just five hundred Liang, for Ziqi, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    But this is the reward given by Queen Xie Daoqing. Although she has some disdain in her heart, she still expresses her gratitude to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Watching her go, the owner of hell gate pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing doesn''t want to lie down any more. Instead, he gets up and sits on the chair.When her maid of honor came back, she saw her master, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, sat up and brought fragrant tea to the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "I have a saying. I don''t know what to say, empress?" She asked.


    The master of hell gate, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, takes up the fragrant tea and drinks it. Then he says to his maid in waiting, if there''s anything, just say it.


    "Empress, you are so kind to Princess Ziqi." Close to the palace maid way.


    After a look at the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, he told her that she would be more arrogant if she was asked to take charge of the daily affairs of the harem again.


    "Really?" After hearing this, the owner of hell gate, who pretends to be the queen Xie Daoqing, deliberately asks.


    She had expected that for a long time.


    The palace maid replied that since Princess Ziqi brought the white fat boy born to Guiyi concubine back to the palace, the palace maid in Princess Ziqi''s palace became more and more arrogant in the palace.


    "Tell me, how can I be arrogant?" The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing seems to ask with great interest.


    The maid in waiting replied that since the owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing took back the right of Ziqi to preside over the daily affairs of the harem last time, the maid in waiting for Ziqi to keep a low profile. They all said that Ziqi was inferior to the queen again.


    But now people have this little prince, it''s not the same. Maybe in the future ..¡£


    At this point, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate will not go on.


    It''s a way to stop talking.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate asked, "what will happen?"


    "I dare not say." The maid in waiting replied.


    The head of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said to his close maids that what he said was Yizhi. If his close maids didn''t follow, they would resist Yizhi.


    She should be very clear about the consequences.


    After hearing this, the maid of honor knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to the master of the hell gate who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Get up!" Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate told her.


    After thanking the maid of honor, she got up from the ground.


    He also said that since the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing had a rest, many people in the imperial palace had a private discussion, saying that the white fat boy born to Guiyi concubine adopted by Princess Ziqi would be replaced by the son of King Rong in the future.


    "That''s all?" Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the master of hell gate asked after listening.


    The maid in waiting was surprised to hear that her master pretended to be the master of the hell gate of Queen Xie Daoqing. She asked, "does the queen think it''s a small thing?"


    "It''s a piece of cake." Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell''s gate replied.


    Seeing that her maids were more and more confused, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said to her maids that the people in the palace who discussed this matter might have forgotten.


    "What have you forgotten?" Asked the maid in waiting.


    The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing replied, "the adopted son of our palace is now the crown prince of the Song Dynasty."


    "No one can change that." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    The maid in charge of the imperial palace is also very literate. She knows a lot about the anecdotes of the Song Dynasty.


    After listening to the master of hell gate who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, he retorted, "I''m afraid not!"


    As soon as the words came out, the maid in waiting realized that she was a bit impolite.


    They disguised themselves as Queen Xie Daoqing, and the head of hell gate was the head of the harem, the mother of the great song dynasty.


    And she is just a slave.


    Fortunately, the owner of the hell gate, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, is not angry when he hears her own maid refute him. Instead, he tells her why she holds such a view.


    "Empress, don''t forget that in our Dynasty, many people who were made princes were abolished instead of succeeding to the throne of emperor." The maid in waiting replied.


    That''s the truth.


    But for one thing, the maid of honor didn''t understand that the queen Xie Daoqing sitting opposite her was not the real queen Xie Daoqing, but was disguised by the master of hell gate.


    The ultimate goal of entering the palace is to carry out one''s own plan. As for today''s crown prince, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, the owner of hell gate thinks that as long as he is abandoned before his prosperity plan is implemented, it will be OK for him.


    Although Princess Ziqi has adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi concubine, he is only a few months old now, and is not a fatal threat to Rong Wang''s son.Even if the Guiyi kings in the imperial court have such a heart, it will not be until they are more than ten years old.


    In more than ten years, the owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was enough to carry out her prosperous plan.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty might have come to the right place.


    But these words, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing''s hell door owner will never say to his own maid.


    In the eyes of the maid of honor, the master of hell gate is the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    If she knew, she was not loyal to the queen Xie Daoqing, but to the powerful and daunting female devil outside the Great Wall.


    May not be loyal to the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing knows this in his heart.


    It takes a long time to take off the mask.


    Moreover, taking it with you for a long time is not good for your skin.


    The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is also a beauty lover. Naturally, he doesn''t want his skin damaged.


    She also hopes to use her delicate face * the man she needs.


    This is the important capital of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    When she wants to re decorate her face and maintain her skin, she will close the doors and windows of her bedroom tightly.


    It is said that anyone who peeks, sees with his left eye, digs out his left eye, sees with his right eye, digs out his right eye and sees with both eyes at the same time without his permission will digs out both eyes.


    The master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said so seriously that the palace maids and the yellow gate did not dare to violate it.


    For their true identity, has been taking very strict confidentiality measures.


    The head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing told his maids that he had been married to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, for decades, and his adopted son, the son of King Rong, was appointed by Emperor LiZong himself.


    In order to establish the son of Rong Wang, the eldest son of Han Wang at that time, Zhao Yong also launched a coup.


    Fortunately, the coup was calmed down. Otherwise, it would be Zhao Yong, the eldest son of King Han, who is sitting on the Dragon Court of the Song Dynasty instead of emperor LiZong.


    The head of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing also said that she believed that the son of King Rong had experienced such a big wave and was made the crown prince of the Song Dynasty. If he changed it rashly, he would have to weigh the consequences.


    "Empress, what you said is very reasonable, but the servant is worried. Even if the officials don''t have the heart to do it, they are afraid that some people with ulterior motives in the imperial court will do it." Said the maid of honor.


    After listening to her, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing really admires the real queen Xie Daoqing. He says that the real queen Xie Daoqing has some abilities besides her martial arts.


    Only one of her maids had such insight. If you were an official above the imperial court, you might not have such an idea.


    The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing feels that he really needs to reexamine the real queen Xie Daoqing and her maids ..¡£

 C915

    According to the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, the master of the great Song Dynasty, he came to the palace of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing from the imperial hospital. The name of the imperial doctor was Ding Feiyang.


    After leaving the palace where the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing lives, Ding Feiyang does not immediately leave the palace and go back to the imperial hospital to decoct medicine for the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. Instead, he looks back and confirms that there is no one behind him, so he turns into a remote path in the palace.


    Seven turn eight turn of, Ding Feiyang come of place unexpectedly is the big inside manager eunuch Dong songchen live in that small courtyard.


    At the gate of the small courtyard, Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the inner courtyard, is sitting on the threshold of the gate.


    Seeing Ding Feiyang coming, he got up and saluted him.


    "Don''t be too polite." Ding Feiyang said to him.


    "Is manager Dong at home?" he asked


    "Sitting in it!" Xiaohuangmen replied.


    Xiaohuangmen was actually arranged by the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University.


    The purpose is to wait for the arrival of Ding Feiyang.


    Because of this, xiaohuangmen didn''t even go in and report to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, so he directly took Ding Feiyang to go inside to see the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was in the Imperial Palace, he stamped his feet. Many people in the Imperial Palace would be terrified. When they saw Ding Feiyang coming, they didn''t get up at all.


    I just said hello to him.


    Ding Feiyang should have something to do.


    After coming in, he first looked at the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, and then looked around the room.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, understood his meaning, and it was not convenient to speak.


    Then he motioned to Xiao Huangmen, who served him, to go out.


    After waiting for him to go out, he asked Ding Feiyang, "can we say this time?"


    Ding Feiyang said that there is a very confidential matter to be told to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    "Confidential?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked unexpectedly.


    Ding Feiyang replied, "not bad."


    It turns out that before that, since the relationship with the queen Xie Daoqing was not so good, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, secretly arranged his own people beside the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Feiyang is not the person arranged by the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, beside the empress Xie Daoqing. To develop him into a confidant of his own is to consider that Ding Daquan is the leader of the Song Dynasty, the most trusted doctor of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, and that emperor LiZong himself and his concubines are in bad health. They all like to let Ding Feiyang come to see him.


    Sure enough, this move is right.


    On weekdays, eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, sent many good things from the palace to Ding Feiyang.


    If you accept other people''s things, you have to do things for them.


    Although Ding Feiyang is greedy for money, his medical skills are excellent.


    Three generations of his family have worked as Taiyi in Taiji hospital.


    When he felt the pulse of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, although the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing tried to hide, Ding Feiyang felt that the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing seemed to be the pulse of ordinary people.


    But it was only at the beginning. In the end, Ding Feiyang vaguely felt that the pulse of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was unusual.


    But he often felt for the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and his concubines. He knew that these people would hide a lot of secrets. If he said it, he would make the owner of hell gate, who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, unhappy. Then he would not be able to get away with it.


    So, he said that the owner of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was just a little weak. He had opened a prescription to regulate the owner of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Anyway, the master of hell gate, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, is old. She says she is a little short of breath now. It makes sense where she goes.


    Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was not proficient in medicine, he still knew the characteristics of being an expert in medicine.


    Unless it''s a rare master who has reached the realm from reality to emptiness.


    It is said that the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is also an expert who has entered this realm. Unfortunately, Ding Feiyang feels her pulse.


    Let others see a little clue.


    The owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t expect that what he diagnosed for himself was the confidant of eunuch Dong songchen.


    If you know in advance, you won''t let Ding Feiyang feel her pulse.


    After hearing Ding Feiyang''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, was both surprised and happy.


    To his surprise, he never dreamed that the pulse image of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing had the characteristics of the top experts in his family.


    She knew that Ding Feiyang would never cheat himself in this matter.The good news is that maybe we can find out some unknown secrets of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing through this point.


    Ding Feiyang received a lot of gifts from the eunuch Dong songchen, but he never let Ding Feiyang do anything for him.


    Although not a good person, but often think of, Ding Feiyang still feel a little embarrassed.


    Today, with such an opportunity, Ding Feiyang did not hesitate to say this to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    When he said that, seeing that the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the University, had been thinking about something all the time, Ding Feiyang felt a little regret in his heart. He said, "is it that this matter has no effect on the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the university?"


    To tell the secret of the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is meaningless to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, but it''s not worth the loss for Ding Feiyang.


    What worries him even more is that if Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, for some purpose, tells the owner of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing about this, Ding Feiyang will suffer.


    As a Taiyi in Taiji hospital, there is an iron rule.


    That is, the privacy of the emperor and his concubines in the Palace should not be disclosed.


    Divulging is equivalent to committing the same crime of treason.


    Ding Feiyang''s family is a great doctor for generations. Naturally, they are very clear about this rule.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. In the end, he couldn''t help it. He asked, "manager Dong, what are you thinking about?"


    At this question, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, responded from his meditation.


    "You did a good job." He poured a cup of tea for Ding Feiyang himself.


    The eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, was the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    At this time, can personally pour tea for Ding Feiyang, for Ding Feiyang, that is the face of the day.


    Ding Feiyang was a little flattered, so he told the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, that it was a bit inappropriate for him to get tea for himself.


    "It''s all my own. What''s wrong?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, pretended to be generous.


    He got up, took out a thousand taels of banknotes and handed them to Ding Feiyang.


    Of course, Ding Feiyang wanted the silver note, but he still deliberately refused, saying that he had taken a lot of things from Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College. He was a little embarrassed to send his own silver note.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, said that there was no need for them to share each other.


    Give it to him. Take it.


    The last thing I like in my life is affectation.


    This, of course, is to find a reason for Ding Feiyang to accept his own money.


    Sometimes people are like this. You have to think of a way to get people to accept your banknotes when you send them.


    Sure enough, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, immediately accepted the question with a smile on his face.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Feiyang to go to the mansion of Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. He met Ding Daquan and said that he would go later.


    Although I don''t know why I want to go there, Ding Feiyang still does it.


    At that time, when Ding Daquan was in the limelight, Ding Feiyang came to see Ding Daquan.


    Ding Feiyang is familiar with the residence of Ding Daquan, the prime minister before the Song Dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, entered the bedroom, changed into casual clothes and came out of the imperial palace.


    Originally, he wanted to go with Ding Feiyang, but he wanted to go to the mansion of Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, with two people. The goal was too big. The spies of prime minister Jia Sidao are everywhere. If they find out, it''s not good. This made Ding Feiyang want to go, and then he went to Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    In the Imperial Palace, when the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace did this for years, although Dong songchen had the magic power of the second place of the demon sect, he was cautious in everything he did.


    This is also an important reason why he can stand up for a long time.


    I think it''s safest to do something by myself.


    What''s more, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has a very bad purpose in making Ding Feiyang want to go.


    That is, with the help of Ding Feiyang, he wanted to find out what happened in front of Ding Daquan''s mansion, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    If there is a spy of prime minister Jia Sidao, when he sees the Taiyi of Taihu hospital, Ding Feiyang goes, there must be something.


    At that time, he would come back in the evening.


    Although it is said that Ding Feiyang and himself are his own people, in fact, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, is in his heart. It is impossible to treat such a person as Ding Feiyang as his own.


    At most, it''s a chess piece.


    When the eunuch Dong Chaochen drops his chess, he doesn''t need to abandon it.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, had already made up his mind.When he came to the mansion of Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, he didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he hid in a remote place and looked around. After confirming that everything was normal, he entered the mansion of Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s quite different from when I was the prime minister before.


    At that time, at the gate of Ding Daquan''s residence, several servants were in charge of the gate.


    If someone wants to see Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he needs to be informed by his subordinates first. Only with the permission of Ding Daquan can he go in under the guidance of his subordinates.


    Once a man has no power, he can''t make a show.


    Entering the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion, I saw a sleepy old man standing there.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was a former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty and a frequent guest of the Ding family, whether Ding Daquan was still above the prime minister or after he lost power.


    Standing there, the sleepy old family also knew Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Seeing that it was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he quickly reached out and wiped his face.


    Bowing to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    Without waiting for her to ask questions, the old family took the initiative to take the eunuch Dong song, the head of the Imperial Palace, to the living room of Ding''s mansion.


    Before entering the living room, I heard Ding Daquan and Ding Feiyang talking.


    Ding Feiyang''s unexpected arrival did not occur to Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    As he is now, he will never invite Ding Feiyang, the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, still has this self-knowledge.


    After sitting down, he asked Ding Feiyang what happened when he came to his residence.


    Listen to his reply, come to his residence, that is the order of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace. Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, knows that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, must have something important to discuss with him.


    Also must have too the hospital too doctor, Ding Feiyang presence.


    Ding Feiyang didn''t take the initiative to say the specific things about the purpose of his trip, and Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, didn''t ask.


    Two people have such a sentence, each sentence, while chatting East, while chatting West ..¡£


    This, of course, is to wait for the arrival of eunuch Dong songchen.


    When they were chatting like this, they saw the old family leading the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the University, to come in. They all got up from their chairs and welcomed the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the University.


    After they sat down, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked Ding Feiyang, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital, to tell Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty in detail ..¡£


    "I didn''t expect that Xie Daoqing, the empress of the Song Dynasty, was still a top martial arts expert." Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, said after hearing this.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, went on to say that before that, he didn''t know that the empress Xie Daoqing still had great martial arts.


    "I''m afraid it will shock the whole song dynasty when it comes out." Ding daquandao, former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, also said that this is true.


    He felt that the three of them would believe in each other if they told each other about their relationship. If they told others about it, I''m afraid they all think it''s impossible.


    Never believe it.


    The eunuch of the Song Dynasty, Xie Shiquan, asked him what the purpose was?

 C916

    After listening to the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, did not answer. Instead, he asked him, recently, what great changes have been made to the owner of the hell gate who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    "A big change?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied, "yes."


    When he asked this question, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, said that, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Think again." Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, told him.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knows that Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, must have his reason to ask.


    I recalled it seriously.


    If there is a change, there is a little bit.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, was very anxious to let Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the great interior, speak out.


    According to him, before Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday, Xie Daoqing, the empress, spent most of her life in her own palace. She didn''t like singing and dancing. She was indifferent to the aggressive manner of Ziqi.


    But when he came back, he took back the power to preside over the daily affairs of the harem.


    Once the arrogance of Ziqi imperial concubine was suppressed.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, thinks that because of the emperor LiZong''s imperial edict, empress Xie Daoqing has to agree with Princess Ziqi to adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi''s concubine, but empress Xie Daoqing can not go to preside over the ceremony for Princess Ziqi to adopt the white fat boy born to Guiyi''s concubine.


    Even if queen Xie Daoqing didn''t go, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong would not blame her for this.


    In fact, she did.


    This is really beyond the expectation of the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace,


    originally, she has taken back the power. However, not long ago, empress Xie Daoqing once again handed over the power to take charge of the daily affairs of the imperial palace to Princess Ziqi.


    It''s not like the style of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Is that all?" After hearing this, Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, asked.


    The eunuch Dong songchen nodded and replied, "yes."


    "There seems to be a little more." Just after answering, I suddenly thought of something and told Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great song dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, lowered his voice. He told Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and Ding Feiyang, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital. According to the Huangmen record that the imperial palace is in charge of the life of the emperor LiZong. Recently, the queen Xie Daoqing seems to have opened the door to the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty Heart.


    The number of times to go to the queen Xie Daoqing''s place to sleep is several times more than before.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was a doctor in the imperial hospital. Ding Feiyang, a man of the age of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was so frequent. Is that normal.


    "This..." Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital. Ding Feiyang was a bit hesitant.


    Seeing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Feiyang that today, all the people here are close relatives. No matter what they say, there is no need to taboo.


    "That''s good." Too the hospital''s doctor, Ding Feiyang after listening to the road.


    He said that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was in his twilight years. Playing like this was not only abnormal, but also greatly abnormal.


    There is only one possibility.


    "What''s possible?" asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College


    "Take pills." Tai Yi of Tai hospital, Ding Feiyang replied.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, immediately told them that it was absolutely impossible.


    He has been serving the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. If the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong were taking pills, as the general manager of the great interior, he would not have known.


    It''s true.


    But when Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said this, he confused Ding Feiyang, the eunuch of the Imperial College.


    As a Taiyi in Taihu hospital, he knows very well that emperors of all dynasties, when they are old, would like to spend time with their beloved women and take some pills and so on.


    With the help of this elixir, the emperor will become lively again.


    It''s just that these things are not on the table.


    We all know it by heart.


    But the emperor''s business is to hide again, which is still known by some people.


    Besides himself, when the emperor did these things, he also needed someone to do some specific things for him.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is the leader of the great song dynasty. Emperor LiZong is the closest servant of the great song dynasty. If there is such a confidential matter, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong will definitely send Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the great interior, to handle it.Since he said no, absolutely not.


    After hearing this, the Taiyi of Taihu hospital said that it was strange.


    For a moment and a half, he couldn''t understand.


    We can only wait until we have the opportunity to feel the pulse of the emperor LiZong and the leader of the Song Dynasty. We can check the dragon body of the emperor LiZong and the leader of the Song Dynasty, and maybe we can find out the reason.


    It''s not necessary for Ding Feiyang, the Taiyi of Taihu hospital, to keep him here.


    Let him go back first.


    For Ding Feiyang, the Taiyi of Taihu hospital, he was eager to leave Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s very clear in my heart that if we don''t do the things we are talking about today, we will destroy the nine ethnic groups.


    The Taiyi of Taihu hospital is very fond of power and gold and silver, but he cherishes his name even more.


    Without a small life, no matter how high power and more gold and silver you have, you will have no happiness.


    The land of right and wrong should not stay long.


    After hearing this, Ding Feiyang, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital, got up, bowed to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, and left Ding Daquan''s residence, the former Prime Minister of the great song dynasty.


    "This time, thanks to Ding Feiyang, the doctor." When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, saw the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital leave, he told Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Then, in a joking tone, he told Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, that the Taiyi of Taihu hospital had the same surname as Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. Maybe five hundred years ago, he was still a family.


    "Hehe, maybe that''s possible." Ding daquandao, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After that, he changed his tone and said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, that''s right. He also reminded Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, that Ding Feiyang, the eunuch in the Imperial College Hospital, must be on guard.


    "What does that mean?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Don''t wait for the other party to answer, say this too hospital too doctor, Ding Feiyang is now very loyal to himself.


    I have never doubted this.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, shook his head and said, "manager Dong, in my opinion, you can use Ding Feiyang, but you have to follow a rule."


    "What criteria?" After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked.


    Ding Feiyang, the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, replied that Ding Feiyang must strictly control the use of Taiyi in Taiyi hospital.


    Most of the time, the major events you plan will be in the hands of the people you think are reliable.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, heard this, he didn''t think much of it.


    he felt that he had been very loyal to himself since he bought Ding Feiyang, the eunuch of the Imperial College Hospital.


    This time about the queen Xie Daoqing pulse like things, if not too hospital Taiyi, Ding Feiyang told himself, up to now, he is still in the dark.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was very clear in his heart. He told himself that it was a big risk for the eunuchs of the Imperial College.


    This is very clear in his mind.


    A person who takes risks in doing things for himself may even involve his own family. It is unreasonable to say that he is not loyal.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, saw from the expression of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, did not seem to believe what he said.


    He said that when he was a prime minister in the past, he used gold and silver to attract people he liked and do things for himself.


    Many of them were promoted to important positions by the imperial court.


    When I got to such a position, I was very grateful and said to myself that I would always be loyal to myself. However, after I lost my power, these people, let alone continue to be loyal to themselves, did not even come to see themselves.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, thinks that people who are bought by gold and silver may be used by you when you are in power. Once you lose power, they will leave you.


    Besides, if you give him gold and silver, maybe your opponent will give him more.


    When he gets there, he will not hesitate to choose someone who will give him more gold and silver to serve him.


    The most terrible thing in the world is the betrayal of the people around you.


    Once they attack you, they are ten times, even a hundred times, more terrible than the opponent who directly confronts you.


    After listening to these, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, was really a little hairy.


    He once said that he believed in Ding Yihong, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Over the years, most of the things he said have come true.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, knew that once the leader of the Imperial Palace, Emperor LiZong, knew that he was pursuing the privacy of empress Xie Daoqing, it was possible that he would not trust Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.The most serious is to drive the eunuch Dong songchen out of the palace.


    Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has the second most powerful skill among the demons, the ghost claw, he has been in the imperial palace for decades. To tell you the truth, if he left the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, really didn''t know where he should go.


    I''ve been used to the life in the palace for so long.


    For those who threaten themselves, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is never soft hearted. When Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, talks about this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has a fierce light in his eyes.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, said, "since you said so, it''s all over. Kill Ding Feiyang, the imperial doctor of the Imperial College Hospital."


    With his ability, it should not be too difficult to kill the Taiyi and Ding Feiyang in Taiji hospital.


    "I''m afraid not." It is said that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, wants to kill Ding Feiyang, the eunuch of the imperial hospital at this time. Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, tells him.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen asked, "shouldn''t he be killed?"


    "It''s time to kill!" Ding Feiyang, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, replied.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, asked discontentedly, why did you object to the general manager''s killing the imperial doctor of the Imperial College Hospital, Ding Feiyang.


    "You are a little anxious when you come to a critical moment to do something." Ding daquandao, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    He said that Ding Feiyang, the imperial physician of the Taihu hospital, had just gone to check the pulse of empress Xie Daoqing under the edict of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. But when he went back, he died without knowing it. He was sure to set off an uproar.


    Now, this Ministry of punishment is the leader of Qingliu. Lord Wen Tianxiang is in charge of it. With his ability, he is likely to follow the death of Ding Feiyang, the imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital, and trace it to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, that if his analysis goes on like this, this matter will not become more and more troublesome.


    "It''s a real hassle." Ding daquandao, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Accentuated tone, and said: "but this troublesome thing, can also become a good thing."


    "I''d better tell the manager what to do instead of going around." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, laughed again and said that he had just said that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was a little anxious when something big happened. It was true.


    When it''s time to tell the eunuch Dong songchen what to do, he will tell the eunuch Dong songchen himself without urging him.


    Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the great interior, to get up and follow him from the living room to the courtyard outside.


    In the courtyard outside, there is a hundred year old tree.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked, "you asked me to come out just to show me this ancient tree?"


    "Since I lost power, you are the first person to accompany me to see this ancient tree." Ding daquandao, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, that it was not a matter to accompany him to see the ancient tree.


    When he is free, he can come to watch it with Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    Ding Daquan, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, said, "that''s not necessary."


    He also said that he didn''t let the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, look at the ancient tree in the courtyard just to see it .¡£

 C917

    It''s said that let''s accompany the ancient tree in the yard, not to see the ancient tree in the yard. I really didn''t expect that.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said to Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, don''t make a fool of yourself.


    "Calm down and slowly understand." Ding daquandao, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    It seems to be murmuring: "this tree is not that tree..."


    Dong song, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was a little impatient. He told Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, that he would not want to become a monk after spending too long in his residence.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to become a monk." Ding daquandao, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    He said, this tree seems to be the same as before. In fact, it''s not the same as before. It''s just that you need to experience all this with your heart.


    Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, tried to find out the meaning of Ding Daquan''s words, he already knew that he had something to say.


    Just about to ask again, Ding Daquan takes him back to the living room of Ding Fu.


    Conveniently, I closed the door of the living room.


    "In broad daylight, there are no outsiders except you and me. Why do you close the door?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, asked.


    Ding Daquan replied that he wanted to tell Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, a shocking secret.


    "Amazing secret?" Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was surprised and asked.


    Ding Daquan nodded, with a positive tone, replied: "yes."


    It''s true that he is a person who has been fighting with the eunuch Dong songchen for so many years. After listening to the eunuch Dong songchen''s words, Ding Daquan feels that the queen Xie Daoqing in the harem is probably not the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Is it a fever?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, asked in disbelief.


    Ding Daquan replied that he was fine.


    He also told Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, that it was not long after he forced Zhang Yihong to write something and Zhang Yihong to write something, someone was in the harem trying to deal with him. In addition, the son of King Rong is the adopted son that empress Xie Daoqing of Zhonggong managed to win. But now empress Xie Daoqing doesn''t care about the son of King Rong in the face of Princess Ziqi''s pressing.


    "In the past, I was kind to my adopted son, but it may not always be like this." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Inner Mongolia, retorted.


    Seeing that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, didn''t agree with what he said, Ding Daquan asked: "you know the style of Xie Daoqing, Queen of the imperial palace. If you think about it again, is her style still the same as before?"


    It goes without saying that it is different.


    Calm down and think about it carefully, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, felt that what Ding Daquan said was really reasonable.


    To tell you the truth, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace is not unaware of the change of empress Xie Daoqing''s words, but he has not thought about it like Ding Daquan.


    Maybe he was in the palace, not as detached as Ding Daquan.


    In addition to the imperial guards, there are also the guards in charge of the Imperial Palace, who want to replace Xie Daoqing, the empress of the imperial palace. How strange it sounds.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, told Ding Daquan that even if he believed what Ding Daquan said, I''m afraid some of the others would not believe it.


    All that has just been said is the conjecture of Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the great song dynasty. There is no actual evidence.


    If queen Xie Daoqing went to the master of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong to cry, saying that this stone framed the empress of Zhonggong, he and Ding Daquan would not benefit from the love of the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong for the empress of Zhonggong and Xie Daoqing, and the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "There''s a lot of reason to worry about it." After hearing this, Ding Daquan said.


    With a change of tone, if the woman disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is allowed to develop in the Imperial Palace, the eunuch Dong songchen, who is in charge of the Imperial Palace, can avoid this plot in the cold palace, not the next one.


    "Is it queen Xie Daoqing who plotted against the manager?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan replied that it should be.


    At present, if you want to find out the truth of this matter, the breakthrough lies in the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, heard Ding Daquan say that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has something in his own hands. If he is really in collusion with the queen Xie Daoqing, it will be easy to handle this matter.


    I will go to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s residence now. With the evidence in my hand, I don''t think Zhang Yihong dare to play tricks on the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    "Not necessarily." Ding Daquan shook his head and said.


    This matter concerns Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to cooperate obediently.


    Moreover, once the empress Xie Daoqing knew that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, was acting on the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, she might not stand by for her own interests.Before exposing her true features, she was the master, and the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, was just a slave.


    When eunuch Dong intermittently interrupted, he went to analyze what he said.


    He has little interest in the process.


    Now, all he needs is results.


    Ding Daquan picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. There is another thing that is more important than opening this breakthrough immediately.


    What he said is to find several allies.


    To deal with a person who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, he and the eunuch Dong songchen alone have no absolute confidence in dealing with this person.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    Ding Daquan''s reply made Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, think that something is wrong with his ears.


    It turned out that the Allies he was looking for were Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Qingliu headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Not to mention the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the Qingliu headed by Mr. Wen Tianxiang was hostile to the imperial court. Even the eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, the chief eunuchs of the Imperial Palace, had a bad relationship with the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    If you want to unite these three parties, you can say something that is not pleasant, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    Ding Daquan told Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, that it was impossible before, but now it must be.


    Not only is it possible, but also Qingliu and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, headed by the Minister of punishment and Wen Tianxiang, have good cooperation with them.


    Then, he told the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, his detailed plan.


    The eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, the general manager of the University, made a division of labor. Among them, Ding Daquan went to the prime minister Jia Sidao, while Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the interior, went to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s said that Ding Daquan is here. The prime minister Jia Sidao is stunned.


    In the old days, when Ding Daquan was still standing on the court as prime minister, he came to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. Prime Minister Jia Sidao must open the gate of the prime minister''s residence and go out to meet him in person.


    One thing, he knew in his heart, was that there was something wrong with Ding Daquan''s coming at this time.


    Otherwise, this old man, it''s too late to rob himself. He would come to his prime minister''s office and ask to see himself.


    Finally, Prime Minister Jia Sidao decided to let housekeeper Jia Zhong bring Ding Daquan in.


    In order to humiliate his former opponent, Ding Daquan, the prime minister Jia Sidao, let him stand in the cold wind for nearly an hour. He did not open the middle gate of the prime minister''s house, but walked from the side gate.


    See Ding Daquan is in the prime minister''s study.


    This place, Ding Daquan is familiar with, with strange ..¡£


    Jia Zhong, the official, took Ding Daquan to the door of his study. Instead of entering, he let Ding Daquan go in alone, saying that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was waiting for Ding Daquan.


    When he came in, the prime minister Jia Sidao was holding his hands, looking as if he was enjoying a famous painting in the house.


    Ding Daquan didn''t call himself a "grasshopper" or a "junior official". Instead, he bowed himself and said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "I''ve met him."


    In fact, when he came to the study from outside, Prime Minister Jia Sidao already felt it.


    It seems that I''m enjoying famous paintings, but I''m just pretending.


    After hearing Ding Daquan''s voice, Prime Minister Jia Sidao pretended to wake up and turned around.


    Pretending to be surprised, he asked if it was the spring breeze that brought Ding Xiang here.


    After saying this, he rubbed his eyes on purpose and said that his eyes were wrong.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so humorous, Jia Xiang." Ding Daquan.


    Jia Ding said that it was true that the prime minister was in front of him.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Ding Daquan to sit down.


    After offering tea, he said that since Ding Daquan was removed from his post by the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he always wanted to see Ding Daquan himself, but as the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, he was too busy to spare time. He was really ashamed.


    Recall two people, once fight of red knife son, white knife son enter.


    At this moment, it''s like meeting an old friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    Ding Daquan is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and also his nemesis.


    Of course, what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said just now is bullshit.


    I won''t believe a word.


    For the purpose of this time, Ding Daquan arched his hand and told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he was really grateful for his care.


    That''s what they said.


    In order to meet the prime minister, Jia Ding did not know what happened.


    According to Ding Daquan''s assumption, after he stepped down, he suddenly came to see Prime Minister Jia Sidao. This prime minister Jia Sidao will take the initiative to ask himself what''s the matter when he comes to see him.This time, his judgment was less accurate.


    After a cup of tea, Prime Minister Jia Sidao still didn''t ask.


    Now, Ding Daquan can''t hold his breath ..¡£


    I admire the calmness of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan took the initiative to ask: "Jia Xiang, don''t you want to know the purpose of coming down?"


    "Do you want the prime minister to play the official role and restore your position as Prime Minister?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan did not answer Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s question. Instead, he told him that he came here today to save Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Save the truth?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan replied, "yes."


    "The prime minister is fine now. I don''t need you to save him." Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to Ding Daquan and said to him.


    This attitude, Ding Daquan did not come before, it is expected.


    He asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao what is the most difficult thing to guard against in this world.


    "The person you trust most, betray yourself." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied without thinking.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan gave a thumbs up and said that the prime minister Jia Sidao was right.


    When he said this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao understood that Ding Daquan meant that his confidants had betrayed him.


    "What do you think of Benxiang? Ding Xiang, after so much experience, your level is getting worse and worse?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    What he said was that Ding Daquan wanted to stir up the relationship between himself and his confidants. It was wishful thinking and he would never be fooled.


    After fighting for so many years, even though Ding Daquan fell, Prime Minister Jia Sidao still monitored Ding Daquan.


    It''s just that the degree is not as strict as before.


    As Ding Daquan''s opponent, Prime Minister Jia Sidao doesn''t believe what Ding Daquan said, which is also reasonable.


    If Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had said such a thing to Ding Daquan at this time, I''m afraid Ding Daquan would not believe himself.


    "What if there is enough evidence?" After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied that if there was enough evidence, it would be better.


    with that, he stretched out his right hand.


    Signal Ding Daquan to take out the evidence he said.


    "After all these years, why has Jia Xiang become more and more naive?" Ding Daquan took this opportunity to put Jia Sidao in the army.


    Hearing that he was naive, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was really angry. He reached out and dropped the teacup on the table and said, "you are too unrestrained!"


    Ding Daquan was not afraid.


    He told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he could not easily produce such evidence.


    "I''m not afraid that the prime minister will kill you?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan replied, "of course I''m afraid."


    "But I''m not afraid." Another way.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew very well that Ding Daquan had been fighting with him for so long. Today, he suddenly came to his prime minister''s house and said to himself that his confidants had betrayed him. He must have come prepared.


    Even people thought they would kill him.


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is a bit of a rat.


    He also wanted to know whether what Ding Daquan said was true or false.


    If it''s true and false, it''s for the sake of knowing who he is.


    As he said, the people around him betray themselves, which is the most terrible.


    It''s impossible to prevent.

 C918

    Reaching out, he would slap the table heavily, but the prime minister Jia Sidao put down his hand again.


    Staring at the front of dingda, he asked, "what are the conditions?"


    "That''s not true. How dare I make a deal with Mr. Jia?" Ding Daquan replied.


    He said that he had only one small request.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that it was not a change of soup or medicine.


    As long as they can do it, they will do it for Ding Daquan.


    Please don''t worry about this.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked incredulously, "is that right?"


    "Of course." The prime minister Jia Sidao patted his chest and replied happily.


    With a smile, Ding Daquan told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that since he said he would not raise conditions, he would not raise conditions.


    The requirement is that I can often go to the palace in the future and meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    He said that he, like the prime minister Jia Sidao, had served the emperor LiZong for decades. There are still deep feelings between Emperor LiZong and the leader of Song Dynasty.


    At the age of white hair, I miss the master of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong more and more. I hope I can get such a chance in my lifetime At this point, Ding Daquan burst into tears.


    Seeing him like this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao got up in a hurry, handed his handkerchief to Ding Daquan, and comforted him not to do so.


    Everything in the world is negotiable.


    Both are smart people.


    One cries, the other comforts.


    There is only one purpose, that is to give each other a step down.


    People live in this world, the vast majority of people value their face.


    Ding Daquan is very clear in his heart that people like prime minister Jia Sidao must not force him.


    Once you push him, he is likely to take the plunge.


    Although Ding Daquan is old, he doesn''t want to die like this.


    For him, at present, it''s a perfect time for him to turn over the book.


    Give up such an opportunity, I''m afraid I can only live this life in my life.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, sighed and said that he had served the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong had been there for decades. He also had a deep understanding of the relationship between Ding Daquan and the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    I have no reason not to answer such a request.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan got up from the chair he was sitting on, and bowed himself to say, "thank you, Jia Xiangquan."


    "Don''t be afraid that what you say is not what you say?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Behind his back, people call Jia Sidao a traitor. What he promised doesn''t count after the event, but there are many.


    When Jia Sidao asked himself this question, Ding Daquan really didn''t know how to answer it.


    He just laughed it off.


    Ding Daquan came here this time and asked for the paper written by Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs from Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    What was written on this piece of paper was a trump card in the hand of the eunuch Dong songchen. At the beginning, the eunuch Dong songchen was not willing to take it out. After Ding Daquan''s repeated persuasion, the eunuch Dong songchen took it out and handed it to Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, took it over, glanced at it, threw it on the floor of his study, and laughed. It''s too trivial to say that it''s a dissension like Ding Daquan.


    "In my opinion, you can''t believe it." Ding Daquan bent down and picked up the paper that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had thrown to the ground. He put it beside the table where Prime Minister Jia Sidao was sitting and said.


    He also told the prime minister Jia Sidao that Zhang Yihong was his confidant. If the handwriting was imitated by himself, he would never hide it from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Let him have a closer look. He has time to wait.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also realized that just now, he had made some gaffes.


    "Go back first!" He''s all right with Ding Da.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said nothing more. He just bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao, turned around and left here.


    In the study, there is the handwriting of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household. The prime minister Jia Sidao takes it out and puts two pieces of paper in the same place.


    After careful speculation, he felt that Ding Daquan should not have lied to himself. What he wrote on the paper was really his confidant, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong''s own handwriting.


    Worried that he could not see it accurately by himself, he called his son, Jia Sichang and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council.


    In advance, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not say his judgment.


    Chen Yizhong and his son, Jia Sichang, were allowed to judge whether the handwriting on the two pieces of paper on the table was the same person.


    They know that Prime Minister Jia Sidao must have deep meaning in doing so.After careful identification, both Chen Yizhong and Jia sicang, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, said that the handwriting on the two pieces of paper should be from the same person.


    Like Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, was also one of the most trusted confidants of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After he left Lin''an, the capital city, and went to the local office, he kept close contact with Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the household department.


    There was constant correspondence between the two sides.


    Naturally, the handwriting of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political adviser, are very familiar.


    After answering the prime minister Jia Sidao''s question, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council minister and political advisor, could not help saying that he knew the handwriting on the paper.


    "Is it?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in the political affairs, replied: "it should be so."


    "It''s just that I dare not say his name." Another way.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, that there are only three people here, including him. There are no outsiders. Just say what you want to say.


    I will never blame Chen Yizhong for signing a letter to the Privy Council, who is also a political adviser.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said that since the prime minister Jia Sidao said so, he was relieved. He said that if he guessed correctly, the handwriting on this paper should be the handwriting of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    "That''s right. The prime minister thinks so, too." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    After listening to their words, Jia Sichang was very angry and was about to leave his father, Jia Sidao''s study.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia shicang replied that he was going to kill Zhang Yihong, the son of a bitch.


    This guy is really ungrateful.


    Looking at the senior officials of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was good to Zhang Yihong.


    "Come back!" the prime minister, Jia Sidao, said


    For his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words, Jia of course dare not listen.


    He sat down again, pursed his lips, and said that his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, was getting older and more afraid.


    "Excuse me, your father is not a man who is afraid of things." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao sighed, saying that he did not expect that his own son, since he did not sign a letter to the Privy Council, had the right to consult Chen Yizhong, a political official, to understand himself.


    It seems that this son has been raised for nothing.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao in a hurry that what he said just now was too much for him.


    "I can''t say that too much." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    In order to change the topic, Chen Yizhong told Jia Sitang that he should learn more from his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "Please teach me." After listening to these words, Jia said helplessly.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao saw his son, Jia changed his attitude and touched his beard. He told Jia that Zhang Yihong had followed him for decades, and he knew him very well.


    Yan shicang thought that he could say this to protect his son''s face, but he didn''t mean to say that.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is a civil servant. In Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, he has to have soldiers and generals. It''s not easy to clean up the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. However, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has no idea how many times he has seen how to deal with the traitors. He should not have the courage to betray himself secretly.


    Behind him, there must be someone to support him.


    Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political adviser with the power to sign the letter, said that according to the paper, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the backstage of Zhang Yihong should be the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Daquan didn''t say that Xie Daoqing, the queen of the Imperial Palace, was a fake.


    He believed that once the prime minister Jia Yi confirmed this, he would take the initiative to find himself.


    The first time we met, Ding Daquan couldn''t spread out all the cards he was holding.


    In the palace, Prime Minister Ding Daquan had a good alliance.


    This person is Lu Yunsheng who knows everything.


    The eunuchs in the harem were headed by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    Two people, one master inside, the other master outside.


    There are some things you can''t hide from each other.


    In the Imperial Palace, xiaohuangmen, who were loyal to both of them, were watching the other side of the palace.


    According to all this, Lu Yunsheng told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that recently, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, frequently went in and out of the Imperial Palace, but he didn''t know what he was going out for.Sometimes, some things, I didn''t think of, are actually the lack of a person to discuss.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he should not forget that when Ding Daquan was still in phase, he joined hands with Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    This has brought a lot of trouble to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Jia said that all three of them knew that in recent years, the relationship between the eunuch Dong songchen and the queen Xie Daoqing was not so good.


    It''s a little hard to say.


    To put it bluntly, it is to fight openly and secretly.


    If, as Ding Daquan said, Zhang Yihong''s day after tomorrow is Xie Daoqing, the empress of the central palace, then Ding Daquan can only do so for one purpose.


    "For what purpose?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Jia Sichang replied that Ding Daquan had retired from the position of Prime Minister for many years. With his current strength, he wanted to help his former partner, eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, but he was afraid that he could not catch it.


    In this case, Ding Daquan may have thought of using the prime minister Jia Sidao''s strength to deal with the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    This is tantamount to indirectly helping the eunuch Dong songchen.


    When Jia said this, he emphasized his tone and persuaded his father not to be fooled.


    "What a brilliant idea, young master!" After hearing this, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and was also a political adviser, gave a thumbs up and praised it.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao retorted that his son, Jia sicang, had some truth in his analysis at the beginning, but his conclusion was not necessarily brilliant.


    In fact, his thoughts are the same as those in Chen Yi''s center, which signed the letter to the Privy Council, but Chen Yi Zhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, deliberately said so in order to flatter Jia Sidao''s son, Jia sicang.


    After listening to his father''s words, Jia asked: "in his father''s opinion, what should it be?"


    "The father thinks that Ding Daquan, an old man, may really want to take advantage of being a father, but this is definitely not his main purpose." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    It''s just that I haven''t figured it out yet.


    Jia retorted unconvinced that Ding Daquan was old now, and Prime Minister Jia Sidao thought Ding Daquan too much.


    According to him, he has no final catalogue.


    "To despise one''s opponent is to murder one''s own life." Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s meaningful way.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the political affairs, also followed the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, saying that what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said was very reasonable.


    In the great Song Dynasty, how many people can still live in this world when they can compete with Prime Minister Jia Sidao for so many years?


    Such a question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao silently, no longer speak.


    As an adult, Jia sicang once heard his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao talk about their opponents one by one in his spare time.


    What Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, said is indeed true. Few of his father and the opponents of prime minister Jia Sidao have survived to the present.


    He suggested that Ding Daquan has no authority now. Why don''t you take him back and believe that Ding Daquan will recruit anything.


    "You think it''s beautiful." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao disdained his son, Jia Sitang.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the Privy Council, then said to Jia that it would definitely not work.

 C919

    Jia was still unconvinced when he heard his father and Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council.


    To crush this Ding Daquan is like to crush an ant.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to his son and said, "you are still too young After that, he told his son to go back first.


    In their own room, good reading.


    As for Ding Daquan''s affairs, they will be handled by themselves and Chen Yizhong, who is also the Secretary of the Privy Council and has the right to consult the government.


    "If you don''t do as I say, you''ll be sorry, Dad." Jia shicang put down such a sentence, and did not salute the prime minister Jia Sidao, so he left.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to the departing Jia Sitang and said helplessly that Jia Sitang was spoiled by himself.


    "You are determined to do things." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    He also said that with time and a little tempering, he would certainly inherit the career of prime minister Jia Sidao after a hundred years.


    After hearing this, Jia Sidao said to Chen Yizhong, the minister and political adviser of the Privy Council, that he hoped it would be as he said.


    "Prime minister, when are you going to call in Ding Daquan?" Asked Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government.


    After listening to his question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, that he planned to go to Ding Daquan''s residence in person.


    Since this old man came down from the position of Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Prime Minister Jia Sidao has not been to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, thought that it was just up to him to go to Ding Daquan''s residence and make it clear. As for the prime minister Jia Sidao, there was no need to go to Ding Daquan''s residence in person.


    "It''s necessary." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    He added, "there are some things you don''t understand."


    Like Jia Sitang, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the political affairs, did not dare to violate the decision of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing what he said, he said that in this case, he was willing to accompany Prime Minister Jia Sidao to Ding Daquan''s residence.


    "No, the prime minister has arranged something else. You can do it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    With that, he whispered a few orders to Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong nodded, said nothing more, and left the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Going to Ding Daquan''s mansion is not a big one.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, went to Ding Daquan''s residence in a small sedan chair carried by two servants.


    Straight up to the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion, the prime minister Jia Sidao came out of the sedan chair.


    After coming out, I found that Ding Daquan, the owner of the mansion, was standing opposite him, smiling and looking at the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao bowed to Ding Daquan and asked, "did Mr. Ding expect that I would come to you?"


    "You know." Ding Daquan replied.


    After this answer, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan burst out laughing.


    As they walked into the living room of Ding''s mansion, Ding Daquan asked if his mansion looked more dilapidated.


    "In this world, many precious things are hidden in these seemingly dilapidated things." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    That sounds reasonable.


    Ding Daquan said he was here, but he had no good things.


    "Is there always good tea?" The prime minister Jia Sidao asked after sitting down in the living room of Ding mansion.


    Ding Daquan replied that there are still some tea treasures in his residence.


    When he said that, he was killed.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao took a cup of tea and took a sip. He closed his eyes and looked aftertaste.


    "Good tea?" Ding Daquan asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao nodded and replied, "that''s true."


    "If you can come to me today, I''m afraid the whole Lin''an City will cause a sensation." Ding Daquan.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, shook his head and told Ding Daquan that he held himself too high.


    I don''t have such influence.


    Only when Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, arrived suddenly, would it cause a sensation in Lin''an City, as Ding Daquan said.


    "You just said that, but you are slandering the truth." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Ding Daquan looks very frightened and says that he has no such intention.


    If you have that idea in your heart, you can''t die well.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said with a smile that he had only played a joke with Ding Daquan. Ding Daquan didn''t need to take it seriously.


    Let''s not be nervous.


    Ding Daquan said that jokes like this should not be played.


    To slander Jia Sidao, the prime minister under one person and over ten thousand people, is the crime of beheading.Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that although he was the prime minister, he did not kill anyone he wanted to.


    After that, he said that he was very straight to Ding Daquan. He wanted to cut him down, but he is still alive.


    "Thank you, Jia Xiang, for not killing me." Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said no thanks to himself.


    It''s better to enter the theme.


    Ding Daquan thumbed up and praised: "Jia Xiang''s work is to be happy."


    "Can you tell me why Zhang Yihong betrayed the prime minister Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan did not conceal this question.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, betrayed Jia Sidao for at least two reasons.


    First, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is already a prime minister in the current Dynasty. If he wants to be promoted, he can only be the prime minister. However, since Ding Daquan stepped down, there was only one prime minister in the Song Dynasty.


    That''s Jia Sidao.


    If Zhang Yihong wants to be the prime minister, he has to kill Jia Sidao. Only in this way can he become the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty.


    One more thing, it''s crucial.


    That''s the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong''s backstage manipulator.


    Ding Daquan asked the prime minister Jia Sidao, if he guessed correctly, today, he came to see himself, should also be for this.


    "In Lin''an City, in private, many officials are saying, Ding Daquan, you are the prime minister''s confidant. It seems that this is true." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he was deeply honored to receive such an evaluation.


    "Now what can reassure prime minister is that Prime Minister Ding, you put forward the real conditions." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Don''t wait for Ding Daquan to talk about the big talk and empty talk in officialdom.


    I don''t want to listen to myself.


    I won''t believe it.


    "It seems that I know Jia Xiang, but you don''t know me." Ding Daquan.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "where does this begin?"


    "It''s been said a long time ago." Ding Daquan replied.


    He also said that he was in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, and what he said was his true words.


    "Do you want to see the officials and sue me?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan replied that if the prime minister Jia Sidao heard that he had sued him in front of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, he could deal with himself.


    By any means.


    I will never blame Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Junzong, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, had deep feelings for him.


    "It''s right to think that way." Ding Daquan told Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He also told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he should be very clear about Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister. Although he wants to climb high, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, absolutely dare not betray Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Maybe it will be at the expense of his family.


    Zhang Yihong was an official in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty. He was used to it, so it was hard to give up all this.


    The key to betraying him is the person behind the scenes.


    "Is that the Empress Dowager Xie Daoqing?" she asked


    "You''re right, but you''re not." Ding Daquan replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that he was about to cut into the key.


    He asked Ding Daquan why he said that.


    Ding Daquan did not answer Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s question, but told him that he needed to confirm another question before he could answer his question.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan replied that his request, Prime Minister Jia Sidao in the end will not agree.


    "What do you say?" Asked the prime minister, Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan seems to have made up his mind. Then Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that if he said that, he would not hide it.


    He told his guess to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Rao Shi''s prime minister Jia Sidao went through countless storms, but after listening to Ding Daquan''s words, he stood up and said to Ding Daquan loudly that it was absolutely impossible.


    As the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao felt that it was impossible to switch the real queen Xie Daoqing with the palace''s tight defense.


    "Nothing is impossible." Ding Daquan.


    He also said that in this world, the more you think impossible things are, the more likely they are.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked, "do you know who is the man disguised as Xie Daoqing?"


    "I don''t know." Ding Daquan said.After hearing Ding Daquan''s reply, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Ding Daquan if he still had some reservations about himself.


    If so, I''m afraid they can''t continue to cooperate with each other.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said that he really didn''t know.


    Speaking of this, he changed his tone and said that although he didn''t know who the man disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was, he felt that he should be familiar with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    Otherwise, the person disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing can''t do it.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that there are few people who can do such things.


    Think about it, in addition to the account secretary, Zhang Yihong outside a few important confidants, should not do such things.


    Pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, he spent most of his time in the palace. These important confidants around him could not spare such time.


    Besides, their confidants are all people of a certain age. They don''t have the ability to dress up as women.


    Empress Xie Daoqing of the central palace has been disguised, which is no longer doubted by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. But for Ding Daquan, the person who disguises as empress Xie Daoqing is the person around him, and Prime Minister Jia Sidao still doesn''t believe it in his heart.


    He didn''t believe it from his heart, and Ding Daquan could guess one or two.


    After fighting with the prime minister Jia Sidao for so many years, Ding Daquan knew very well that he could not completely believe himself.


    If that is the case, it will not conform to the style of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    When it comes to this point, it doesn''t matter any more.


    Ding Daquan told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that when one day, the real purpose of the man disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is solved, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not doubt himself.


    "Immediately mobilize the Imperial Army and surround the palace." Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Ding Daquan.


    He didn''t really want to say that.


    In fact, I just want to see if Ding Daquan will oppose his decision. If Ding Daquan supports his decision, it means that Ding Daquan may want to see his own jokes.


    If that''s true, we must kill this Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao absolutely can''t tolerate an opponent who is defeated by himself and tramples on his feet to fool himself.


    that would be an insult to himself.


    It seems that Ding Daquan saved his own life at the critical moment.


    After listening to the decision of prime minister Jia Sidao, he said it was absolutely inappropriate to do so.


    "Why not?" Premier Jia Sidao asked deliberately.


    Ding Daquan replied that he and Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not have any solid evidence for all this. If he acts rashly, he may not succeed.


    Since this person can successfully disguise himself as Queen Xie Daoqing, it shows that this person must have made careful arrangements in advance.


    To be able to get along with the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong day and night, if this person does something to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, the prime minister Jia Sidao will act rashly, which will certainly do harm to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor Ding Zong of the Song Dynasty certainly didn''t want to say anything.


    It is true that only when the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong were there could the prime minister Jia Sidao have everything.


    Of course, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not want the emperor LiZong to have any problems.


    What I said just now is not a real action.


    Ding Daquan said that there is another point. In the middle palace, people disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing occupy. There is no news about where the real queen Xie Daoqing is, whether she is dead or alive.


    As we all know, Emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, the two emperors and empresses of the great Song Dynasty, had deep feelings.


    When dealing with the man disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, let the real queen Xie Daoqing be hurt. If you take the man disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong will not be happy.


    No credit at all.

 C920

    Ding Daquan said that if we want to do this well, we must catch the man who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    Only in this way can we satisfy the master of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    "That''s nature." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao nodded and said to him.


    Ding Daquan said that he did one thing and asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao to forgive him.


    "For a while, you''ve been a great help to me." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Then he asked, "excuse me, where do you start?"


    Ding Daquan replied that in addition to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, they also invited Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "And invited them?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    When Ding Daquan saw Jia Sidao, the prime minister, he asked him to explain slowly ..¡£


    It has been said that Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of Da nei, were in the limelight.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, went to the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, where Mr. Wen Tianxiang was.


    He went directly to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s conscientiousness in work is well known by both the government and the public. Eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the University, thinks that at this time, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang must be in the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    But this time, he miscalculated.


    According to the people in the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, the eunuch Dong songchen, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang have left the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment and returned to his residence.


    There was no way, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Da nei, arrived at the residence of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang from the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    Today, just as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was dealing with official business in the Ministry of punishment, the family of his residence came and said that his wife asked him to go back.


    The servant who came to deliver the letter didn''t say what it was.


    After being rescued from the cabinet by the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang slowly recovered, but somehow, their behavior became a little strange.


    For these, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang didn''t think much of them.


    I think maybe it''s because I was scared.


    After all, she''s a woman.


    This is my first experience.


    It is understandable to have such a reaction.


    On the way back, the Minister of punishment thought that his wife told him to go back to the residence, maybe because she was not well, but when he came back, he saw his wife sitting there.


    It seems that nothing happened.


    Mrs. Wen Tianxiang told the Minister of the Ministry of punishment that she was worried about the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang had been working in the Ministry of punishment for a long time and was very tired, so she wanted to let him come back to have a rest and chat with him.


    After hearing these words, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was a little sad.


    Think about his wife, robbed by bad people, has an inseparable relationship with himself.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is not good to blame his wife.


    Anyway, he has come back, he will accompany his wife, sitting there, chatting ..¡£


    Just as he was chatting, he saw the servants at the gate of the mansion come in and report to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang that it was eunuch Dong song, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, who came to see him.


    It is said that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is here. He is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang thinks that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is here at the order of the emperor. He does not dare to delay. Under the leadership of his servants, he goes out of the gate of the mansion to welcome him.


    In fact, Wen Tianxiang didn''t like the eunuch Dong songchen, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, did a lot of absurd things in order to invite the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, to his favor.


    Such ministers as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang are not ashamed of the behavior of the eunuch Dong songchen. It''s just that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has left three points of room for doing things, so there is no direct conflict with Qingliu.


    In the view of Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang, the first thing they have to deal with is the gang of treacherous officials headed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The first thing to do is to clean up these people and deal with the eunuch Dong songchen who is the head of the imperial palace.


    In fact, I don''t know the real strength of eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University. If I knew, I would not do so.


    After the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, went in, he did not wait for the Minister of punishment to ask him, but directly told him that he had come to see the Minister of punishment this time. He was not the leader of the Song Dynasty, but was sent by Emperor LiZong.


    "Mr. Dong is ..£¿¡± Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked.


    After listening to the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang''s questions, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked around.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, saw his expression and understood his meaning.


    He told the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, that it''s safe to speak here.If there is anything, just say it.


    Don''t worry.


    "It seems that Lord Wen is very relieved of the people in his residence." The eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Wen Tianxiang was the great humanist.


    Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, that in addition to his family, there were few servants serving in his residence.


    Most of these servants are old people who have followed them for many years.


    To the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is very loyal.


    He will never eavesdrop on the conversation between himself and the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "I really admire you." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang waved his hand when he heard the eunuch Dong songchen praising him. He humbly told the eunuch Dong songchen that he was flattered.


    In this Lin''an City, there are many things better than what we have done.


    After chatting with each other for a few more minutes, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, what was the matter when he came here personally.


    "Lord Wen, what''s the matter?" The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Then, he told the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang in detail about his being attacked in the cold palace, someone pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong.


    Just like the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang were also shocked.


    I never dreamed that such a thing would happen in the palace.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said that he wanted to ask the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang to help save the real queen Xie Daoqing and bring the disguised queen Xie Daoqing to justice.


    Unlike the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, of course, will not talk to the eunuch Dong songchen.


    If someone endangers the safety of the Song Dynasty, it is incumbent on the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    But he heard that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was also involved in this incident.


    As soon as he frowned, he told the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, that with him, he was afraid that the matter would not be well handled.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang are clear about the right and wrong between them.


    According to Ding Daquan''s instruction, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang that although Jia Sidao was treacherous, he was still loyal to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    For the sake of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he should cooperate very well.


    Calm down and think about it. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang think that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, is quite reasonable.


    After all, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also had great influence in the imperial palace.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, what he needed to do.


    "What adults want to do is very simple." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang after listening, asked: "very simple thing?"


    "Yes." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said that he knew that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were good friends.


    I hope that he will come forward and invite Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, to deal with the man who occupies the palace and pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    Ding Daquan really has a heart.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he knows from the description of Dong songchen, the eunuch of the Imperial Palace, that if the man pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing is not empress Gao, there is definitely a peerless master beside him.


    Otherwise, I would never dare to fight the eunuch Dong songchen in the cold palace of the imperial palace


    Looking at the capital of the Song Dynasty, all he could think of was the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hongyin.


    When Ding Daquan plans to let the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin do it, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, doesn''t really want to let the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin do it. He thinks that he, together with the experts in the Imperial Palace, should be able to deal with this peerless expert.


    It''s hard for the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, to give such a credit to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has been at odds with empress Xie Daoqing over the years. But if he saves empress Xie Daoqing, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, will be very grateful to him.


    It''s a miracle.


    He asked Ding Daquan if he didn''t let himself do it. Instead, he recommended the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, to be selfish.


    Leave a way for yourself or something.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan immediately swore that his arrangement was entirely for the consideration of eunuch Dong songchen.The palace is also a nest of right and wrong.


    Ding Daquan felt that before their opponents were eliminated, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, had better not expose all his strength.


    In that case, their opponents will be more alert to him.


    Although Ding Daquan didn''t know that the martial arts skills of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, came from the school in the Jianghu, he knew that once the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, showed his unique skills for this matter, the martial arts history of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, could not be hidden any more.


    That reminds the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Your own ghost claw is the second most powerful skill in the demon sect.


    Although the evil cult has been wiped out for hundreds of years by the decent people in the rivers and lakes, the decent people in the rivers and lakes are still very vigilant when it comes to the evil cult.


    If someone told this to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, then the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong may not still trust himself as before.


    In this world, any master does not want his slaves to have any reservation.


    All the servants want to know their subordinates well.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was very clear after he had been around the emperor LiZong for such a long time.


    It''s because of these worries that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, did it according to Ding Daquan''s idea.


    For Fu Laiwu, the Supreme Master, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang, it''s very clear that the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is really the best choice.


    If it wasn''t for the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, I''m afraid his wife would not be able to escape from the cabinet.


    The captors of the Ministry of punishment can never handle such a big case.


    It''s just that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, didn''t expect that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, would take the initiative to recommend the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    As a senior member of the imperial court, he also felt that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, gave up the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise leader Hong Yin, for such credit. In his opinion, it was really a bit unreasonable.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knows that the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, is willing to do so, in fact, in order not to make his martial arts known to outsiders.


    As for the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, he was also helpless to do so ..¡£


    It''s just that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, can''t tell the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Can only be hidden in their own hearts.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, also knows that according to Ding Daquan''s idea, he proposed to let the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang asked the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin to do it. As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang would have an idea in his mind.


    He told Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, that as the general manager of the Imperial Palace, he knew that the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect had solved many big cases in Lin''an.


    If the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were to take charge of such a task this time, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, would be very satisfied with the arrangement of manpower afterwards.


    At that time, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s father, the best master in the world, and Xin Ran''s old leader also made a great contribution to the safety of the royal family of the Song Dynasty ..¡£


    What the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, said is the truth ..¡£

 C921

    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang seriously thought about it and agreed to the request of the eunuch Dong songchen.


    "That''s great." After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said.


    Then he said, in this case, please ask the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang quickly invite out the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Breaking through the exquisite cabinet, he saves the Minister of punishment and the wife of Lord Wen Tianxiang, and helps the beggars'' sect leader kill Shuangguai. However, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, feel that this matter is not completely over.


    I feel that there is always a black hand in the back.


    As a result, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, bid farewell to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, and went to see the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    They took the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness to visit the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence at night. If they were not careful, the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness fell into one of them.


    At that time, the master of hell gate was still in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, disguised as a mysterious swordsman.


    Under the conspiracy of the hell sect master disguised as a mysterious swordsman, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was rescued by the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom venerable Hong Yin, but his vitality was also greatly damaged.


    During this time, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was separated from Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school. He went to the water to nourish his spirit.


    The ghost doll in the primitive darkness is a spirit in the vast sea of the south. Although it can survive without water for a long time, when its vitality is seriously damaged, it still needs to return to the water if it wants to recover completely.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, once went deep into the primitive darkness of the Southern Ocean, contacted the black dragon and the blue dragon, and knew quite well about the elves in the primitive darkness.


    Naturally, there is no obstacle to this matter.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, feel vaguely that there are black hands behind the clever cabinet, but they have no clue.


    In this case, the two can only find the ghost doll in the water to recover.


    The ghost doll lives in the primitive darkness and has the ability to predict.


    However, when the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan went to the water area where the ghost doll came from the primitive darkness to cultivate, and sent out a predetermined signal. However, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness did not show up.


    It''s been like this for days.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is a little upset.


    She asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, if the ghost doll from the primitive darkness had left without telling and returned to the primitive darkness of the vast sea in the south.


    "I don''t think so?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked.


    The wise master gave him a glance and retorted that it was possible that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness had suffered so much last time.


    "We treat the ghost dolls as good friends, and the ghost dolls treat us as good friends." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yin told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, that he was really naive. The ghost dolls from the primitive darkness are not in the same world with them.


    "There are still friends who should trust us." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hong Yinyin is not very angry with the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan says that he will make good friends with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, but the ghost doll from the primitive darkness may not regard the young leader of Huangshan sect and Xin Youxuan as good friends.


    The fact in front of us is enough to show that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness has long gone away.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said that he would like to come again a few times.


    If you can''t see the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, you will feel at ease.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are not too far away from the water area of the ghost doll. Instead, they find an inn nearby to live in.


    The next day, the two did not come, but a day later, they went to the agreed waters and sent out the agreed signal.


    As a result, Hong Yin, the little leader and the wise master of Huangshan brand, was still disappointed.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness still didn''t appear.


    Turning back to the inn, this time they went to the water area where the ghost doll lived in seclusion from the primitive darkness after two days.


    The result of this time is the same as that of the first time. There is still no movement in this water area.


    Red Yin, the wise master, was annoyed and said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was a big liar and would never come again.


    That''s her temper.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, certainly knows.After all, I reluctantly agreed to do it again three days later. If the ghost doll from the primitive darkness still doesn''t appear, then the matter will be over.


    It is said that to do something, one more, two more, no more three.


    The reason why the wise master Hong Yin can agree to come three times is because of the face of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Otherwise, let alone the third time, that is, the second time, the sage Hongyin will not come.


    For the third time, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, sends a signal to the water area where the ghost doll is hiding.


    After a few signals, there was still no movement.


    Red Yin, the wise master, shows his hand to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    That means you''ve given up this time, right?


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, has nothing to say this time.


    He is going to leave with Hongyin, the sage.


    Before they could turn their voice, they heard a familiar voice. Behind them, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, asked, "are you looking for me?"


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, turn around and see that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is standing there.


    "You little villain, do you know how to come?" The wise master Hong Yin scolded angrily.


    While scolding, he would reach out to beat the head of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness will not let the wise master Hongyin beat himself.


    Around the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan turns around, and at the same time, he shouts: "help..."


    Seeing that the ghost doll and the wise master Hongyin came from the primitive darkness, he stopped the wise master Hongyin.


    According to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, there is a reason why Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, didn''t show up after he gave a secret signal.


    After entering this water area, I thought that it would not be long before I could recover and become a human again. I knew that it was far beyond the expectation of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    At the beginning, a problem was ignored.


    This water area is nothing like the primitive darkness in the Southern Ocean.


    The spiritual power that can be absorbed is too limited.


    Ghostly dolls from the original darkness recover very slowly.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, came two times ago and sent out a signal that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness actually heard it. It was just that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was at the critical moment of recovery. If they came out of this water area, the efforts made by the ghost doll from the primitive darkness would be in vain.


    It''s just not coming out ..¡£


    It was not until this time that the ghost doll from the original darkness really recovered.


    After saying these words, he said to the wise master Hongyin with an innocent face that he would not dare to ignore the wise master Hongyin even if he ignored anyone.


    On the way to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, from the vast ocean of the south, the wise master Hong Yin often takes care of the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Let this from the primitive dark ghost doll suffered a lot.


    In this way, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is a little afraid of the wisdom master Hongyin.


    Otherwise, it will not explain such a big deal ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, pleads for the ghost doll from the primitive darkness. He says that since the ghost doll from the primitive darkness has a secret, it''s better to forgive the ghost doll from the primitive darkness this time.


    "Look, even young master Xin has pleaded for me. Nvxia, please let me go." The ghost doll from the primitive darkness, then the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, said.


    The wise master Hong Yin snorted. Since this is the case, this time around the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    "Thank you, nvxia." The ghost doll from the primitive darkness bows and thanks.


    Things like this will never happen in the future.


    This is not the place to talk. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are living in the inn with them.


    After entering it, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness said that he knew what the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were doing to find themselves.


    According to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, this matter is no longer important.


    Now xinyinxuan and youzun are waiting for a more important thing.


    "But nothing important has happened recently?" After hearing this, Hongyin asked.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness replied that it was not that nothing had happened, but that it was too hidden. Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, did not know about it.In this water area, after the spiritual power has been completely restored, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness has a premonition that something important has happened in the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty.


    Because of this, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the friend of the wise master Hong Yin will come to them for help.


    "Are you a bad boy deceiving us?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked in disbelief.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness quickly guarantees to the wise master Hongyin that if the wise master Hongyin finds that she has cheated her, how can she punish the wise master Hongyin.


    For this ability of prediction, in my heart, Hongyin, the wise master, still has a little faith.


    After all, she and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, have personally experienced the magic of the primitive darkness of the vast ocean of the south.


    Some things, can''t help but get the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, she doesn''t believe ..¡£


    What happened in the Imperial Palace, to put it bluntly, is what happened in the imperial court.


    Find yourself to do this kind of thing. The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan thinks that he can only be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Wen Tianxiang is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, an important official of the imperial court, and a good friend of Xin Youxuan.


    That''s a good guess.


    When Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, are having a secret conversation in the room of the inn, they suddenly hear someone knocking at the door of the room.


    "Who is it?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, asked in a deep voice.


    The answer is from the innkeeper.


    He said that there was a man who wanted to meet the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    I was still talking about it just now, and immediately someone came to find me.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, gets up and opens the door of the Inn room.


    Sure enough, I saw the innkeeper standing outside the door with a middle-aged man I didn''t know.


    The innkeeper pointed to the middle-aged man and told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that this man wanted to see them.


    The middle-aged man bowed to Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, after the introduction of the shopkeeper.


    "Do you know us?" The little headmaster of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan returns a gift and asks.


    The middle-aged man first let the innkeeper who sent him leave. Then he told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that if he could, he hoped that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, would let him in, and then answer the questions of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, thinks that with his kung fu and the wisdom master Hongyin, plus the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, the middle-aged man can''t do anything about himself.


    Let the middle-aged man come in.


    After the middle-aged man came in, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, closed the door of the room again.


    "You can say it this time, sir?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The middle-aged man said that he was a incense master of the beggars'' sect. On the order of the leader of the beggars'' sect, he sent a message to the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Ask the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to return to his residence as soon as possible. He has something important to discuss with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin ..¡£

 C922

    After that, the incense master of the beggars'' sect left.


    It seems that the premonition is from the primitive ghost.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang is a good friend of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school. He said that there was an important matter to discuss. Without delay, Xin Youxuan decided to clean up and go back to the mansion of Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    They feel that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is now completely restored. Naturally, they follow them to the mansion of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang. But the ghost doll, who came from the primitive darkness, shook his head and said that he could not go to Wen Tianxiang''s mansion, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, together with the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    "Do you want to return to the primitive darkness of the Southern Ocean?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    "No," the ghost doll from the primitive darkness replied


    He also said that he was different from the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, who left together. That''s because just now, he had an ominous premonition.


    "Foreboding?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked a little worried.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness replied positively, "yes."


    To be exact, one of the two men, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, may suffer a big loss.


    "You bad boy, are you trying to scare us?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Before the ghost doll from the primitive darkness answers, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, speaks for the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    It''s said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness would never do this.


    "Mr. Xin is right." The ghost doll from the primitive darkness is busy.


    He also said that he was different from the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan. The purpose was to protect the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    "You smelly boy, if you dare to take the opportunity to slip away and look back, you will not let go of the primitive darkness in the vast ocean of the south." The wise master Hongyin frightens the ghost.


    Ghost dolls from the primitive darkness have come to the world of human life for many times, and they are very familiar with the way human beings speak.


    I know what the wise master Hong Yin said just now is actually bluffing himself.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness assures the wise master Hongyin that he will never do this.


    Push the room of the inn out of the gate. Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are separated from the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness.


    After agreeing to the request of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang asked people to go to the beggars'' sect, and let the leader of the beggars'' sect go to find the wise leader Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    He knows that the disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world.


    It''s the most effective way to find the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and let the beggars'' sect go out.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect has not dealt with the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang once or twice.


    Knowing the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s request, without hesitation, he arranged for the disciples of the beggars'' sect at Lin''an branch to look for the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    after some twists and turns, the newly arrived incense master sent this message to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Hongyin, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan returned to the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang was really surprised and pleased. He told the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and Hongyin, the wise master, that the beggars'' sect is really powerful.


    "The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. It''s not difficult to find me and my sister Hongyin." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    With the friendship among the three, there is no need to be polite.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, said that he had no problem with the wise master Hong Yin, but he had a worry.


    "What are you worried about?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked after listening.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, replied that Ding Daquan, the former Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, was so enthusiastic about this matter that he probably had no other intention.


    The political situation of the Song Dynasty, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Wen Tianxiang can be said to know better than the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    After such a reminder, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang also realized.


    Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen were political allies in the past.


    If it is done under their leadership, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, will be excited to restore Ding Daquan''s position as prime minister.


    Jia Sidao alone has made the great song dynasty look worse. If you add Ding Daquan, who comes back, it will only make the great song dynasty worse.If you don''t know, forget it.


    Now, it is clear that Xie Daoqing, the queen, has changed her ways. As a minister, she can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    This is also not in line with the character of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Now it seems that we can only take one step and see one step.


    Save the queen Xie Daoqing first.


    It''s not a good thing to let Xie Daoqing, a disguised empress, stay in the palace and get in touch with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong at any time.


    To control the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is to control the whole Song Dynasty.


    With this in mind, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that at present, we should confirm the life and death of the queen Xie Daoqing. Once we confirm that the queen Xie Daoqing is still alive, we should find a way to rescue her.


    Hongyin, the wise master, said that this matter is very simple.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was arrested.


    This old guy is a soft bone. He will be tortured for a while. Zhang Yihong will definitely answer questions.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan shakes his head and says to her.


    The leader of Yinxuan is not happy to see his own wisdom.


    "Why?" she asked


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, replied that it is the enemy''s dark side and I am clear now. If he rashly catches Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, it is likely to disturb the backstage driver who controls Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    In this way, if queen Xie Daoqing is still alive, it will be difficult to save her.


    Even the backstage thugs will kill the living queen Xie Daoqing because of this.


    "What Mr. Xin said is very reasonable." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    The life and death of Queen Xie Daoqing is very important.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is in his twilight years. If you know that Xie Daoqing, the queen you cherish all your life, is finished, you may not be able to withstand the blow and leave the world.


    Although he is not a hero, in the current situation, the Song Dynasty is controlled by Emperor LiZong, which is better than the stupid son of King Rong.


    Moreover, in the great Song Dynasty, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was only loyal to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Once the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong collapsed, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would be more unscrupulous.


    At this time, we must try our best to make queen Xie Daoqing safe.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, since it is obvious that it can''t be done, it can only be done in secret.


    "That''s a good idea." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, were determined by them. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, naturally had no opinion.


    In Lin''an City, the Minister of the Ministry of household, the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, also went out many times on business.


    He gave a detailed account of the layout of the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of family for the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, is quite different from that of the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Large scale and exquisite architecture.


    Back and forth, there are so many rooms.


    If we don''t make it clear in advance, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is mainly engaged in activities there. If we want to explore the movement inside, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    Xin Youxuan also thought of this point.


    When the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang told the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, about the structure of the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong''s residence, they listened very carefully.


    After listening, it''s still early.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, went to have a rest.


    After sleeping until the middle of the night, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, puts on his night clothes, flies on the roof of the Minister of punishment and the mansion of Wen Tianxiang, and gallops towards the Minister of punishment and the mansion of Zhang Yihong.


    With their lightness skills, they came to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Zhang Yihong was in charge of the household Department of the Song Dynasty, and he made a lot of money these years.


    In Lin''an City, Zhang Yihong''s residence is second only to Jia Sidao''s.


    It would have taken a lot of time for the two of them to find the daily life of Zhang Yihong and the Minister of the Ministry of justice without the narration of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school.


    At this time, there were few lights in other mansions.


    But zihubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s residence are still brightly lit.


    There are lights everywhere.


    Fortunately, there are not many people patrolling back and forth. Otherwise, it''s really hard for the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to be the Secretary of the family and Zhang Yihong''s residence.Maybe nothing has happened in the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of family. It''s this point again.


    In the mansion, the servant in charge of patrol relaxed his vigilance ..¡£


    Hong Yin, the wise master, and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, according to what the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang said, goes straight to the Minister of the Ministry of justice and the resting place of Zhang Yihong.


    In his room, the oil lamp was still on.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, puts his right index finger in his mouth, moistens it, and gently pricks the paper pasted on the window.


    When he saw the hole in the room, he pointed to the size of a book.


    It turned out that this evening, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was dealing with the confidential official documents of the Ministry of household affairs.


    After the treatment, I feel very tired.


    He took a rest by himself ..¡£


    This is a big help to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the wisdom master Hongyin and Huangshan school.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, comes to the door of the house with the wise master Hong Yin.


    The door grating of the room was broken by the dark force.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, respects Hong Yin with wisdom. He gently pushes open the door of the room and enters the room of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the family.


    Backhand, closed the door of the room again.


    They came to the window of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong still didn''t notice the Secretary of the Ministry of household. He seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    The wise master Hong Yin tears off her masked towel, reaches out her hand and pushes the Secretary of the household department, Zhang Yihong.


    You can''t say that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, really slept very hard. When the wise man Hong yintui, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong just turned over and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this, red Yin, the wise master, pushed Zhang Yihong.


    This time, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, finally woke up.


    Seeing the wise venerable Hongyin, he didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he immediately got up from his sleeping bed and asked the wise venerable Hongyin how he came to himself at this time.


    "There''s something important, of course." The wise master Hong Yin replied to him.


    When Hongyin came, she disguised herself as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    This is the result of her discussion with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    There is no doubt that the person disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing has contact with the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    At this time, the wise master Hong Yin pretends to be the queen Xie Daoqing. Maybe Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, thinks that the wise master Hong Yin is his accomplice.


    Naturally, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, didn''t tear off the mask.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is familiar with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    If he takes off the veil, it''s going to help.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, said that he really did not know why she came this time.


    "What about the real queen Xie Daoqing?" Red Yin, the wise man, suddenly went straight in and asked him.


    Not waiting for the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong replied, and the wise master Hong Yin said, don''t be clever in front of yourself.


    After hearing this question, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, was stunned. He was a little suspicious and replied, "it''s not..."


    When Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, just said the word "Zai", suddenly, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong, with a cry, tilted his head and fell down.

 C923

    The sudden change caught Xin Youxuan by surprise, the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    It''s too late for them to react.


    The fallen Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong mouth out of black blood.


    Judging from this situation, he should have died of poisoning.


    Before that, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, gave a "ouch".


    In the silent night, the "ouch" sound is quite loud.


    It startled the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the people in Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Soon, someone came to his room,


    without thinking, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, bent down to carry Zhang Yihong, the dead Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and respected Hong Yin, saying, "go


    "This old man is dead. What are you doing with him?" Red Yin, the wise master, yells at Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied, "I''ll talk to you later."


    With that, he took Hongyin, the wise master, to the door where Zhang Yihong had a rest.


    When they came out, the Minister of the Ministry and the servants in Zhang Yihong''s mansion had arrived.


    When they saw two masked men, one carrying his own master, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, they cried out: "there are assassins ..!


    when Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, heard the shouting, he was very angry and funny. He said to himself, "you fools, you didn''t know who killed the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong, just yelling ...!


    it''s not good to hurt these people.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, sends out a soft internal force to block the family secretary and the servants of Zhang Yihong''s residence. He and the wise master Hong Yin fly away and disappear into the vast night.


    When they left the residence of Minister Wen Tianxiang and went to explore the residence of minister Hu and Zhang Yihong, Minister Wen Tianxiang did not sleep.


    He has been sitting in his study, waiting for the wisdom master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan to return.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, knows very well that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, has his own advantages in being the most important confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, although he is a master of art and bold, can''t guarantee that he will be safe.


    Because of these, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was a little worried.


    If Zhang Shanghong and Zhang Youhong had not publicly impeached the head of the family, they would have sent a letter to impeach him.


    Even if he was the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong could not protect himself.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was a high-ranking official in the dynasty. Even if he was the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong could not secretly send someone to the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s residence without any real evidence.


    According to the system of the imperial court, this is not in line with the regulations.


    Although this matter, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also cooperated.


    But Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao for so many years. With the treachery of the prime minister Jia Sidao, at the critical moment, he had a bad heart, which was completely possible.


    Some things seem to be good for you, but maybe it''s just a small oversight, and the situation will turn around.


    At that time, not only the empress Xie Daoqing can''t save her, I''m afraid she''ll also take herself, the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    Just as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang were sitting in his study worrying, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, came in with the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong, the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, throws Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of justice, on the floor of the study of Wen Tianxiang.


    Wen Tianxiang was shocked to see Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice. Pointing to Zhang Yihong, he asked, "did you kill Mr. Zhang?"


    "It''s just this old man. If you kill him, your hands will be dirty." After hearing the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the question from Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hong Yin replied in a bad mood.


    "Gudong


    after a cup of tea, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, told Zhang Yihong about his visit to the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Minister of the Ministry of justice this evening.


    "Finished!" after listening to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang stamped his feet and said.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang thinks that it must be the Secretary of the Ministry of justice. Zhang Yihong''s behind the scenes pusher finds out that the wisdom master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Xuan finds the Secretary of the Ministry of justice. Zhang Yihong is worried that the Secretary of the Ministry of justice will leak the secret, so he kills people.


    After the backstage drivers go back, they are very likely to kill the queen Xie Daoqing.In this way, even if the queen Xie Daoqing in the imperial palace is suspected to be false, it can not be revealed.


    Hongyin, the wise master, told Zhang Yihong, the Minister of punishment, that Zhang Yihong should not worry about this matter.


    In her opinion, even if it''s the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong is the one behind the scenes. After going back, he may not kill the queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Why is that?" Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked in a strange way.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he asked, "is queen Xie Daoqing a disaster to those who pretend to be queen Xie Daoqing?"


    Hong Yin, the wise master, said that if you want to kill the real queen Xie Daoqing by pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, you will kill the real queen Xie Daoqing at the beginning, and you will never leave the real queen Xie Daoqing to this day.


    That is to say, if the queen Xie Daoqing is still alive, at least for a period of time in the future, the life of the queen Xie Daoqing will still be guaranteed, otherwise, the queen Xie Daoqing will die early in the morning.


    At this time, worry is superfluous.


    When the wise master Hong Yin finishes speaking, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, goes on to say that what the wise master Hong Yin has just speculated, maybe there is another possibility.


    "Is there another possibility?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied: "not bad!"


    This evening, it''s a short time from deciding to act to going to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Hubu Shangshu, the backstage driver behind Zhang Yihong, is hard to get the news that he and the wise master Hong Yin are going to Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s residence in such a short time.


    "Is it true that Zhang Yihong doesn''t trust the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts very much behind the scenes? He arranges spies around the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. When he finds out that the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong wants to reveal the secret, he kills the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    When they analyze things like this, they feel that things are getting more and more complicated.


    It seems that Zhang Yihong can understand the truth only by grasping the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong''s behind the scenes, the wise master Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment.


    Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, points to the body of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, and says that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, is dead, and as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he has to report to the police.


    Even though Zhang Yihong violated the royal law of the Song Dynasty, he could not ignore it.


    "I''m afraid that''s not right." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Wen Tianxiang is the great humanist.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is an upright official.


    He decided to do so, in full accordance with the laws and regulations of the Song Dynasty, but he ignored a problem.


    Although Ding Daquan, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and eunuch Dong songchen agreed to cooperate with them, they were enemies of Zhang Yihong who had been fighting for decades.


    Especially the prime minister Jia Sidao, if he knew about this, he would go to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and play the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. He said that Mr. Wen Tianxiang, as a senior official of the imperial court, secretly murdered his colleague, Mr. Zhang Yihong.


    At that time, it''s hard to make it clear even if you have mouth all over.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has always regarded the representatives of Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang as his strong enemies.


    If there is such an opportunity, the prime minister Jia Sidao will let it go.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    The wise master Hong Yin suggested that the Minister of the household and the body of Zhang Yihong should be sent back to his own residence.


    "I''m afraid that such an important thing has happened in his residence. I''m afraid it''s already under martial law." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    After thinking about it, he said that things like this would definitely be reported to Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment he was in charge of, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and even the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, would know about it tomorrow.


    Red Yin, the sage, complained about the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan said that he should not have carried back the body of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs when he knew it was so troublesome.


    People are dead, the body back, there is no point.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, explained that he carried back the body of the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong. Suddenly, it was too late to check the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong in his room. He carried back the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong to find out what the poison was ¡£


    "But you don''t know how to use poison." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    That''s true.


    In terms of martial arts, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is already a few experts in the world. But this technique of using poison is not the specialty of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    Squat down, looked, also did not see what fame.Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect that there are people who are proficient in the technique of testing poisons in the Ministry of punishment. He can transfer them to the Ministry of punishment. Maybe he can find out what poisons Zhang Yihong is.


    "No After hearing this, the wise master Hongyin stopped.


    Although Mr. Wen Tianxiang is in charge of the Ministry of punishment, there may not be no confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After recruiting the person who is proficient in the technique of testing poison from the Ministry of punishment, if the person who is proficient in the technique of testing poison happens to be related to the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong''s body is in the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the news from Lord Wen Tianxiang will be known by the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At that time, we will be passive.


    The wise master Hong Yin said, it''s really no good. He took Zhang Yihong''s body to the capital of the Song Dynasty and buried it outside Lin''an.


    Anyway, it''s true that the poison wasn''t brought down by him and the sage Hongyin, and they have a clear conscience.


    When the murderer is found out in the future, he will hand over Zhang Yihong''s body to his family.


    This is equivalent to hiding the matter first.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, thinks about it. He tells Xin Youxuan that as the chief officer in charge of the Ministry of punishment, he can''t break the law.


    Since the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have brought the body of the Secretary of the household and Zhang Yihong to his residence, he has the obligation to make this matter public.


    He decided to let the servants of his mansion go to inform the prime minister Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen to go to his mansion early tomorrow morning.


    Let these three people check the account secretary, Zhang Yihong poisoning.


    His decision really impressed Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    If it were someone else, it would not be.


    Hongyin, the sage, told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that he probably lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    At that time, don''t blame yourself and the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan didn''t remind the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    "Otherwise, I will do it well." As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang resolutely told the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong yindao.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, did not persuade the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang. Instead, he told the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, that since the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, had made a decision, he and the wise master Hong Yin would definitely support it.


    "If the prime minister Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen are against us, then you should leave immediately and stop taking charge of our officials." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    After listening to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang''s words, the wise master Hong Yin told him that he also underestimated himself and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    This minister of justice, Zhang Yihong''s body is the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan and himself brought it back to the Minister of justice, the residence of Lord Wen Tianxiang. I really want to go to the Minister of justice. At that time, I and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan will never abandon the Minister of justice. Lord Wen Tianxiang doesn''t care ..¡£

 C924

    In the whole affair, whether the mastermind, Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen, or the later Prime Minister Jia Sidao, all put great hope on the Minister of punishment, Wen Tian, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    They are quite clear about the strength of the sage Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school.


    At dawn, I saw the news from the servants of Wen''s mansion. The prime minister Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen all came to the residence of minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    After all the people arrived, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang took them to the Chaifang behind the mansion.


    Out of respect for the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Zhang Yihong have ordered the servants of the residence to get a coffin and contain the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong.


    "Early in the morning, you will bring ben to see the coffin." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is not slow.


    Then he asked, "Mr. Wen, what do you mean?"


    Mr. Dong Shixiang asked Mr. Jia to forgive him


    Then he ordered his servants to push the lid off the coffin and invite the prime minister Jia Sidao, the eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan to watch.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is an old acquaintance to the prime minister Jia Sidao, the eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan.


    At first glance, it turned out that the Secretary of the Ministry of household was lying in the coffin. Zhang Yihong stood there and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It took a long time to respond.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao came forward, grabbed the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the collar of Lord Wen Tianxiang, and asked, "did you really do it?"


    "Let go of your hand." Seeing this situation, red Yin, the wise man standing on one side, reaches out his hand, pulls apart the prime minister Jia Sidao and says, "yes.".


    Red Yin, the wise master, said this and stretched out his hand. Naturally, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not dare to disobey.


    He put down his hand,


    but he didn''t want to be outdone. He told the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang must give himself an account of this matter.


    Otherwise, it will be the same as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang will not finish ..¡£


    Hongyin, the wise man, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he should know very well that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, was indeed his important confidant before, but now he has betrayed the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    For the prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhang Yihong''s betrayal was a disgrace.


    Especially in front of his opponents.


    But this betrayal, Prime Minister Jia Sidao can not deny.


    Then, also silent ..¡£


    As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang didn''t drop a stone from the well. He asked the servants of his mansion to restrain the Minister of the Ministry of justice. The lid of the coffin of Zhang Yihong''s body was covered again.


    With them, they came to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and sat down in his study.


    They took their cups up, took a sip and put them down.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, told the prime minister Jia Sidao, eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan about the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong.


    Although the eunuch Dong songchen, Ding Daquan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao are the same ministers of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang is the opposite, they really admire the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    They know that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, will not lie to themselves.


    What is said must be the truth.


    At that time, the prime minister Jia Sidao spoke to the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang not because someone killed Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, but because he wanted to hide his inner embarrassment through this kind of strength.


    "It''s all due to the thoughtlessness of the lower officials. It''s Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, who has been harmed by the curfew." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    When we arrange for the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to visit the residence of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong at night, we should think that someone will kill Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong.


    After listening to such a self-examination, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt much more comfortable.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, told the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang that this incident happened suddenly, and the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang did not blame himself too much.


    We are all ordinary people.


    It''s impossible to anticipate everything first.


    Now in this situation, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not dare to be too indulgent.


    If you really want to punish the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is annoyed, and he is not easy to offend.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that since the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang knew that he was wrong, the matter would be turned over.


    He is not a narrow-minded person.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, after listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, gave him a thumbs up and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he really had the bearing of the prime minister.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very happy.There is a reason why the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, said this to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He knew that last night, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, had disappeared from his mansion, and the people in Zhang''s mansion would certainly make trouble.


    In order to avoid panic in Lin''an City, it is most appropriate for prime minister Jia Sidao to come forward to deal with the problem.


    On the surface, it is clear that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As prime minister, Jia Sidao can comfort the Minister of the Ministry of household and the family members of Zhang Yihong, so as not to take drastic actions.


    In addition to this, there is a key point.


    Last night, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, came back from the residence of Zhang Yihong and visited the Secretary of the Ministry of household in the night. When they analyzed the matter of Zhang Yihong''s assassination, there was one possibility, that is, the assassin of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household might have been hiding around him.


    If there is such a person, perhaps at this time, this person is very likely to be hidden in the residence of Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Let the prime minister Jia Sidao go to the residence of the Minister of the Ministry and Zhang Yihong to search. I believe that the people in the residence of the Minister of the Ministry and Zhang Yihong will not object.


    Even if he was against it, Prime Minister Jia Sidao could still use his power to carry it out.


    It is with these in mind that the Minister of punishment and Wen Tianxiang spoke to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Want to get, must pay something ..¡£


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is the representative of Qingliu. It''s not for the sake of the overall situation. Isn''t he so polite to such a traitor as Jia Sidao.


    Sometimes, for the sake of the overall situation, we have to make some sacrifices.


    If, on weekdays, people except the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong ordered the prime minister Jia Sidao to do something, no matter right or wrong, I''m afraid the prime minister Jia Sidao would not do it.


    I think it would be a shame for him to let the leader of the Song Dynasty and people other than emperor LiZong tell him to do things.


    Not only can''t do, I''m afraid also want to Yin move, stop this thing ..


    ¡£


    Today, Prime Minister Jia Sidao happily agreed.


    First of all, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, has been a confidant of his own for many years. The prime minister Jia Sidao personally went to collect or destroy all the confidential files concerning him and Zhang Yihong. Second, he was so kind to Zhang Yihong, but Zhang Yihong betrayed him Although Zhang Yihong was assassinated, he could not be so cheap. In the heart of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, Zhang Yihong has come up with a vicious idea ..¡£


    Although he cooperated with these people, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would not say this to them.


    He''ll hold on to everything he does.


    Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao agreed very happily, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang immediately fell to the ground with a stone,


    he said that in the future, the matter will be completely settled, and the prime minister Jia Sidao will be the first to do so.


    When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said so. He waved his hand and said the first merit. As long as the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang didn''t oppose himself in the future.


    "If Jia Xiang is willing, I and manager Dong are willing to accompany him to do it." Ding Daquan, who has never spoken.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said that Ding Daquan was also the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If Ding Daquan accompanied Jia Sidao, the prime minister, to do this thing, it would be more smooth.


    These two forces are not good people.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, agrees with Ding Daquan''s idea. He hopes to use Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, to contain the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    To put it bluntly, to do so is to treat poison with poison.


    In the heart of prime minister Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan is not a good bird.


    he says that he thinks for himself. In fact, he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Jia Sidao said that he was the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty. It was a piece of cake for him to do this.


    If you add the eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, who are in charge of the Imperial Palace, it would be like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    There is no need for that.


    The eunuch, Jia Sigui, and the eunuch of the Song Dynasty, were not happy to go to the palace together.


    "Nonsense. I''ve always acted with integrity." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    The eunuch Dong Song Chen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College, retorted that he was afraid that he might not be.In his opinion, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, is a close confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. Maybe Jia Sidao, the prime minister, knew the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong betrayed himself, so he secretly sent someone to assassinate Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    Red Yin, the wise master, yells that it was Jia Sidao, the prime minister, who did it.


    I didn''t expect that he was so clever.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, was a little impatient when he was singing and singing like this. He said that it was spitting blood.


    It''s impossible for him to send someone to assassinate Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    If they really think so, we will go to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and ask the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong to make a ruling in front of the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said that we all know that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is the most favorite of the emperor LiZong. Go to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and ask the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to rule that the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong will certainly favor the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "I''m so brave. As an official''s servant, I should say that about the official." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said that he was the master of the Song Dynasty, and Emperor LiZong would not blame himself if he knew.


    They are making more and more noise ..¡£


    For these people''s mind, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is also very clear.


    It''s not the same thing to keep arguing like this.


    For the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the most important thing is to comfort the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong''s family. As for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who was the assassin of Zhang Yihong, this matter can only be investigated slowly.


    Perhaps what Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, conjectured is really reasonable.


    For those who betray, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is never soft hearted.


    It is reasonable to say that the prime minister Jia Sidao secretly sent people to do it.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang coughed. When the crowd calmed down, he said that since they had cooperated, they would let go of their prejudice. Since Prime Minister Jia Sidao doesn''t want to be accompanied by eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, then don''t force Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    As for the eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, who are in charge of the Imperial Palace, they can pay more attention to the affairs of the imperial palace.


    This matter in the palace is also crucial to their cooperation this time.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, sees the Minister of punishment, Zhang Yihong does not agree to accompany Jia Sidao, the prime minister, to Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    No more entanglement.


    He said that Mr. Wen Tianxiang is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Now that he has found the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he and Ding Daquan will listen to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    I will take charge of the affairs of the imperial palace with Ding Daquan.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, after hearing this, told the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, that he could do it, that''s right.


    "You can rest assured that if you find any clues in the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s residence, I will come back immediately and tell you. I will never hide it." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan laughed and said no.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "don''t you believe me, Mr. Ding?"


    "I believe it." Ding Daquan replied.


    He added, "I''m sure I believe you."


    At this point, it can only be like this.


    According to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang said, they went to work on their own affairs ..¡£

 C925

    After the eunuch Dong songchen, Ding Daquan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao left, there were only three people left in Wen Fu''s study: Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, sage Hongyin and young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    "Dong songchen and Ding Daquan should follow the prime minister Jia Sidao." The wise master Hongyin is a little angry.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is very clear.


    At that time, I agreed with the prime minister Jia Sidao to deal with the affairs of the Minister of household and Zhang Yihong''s residence, and did not let the eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan go together. The wise venerable Hong Yin should be a little dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for the face of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, who was sitting on one side, Hong Yin, the wise master, would have been working with him at that time.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang looks at the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and signals that the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, will help himself out.


    He knows that it is difficult to achieve the best effect by persuading himself.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, understands the meaning of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, and tells the wise master Hong Yin that at present, the most important thing is that if the real queen Xie Daoqing is alive, he can find a way to save the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    At the same time, will disguise the queen Xie Daoqing''s mysterious person to catch.


    That''s their priority.


    As for cleaning up the prime minister Jia Sidao, these treacherous people can only wait until the future.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Wisdom venerable red faintly not good spirit of ask a way.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked: "what?"


    "Keep the tiger in danger!" The wisdom venerable red Yin answers a way loudly.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knows the wise master Hongyin very well.


    She is a little anxious.


    Therefore, he told the wise master Hong Yin that he, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang also wanted to clean up Jia Sidao in a short time.


    However, it is almost impossible for prime minister Jia Sidao, who has been in charge of Song Dynasty for decades, to clean him up in a short time.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, the eunuchs in charge of the Imperial Palace, are not good people either. If they follow, they will not play a big role in thoroughly cleaning up the prime minister Jia Sidao. On the contrary, they may be counterproductive to the main purpose of this time.


    "After all, you have a point." After hearing the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the wise master, said such a big deal, she was dissatisfied.


    Listen to the tone of this speech, red Yin, the wise master, is listening to Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is finally relieved.


    He knew that the double identities of red invisibility, the wise venerable of Persian Manichaeism and Persian Princess made him angry, and he was likely to act arbitrarily.


    "I can tell you one thing." The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said to the wise man Hongyin.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hongyin asked the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, to speak quickly.


    "Like you, I hate the prime minister Jia Sidao very much. As long as I have the right time, I want to clean up the prime minister Jia Sidao as soon as possible." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    That''s the truth.


    Qingliu, headed by the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, has been fighting with the prime minister Jia Sidao for so many years in order to clean up the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "You''re not in a hurry, neither are you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, said that they rushed into the palace and approached the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    Try to save the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    On this point, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, has already discussed with the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace. He will create a fake identity for the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise leader of the Huangshan school, so that Xin Youxuan and the wise leader of the Huangshan school can approach the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    In doing so, Hong Yin, the wise ruler of the province, continued to pester the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Hongyin, a wise man, has a strong curiosity.


    She is also curious about who disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    With the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan went to do it ..¡£


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao left the residence of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, he did not immediately go to the residence of the Minister of justice and Zhang Yihong, but went back to his own residence.


    On the way, he sent someone to ask Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and political adviser, to come to his residence. Originally, he wanted to ask Dudu to know Lu Yunsheng. Later, considering that Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng was his secret ally in the Imperial Palace, but Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng didn''t know what Zhang Yihong had done secretly Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng had been called in, and that the secret things he had done with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, could not be concealed from Dudu.Now Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, has died. There is no need for Lu Yunsheng to know the secret between them. Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, also has the right to participate in government affairs, is different.


    No matter when he was a local official or an official in Lin''an, what he did in the outer court of the great song dynasty was also known by Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government.


    If Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government, was summoned to discuss this matter, there would be no such taboo.


    He went back to his prime minister''s residence. As soon as he sat down, Zhengqing of Dali temple came.


    Without waiting for Zhengqing of Dali temple to speak, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would know what Zhengqing of Dali temple came here for.


    However, he pretended not to know. After the Minister of Dali Temple saluted him, he asked the Minister of Dali Temple what''s the matter when he came to his prime minister''s residence.


    "Prime minister, the big deal is not good." Dali Temple Zhengqing anxious way.


    Then he said, "something big happened."


    The so-called major events, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he is clear, but he still carries the prime minister''s airs.


    He frowned and reprimanded the Zhengqing of Dali temple. He said that Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, was the important yamen of Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty!


    When Zheng Qing of Dali Temple heard the prime minister Jia Sidao scold himself, he was a little afraid, so he knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao, and pleaded guilty.


    "Come on, please!" The prime minister Jia Sidao, seeing that Zhengqing of Dali temple was like this, softened his tone and ordered Zhengqing of Dali temple to do so.


    After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali Temple gave a thank-you to the prime minister Jia Sidao, and then he got up on his knees.


    of course, what he said was what happened last night in the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    When Zhang Yihong was assassinated by unidentified people, he was soon carried back to Zhang Yihong''s residence by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. People didn''t know that Zhang Yihong was dead.


    He just told the Minister of Dali temple that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, had disappeared in his residence last night.


    There''s no trace yet .¡£


    After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali Temple complained in his heart that when he was Zhengqing of Dali temple, such important things always happened.


    It has been said that in the Song Dynasty, the relationship between Zhang Yihong and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was known by both the government and the opposition.


    The Zhengqing of Dali temple is no exception.


    He was worried that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, would not be able to find him in time. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would be dissatisfied with him if he was worried.


    "You go to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and divide the people in the residence into two groups, men and women, and put them in custody in different places of Zhang''s residence." The prime minister Jia Sidao ordered Zhengqing road of Dali temple.


    I thought that when I learned about Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, the prime minister Jia Sidao would first reprimand himself for not doing his duty as the chief minister of Dali temple.


    Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Jia Sidao just told himself to do it.


    After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali temple said to himself that he was glad.


    After saluting the prime minister Jia Sidao, he said goodbye to the prime minister Jia Sidao and left his residence.


    After such a small episode, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, had been in the prime minister''s office for a long time. But Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of Jia''s house, saw that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was meeting with the Minister of Dali temple, so he arranged for Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council, to sit in another room of the prime minister''s house and wait.


    After seeing that Zhengqing of Dali temple had left, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, came to see Jia Sidao, the prime minister, with Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, was also very well informed. About the Minister of the household and what happened in Zhang Yihong''s residence, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, knew.


    In my heart, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, felt that it was very likely that the prime minister Jia Sidao would have done it.


    He knew that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was always ready to repay him ..¡£


    But to be honest, this time, everyone wronged Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhang Yihong betrayed Jia Sidao, the prime minister. He really wanted to cut Zhang Yihong to pieces. But Jia Sidao didn''t expect that someone would take the lead and assassinate him.


    In my mind, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, did not say it. Instead, he asked the prime minister Jia Sidao what he could do for him.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said that when Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, was called in, he wanted to hear the opinions of Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council.


    In my heart, signing a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government, is already a preconceived idea. He thinks that the death of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was actually caused by Jia Sidao, the prime minister. Naturally, signing a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government, is hard to say.He felt that the prime minister Jia Sidao asked his own opinions in order to prove to himself that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not do it.


    After Zhang Yihong died, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, had become the most important confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao in the outer court of the Song Dynasty. The prime minister Jia Yidao must let Chen Yizhong, the Minister of household affairs and the Minister of Privy Council, do things for himself faithfully.


    However, when Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who had the right to participate in the political affairs, he had to answer.


    After thinking about it, he told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he''d better go to the residence of the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong and have a survey. Maybe he''ll find something.


    At present, he can''t offer any advice here.


    This means that the prime minister Jia Sidao took himself to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    At that time, it was said that the prime minister Jia Sidao agreed to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Zhang Yihong, and went to the Minister of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong to check. There was also a vicious purpose.


    To do this, even if he is a close confidant of his own, who signs a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Privy Council minister and has the right to participate in the political affairs, he should not know.


    Naturally, Prime Minister Jia Sidao rejected the request to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council with the right to participate in politics.


    It''s just that he didn''t say it so naked. Instead, he said to Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics. At present, there is a more important thing that needs to be done by Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    "Please tell me." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    He also told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that at this critical moment, as long as he can do it, he will do it for him.


    "Very good," said Prime Minister Jia Sidao, who was very satisfied with the attitude of Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council.


    Jia Sidao is able to achieve today''s status, and his intelligence is absolutely higher than that of ordinary people. He is with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, and Xin Youxuan. They think that in addition to the Minister of the Ministry of justice and the residence of Zhang Yihong, the affairs in the palace are also very important.


    He hoped that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor, would enter the palace and find Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng.


    Together, they monitored the eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan.


    Report to yourself whenever you have any information.


    Don''t let the eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan rescue the real queen Xie Daoqing and expose the conspiracy of the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    He once promised that Ding Daquan would be allowed to meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao thought that if Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, were allowed to make such great contributions to their former allies, they would certainly pose a great threat to themselves.


    We must take precautions to avoid such things.


    In view of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao ordered Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the counsellor of political affairs, to go to Duzhi Lu Yunsheng .¡£

 C926

    After Chen Yizhong left, the prime minister Jia Sidao took something from the secret room in his study and took Jia Zhong to Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    At this time, Zhang Yihong''s residence, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was making a lot of noise, crying and shouting.


    Seeing that he was coming, the official guard of Dali temple at the gate of Zhang Yihong''s residence, who was the Minister of the Ministry of family, bowed to him in a hurry.


    "Where are you, my lord?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The official replied that Zhengqing of Dali temple was in the largest courtyard of zhangyihong''s residence and checking the personnel of zhangyihong''s residence.


    After answering, he took Prime Minister Jia Sidao and official Jia Zhong to the courtyard of the mansion.


    Before he came to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, the Zhengqing of Dali temple had been to the residence of Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Check the population here, it was allowed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    With the authorization of prime minister Jia Sidao, Dali temple is very good.


    Before entering the gate of Zhang Yihong''s residence, he ordered the officials of Dali temple to surround it.


    After doing this, he raised his head and entered the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs.


    In the morning, when I went to report the case, it was the servant who went. The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong''s wife didn''t go.


    She is a lady of pingaoming. She is not afraid to see Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    Ask Zhengqing of Dali Temple if there is any clue.


    "Ma''am, what will you find out in such a short time?" Dali temple is not polite way.


    Seeing the attitude of Zhengqing of Dali Temple towards himself, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife burst into tears, saying that once the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong had an accident, the snobs of Dali Temple just treated themselves like this.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, my Lord. This is business!" Dali temple, Zhengqing road.


    With these words, he ignored the Secretary of the Ministry, Zhang Yihong''s wife, and the officials who ordered him to bring. He gathered all the people in the Secretary of the Ministry and Zhang Yihong''s residence here.


    When he did so, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong''s wife had no choice.


    At this time, Jia Sidao saw the prime minister coming.


    Zhang Yihong''s wife rushed at the prime minister Jia Sidao as if she saw her own savior.


    He reached out and hugged the prime minister Jia Sidao''s thigh.


    Ask the prime minister Jia Sidao to make the decision for himself.


    Zhang Yihong''s wife, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, made the prime minister Jia Sidao very embarrassed.


    She said to her in a hurry that she was a lady of noble life. Don''t be like a shrew on the street.


    "Mr. Xiang, our adults are loyal to you. Now that he is missing, please find him quickly anyway." Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s wife with a cry, said.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia sidaoxin said that he still wanted to get back the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong. It was a daydream.


    The only thing that can be found is Zhang Yihong''s body.


    In order to prevent Zhang Yihong''s wife from mischievous behavior, the prime minister Jia Sidao could only comfort him by saying that he came here to find Zhang Yihong as soon as possible.


    He and the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong are good friends in the court. I believe that the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s wife are very clear about this.


    Please don''t worry about it.


    As for the fact that Zhengqing of Dali temple did that just now, it was also to replace the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife. She found the Minister of the Ministry of household earlier, Zhang Yihong.


    If there is any impoliteness in his attitude, he apologizes to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s wife for the Minister of Dali temple.


    As soon as he said that, Zhang Yihong''s wife would stop making trouble.


    After a while, all the people in the mansion gathered in the courtyard.


    The residence of such a high-ranking official as Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong is registered.


    Personnel are concentrated in the courtyard, Dali Temple Zhengqing will take the register, personally a roll call.


    After confirming that the Secretary of the Ministry of household, all the people in Zhang Yihong''s residence are here, he asked the prime minister Jia Sidao what to do next.


    "I didn''t tell you that long ago." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was not very angry with Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali temple asked the officials he brought to separate the men, women and children in the Secretary of the household and Zhang Yihong''s residence into two groups and put them in jail.


    Of course, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family are held in a room alone.


    After all, there is a difference between the top and the bottom.


    Seeing that Zhengqing of Dali temple did this, the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s wife all asked Jia Sidao, the prime minister, what exactly did Zhengqing of Dali Temple mean by doing this.


    Do you doubt the people in your mansion?


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, with a smile on his face, explained to the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s wife that at present, he did not find out the truth of the matter. He did it for the safety of the people in Zhang''s house, hoping to understand.After hearing this, Zhang Yihong''s wife said nothing more.


    She knew the relationship between her master and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    I believe that the prime minister Jia Sidao is really thinking about his own ZhangFu.


    As a result, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s wife no longer entangled with each other. Instead, they cooperated with their families and entered the room designated by Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was familiar with the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    When Zhang Yihong entered the room, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of his residence, came to the study of Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    According to the rules, a senior official like the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong has an accident, and the people of Dali Temple come. After the investigation, people will be arranged to guard the important occasions in the residence. Without the instructions of the chief minister of Dali temple, the idle people are not allowed to enter at will.


    This is to prevent the disclosure of secrets.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, came with the housekeeper of his mansion, Jia Zhong, the exception of nature.


    The guard bowed at the door of the study and saluted the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, let the official guard at the door of the study open the study door of Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    "Yes The guard is the Secretary of the household department. The guard at the gate of Zhang Yihong''s residence bows and agrees.


    Then he opened the door of Zhang Yihong''s study.


    After entering it, the prime minister Jia Sidao ordered his housekeeper, Jia Zhong, to close the door of Zhang Yihong''s study.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, has been following the prime minister Jia Sidao for many years. He knows what to do without waiting for the prime minister''s orders.


    First of all, ask your master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, to sit down.


    They searched around in the study of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    It took about an hour for Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, to find out all the letters related to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, in the study of Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    "Is there no omission?" The prime minister Jia Sidao put a book he had just taken out and read on the desk of Zhang Yihong''s study.


    Jia Zhong, an official, replied that Prime Minister Jia Sidao should rest assured that he didn''t even pull down a piece of paper if it was related to him.


    "Good." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very satisfied.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong takes out a fire folder and burns these books in the study of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household department.


    Inside the room, there was smoke.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao coughed.


    "It''s up to the villain to deal with it here. Why don''t you go out first?" Seeing this, the housekeeper Jia Zhong asked.


    He asked that out of concern for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    But did not expect, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not appreciate, but glared at the official Jia Zhongyi.


    Only then did Jia Zhong realize that he had made a serious mistake.


    His master, if he doesn''t watch himself burn all these books, he won''t leave Zhang Yihong''s study.


    On important matters, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not trust anyone.


    As a result, Jia Zhong, the official, said nothing more.


    Low head, has been burning these books culvert, this just from squatting place up.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao really can''t bear the smell of smoke in the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s study.


    Seeing that the official Jia Zhong had finished burning, he quickly got up from the chair he was sitting on, reached out and opened the closed door of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s study, and quickly stepped out of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s study.


    The officials of Dali Temple knew that they were burning things inside and guarding outside the study.


    These people are very clear that Prime Minister Jia Sidao and his housekeeper Jia Zhong must be dealing with something confidential.


    If you see something like this, you can only pretend not to see it.


    Otherwise, they will be killed ..¡£


    Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao came out, he just bowed and saluted him, saying nothing.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not look at them at all. He just told Jia Zhong, the housekeeper behind him, to reward him with ten taels of silver for the official guards guarding the Secretary of the household department and Zhang Yihong''s study.


    Even if they don''t give money, these officials don''t dare to say anything.


    Now one person has got ten Liang silver. These officials are overjoyed.


    This time I went to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to handle the case, from the chief minister of Dali temple to these ordinary officials. I didn''t know that Zhang Yihong was finished.


    Worried about the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong came back to settle accounts with them.


    After entering the residence, he did not fish in troubled waters.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is a person who is poisonous and spicy, but he is very good at coming.


    I will use Xiao en and Xiao Hui to buy off these officials at the bottom.


    It''s said that Prime Minister Jia Sidao took his official family Jia Zhong to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and the Zhengqing of Dali Temple knew that Prime Minister Jia Sidao must have gone to do confidential things.It didn''t come later.


    Otherwise, the Minister of Dali temple would have come to serve Zhang Yihong outside his study.


    It''s the place to flatter. If the shooting is wrong, it will backfire.


    He has been waiting for the prime minister Jia Sidao in the living room of Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Seeing him coming, Zhengqing of Dali Temple got up from his chair and said hello to Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    It was Prime Minister Jia Sidao who came in.


    After sitting down, he asked Zhengqing of Dali Temple how things were going.


    According to the Minister of Dali temple, now the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s residence are all held separately.


    At the door and on the roof, there are Dali Temple officials arranged by the Minister of Dali temple to guard in turn.


    There should be no problem with safety.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said to Zhengqing of Dali temple, "very good!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Dali temple, Zhengqing road.


    He said that he was very ashamed to arrive. Up to now, he has not found the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Mr. Zhang Yihong.


    At this moment, Prime Minister Jia Sidao seems to be very tolerant to Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    After hearing what he said, he said that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was a senior official of the current Dynasty. He was in charge of the Ministry of household affairs and dared to deal with the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. Zhang Yihong''s people were definitely not ordinary people.


    In a short period of time, Zhang Yihong would like to find this book, which is not very likely.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao said this, Zhengqing of Dali temple was really like a dream of amnesty. He said that if Prime Minister Jia Sidao could always be like this, it would be great for him.


    Today, he said, it''s like the sun is coming out from the West.


    Think of here, Dali Temple Zhengqing fiercely uneasy again.


    He thought, could it be that what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said just now was actually ironic.


    Secretly, I have been dissatisfied with my speed of handling cases for a long time.


    There was a chill in his heart.


    He got up from the chair and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he would send more people to fight for Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, in the shortest time.


    When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, heard this, he knew what he was thinking.


    He knows that very well.


    With a wave of his hand, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, motioned to Zhengqing of Dali temple to sit down.


    He said that he didn''t mean to blame Zhengqing of Dali temple. He hoped that Zhengqing of Dali temple would not be careless.


    This time, he made the Zhengqing of Dali temple a little confused. He said to himself, "what''s wrong with the prime minister Jia Sidao today?".


    Make yourself a little confused.


    As ordered by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Zhengqing of Dali Temple sat down again.


    Next, the chat is not very important.


    Now, Zhengqing of Dali Temple couldn''t understand the meaning of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    You know, if you can see the prime minister Jia Sidao on weekdays, that is to finish the matter quickly.


    Once this matter is finished, in order not to delay the prime minister Jia Sidao''s affairs, he leaves quickly.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was in the Song Dynasty. He was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Although he is a traitor, he is also full of opportunities.


    His time is precious.


    Today, the prime minister Jia Sidao seems to have a lot of free time.


    It seems that I still have time to chat with myself after finishing my business ..¡£


    When Zhengqing of Dali Temple saw the prime minister Jia Sidao chatting with him, he naturally did not dare to leave.


    Can only cooperate with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, there is a sentence, every sentence said.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao and Zhengqing of Dali Temple chatted for about half an hour. Then they heard someone shouting outside: "no good..."

 C927

    For Zhengqing of Dali temple, what he was afraid of was that at this time, there would be any accident in the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    When he heard the shouting, he immediately got up again and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Soon, officials from Dali temple came in from outside.


    Without time to salute the prime minister Jia Sidao and the Minister of Dali temple, the official replied that there was an accident in the house where Zhang Yihong was detained.


    "Be specific." Dali Temple Zhengqing ordered.


    The official told Zhengqing of Dali temple that it was better for him to go and see for himself.


    After hearing his reply, Zhengqing of Dali temple said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, let him sit here and wait, go and see for himself, and he will come back immediately to report to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, since he is here, let''s go and have a look.


    Under the leadership of the official messengers who came to report, Zhengqing of Dali temple, together with the prime minister Jia Sidao, came to the room where the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Mrs. Zhang Yihong and his family were detained.


    At this, I was stunned.


    Inside, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and his family fell to the ground bleeding from their orifices.


    It seems that these people have gone to heaven.


    Dali temple is Qing Xin said, really afraid of what, come to what.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, has not yet settled down. Zhang Yihong''s close family has been poisoned by others.


    "What can we do, Jia Xiang?" Pointing to the ground, the Minister of Dali Temple stammered.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was very calm when he saw this scene.


    "Of course," he replied, "it''s solved."


    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising.


    At this time, Zhengqing of Dali temple was a little scared.


    The person in the dark can deal with the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and his family without being aware of it. It should not be difficult to deal with himself who is investigating here.


    He really wants to quit,


    but he thinks that Zhang Yihong is a close friend of prime minister Jia Sidao. If he tells Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he doesn''t want to handle this case, Zhengqing of Dali Temple worries that Prime Minister Jia Sidao will be unhappy.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    After thinking about it, Zhengqing of Dali temple had an idea.


    He felt that when he came in and couldn''t get out, he could only pull some people in and do it with him.


    The most suitable candidate is, of course, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, was a senior official of Yipin, the Minister of the Ministry of family, and Zhang Yihong''s residence. It was reasonable to ask the Ministry of punishment to take part in such a big case.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, is the enemy of the prime minister Jia Sidao. In the future, if there is any mistake in handling the case, he can push Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    This is equivalent to having a cushion.


    In Dali temple, Zhengqing is very careful.


    Seeing that he bowed his head and did not speak, Prime Minister Jia Sidao coughed.


    This is the moment when Zhengqing of Dali temple came back to her senses.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Zhengqing of Dali Temple replied that he felt that his ability was limited, and hoped that the Ministry of punishment under the leadership of Lord Wen Tianxiang would also participate in solving the case together.


    With the help of Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has joined hands with the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, Hongyin, the wise leader, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, to deal with the matter of posing as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    It''s just that this cooperation is a secret between them. Only these parties know about it. Officials like Zhengqing of Dali Temple don''t know about it.


    If Zhengqing of Dali Temple knew about it, he would not have thought about it before he told Prime Minister Jia Sidao about it.


    His suggestion was approved by Prime Minister Jia Sidao in his heart.


    However, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not immediately agree. Instead, he asked Zhengqing of Dali temple, who had been in charge of Dali temple for so many years, if he could not handle the case of Zhang Yihong''s residence, the Minister of household affairs.


    "Of course you can do a humble job." Listen to him so ask, Dali temple is Qing immediately affirmative answer.


    He also said that the reason why he proposed to the prime minister Jia Sidao to let the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, come is also for the consideration of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked: "for the prime minister''s consideration?"


    "Yes The Minister of Dali Temple replied.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Qingliu, headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang, often confronts Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    If he is allowed to participate in the investigation of this case, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang will have nothing to say.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao certainly knows what the purpose of what Zhengqing of Dali temple said.


    But he didn''t reveal it. Instead, he said to Zhengqing of Dali temple that he would agree with Zhengqing of Dali temple for his loyalty.If it were someone else, I would never agree.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is one of the people he hates most.


    He should be very clear about this.


    After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali Temple knelt down on the ground to express his thanks to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Your business is the real thing. There''s no need to thank you." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    He ordered the Minister of Dali temple to continue to investigate the case, and he left the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    On one point, the Minister of Dali temple was very surprised.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao, accompanied by Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of his residence, came to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family. However, when Zhang Yihong and the Minister of the Ministry of family left, Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, disappeared.


    Strange is to feel strange, but Dali Temple Zhengqing did not ask.


    Dali Temple Zhengqing thought, maybe the prime minister Jia Sidao arranged Jia Zhong to leave first.


    Riding in a sedan chair, halfway through, I saw Jia''s housekeeper, Jia Zhongzheng, standing by the side of the road, waiting for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and let Jia Zhong follow him.


    Let''s wait until we get back to the prime minister''s office ..¡£


    In order to deal with the empress Xie Daoqing disguised in the palace, the eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, who are in charge of the Imperial Palace, are very cooperative.


    With the permission of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan was free to enter and leave the palace. When the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school Xin Youxuan entered the palace to explore the disguised empress Xie Daoqing, in order to avoid the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong also went to the Palace. Ding Daquan went to the palace and met him on the ground of missing the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    This man is nostalgic in his old age.


    When he saw Ding Daquan coming to see him, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very excited and said that he also missed him.


    He also ordered people to move chairs and gave Ding Daquan a seat.


    The monarch and the minister talk like this.


    After Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, entered the palace, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the palace, arranged them to dress up as palace maids and xiaohuangmen in the palace.


    Then, in the name of sending things to Zhonggong, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hongyin, the wise master, mingled with Zhonggong.


    Before dealing with the disguised queen Xie Daoqing, we should first find out whether the real queen Xie Daoqing is dead or alive.


    If she is still alive, she must first save the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    After doing this, we can deal with the disguised queen Xie Daoqing without worries.


    This is very clear to Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    Before coming here, Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, had also told the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The real queen Xie Daoqing must be put into practice first.


    This matter is very important, but it can''t be careless.


    The central palace is the place where the queen lives, and its scale is not small.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, are in this palace, looking for them everywhere.


    Looking around, but I have no clue.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is a little impatient. He tells Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that it''s not a good thing to keep looking.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, also feels that she must think of something.


    There are so many houses in this palace that we can''t search them all.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that he now doubts whether Xie Daoqing, the real queen, would be hidden in the palace if she was still alive.


    If the real queen doesn''t hide in the middle palace, they will be busy for nothing.


    "Contrary to your opinion." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    In her opinion, since this person can pretend to be queen Xie Daoqing, up to now, no one can expose it, and his mind must be higher than ordinary people.


    There is a saying that the most dangerous place in the world is actually the safest place.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this man disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. If he still had the real queen Xie Daoqing, in order to avoid being found, he would surely hide the real queen Xie Daoqing in an unknown place outside the palace.


    But as I said just now, this person''s mind is different from ordinary people. According to this, the most dangerous place in the world is the safest place.


    Breaking through the routine, the real queen Xie Daoqing is hidden in the palace.


    That''s true.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, thinks that what the wise master Hong Yin says is really reasonable.


    This man disguised himself as Queen Xie Daoqing, so it was impossible for him to enter and leave the palace frequently.


    People like Xie Daoqing, the real queen, are so important that if they hide outside and can''t go to see them often, they must be uneasy.Once someone runs away, the person is in danger of being exposed.


    It''s different to hide around yourself.


    Aware of the wrong situation, you can kill the real queen Xie Daoqing, or move the real queen Xie Daoqing to another place ahead of time.


    you can''t do this outside the palace.


    Listen to the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan agrees with his point of view, and the wise master Hong Yin is very proud.


    Fortunately, I remind you, otherwise, according to the thought of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, to leave Zhonggong, this trip will be in vain.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, after praising the wise master Hong Yin, turns his tone and asks the wise master Hong Yin, even if she says that the real queen Xie Daoqing is hiding here, how can he continue to find it.


    They''ve been looking for it for so long, but they''ve got nothing.


    What we are looking for just now should be the outer area of the palace, not the place where the empress of the palace takes her daily rest and meets people.


    The wise master Hong Yin said that if he wants to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing, the best thing is to hide it beside him.


    You know, if you hide the real queen Xie Daoqing, you still have to give her food and drink every day.


    These things, this person can not let others do for themselves, can only be done by themselves.


    This is the key.


    The more you analyze it, the less leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan feels that it is suddenly enlightened.


    Next, what they need to do is to enter the daily life of the queen of the palace and meet outsiders.


    Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, disguised as a palace maid and a little yellow gate in the imperial palace.


    When they discussed, they were hiding in a remote place in the middle palace.


    But a little yellow gate and a maid of honor have been discussing for a long time. It''s very difficult not to attract other people''s attention.


    See they are in Queen Xie Daoqing side of the maid of honor.


    Of course, it''s also the maid of honor who is waiting beside the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    The confidant did not know that her master had changed.


    Not the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Also passing by here, she saw a little maid of honor and a little yellow gate standing there muttering, and she called the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to come.


    If it''s outside the palace, the wise master Hong Yin won''t pay any attention to her.


    But this time, I came to the palace in disguise to explore the real queen Xie Daoqing. I can''t just leave, nor can I go to clean up the maid who called me.


    There is no way for the empress to come to her side.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan doesn''t know that the palace maid in front of her is the Queen''s next to her.


    "What are you looking for?" Red Yin, the sage, asked.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor was very angry when she saw that the little yellow gate and the maid of honor came to her and didn''t salute herself.


    Ask the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect why they didn''t salute themselves.


    In addition to the palace of thanks, the empress thought that she was in the palace of thanks.


    On weekdays, in the absence of the empress of the palace, the little maids in the palace and Xiao Huangmen greet themselves respectfully when they see themselves.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting for the wise master Hong Yin to ask herself this question. She yells at the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan: "are you two dead slaves fooling around here?"


    She has a point in asking.


    The men in the palace, out of the emperor and the prince, are those little yellow gates. The maids in the palace like to find these little yellow gates when they want to play with men.


    The emperor and the prince are not accessible to every palace maid ..¡£

 C928

    She was a little angry when the queen Xie Daoqing''s maid said that she and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, said to the queen Xie Daoqing''s maid that she should respect herself.


    In this palace, when they see that they are angry, the little yellow gate and the palace maids will be terrified. They are afraid that the queen Xie Daoqing''s maids will punish them in the name of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Don''t look magnificent here, but the lives here are as cheap as a grain of dust.


    After a gust of wind, there is nothing.


    When people come to this world, they can''t say that they don''t cherish their lives, but there are very few such people.


    Most people cherish their lives.


    The reaction of Hongyin, the wise master, was really unexpected to the maid of honor of empress Xie Daoqing.


    But it was about her face, so she stretched out her hand to beat the wise master Hongyin.


    Seeing this situation, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, bowed himself in a hurry and said politely to Queen Xie Daoqing''s Maid: "elder sister, please don''t be angry. She is in a bad mood. That''s what it is."


    "Please forgive me, sister." Another way.


    With that, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, reaches out his hand and takes out a silver note from his pocket. He slips it into the hands of empress Xie Daoqing''s maid,


    lowers his voice and tells her that it''s a little bit of his own meaning.


    If you don''t show respect, please accept it from the maid of honor of the empress Xie Daoqing and use it as money to buy fat powder.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor didn''t refuse at all. She took the silver note from the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and took a glance, then put it into her pocket.


    "You''re the little yellow gate." She said to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is very modest and says to Queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid that she is flattered.


    "You''re better than her." Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maids take a look at the wisdom of the venerable red hidden, to the Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan road.


    When he said this, he offended the wise man Hongyin.


    When she really wants to argue with the close maid of empress Xie Daoqing, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, winks at her, indicating that the wise master Hong Yin will bear it first.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    After praising the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the close maids of the empress Xie Daoqing, he said that they must have made a lot of money in their daily life The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Just now, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, gave a silver note to empress Xie Daoqing.


    After giving it to her, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, regrets it a little.


    He knew that one hundred Liang was a large number for a small yellow gate in the palace.


    She explained to Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid in waiting that she had saved the money for several years.


    He has been close to the body, has been reluctant to spend.


    Today, when I see queen Xie Daoqing''s maid, she will take it out to honor queen Xie Daoqing''s maid.


    "Lying to ghosts!" Empress Xie Daoqing''s maids listen to the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s words, don''t believe to him.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, knows that empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maids don''t care much about the origin of her one hundred taels of silver.


    All she cares about is silver.


    So he told queen Xie Daoqing''s maid that after a period of time, he would save more money and honor queen Xie Daoqing''s maid.


    It really caught his mind.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maids in court after listening, happy is smile.


    Pointing to the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said that he had a conscience.


    With these words, he looks at the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and says that they are still smart. Today, when he meets the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan is lucky.


    In the Queen''s bedroom, one of the maids and xiaohuangmen failed to do anything and was expelled by the queen. Today, he decided to let the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, replace the expelled maids and xiaohuangmen.


    It''s hard work to find shoes.


    Hong Yin, the sage, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, enter the palace of empress Xie Daoqing and look East and West. There is no result. Unexpectedly, when they meet the palace maid of empress Xie Daoqing, they can solve the problem with a hundred taels of silver.


    "Thank you, sister ..£¡¡± Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, takes the wise master Hong Yin and bows to express his gratitude to empress Xie Daoqing''s maids.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid said to them that today, she has got such a good job for them. If empress Xie Daoqing falls in love with them, she hopes that the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, will not cross the river and forget himself."Please don''t worry, sister. We don''t dare to pair." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "may I ask my sister if you are ... "


    " what, you don''t know me? " After listening to the question of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, the maid in charge of the empress Xie Daoqing asked in surprise.


    It has been said that empress Xie Daoqing''s maids have always thought that in the middle palace, apart from empress Xie Daoqing, they only count themselves. However, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, did not know himself.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan asked this, in fact, he had no choice.


    Next, I''m sure I''ll deal with the maid of honor of empress Xie Daoqing.


    Even ask queen Xie Daoqing.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, must know clearly the true identity of the maid of honor of Xie Daoqing, the queen standing opposite him.


    Only in this way can we be targeted.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, explained to empress Xie Daoqing''s close maids that he was assigned to the middle palace with the wise master Hong Yinbei, and it was not long. People with such status as Queen Xie Daoqing have no chance to contact them.


    In this way, it is tantamount to flattering empress Xie Daoqing''s maids in disguise.


    The imperial palace is a place with strict hierarchy.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maids are very clear.


    Just like his master, Queen Xie Daoqing, you can''t see everything you want to see.


    Those concubines and ministers who want to see their master, empress Xie Daoqing, need to inform themselves in advance. They can only see empress Xie Daoqing with empress Xie Daoqing''s permission.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that he was right. People of such low level as he and the wise master Hong Yin seldom have a chance to see themselves.


    Hearing this, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden on the low voice "hum" a, heart said, you count old several.


    If you know the identity of the venerable, I''m afraid you will kneel down to the venerable immediately.


    There are many different palaces in this world.


    But in these palaces, the story is the same.


    Hongyin, the princess of Persian Empire, was born in the palace of Persian Empire.


    For Empress Xie Daoqing''s maids, I don''t know how many of them have been seen ..¡£


    Thinking about this, the wise master Hongyin is relieved.


    She thinks these in the heart, empress Xie Daoqing''s intimate palace maid did not pay attention.


    Just now, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, praised her wisely, which made the maid of honor of the empress Xie Daoqing feel a little elated ..¡£


    If she heard the voice of the wise master Hongyin, Queen Xie Daoqing, she would not be happy.


    I think it''s belittling myself.


    According to the plan of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, he is going to take the wise master Hong Yin to say goodbye to the queen Xie Daoqing''s next in law maid first. Tomorrow morning, he will see the queen Xie Daoqing''s next in law maid and listen to the queen Xie Daoqing''s next in law maid arrangement.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know the queen Xie Daoqing''s maids. He wants to leave here. After going back, he can get to know the queen Xie Daoqing''s maids through the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the imperial palace.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is worried that he will not know the queen Xie Daoqing''s next-hand maid if he doesn''t know her.


    That''s what he is.


    He has been cautious since he entered the world.


    This was taught by his father, the best master in the world and the old leader Xin Ran.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    Many things are bad because of carelessness.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid seems to be a girl who doesn''t know how to use martial arts, but there may be a possibility that she is deliberately hiding.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has been assassinated. This person is the maid of honor of empress Xie Daoqing. Maybe she is the accomplice who disguises herself as empress Xie Daoqing.


    If in the case of no preparation, with the queen Xie Daoqing''s close maid went to the place she took herself to, waiting for her, it might be a big trap.


    Under such circumstances, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, had to guard against it.


    After Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, made her decision to Xie Daoqing''s maid, the Queen''s maid shook her head and said to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that when she met her today, she took Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, directly to the Queen''s bedroom to talk to Hong Yin and Huang Yin, the wise master The young leader of the mountain sect, Xin Youxuan, let''s introduce him there.


    In this way, they can immediately take the place of Xiao Huangmen and the maid in waiting.


    This is not consistent with the idea of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    He hesitated a little.Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, will not hesitate, but there is a wise master Hong Yin beside him. He doesn''t want the wise master Hong Yin to take risks with him.


    The wise master Hong Yin may have seen the little leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan was worried about her own safety, so she took the initiative to say to empress Xie Daoqing''s palace maid: "thank you for seeing us. Today, we will go with you."


    She said so, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan naturally can''t say anything more.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, went to Queen Xie Daoqing''s palace with her maid.


    In the palace, as long as something happens, it will be used.


    It''s just that different people have different purposes.


    At the moment, an unexpected guest came to Ziqi''s palace.


    This man is Jia Sitang, the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He didn''t want to come at this time,.


    At this time, I was instructed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    According to the prime minister Jia Sidao, at this time, the eunuch Dong songchen, Ding Daquan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zhang Yihong, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, all put their energy on the matter of pretending to be the queen Xie Daoqing, which was a heaven sent opportunity for Jia sicang.


    This Jia Si Cang thinks his father, Jia Si Dao says very reasonable, came to the Imperial Palace big inside, came to see this Zi Qi noble concubine.


    Last time, in Guiyi King''s palace, Ziqi and Jia Sidao colluded with each other at the ceremony when Ziqi adopted the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine.


    At the beginning, Princess Ziqi was a little afraid.


    He knew that what he did with Jia Sichang was the crime of killing the nine nationalities.


    However, after returning to the Imperial Palace, Ziqi''s concubine still savors the lingering relationship between herself and Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao is young and handsome. Although emperor LiZong is the king of the Song Dynasty, he is an old man after all. For a woman like Ziqi, who is in great demand, Jia Sitang is naturally more attractive to her.


    When she saw that he was coming, Ziqi quickly put aside the maids in her palace, closed the door, hugged him tightly, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    At this time, they also forget that this is the imperial palace.


    She played on the bed in the palace of Ziqi.


    About half an hour later, both Jia and Ziqi were very tired and out of breath.


    No strength, this just stopped.


    Ziqi turned over and took another kiss from Jia. She told Jia that it would be great if she could do this every day.


    "Don''t worry, my baby." Jasper road.


    He added: "for both of them, there will be opportunities like this in the future."


    After hearing this, Ziqi said to Jia that she didn''t believe what Jia said. One of them lived in the palace, the other was in the prime minister''s office outside the palace.


    It''s impossible to meet at any time.


    Jia sicang comforted Ziqi, saying that in the great Song Dynasty, as long as they wanted to do anything, they could not do it.


    We must believe in the ability of our Jia family.


    If the imperial concubine Jia Siqi comes to the Imperial Palace, she may not be the leader of the imperial palace. He will not adopt the white fat boy born by Guiyi King''s concubine as his adopted son.

 C929

    Think of these, Ziqi Princess Jia said, he said to himself, of course, I believe.


    After hearing this, Jia asked, "what else do you have to worry about?"


    "Of course there is no worry." Ziqi replied.


    He said that he was just looking forward to the day when they met each other everyday.


    "The old thing won''t live long." Jia said to Ziqi.


    When he said this old thing, he naturally referred to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Touched Zi Qi''s belly, and said to Zi Qi, now the most important thing is that she quickly pregnant with her own child.


    "In such a short time, I can''t see it even when I''m pregnant." Ziqi imperial concubine stretched out her jade scallion like index finger and poked Jia Sichang''s forehead.


    Without waiting for Jia to speak, she said that whether she could be pregnant or not depends on Jia''s ability.


    Jia shicang listened to Ziqi''s words and said with a bad smile that he was full of energy and absolutely had no problem.


    Maybe Ziqi is pregnant with twins this time.


    "You little villain, you really want to be beautiful." Princess Ziqi "cluck..." With a smile, he said.


    As for the white and fat boy born to the adopted concubine Guiyi, Princess Ziqi also likes it very much. But she thought that this was not her own child after all, and there was no blood relationship. When the adopted son was young, there should be no problem. But when the adopted son was old, no one could guarantee that he would not listen to his adoptive mother.


    These, in the adoption of Guiyi King''s concubine born of this white fat boy, Ziqi Princess thought of.


    It is in consideration of these that Ziqi will devote herself to Jia Sitang with the respect of her concubine.


    With the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong has been together for a long time. Princess Ziqi knows that with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong can''t count on him to conceive dragon seed.


    For many years before she entered the Imperial Palace, none of the concubines in the Imperial Palace could conceive the Dragon seed of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Ziqi came in later. Although she was often favored by the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, there was no hope.


    This, she is oneself slowly come to realize.


    In addition to meeting the needs of a normal woman, the most important thing for Ziqi is to get her own child with the help of Jia.


    But she did not know that Jia Sitang, who was lying beside her, also wanted to have a child of her own with the help of Princess Ziqi''s belly to realize the grand plan of Jia''s family.


    At present, the time is not ripe, Jia Sitang will not tell Ziqi the plan.


    Just told her part of it.


    Time to check not much, Jia Sitang and Ziqi Princess put on their own clothes, got up from the bed.


    This Jia Sitang looks casual, said to Ziqi, outside the palace, something happened with Ziqi.


    "Something about me?" After listening to Ziqi, the imperial concubine asked unexpectedly.


    Jia shicang nodded and replied, "yes."


    It''s about Ziqi''s godfather, Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong who were murdered.


    "Is it true?" Ziqi after listening to the princess, don''t believe ask this Jia Sitang road.


    Jia shicang replied that Zhang Yihong had been secretly murdered by someone about the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, which is still top secret at present. He only told Ziqi that he took Ziqi as his own person.


    The rest of the people just think that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, is missing. They don''t know that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household, is finished.


    Princess Ziqi knew that Zhang Yihong, the godfather of the Ministry of household affairs, was only named after Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    However, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Hubu, was a senior official in charge of the Hubu of the Song Dynasty.


    In the Song Dynasty, it was a powerful Yamen.


    For a moment, the idea was to use his father and son to check and balance the book.


    Although she relies on Jia Sidao and his son, Ziqi doesn''t want to be controlled by Jia Sidao and his son.


    It''s said that Zhang Yihong''s sudden death is his godfather, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. Ziqi''s concubine knows that her plan has failed.


    She asked Jia Sidao to find out how Zhang Yihong died.


    "Not yet." Jia shicang replied.


    He also said that this matter is very complicated. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find out. At least, it can''t be done in a short time.


    That''s true.


    Zi Qi Guifei pretends to be very emotional, takes out her own fragrant handkerchief and wipes her eyes.


    Pretend to be sad.


    In doing so, she wanted to show Jia that she was not an ungrateful person.When Jia Sitang saw her, he put his arms around Ziqi''s waist and said that since he had been like this, he should be patient.


    If you cry, it''s not worth it.


    After hearing this, Guiqi stopped crying.


    She asked Jia Sitang to tell his father, the prime minister Jia Sidao, that for the sake of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, who has been working for him, he must give a good pension to Zhang Yihong''s family.


    After hearing this, Jia Sitang felt funny in his heart and said, "you know, not only the Hubu Shangshu, but also Zhang Yihong''s immediate relatives are gone."


    I don''t think about it well.


    Just this matter, Jia Sitao, the prime minister and father of Jia Sitang, once told him that the death of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was only known by his father and son.


    Never know it to a third person.


    Mouth on, this Jia Si Cang still full mouth agreed to come down.


    She said to Ziqi, please don''t worry. Her request will be mentioned by her father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao after she goes back.


    "Thank you very much." Ziqi princess to Jia Sitang road.


    Jia said to Ziqi that there was no need to thank them for their relationship.


    At this time, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked his son, Jia Sitang, to tell Ziqi. In fact, they had their own considerations.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, has been the godfather of Ziqi since he was instructed by himself. In addition to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, who asked Zhang Yihong to go to Ziqi, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, will also meet Ziqi in private.


    Sometimes, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has cheated the prime minister Jia Sidao. But after all, the prime minister Jia Sidao is not a vegetarian. Most of them know that.


    After Jia Sidao became the prime minister, the government became very deep.


    After knowing this situation, he did not attack immediately, but hid it in his heart.


    It''s just a secret defense.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is clear that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, went to find the Ziqi lady without his own instructions. Afterwards, the Ziqi lady did not report to him.


    This shows that Princess Ziqi doesn''t want the prime minister Jia Sidao to know about the affairs that Zhang Yihong came to see and discuss with her in private.


    It seems that, in the dark, she also has a different heart to herself.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked his son, Jia Sitang, to tell Ziqi that her godfather, Zhang Yihong, was gone.


    In the whole Song Dynasty, Ziqi could only rely on herself.


    If you have two hearts for yourself, you can only have one.


    In the Song Dynasty, no one could help Ziqi.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is clear that he must have grown up a lot after the storm in the imperial palace.


    After Jia Sitang so spread words, Ziqi concubine even at that time did not understand, after the event, will slowly ponder out.


    Ziqi didn''t know that Zhang Yihong was divorced from Zhang Yihong and Zhang Yihong.


    When she heard that Zhang Yihong had been plotted against by someone, she thought to herself, as we all know, she is the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s daughter who secretly murdered the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Will Zhang Yihong''s person come to deal with himself after murdering the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    Thinking of these, she could not help but shiver ..¡£


    Although the imperial palace is an expert guard, since this person can kill Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, it''s possible to clean up himself.


    After all, he is in the light, and Ziqi Princess he even does not know who the opponent is.


    In the eyes of Jia Sidao and Jia Sitang''s father and son, the most suspected person who secretly murdered the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong is pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing or his accomplice.


    But it''s just a suspicion. Maybe it''s someone else who''s implicated Zhang Yihong.


    These, Prime Minister Jia Sidao once said to his son, Jia sicang.


    After listening to Ziqi''s words, Jia Sichang was a little worried about Ziqi''s safety.


    In his plan with his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Ziqi princess is a key link.


    If the princess Ziqi had an accident, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jia thinks that after going back, he should suggest to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he should use his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s influence in the imperial palace to protect the safety of Ziqi.


    At this time, all he can do is to persuade Princess Ziqi not to worry, saying that in addition to the imperial guards, there are guards under the jurisdiction of the eunuch Dong songchen to protect the safety of the imperial palace. Princess Ziqi is the leader of the Song Dynasty, and the favorite of emperor LiZong. Her defense is higher than that of ordinary concubines, so there should be no problem Yes.


    Ziqi knew that Jia was comforting herself, but she was relieved.That''s what''s going on in the world.


    Women, when they realize that they are in danger, always want to be accompanied by their closest man.


    Ziqi asked Jia Sitang if she could stay in her palace today.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    Even the prime minister Jia Sidao, who had the power to the Song Dynasty, did not dare to stay in the Imperial Palace all day.


    Jia shicang touched Ziqi''s forehead and told her that he would often come to see her.


    Just now, Princess Ziqi asked Jia Sitang to stay today and not to leave. She knew in her heart that it was her own extravagance.


    Jia can''t do it.


    Princess Ziqi knows the rules of the imperial palace.


    Just now, just as a woman, she can''t help but express her heart''s desire after encountering this kind of thing.


    Ziqi sighed and waved to Jia.


    This means, of course, to let Jia Sichang leave.


    Seeing that Ziqi''s face was full of disappointment, Jia said to Ziqi that he would stay with her for a while.


    "Forget it." Ziqi said to Jia.


    In order to show his loyalty in front of Ziqi, Jia shicang patted his chest and told her that today, he would take the risk of beheading and would not leave immediately at this time.


    In that case, I''m so sorry for Ziqi.


    After listening to Jia''s words, Ziqi was really moved.


    Whether it''s a woman who is high above, or a woman who is busy all day for oil and salt, when the man they rely on most says such words, they will have this feeling.


    Ziqi''s imperial concubine kisses Jia Sitang again and says to him that he really looks like a child now.


    It''s lovely and naive.


    After hearing this, Jia said to Ziqi that he was an adult man. How could he say that he was naive?


    "Isn''t it?" Ziqi asked.


    Don''t wait for this Jia Si Cang to reply, Zi Qi noble concubine says again, in order to accompany oneself, risking to kill a head of danger, for him such a man, completely unnecessary.


    Between them, it is not that after meeting today, there will be no chance.


    After hearing what Ziqi said, Jia told her that he was worried about her.


    Women in front of love, easy to dizzy, the same, as a man, in front of love, will be impulsive.


    Jia is saying that Ziqi is the woman he likes. Out of the worry about his beloved woman, it''s human nature to say that.


    "It seems that to be with you is the right choice for me." Ziqi Guifei road.


    After hearing this, Jia said to Ziqi, of course.


    One thing, Ziqi princess can firmly remember, in danger, even at the expense of their own lives, they will first protect Ziqi princess''s safety.


    "It''s nice to have you!" Ziqi princess is very moved, very affectionate to Jia Sitang road.


    It seems that the love between the two men and women is at the same time.


    Ziqi said to Jia that the more he treated himself like this, the more he wanted to think about Jia, so she let him go out of the palace.


    At this time, Jia didn''t insist any more. He gave a kiss on Ziqi''s face and left ..¡£

 C930

    When Jia shicang left Ziqi, he wanted to leave the palace quickly.


    He knew that the palace was a circle of right and wrong.


    In case of being found out by his father, the counterpart of prime minister Jia Sidao, it would be bad.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, secretly goes to see Xie Daoqing, the disguised queen. He is discovered by Dong songchen, the eunuch of the imperial palace. He forces him to write something down and get it to Jia Sidao, the prime minister. Then Jia Sidao knows that his most trusted confidant, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong betrays himself.


    Without the paper he wrote, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would never believe what eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan said. They only think that this is the relationship between Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, the eunuchs in charge of the interior department, and Zhang Yihong.


    I would never believe that.


    Relying on the influence of his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, although Jia was not afraid, he still didn''t want to get into trouble because of this.


    Even though she was not afraid, Jia was worried that she would bring trouble to Ziqi.


    Just as he lowered his head and rushed out, he heard a slight cough.


    Jia Sitang was surprised. He looked up and saw his father. Jia Sidao was standing behind an old tree not far away, waving to himself.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Jia asked unexpectedly.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has his own intelligence network in the palace.


    Ding Daquan came into the palace to see the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. He soon knew about it.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he could not let the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, talk with Ding Daquan alone for too long.


    Ding Daquan, an old man, is very crafty.


    Let him stay with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, for a long time. It would not be good if he said something unfavorable to himself in front of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Thinking of this, the prime minister Jia Sidao took a sedan chair and came to the palace.


    Both inside and outside the court and the public know that he was the leader of the Song Dynasty and the first favorite Minister of emperor LiZong.


    If you want to see the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the eunuch of the great interior who is waiting on the outside, Dong songchen, even if ten thousand of them are not willing to stop you.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, just went inside and told the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that he was outside, waiting for the summon of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao''s thoughts were sitting inside. Ding Daquan, who was chatting with the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, got up and said to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, "official family, since Jia Xiang wants to see you, the old minister will leave."


    "The three of us have not been together for a long time. Today we have this opportunity to get together." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    In the past, when Ding Daquan was the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, actually knew about his fight with Jia Sidao.


    After Ding Daquan stepped down, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, knew clearly that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was the main factor.


    In front of Ding Daquan and Jia Sidao, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong could only choose Jia Sidao.


    Only Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, could give him the best cooperation in the things that emperor LiZong liked to enjoy.


    It has been said that although emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was an emperor who enjoyed himself, he was not a fatuous leader. He did it only for his own benefit.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, signaled Ding Daquan to sit down again, and ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the great interior, to go out and bring in the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "I''ve met the officials." Jia Sidao, the prime minister, bowed himself to the emperor.


    He had an extraordinary relationship with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    In such an occasion, as a minister, Prime Minister Jia Sidao does not need to perform the grand ceremony.


    Just bow and salute the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, gave the prime minister Jia Sidao a seat after he saluted him.


    "Guanjia, it seems that you and Ding Xiangtan are very happy?" Jia Sidao, the prime minister, with a feeling of jealousy, asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong, the emperor.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, nodded and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he and Ding Daquan were old people around him.


    In other words, it''s called meeting old friends. Of course, it''s very happy.


    After emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, finished his speech, Ding Daquan said that his position as prime minister had long ceased to exist. He really did not deserve the title of "Ding Xiang".


    "Prime minister Jia and Prime Minister Ding, when you two were in the court at the same time, I saved a lot of heart at that time." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong sighed.


    Ding Daquan heard the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, say that at that time, it was mainly relying on Jia Xiang, and he did nothing.Today, among the officials who assisted him, the most important one is prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan said that, which is not his real idea. It''s Jia''s flattery.


    Between them, the status of xiangcha is very big now.


    One is an idle official without real power, and the other is a prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Ding Daquan is very clear that at this time, in public, if he still openly confronts with Prime Minister Jia Sidao as before.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, will try his best to stop the plan of his comeback.


    He even killed himself.


    Ding Daquan always thought that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was responsible for Zhang Yihong''s death.


    After fighting with Prime Minister Jia Sidao for so many years, he knows him very well.


    Once the prime minister Jia Sidao knows that he has betrayed himself, he will never let him go.


    As for the Secretary of the Ministry of family, the first thing Zhang Yihong found was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    For this reason, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, forces the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong writes that he colludes with Xie Daoqing, the disguised queen.


    Of course, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did not tell Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, went to discuss with Ding Daquan about the swap of empress Xie Daoqing, Ding Daquan made a judgment based on Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, and his own experience.


    In order to make his comeback, Ding Daquan made a plan to cooperate with the prime minister Jia Sidao, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, wisdom master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao knew about the plan, he secretly sent his experts recruited in the river and lake to deal with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, it should not be difficult.


    What''s more, the timing is very good.


    Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong was killed in the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were in the Minister of the Ministry of justice. Lord Wen Tianxiang arranged them to go to the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Doing so can kill two birds with one stone.


    On the one hand, no one will suspect that Zhang Yihong was assassinated by the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. On the other hand, we can also take the opportunity to blame the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is also Ding Daquan''s confidant.


    He knew that his old opponent praised himself on the surface, but in his heart, he would never think so.


    Haha, he said to Ding Daquan with a smile that he was really flattered. He didn''t have so much credit.


    The prosperity of the great Song Dynasty is due to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said that if the prime ministers Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan could have said that to each other in those days, nothing would have happened today.


    There''s something in the story.


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, wanted Ding Daquan to come back again.


    At this time, he finally understood that before Ding Daquan provided himself with the evidence of the return of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, he did not ask himself to help Ding Daquan return to his post as he expected.


    He only said that he would allow him to visit the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    It seems that Ding Daquan is very confident in the relationship between himself and the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Knowing that he met the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong would have the idea of using him again.


    From his point of view, Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s idea really has some truth.


    But Ding Daquan had a different idea.


    After being removed from the prime minister''s post, Ding Daquan spent most of his time in his residence.


    When people are quiet, sometimes they become smarter.


    What''s more, among others in the mansion, there was eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, who provided him with information about the imperial court from time to time.


    He felt that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was in his old age.


    It''s only a matter of time before someone takes his place.


    The current Prince is the son of King Rong.


    Although he is an adult, he is a bit of a fool.


    He was pushed to the front desk by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    If, after the collapse of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, the son of King Rong took over, the throne of emperor LiZong would surely be controlled by the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Lord Rong saw this.


    Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to approach Qingliu, who was headed by the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    To do so is for the future, when his son takes over the throne, someone can compete with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, could certainly figure out the problems that King Rong could think of.Although he dotes on the prime minister Jia Sidao, he does not want the Zhao family to be controlled by Jia.


    At this time, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, needed an experienced person who could compete with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Looking around the whole court, it is Ding Daquan who has been fighting this prime minister Jia Sidao for the longest time.


    Ding Daquan has been down for such a long time. If the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, promoted Ding Daquan again, Ding Daquan would surely die to repay him.


    He thought so, so to speak, completely right.


    Recently, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did think so.


    It''s just that he has always been the favorite Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    At present, most of the key Yamen in the Song Dynasty are controlled by the supporters of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong knew that if Ding Daquan was used rashly, it would arouse the vigilance of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, I really don''t want the situation in the great Song Dynasty to be turbulent.


    He knew that at this time, there must be an opportunity to promote Ding Daquan.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Daquan took the initiative to enter the palace to see himself.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was surprised and asked Ding Daquan how he came to see himself at this time.


    There is no hiding about this.


    Ding Daquan said that in recent years, he did not see the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. He missed him very much. With the permission of the prime minister Jia Sidao, he came to see the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    "Jia Xiang allowed it?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked strangely.


    Ding Daquan replied, "yes."


    He was very clear that not only the outer court, but also the inner court, the cronies who worked for the prime minister Jia Sidao were everywhere.


    If he doesn''t tell the truth at this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not forgive himself.


    People like Ding Daquan will lie to the end no matter when and where they want to do something.


    After being confirmed, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was overjoyed to know that it was a good opportunity for him,


    he was informed by the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief minister of the great interior, that the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to see him. The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong ordered the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief minister of the great interior, to lead the prime minister Jia Sidao in. In fact, he wanted to test him in front of the prime minister Jia Sidao Let''s take a look at the reaction of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    All three of them are human beings.


    What is the meaning of one party''s words and deeds, the other two parties, can guess seven or nine ..¡£


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao certainly does not want Ding Daquan to come back.


    He knew very well in his heart that although Ding Daquan had no resistance now, if he came back to power and took in some of the defeated soldiers, he would soon be back to life.


    To the prime minister Jia Sidao, that kind of ending is extremely disadvantageous.


    He didn''t want to go back, but Jia Sidao knew that he couldn''t express his true thoughts in front of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has always been favored by the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor of LiZong did what he wanted.


    This won the appreciation of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Sometimes, even at the expense of their own interests.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that he missed the days when he cooperated with Ding Daquan to assist the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong ..¡£

 C931

    On the surface, the more you talk, the more you feel.


    But in my heart, we all know that this is the need to cope with.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, suddenly made a proposal.


    To Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan, since he ascended the throne, up to now, there are many living old ministers besides Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan.


    He wanted to choose a day to gather the remaining old ministers to the capital, Lin''an, to hold a grand banquet.


    "That''s a good idea." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao immediately told the emperor, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    He also said that as long as the banquet was held successfully, everyone would praise the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong was a good king who remembered the past.


    Song Dynasty is still prosperous.


    Ding Daquan naturally agreed with the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong also said that this idea was really good.


    If it is the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao agree that they are willing to help the prime minister Jia Sidao and do this thing properly for the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    "Benxiang doesn''t dare to let Dingxiang be a helper." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    He also explained that if he did, he would be killing himself.


    I really don''t deserve it.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan asked, "does Jia Xiang not want me to cooperate with you?"


    "The prime minister explained just now, absolutely not that." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    As soon as he said this, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, said that he hoped that in his lifetime he would see Ding Daquan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao cooperate in a major event.


    The party was a great opportunity for both of them.


    It seems that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, hoped that Ding Daquan would cooperate with Jia Sidao, the prime minister, in handling this matter.


    For such a big banquet, the organizer must have a considerable identity.


    Even though Ding Daquan assisted the prime minister Jia Sidao in handling the case, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, had to give Ding Daquan the corresponding identity.


    This is also clear to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    But this was the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong wanted to do this, so the prime minister Jia Sidao had to agree.


    Anyway, holding a banquet is just a plan at present, and it will take some time to implement it.


    In the meantime, he had a chance to turn the matter upside down.


    I''ll do it by myself, or I''ll do it by myself.


    Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao agreed, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong told Ding Daquan: "Ding Aiqing, I don''t want to thank Jia Xiang for giving you this opportunity."


    "Yes." After hearing this, Ding Daquan bowed and replied.


    Then he expressed his thanks to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao certainly can''t show it. Ding Daquan naturally should express his gratitude to himself, but humbly said that Ding Daquan should thank the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, not himself.


    This matter, from the beginning to the end, was decided by Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    Even myself, I should thank the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, for letting me manage this banquet.


    It''s a great honor to host and entertain these old ministers.


    Emperor LiZong was very satisfied to see Ding Daquan, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, and decided this matter. The leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong were really more satisfied.


    The whole person''s mood is particularly good.


    When it was time to eat, Emperor LiZong asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan to stay and eat with him.


    In order to show his love for the two old ministers.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, rewarded the prime ministers Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan with many dishes at his table.


    For Ding Daquan, it''s really a treasure.


    Now he is an idle official. He doesn''t have much income, and no one will send money or goods to honor him.


    Ding Daquan, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, had not tasted these meals for a long time. However, the prime minister Jia Sidao is different. In his own prime minister''s office, the standard of daily meals is better than that of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    I''m tired of these meals.


    Only politely to the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong reward their meals, thanks.


    Seeing that Ding Daquan ate with relish, he sent several dishes to his table, all of which were delivered to Ding Daquan''s table.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was old. After talking with Ding Daquan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao for a long time, he felt tired after finishing his meal.


    Let Ding Daquan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao step down and have a good rest.


    After leaving, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Ding Daquan, "congratulations to Ding Xiang, congratulations to Ding Xiang."


    "Jia Xiang can really make fun of people." Ding Daquan.Then he asked, "what''s the good news for me?"


    "The official family intentionally used Ding Xiang. Isn''t this a happy event for Jia Xiang?" Asked the prime minister, Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan had expected that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would definitely say this when he came out from the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    He explained to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he was so old that he just wanted to live in peace.


    There is no ambition of the past.


    Ding Daquan said that, in fact, he showed weakness to the prime minister Jia Sidao, which made him not alert to himself.


    But his old rival, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, is not stupid.


    Ding Daquan did this, he would never believe it.


    But with a smile, he arched his hand at Ding Daquan and left alone.


    When he left with Ding Daquan, the prime minister Jia Sidao walked out of the palace.


    But he didn''t really leave here.


    When he got to a corner, he went in another direction.


    As the leader of the Song Dynasty and the favorite Minister of emperor LiZong, Prime Minister Jia Sidao often entered the imperial palace. He was quite familiar with the road of the imperial palace.


    The place he went was actually the direction of the palace where Ziqi lived.


    After walking to the place some distance away from Ziqi Princess Palace, the prime minister Jia Sidao stopped and hid behind a big tree.


    When Jia sicang left Ziqi, he just met his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The two did not leave the palace together.


    The reason why the prime minister Jia Sidao came to the palace where Ziqi lived and waited for his son, Jia Sitang, was that his son, Jia Sitang, was young.


    In this imperial palace, if Jia sicang relies on his own power, he is arrogant and makes something wrong, it''s not good.


    His son, Jia Sichang, the prime minister, Jia Sidao, is very concerned.


    After struggling for most of his life, when he is going to leave the world one day in the future, the prime minister Jia Sidao needs to inherit all these things.


    Without Jia Sitang, the prime minister Jia Sidao had nothing to do with it.


    Out of the palace, Jia Sidao and Jia sicang took the same sedan chair.


    At the beginning, father and son did not speak.


    After a moment''s silence, the prime minister Jia Sidao said to Jia Sitang that for the sake of their father and son''s plan, in the future, the Imperial Palace must come often, but the time to come must not be as long as this time, and stay too long with Ziqi.


    Hearing this, Jia Sitang blushed and said to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, "I know, Dad."


    Father and son didn''t say anything else, so they went back to the prime minister''s mansion.


    Under the guidance of empress Xie Daoqing''s maids, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, comes to the core area of Zhonggong.


    In front of the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, the close maids of empress Xie Daoqing boast that he is in charge of everything. But in fact, since the empress Xie Daoqing came to Zhonggong, she made a rule for her own close maids.


    The palace maids and xiaohuangmen who serve beside them are selected by her maids, and then they need to be seen by the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    Only when she looks right can she serve herself in the core area of her daily life.


    Before that, the close maids of the disguised queen Xie Daoqing had recommended several maids and xiaohuangmen to her master, but the disguised queen Xie Daoqing was not satisfied after seeing them.


    For this, she also suffered from her master, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    She said she couldn''t even do it well.


    It''s stupid to grandma''s house.


    Today, when you bring Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school and Hong Yin, the sage, to the palace of empress Xie Daoqing, you are wondering whether she is satisfied with the disguised empress Xie Daoqing this time.


    She knew that if the disguised queen Xie Daoqing was not satisfied this time, it was very likely that the disguised queen Xie Daoqing would be beaten by others.


    Don''t look at her previous hate and favor, but once the master is not satisfied with you, then you are nothing.


    Today, empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor saw the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan''s words and deeds were all good. She brought them to meet the disguised empress Xie Daoqing.


    See this disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, it is also a good time to choose.


    Queen Xie Daoqing''s maid knows that at this time, her master should be drinking tea.


    When she was drinking tea alone, the disguised queen Xie Daoqing was in the best mood.


    Seeing that her maid in law came in with a maid in law and a little yellow gate, the disguised queen Xie Daoqing asked her maid in law what she was doing.Her maid in waiting will bring the wisdom of the venerable red Yin and Huangshan school''s little leader, Xin Youxuan to the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Raise your head and let AI Jia have a good look." After the disguised queen Xie Daoqing heard this, he ordered the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan also knows some of the rules of the Imperial Palace, such as the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school.


    See the Lord of the harem, the disguised queen Xie Daoqing. Without her permission, you can''t look up and see the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    Therefore, under the leadership of empress Xie Daoqing, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, went to the place where empress Xie Daoqing lived and kept his head down.


    After hearing the orders of the disguised queen Xie Daoqing, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, just raises his head.


    At this glance, somehow, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, feel a little familiar with the eyes of the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    Just for a moment and a half, I can''t remember where I saw the queen Xie Daoqing in disguise.


    With the help of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Hong Yin and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, enter the imperial palace. They are all disguised, not their true colors.


    The queen in disguise is the master of hell gate. She knows the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    Fortunately, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, made such preparations before they came. Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell gate, did not recognize Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    This time, Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor, who is disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing by the master of hell''s gate, is really right. Xie Daoqing, who is disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing by the master of hell''s gate, takes a serious look at Hong Yin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school. He smiles with satisfaction.


    Ask the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, what''s his name and surname.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has long made up the names for the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and how they entered the imperial palace.


    In this palace, the information made up by him, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing by the master of hell gate, naturally can''t find any fault.


    "Have you told these two about the rules here?" The master of hell, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, points to the master of wisdom Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and asks.


    Empress Xie Daoqing''s close maid replied that all this was said to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    "Can you keep it?" The master of hell, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, asks the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    The leader of xinyinxuan and youzun didn''t answer the question.


    In the future, if they violate the rules of Zhonggong in the Imperial Palace, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing can punish them according to the rules of Zhonggong.


    After hearing this, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said to the two humanitarians, "if you can think like this, that''s good."


    With these words, he ordered his maids to take the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to look around in his daily life.


    Get familiar with it.


    If you don''t know her well, you can''t do a good job.


    The palace maid who pretends to be the queen Xie Daoqing''s hell master agrees, and takes the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to ..¡£

 C932

    Empress Xie Daoqing''s maid of honor takes the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school. After looking around, Xin Youxuan tells them that today, go back first and tidy up your things. Tomorrow morning, come here with your daily things to see you.


    Her command is hard to get for the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Thanks to her and left.


    For Empress xinyinxuan, this is what she and the headmistress xieyouhong said.


    They thought that they had just been sent to the central palace and were responsible for the chores outside the central palace.


    As a matter of fact, she knew that these two people entered the palace of empress Xie Daoqing only today under the arrangement of the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, will not stay in Zhonggong after leaving from the palace maid of empress Xie Daoqing.


    After they came, they wanted to find the ghost doll from the original darkness, but later they thought that the ghost doll from the original darkness had no trace.


    Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, is so big that it is very difficult to find the ghost doll from the primitive darkness in a short time.


    What''s more, when we parted, the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness all said that if they were not together, they would appear at the critical moment.


    Ghostly dolls from the primitive darkness have a strong ability to predict.


    It must be reasonable to do so.


    After discussing with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin feels that he should go back to the Minister of punishment and tell him what happened when he entered the imperial palace.


    They knew that the Minister of punishment, who was waiting in his residence, must be worried about himself.


    Go to him and tell him that''s right.


    In this way, the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, came to the residence of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Usually, at this point, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang must be on duty in the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. They will never stay in their own residence.


    This is an exception.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, left the residence of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang. As the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang thought that he had better stay in his residence and wait for the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan to come back.


    What he considered was that if the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin came back from the imperial palace to find themselves, it would be inconvenient to go to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment for anything.


    It''s better to be in your own mansion.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, stayed in his mansion.


    It''s said that the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, are back. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang have no hesitation. They immediately ask the servants of the mansion who come to report to take the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, to their study.


    I thought that these two men should find some clues, but after listening to the words of the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, I know that the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, have not found any clues.


    Seeing the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang''s face showed disappointment. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, told the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment that Wen Tianxiang was humane. Although he didn''t find any clues, he didn''t get nothing.


    He told the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, how he felt when he saw Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, in Zhonggong.


    As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang pondered a little. He told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, that this was normal.


    He and the wise master Hong Yin have met queen Xie Daoqing before, and it''s normal to see queen Xie Daoqing again.


    "That''s not what I mean." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, listens to the Minister of punishment and the words of Wen Tianxiang. He shakes his head and says.


    He also said that when he saw queen Xie Daoqing in Zhonggong, he felt familiar not because she was queen Xie Daoqing, but because she seemed like a person he had seen there before.


    It''s not the appearance that makes this judgment, but the eyes.


    A man''s appearance can be disguised, but his eyes cannot.


    Of course, this look can be concealed.


    Maybe Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, is too confident. He didn''t expect that there would be two peerless masters to explore his true identity in the palace.


    For a moment, I didn''t cover up my eyes.


    It''s this subtle flaw that makes the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, find it.


    It''s hard to express things like familiar eyes.


    Can be said to be a specious thing ..¡£


    Lord Wen Tianxiang is in charge of the punishment department, but after listening to the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, he can''t pay attention to them.He asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, what to do next.


    "Stay in Zhonggong and continue to investigate." The little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s way without thinking.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is a little worried about his decision.


    You know, the place they explored was the middle palace in the imperial palace.


    Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the Hellgate master, is certainly not an ordinary person. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have been there for a long time, and they have been exploring everywhere. It''s hard to ensure that Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the Hellgate master, will not see anything.


    If Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the leader of hell sect, takes this as an excuse, not only the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin may be in trouble, but also the prime minister Jia Yu, Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of Inner Mongolia, may be in trouble.


    A lot of things in the Imperial Palace are all things that affect the whole body.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, thinks that with the skill and knowledge of Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, they went to the middle palace of the palace of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate. After exploring, they found nothing, which means that it is impossible to find out from the middle palace where Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, lives It can be done in a day or two.


    At this time, from the heart, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is really a little regretful that he arranged the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to go to the middle palace where the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing lives.


    If I had known that this was the case, I should have arranged for the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, to deal with this matter. Let the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, follow the eunuch Dong songchen behind in secret and act according to the situation.


    It must be safe to do so.


    At that time, knowing that the queen Xie Daoqing had swapped for an unidentified person, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, he was too eager to find out the truth of the matter, so he made such a decision.


    If on weekdays, when calm, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, he thought he would not make such a decision.


    He was a great member of the Song Dynasty.


    Sometimes, when we think about problems, we naturally have different perspectives from the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    With this in mind, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang advised the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, not to return since he came out of the palace.


    Although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, didn''t guess all of what the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang thought, he knew one thing very well.


    In this way, we should be worried.


    He told the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, that he had agreed to be the maid of honor of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell. Tomorrow, he and the wise master Hong Yin will go back to serve in the core area of the central palace where Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell, lives. If he does not go, it may cause suspicion of the maid of honor of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell ¡£


    That''s true.


    It seems that since the two sides have come into contact, it is not so easy for them to break away from each other.


    Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang is worried that the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect will encounter danger when Xin Youxuan goes to Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell, but in his heart, he is also a little unwilling.


    After all, this is the best clue for them to find the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Hong Yin, the sage who has never spoken, says that she and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, enter the palace of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the leader of hell sect. That is arranged by Dong songchen, the eunuch of the imperial palace.


    Based on the experience of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, even if Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is exposed, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, will excuse Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Absolutely dare not stand on one side, see yourself and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s joke.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, is a smart man. He should be very clear in his heart. In that case, it will not do him any good.


    In a sense, the safety of Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, is guaranteed.


    To a certain extent, this party, together with eunuchs Dong songchen and Ding Daquan, the general manager of the University, has become a community of interests.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said that since the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan insisted on going to the palace where Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell, lived tomorrow, he would also insist on his own point of view.


    I just hope that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s wisdom master, Hong Yin, will be careful in the imperial palace. Once he finds that the situation is not right, he will quickly withdraw from the imperial palace.


    He said this out of concern for the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. After hearing this, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin expressed their gratitude to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, saying that they would do as the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang told him.After discussing this matter with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they went to the Ministry of punishment to deal with the official documents of the Ministry of punishment.


    As the chief officer in charge of the Ministry of punishment, he needs to deal with many official documents every day.


    Now that the affairs of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have come to an end, it''s natural to go to the Ministry of punishment and get busy with it.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are led by the servants of Wen Fu and enter the room arranged for them in Wen Fu.


    Both of them have excellent martial arts skills. Today, they don''t experience anything that consumes a lot of energy. At this time, when they come to the room, they can''t sleep.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, sat down in the chair beside the table in the room and talked about Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell in the palace.


    I find that the leader of the Youxuan school is less impressed by the beauty of Huang Yinxuan than the leader of the Youxuan school.


    All girls in the world are like this.


    When you see that the man you like has a deep study of another woman, you will feel a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, the wisdom of the venerable and Hongyin have a little meaning.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, hastily explains that he is a little familiar with the eyes of Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell sect, in order to find out the truth of the case as soon as possible.


    What''s more, how old is Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate? How could he have any influence on her ..¡£


    When it comes to the word "you", Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, doesn''t talk about the old.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin laughs and says to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, that''s not necessarily true. In this world, some people have a strong taste.


    After listening to this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is really in tears ..¡£ Unknown to God or ghost, he called the emperor Zhong Yin, who was called the wise and respected person. He could be transferred to the queen of the palace of the great Song Dynasty in the presence of God and ghost.


    First of all, he flattered the wise master Hongyin, who was very proud.


    To tell you the truth, there is no clear idea about who switched the queen Xie Daoqing.


    However, for the sake of her own face, the wise master Hong Yin told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that she must be the former friend of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    Maybe, in this way, I want to get Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, to the middle palace in the imperial palace to be her man''s pet.


    So, of course, it''s fun to take Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, in order to avoid the wise master Hong Yin talking about himself again, he said he was tired and went to have a rest ..¡£

 C933

    There are three people sitting in the study of prime minister Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence.


    Above the throne is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao.


    Sitting at the bottom of the table are his son, Jia Sichang, and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council.


    Now Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is completely finished.


    Among the officials of the Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao relied most on Chen Yizhong.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew in his heart that Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor, did not say anything about the signature, but in his heart, he doubted that he had killed Zhang Yihong and his family.


    So he made such a decision.


    He called his son, Jia Sitang, and Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council. Without waiting for these two people to ask questions, Prime Minister Jia Sidao took the initiative to kill his son, Jia Sitang, and Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council. He said that Zhang Yihong''s family and the Secretary of the Ministry of household were killed by themselves.


    In the study of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s residence, after handling the letters related to him, he came out of the study of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    When he went to see the chief minister of Dali temple, who was also in the residence of Zhang Yihong, he gave a wink to Jia Zhong, the housekeeper who was following him.


    The housekeeper Jia Zhong followed the prime minister Jia Sidao for a long time. With such a look, he knew what his master and Prime Minister Jia Sidao meant.


    Therefore, instead of following the prime minister Jia Sidao, he quietly went to the room where Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family were detained.


    Jia Zhong, the official of the Ministry of household and the residence of Zhang Yihong, also came with Jia Sidao, the prime minister, frequently, so he was very familiar with it.


    At no cost, he came to the room where Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family were imprisoned.


    In this house, the guards are not so strict.


    Officials from Dali Temple feel that the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and their family members are not the families of criminals. They have isolated these people for the sake of solving the case. There are only two officials from Dali Temple standing at the door.


    Close the door of the room, the chain is not locked.


    In other directions, there was no official guard from Dali temple.


    When Jia Zhong, the official, saw this situation, he said that his master, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had told him to do it. It would be very easy to do.


    The official Jia Zhong went around to the other side of the room where the Minister of household, Mrs. Zhang Yihong and his family were imprisoned.


    After confirming that there was no one, he went to the window, took out an iron pipe, blew it three times through the window, and quickly left the house where Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family were held.


    After the housekeeper Jia Zhong finished the work, he did not go to the place where the prime minister Jia Sidao talked with the Minister of Dali temple. Instead, he left the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    His master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, went back to the prime minister''s office from that road. Of course, the official Jia Zhong could expect that.


    There he is, waiting.


    This is why, after the prime minister Jia Sidao finished talking with Zhengqing of Dali temple, he took his own sedan chair and went back to his prime minister''s residence, where the official Jia Zhong was waiting.


    It''s all calculated.


    The iron pipe of the official Jia Zhong was bought by the official Jia Zhong at a high price on the black market.


    It''s highly toxic.


    There are also extremely delicate mechanisms in it.


    Once someone blows from one end, the mechanism will start to shoot out the poisonous things stored in it.


    This kind of poisonous substance is very magical. When it comes out of the iron tube, it will become a colorless and tasteless poisonous fog and spread in the house.


    At first, the people in the house didn''t feel it at all.


    After half an hour, it will suddenly poison and die.


    This gives Jia zhong an opportunity to leave the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household calmly.


    after listening to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, to tell the truth, Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, is really surprised.


    It never occurred to him that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would admit to his own face that Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family were killed by him.


    It''s unexpected.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, was very clear that with the personality of prime minister Jia Sidao, he would never joke with himself on such matters.


    But on the surface, he pretended not to believe and asked the prime minister Jia Sidao if he was testing himself.


    "Do you want ben to swear to you?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also had the right to participate in political affairs, hastily replied that he did not dare.


    It''s meaningless to worry about whether the prime minister Jia Sidao killed Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, asked the prime minister Jia Sidao why he wanted to kill Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family. After that, he told himself."I don''t think so." Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also had the right to consult the government, hastily explained.


    He said that he was just curious.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, that he had been following him for a long time, and that he should be very clear about the rules of his treatment of his subordinates.


    If anyone around him betrays himself, he will never come to a good end.


    He really wants to clean up Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. This is the price that Zhang Yihong should pay for betraying himself.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would take the lead and get rid of Zhang Yi.


    It''s really a pity for him.


    In order to make up for this regret, Prime Minister Jia Sidao could only spread his anger on the family members of Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    This sentence has real elements, but it also has false contents.


    Apart from the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family, the prime minister Jia Sidao, besides venting his anger, is that he knows his confidant very well, and he is also very intelligent.


    Maybe I had expected that I would be in trouble at some time.


    In advance, he told his wife or relatives some secrets about his dealings with him.


    In order to be in case, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had to kill these people.


    Only in this way can he feel at ease.


    In this world, there is only one kind of person who will never speak.


    That''s the dead.


    It seems that Jia Sidao made some reservation when he told the truth.


    After hearing this, Chen Yiquan, the counsellor and counsellor, made it clear.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not deny that Zhang Yihong''s family and his family had killed Zhang Yihong. However, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said that Zhang Yihong''s death was not his own.


    According to the normal reasoning, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council who signed the letter and also has the power to consult the government, thinks that since the prime minister Jia Sidao has admitted that he killed the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family, if the Minister of household, Zhang Yihong is really the prime minister Jia Sidao who sent someone to kill him, it seems that there is no need to deny it in front of him.


    According to the rules of prime minister Jia Sidao, he had a good reason to kill the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong, and Chen Yizhong, who was also a member of the Privy Council.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, asked. In his opinion, Zhang Yihong killed Zhang Yihong secretly.


    "Maybe it''s the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, who did it." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    In his opinion, Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knew for a long time that Zhang Yihong was his confidant.


    He also controls the affairs of Zhang Yihong''s betrayal.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of tripartite cooperation, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan is likely to take advantage of the opportunity to go to the Secretary of the household department and Zhang Yihong to kill him.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, are all excellent experts. It should not be difficult to deal with Zhang Yihong, such a civil servant.


    After killing Zhang Yihong, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan made up a set of lies.


    Zhang Yihong was assassinated by an unidentified man while they were exploring the book.


    According to the truth, Zhang Yihong betrayed himself. The so-called unidentified killer must have been arranged by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Reasonable and reasonable.


    Of course not.


    But when Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, still believed it.


    This speculation is indeed possible.


    Seeing the look of Chen Yizhong, the prime minister Jia Sidao, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, should not doubt what he said.


    But a man like him will keep his hands on anything he does or says.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council who signed the letter, that what he said just now is only his own guess and there is no real evidence. Maybe there is another possibility.


    "Another possibility?" Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, asked after hearing this.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "yes."


    He also said that perhaps the people who worked with Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household knew that the wise venerable Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan wanted to investigate the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, and worried that the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong would divulge the secrets of their cooperation, so he took the lead and killed the Secretary of the Ministry and Zhang Yihong.


    His idea is the same as that of Xin Youxuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school.In addition to suspecting that the prime minister Jia Sidao secretly killed the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong as a punishment, the three men once suspected that it was the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s co-operation behind the scenes killed the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong in order to kill him.


    Unfortunately, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao are enemies. Although they have reached cooperation in exploring the matter of pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, they still have some reservations.


    If they could put down their prejudices and tell each other what they thought, maybe no one would suspect that Zhang Yihong''s death was secretly killed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Next, everyone will think that Zhang Yihong''s death was executed by someone else.


    This can be in the pursuit of the truth on the road, less crooked ..¡£


    Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao was talking more and more vigorously, in order to cooperate with the prime minister Jia Sidao, Chen Yizhong signed a letter to the Privy Council minister and political advisor, and asked the prime minister Jia Sidao, if it was the latter possibility, then in his opinion, what was the origin of the person who killed Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts.


    "It''s not ordinary to be able to kill Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household without the attention of the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    It''s just a judgment that this person is not an ordinary person, but the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t say who this person was.


    But in my heart, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is already doubting himself.


    This man is the master of hell in the palace, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so specific about Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao knew that in the Imperial Palace, Xie Daoqing, who was disguised as the queen, was the master of hell who used to appear as a mysterious quack in his prime minister''s mansion, he would be very angry.


    After Zhang Yihong betrayed himself, he certainly didn''t expect that the prime minister Jia Sidao, the first master in his mansion, who appeared as a mysterious swordsman, would leave without saying goodbye. In fact, he would abandon the prime minister Jia Sidao himself.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that a master like this can only deal with this man through the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang asked the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    "Not necessarily." After hearing this, Jia Sitang, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, was a little unconvinced. He refuted Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and was also a political adviser.


    Seeing that Jia shicang''s face showed an unhappy look, he signed a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political counsellor, and knew that he had made a mistake just now.


    He explained that although he had never known Jia''s Kung Fu, he had heard that Jia''s Kung Fu was taught by his predecessors.


    In the whole Lin''an City, among the younger generation of experts, Jia sicang''s Kung Fu is definitely ranked first, but he is the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao, and his identity is valuable. There is no need for Jia sicang to take such risks in such things as exploring the Imperial Palace and pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    Young, and as the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia had some pride in his heart.


    Otherwise, we will not refute Chen Yizhong''s remarks just now.

 C934

    After hearing the words of Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council minister and political advisor, Jia''s face showed a proud look.


    See his son, Jia Sitang so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao words reprimand.


    I don''t know if he is young.


    In Lin''an City, crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Even for the younger generation, there are many powerful experts.


    How dare you accept what Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor, said. Among the younger generation in Lin''an City, he is the most powerful!


    No matter how arrogant Jia Sitang was, he did not dare to talk back to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    In a hurry, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said that he was wrong.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, knew that at this time, he should speak.


    He told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he knew he was a modest man, but Jia sicang was a young man.


    This young man, a little publicity, that''s right.


    There is no need to blame too much.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the Privy Council''s affairs, actually gave Prime Minister Jia Sidao a step down.


    There is a saying that "people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong.".


    Just now the prime minister Jia Sidao reprimanded his son, Jia Sitang, for worrying about his son. Jia Sitang made too much publicity and was plotted by others.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also has the power to consult the government, is also clear about this.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his words, his face softened a lot, and let Jia sit down.


    "With the prime minister, whoever wants to make trouble will lift the stone in the end. Hit yourself in the foot. " Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, praised the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In the past, I would have been very happy to hear that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and was also a political adviser, praised himself so much.


    But today, there is no such situation.


    It turned out that the prime minister Jia Sidao somehow thought of a series of recent events.


    Before the disguised queen Xie Daoqing and the Minister of the Ministry of justice Zhang Yihong were plotted against in his own residence, there was the Minister of punishment, Zhang Yihong was plotted against and his wife was robbed.


    People who know these things basically think that it was the prime minister Jia Sidao''s secret operation.


    He just thought in his heart, will these things have any internal connection.


    The people who do these things are just for themselves.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    This man was able to mobilize himself, Ding Daquan, eunuch Dong songchen, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang, sage master Hong Yin, young leader of Huangshan school, and Xin Youxuan. What kind of mind should this man be.


    After thinking about it, I can''t understand who will do it in secret.


    After reading the letter signed by Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council, who is also the political advisor, Jia Sidao trembled in his heart and said, "is it him?"


    It''s not for no reason to think so.


    Think about it. Zhang Yihong followed his own time. In the end, he betrayed himself.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who also has the power to serve as an adviser to the government.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s possible.


    Although Chen Yizhong has the courage to sign a letter to the Privy Council, he should not be able to do so.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is very confident in his judgment of people''s level.


    Such a brilliant opponent, but I don''t know who he is.


    When Prime Minister Jia Sidao thought of this, he could not help feeling a little cool.


    I haven''t felt like this for a long time.


    It has been in the Song Dynasty for decades.


    There are no hundred days of red flowers and no thousand days of good people.


    think about yourself, you are much more beautiful than a thousand days. Are you going to go downhill?


    I was thinking that Jia Sidao certainly didn''t want this day to come.


    In the heart of a loud cry: "the prime minister never appointed!"


    Can''t help it, Prime Minister Jia Sidao reached out and patted the table next to him.


    He used a lot of energy in this shot.


    Naturally, the noise is not small.


    Sitting next to him, Jia Sichang and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, were startled.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, Prime Minister?"


    Hearing this question, Prime Minister Jia Sidao came back to his senses.


    I realize I''m a little bit out of line.


    "Nothing." Answered hastily.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, was very concerned and asked, "Mr. Xiang, are you too tired?"


    "For the safety of the Song Dynasty, you should take care of yourself." Don''t wait for the other side to reply, again say to him.


    Of course, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not say what he just thought.According to Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, he was really a little tired.


    After listening to his reply, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and was also a political adviser, got up and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao, "in this case, I will go back first and let the prime minister Jia Sidao have a good rest.".


    After saluting the prime minister Jia Yidao, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, turned around and wanted to leave, and saw the official Jia Zhong leading the chief minister of Dali temple in a hurry.


    When the Minister of Dali temple came in, he knelt down on the ground and said to the Prime Minister of Jia Sidao loudly, "prime minister, the matter is not good!"


    According to the normal procedure, if the Zhengqing of Dali Temple wants to see the prime minister Jia Sidao, he must be informed by the official Jia Zhong and get the permission of the prime minister Jia Sidao before he can come in.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Zhong, the official, came in with Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was a little unhappy. He frowned and said to Zhengqing of Dali temple, "as an official of the imperial court, what''s the appearance of being so flustered when something happens?


    " please forgive me. " After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali temple asked the prime minister Jia Sidao to apologize.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao gave orders to Zhengqing of Dali temple. If there is anything, he said quickly.


    But the Minister of Dali Temple didn''t say anything. Instead, he glanced at Chen Yizhong, who had not left yet.


    Obviously, he has concerns.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that since the chief minister of Dali temple had something to do with Jia Sidao, he would go first.


    With these words, we will continue to walk out.


    However, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not let Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, leave. Instead, he told Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, that since he had not left, he did not have to leave.


    Sit down and listen.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Zhengqing of Dali temple that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to participate in political affairs, was his confidant, just like him, although he said that there was no need to worry.


    "Yes, sir." On hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali Temple replied.


    It''s no secret that Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family were poisoned in the same room. But this Dali Temple Zhengqing has no exact evidence, this is similar to Jia Sidao sent people to do.


    On this matter, Prime Minister Jia sidaozhi clearly told his son and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics.


    According to the Minister of the Dali temple, after the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and their family were poisoned, because the work of the Dali temple could not find out what poison it was, the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and their family were put on hold.


    The main concern is that because of the need to solve the case, the body needs to be examined.


    Every day, people from Dali Temple go in and have a look.


    But on this day, when I went in to have a look, I was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but one of the bodies is missing.


    After confirmation, the less is the Secretary of the Ministry of household, the concubine who is proficient in playing the lute.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao scolded the Zhengqing of Dali temple. They were such a bunch of rubbish that they couldn''t even see a dead body.


    It''s a waste of the court''s gold and silver.


    Zhengqing of Dali Temple knew that he had done something wrong. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out.


    For fear that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would get angry and take off his black hat.


    Jia Sitang, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, was a young man. When he heard that a corpse had disappeared, he asked Zhengqing of Dali Temple if the concubine who played the lute had come back to life.


    "It should not be possible." The Minister of Dali Temple replied.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, then asked, "is it someone who stole the body while you didn''t pay attention?"


    He explained that there might be some secret hidden in the body.


    Worried that they would find out, they would steal the concubine who would play the lute.


    "What''s the secret of a concubine?" Dali temple is Qing don''t understand of ask a way.


    In his opinion, if the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong had any secrets during his lifetime, he should let his wife keep them, not one of his concubines.


    Many of these dignitaries are lustful.


    No matter how old you are, you like to marry some beautiful young girls as concubines.


    Zhang Yihong is no exception.


    But these dignitaries like these concubines, but they can''t really treat them.


    Things related to one''s own vital interests will never be entrusted to one''s favorite concubine. In the end, they will be handed over to one''s real wife.


    These officials in Lin''an know all about this.


    It''s just that no one will say this idea publicly.The prime minister Jia Sidao said that if he guessed here, it would be better to go to the residence of the Minister of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong and go to the scene to have a look.


    When he said that, all the people present agreed.


    So they took their sedan chairs and went to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    At first, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, was plotted. Then, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family were poisoned. It can be said that the important figures of the Zhang family are basically gone.


    Tea is cool when people walk.


    There are not many Dali Temple officials left in Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    But no one thought that Zhang Yihong''s concubine had disappeared for no reason.


    The atmosphere that had been relaxed became tense again.


    The official of Dali temple was transferred back by Zhengqing of Dali temple, who had already been transferred, and a lot more was added.


    After arranging these things, the Minister of Dali temple came to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao to report the news.


    The main reason is that after the prime minister Jia Sidao came here, he found that the defense was lax. He criticized himself for this. But Zhengqing of Dali Temple didn''t expect to come to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. After reporting what happened, he was reprimanded by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    In fact, the Minister of Dali Temple didn''t know that when he learned about the Secretary of the Ministry of household, the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine suddenly disappeared. Now the prime minister Jia Sidao was thinking about it all over his head. He didn''t pay attention to the number of official posts arranged here.


    After Zhang Yihong''s wife and her family were poisoned, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, did not move the place, but parked in the room where they were held.


    Shanghong''s wife''s body is next to Zhang Hushu''s.


    Looking at it, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, asked the chief minister of Dali temple when they usually went in to check.


    For this matter, Dali Temple Zhengqing did not know.


    It''s all arranged by his staff.


    When Chen Yiqing, the counselor of the Privy Council, asked him about the matter.


    According to this, these people were poisoned.


    For fear of being haunted by evil spirits, people in Dali Temple usually come to check in the daytime.


    As for the evening, no one dared to come.


    Anyway, there is no rule in Dali temple. You have to see these bodies at night.


    Before the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine disappeared, no one thought that there would be any accident.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and was also a political adviser, said that since no one from Dali temple had been watching the whole evening, it would be very easy for someone to sneak into the residence of Zhang Yihong and steal his body.


    "It''s possible to leave here in the evening without even being poisoned." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    These two kinds of conjectures are basically the same as those in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao before he came.


    But in my heart, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is more worried about the latter kind of speculation.


    Despite this speculation, in the prime minister''s opinion, Jia Sidao, the possibility is very small.


    The kind of poison used by Jia Zhong, the official, was bought at a high price by Jia Sidao, the prime minister, and it was not the first time that he used it.


    No one can escape from this kind of poison.


    Moreover, the person who sold this kind of poison once told him that there is no antidote for this kind of poison in this world.


    Once poisoned, there is no cure.


    The end can only be death.


    But in this world, sometimes, things that you think are impossible will appear.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not express his worries.


    He worried that if he said it, it would cause unnecessary panic among the people around him.

 C935

    Zhengqing of Dali Temple told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that it''s not a long time since the death of Zhang Yihong''s concubine.


    Whether the four gates of Lin''an are closed or not can be considered.


    Then, arrange the officers of Dali temple to search around Lin''an City. If someone steals the Secretary of the household and Zhang Yihong''s concubine, or if the Secretary of the household and Zhang Yihong''s concubine come back to life after death and run away quietly, they should find out something.


    "I''m afraid not." Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, shook his head and objected to the proposal made by the Minister of Dali temple to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao agreed with the Minister of Dali temple, so he asked Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council who signed the letter and had the right to participate in the political affairs, and said, "why, Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political adviser with the power to sign the letter, thinks that if someone steals the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine, he must have made careful arrangements in advance. Even he can steal the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine at the right time. It is very likely that there is someone inside the Dali temple.


    "Nonsense Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council, openly guessed that there was someone inside the Dali temple he was in charge of. The chief minister of the Dali temple was a little reluctant and could not help shouting at Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council.


    As for the rank of officials, Chen Yizhong, who signed this letter, is more than one rank higher than the chief minister of Dali temple. It is very impolite for the chief minister of Dali temple to say that he is an official in such a tone in front of so many people.


    However, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, did not smile because of the attitude of the Minister of Dali Temple towards himself, and asked the Minister of Dali temple not to be excited.


    Calm down and think about it.


    Maybe you will feel that what you said is reasonable, not to slander the Dali temple he is in charge of.


    In the capital of the Song Dynasty, any Yamen in Lin''an had some insiders arranged by their opponents, which was very common indeed.


    Everyone knows it.


    The chief officials of each yamen, because of this, will be involved in their own top secret affairs, and try their best to keep them secret.


    It''s not so easy for ordinary insiders to find out the secrets.


    No one wants such a thing to happen to his Yamen.


    Once let people know, it is also a very humiliating thing.


    People will think that they have no ability. As a chief official of the yamen, they can''t control their subordinates.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, it''s either to keep silent and suffer from dumb losses, or to take revenge in secret, so that later generations dare not do it again.


    Just now, regardless of his identity and status, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, felt that he had lost face as the Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    People in officialdom value their face most.


    Dali Temple Zhengqing is no exception.


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Chen." The prime minister Jia Sidao was on the way to Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    In the eyes of prime minister Jia Sidao, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, was certainly more important than the chief minister of Dali temple.


    At this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that he had to speak.


    When he said that, Zhengqing of Dali Temple didn''t dare to say what he said was wrong.


    I apologized to Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council, for signing this letter. He said that he had just said anything and asked Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council, to forgive him.


    "Everyone works for Jia Xiang. Don''t worry about this." Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, was very generous to the official of Dali temple.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, pointed to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who was also in charge of the Privy Council. He told the Minister of Dali temple that if you look at Mr. Chen, you will be magnanimous.


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Xiang." Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the administration, was very modest.


    He also said that since the opponent has made careful preparations, closing the four gates of Lin''an City at this time and letting the officials of Dali Temple search around Lin''an City will cause panic among the residents of Lin''an City. Secondly, if the body of the Minister of household and Zhang Yihong''s concubine is really stolen, the minister of household and Zhang Yihong''s body will be hidden more Concealment, even after you get the secret you want, destroy the body.


    If this Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s concubine is not stolen by others, but the last very small possibility.


    She did not die, but quietly left.


    Knowing that the officials of Dali temple are looking around, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s concubine will surely hide deeper.


    I can''t come out.


    After hearing this, Jia asked, "in your opinion, what should we do about this matter?"


    Chen Yizhong, the minister and counselor of the Privy Council, replied.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao touched his beard and said that it was better to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor.No matter whether Zhang Yihong''s concubine is alive or dead, he will relax his vigilance when he sees that the wind outside is not so tight.


    If the opponent''s vigilance is relaxed, with the ability of Dali Temple officials to handle cases, there will be opportunities.


    In order to curry favor with the prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhengqing of Dali Temple gave a thumbs up and said that the prime minister Jia Sidao had insight.


    It''s amazing.


    When he said that, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, could only follow the words of Zhengqing of Dali temple and praise the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    For the purpose of these people''s words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao certainly knows.


    At this time, he has no mood to listen to his confidants to praise himself.


    The prime minister, Jia Sidao, waved his hand to the Prime Minister of Dali temple and Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council, to stop talking.


    Originally, the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and their family members were poisoned to death. Everyone suspected that it was the prime minister Jia Sidao who wanted to treat the Zhang family. Now the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s concubine''s body has disappeared.


    He was thinking about whether to say hello to the Minister of punishment, Zhang Yihong, eunuch Dong songchen, Ding Daquan, wisdom master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    When he couldn''t make up his mind, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said what he thought to the present Minister of Dali temple, who signed a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council, and his son, Jia sicang.


    Learning from the previous lessons, after listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s question, Zhengqing of Dali temple did not answer immediately.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, said that in his personal opinion, there was no need to hide the fact that Zhang Yihong''s concubine''s body disappeared from the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise leader Hong Yin, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Ding Daquan and the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Moreover, it''s very difficult to hide such things from the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan.


    It can even be said that it is impossible.


    Once the eunuch Dong songchen, Ding Daquan, the wisdom venerable Hong Yin, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang know about it, they will suspect that the body of the Minister of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong''s concubine has disappeared, and they are the people on their own side.


    Previously, the two sides were incompatible.


    It''s only for the sake of pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing that we cooperate.


    In this case, we should be frank with Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of criminal justice, Hong Yin, the sage and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the eunuch Dong songchen and Ding Daquan. On the contrary, they will reduce their doubts about the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It is quite sincere to think that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has cooperated with them.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not hesitate, and agreed to the proposal of signing a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor.


    But he didn''t want to do it by himself. Instead, he asked Zhengqing of Dali temple to inform Lord Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment.


    If Mr. Wen Tianxiang is interested in the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, he can take the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment to see him.


    The Minister of justice of Dali Temple agreed and asked Jia Sidao, the prime minister, what if Mr. Wen of the Ministry of punishment asked him about the situation here?


    "Answer whatever you ask." The prime minister Jia Sidao did not have the good spirit to reply.


    After a pause, he said to Zhengqing of Dali temple that Chen Yizhong, who just signed a letter to the Privy Council minister and political advisor, did not say that since it was cooperation, he had to be sincere.


    In fact, Zhengqing of Dali Temple didn''t know whether the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words were true or false.


    But he did not dare to ask.


    Just a promise.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    I feel that staying here can only bring me bad luck.


    He told Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of the Privy Council who signed a letter, that he still had important business to deal with, so he took his son, Jia Sichang, to leave Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    It has been decided that this place, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, will never come again in his life.


    Chen Yizhong, the chief minister of Dali temple, was supposed to send this prime minister Jia Sidao and his son, but the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t let him.


    Seeing that the prime minister Jia Sidao had left, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, said to Zhengqing of Dali temple that if nothing happened, he would have left.


    "Don''t go yet, Mr. Chen!" The Minister of Dali Temple replied politely to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, knew that the chief minister of Dali temple was so polite to himself. He must have asked for help from himself.


    But he still deliberately asked the Minister of Dali temple to stay. What''s the matter.


    Instead of answering Chen Yizhong''s question immediately, the Minister of Dali temple asked Chen Yizhong to follow him to the living room of Zhang Yihong''s residence.After drawing a chair and respectfully inviting Chen Yizhong, the minister and the right counsellor of the Privy Council, to sit down, I also pulled a chair and sat down next to Chen Yizhong, the minister and the right counsellor of the Privy Council.


    The chief minister of Dali temple was a little embarrassed. He said to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, that there was no one here to serve tea. In fact, the world is a little sorry for Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council.


    "Don''t be polite." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    The chief minister of Dali temple asked Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the counsellor of power. Just now, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said to himself, if this minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang came to Zhang Yihong''s residence, what he asked, what he actually answered, is this true or ironic.


    "As Jia Xiang''s confidant, you should be able to judge this." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    He said that because he wanted to embarrass Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    Who let the Minister of Dali Temple sing the opposite tune with himself!


    It seems that Chen Yizhong is not very broad-minded in signing this letter to serve as a member of the Privy Council as well as a political adviser.


    Seeing this, the Minister of Dali temple also understood that he was deliberately trying to embarrass himself by signing a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political adviser.


    He said to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council, that he would definitely book a table at the most luxurious restaurant in Lin''an City some other day as a thank-you to Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council.


    "Ha ha, I just played a joke with you. Don''t take it seriously." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    Chen Yizhong, the chief minister of the Privy Council and the counsellor of the Privy Council, said that in his opinion, what the prime minister Jia Sidao had just said to the chief minister of the Dali temple was not ironic, but true.


    "It''s really strange." After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali Temple seemed to be a little incredulous.


    However, he knew that since Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also had the power to consult the government, had taken the initiative to express his own judgment, he should not deceive himself.


    He just couldn''t figure it out. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would not do that.


    The Minister of Dali temple said: "did he really listen to the opinions of Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, and let himself do so?"


    "I''m afraid this answer is not worth a table in the most luxurious restaurant in Lin''an City." Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, said to Zhengqing of Dali temple with a smile.


    Listening to him, Chen Yizhong, the chief minister of Dali temple, hastened to sign a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor. He just answered his own words, not to mention the ten table banquet in the most luxurious restaurant in Lin''an City, which is worth it.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is no longer here. Beside Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who also has the power to consult the government.


    Dali temple is very clear, although his heart is dissatisfied with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but with his strength, is not enough to leave in prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Since he was with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he could not do without the help of Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council.

 C936

    The prime minister Jia Sidao returned to his prime minister''s residence and returned to his study.


    He felt that he wanted to sit here alone and think about it.


    Maybe we can find something from these recent events.


    So the prime minister Jia Sidao asked his son, Jia Sitang, to go back to his own place and not disturb himself here.


    But after listening, Jia didn''t leave immediately, but sat down immediately.


    "Is there anything else for you?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia shicang picked up the tea cup on the table, took a big drink, and asked: "Dad, if I remember correctly, the man Wen Tianxiang of the Ministry of punishment should be your dead enemy, right?"


    "That''s what we''re talking about." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    After listening to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words, Jia sicang asked the prime minister Jia Sidao again, saying that since this is the case, why should he order the chief minister of Dali temple, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang to answer whatever he asked.


    This does not mean that in front of their opponents, there is no hiding it.


    It should not be done in accordance with Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    It seems that Jia still does not accept the proposal of signing a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council, who also has the right to participate in politics.


    "Last time, father said you were too young. Today, father still wants to send this sentence to you." Prime Minister Jia Sidao to his son, Jia Sitang road.


    Jia Sitang was a little impatient with his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Don''t always take the father as a child''s dissatisfaction


    "In terms of age, you are no longer a child, but in terms of behavior, at least, sometimes, in the eyes of your father, you are still a child." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    At this time, Jia can''t help it.


    He said to Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he is old now.


    It''s a little bit that the older you are, the less daring you are.


    This means that the reason why the prime minister Jia Sidao ordered Zhengqing of Dali temple to do so was that he was afraid of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Jia Sitang Weiwei said that his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao would be furious and even slap himself in the face.


    That knows, his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao sat there, motionless.


    I just said that I didn''t expect that even my own son didn''t know him.


    Looking at Jia sicang, he said that in the Song Dynasty, except Jia sicang, no one dared to say that he was afraid of the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the sage Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    "The confidants around you are afraid of you and dare not say it." Jasper road.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said to Jia Sitang that if the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan also thought so, then the three of them would die.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Jia didn''t quite understand, so he asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied meaningfully that if a person despises his opponent, he will be killed by him.


    After answering, he said to Jia shicang, however, based on his understanding of the Minister of punishment, the master Wen Tianxiang, the wisdom venerable Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the Minister of punishment, the master Wen Tianxiang, the wisdom venerable Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, they would never despise themselves as Jia shicang thought.


    At this time, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t want to continue to discuss with his son. Jia Sichang went on discussing this issue, so he let his son, Jia Sichang, go back and ponder it carefully. After a long time, Jia Sichang would understand it himself.


    Jia Sitang did not want to argue with his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After listening to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words, he didn''t say anything more. He left his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s study ..¡£


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao saw his son, Jia Sichang left and scolded him. He got up and came to the soft couch of the study. He closed his eyes and lay down ..¡£


    He was dealing with official business in the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. When he heard that the Zhengqing of Dali temple had sent someone to come, Lord Wen Tianxiang was very worried and said, "is there something important happening in Lin''an City?"


    Thinking of this, he ordered the officers of the Ministry of punishment to come in quickly.


    After the people of Dali temple came in, they said of course that the Minister of the Ministry of household and the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine had disappeared.


    After listening to this, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was also very surprised.


    Without delay, he took a few effective captors with the people from Dali temple to the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    Zhengqing of Dali temple also guessed that when he learned the news, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang had a great chance to visit the Minister of the Ministry of justice and the residence of Zhang Yihong.Shanghong didn''t think about it until he left his mansion.


    He was right.


    It''s said that Lord Wen Tianxiang is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. When he heard that he was here, the Minister of Dali Temple went to meet him according to the officialdom etiquette.


    These two people belong to different camps.


    Usually relying on the influence of prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of justice of Dali Temple didn''t pay attention to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    In fact, he has his own ideas when he does this today.


    He personally helped the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, out of the sedan chair.


    To the house where the body was.


    Without waiting for the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang asked, the chief minister of Dali Temple reported in detail the disappearance of the Minister of household and Zhang Yihong''s concubine.


    I didn''t expect that Zhengqing of Dali temple should have said everything to himself.


    When the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, finished reporting to himself, he didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Mr. Wen, I know that since you took charge of the Ministry of punishment, you have solved a lot of big and shocking cases. What happened to Mr. Zhang of the Ministry of accounts is really weird. I''m afraid it''s up to you in the future." Dali temple, Zhengqing road.


    This, how to sound, seems to be touting the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    His ability is stronger than that of Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    In fact, they are shirking responsibility.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is upright, but he is not a fool.


    Up to now, I have understood the meaning of Zhengqing in Dali temple.


    Naturally, he will not be taken by the Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    As for Zhengqing of Dali temple, it is Dali temple, which is mainly responsible for Zhang Yihong''s affairs.


    In the future, of course, the people of Dali temple will be in charge.


    After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali Temple secretly admired the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Xin said that this man Wen Tianxiang was able to become the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and he really had something extraordinary.


    It was not because of his flattery that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, was deceived by himself.


    The Minister of justice of Dali Temple told the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, that if the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought it was not suitable for the people of Dali temple to stay here, he could immediately order the people of the Minister of justice of Dali temple to withdraw from the residence of the minister of justice and Zhang Yihong, and let the people of the Ministry of punishment take over the Minister of justice and Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    "It''s not necessary." Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Wen Tianxiang great humanity.


    Of course, Zhengqing of Dali Temple knew that the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang said that he didn''t want people from the Ministry of punishment to take over Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Of course, this is not the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Wen Tianxiang is timid.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that.


    The story of the Minister of the Ministry of household and the residence of Zhang Yihong happened here. However, the secret behind this story may not lie in the Minister of the Ministry of household and the residence of Zhang Yihong.


    Taking over Zhang''s house, which has no master, is of little significance to the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Now the Minister of punishment, Wen Tianxiang suspected in his heart that maybe the death of the Minister of the Ministry of justice, Zhang Yihong and his family, and then to the Minister of the Ministry of justice, the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine''s concubine disappeared, which was related to the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    Of course, in his heart, he doubted Prime Minister Jia Sidao again.


    Zhang Yihong is the Secretary of the Ministry of justice, and Zhang Yihong is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao. If the Ministry of punishment takes over the Secretary of the Ministry of justice and Zhang Yihong''s residence, no matter whether the matter is done by the prime minister Jia Sidao or not, the prime minister Jia Sidao can completely turn the matter into a fight between the Qingliu led by him and the forces led by the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    With the ingenuity of prime minister Jia Sidao, it is 100% possible to achieve this.


    As a result, Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, sent back what Zhengqing of Dali temple had just said to him.


    He said that Dali temple has always been familiar with the cases of Lin''an officials.


    Moreover, they are already working on it. If they withdraw midway, they will be taken over by the people of the Ministry of punishment. I''m afraid it will cause the discussion of the senior officials of the imperial court.


    What was normal made them feel abnormal.


    At this point, after a pause, he told Zhengqing of Dali temple that he was also the most powerful Prime Minister of the dynasty, Jia Sidao''s support, so there was no need to worry about anything.


    You can do it with confidence and boldness.


    Even if something happened, the prime minister Jia Sidao would carry it for Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said it very tactfully.


    That is to say, you are the person of prime minister Jia Sidao, Minister of Dali temple. There is no need to be careless with me here.


    After hearing this, Zhengqing of Dali temple was a little embarrassed.He knew that before the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang came, the way he thought of was completely out of the question.


    "I misunderstood my humble position, Lord Wen." The Minister of Dali Temple pretended to be aggrieved and explained to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Zhengqing of Dali temple also said that many people in the Song Dynasty think that they often go to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, so they say that they are close friends of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Those who said this really wronged themselves.


    Jia Sidao is the prime minister, and he is the chief minister of Dali temple. For the sake of the affairs of Dali temple, as the chief minister of Dali temple, he often goes to Jia Sidao, the prime minister. That''s also the need to do errands, which is not what those people in the Imperial court said.


    You know, Prime Minister Jia Sidao usually likes to deal with the affairs of the imperial court in his mansion.


    When dealing with the matter about Dali temple, the prime minister Jia Sidao sent him to go. As the chief minister of Dali temple, he did not dare not go.


    I had to go, too.


    In fact, I want to put myself away from the prime minister Jia Sidao in front of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Of course, it was in the absence of prime minister Jia Sidao that Zhengqing of Dali Temple dared to say.


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao is present, even if you kill Zhengqing of Dali temple, he doesn''t dare to say this to the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Once said that because of a woman she liked, Zhengqing of Dali temple was secretly dissatisfied with the prime minister Jia Sidao. She was just afraid of the vicious means of the prime minister Jia Sidao and did not dare to make any action.


    Zhengqing of Dali Temple knows that in the whole Song Dynasty, the person who can compete with and dare to compete with the prime minister Jia Sidao is one of the few.


    As for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is very clear about what he said just now, apart from the prime minister Jia Sidao, he will never say to the prime minister Jia Sidao behind his back.


    Otherwise, Zhengqing of Dali Temple dare not say.


    Now, it is a critical moment to deal with the matter of posing as Queen Xie Daoqing. Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, does not want to cause more trouble.


    As for whether the words of Zhengqing in Dali temple are true or not, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang knows very well.


    In fact, that''s what he said just now.


    In his heart, he was dissatisfied with Prime Minister Jia Sidao and had to find a new supporter.


    I think the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is very suitable.


    He did a good job with this wishful thinking, but he didn''t calculate one point.


    People like the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang will never cooperate with a person who takes the helm in the face of the wind.


    This is the bottom line of his life.


    Maybe this was in the mind of Zhengqing of Dali temple.


    But in his heart, he still holds a little hope.


    As I said just now, it is very difficult to find such a reliable and reliable supporter as the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang in the whole Song Dynasty.


    For his future, he had to take a chance.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang looked at the Minister of the Ministry of justice, after the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine disappeared, he said to Zhengqing of Dali temple that he would ask the captor of the Ministry of punishment to assist in the investigation, and he would inform Zhengqing of Dali temple in time of any situation.


    Please rest assured that.

 C937

    For the sake of his own prosperity, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, married Zhang Yihong''s daughter, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, as his wife.


    At the beginning, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was very concerned about his wife.


    It looks like the couple are in love ..¡£


    Of course, there is also a very important factor.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was a little afraid of his Taishan elders, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    But later, the moon making envoy of hell gate appeared.


    The spirit of Li Hufan, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, fell to the ground.


    For this matter, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had a big fight with his wife. In the end, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, came forward. For his own future, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, finally gave up to his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong and his wife.


    The moon making emissary at the gate of hell arranged for a place to be prepared by himself.


    In this way, the family of Li Hu, the Imperial Guard, was temporarily restored to peace.


    It''s true that his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu is very angry with him.


    Except for the Spring Festival, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, would not go to the residence of his father-in-law, Minister of the Ministry of family and Zhang Yihong.


    The most frequent one was the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong, who celebrated his sixty sixth birthday.


    In order to take care of Zhang Yihong''s face, and to please Zhang Yihong, he was there most of the time except for the affairs of the imperial guards.


    This is also for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knows that his father-in-law, Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong are the confidants of the prime minister Jia Sidao. After finishing his father-in-law, Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s 66th birthday, maybe the prime minister Jia Sidao will straighten himself up.


    In fact, he did not know that there was a rift between his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    His father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, is planning his own future according to his own ideas.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is too cunning.


    Even Li Hu, his son-in-law and deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not say what he thought.


    But then again.


    If Li Shanghong''s son-in-law is not as good as his son-in-law, his son-in-law will not change.


    In this way, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, may bypass his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, and sell his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    With the prime minister Jia Sidao as the backing and the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu is not afraid of his wife, or even his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    At that time, he can play with his little fans as much as he wants.


    At that time, his wife would have nothing to do with herself.


    It seems that in this world, you can''t tell others your secrets at will.


    Keep their secrets, sometimes, will inadvertently, save themselves ..¡£


    The death of Zhang Yihong and his family, both in Dali temple and in the Ministry of punishment, is highly confidential.


    In addition, as mentioned just now, there are some disagreements between Weng and son-in-law.


    The vice commander of Li''s mansion did not know what happened in advance.


    Knowing that the Minister of the Ministry of justice had happened and that the body of Zhang Yihong''s concubine had disappeared, Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Zhengqing of Dali temple that if the Minister of the Ministry of punishment came, he would answer whatever he asked.


    Since even the opponent does not need to keep secret, naturally, there is no need to keep secret from the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong''s son-in-law and daughter.


    In doing so, Zhengqing of Dali temple also meant to please Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He is only a deputy commander in the imperial army.


    But you know, the imperial guards are responsible for the safety of the palace.


    A deputy commander, that''s great.


    What''s more, Zhengqing of Dali temple also knew that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, also valued Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Maybe one day, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will become more developed, and he will ask for help again. With today''s foreshadowing, things will be much easier.


    Zhengqing of Dali temple is a brilliant speculator ..¡£


    When he came to the residence of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, he was told to wait for a moment and go in to report.


    It was not Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, who saw him, but his wife.


    It turned out that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, left his residence after breakfast, saying that there was something important in the royal guards that he needed to deal with.This is not the case. According to the rules, Li Hu of the imperial army should take a vacation.


    The reason why he lied was that he had been with the envoy for a long time. Today, he accompanied the envoy to Lin''an City to buy jewelry.


    All the jewels that the moon making holy emissary likes are not ordinary goods.


    In order to please his friends, the deputy commander of the imperial army took some money out of his salary.


    A man like him always likes to be a rich man in front of his favorite little girl.


    The silver is ready, and today is his rest time. Naturally, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will not give up this opportunity.


    In his wife''s place, naturally, he can only lie as he said just now.


    If his wife knew that he was doing this, she would have to make a lot of noise with the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    It is said that when an official comes to visit, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is not here. As the hostess of the residence, she can let the servants of the residence go out, explain the reason to the Minister of Dali temple, and ask the Minister of Dali temple to come back another day.


    This is also the reason why the deputy leader of Li Yuqing came in.


    Last night, she had a bad dream.


    In her dream, she dreamed that her father, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong''s mansion had an accident.


    Originally, after this dream, the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, wanted to go back to her mother''s home. But he knew that his husband, the deputy commander of the royal guards, Li Hu would not go back with him.


    When Zhang Yihong saw him, he would surely ask himself why Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t come.


    At that time, Zhang Yihong was angry with his father, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    Worried about this, the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t go.


    Miss Qian Jin, who came from the family of Shangshu, knows very well what Dali temple does.


    The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, could not help but feel deeply. She said, "is it because the Zhengqing of Dali temple is here for his father, the Minister of the Ministry of household and the wife of Zhang Yihong?"


    Then he ordered the servants of the mansion to invite the Minister of Dali temple.


    At that time, the relationship between men and women was not as strict as later generations.


    The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, met the Minister of Dali temple, but she said so.


    After the Minister of Dali temple came in, the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, got up from the chair and saluted the Minister of Dali temple.


    After sitting down, she asked Zhengqing of Dali Temple what happened when she came to Li''s house.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, about this matter. After all, his wife is a woman. Zhengqing of Dali Temple worried that after hearing this, Li Hu''s wife, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, couldn''t stand it and fainted. Her guilt would be great.


    After listening to her question, Zhengqing of Dali Temple hesitated a little.


    Seeing his look, the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said that her husband was not here. If there was anything, she could decide for herself.


    It''s affordable.


    To this extent, Zhengqing of Dali Temple felt that it was not good not to say it.


    As a result, he gritted his teeth and told the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, what had happened in Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    I didn''t expect that my dream came true.


    In advance, the Minister of Dali Temple worried that the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was dizzy. He let go of his breath. The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was not dizzy.


    Seeing that the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was too sad, Zhengqing of Dali Temple comforted the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and said that since things had happened, we should be patient.


    With these words, he got up and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to Zhengqing of Dali temple, "wait a minute, my Lord


    "Is there anything else, ma''am?" Asked Zheng Qing of Dali temple.


    The deputy commander of the imperial army was Li Hu''s wife, and the servants of the mansion took 1000 liang of silver.


    She said to Zhengqing of Dali temple that the thousand taels of silver is a little bit of her own meaning. Please accept it.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    Just a letter and I got a thousand taels of silver.


    I''m just going to refuse.


    He said that he and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, were colleagues. He should do this.


    There is no need to send your own banknote.


    The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, saw that the Minister of Dali Temple refused. She told him that if he didn''t accept the Minister of Dali temple, he would look down on his own Li family.


    That''s what she said.


    The Minister of Dali temple said to the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that since she said so, she would be ashamed to receive it.Then he took the thousand taels of silver.


    It''s meaningless to stay at other people''s home if they have something to do.


    The Minister of Dali Temple left Li Hu''s residence, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was not at home when such a big thing happened.


    Since the envoy to the moon approached her life with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, the relationship between her husband and wife seems to be getting better, but in fact, it is also face to face and heart to heart.


    But such a big thing happened at home.


    Even if the relationship is not good, I have to find my husband, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    So he sent people on horseback to find the deputy commander Li Hu in the garrison where the deputy commander Li Hu was.


    When I went there, I naturally got the result that Li hugen, the Imperial Guard, was not there.


    Fortunately, I saw that Li''s family was a confidant of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    I didn''t say that it was a day for Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to rest. I just said that the deputy commander of the imperial army came, but soon went out again.


    As for what he did, he didn''t know.


    This is a flexible statement.


    After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, went back, he would not cause any trouble to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, because of his own words.


    The servants in Li''s mansion rode horses. It didn''t take long to get from Li''s mansion to the garrison.


    It''s said that his husband, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is not in the station of the Imperial Army, so the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is a little worried.


    So he sent out all the people who could be sent out of his mansion, went outside and looked around.


    There are many servants in the Li family.


    They went around Lin''an City, looking for it everywhere.


    Before they came out, they were very worried to see the hostess of their residence. These servants knew that they had not found Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and they could never go back.


    These people are really very attentive.


    It''s so easy to find it.


    Find an elder servant of Li Fu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu.


    Far away, I saw the man of my home with a graceful woman.


    He didn''t rush forward.


    But after a while, in a place where there were few people, the elder servant came near and called out to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    This elder servant has been in the residence of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, for many years.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was familiar with his voice.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, turned quickly and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked him how he came here.


    The elder servants also knew the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    He didn''t know that the moon making emissary at the gate of hell was a person in the Jianghu.


    At the beginning, there was a lot of trouble between the envoy to the moon and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    In the middle, for a time, the moon making envoy of hell gate once lived in Li''s house, and took away the decent wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, that is, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the woman of Zhang Yihong.


    After listening to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, the elder servant took a look at the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    This means that the moon making emissary with the gate of hell is here. It''s not convenient for him to speak to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell is very reasonable. She told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards. Their master and servant said, just wait by yourself ..¡£

 C938

    After speaking to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, the moon making envoy of hell gate really stood not far away.


    "Can we say that this time?" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked a little unhappily.


    The servants in Li''s house told Li Hu the reason why they were anxious to find the deputy commander.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was shocked.


    Leng for a while, this just asked this elder servant, when did this happen.


    The elder servant just told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, that Zhang Yihong and his family were no longer in the world. When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, asked again, he said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, that his wife was in the middle of the residence, and he was going back.


    What doubts did he have? He went back to his residence and asked his wife.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, went to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell and told the moon making envoy what happened at the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Minister of the household.


    After hearing this, the envoy said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that since such things happened to his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong''s family, he would go back alone. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, would just go back with the middle-aged family.


    If there is anything difficult, come back to your own place and discuss with you.


    That''s what the moon making emissary of hell gate said, but Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, didn''t do it. Instead, he hired a sedan chair for the moon making emissary of hell gate to send the moon making emissary back.


    In this way, under the leadership of this middle-aged servant, he rushed back to his residence.


    She had stopped crying, but when she saw the middle-aged servant accompanying Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, back, she began to cry again.


    After criticizing the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu asked, "do you know how to come back?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m in charge of everything." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, did not quarrel with his wife, but comforted her.


    Then, she asked her wife to tell her story in detail.


    His wife, just as a woman, encountered such a big thing, his husband, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu is not at home, this time to see his husband, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu came back, of course, have to show some affectation ..¡£


    To put it bluntly, this is the little normal of women.


    His father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, have really offended many people these years.


    Especially Qingliu in the court, Zhang Yihong really hated this Hubu Shangshu.


    In his spare time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, thought that his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, might not come to a good end in the future.


    But he didn''t expect to be so intrigued.


    He knew that although Qingliu of the Song Dynasty hated Zhang Yihong, they would never use this method.


    At this time, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was also in a mess.


    However, in any case, such great changes have taken place in the Secretary of the Ministry, Zhang Yihong and his family. Of course, he and his wife have to go to the Secretary of the Ministry and Zhang Yihong''s residence immediately.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely unreasonable.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and family are gone. The rest of the servants are imprisoned in the residence of the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    It can be said that at this time, there was no one available in Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    As soon as Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, discussed with his wife, he asked the housekeeper of his residence to take ten servants with him and his wife to the residence of Zhang Yihong.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department, is a high-ranking official in the current Dynasty. No matter what, his wife and I will take care of his affairs.


    Riding in the sedan chair hired by Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, after leaving, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell did not return to his residence as he said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards. Instead, after walking for a while, he got out of the sedan chair and asked the sedan chair man to go back.


    Of course, the sedan bearers were overjoyed.


    Anyway, the money is in hand.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and the moon making envoy of hell gate also have some reservations.


    I''m worried that the sedan chair I just hired was actually arranged by Li Hu, the Imperial Guard.


    Turning the corner, he hid in a corner and made sure that the sedan chair driver was really driving in the car. He didn''t follow himself. Then he went in another direction.


    From this direction, it was her master, the master of hell gate, who rented the apartment when he came to Lin''an.


    They all have the key to this suite.


    After coming in, the carrier pigeon was released.


    This is the sign of their meeting.


    Today, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, strolled on the streets of Lin''an City for such a long time. Now, I feel a little tired.The moon making envoy of hell gate went to bed and had a rest.


    I don''t know who has been there for a long time. The moon making envoy at the gate of hell suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    Martial arts practitioners, even in their sleep, are very vigilant.


    During the rest, the moon making envoy is also dressed.


    Hearing the sound, he jumped up from the lying bed at a very fast speed.


    When the moon making envoy came out of the bedroom in the suite, he saw his master. The master of hell gate was already sitting on the chair outside.


    "I have seen master." Kneel on the ground in a hurry and salute the Lord of hell


    the Lord of hell has no expression on his face and orders the moon making envoy not to be polite.


    After she got up, she didn''t wait for her to speak. She said to the holy envoy of the moon that she had informed the holy envoy of the moon that there was something important. When the holy envoy of the moon arrived, we would talk about it.


    When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, learned that Zhang Yihong had been schemed by Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, he wanted to take the lead and report the news to his master, the master of hell gate.


    To do this, of course, is to ask the master, the master of hell gate, for a reward.


    The moon making envoy knew that his master, the master of hell gate, had developed the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong worked for him.


    Moreover, it is also an important task to implement the "prosperity plan".


    The gate of hell, you know.


    On the other hand, they are not so influential in the imperial court.


    It is very necessary for people with status and status to help them sincerely.


    It''s a coincidence that Zhang Yihong was able to win over the Secretary of the Ministry of housing.


    One is that the head of hell gate pretends to be a mysterious swordsman. He is employed by the prime minister Jia Sidao and is active in the prime minister''s residence. He can often see the Minister of household and Zhang Yihong. Another thing is that the head of hell gate just catches the Minister of household and Zhang Yihong''s mind.


    Zhang Yihong just wants to be promoted.


    If a court official like him wants to be promoted, he can only be promoted to prime minister.


    Shanghu Hongbu had never thought of fighting.


    He didn''t want to do it either.


    I think it''s too risky.


    For Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, he can only choose to be a minister.


    The current prime minister is Jia Sidao.


    If you want to climb up, you must face the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, the leader of hell''s gate promised Zhang Yihong that he could help him to become prime minister. Zhang Yihong had no reason not to agree.


    Besides, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, also covets the beauty of the head of hell gate.


    With her, it''s too much for Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    So he thought of losing his own life.


    It wasn''t long before I met with my master, the master of hell, and the envoy of hanyue came here.


    To the surprise of the lunar emissary, the lunar emissary did not come alone.


    There was also a masked woman who came here with her.


    As I said just now, this is the secret gathering place for the master and disciples of hell gate.


    Apart from their three mentors, they never mentioned it to anyone else.


    The master of hell''s gate points to the masked woman who is brought along with the holy emissary of moon, and asks the holy emissary of moon whether he is very curious about this person.


    "Master, you know me." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    The master of hell gate smiles and orders the masked woman to take off her mask.


    After taking off the mask, the moon making envoy was really shocked.


    It never occurred to me that this woman was the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong''s favorite concubine.


    This concubine is proficient in guzheng, and Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of this family, also loves guzheng.


    This is one of the reasons why he likes this concubine.


    This is Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, who listened to the stratagem of the envoy to the moon. As a birthday gift, he dedicated himself to his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong.


    In fact, on this matter, the real operator is the master of hell gate.


    This concubine, who can play guzheng, is actually one of the powerful men arranged by the master of hell in the world.


    Originally, she was not active in the Central Plains Wulin, but outside the Great Wall.


    You know, the gate of hell is also a sect outside the Great Wall.


    Since he came to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, the power of the hell sect leader has been greatly damaged. Even the envoys of lianyue and Xiyue have died.


    Naturally, there are fewer and fewer people who can use and have the ability.


    Always can''t meet the important thing, let contain the month holy emissary and make the month holy emissary appear.


    If these two disciples make any more mistakes, there will be no one to follow.Therefore, he mobilized the masked woman who had been working outside the Great Wall.


    This matter was handled by the master of hell gate himself.


    In advance, they didn''t tell the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy.


    After coming here, the master of hell gate didn''t arrange for his subordinate to work beside him. If he let the masked woman appear as a talented Pipa master.


    Soon, with her talent, she became very famous in the fengyuechang of Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    The person who came to find her to have fun never dreamed that the master of Guzheng was the subordinate of the fearsome hell sect leader in the world.


    The master of hell had long expected that his apprentice would give advice to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    When the master and apprentice met, they mentioned this matter to their apprentice, the holy envoy of the moon.


    Later, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, bought the guzheng player and dedicated him to his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong.


    Both the envoy to the moon and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, thought they had done a beautiful thing, but they knew that it was the master of hell gate who had done a beautiful thing.


    This is a very good chess piece that she buried beside Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong, the wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, were killed when they visited Zhang''s house at night. Zhang Yihong, the guzheng player beside him, was also surprised.


    She didn''t understand who did it.


    After that, when I think about it carefully, I think it might be my own fault.


    Maybe the head of the household is worried that Zhang Yihong will reveal the secret of the head of the household after Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Hongyin and Huangshan sect, comes.


    That''s the killer.


    When he thought of this, he still complained about his master in his heart. He said that you arranged me for Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household department. If you want to deal with Zhang Yihong, you just tell me to do it.


    There''s no need to do it yourself.


    It''s just that the master of hell''s gate is very powerful. The master of Guzheng knows it. Although he is dissatisfied, he doesn''t reflect it up.


    She was ordered to lurk and couldn''t leave at will without the permission of the Lord of hell.


    Although great changes have taken place in Zhang Yihong''s residence, she still hasn''t left.


    She was imprisoned with the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and her family.


    People at the gate of hell are also proficient in using poison.


    Although the housekeeper of the prime minister Jia Sidao used the poison skillfully, she could still detect it when she was sitting in the room where she was imprisoned.


    "No!" he cried to himself


    Stop breathing immediately and swallow a special elixir made by the master of hell gate.


    After doing all this, he pretended to be poisoned and fell to the ground.


    This is not the first time that Jia Zhong, an official, has used this poison.


    He believed in its power.


    In fact, the officials of Dali Temple didn''t realize that she was not poisoned. She just lay there and pretended to be poisoned to death.


    The death of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, doubted in her heart that it might be the master of her own sect. Now that she was almost poisoned, she was wary of the master of her own sect. She said to herself, "is it because the master of her own sect wants to kill herself after he has done this task?"


    Thinking of this, the master of Pipa is lying there pretending to be dead, but he is very nervous.


    That night, taking advantage of no one, she quietly slipped out of the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.

 C939

    After fleeing from the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of family, the master of Guzheng first lived in a humble Inn in Lin''an City.


    But she didn''t feel safe living there.


    He knows the ability of his own master.


    After a long time, it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t find the place where we live now.


    The master of guzheng is very anxious.


    Her power is mainly outside the Great Wall. There is no real power of her own in Lin''an City.


    After thinking about it, the master of Guzheng feels that he can only find hanyue, one of the four month envoys.


    She is a good friend of hanyue, one of the April envoys.


    In the gate of hell, the master of hell only received four disciples, namely, the envoy of lianyue, the envoy of Xiyue, the envoy of hanyue and the envoy of nongyue. The master of guzheng is the servant girl who serves the master of hell in the gate of hell.


    Although she is not a disciple of the master of hell gate, she is also taught by many master of hell gate on weekdays.


    To be able to serve the sect leader is naturally the person the sect leader trusts.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for her to serve her all the time with the master of hell.


    Because of this kind of trust, the Lord of hell sent her out later to work outside.


    When the April emissary follows her master, the master of hell gate, to learn arts, she does not always live in the gate of hell. From time to time, the master of hell gate arranges her April emissary to wander in the river and lake to enrich their experience.


    But every time, the envoys of April didn''t go out together, but arranged a person to wander in the river and lake.


    Once, the master of the gate of hell arranged the moon containing envoy.


    At that time, although hanyuesheng''s martial arts skills were OK, his experience was not up to standard.


    he was not careful, and he was schemed by an expert outside the Great Wall.


    In the crisis, it was the master of Guzheng who saved hanyue, one of the four month envoys.


    I once said that although the moon containing envoy is from the gate of hell, she is very different from the moon loving envoy, the moon loving envoy and the moon making envoy. The moon containing envoy has a good heart.


    For this mutual salvation, the holy envoy of hanyue kept it in mind.


    For the master of playing guzheng promise, if there is anything in the future, find yourself, as long as she can do, will be duty bound.


    In the desperate situation, the best way to play guzheng is to find hanyuesheng envoy.


    Although he came to Lin''an in secret, hanyue Shengshi didn''t know about it, but this guzheng player knew about hanyue Shengshi.


    Hanyuesheng envoy is now with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    As the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen was also the number one in Lin''an City.


    It''s not very difficult to find hanyue envoy with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    What''s more, this guzheng player has deep experience in the world.


    She found the envoy of hanyue.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng was surprised to see that the master of Guzheng suddenly appeared.


    Thinking of his kindness to hanyuesheng envoy in the past, the master of Guzheng didn''t hide it, but directly told hanyuesheng envoy.


    After hearing this, Han Yuesheng said, "my master, I''m really deep-hearted. I''m her apprentice, and I''m all in Lin''an City, so I didn''t reveal anything to myself."


    There are ideas in my heart, but the envoy of hanyuesheng seriously thought about it from beginning to end, and then he felt that the guzheng player might have misunderstood his master, the master of hell gate.


    "I misunderstood the master?" The master of playing guzheng asked unexpectedly.


    "It should be so," replied the envoy


    In the valley of death, she gets along with her master, the master of hell gate day and night. Han Yuesheng feels that this is not in line with her master''s style.


    If you are the master of hell, you will never kill the Hubu Shangshu. After Zhang Yihong, you will not kill the guzheng player immediately.


    Give her another chance to run away.


    After listening to Han Yue Sheng''s words, the zither player feels that it really makes sense.


    in the gate of hell, there is a magical poison that can not only poison people, but also destroy corpses, leaving you nowhere to look.


    Besides, the Hellgate master now disguises himself as Queen Xie Daoqing. He usually stays in the palace most of the time. For things outside the palace, he mostly relies on himself and the moon making envoy to inform her.


    As for the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan went to the Secretary of the household department and Zhang Yihong''s residence to explore, the moon making envoy and Han Yue didn''t know in advance and couldn''t report to their master, the master of hell gate.


    Hell gate master is no longer able to, also can''t in time to plot the Ministry of accounts Shangshu, Zhang Yihong.


    It seems that in this matter, there must be someone else to make trouble out of it.After some explanation and persuasion from Han Yuesheng, the master of Guzheng more and more felt that what she said was reasonable.


    She decided to take a chance and meet her own doorman, the doorman of hell.


    At that time, the masters of Guzheng didn''t know that the master and apprentice of hell gate rented a suite in Lin''an City as their meeting place.


    Han Yuesheng did not dare to lead her to that place.


    She sent a signal to her master, the master of hell gate, asking her master, the master of hell gate, to come to her.


    To tell you the truth, the head of hell gate didn''t know anything about the changes that happened in Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    When the holy envoy of hanyue invited his master, the Lord of hell didn''t tell his master what he was doing.


    I mainly think that this matter is too important and will be leaked out in the middle.


    Just as the moon sage envoy saw the zither player in the suite they rented, the owner of hell gate was surprised to see the zither player there.


    She was very clear in her heart that she did not tell them that they were both in Lin''an at the same time.


    This is a bit embarrassing for the owner of hell gate.


    Fortunately, her apprentice, hanyuesheng envoy, is very understanding.


    Open your mouth for your master, the master of hell''s gate.


    He explained that he was on the street and saw the master of playing guzheng by accident. Then he knew that the master of playing guzheng was also in Lin''an City.


    It is not mentioned that the master of guzheng, the master of hell, and the master of Guzheng come to find their own things.


    The Lord of hell knows the character of hanyue envoy.


    She knew that her apprentice would not lie in general,


    after listening to the words of hanyue envoy, the master of hell gate had no doubt.


    Knowing what happened, he said, "it''s over."


    It''s a waste of time for Zhang Yihong to work for himself.


    Han Yuesheng uses a tentative tone to ask his master, the master of hell''s gate, if he knows who killed the Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong and his family.


    The master of hell''s gate had to wait for him. As soon as he heard the tone of his apprentice and envoy hanyue, he knew that his apprentice and envoy hanyue suspected that he had done it. It''s just that I''m her master, so it''s hard to say.


    This time, the master of hell gate really wronged the envoy.


    Instead of believing that it was his master, the master of hell gate, who made it, Han Yuesheng explained it to the guzheng player for her master, the master of hell gate.


    The master of hell gate didn''t answer his disciple''s question, but asked Han Yuesheng. She had been in Lin''an for quite a long time, and had many contacts with the people in Lin''an. In her opinion, who should have done this thing.


    Between teachers and apprentices, the understanding of each other''s mind is deeper than ordinary people.


    Hanyuesheng envoy also knew that his master, the master of hell gate, must have thought that he was a disciple, and suspected that he was the master.


    He quickly answered the question of the master of the gate of hell, saying that he must be against his master, the master of the gate of hell.


    "Haha ! "


    after listening to this, the master of hell''s gate can''t make a decision.


    When hanyuesheng envoy saw his master, the master of hell''s gate had this attitude, he asked, "master, what do you mean It''s a coincidence that the master of hell''s gate received the signal from his little disciple, the moon making envoy, just before he left the palace.


    At that time, she planned to go to hanyue first.


    After dealing with the affairs there, we can go to the Inn Suite where they often meet.


    The master of hell felt that it was necessary to discuss this matter with the master and apprentice, together with the master who played guzheng.


    Still did not answer their apprentice, the moon Saint envoy''s question, but ordered the moon Saint envoy to take the zither player to the Inn Suite where they often meet.


    With the permission of his master, the envoy of hanyue agreed.


    Considering that the goal of three people walking together is too conspicuous,


    the owner of hell''s gate will leave first. Han Yuesheng''s envoy will take the zither player with him, and later, he will go to the Inn Suite where they often meet.


    In this way, the master of hell''s gate comes first to see his little disciple, the moon making envoy. The envoy of hanyuesheng came later with an expert in playing guzheng.


    The moon making envoy is the youngest disciple of the gate master of hell.


    When she began to remember, the guzheng player had left the valley of death.Therefore, the moon making envoy did not know that the master who played guzheng was his own master, a subordinate of hell sect master.


    It''s said that this person''s name is still his own master. The Lord of hell told her for his "prosperous plan".


    It was after recommending to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that he went to the Fengyue place where he played guzheng for a look.


    He doesn''t know the master of playing guzheng, but the master of playing guzheng is the master of playing the moon.


    The master of playing guzheng didn''t tell us what he knew.


    The master of hell''s gate also brings here the experts who play guzheng. In addition to Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong, there is another reason. She knows that the experts who play guzheng must also doubt herself.


    To bring all the experts who play guzheng here is to show an attitude to the experts who play pipa.


    I even brought her to the usual meeting place of my master and apprentice, which must be believed for her.


    Naturally, they will not carry on their backs the masters of playing guzheng to deal with Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong, or poison even when they are still playing guzheng.


    The hell gate master, the moon making envoy, the moon containing envoy, and playing guzheng, all four of them started to discuss this matter.


    It''s not necessary to mention the doubt that the hell gate master did it.


    The moon making envoy, the moon containing envoy and the guzheng player all asked the master of hell gate to analyze this matter.


    She is said to be an expert in the world and knowledgeable.


    No one can escape the eye of the master of hell.


    Flattery, all the people around you like hell.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the master of hell gate was very happy.


    However, the analysis of the Hellgate master is really reasonable.


    In her opinion, when Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, explored the residence of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong, someone killed them.


    This person may not be the opposite of the hell sect leader.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan will not go to explore the residence of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong for no reason. Since they have gone, they must have mastered something.


    If Zhang Yihong is not dead, under the interrogation of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, Zhang Yihong is likely to tell the truth about his collusion with him.


    That''s disastrous for me.


    This person, to wipe out Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, is to keep his secret.


    It''s true that the hell gate master likes to be praised by others, but it has to be said that her insight is really brilliant.


    Not experienced things, but can guess these.


    It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    Even so far, there is no clear evidence to prove that 100% is just like what the hell Lord said.


    So far, the master of hell gate thought of a man.


    That is my elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake.


    The master of hell gate felt that although he was at odds with the master of Kanas, his elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake, knew his own details and that he was in Lin''an, the capital of Song Dynasty.


    Maybe she knew the news in advance and sent someone to do it, or she secretly came to the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, and assassinated Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    But the master of hell gate knows that his eldest martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake, is in his own territory, and there is something wrong with the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.

 C940

    If you think about it carefully, the Lord of hell thinks that it''s his elder martial sister who does this thing, not guessing out of thin air.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect had a fight with the leader of hell sect.


    For the skill of these two people, she has a deep understanding.


    The ordinary people want to assassinate one person in the presence of the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and then they can retreat completely. Looking at the whole world, few people can do it.


    Looking at the whole world, few people can do this.


    Among the limited number of people who could help him, Qu Zhi only had his elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake.


    Kanas Lake is the capital of Song Dynasty. Lin''an has a long way to go. She doesn''t know the changes of Kanas Lake.


    As for the elder martial sister of the hell gate master, who is also the master of Kanas Lake, since the hell gate master took charge of the hell gate of death Canyon, they seldom met.


    The moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy have not met their master Bo, the master of Kanas Lake several times.


    And they don''t like to see the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Their master uncle, cold, looks terrible.


    As for the master of pipa, he is not qualified to meet the master of Kanas Lake.


    I guess it''s the owner of Kanas Lake.


    For a while, I don''t know how to say it.


    They didn''t know the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Seeing that the three did not speak, the master of hell''s gate said that it was just his own guess, and maybe there was another possibility.


    When Jia Sidao, the prime minister, found out that Zhang Yihong had cooperated with him, he sent someone to kill Zhang Yihong and his family.


    It''s completely possible to do such things as exterminating the family with the poison of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, hanyuesheng envoy said to his master, the master of hell gate, that Prime Minister Jia Sidao could do this. But since the master of hell gate left, his subordinates seem to lack the experts to do this kind of thing.


    "It''s said that the son of prime minister Jia Sidao has good martial arts." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    After listening to her, the master of hell gate said that he disguised himself as a mysterious swordsman and had seen Jia sicang''s Kung Fu in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    His kung fu was taught by shengouke, which is really the best in the world.


    However, if you want to assassinate Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, without the knowledge of Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, you should change it.


    This is the time. The guzheng player once said that he was drinking with Zhang Yihong and Hubu Shangshu.


    Zhang Yihong drank a little too much of this book.


    After listening to the experts who play guzheng, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of Hubu, said to her that the prime minister Jia Sidao is very cunning. Although he is the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao, he is also carrying his back for many things.


    As far as he knows, in addition to the experts recruited in the residence, Prime Minister Jia Sidao secretly recruited some experts outside the residence in order to find a way for himself.


    these people are known only by Prime Minister Jia Sidao himself.


    According to the news, the guzheng player thinks that it may be Jia Sidao, the prime minister, who secretly sent the guzheng player to do it.


    The master of hell gate knows the ability of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Maybe it''s really possible, in addition to the master of hell, to hire such a master.


    But the hell Lord thinks that this possibility is very low.


    She is very clear that it is not so easy to invite a master like herself.


    I can''t invite you if I want to ..¡£


    But this is analyzing the matter.


    Before we find the truth, we should think of both the most likely and the least likely.


    Next, what we need to do is to gradually eliminate the impossible from these possibilities.


    If you want to do that, you have to rely on evidence.


    If Zhang Yihong killed the Minister of the Ministry of household, he was the same person who killed him later.


    With this man''s ability, there is no need to wait until the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s wife and his family are poisoned to death before poisoning the Minister of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong and his family can do it that night.


    It''s a big risk to wait so long.


    This person should not be so stupid ..¡£


    The master and apprentice of hell gate, together with the master who plays guzheng, were in the rented apartment. They analyzed and analyzed. Finally, they decided to find out from the commander Li Hu and the deputy commander Zheng Huchen of the Imperial Army if they had any further discoveries.


    As for the guzheng player, she was killed and escaped from the residence of Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong. It''s not suitable for her to show up at the moment. The master of hell let the guzheng player stay in the apartment they rented. She can''t go out without the order of the master of hell.This place is no secret for the masters of guzheng.


    It''s perfect to keep her here.


    And the Lord of hell, then return to the palace.


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building.


    Hell gate master, you''d better go back earlier.


    She asked the three, what else is there.


    The envoy hesitated for a moment and replied that he had another question to ask his master, the master of hell.


    "What''s the problem?" After hearing this, the Lord of hell asked.


    What the lunar sage worried about was the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    At the beginning, the real queen Xie Daoqing was hidden in the secret room of Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. Later, fearing that there would be any problems if she stayed there, the hell gate owner took the real queen Xie Daoqing to the palace.


    He is in charge of the guard himself.


    The envoy felt that Zhang Yihong had been killed.


    If you find the master of hell gate again, it will be too late to deal with the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    The imperial palace is not their territory.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate asked the moon making envoy what to do with the real queen Xie Daoqing in his opinion.


    "Two ways." The envoy to the moon replied.


    In any case, the real guard of Guzheng from Queen Xie is nothing.


    There is also a way to work forever.


    That is to get rid of the real queen Xie Dao.


    In this way, no matter who he is, there is no way to find the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Let this real queen Xie Daoqing disappear from this world, this idea, the gate of hell is not without thought. But she felt that it was a pity that people like Xie Daoqing, the real queen, just let her disappear from the world.


    As I thought before, the master of hell thought that maybe at some time in the future, the real queen Xie Daoqing might still be useful to him.


    Otherwise, she would not take such a big risk to transfer the real queen Xie Daoqing from the secret room of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs to the palace.


    Although the master of hell gate is a world-class master, it''s also a great risk to get the real queen Xie Daoqing from the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of family to the palace.


    Now, if you get the real queen Xie Daoqing from the imperial palace to the apartment rented by their master and apprentice, in addition to taking risks, the hell gate owner still has a worry in his heart.


    That''s why she''s worried. It''s the opponent''s trick.


    Perhaps his opponent is also looking for the real hell master, but his opponent is still confused.


    With such an action, it is very likely that one''s opponent will catch him.


    When wandering in the Jianghu, the hell sect master used this strategy to deal with his opponents.


    The master of hell gate thinks that in the case of unknown enemy or ourselves, it''s better to move than to be still.


    She told the envoy that the real queen Xie Daoqing was safe under her control.


    It''s better not to transfer for the time being.


    The hell sect master has always been very fond of her little apprentice, the moon making envoy, because her little apprentice, the moon making envoy, is good at flattering her.


    What I said made the hell gate master feel very comfortable.


    Just now, the moon making envoy said this to please his master, the master of hell.


    But this time, her master, the Lord of hell, did not agree with her proposal.


    The moon making envoy is also a ghost spirit.


    The reaction was quick.


    After listening to her master, the master of hell didn''t agree with her, so he said to his master and the master of hell, anyway, the real queen Xie Daoqing is in the hands of her old man. It''s up to the real queen Xie Daoqing whether she wants to die or live.


    One day later, one day earlier, that''s nothing.


    After hearing this, the master of hell gate was very satisfied.


    It''s a great honor for her to be able to control the empress of the Song Dynasty in her own hands.


    Although the real queen Xie Daoqing does not have the slightest martial arts.


    From ancient times to the present, there should be few people in the Jianghu who can do this, as far as the hell sect leader knows.


    I don''t want this hell to disappear so soon.


    The three of them, together with the experts who play guzheng, all seem to have a clear idea that the situation is still under their control.


    But in my heart, there is an indescribable uneasiness.


    For the moon making envoy, moon containing envoy and guzheng playing masters, although they have this idea, they are worried that if they say it, it will cause unhappiness to the master of hell gate.The hell Lord will think that this is a doubt of his ability. But the hell sect master himself does not say, maybe because of his face, he does not want to be the moon sage envoy, the moon sage envoy and the guzheng player to make this public.


    He thought that when he came to Lin''an, his identity and actions were very hidden, but he did not expect that there were more mysterious people behind them.


    The master of hell gate thinks that the capital of Song Dynasty, Lin''an, is more complicated than she thought.


    Originally, I thought that I controlled the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong, and the real queen Xie Daoqing. I left the residence of the prime minister Jia Sidao, entered the palace and pretended to be the queen Xie Daoqing. For her "prosperous plan", the future is bright. But I didn''t expect that at this time, my development confidant, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong and his family were poisoned to death, and even he was under threat.


    It''s a moment in the sky and a moment on the ground.


    It''s kind of unacceptable.


    The owner of hell gate knows that his "prosperous plan" has reached this point. If it is interrupted, it will be very difficult to restart it in the future.


    It''s just like this,


    once you give it to you once, it''s not so easy to have it.


    Some people say, one more, two more, no more.


    In fact, in this world, let alone repeatedly, there are very few.


    Originally, the zither player agreed just now stayed in this suite, but Han Yuesheng was worried about the safety of his master and the master of hell, so he told his master and the master of hell that it was better to disguise the zither player and let her enter the palace with her master and the master of hell.


    In this way, if there is any emergency in the palace, the master of Guzheng can take care of his master, the master of hell.


    In the palace, at present, in the palace, if it''s a critical moment, there are not many people who can be used by the hell gate master.


    It''s always better to have one of your own around.


    Hanyuesheng envoy said this for his master, the master of hell, but in a way, it also provides an opportunity for the master of Guzheng to perform meritorious service in front of the master of hell.


    After she finished, the master of Guzheng first looked at hanyue envoy with grateful eyes, then knelt down on the ground and begged the master of hell gate to take him with him.


    She hesitated about this suggestion.


    On the one hand, she felt that her apprentice, the holy envoy of hanyue, was really right. But on the other hand, the owner of hell''s gate felt that it would be difficult to bring this guzheng player into the palace if people found out.


    Even if a disguised person is very similar to a real person, once he meets a real expert, it is not particularly difficult to expose him.


    The master of Guzheng said to the master of hell gate, please don''t worry. If you encounter any accident, you will never reveal the identity of the master of hell gate.


    Please rest assured, the master of hell gate.


    If you don''t agree with me, it seems that you don''t trust me.


    Besides, it was suggested by his three disciples, the envoy of hanyue.


    At last, the master of hell''s gate decided to do it according to the moon making envoy.

 C941

    When she arrived at her father-in-law''s residence, she was busy with her wife.


    At the very least, the affairs of a senior member of Yipin must be done in a proper way.


    You know, although Zhang Yihong and his family are no longer here, his son-in-law Li Hu is still the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, discussed with his wife how to report the funeral in Lin''an''s mansions.


    It''s also very particular to go to various mansions to report a funeral.


    In some places, it is enough to arrange for people to go, while in some important places, it is not enough.


    For example, when the prime minister, Jia Sidao there.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had to go in person as the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong.


    So he asked his wife, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and Zhang Yihong''s wife to take charge of the affairs of Zhang''s house for the time being. He rode on his horse and didn''t take any servants with him, so he came to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    From the clothes of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the prime minister Jia Sidao knows why Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came.


    But he still pretended to be confused.


    Looking very surprised, he asked Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, what happened.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t believe what happened in his father-in-law''s residence.


    Wen Tianxiang, who is in charge of the Ministry of punishment, is the enemy of prime minister Jia Sidao, but Zhengqing of Dali temple is the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knows this.


    In the great Song Dynasty, he was a man below and above at night. Although Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, thought of this, he did not expose it.


    But while crying, he saw what happened in his father-in-law''s residence.


    "What?" Jia Sidao asked, as if he was too surprised to believe this.


    His right hand trembled and the cup fell to the ground.


    It''s smashed.


    Seeing the look of prime minister Jia Sidao, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled. He said, "did you wronged the prime minister Jia Sidao?"


    In fact, he knew that it was just a wonderful play.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is really crafty.


    He knew that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, must not believe it. Up to now, he didn''t know that his confidant, Zhang Yihong, had an accident in his residence ..¡£


    Just now, the prime minister Jia Sidao fell the teacup to the ground on purpose.


    The purpose is simple.


    That is to hope that Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, believes that he really doesn''t know.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao lied and said that he was old and was not feeling well recently. For things outside, the people below worried about themselves, and many of them didn''t report to him.


    After that, he pretended to be very angry and said that when he looked back, he would teach these servants a good lesson.


    A confidant like Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, dare not tell himself when something happens.


    It seems that these people don''t want to live.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said this, which made Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, feel a little embarrassed.


    He had to open his mouth to comfort Prime Minister Jia Sidao and said to him, no wonder the people below.


    They are also good for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, if he had told Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    As the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu still knows the rules.


    He nodded and replied, "it''s already played!"


    The prime minister Jia Sidao asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to go back first, and then he would go in person to worship Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    In his capacity, that''s a face to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    As for the death of Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of justice, and his family members, there are investigations by Dali temple and Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    At this time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, could not grasp the prime minister Jia Sidao and let him be the master.


    In his heart, he was afraid of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In the past, although Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was somewhat unhappy with his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, at the critical moment, he never let go of his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards.


    Otherwise, Li Hu, a figure from the Jianghu sect, would not be the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Now his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is no longer with him.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, worried that if he came to Heng, he would annoy the prime minister Jia Sidao, but he had nothing to eat.


    So he left from the prime minister Jia Sidao.He said that he would wait for the prime minister Jia Sidao at his father-in-law''s residence.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, didn''t get up either. He asked Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of his mansion, to send Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army back.


    As soon as Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, left, his son, Jia Sichang, came in.


    Seeing the back of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, I felt very strange.


    Jia asked his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, how Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, dressed up like this.


    "What a fool!" The prime minister Jia Sidao scolded his son, Jia Sitang.


    Listening to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao scolding himself, he was even more confused. He said that he just asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, how to dress up like this. How could his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao scold himself?


    This is really a bit confusing for him.


    Although Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was No. 1 in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, he was not able to ask himself.


    In terms of identity and status, Jia thought he was definitely higher than Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told his son, Jia Sitang, that Zhang Yihong, the father-in-law of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, was no longer with him.


    As his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is not surprised.


    Jia sicang, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, certainly knows about this.


    After listening to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words, Jia sicang said nothing more.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao saw this, he told his son, Jia Sitang, about Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Hu didn''t treat his father-in-law very well on weekdays, but at the critical moment, he was still very righteous." Jia said with an appreciative tone.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his son, Jia Sitang''s words, and did not say anything, just a cold hum.


    "Dad, what are you humming?" Asked Jia.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said the old saying to his son, Jia Sitang.


    It''s an old saying, but it''s just two words: "naive!"


    What''s the need for prime minister Jia Sidao? It''s true that Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, came to his prime minister''s residence to report his funeral.


    But this is not the only purpose of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    This time, he should also want to test his attitude.


    From this attitude, we can see a lot.


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao is indifferent to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu can judge that it''s time for people to go to tea.


    Then we need to find another backer.


    On the contrary, like the attitude of prime minister Jia Sidao today, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will think that Prime Minister Jia Sidao is still nostalgic.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will feel that he will still work for the prime minister Jia Sidao in the future.


    "There''s something else to do!" Jasper road.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked his son, Jia Sitang, now should not be unhappy because he said he was "naive", right?


    "Father dare not say it Jia is very respectful.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao motioned to his son, and Jia Sitang sat down.


    With a long sigh, he asked his son, Jia Sichang, now he knows how dangerous people are in this world, right?


    "Now I know what the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu is." Jia shicang replied.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, "I''m afraid not."


    Listen to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao say so, to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said, just now he has said to himself, in fact, there is a purpose in Xiangjia Sidao.


    This guy is not kind.


    "Things in this world are not what you think, either one or the other." Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him.


    See his son, Jia Sitang said to himself, still don''t understand.


    To his son, Jia said that at the beginning, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was the Minister of the Ministry of household and the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong for the sake of glory and wealth.


    As long as he can be given honor and wealth, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will serve him wholeheartedly. In this respect, he is a loyal man to his master.


    If your deputy commander Li Hu doesn''t make any sense, I''m sorry, Li Hu is likely to betray you.


    By this time, he became a capricious villain.


    After hearing this, Jia Shidao asked his father, "Dad, how much do you think about all day? Are you tired?"


    "Of course I''m tired!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied immediately.


    Without waiting for his reply, the prime minister Jia Sidao told his son that if he had not been so tired all day, he would have been pushed down from the position of prime minister.After hearing this, Jia Sitang said to Jia Sidao, since he is so tired to be the prime minister, he is too old to be the prime minister.


    Anyway, he''s had enough of his life.


    Even if he is not the prime minister, he is worthy of nothing.


    "You are a fool." Prime Minister Jia Sidao pointed to his son, Jia Sitang.


    Now, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sitang, has been the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty for many years, but he doesn''t know how much he lost.


    In this world, there is a saying called "riding a tiger south."


    He is now the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. If he wants to step down, he can step down.


    He also said that if he said he would quit, everything that Jia Sichang enjoyed would disappear immediately.


    This is a touch to Jia Sichang.


    As the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao, from the beginning of his life, he enjoyed the luxury of life.


    If you really let him lose everything in an instant, you won''t get used to it.


    That''s how people are. It''s easy to be as simple as luxury.


    But it''s hard to turn luxury into simplicity.


    For this point, Jia Sichang has his own experience.


    Jia Sitang told the prime minister Jia Sidao that he was only worried about his father, Jia Sitang.


    Then he said, "Dad, I have an idea."


    "What''s your idea?" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked.


    Jia sicang told his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, that he had been in the imperial court for many years. It can be said that he had a large number of followers. In addition, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had a special favor on him.


    You can pass on the position of Prime Minister of Song Dynasty to yourself. He is a prime minister in his family.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao laughed and said to his son, Jia Si, that he was really naive.


    This position of prime minister is not the leader of the great song dynasty. Emperor LiZong''s throne can be passed on to the crown prince. Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, will be the supreme emperor.


    No prime minister ever said that.


    In fact, after he said this to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Jia also laughed.


    Jia also realized how ridiculous what he had just mentioned.


    "Now you should understand why dad made that plan?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    He said that the plan is that the prime minister Jia Sidao not only re supports Ziqi''s adoption of the white fat boy born to Guiyi King''s concubine, but also asks Jia Sitang to take Ziqi as his wife, thinking of giving birth to his son with Ziqi alone.


    That is the grandson of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It''s a grand plan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has long thought that even his son, Jia sicang, with his support, has become prime minister.


    It''s just a slave.


    Only, this slave is a big slave.


    It''s better to be a big one. If the prime minister Jia Sidao, his grandson can inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty.


    That is to say, their Jia family became the master of the Song Dynasty, and others became their own servants.


    The only regret is that Jia''s master can''t appear in his true face.


    Jia Sidao knew that he had been fighting for so many years in the Song Dynasty.


    We have reached the "so far" position.


    It can''t go up any more.


    Everyone wants his family offspring to be better than blue.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao naturally thought the same.


    If you can see that scene, Prime Minister Jia Sidao feels that his life is really not in vain.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very clear that his plan needs to take great risks.


    But if you want to get what you pursue, it''s worth taking this risk for you and your son, Jia Sichang.

 C942

    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is the same as the young leader of Huangshan school, and Xin Youxuan is the same.


    As a disciple of Huangshan sect, he is a good man.


    But emotionally, he made a mistake.


    At the beginning, he had a good relationship with Yang Miao, the heroine. They were at the level of marriage.


    However, by chance, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, met hanyue, the third disciple of the master of hell gate.


    It''s accidental. In fact, it''s also an encounter planned by the master and disciples of hell.


    It can be said that the ability of master and apprentice * man of hell gate is unparalleled in the world.


    So far, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, has been able to retreat from them.


    But at the beginning, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, fell in love with the master of hell gate in the valley of death.


    Fortunately, the Huangshan school''s internal skills belong to the orthodox Xuanmen school. In addition, he got his own father''s natural skills taught by the old headmaster Xinran of Huangshan school. At the critical moment, he woke up in time.


    At this time, has caused his lover, the wisdom of the venerable red Yin of the Huangshan School of little leader, Xin Youxuan misunderstanding.


    It''s not a very easy thing.


    The red hair of the wise master turned white.


    In order to make the wisdom master Hongyin''s hair turn from white to black, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, went deep into the bottom of Yueya spring to restore the wisdom master Hongyin''s hair.


    In this process, also encountered the dark king.


    It''s hard not for the party concerned to feel the hardship.


    One point should be explained in advance.


    At first, he got to know Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army. Han Yuesheng was ordered by his division with a purpose. But later, Han Yuesheng was in love with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army.


    At this time, the sincerity of hanyuesheng envoy is growing slowly ..¡£


    It can be said that the fake is true.


    Between the two, there is true love.


    When you think about it, no wonder.


    The first love of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, and the heroine Yang Miaozhen, is also a beautiful woman. However, she first wanders in the Jianghu, and then in the military.


    Such a woman, sometimes, in front of men, will inevitably be a little strong.


    Zheng Huchen was born under the first master in the world. He was also the deputy commander of the imperial army. In Lin''an City, he was a person with status and status.


    When they were together for a long time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was inevitably unhappy.


    At this time, there appeared a woman who was more than ten years younger than Yang Miaozhen, who was more beautiful and understanding. The commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen could not resist. In a sense, it was understandable.


    But from a moral point of view, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did something wrong.


    When the heroine Yang Miaozhen left, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had a strong sense of guilt at the beginning. But with the passage of time, the sense of guilt in the heart of Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, is disappearing.


    With the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell, it can be said that it is you Nong and I Nong.


    For the sake of the affair between hanyuesheng envoy and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, also made trouble with him.


    At first, he didn''t know the real identity of hanyuesheng envoy. Later, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, told the real identity of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, still chose to stay with hanyuesheng envoy.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they really don''t understand.


    Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, is the best expert in the world. If he is a disciple of the old leader Xin Ran of the Huangshan sect and marries Han Yuesheng envoy as his wife, not only Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, but also the reputation of the Huangshan sect will be damaged.


    Fortunately, no one who knows about it has spread it further.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, once they fall in love, it''s too hard to pull him back.


    In a sense, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was a heartless man.


    But he is also a very attentive person to love.


    Since the heroine Yang Miaozhen left, the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen was very dedicated to the envoy.


    As long as he is busy with the affairs of the imperial forest army, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, will return to his commander''s residence and accompany Han Yuesheng. He doesn''t even look at her women.


    Because he hasn''t got married yet, many dignitaries in Lin''an City entrust matchmakers to go to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, to propose marriage. However, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, refused without hesitation.


    In his eyes, there is only the moon envoy of hell gate.


    With such a man who is sincere to himself, Han Yuesheng really wants to leave the gate of hell and spend the rest of his life with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards.But thinking about the price of betraying his master, the master of hell, the envoy of hanyue is really shivering.


    The taste of life is not like death. Although the envoy of hanyue has tasted it, he has seen it.


    In fact, the Lord of hell''s gate let the holy emissary of hanyue see this, which also means to warn the holy emissary of hanyue.


    Let her never betray herself, otherwise, the consequences will be the same as what she saw.


    Smart people, there are some things that need not be said.


    Let alone let you experience a scene, is a look, or an action, you should know what the other party means.


    I want to leave my master''s gate, the gate of hell, but I''m afraid.


    Recently, the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell is in the middle of this contradiction.


    In addition to playing guzheng master suddenly came to see her, the matter is urgent, hanyuesheng envoy had no choice but to ask to see his master, the master of hell gate.


    For the rest of this time, hanyuesheng envoy didn''t see his master, the master of hell.


    She did so because she was worried that her master, the master of hell, would know her heart if she was not careful.


    In that case, I really have no opera to sing.


    In her master, the master of hell gate, it''s too difficult to hide something.


    In the suite, after the party, according to the usual rules, it was her master, the master of hell gate, who left first with the master of playing guzheng.


    But her master, the master of hell, asked her younger martial sister, the envoy to the moon, to leave first.


    The master of the holy gate of the moon will tell you what to do when he hears the command of the hell.


    Sure enough, when her younger martial sister, the envoy of nongyuesheng, obeyed her orders and left, her master, the master of hell gate, took hanyuesheng and made him enter the bedroom in the suite.


    Let the guzheng player stay outside the suite.


    If you don''t wait for your master, the master of hell will say something, and the envoy of moon will take the initiative to ask your master, master of hell, is there anything wrong?


    "It seems that you know master very well." After hearing her question, the master of hell gate didn''t answer the question of hanyue envoy, but told her.


    Then the owner of the hell gate sighed.


    Looking very sad, she said to hanyuesheng that at the beginning, she took her four disciples, lianyuesheng, xiyuesheng, hanyuesheng and longyuesheng, out of the valley of death and wandered together. Up to now, her "prosperous plan" has not been realized, but lianyuesheng and xiyuesheng have already died in a foreign land.


    If you think about it, you shouldn''t take the April holy emissary and sisters to wander the world together.


    If you continue to stay in the valley of death, the holy envoys of lianyue and Xiyue will not come to this end.


    It''s all my fault as a master.


    Speaking of this, he took out an embroidered handkerchief and wiped it in the corner of his eyes.


    Looks like tears.


    In fact, it''s all fake.


    In order to carry out the "prosperous plan" made by herself, not to mention sacrificing the two apprentices, lianyuesheng emissary and xiyuesheng emissary, even the longyuesheng emissary and hanyuesheng emissary, she was willing to sacrifice.


    In her words and deeds, the envoy of the moon Saint knew that there was only one purpose, which was to make herself believe that the master of hell, as a master, had always been very concerned about her four disciples.


    Losing them is like losing her family.


    Hell gate master, she doesn''t think she is a cold-blooded person.


    Thinking of this, the envoy of hanyuesheng laughed in his heart and said, "I''ve been following the master for two days. I don''t mean that I understand you 100%, but at least I know 80% or 90%


    I don''t think it''s necessary to play this game in front of my students.


    Hell gate master, she''s a little bit of an apprentice when she does this.


    Sometimes, just like this, what you think in your heart is the real situation, but you can''t say it.


    Hanyuesheng''s envoy forced himself to bear the secret smile in his heart.


    She knew that at this time, she had to cooperate with her master, the master of hell.


    In this life, people always have to play many plays ..¡£


    The envoy pretended to be sincere and said to his master, the master of hell, if the two elder martial sisters of the envoy and the envoy were still in this world, they would not have any opinions about his master and the master of hell.


    Thanks to the cultivation of their master, the master of hell, they have made great achievements. Without their master and the cultivation of the master of hell, their sisters would never have been in the world.


    They are willing to sacrifice everything for the "prosperous plan" of their master and the master of hell. They are willing to pity the envoy and the envoy. If one day they need to risk their lives, they are also willing.And there''s no hesitation.


    After saying this, he knelt down on the ground and said to his master, the master of hell, if his master doesn''t want to, he should immediately arrange a task that he needs to risk his life to see if he dares to go.


    After hearing the words of his disciple, Han Yuesheng, the master of hell gate bent down and helped her up.


    She looked at the holy envoy of hanyue and said to her, as a master, of course she believed what she had just said.


    There is no doubt about this.


    She also said that among her four disciples, the one she loved most was hanyuesheng envoy.


    I feel that hanyuesheng is kind-hearted and fair, which is very similar to his own behavior.


    What a great irony.


    People who know the master of hell gate all know that she is a cruel female devil.


    The master of the gate of hell continued to nag, saying that in the future, when he could not attend the Council, the master of the gate of hell would be taught to the three disciples, Han Yuesheng.


    It''s just that Han Yuesheng knows about it. Don''t tell her younger martial sister, nongyuesheng.


    The moon making envoy always likes to fight. If he knows the news, he will surely think that he is biased as a master.


    Both the palm and the back of the hand are flesh. As a master, the master of hell is also in a dilemma when facing two disciples.


    Before that, the master of hell gate had been doting on her little disciple, the holy envoy of the moon.


    The main reason is that her little apprentice, the moon making envoy, is good at flattering her master, the moon making envoy.


    According to the rules of the gate of hell, when the master of the gate of hell can''t manage, her eldest disciple, lianyuesheng envoy, should inherit the position of the master of the gate of hell.


    It should not be the little apprentice, the master of the gate of hell.


    Now, the Lord of hell said to hanyue holy envoy that her favorite is actually hanyue holy envoy. She hopes that hanyue holy envoy will succeed her as the Lord of hell when she can''t manage.


    In this case, even if he killed the envoy, he would not believe it.


    The main reason why the hell sect leader said this was to consider his four disciples. Up to now, there are only hanyue and nongyue envoys left.


    The moon making emissary is a little clever, and can win the favor of the hell sect leader. However, in terms of martial arts, it is still inferior to her third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng emissary.


    At this time, it is time to employ people.


    The hell master thinks it''s one thing that he likes to make the moon envoy, but at this time, he should still reuse his three disciples, including the moon envoy.


    At this time, as a master, she needs a strong person.


    According to her usual cooking, the hell sect leader naturally promised his three disciples, the holy envoy of hanyue, that in the future, he would pass the position of sect leader to his three disciples, the holy envoy of hanyue.


    She thought that her three disciples, hanyuesheng emissary, would surely serve her to the death in order to be able to ascend the position of the master of hell gate in the future.


    This move is really effective in the valley of death, but her three disciples, hanyuesheng emissary, are more mature than before after experiencing so many storms in the lake.


    For his master, the empty promise of the Lord of hell, it is impossible for him to believe it completely.


    It can only be said that I heard about it from my master, the master of hell gate, and I have a little hope of inheriting the master of hell gate ..¡£

 C943

    His master, the Lord of hell, said that in the future, he would teach himself the position of the Lord of hell. As her three disciples, hanyuesheng envoy, of course, had to refuse.


    If you immediately agree to come down, it does not seem that you have already had an intention to be the leader of the sect.


    So, first of all, she expressed her gratitude to her master, the master of hell.


    Then, with a change of tone, she said that she was very clear about her ability. In fact, she didn''t have much ability. She just wanted to stay with her master, the master of hell, and honor her master.


    There was no other attempt.


    This is to show my master, the master of hell, that I, the three disciples, have absolutely no ambition in the gate of hell.


    After a pause, hanyuesheng said to her master, the master of hell, that in her opinion, her younger martial sister, the master of hell, is the best one to inherit her master''s position in the future.


    She said that, in fact, it was expected by the master of hell gate.


    He said to his three disciples, hanyuesheng envoy, that she, as a master, had made this decision after careful consideration.


    She would not refuse.


    If you want to refuse again, you will feel a little cold about being a master.


    The master of hell''s gate has said so, and the holy envoy of the moon can''t refuse them any more.


    She knew that if she refused again, it would be a bit artificial.


    Everything goes against the extreme.


    The holy envoy of hanyue can only express his thanks to his master, the master of hell once again.


    In fact, in her heart, she was still wondering whether she, her master, the master of hell''s gate, would repeat to her younger martial sister, the holy envoy of the moon.


    But this word, she won''t say to her master, the master of hell.


    After his three disciples, the holy envoy of hanyue, once again expressed his thanks to him, the master of the gate of hell said to his three disciples, the holy envoy of hanyue, in the future, if there is anything, you must report to yourself as a master in time.


    There is no estrangement between teachers and apprentices only when they see each other frequently.


    At this point, the master of hell''s gate is on time. For the master of hell''s gate, all that happened just now is just to pave the way for what he wants to say now.


    The holy envoy of hanyue understood the meaning of this.


    My master, the master of hell, is blaming himself. Recently, I didn''t take the initiative to see myself often.


    You know, teachers and apprentices are all in Lin''an.


    It''s not like thousands of mountains and rivers apart.


    Why don''t you often take the initiative to see yourself during this period of time? I already said that at that time.


    But that can''t be said to your master, the master of hell.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy lied to his master, the master of hell, and said that during this time, his master, the master of hell pretended to be the queen Xie Daoqing, and put his main energy in the palace. If he, as a disciple, often took the initiative to visit her, he would accidentally reveal the secret to his master, the master of hell It''s not good.


    She also said that she believed that with her master, the master of hell, she should be able to understand the painstakingness of being an apprentice.


    I don''t blame myself for that.


    The holy emissary of hanyue said that it was his master. The master of hell further asked that his way was blocked.


    Sure enough, after the master of hell gate heard this, he had to stop talking about it.


    She said to her three disciples, hanyue Shengshi, that now she is with Li Hu, the commander of the imperial army.


    This person, for their master and apprentice, that is very important.


    As the commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu was responsible for the defense of the imperial city and the imperial palace. At the critical moment, it was a powerful surprise force.


    "Master, please rest assured." The holy emissary of the moon is the master of hell.


    He added: "Zheng Huchen is quite good to his apprentice now."


    In the eyes of the master of the gate of hell, his disciple, Han Yuesheng emissary, is a little boastful, but for his disciple, nongyuesheng emissary, it is a big truth.


    Recently, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was really good to hanyuesheng.


    The master of hell gate told his three disciples, Han Yuesheng envoy, not to underestimate Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    This man came from the best master in the world, under the old headmaster Xin Ran of Huangshan school.


    He is not an ordinary person who can be his disciple.


    Maybe he and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen did this just to let hanyuesheng relax his vigilance.


    Things like this, but not to the slightest extent.


    Originally, she was a spy who broke into the side of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards. After she got there, she was used by Li Huli, the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    According to common sense, there is a certain truth in the thought of the master of hell gate.She never thought that she wanted to make use of the beauty of her three disciples, the moon making holy emissary, * Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal guards, but her three disciples, the moon making holy emissary, had real feelings with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal guards.


    The moon making envoy really fell in love with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Sometimes, the feelings between men and women are elusive.


    Maybe you seriously introduce a group of men and women to the direction of marriage, but this pair of men and women is not. On the contrary, inadvertently, you create a man and a woman to know, this man and a woman will really go to the heaven of love.


    A lot of things, just so incredible.


    Hanyuesheng envoy asked her master, the master of hell gate, to rest assured that her means were all taught by the master of hell gate. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal guards, wanted to be fooled unless the sun came out from the West.


    "I think you have the style of being a teacher." After hearing this, the master of hell gate praised him very much.


    The master of hell''s gate and her three disciples, hanyuesheng emissary, have been staying in the suite for a long time. She has said everything else, so she comes out of the bedroom with her three disciples, hanyuesheng emissary.


    It''s a little impatient to see their masters and disciples muttering inside for such a long time and the experts playing guzheng waiting outside.


    It''s just that one of the bedrooms in the suite is his own doorman, and another is his three disciples. The master of playing guzheng can only wait outside quietly.


    Seeing them coming out, the master of Guzheng immediately got up from the chair and bowed himself ..¡£


    "Go with me!" The master of hell gate ordered the master of guzheng.


    The master of Guzheng agreed and left their rented apartment with the owner of hell gate.


    According to the rules, those who are masters should leave, and those who are disciples should give them away.


    But the envoy didn''t do that.


    This is from the master and apprentice of hell gate renting this apartment. Since the meeting here, the master of hell gate set a rule.


    When she left here, her disciples didn''t need to see her off.


    So as not to be seen.


    The master of the gate of hell, the master of the gate of hell and the master of playing guzheng left here one after another. The master of the gate of hell, the master of the gate of hell, simply cleaned up the suite of the inn rented by her master, the master of the gate of hell, reached for her hand, opened the door, and was about to walk out.


    As she stepped out, she saw a man standing outside.


    Han Yuesheng almost ran into this man.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave, Third Elder martial sister?" The man asked with a smile.


    It''s no one else standing outside the door. It''s the master''s little disciple of hell''s gate, the moon making envoy.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng was stunned and asked: "little younger martial sister, how did you come back again?"


    "I''d like to talk with you again." The envoy to the moon replied.


    It must not be appropriate to speak here.


    Han Yuesheng''s emissary flashed and let his younger martial sister, nongyuesheng''s emissary come in.


    When she comes in, close the door of the room.


    Their master, the master of hell''s gate, is not in this suite. Their only sisters are more casual.


    After sitting down, Han Yuesheng asked his younger martial sister again if there was anything he needed to do for the Third Elder martial sister.


    "The Third Elder martial sister is good to me now!" The envoy of nongyue said to the envoy of hanyue with a smile.


    When Han Yuesheng saw that she was avoiding her own problems, she told him that she was the younger martial sister of her own family. It was very common for her to be the Third Elder martial sister and care about her.


    Don''t doubt your sincerity.


    When he saw his master, the master of the gate of hell told him to leave first. As her disciple, the envoy of the moon maker could only do as she did.


    After leaving the suite, the envoy did not go far. Instead, he went to a teahouse not far from the suite.


    There, she asked for a pot of tea, two dishes of snacks, a person, sitting in an elegant room, thinking quietly.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy.


    The moon making envoy thought to himself that his master, the master of the gate of hell, had arranged to go first. Did he begin to distrust him.


    In other words, she is not as important as her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng emissary, in the eyes of her master and hell master.


    She didn''t want to put herself in this situation.


    The moon making envoy felt that he had to see his third elder martial sister, the moon making envoy.


    She quietly answered again under the suite window of the inn, through a gap in the window, looking inside.


    When he saw his third elder martial sister, the envoy of nongyuesheng, cleaning up in the suite, he judged that his master, the master of hell gate, must have left the suite with the master playing guzheng.In the interior of this apartment, there should be only her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy.


    However, the moon making envoy was not absolutely sure of his own judgment.


    I thought, maybe my master, the master of hell gate, is in the room in the suite.


    The moon making envoy dare not enter rashly.


    All the time, I saw that my third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, had packed up the suite. The master who was going out, long Yuesheng, came to the door of the suite and stood there at a very fast speed.


    It has been said that this man is a little clever.


    She said to her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, now their master, the master of hell gate, has more and more trust in hanyuesheng envoy. As a younger martial sister, he will ask hanyuesheng envoy to take more care of him.


    I hope that in the future, in the gate of hell, hanyuesheng can make him the Third Elder martial sister to accommodate him.


    On hearing this, hanyue holy envoy really admired his master, the master of hell gate.


    With this skill, his younger martial sister, the moon making envoy, had doubts about himself and thought that his master, the master of hell gate, was responsible for himself.


    She and her younger martial sister, the envoy to the moon, have a fight. The master of hell''s gate can take advantage of it.


    For the moon making envoy, the more knowledgeable you are, the more suspicious she is.


    For this point, the holy envoy of hanyue is very clear.


    Thinking of this, she followed her younger martial sister''s words and said to her, "what''s good for them to come out of the same school? I will never forget her younger martial sister''s words.


    "Thank you, Third Elder martial sister." After hearing this, the envoy didn''t salute the envoy, but just casually told the envoy.


    This kind of insincere apology, of course, can be seen by the holy envoy of hanyue.


    In order not to conflict with her younger martial sister, the moon sage envoy, she didn''t care about this.


    When she finished, the moon making envoy said that before, in the valley of death, people in the gate thought that they were the most favored by the master, the master of hell gate. In fact, he knew very well that his master and the master of hell gate were not the most favored by himself.


    What you see is just the surface.


    My master, the master of hell''s gate, is really unpredictable.


    The envoy said to hanyue that as far as I know, their master, the master of hell gate, really dotes on her little disciple, the envoy.


    Some things, the reason why I don''t tell her this little disciple, is actually to make the moon saint to make her better.


    "Third Elder martial sister, don''t comfort me." After hearing this, the envoy said with a smile.


    She said that although she was not a smart person, she was not so stupid that she could not even think of such a thing.


    At this point, the holy emissary of the Moon said that judging from the current situation, the holy emissary of the moon was most favored by their master, the master of hell gate.


    But all these things will change.


    The masters of Guzheng left here with their master, the master of hell gate, and returned to the palace.


    They live together day and night. It''s hard to ensure that the master of hell gate will not take the zither player as the fifth disciple of hell gate.


    At that time, it''s time for her and the master of hanyue envoy, the gate of hell, to abandon hanyue envoy.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy was worried about his little younger martial sister. When nongyuesheng said this, he might be testing his attitude towards his master, the master of hell. He said to his little younger martial sister, nongyuesheng''s envoy, they are apprentices, and they can only obey his master ..¡£

 C944

    After hearing hanyue''s words, the envoy said to her, I didn''t expect that her three elder martial sisters were so loyal to their master, the master of hell gate.


    I really admire being a junior sister.


    Seeing this, Han Yuesheng asked, "little younger martial sister, do you want to be unfaithful to her master?"


    "Hey, hey ...!


    after hearing this, the envoy did not answer his third elder martial sister, but sneered at what he said.


    Seeing her attitude, Han Yuesheng said to her, "younger martial sister, your attitude is very dangerous."


    "What''s the danger?" The moon making Saint asked with indifference.


    Han Yuesheng replied that their master is very intelligent.


    "Do you want to tell the master?" After hearing this, the envoy stares at her third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, and asks.


    After hearing this question, the envoy asked her, "do you think your Third Elder martial sister is such a person?"


    Instead of answering the words of her younger martial sister, the envoy to the moon, she threw the question to her younger martial sister, the envoy to the moon.


    The envoy of nongyuesheng doesn''t tear her face with her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng. Besides, she thinks in her heart that her master, the master of hell gate, has used her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to tell her in front of her third elder martial sister and hanyuesheng that she is a little younger martial sister. She suspects that hanyuesheng will tell the master of hell.


    "In my younger sister''s opinion, Third Elder martial sister, you are a good man." After hearing the words of the envoy, the envoy replied.


    The envoy immediately said to the envoy that since she thought so in her heart, she had nothing to worry about.


    She was sitting close to the envoy.


    The envoy stretched out his right hand and patted her younger martial sister on the shoulder. He was very intimate with his younger martial sister. The envoy said that at present, in the gate of hell, there are only two of them left. If they don''t trust each other, the prospect of the gate of hell will be great Worry.


    Anyway, they should help their master, the master of hell gate, to realize his "prosperous plan".


    The gate of hell is a sect located outside the Great Wall. If this "prosperous plan" is realized, we can use the power of the Song Dynasty to build the gate of hell from death canyon.


    Hanyuesheng envoy said that, in fact, she was educating her younger martial sister as the eldest martial sister. She hoped that she could take the overall situation into consideration.


    At the critical moment, as a disciple of the master of hell gate, it''s also right to make some sacrifices for these.


    This man is good at stirring up dissension.


    However, after listening to the righteous words of the holy envoy of hanyue, I didn''t know what to say.


    Although I know what my third elder martial sister, the moon sage envoy, said, it''s a big story, but before their common master, the gate master of hell, left the gate of hell, the moon sage envoy didn''t dare to say that his third elder martial sister, the moon sage envoy, was wrong.


    Hearing this, the younger martial sister Sheng Yue made no more noise.


    Hanyuesheng said to her younger martial sister, the master of the gate of hell, with her understanding of their common master, the master of the gate of hell, what her younger martial sister and the master of the gate of hell want to do now is to lurk around Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army, according to their master''s requirements and the master of the gate of hell Shangshu, the reason of Zhang Yihong''s death.


    You know, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, is their master, the master of hell''s gate, and their assistant.


    After hearing this, hanyuesheng said to his third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng, "you can do something like this, Third Elder martial sister."


    "Your one is the official leader of the Royal Guard." Another way.


    She said that the orthodox leader of the imperial army was Zheng Huchen.


    The meaning of this word is to say, if you think well, Zheng Huchen, that''s the orthodox leader of the Imperial Army, which is higher than the official position of the deputy leader of the imperial army. It should be better for you to have a good friend.


    "There''s one thing you may have forgotten, younger martial sister." The holy emissary of the moon is in the way of the holy emissary of the moon.


    After hearing this, the envoy asked, "what have you forgotten?"


    "Younger martial sister, your son-in-law is Zhang Yihong''s son-in-law The holy emissary replied.


    He thinks that the relationship between Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is closer. It is certainly more convenient to inquire about than her.


    Finally, he flattered the envoy, saying that in terms of dealing with men, no one was more powerful than the envoy except their common master.


    To tell you the truth, the last sentence, on weekdays, she is not very kind to say.


    But at this time, in order to make the moon Saint happy to do this thing, she just reluctantly said it.In some ways, the moon making envoy indeed inherited the glorious tradition of her master, the master of hell gate.


    For example, like to be flattered by others.


    My third elder martial sister said that in this world, apart from her master, the master of hell, she is the best in dealing with men.


    Making the moon holy makes nature very happy.


    At present, it can''t be said to surpass one''s own master, the master of hell.


    The so-called Kung Fu in dealing with men is actually the stuff of men.


    It''s just that the moon Saint envoy is embarrassed to say so directly.


    She said to the moon making envoy that she would never compete with her in front of the master and the master of hell.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean what you say?" After hearing this, the envoy asked.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy said to his younger martial sister, nongyuesheng''s envoy, if you don''t mean what you say, her younger martial sister, nongyuesheng''s envoy can settle the matter with yourself later.


    Anyway, she can''t run away.


    I believe that.


    For hanyuesheng envoy, she, the Third Elder martial sister, could not betray her master, the master of hell, and abscond because of this ..¡£


    Recently, before her master, the master of the gate of hell, the envoy of the moon maker didn''t do anything to boast about. She really needs a chance to do something in front of her master, the master of the gate of hell.


    Otherwise, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, would not be in a hurry to see his master, the master of hell''s gate, after learning the news of Zhang Yihong''s accident.


    She is very clear that her master, the master of hell gate, is a very realistic person.


    Never put a useless person by your side.


    After listening to the words of his third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, the envoy said to his third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, this time, I think I owe her a favor.


    "It''s all my sisters. What''s wrong?" With a wave of the moon saint''s hand, he said.


    He said to his younger martial sister, the holy envoy of nongyue, don''t take this matter seriously, and don''t mention it any more. If you mention it again, you will be angry to be the Third Elder martial sister.


    After hearing this, the envoy gave a thumbs up to his third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng.


    This is, of course, a sign of approval.


    She said to her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, if her master, the master of hell gate, really accepted the zither player as her fifth disciple as she expected, in the future, in the gate of hell, she would stand beside the Third Elder martial sister and hanyuesheng envoy, so that the new zither player would not get any benefits.


    "If we really want to be our fifth younger martial sister, as long as she doesn''t go too far, we should not be too hard on this person." The holy emissary of the moon.


    No matter what she said, hanyue kept his vigilance to his younger martial sister, nongyue Shengshi.


    I won''t follow the words of the moon making envoy all the time.


    Don''t look at her younger martial sister. The envoy of nongyue is very nice now, but the envoy of hanyue knows that her younger martial sister is the most capricious.


    Maybe, in the twinkling of an eye, we will find a way to deal with ourselves.


    After hearing what hanyuesheng said, he would not go on.


    I don''t dare to stay in this apartment for a long time. My master and the master of hell''s gate are just like myself. When they suddenly come back, it''s hard for me to face my master and master of hell''s gate.


    The Third Elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, said that they kept in touch with each other, opened the door of the suite, took the lead and left the Inn Suite they rented.


    Hanyuesheng envoy, who stayed in the suite, had already cleaned up the suite and wanted to leave before his younger martial sister, nongyuesheng envoy, came back.


    At this time, there is no need to clean up.


    However, the holy envoy of hanyue did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat there and adjusted his breath.


    Just now, her younger martial sister, the moon sage envoy, came back. Before the moon sage envoy in the suite opened the door, she didn''t notice it.


    After his younger martial sister, the moon sage envoy left, the moon sage envoy felt a little careless.


    The suite they rented in the inn in Lin''an City is very safe and has never been harassed by outsiders.


    This makes hanyuesheng careless.


    The younger martial sister, Han Shengyue, felt that she couldn''t go back to her hometown any more.


    After Yungong adjusted his breath and confirmed that there was no one peeping outside the suite, he got up and left the suite in the inn.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, is busy with the affairs of his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs and Zhang Yihong. The moon making envoy at the gate of hell thinks that even if he goes back, without Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, it''s meaningless to be there alone.Out of the gate of the inn they rented, the lunar envoy at the gate of hell did not rush back. Instead, he walked to the most prosperous street of Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    On this street, there are many gold and silver jewelry shops.


    Song''s jewelry is unique. It''s all made in Lin''an.


    As a girl who loves beauty, the moon making envoy of hell gate certainly likes it.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell felt that if he went back and stayed alone, he might as well go to these jewelry stores.


    I''ve made up my mind for a long time. I''ll look around first, and then I''ll go to find Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Like to like, but let the door of hell on the saint to make their own out of so much money, to buy those beautiful clean up, she will not do.


    You know, those exquisite jewelry can be said to be valuable.


    For the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, if he can spend the silver of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, he should spend the silver of Li Hu as much as possible.


    You should save your own money for a rainy day.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell wanted to go there by sedan chair, but he thought that he had just come out of the suite of the Inn and could just move around.


    So instead of riding in a sedan chair, she walked alone to the street.


    A person, stop and go, spent about an hour, this came to the destination.


    Since I came to Lin''an, the owner of hell gate has visited the jewelry shop on this street.


    The shopkeeper of Jiyue and the master of the hell make him know each other.


    See the door of hell to make the moon saint to make her come again, are very enthusiastic to make the door of hell to make the moon saint to welcome in ..¡£


    Ask her to sit down and offer her fragrant tea.


    There is no need for the moon making emissary of hell gate to go to the counter to see. There are special men who take the latest jewelry in the shop to the moon making emissary of hell gate to enjoy.


    After taking over, the moon making envoy of hell gate looked at it seriously.


    I have to say, these jewelry are really good.


    Seeing the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, he was very interested in taking out the jewelry. The man in the shop was happy and said, "it seems that he can make a lot of money today."


    The shop assistant is also very good, in the heart is so to think, but didn''t immediately let this hell of the door of the month saint to take out money to buy.


    Before, most of the time, it was Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, who accompanied the moon making envoy at the gate of hell. This time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, could not accompany the moon making envoy.


    On weekdays, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was dressed in casual clothes. The men in the shop didn''t know the identity of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. They didn''t see Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. The men in the shop asked the moon making envoy of hell gate, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, why Li Hu didn''t come.


    "Why, did you miss her when he didn''t come?" After hearing this, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell asked in a bad mood.


    The man in the shop laughed and explained to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    It is said that the deputy commander of the royal guards, Li Hu, and the moon making envoy of hell gate often come together. They are all his regular customers. Now he has not come. Naturally, Li Hu is very concerned about the deputy commander of the royal guards.

 C945

    After listening to the shop assistants, the moon making envoy of hell gate said to the shop assistants that they still have conscience.


    "Will you wrap all these jewels for you, miss?" The shop assistant asked when she finished.


    The meaning of this question is to ask the moon making envoy of hell gate to buy all her favorite jewelry.


    It will be said that today, the moon making envoy of the hell gate came to these shops only to have a look, and he didn''t intend to buy them with his own money.


    In the words of the shop assistant, the moon making envoy of hell gate certainly understands.


    I''m going to say that although today''s jewelry is good, I don''t like it very much. She always has a high demand for buying her own jewelry.


    That''s an excuse, of course.


    After saying this, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell got up from his chair and wanted to leave the shop.


    At this time, he listened to a voice from outside the shop and asked, "shopkeeper, why don''t you take out the treasure of your shop?"


    With this question, I saw a young man in silk and fir from outside the shop.


    It''s a coincidence that she knows this young man.


    He is the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia sicang.


    At the beginning, the moon making envoy of hell gate colluded with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. For this reason, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Mrs. Zhang Yihong and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, had a lot of trouble.


    In the end, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had to come forward to mediate for both sides.


    After this incident was calmed down, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, once came to thank Jia Sidao, the prime minister, without telling his father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and his wife, the moon making envoy with the gate of hell.


    Li Hu was the deputy commander of the imperial army because of his father-in-law and Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, but it was also because of the operation of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did this to save face for his confidants, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong. After all, the relationship between the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong and Li Hu is Weng''s son-in-law.


    Another reason is that Zheng Huchen, the orthodox leader of the imperial army.


    This man is the best master in the world, a disciple of the old leader Xin Ran of Huangshan school.


    It is self-evident that the importance of the imperial guards in the Lin''an garrison.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao has always wanted to control him in his own hands, but he has no chance to do so.


    to transfer Li Hu, who is also from the river and lake, to the Imperial Army as deputy commander can just restrain Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army.


    In the future, with the opportunity, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, can be righted at any time.


    See Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, carrying his father-in-law and his wife, with his own thought, the moon making envoy of hell gate, quietly see himself.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is still quite enthusiastic about the two.


    After talking for a while, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to stay with the moon making envoy of hell gate for lunch.


    At the invitation of prime minister Jia Sidao, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, naturally did not dare to refuse, so he stayed with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    At lunch time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked housekeeper Jia Zhong to call his son, Jia sicang, to accompany him.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and introduced his son Jia Sitang, saying that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was the most famous young talent in Lin''an.


    Let his son, Jia Sitang, learn from Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was flattered.


    You know, Jia sicang was the son of Jia Sidao, the most powerful prime minister in the imperial court.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, got up in a hurry, bowed to the prime minister Jia Sidao and Jia Sitang, and repeatedly said: "I dare not ..¡£¡±


    Please tell me that the man from Longfeng''s mansion should take care of him.


    After hearing this, Jia just hummed and didn''t answer.


    Jia Sitang didn''t think much of what the prime minister Jia Sidao said just now. It was because the prime minister Jia Sidao was her father, otherwise, Jia sicang would have retorted.


    With outsiders on the scene, Jia didn''t dare.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate is very good at praising his master, the master of hell gate.


    Otherwise, his master, the master of hell, would not love her so much.


    The look on Jia Sitang''s face, the master of hell, of course, can see it.


    She picked up the jug, got up, poured a glass of wine for Jia and picked it up.


    Such a beautiful girl toasted herself. Even if he was not happy, he was embarrassed to refuse others.


    Jia Si Cang took this cup of wine and touched the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    After drinking, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell said that Jia Sitang was indeed the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao.It''s a tiger father without a dog.


    In the future, Jia Sichang will be able to produce blue and better than blue.


    It seems to be a casual word, not only will praise Jia Sitang, also praise the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In this world, who doesn''t want his son to be present?


    And when the son, also in the heart hope that they can make more than their father''s contribution.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Jia sicang were very happy.


    Their father and son raised the wine cup together and made a toast to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    As the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, there are very few people who can make Jia Sidao offer a toast.


    Seeing that his scheme was successful, the moon making Saint at the gate of hell was secretly proud in his heart, and said: "it seems that no matter how high the position is, people will not refuse to praise."


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell felt that he had such a skill, which was no worse than his cultivation.


    So, according to her own way of thinking, she had a very happy chat with the prime minister Jia Sidao and Jia Sitang''s father and son.


    The two sides have a strong feeling that they hate to see each other too late.


    By the end of the meal, both sides were very happy.


    Prime Minister Jia sidaoxin said: "it''s a pity that a woman like this should be cheap to Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army."


    When they said goodbye, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, hoping that she would come to her mansion to play in the future.


    The gate of the prime minister''s mansion is always open to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    He also asked his son, Jia Sichang, to personally send the moon making envoy of hell gate and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, out of the gate of the prime minister''s residence.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, was really touched by the moon making envoy at the gate of hell this time.


    If it wasn''t for the moon making envoy of hell gate, the prime minister Jia Sidao would never let his son, Jia sicang, send him out in person.


    Since then, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has come to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao several times.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, did not hesitate to fall out with his wife and father-in-law, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong for the sake of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    He felt that he could get close to Prime Minister Jia Sidao through the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    The number of times to go more, the door of hell to make the moon saint to become familiar with Jia Sitang.


    However, the prime minister Jia Sidao and Jia Sitang did not know the true identity of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Sometimes, the master of hell gate is also present.


    Between the master and the apprentice, they pretended not to know each other.


    Sometimes, the master of the hell gate will praise the moon making envoy, saying that she is really good.


    Today, the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia sicang has nothing to do in his mansion, so he wants to sell jewelry shops and buy some pieces for his daily needs.


    When you are outside, listen to the voice, you will know that inside is the friend of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    Before coming, Jia Sichang heard what Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s office, said to himself.


    It is said that the shopkeeper in this jewelry shop recently did not know where he bought a piece of exquisite jewelry.


    That''s what I just said.


    Jia sicang is the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty and the son of Jia Sidao.


    In Lin''an City, you can say that you are the man of the moment.


    The shopkeeper also knew Jia sicang.


    Seeing him, the shopkeeper rushed to meet him, knelt down on the ground and saluted Jia.


    "Get up." The prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t even look at the shopkeeper. He raised his head and told the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper said thanks, he got up on his knees and scolded the shopkeeper: "you old slicker!"


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to say anything. He just said "Hey, hey The smile of.. ".


    Jia Sitang came to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell and said to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell that he and the moon making envoy had not seen each other for a long time.


    "I have seen Mr. Jia." The moon making emissary of hell gate saluted and said to him.


    He also asked Jia sicang, there was a beautiful one in the jewelry shop mentioned just now. I don''t know what it is?


    "Not yet." After listening to her question, Jia Sichang told the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop.


    Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of Jia''s family, is right. Recently, this jewelry shop has bought a piece of exquisite jewelry.


    It''s exquisite jewelry, but it''s a little low.


    This jewelry is a masterpiece.


    It''s just that this jewelry is not new, it''s handed down from the past.


    The shopkeeper of the jewelry shop bought it unintentionally.


    For this piece of jewelry, the shopkeeper planned to save it first and not sell it for the time being.According to his idea, he wants to wait for the price.


    A masterpiece like this can come across at most one thing in one''s life.


    The shopkeeper plans to make money from selling this jewelry as his living expenses for the rest of his life.


    To tell the truth, after listening to Jia''s words, the shopkeeper didn''t want to take out the jewelry.


    There have been lessons before.


    In Lin''an City, there are many young men and women with deep family background. Relying on the power of their families, when they encounter things they like, they often keep the price of things they want to buy very low.


    Sometimes, it''s not even a penny, it''s a clear grab.


    If you can''t get the money, you can even take your own life.


    Such a lesson from the past, the shopkeeper has to be careful.


    At Jia''s command, the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop hesitated,


    he thought in his heart whether to take out the exquisite jewelry he had bought.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was still standing there and didn''t move after he opened his mouth, Jia became a little angry and said to the shopkeeper, "did you hear what I said?"


    "I hear you!" Hearing this, the shopkeeper nodded and agreed.


    Jia Sitang said to the shopkeeper again, now that he heard it, he went to get it quickly.


    "This "The shopkeeper said to him.


    Jia didn''t understand why the shopkeeper was like this, so he had to reach out and beat the shopkeeper. But at this time, the envoy of the moon making Saint opened his mouth and said to the shopkeeper kindly that as long as he had good things, he would not lose a cent of his money.


    Please rest assured.


    In the past, when Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, came to buy jewelry from him, he was different from those powerful people. He never oppressed others with power.


    They all pay according to the price.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate loves to buy jewelry and often deals with the shopkeepers of these shops.


    I can''t understand the mind of these people better.


    They have strange goods in their hands. What they worry about most is that they can''t sell them at a good price.


    If you make it clear in advance, people will take out good things.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper''s face immediately showed a smile after listening to the words of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    He asked Jia Sitang and the moon making envoy at the gate of hell to sit down first, wait a moment, and then he went back.


    After a while, the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop took out a sandalwood box.


    The box looks a bit shabby.


    In some places, the paint is worn out.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop put the sandalwood box on the table solemnly, Jia shicang looked down on it and asked the shopkeeper if he was fooling himself and the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    What good goods can be packed in such a broken box?


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper said to Jia: "don''t worry, Mr. Jia."


    He also explained that in this world, many good things, maybe hidden things, are very insignificant.


    This is called "Dao Zhi Jian"


    good guy, the shopkeeper used the phrase "Dao Zhi Jian" here.


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy of hell''s gate told the shopkeeper that he was the first one among the shopkeepers of jewelry shops on this street.


    She has always appreciated this in her heart.


    With these words, the moon making envoy of hell gate said to Jia Sidao, he opened the sandalwood box and knew it.


    At this time, Jia didn''t believe it.


    Although he was a child of a rich family, he was not very proficient in jewelry.


    She looked at the moon making envoy at the gate of hell with disbelief, and did not open the sandalwood box according to what the moon making envoy said.

 C946

    Seeing that Jia didn''t open the sandalwood box according to his orders, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell didn''t agree, so he stretched out his hand to open the sandalwood box.


    Today''s weather is not very good, the light is a little dark, inside the shop, the light is naturally worse.


    Above the jewelry shop, there are oil lamps.


    But I didn''t get it to the table I was sitting at.


    As soon as the sandalwood box was opened, their eyes lit up.


    There is a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin in the sandalwood box.


    According to the shopkeeper Jia Xuanfeng, the two were introduced by the emperor.


    Each tail of the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin is inlaid with a tiny bead.


    According to the shop owner, the nine tiny beads will change with the light intensity of the outside environment.


    The night pearl is not a rare thing for the dignitaries.


    However, it''s really rare to have such a night pearl that changes with the change of light, especially when there are nine in total and the size is the same.


    This Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin is a masterpiece of the world. It''s not an exaggeration.


    The shopkeeper saw that Jia also believed it, so he asked in a respectful tone, "how do you feel, Mr. Jia?"


    "I didn''t come here for nothing today!" Jia Sidao replied.


    After listening to his reply, the shopkeeper asked, "Mr. Jia, do you want to take it?"


    "Well!" Jia shicang nodded and replied.


    The shopkeeper is worried and happy.


    Happily, the shopkeeper knew that Jia sicang was the son of prime minister Jia Sidao. In Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, people in the officialdom knew that the prime minister Jia Sidao was very rich.


    As his son, Jia could afford to pay a large sum of money for the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin.


    The worry is that this Jia Sichang, like other powerful children, will buy and sell by force. In that case, the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin that I managed to collect would be an empty joy.


    "Tell me the price!" Jia shicang said to the shopkeeper.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper didn''t immediately make an offer. Instead, he looked at the moon making envoy sitting at the gate of hell.


    Judging from his expression, it seems that he is a bit embarrassed.


    The moon making emissary at the gate of hell, who was sitting on one side, understood the meaning of the shopkeeper and said that although he came first, if Jia Sichang liked the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin, she would like to become a beauty.


    "That''s easy." The shopkeeper listened to the words of the holy envoy of making the moon at the gate of hell. He was relieved and said.


    The shopkeeper thought a little and said to Jia that since he wanted to, it would be a whole number.


    After that, extend the index finger of your right hand.


    This is not one thousand or ten thousand taels, but one hundred thousand taels.


    For ordinary people, the money to buy this Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin is really not a small amount.


    Although Jia didn''t lack silver, he couldn''t carry 100000 taels of silver with him.


    He wrote a note and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    Let the shopkeeper with this note go to the prime minister''s house tomorrow to get money.


    To tell you the truth, after taking the note, the shopkeeper really has no bottom in his heart.


    I don''t know if I can cash it when I arrive at the prime minister''s residence tomorrow with this note written by Jia sicang.


    For the sake of his own face, a young man like Jia Sichang, who is the moon maker of the hell gate, won''t say anything but keep his word.


    But he was born in the capital of the Song Dynasty, the most powerful prime minister in Lin''an, and could not solve the daily difficulties of such a businessman as a shop keeper.


    People in different positions have different experiences.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell said to the shopkeeper that he would go to the prime minister''s residence tomorrow with the note written by Jia Sichang and get the silver. If he can''t get the silver from the prime minister''s residence, he should find himself.


    This is quite a guarantee for Jia Sichang.


    At this time, Jia also understood the store manager''s worries.


    He said to the shopkeeper that since he was worried, he would meet the prime minister together with him. As the son of the prime minister, he would never rely on his money.


    What the shop manager wants is Jia sicang''s words, but on the surface, the shop manager even said: "I dare not ...!


    after putting the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin back into the sandalwood box, Jia shicang handed the sandalwood box to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing this, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell didn''t reach for it, but asked.


    Jia shicang replied that the sword was given to the hero. As for the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin, since it is so precious, it must be given to the beauty like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.It turns out that the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin was bought for 100000 liang of silver, not to take away, but to present to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Like such a good chaizi, the moon making envoy of hell gate certainly wants it.


    But she did not expect that Jia would give her the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin.


    To tell you the truth, before that, none of the men who the moon making envoy of hell gate knew had spent 100000 taels of silver to buy jewelry for her at one time.


    "Master Jia, is this a bit inappropriate?" asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell


    If you don''t want it, you''ll throw it away


    While talking about this, Jia shicang made an effort to throw the sandalwood box out.


    The boss of the jewelry shop worried that Jia Sichang would really throw away the sandalwood box and damage the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin.


    At that time, the promised 100000 taels of silver may not be available.


    Hastily open mouth to persuade Jia Sitang, let him never throw.


    Then, he said to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, since Jia Sichang had such a beautiful idea, he hoped that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell would never refuse.


    "If you both say that, I''ll take it first." The moon maker of hell gate pretends to be in a dilemma.


    He also told Jia that in the future, if he wants to take it back, he can ask for it himself.


    I will never give it back.


    "Girl, you are really joking. I will never take back what I sent out." The tone of Jia Si Cang is resolute to the way of making the moon saint of the gate of hell.


    Then he got up and took over the sandalwood box in Jia''s hand.


    When Jia Sitang saw that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell took the sandalwood box he handed over, his face immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "That''s right," he said


    "I really don''t know how to repay such a valuable gift from Mr. Jia." The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    After thinking about it, he told Jia that he was not as rich as Jia. If Mr. Jia had no opinion, he would like to invite Jia to have dinner with him.


    At this time, it''s almost time for dinner.


    It seems that Jia shicang also wants to get in touch with the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    After hearing the words of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, he agreed without hesitation.


    The shopkeeper thought that Jia would go back to the prime minister''s office after he bought his own sandalwood box.


    In that case, I can go to the prime minister''s residence with Jia Sichang and take the 100000 Liang silver.


    Now, if Jia Si Cang goes to dinner with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, I''m afraid he can''t go to the prime minister''s residence with Jia Si Cang to get a pen of silver.


    It''s about 100000 taels of silver. The shopkeeper mustered up his courage and asked, "Mr. Jia, what about the 100000 taels of silver?"


    As soon as he said this, the moon making envoy of hell gate and Jia Sichang thought of it.


    After thinking about it, Jia said to the shopkeeper that he could wait at the dining place when he had a meal with the moon god at the gate of hell.


    When he has finished eating with the moon maker at the gate of hell, the shopkeeper can go back to the prime minister''s residence with him and take the 100000 Liang silver.


    Jia is conceited of his position in Lin''an. He can have a meal with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    If the shopkeeper wants to have a meal, it''s almost impossible for him to have one with him.


    In his opinion, these people are just the lowest level people in Lin''an City.


    It''s good for him to wait at the dining place.


    This is still the face of the moon maker who has the gate of hell.


    Jia shicang''s words in front of the hell just make her not count as a playboy.


    There are twists and turns in the middle, and the shopkeeper has no way.


    Had no choice but to agree down.


    Jia asked the moon making envoy of hell gate, she wanted to invite herself to the place of Lin''an City for dinner.


    "People like you, Mr. Jia, have eaten all kinds of delicacies." The moon making envoy of hell''s gate replied.


    She also said that she decided to invite Jia Sichang to a restaurant she usually liked.


    Jia is really a little hungry at this time.


    After hearing this, he did not ask in detail, so he urged the moon making envoy at the gate of hell to leave quickly.


    Out of the door of the shop, the gate of hell, the moon making envoy rode in a sedan chair hired by Jia Sichang, followed by the shop manager on foot.


    The three of them went to the restaurant that the moon making envoy of hell gate said.


    This small restaurant is not far from the jewelry shop.


    About a cup of tea, the three came to the small restaurant that the lunar envoy of hell gate said.


    It''s not easy to find here if it''s not led by the moon making envoy of hell gate,This small restaurant is located in a remote place.


    It''s two stories, but it''s not big.


    There are two tables on the first floor and only one private room on the second floor.


    The staff of the restaurant are well dressed and clean. When they see the moon making envoy of hell gate, Jia Sichang and the shop manager coming, they come forward to meet them.


    Take Jia''s mount to a special place and tie it.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell asked the restaurant staff to arrange for the shopkeeper to have a meal on the first floor. He took Jia Sichang to the private room on the second floor.


    This private room is really good.


    It''s divided into two areas.


    It''s separated by a screen.


    There should be no place to drink tea before dinner. And inside, it''s the place to eat.


    Today, the moon making envoy of hell gate and Jia Sitang have dinner, and they don''t have to wait for others.


    They went straight to the dining table inside.


    The dishes in this restaurant are really ordinary. They are all home cooked.


    But when you pick up the chopsticks, pick them up and taste them, you will find that the dishes made by this restaurant are really extraordinary.


    After taking a bite, Jia put down his right chopsticks and praised: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a good restaurant in Lin''an."


    "Just be satisfied with Mr. Jia." The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    She is very attentive to this Jia Sichang.


    I kept toasting and serving for Jia sicang.


    He said that if he didn''t give such valuable jewelry to Jia, he would be very sorry.


    But Jia Sichang is also the comer does not refuse.


    Many things in this world seem to be accidental, but in fact, they are inevitable.


    As soon as Jia shicang made a move, he was a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin worth 100000 Liang. That''s why things happened.


    Since the first time Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, came to visit Jia Sidao, the prime minister, with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, Jia Sidao left a deep impression on the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    In my heart, I thought about how to accept the moon making emissary at the gate of hell.


    He knew that although a figure like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell was only a young woman, it would be very beautiful if he could use it for himself.


    Because of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to his son, Jia Sitang, if you have a chance, you must have a good contact with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    With his own father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words, Jia shicang would sell 100000 taels of silver.


    No matter how good-looking a woman is, Jia can''t do it at once. She''s a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin with 100000 taels of silver.


    After drinking for a while, Jia asked the moon making envoy of hell gate tentatively how he felt when he was with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "Ah, of course not, Mr. Jia." After listening to this question, the moon making envoy of hell gate sighed and said to Jia Sitang.


    A woman, especially a beautiful woman, often looks better after drinking.


    At this time, the moon making envoy of hell gate is like this.


    Jia Sichang also met many beautiful girls. What''s more, he had a long time with the elder martial sister of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    But later, the elder martial sister died .¡£


    Jia shicang felt a little excited.


    I feel that a woman like this should have committed herself to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. This is really a shot in the dark.


    She felt that only a handsome, powerful and powerful young man like herself was worthy of such a beauty as the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    A person like Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has a person like the moon making envoy of hell gate. When Jia wanted to see Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he slapped him in the face.

 C947

    The master once said that the mind of the man who made the gate of hell deep was the master of hell.


    Seeing Jia Sitang looking at herself, she just knew that the prince of the prime minister wanted to take advantage of himself.


    For men, the moon making envoy of hell gate is always hard to get .¡£


    If you let it get easily, maybe after you get it, you won''t pay so much attention to it.


    Only after painstaking efforts, in the dedication of their own, they will have a higher position in that man.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate pretended to be very reserved.


    In this way, Jia Sichang is not so good.


    Although he is not afraid of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, as he thought, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, he is No.1 in Lin''an City.


    Another point is that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is also his father. Jia Sidao, the prime minister, thinks highly of him. Jia doesn''t want to offend Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, in order to play with a beautiful girl.


    Any man in this world, for his beloved woman, it is very important.


    If you rob a woman, it''s worse than killing this man.


    Jia is also a veteran of fengyuechang.


    From the birth of noble women, to those coquettish, but he has enjoyed.


    He is quite clear about these taboos.


    Seeing that the moon making Saint at the gate of hell suddenly became reserved, Jia shicang also restrained a lot.


    To tell you the truth, it''s time for the master to hold the door of hell.


    Seeing her attitude, she naturally gave up .¡£


    If you can''t move your hands, you can only talk.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that in the future, if the moon making saint of hell gate wants any good jewelry, just tell him.


    Don''t be embarrassed.


    Listen to him, Jia Sitang, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, said that they were not related to each other. If they did it by themselves, how embarrassed.


    "We are not strangers." After hearing this, Jia retorted.


    He also told the story that the gate of hell, nongyuesheng, had met his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    There are not many people who can make their father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao stay and have dinner together when they meet for the first time.


    Unless it''s a person or confidant he values.


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy of hell gate smiles and says to Jia Sitang that he is not the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    And she is just a little girl. I''m afraid it''s hard to say that Prime Minister Jia Sidao values her.


    Jia said to the moon making envoy of hell gate, don''t look down on yourself. In the eyes of his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, the moon making envoy of hell gate is definitely not an idle person.


    "It''s a great honor to be valued by Jia Xiang." The way to make the moon at the gate of hell.


    He also said that in the future, if Prime Minister Jia Sidao has anything to do for himself, please don''t be polite.


    As long as you can do it yourself, you will try your best to do it for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After hearing this, Jia shicang arched his hand to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell and said, "thank you for my father first."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Jia." The moon making envoy of hell gate said to him.


    Since his master, the master of hell gate, left the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, there was an idea in his heart.


    I feel that people like prime minister Jia Sidao can never be ignored.


    The moon making envoy has been looking for an opportunity to approach the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    However, in her capacity, it is quite difficult to get a chance to see the prime minister Jia Sidao alone.


    This time, it''s really an excellent opportunity for the moon making envoy of hell gate to see Jia Sitao''s son, Jia Sitang, alone.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate also wants to establish some connection with the prime minister Jia Sidao through the channel of Jia Sitang.


    What I hope most is that I want to be like my master, the master of hell gate, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman in the mansion of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    But he knew that he had colluded with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    This is what his master, Third Elder martial sister, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Jia sicang all know.


    At this time, if the master of hell''s moon making Saint made her abandon the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, Li Hu, let alone the prime minister Jia Sidao, her own master, the master of hell''s gate, could not get through.


    With his master, the master of hell, she must be punished with the most cruel punishment.


    Think about the chilling punishments in the school, even though the moon making envoy of hell gate is brave, he doesn''t dare to take risks ..¡£In her opinion, the safest way is to stay with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. Secretly, he kept some close contact with Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Jia sicang.


    In the "prosperous plan" of her master, the master of hell gate, it is a crucial link to control the imperial guards.


    she will never tolerate her apprentice, the moon sage, destroying the link she set up.


    After listening to the words of the moon making emissary at the gate of hell, Jia shicang raised his wine cup and touched it with the wine cup of the moon making emissary at the gate of hell. He said that it was settled between them.


    "Of course."


    Hell''s door on the saint to touch the wine drink, is very refreshing to him.


    "The girl is really a heroine." The prime minister Jia Sidao gave a thumbs up and said.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate went on to say that if you look at Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, you can really say that the four sons of "Heroes" are prime minister Jia Sidao and Jia Sitang''s father and son.


    "Ha ha, girl, I''m very happy to be with my father." After hearing this, Jia said to her happily.


    Finish saying this, tone a turn, want to say and stop again way: "however "


    " did Mr. Jia think what I said was wrong? " Seeing him like this, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell asked.


    Jia shicang replied that in Lin''an City, there are many court officials and people in the world who can''t stand them.


    These people want to eat their father and son alive.


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell asked Jia sicang. He said that the people in the imperial court should be Qingliu headed by the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, while the people in the Jianghu must refer to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    "It''s really a girl watching fire." After hearing this, Jia said.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell said that there was no need to pay too much attention to Qingliu, the wise venerable Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, headed by Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment.


    It''s only a matter of time before the prime minister Jia Sidao and the father and son of Jia Sitang can deal with them.


    "If there is a girl to help, I believe it will be as you said, girl." Jasper road.


    That''s the obvious meaning.


    Jia shicang is the moon making envoy of hell gate who hopes to work for his father and son.


    As I said just now, I''m afraid of my master, the master of hell''s gate, and the moon making envoy just wants to keep some kind of contact with Jia''s father and son in secret.


    Therefore, after listening to Jia''s words, the moon making envoy of hell gate did not explicitly agree, but raised his glass and signaled Jia to continue to drink.


    Under the cultivation of his father, Jia sicang also saw many scenes.


    He knew that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell did not mean that he had promised himself, but he did not refuse himself.


    It seems that there is a way.


    Jia Sichang knew that today, this matter could not be continued.


    He still understood the truth that too much is better than too much.


    So, Jia changed the topic.


    According to her family situation, from the Royal privacy to the legend of various officials in the imperial court, Jia sicang really knew it like the back of his hand.


    All these things from the mouth of Jia Sitang were unheard of by the moon making envoy of the hell gate.


    After listening to these, it''s not useless for the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    She knew that if she told her master, the master of hell, many of these things, and said that she had worked hard to get them.


    I believe that my master, the master of hell gate, will surely record a contribution for himself.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate became more and more interested, so he secretly used the means to tell more secrets.


    This man talks a lot when he drinks.


    In the face of beautiful women, Jia Sitang answers all questions.


    The wine was drunk for more than two hours by Jia shicang and the moon maker of hell gate.


    The shopkeeper downstairs had already finished eating.


    For the sake of 100000 taels of silver, you can''t leave,


    just wait and wait.


    I''m really worried.


    In the end, the shopkeeper simply lay on the table on the first floor and fell asleep.


    I''m sleeping here. I feel someone pushed him.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his eyes and saw the moon making envoy and Jia Sitang standing beside him.


    The one who pushed the shopkeeper just now is the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    Seeing that he woke up, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell asked him with a smile, "shopkeeper, wake up?"


    "Wake up The shopkeeper stammered.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell told the shopkeeper that he had the heart to sleep here. It seems that he is not in a hurry to collect 100000 liang of silver.What she said and this paragraph are, of course, ironic.


    "The girl is joking." After hearing this, the shopkeeper said to her in a hurry.


    He also lied that it was not that he didn''t care about the hundred thousand taels of silver, but that he knew that the holy envoy of the moon at the gate of hell and Jia Sichang were dining out, and it was inconvenient for him to disturb them.


    "It seems that you are quite polite." After hearing this, Jia said.


    The shopkeeper said that both Jia Sichang and the moon making envoy of hell gate are his regular customers. To them, you should be polite.


    "In that case, I have a reward." Jasper road.


    And he said, give the shopkeeper another five hundred taels of silver as a reward for his long waiting here today.


    This man''s fortune is coming. It can''t be stopped.


    First, the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin sold for 100000 taels of silver.


    With this transaction alone, as long as the money is in hand, the shopkeeper can spend the rest of his life with his coat stretched out and his mouth opened.


    Now that there are five hundred taels more silver, you can buy more good land.


    the shopkeeper will come out with the moon making envoy and Jia Sichang who are waiting for the gate of hell.


    According to Jia''s plan, he would send the moon making envoy of hell gate back first, and then go back to the prime minister''s residence with the shopkeeper.


    But the moon making envoy of the hell gate didn''t ask Jia to send him. Instead, he told Jia that it was late and he could go back alone. As for Jia, he still took the shopkeeper and went back early and paid the shopkeeper''s 100000 Liang silver earlier.


    After hearing this, the shop owner''s moon making envoy at the gate of hell is really grateful.


    As a matter of fact, the moon making emissary at the gate of hell is very poisonous, but she is very kind to the ordinary people below.


    people who don''t know her details think that the moon making emissary at the gate of hell is a good girl with a good heart.


    In fact, those people know that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, like her master, the master of the gate of hell, is a murderous female devil


    She is such a person. When it''s time to cover up, she will definitely cover up very well.


    Although he is young, most of these years, the moon making envoys of hell gate don''t work together with their master, the moon making envoys of hell gate.


    It''s about acting alone.


    Even when the river and lake seems calm, it is also turbulent.


    Over the years, the moon making emissary of hell gate has not been injured several times. On the one hand, it shows that her martial arts are good, but it depends more on the wisdom of the moon making emissary of hell gate.


    Her master, the master of hell gate, once told her and the other three elder martial sisters a lot about her wandering in the past.


    What she will do most is how to use her beauty and wisdom to clean up many great Xia who are better than her own martial arts and life experience.


    Although the master of hell gate is an elder in the gate of hell, he is not only dissatisfied with the romantic past of his former men, but also proud of his four disciples.


    I think it''s an honor for her to be a master.


    When the four sisters of the holy envoy of April heard these things, like the holy envoy of hanyue, although she appreciated them on the surface, she didn''t think so in her heart.


    I don''t think it''s a very glorious thing for a woman to do this. But the moon making envoy was different. She felt that what her master, the master of hell, said was of great significance to her wandering in the world.


    Naturally, the moon making envoy listened attentively.

 C948

    100000 taels of silver is not a small amount. If you give cash to the shopkeeper, he can''t take it away.


    Fortunately, what Jia Sichang handed over to the shopkeeper was a thick pile of banknotes.


    That''s easy.


    Let alone 100000 taels of silver, that is, 1.2 million taels of silver, or even 10 million taels of silver, which can be easily taken away by shop officials.


    If the shop doesn''t wave money to the official storehouse, it''s natural for Jia to keep it.


    The meaning is obvious.


    That is to let the shopkeeper leave quickly.


    The shopkeeper has long been satisfied with the receipt.


    After a thousand thanks, he went out to the prime minister''s residence.


    When I arrived at the gate of the prime minister''s residence, I thought that I would definitely deal with the people of Jia''s residence in the future.


    I stayed at the gate for a while.


    He took out a hundred taels of silver from his pocket and sent it to the hand of the head at the gate of the prime minister''s house, saying that it was for him and his brothers to drink tea.


    At the gate of the prime minister''s residence, as servants, you can say that you receive no less money.


    More than two hundred taels of silver, and often received.


    It can be said that for the two hundred taels of silver that the shopkeeper received, the head at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion didn''t care.


    But it was the first time for a shop keeper to give him a silver note after he came out of the prime minister''s mansion.


    The head at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion was naturally very happy and expressed his thanks to the shopkeeper.


    "In the future, please give me more attention." The shopkeeper is very polite.


    After hearing this, the head at the gate of the prime minister''s residence said that there was no problem.


    After this, the shop manager left the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence.


    After Jia Sichang paid the money, he didn''t keep the shopkeeper any more. He was willing.


    Today, by chance, he did such a thing, which made him very excited.


    Anxious to see his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    After asking Jia Zhong, the housekeeper of the mansion, and knowing that his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao were dealing with official documents in the study, he came to the prime minister''s mansion and met his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was sitting at the table, writing something.


    Hearing people''s footsteps, we know that this is our son, Jia Sichang is coming.


    Without looking up, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Then, without waiting for the reply from Jia, he gently blamed his son, Jia, saying that he was an adult, but he still didn''t understand the rules.


    Before entering his own study, he didn''t tell me in advance.


    Chenghe system?


    You know, they are prime ministers.


    After hearing this, Jia sicang said to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, that he was his son, and there was no one else except himself and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    there was no need to stick to those old rules.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to his son. When Jia Sitang said that, he put down his brush and his face sank. To his son, Jia Sitao said that people like them must abide by these rules at all times.


    Only by developing these good habits can we not make mistakes when there is a third person present.


    If Jia didn''t listen to his own words, he would imprison him and ask him to write these rules ten thousand times. When he was familiar with them, he would release him.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao is a traitor, his family education is still very strict.


    When he was a child, whenever Jia Sichang made any serious mistakes, the prime minister Jia Sidao would ask him to write some family rules and so on.


    He knew that his father, Prime Minister Jia sicang, was a man who did what he said.


    Listen to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said so, Jia didn''t dare to say anything.


    As soon as he didn''t speak, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s tone eased a lot.


    He opened his mouth and told his son to sit down.


    "What''s the matter?" Prime Minister Jia Sidao looked at his son, Jia Sitang, and asked.


    Jia Sitang heard his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked this, immediately excited.


    He said what he had done today to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "It seems that my father didn''t teach you in vain." After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him with a smile.


    When Jia Sitang saw his father, the prime minister Jia Sidao was very happy, so he took the opportunity to tell his father, the prime minister Jia Sidao, whether the prime minister Jia Sidao should want to reward him for his great contribution today.


    "Hum, you boy, you are good at calculating. You just do something for your father and ask for something in return." The prime minister Jia Sidao took his seat.


    He seems a little unhappy when he says this, but it''s not.


    As the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia sicang certainly understood.Jia Sitang was not afraid at all, but he said to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao with a smile that if you pay, you have to answer. This is the eternal truth.


    "Good boy, you are quite right." After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    He asked his son what he wanted from him.


    Jia Sitang said to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he had not thought about it at present. When he thought about it, he would mention it to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    "If you don''t think about it well, do you bring it up?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia shicang explained that if he waited until he had thought it out, he might not agree with his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao at that time.


    "You are planning before you move." The prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to his son, Jia Sitang, and said with a smile.


    When Jia Sitang heard his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao say so, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After listening, the prime minister Jia Sidao said to Jia Sitang, there is one thing he should pay attention to.


    "What should children pay attention to?" Asked Jia.


    The prime minister, Jia Sichang, replied that he could not spend money as much as he did this time.


    When he said that, Jia sicang was a little unconvinced. He said that he had heard the prime minister Jia Sidao say that he was reluctant to bear children and couldn''t trap wolves.


    If you meet someone like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, it will not work without a lot of money.


    "You child, you really don''t know the difficulty of getting silver." The prime minister Jia Sidao pointed to Jia Sitang and said.


    He also said that he did say this to Jia sicang at the beginning, and he was reluctant to let his children catch the wolf.


    But it depends on the time and the place.


    For a person like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, for the first time, you dropped 100000 taels of silver.


    What do you do in the future?


    This question is really worth thinking deeply.


    Jia sicang was born in such a family as Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    To him, this hundred thousand taels of silver may not be much, but to others, it is a huge sum of money.


    In the future, if you want to make the moon envoy of hell gate work for their father and son, you must pay more.


    It''s like making a bottomless hole for yourself.


    In the view of prime minister Jia Sidao, it''s quite good for a person like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell to give the moon making envoy at the gate of hell a gift of 120000 taels of silver for the first time.


    That is to say, Jia shicang has achieved his goal today. It seems that he has done a beautiful thing, but in a sense, he is a bit stupid.


    Today, at least 890000 taels of silver have been wasted.


    That is to say, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is now as rich as his country. For his son, Jia Sitang wasted 890000 taels of silver, and he doesn''t care much about it.


    But he felt that he had to make it clear to his son, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, that he didn''t want his son, Jia sicang, to make such mistakes again in the future.


    The first time, no experience, that is forgivable. It is unforgivable to make such mistakes in the future.


    Especially this Jia Sichang is his own son.


    At this time, Jia realized that he had achieved something, but he spent more than 70000 taels of silver.


    Merits and demerits are equal.


    If he is a subordinate of prime minister Jia Sidao, at this time, he is not qualified to reward for anything.


    That is, his son, Jia Sichang, made such a request to the prime minister Jia Sidao. The prime minister Jia Sidao did not ..¡£


    His father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, how to punish his subordinates, Jia sicang is quite clear.


    In this case, his father, Jia Sitang''s subordinates absolutely dare not ask the prime minister Jia Sidao to do so.


    If anyone brings it up and waits for them, there will only be one result.


    That''s death .¡£


    In order to change the topic, Jia Sitang asked his father, Jia Sidao, whether he knew the identity and origin of the moon making envoy of the hell gate.


    Since I first met the moon making envoy of hell gate, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is trying to find out the identity of the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    At that time, the master of hell gate was still in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao once asked the hell sect master to investigate the identity of the moon making envoy, but he knew that the moon making envoy was actually the little disciple of the hell sect master. How could she voluntarily disclose the true identity of her little disciple and moon making envoy.


    After a period of time, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell lied to the prime minister Jia Sidao about the identity of the moon making envoy. After his own investigation, he found no problem.


    As for the specific identity, there is no result yet.


    We need to do further investigation ourselves.


    In this way, the master of hell gate will drag this matter down.In the end ..¡£


    This matter, is prime minister Jia Sidao alone and the door of hell Master said, Jia Sitang did not know.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao listened to his son, Jia Sitang''s question, and did not put forward this to his son, Jia Sitang. If to his son, Jia said that since he had contacted the moon making envoy of hell gate, the real origin of the moon making envoy of hell gate would fall on him.


    "Dad, are you asking my child to investigate the true identity of the moon making envoy?" After listening, Jia asked.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao replied, "not bad!"


    It''s just two simple words. After listening to them, Jia Sichang felt very embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, Jia didn''t know what to do to investigate women like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Although he learned from the senior people in the river and lake, he has not enough experience in the river and lake.


    There was a look of embarrassment on his face.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao saw his son, Jia''s manner made him laugh.


    Pretending that he didn''t know why, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jia sicang, as the son of the prime minister, is also a man of good face. After listening to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s questions, he certainly didn''t say that he didn''t know where to start. Instead, he said to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao that for such a thing, his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao would arrange the experts in the Jianghu to investigate, and let him, the son of the prime minister, investigate, It seems like a bit of a fuss.


    "In my father''s opinion, you don''t know how to start."


    The prime minister Jia Sidao made it clear.


    Seeing that his mind was exposed by his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Jia Sitang was a little embarrassed.


    Don''t know how to pick up his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s words.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao saw his son, Jia Sitang, he told his son that he had a way of thinking.


    "That would be wonderful." After hearing this, Jia said in a hurry.


    Then, he urged his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, to speak quickly.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that if you want to investigate people like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, you''d better start with the people around the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Li Yue, the vice commander of the hell gate, is now the closest.


    At the beginning, the leader of hell gate told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he didn''t know the identity of the moon making envoy. Then, Prime Minister Jia Sidao thought of learning the true identity of the moon making envoy through the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu.


    However, he was worried that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was in a hot fight with the moon making envoy. If he asked the deputy commander of the imperial army to investigate the moon making envoy, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, might disclose what he asked him to investigate the moon making envoy.


    In this way, it may be self defeating.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, is an important card under his command. He doesn''t want to make his card unexpected because of such a thing.


    This is also an important reason that this matter has been delayed until now ..¡£


    Now, the prime minister Jia Sidao asked his son, Jia sicang, to investigate this matter for two purposes.


    One, of course, is to find out the true identity of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    If there is any problem, it''s a big worry. This is an important piece of his own, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    For this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had to guard against it.


    Another point is that Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks that since the owner of hell gate can''t figure out this matter, his son, Jia Sichang, may not have a good result if he goes to investigate.


    Knowing that there will not be a good result, he still asks his son, Jia Sichang, to investigate the identity of the envoy. The prime minister Jia Sidao has a hidden purpose.

 C949

    The real purpose of prime minister Jia Sidao''s hiding is very simple.


    That is "beat grass to scare snake".


    What he thought in his heart was that such a person as the moon making emissary at the gate of hell was extremely smart. Once his son, Jia Sichang, investigated the moon making emissary at the gate of hell, she might be less alert.


    What Prime Minister Jia Sidao wants is the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    Once people are in this state, they are likely to show some flaws.


    In his eyes, there is a great possibility to find out something about the moon making envoy of hell gate from this flaw.


    It seems that the prime minister Jia Sidao also took his son, Jia sicang, as a piece of his own.


    However, he will not give up this piece at any time.


    At the critical moment, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will do his best to protect the environment.


    In the end, Jia didn''t think of the hidden real purpose, and his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, would not tell his son such a thing, Jia said.


    It''s not that he''s worried about his son. When Jia Sichang knows, he''ll be a father to him. How about that. The main concern is that once he told his son, Jia Sichang, the real purpose, his son, Jia Sichang would not be so natural when he did it.


    He knew very well in his heart that it would not be so easy for a person like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell to take action once he failed in one move.


    Besides, for his son, Jia Sichang, it''s also a kind of exercise.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that if his son, Jia Sitang, was always by his side, he would never be able to take over his class ..¡£


    We have to push him out and go through all kinds of storms.


    The flowers in the greenhouse will fall to the ground as long as they leave the greenhouse.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao saw his son, Jia Sitang had nothing else to do, so he let his son, Jia Sitang, go out first and do what he ordered.


    "All right, Dad!" After hearing this, Jia shicang bowed to answer.


    He didn''t stay in the study of prime minister Jia Sidao any longer. He turned around and left his father''s study.


    When his son, Jia Sitang, went out, the prime minister Jia Sidao reached out and pressed a button in the study.


    Soon, the housekeeper Jia Zhong came in from outside the study.


    This button is specially made, the same as a room not far away.


    Once you press it, the bell will ring in the middle of the room.


    At this time today, it is the official Jia Zhong who is on duty in that room.


    Hearing the bell, I knew that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had something to do with himself.


    He hurried to the prime minister''s study.


    After the ceremony, he asked, "Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you?"


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told the official Jia Zhong about his son, Jia Sitang, using 100000 liang of silver.


    "Young master is still young." Jia Zhong, the official, comforted the prime minister.


    He also told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that it was understandable for him to do so.


    Jia Zhong, the official, knows very well that Jia Sidao, his master and prime minister, did not say these things to himself in order to comfort him.


    This purpose can be fully guessed from the time he spent with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but he thinks it is not good to speak it out by himself.


    Just now, his safety was only for the sake of accepting the words of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong, the official, knows very well that if he doesn''t say it, his master and Prime Minister Jia Sidao will take the initiative to explain himself.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect it.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao said meaningfully that there are many unscrupulous businessmen in Lin''an City now, fooling people who go there to buy things.


    Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, can be said to be the hub of communication between the East and the West.


    In addition to their own subjects, there were envoys and businessmen from the West.


    In doing so, we can say that it seriously damaged the reputation of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong, the official, immediately understood it. He said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that he would surely do it well for him.


    Please don''t worry about it.


    For his statement, Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very satisfied.


    That is to say, after this matter is done well, I will definitely get a big reward.


    Jia Zhong, an official, thinks that it should be easy for his master and official Jia Zhong to deal with this matter.


    He''s happy to think about it.


    He knew that his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, said that if it was a heavy reward, it must be a heavy reward.


    As the most important confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao, he is very clear about this ..¡£


    The shopkeeper was carrying a silver note of 100000 taels, and the other 500 taels of silver that Jia Sichang rewarded, in addition to 200 taels for the servants at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, there were still 300 taels left.All in all, there are 100000 and 300 taels of silver.


    With such a large amount of silver in his pocket, the shop owner was very nervous.


    Fearing that someone would rob him, he took away the hundred thousand and three hundred taels of silver he had in his pocket.


    If that''s the case, he''ll be empty ..¡£


    According to the store manager''s idea, with this money, there is no need for him to continue to open the jewelry shop on that street.


    He intends to transfer the jewelry shop.


    After that, he took his family back to his hometown.


    In the eyes of shop assistants, he is a good shopkeeper.


    But only he knew the bitterness.


    It has been said that in Lin''an City, many princes and nobles come here to buy jewelry, they are all tyrannical.


    Meet such a person, can''t make money don''t say.


    It may even pay a lot.


    What worries shop owners is that sooner or later, their old life will probably be lost in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    He didn''t want to.


    Originally, the shopkeeper could save at least half an hour when he turned around a few alleys. However, considering the money he had in his pocket, the shopkeeper did not walk in these alleys, but in the crowded streets.


    The shopkeeper thinks that in a crowded place, no one should dare to rob openly.


    In this way, it''s much safer.


    Is walking, suddenly felt someone patted his shoulder.


    Looking back, the shopkeeper didn''t know this person.


    There are so many banknotes in the shopkeeper''s pocket. He was nervous. Suddenly, a stranger patted himself on the shoulder and stepped back involuntarily. He asked, "is miss .. "


    it turns out that it was a beautiful woman who patted the shopkeeper.


    The beautiful woman replied that the shopkeeper didn''t know her.


    Before she did not answer, the shopkeeper thought that this beautiful woman might have bought jewelry in her shop at some time before. Maybe it was a long time, and I forgot ..¡£


    Up the street, his jewelry shop is doing well.


    There are also many people going in and out every day.


    As a shopkeeper or a shopkeeper, you can''t have a good memory.


    But listening to the tone of the beautiful woman''s reply, it seems that she has never been to her own jewelry shop before.


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, then asked the beautiful woman, why did she find herself?


    "It''s not far from your shop, is it?" Beautiful woman listened to his words, and did not answer the shop manager''s question, but asked him.


    The shop owner thinks that his shop location is no secret.


    He listened to the beautiful woman''s answer and nodded.


    After getting the store manager''s affirmative reply, the beautiful woman said to the store manager that it was not convenient to speak here, so it was better to go to his store.


    At this time, it''s already evening.


    The shopkeeper said to the beautiful woman, if she has anything to do, please go to her jewelry shop tomorrow.


    As for today, in his opinion, let it go.


    The beautiful woman said that today''s thing is better said today.


    The shopkeeper felt that he was lucky today, so he thought to himself, "do you have a business today?"


    Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed to take the beautiful woman back to his jewelry shop.


    In this way, the shopkeeper and the beautiful woman went to the jewelry shop.


    When they came to the jewelry shop, it was closed.


    But there was still light in it.


    The shopkeeper stretched out his right index finger and middle finger and knocked on the jewelry shop three times in succession.


    Soon after the noise, someone opened the door of the jewelry shop from inside.


    The one who opens the door is the guy in the jewelry shop.


    Because he is a distant relative of the shopkeeper.


    Every night, he will guard the jewelry shop.


    When he saw the man come out, the shopkeeper scolded him and asked him why he didn''t come out earlier.


    The man quickly bowed himself to apologize to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper just snorted when he heard his friend''s apology.


    Later, he pointed to the beautiful woman and said that she was a big customer of their shop. He didn''t hurry to salute others.


    After listening, the man didn''t dare to neglect and saluted the beautiful woman again.


    After all this, he led the way and welcomed the beautiful woman and the shopkeeper.Respectfully, after the beautiful woman sat down, the man again graciously brought fragrant tea for the beautiful woman and the shopkeeper.


    When he finished all this, the shopkeeper waved and motioned his fellow to go inside first.


    The shopkeeper then turned around and asked the beautiful woman, "girl, you can say it this time?"


    "I don''t want to buy any jewelry from your jewelry shop." The beautiful woman answered directly.


    According to the shopkeeper''s original idea, a beautiful woman may be talking about a big deal with herself.


    I hope to talk to you alone.


    To achieve greater concessions.


    After listening to this beautiful story, the shopkeeper realized that he was completely wrong.


    The shopkeeper is very snobbish.


    Suddenly the attitude changed.


    He got up and said to the beautiful woman, in this case, he will not leave her.


    But the beautiful woman did not get up from her chair, let alone leave.


    She reached for a bank note and took it out of her pocket.


    The shopkeeper has sharp eyes.


    He saw that the silver note was two thousand taels.


    Seeing that the beautiful woman handed it to him, the shopkeeper didn''t hesitate to reach for the bill.


    But the other people drew back their outstretched hand.


    The shopkeeper is a little embarrassed.


    "Want to earn the money?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    After listening to this question, the shopkeeper replied that he wanted the silver.


    "That''s easy," the beautiful woman told him.


    She also told the shopkeeper that as long as she answered a few questions, the 5000 taels of silver in her hand would belong to the shopkeeper.


    It was said that this was the condition, so the shopkeeper said to the beautiful woman, whatever she wanted to ask, just ask.


    The question the beautiful woman asked was, today, Jia Sichang and the moon making envoy of hell gate came to him to buy jewelry.


    It was said that the shopkeeper immediately told her that it was true.


    Shopkeeper in order to get the beautiful woman promised five thousand taels of silver.


    Without waiting for the beautiful woman to ask again, the shopkeeper took the initiative to tell the beautiful woman all about the moon making envoy and Jia sicang who came to his jewelry shop one after another and spent 100000 taels of silver to buy a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin.


    After listening to the shopkeeper, let''s see if there is anything left out.


    The shopkeeper thought about it again, shook his head and said that he knew everything.


    With these words, worried that the beautiful woman would not believe what she said, she would swear.


    But the beautiful woman stopped the shopkeeper.


    Maybe she also knows that people like shopkeepers can''t be trusted by swearing.


    Knowing that it is not credible, there is no need to listen to the boring oath made by the shop manager.


    By this time, the beautiful woman had put the silver note on the table next to her.


    The shopkeeper felt that he had said all he had to say, so he reached for the five thousand taels of silver.


    But the beautiful woman held down the five thousand taels of silver.


    That is to say, the shopkeeper still can''t get the five thousand taels silver note.


    The shopkeeper is a little worried.


    He asked the beautiful woman what she wanted.


    The beautiful woman asked the shopkeeper why he was so worried about the five thousand taels of silver that he had got more than 100000 taels of silver today.


    "Five thousand taels of silver is not a small amount." The shopkeeper replied.


    In this world, some people don''t care about silver, no matter how much it is, but some people, no matter one or two or many, want to hold it in their own hands.


    The shopkeeper of the jewelry shop is the one behind.


    When the beautiful woman heard what the shopkeeper said, she told the shopkeeper that his answer was very real.


    With these words, he moved his hand away from the bank note ..¡£

 C950

    See this beautiful will press the hand of that 5000 Liang silver note to move away, know oneself can go to take.


    The shopkeeper was very happy to get 5000 taels of silver again.


    To this beautiful woman, if she still wants to ask about the customers who come here to buy jewelry, just ask.


    It seems that as long as you are willing to spend money and get things done, it will be easy.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, the beautiful woman said it was certain.


    With these words, the beautiful woman got up and walked away from the jewelry shop.


    In addition to making it easy to change things, silver can also change people''s attitude towards themselves.


    All the time, seeing the woman''s back disappear from his sight, the shopkeeper turned around and entered the jewelry shop.


    At this time, the guy who stayed at night came out from inside.


    He asked the shopkeeper politely if he needed to send the shopkeeper back.


    I don''t know how. This evening, the shopkeeper didn''t want to go home.


    He told his relative not to stay in the jewelry shop this evening.


    Let him stay.


    This kind of command, for the store staff, it is very eager.


    He didn''t ask anything, but after thanking the shopkeeper, he left the jewelry shop.


    Out of the door of the shop, he closed the door of the jewelry shop.


    Before that, I worked hard for decades and didn''t earn so much money.


    Never thought that in such a short day, the shop manager got it.


    He took out all the bank notes in his pocket and put them on this table.


    The shopkeeper turned on the oil lamp on the table and put all the silver bills on the table one by one.


    After scanning, he picked up the banknotes one by one again and carefully read them.


    It''s as if I''m worried about the fake ones in these banknotes.


    After each one, put it back on the table again.


    The shopkeeper was really persistent. After reading it, he picked up the first banknote again and began to speculate seriously.


    It''s a real money buff ..¡£


    It seems that it''s really a pleasure for shop owners to look at these banknotes one by one at night.


    Perhaps, this is the charm of silver for those who are obsessed with wealth.


    It''s really a good time.


    If in the daytime, there are people coming and going in his jewelry shop, the shopkeeper certainly has no time to enjoy all this.


    You can do bad things in the dead of night.


    You can also do something you like to do.


    At this time, I don''t know when the door of my jewelry shop closed suddenly opened half a crack.


    The shopkeeper thought it was the wind outside and blew the door of his shop open.


    Reluctant to part with a look at the shop on the table of silver, shop manager this just got up, to close his jewelry shop open the door of the gap.


    The shopkeeper stretched out his right hand and left hand and went to close the door of his jewelry shop.


    At this time, he realized that when his relatives closed the door of the jewelry shop from the outside, he did not see the door closed from the inside.


    It is estimated that he is too anxious to take out the silver note in his pocket, put it on the table and ponder it carefully.


    The shopkeeper didn''t care about opening the jewelry shop for no reason.


    As soon as the shopkeeper sat down, he heard another familiar voice, and the door of the jewelry shop opened again.


    Now, he felt something was wrong.


    If the first one is one''s own mistake and fails to close the door of the jewelry shop from the inside, this time, it can''t be because one hasn''t closed the door of the jewelry shop.


    The shopkeeper yelled: "who .? "


    but still no one answered the store manager''s question.


    When the shop manager saw this situation, he thought it was a mistake of his own judgment.


    Right hand holding oil lamp, with courage, slowly, again to the door of jewelry shop.


    This time, the door of the jewelry shop was different from that of the last time. The two doors were pushed to both sides.


    It''s dark outside.


    Although the shopkeeper''s right hand is carrying an oil lamp, he can''t see clearly.


    Yelled out again ..¡£


    "There''s no need to cry like that." Just listen to a voice cold way to him.


    With the sound, I saw two masked people coming in from the outside.


    Their footsteps were very light.


    It''s like a leaf falling to the ground.


    In such a quiet night, like ghosts.


    It''s really scary.Shop manager a panic, a loose right hand, this end in the hands of the oil lamp "bang when" a sound, fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the outside of the jewelry shop was as dark as the inside.


    The shopkeeper is trying to run to the room inside the jewelry shop. The masked man may have guessed his mind and asked him not to run.


    Say, see among them a masked person lit a fire fold son.


    Once again, the door of the jewelry shop was closed. One of the masked men came to the table and collected all the banknotes on the table and held them in his hand.


    "This is my bank note." The shop manager yelled at them when he saw that his bank note was going to be taken away.


    After hearing this, the short masked man said, I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop was a character who wanted money but not life.


    The anecdote asked, "so you just want my banknote to protect my life?"


    "Wrong!" Replied the short masked man, shaking his head.


    He also held out two fingers and said that when they came here today, they would not only take back the banknotes, but also kill the shopkeeper.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper asked unexpectedly, "take back the bank note?"


    "That''s right!" The short masked man replied.


    Shop manager head melon is not stupid, after waiting for this short masked man to answer, can not help asking again.


    Are they sent by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    These silver tickets were bought by Jia Sichang for Nine Tailed fengchai. Just now the short masked man said he wanted to take back these silver tickets. The shop manager judged that they were the characters sent by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to kill himself.


    The short masked man said to the shopkeeper, in this case, the shopkeeper would have to die.


    Among them, one is the housekeeper of prime minister Jia Sidao, and the other is an expert recruited by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong, the official with this master, is to take back these silver tickets and kill the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop by the way.


    To tell you the truth, he did not expect that the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop could even guess his identity with the killer.


    The official Jia Zhong winked at the killer.


    The killer knew that he was going to chop the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop when he took out the long knife at his waist.


    The shopkeeper certainly doesn''t want to die.


    Seeing that the killer wanted to cut himself with a knife, he quickly knelt down on the ground and begged for their mercy, saying that as long as they spare their lives, in addition to the silver tickets they just took away, they can also give all the jewelry of their jewelry shop to them.


    The jewelry shop of the shopkeeper is one of the best on this street.


    There are a lot of jewelry in jewelry shops.


    It can be said that the value is much more than that of a hundred thousand taels silver note.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhong, the official, said with a smile that the shopkeeper was really naive.


    As long as they kill him, they can easily take away all the jewelry in this jewelry shop, and there is no need for the shopkeeper to give them away.


    As soon as he said this, the killer he brought did not hesitate. With a knife, a cool one came from behind the shopkeeper The official Jia Zhong exchanged glances with the assassin prime minister.


    Without hesitation, I will sweep away all the jewelry in this jewelry shop.


    Open the door of the jewelry shop and walk away.


    At the moment, the jewelry shop is in the dark again.


    On the ground, there is the shopkeeper in the jewelry shop.


    After about half a cup of tea, I saw two people floating down from the roof of the shop.


    I was surprised to see that the door of the jewelry shop was open and the room was dark.


    They were surprised.


    One of them also took out a fire fold and lit it to light up the jewelry shop again.


    Seeing the shopkeeper lying in a pool of blood, he lost his voice and said, "I''m late ...!


    the two men were not masked like the official Jia Zhong and the killer.


    By the fire fold, it turns out that it''s the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hongyin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, had already entered the middle palace.


    Today''s day, that''s the rest time of the wise master Hongyin.


    Taking advantage of the whole opportunity, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, let the wise master Hong Yin go out of the palace alone and go back to the Minister of punishment. Lord Wen Tianxiang tells them about their situation in the middle palace.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, knows that he and the wise venerable Hong Yin have entered the disguised queen Xie Daoqing''s side. The Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang must be very worried about their safety and the progress of this matter.


    If Wen Tianxiang is not informed of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment for a long time, then Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is going out, and he will surely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    After hearing what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said, the wise master Hong Yin asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, to accompany him out of the palace to see the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.Of course not.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, further explains to the wisdom master Hong Yin that they are now inquiring about the queen Xie Daoqing who is pretending to be. If they leave with her, maybe they will arouse the suspicion of the queen Xie Daoqing who is pretending to be.


    The previous efforts were in vain.


    Fortunately, Hong Yin, the wise master, is also a person with general knowledge. After listening to the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, he had to nod his head and promise.


    In this way, the wisdom of the venerable red hidden.


    Lurking in the disguised queen Xie Daoqing''s side, two people''s identities, one is xiaohuangmen, another palace maid.


    Naturally, you can''t walk around.


    Red Yin, the wise master, has been in the middle palace for a long time. It''s just to help Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, to handle affairs. He can''t help it.


    In addition to the Imperial Palace, I went to the Ministry of punishment Yamen. For the Minister of punishment who worked there, Mr. Wen Tianxiang explained how she and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, were in the middle palace.


    After finishing this business, the wise master Hong Yin did not immediately return to the imperial palace to meet the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Like the moon making emissary at the gate of hell, the wise master Hongyin plans to go to the street to have a look and see what jewelry he likes to buy.


    It''s a coincidence that Hongyin, the wise master, also went to the shop owner''s shop.


    When he came to the front door of the jewelry shop, he happened to meet the moon making envoy from the jewelry shop.


    Jia Si Cang and the moon making envoy of hell gate are old acquaintances with the wise venerable hongyinna.


    Fierce to see the door of hell on the holy envoy and Jia Sitang while walking, while talking about something.


    Hongyin, the wise master, turned quickly and hid.


    Fortunately, the moon making envoy of hell gate was talking with Jia and didn''t pay much attention to the people nearby.


    Otherwise, even if the wise master Hongyin hides in time, with the vigilance of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, it is likely to find the wise master Hongyin.


    It is found here that Jia Sitang is with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, and the wise master Hong Yin is following them.


    Of course, in addition to the moon making envoy of Jia Sichang and the gate of hell, there are also shop owners.


    The shop owner, Jia Sichang and the lunar envoy of hell gate went to the tavern first.


    After the meal, the moon making envoy of hell gate separated from Jia shicang and the shopkeeper and went his own way.


    The wise master Hongyin is alone, so it is impossible to track two groups of people at the same time.


    With a little hesitation, she abandoned the moon making envoy of hell gate and followed Jia Sitang and the shopkeeper of jewelry shop.


    There is no basis for the wise master Hongyin to follow this group.


    She just thinks that although the moon making envoy at the gate of hell is beautiful, the moon making envoy is everywhere. For such a person, the wise master Hong Yin, as a woman, is quite disgusted with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Jia didn''t expect that on the street of Lin''an City, a peerless master would follow him secretly.


    In this way, the wise master Hongyin followed him all the way to the prime minister''s residence with Jia Sitang and the shopkeeper.


    Of course, the wise master Hongyin can''t enter the prime minister''s residence.


    See Jia Sitang and shop jewelry manager into the prime minister''s house, she is near the prime minister''s house, waiting.


    The shopkeeper just went into the prime minister''s house and took the 100000 taels of silver for the nine tail Phoenix hairpin.


    It didn''t take long.


    I saw the shopkeeper come out of the prime minister''s mansion.


    She gave two hundred taels of silver to the servants at the gate of the prime minister''s residence, and the wise master Hongyin saw it.


    Even Jia didn''t notice that someone was following him. Naturally, the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop couldn''t find that the wise master Hong Yin was following her behind him.

 C951

    As for the ability of prime minister Jia Sidao, the wise venerable Hong Yin certainly knows.


    At his door, red Yin, the wise master, naturally did not dare to do it.


    Hongyin, the wise master, only patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder when he arrived at the safe place.


    She is very clear that there are only two ways for people like the shopkeeper to get something out of his mouth.


    One is to use silver, the other is to use strong.


    According to the meaning of the wise master Hongyin, it''s certainly a pleasure to use force, but she thought that after the event, once Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, knew that he was doing this, he would be angry.


    Thinking of this, I went to the shopkeeper and used my money.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper''s questions and answers to the wise master Hongyin.


    There''s nothing to hide ..¡£


    After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, said: "Jia shicang, a young man, is very rich. He bought nine Phoenix hairpins to send this envoy to the moon


    Knowing the inside story, Hongyin left the jewelry shop and went back to the middle palace in the imperial palace.


    Just at this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect who stayed in the palace, finished his duty. The wise master Hong Yin told Xin Youxuan about Jia Sichang and the moon making envoy of hell gate that he had accidentally inquired about.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, knows more about the virtue of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell than Hongyin, the wise master.


    With the means of the moon making envoy of the hell gate, it''s absolutely not a problem to let Jia shicang take out 100000 taels of silver.


    Even more, it''s possible ..¡£


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, can''t help smiling.


    Red clothes, the wise master, met the young leader of Huangshan sect. After hearing this, Xin Youxuan also laughed and said to him that later, when there is time, she can use this move to cheat a large sum of money from Jia shicang,


    "you are thinking about these things all day." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan stretched out his right index finger and gently poked the forehead of the wise master Hongyin.


    But at this time, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s face suddenly stopped.


    Seeing him suddenly like this, red Yin, the wise master, felt very strange and asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, what happened to him.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, has no brain to say: "not good .! "


    he was born into the No.1 expert in the river and the descendant of the old leader Xin Ran of Huangshan school. He thought more about some things than the wise master Hong Yin.


    Although the price of the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin is expensive, if it is worth 100000 taels of silver, I''m afraid it''s a little too much.


    This matter, if let Jia Sitang''s father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao know.


    Then there must be something wrong with the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, vaguely felt that the moon making envoy of hell gate was thought by Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army. Jia should be very clear about this.


    With Jia''s identity, if he wants to find a beautiful woman, why should he go to someone else''s.


    Even though he was not afraid of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    There is no need to do so at all.


    But from the wisdom of the venerable red Yin brought back the news, Jia Si Cang did so.


    Thinking of this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, wants to go out of the palace immediately to see the jewelry shop manager.


    But this is the imperial palace. He and the wise master Hongyin didn''t want to go out.


    After a long time, they slipped out of the palace and came to the jewelry shop.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    Jia Zhong, the official, has already left with the killer.


    "As you expected." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin with a little regret.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, puts his right index finger and middle finger beside the nose of the shop owner.


    This try, suddenly a spirit.


    There is still a faint breath in the jewelry shop manager ..¡£


    Without hesitation, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, will immediately perform the magic power of nature and transport his real power to the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop.


    After a while, the shopkeeper didn''t open his eyes.


    He didn''t know the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, but he did know the wise master Hong Yin.


    "It''s you The shopkeeper said to her in a very weak voice.


    The shopkeeper nodded his head and asked him who he was.


    "They are .¡£¡±


    When it comes to the word "yes", the shopkeeper tilts his head and closes his eyes.


    I can''t see it.Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is not reconciled, so he continues to deliver real power to the shopkeeper.


    But the shopkeeper never opened his eyes again,


    it seems that this move can only be the reflection of the shopkeeper for a short time.


    The killer gave him a cool heart.


    It''s too serious.


    That is to say, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s nature skills, and the leisure people, it is impossible to make the shopkeeper open his eyes in a short time.


    The wise master Hongyin found an oil lamp from the inside of the shop, lit it with a fire fold, and searched everywhere in this jewelry shop.


    However, after searching around, I found that all the jewelry in this jewelry shop had disappeared, and nothing suspicious was found in the rest.


    The wise master Hong Yin will come to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He indicated that he didn''t get any clues.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said to Hong Yin, the wise master, but not necessarily.


    In his opinion, according to the current situation, there are only two kinds of people who will kill the jewelry shop owner.


    One kind of person is that before he and the wise master Hongyin came, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would secretly send someone to kill the boss of the jewelry shop.


    In addition to this, judging from the current scene, there is another possibility, that is, someone may know that the shop owner sold the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin and got a large sum of money. When he saw the money, he killed the shop owner and took away the money that the shop owner got soon.


    Although Lin''an is the capital of the Song Dynasty, it is not peaceful.


    It''s possible that someone will do that.


    According to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden meaning, jewelry shopkeeper''s business, by the Lin''an City Government to handle, that is. As for them, it''s better to leave here and go back to the palace.


    The most important thing is to investigate the affairs of the disguised queen Xie Daoqing. For other things, it''s better to put them aside.


    "Do you know why I came here at this time?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    At this time, the wise master Hong Yin may not be in the mood to guess this. After listening to the questions from the young leader of Huangshan school and Xin Youxuan, she is not very angry and says to the young leader of Huangshan school. How can she know if he doesn''t say it.


    It seems that he was a little unhappy because he was late here.


    Originally, I was thinking about my sweetheart, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan. But I didn''t expect that the end would be like this.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, told the wise master Hong Yin that he didn''t want to make a fuss in order to investigate the matter of pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing one day earlier.


    When they came here from the Imperial Palace late at night, they were worried that this matter had something to do with their investigation of the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    Speaking of this, the tone changed and said that at present, this matter has become like this, and it can only be put aside.


    Seeing the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin suggested to him that he should not tell the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxing, about this matter.


    In any case, it is reasonable to say that the Ministry of punishment under the leadership of Lord Wen Tianxiang will handle this matter.


    "Or forget it!" the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, after listening to him, said to him.


    He also told the wise master Hong Yin that at present, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is worried about enough things. If he gambles with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang said it.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang will certainly attach great importance to the matter.


    If this matter is really related to the matter of pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, as I judged, it''s OK. If it has nothing to do with it, it is tantamount to interfering with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the sight of Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    The wise master Hong Yin told the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, that in this case, he and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan should leave quickly.


    After a long time, if the officials on the ground in Lin''an come and see them here, I''m afraid they will have a mouth to talk about.


    Especially let Prime Minister Jia Sidao know that if they plant this matter on him and the wise venerable Hong Yin, they may be in trouble.


    After listening to the words of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, takes the wise master Hongyin out of the jewelry shop, flies on the roof and gallops towards the palace.


    Fortunately, they left in time.


    Just as they were flying on the roof, several officials came to the jewelry shop with lanterns.


    This evening, it was not the official errands of the government who first discovered the abnormality here, but the watchmen who were working on the street.


    At the beginning, the watchman didn''t notice.


    But when he came back, he saw that the light of the jewelry shop was on.


    When I came back, I saw that the lights in the shop had gone out.But when he went to this jewelry shop for the third time, the light came on again.


    It''s all on. The light of this jewelry shop is on and off, and off and on again.


    Such repetition makes the watchman feel abnormal.


    On this street, there are mainly jewelry shops.


    It''s all about valuables.


    The watchman felt a little abnormal, but he didn''t go in to check it himself.


    He knew that if there was something wrong with it, he would be too old to deal with it.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what was going on inside. He went in alone. If anything happened, he would be covered with his mouth and couldn''t tell clearly.


    But if you find something abnormal, you don''t care. After the event, it''s not easy for you to do it yourself.


    It turned out that the official had told him that if he found anything unusual, he must report it to them immediately.


    It''s also a big crime not to report back.


    The watchman went straight to the official and reported it.


    There are several shops on the main street.


    The officials knew it.


    After hearing the watchman''s report, the official immediately asked the watchman to lead the way to the jewelry shop.


    When you enter the house, you see the jewelry shopkeeper who is still lying on the ground and killed by the killer brought by Jia Zhong.


    Seeing this, the official said, "whatever you''re really afraid of, you''ll come."


    He knew it was no small thing.


    In the morning of the next day, they reported to the Minister of justice of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment respectively.


    Jia Zhong, the official, managed what Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had told him, and he took the killer with him to return to the prime minister''s residence.


    When they returned to the prime minister''s residence, most of them fell asleep.


    Jia Zhong, the official, said to the killer that today, when they did it so easily, the prime minister Jia Sidao would reward them both.


    For this, they get some food and wine together and have a good drink.


    After the killer heard that, it was just what he wanted.


    Today, it''s so smooth.


    I''m excited to think about it.


    If you want to go back, you can''t sleep anyway. It''s better to listen to the official Jia Zhong and have two drinks.


    The killer asked Jia Zhong, the official. At this time, it''s easy to make wine, but it''s not easy to make vegetables.


    "It''s easy." After hearing this, Jia Zhong, an official, said to him with a smile.


    Although Jia Zhong is only a slave in this prime minister''s mansion.


    But he''s a slave. That''s unusual.


    In a sense, among the Jia family, it is a second master.


    Even if the chef Jia is not loyal to the restaurant, he will not order these dishes.


    Although Jia Zhong is a slave, he is also served by someone around him.


    when he takes the killer back to his place of residence, Jia Zhong orders his villains to go to the kitchen of the prime minister''s residence, calls up the chef, and says that he wants to drink, so that they can prepare some drinks and dishes for him.


    It''s true that Jia Zhongcai drank three glasses of wine with the killer. The chef of the prime minister''s office made several exquisite dishes and delivered them to Jia Zhong''s room.


    He said politely to Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, that time is pressing, and that''s the only way. Please forgive Jia Zhong and the killer.


    After giving the chef half a liang of silver, the official Jia Zhong let the chef leave.


    At this time, Jia Zhonghe, the official, was left in the house.


    Jia Zhong, the official, picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine for him, filled the glass in front of him and raised it. He said to the killer that today, they cooperated so well. Let''s have a drink together as a celebration.


    Hearing this, the killer immediately picked up his glass of wine and touched it with Jia Zhong''s.

 C952

    The killer drank all the wine he had touched.


    However, looking at the official Jia Zhong, he had been holding the wine cup and did not drink the wine in his hand.


    The killer may also find this phenomenon, and is curious to ask the official Jia Zhong why he doesn''t drink.


    In addition to curiosity, in the tone of asking, also with a trace of displeasure.


    The official Jia Zhong listened to this question and simply put the wine cup in his hand on the wine table.


    "Don''t you look down on me?" The killer asked.


    Jia Zhong, the official, replied, "No


    "Don''t worry!" The official Jia Zhong said to the killer with a smile.


    This official Jia Zhong seems to be waiting for something.


    He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a dish for Jia Zhong himself.


    This action seems to calm the killer a lot.


    The killer picked up his chopsticks, picked up the dishes Jia Zhong had picked up for him, and sent them to his mouth.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my heart.


    I couldn''t even hold the chopsticks and fell to the ground.


    The killer covered his chest and asked Jia Zhong, the official, to call a doctor for him.


    But Jia Zhong, the official, seems not worried at all.


    Sitting there with a smile, looking at the killer.


    At this time, the killer may have thought of something.


    Pointing at the official Jia Zhong, he asked, "you "


    the official Jia Zhong just got up from his seat and told the killer that he had guessed right,


    the wine they touched just now was poisonous.


    At this time, the killer completely understood.


    It''s so late that Jia Zhong, the official, even invited him to drink for only one purpose.


    That is to kill the killer.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, feels that if he does something out of line, he will not let the person who does it for himself live in this world again.


    Of course, except Jia Zhong, the housekeeper.


    In the prime minister Jia Sidao''s side, know his secret most, can say, count this official Jia Zhong.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is also quite clear about this.


    But he will never kill the official Jia Zhong.


    There are too many things for prime minister Jia Sidao. At his side, he needs a person like Jia Zhong to deal with many inconvenient things for him.


    It''s like tonight.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao summoned the official Jia Zhong and asked the official Jia Zhong to take the killer to the jewelry shop. When he did this, he hinted that the official Jia Zhong would kill the killer once it was done.


    This killer must not be allowed to live in this world.


    In addition to the prime minister Jia Sidao himself, the prime minister Jia Sidao can tolerate his housekeeper Jia Zhong at most.


    There must be no third person to know.


    It can be said that let the official Jia Zhong know that it is a last resort.


    It''s not the first time that Jia Zhong, an official, has done something like this.


    Jia Guanzhong just hinted that he could understand.


    There are some things that we all know.


    If you say it, everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    Jia Zhong, an official, is also good at martial arts, but he knows this killer''s martial arts very well. Even if he can kill him, he will have to take some trouble .¡£


    He felt that, therefore, after finishing this matter, he carefully arranged such a wine shop.


    End this killer with a glass of poisoned wine.


    Jia Zhong, the official, was very proud at this time. He told the killer that his wine was not so good.


    The killer was so angry that he reached for his weapon.


    But before his hand touched his weapon, he fell to the ground.


    It''s poison hair.


    Looking at the killer, Jia Zhong, an official, suddenly sighed and muttered to himself, "don''t blame me. If you take this task, today''s ending is your destiny."


    He sighed just now, but there was another layer of thought.


    Seeing the killer who has died, Jia Zhong, an official, is thinking about his future.


    I know the secret, but I don''t know how many times more than this killer.


    At present, Prime Minister Jia Sidao wants to use himself. He has no worries about his life. But one day, he will become useless to his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    When it comes to that day, I will do things in the style of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    I''m afraid my own ending will be the same as the killer I killed myself.


    Even worse ..¡£


    However, the official Jia Zhong has already boarded the boat of prime minister Jia Sidao. Although he has expected his own ending, it is too unlikely to come down.He opened a cupboard in his room, took out a small red bottle from it, opened the cork and dropped a drop on the killer.


    After that, I slashed the killer''s body.


    It''s amazing.


    There was a white mist on the killer.


    With the white fog, the killer''s body turned into a pool of yellow water.


    Nothing but this.


    What the official Jia Zhonggang just brought out is disinfectant.


    Sprinkle this kind of disinfectant on the body of the dead, you can make the dead disappear in the invisible.


    These things, like the strange poison used by the Minister of the Ministry of household and the residence of Zhang Yihong, were bought by the prime minister Jia Sidao at a high price from the rivers and lakes.


    At the critical moment, use it.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has recruited many such killers.


    They are engaged in secret missions,


    disappeared, and the rest of them will not doubt it.


    Will think Prime Minister Jia Sidao arranged this killer to go to other places to carry out some tasks.


    I don''t think this person has been killed.


    Not even the bodies.


    Jia Zhong, an official, came to the study of the prime minister.


    At this time, the inside of the study looks dark.


    The official Jia Zhong came forward and knocked on the door of the prime minister''s study.


    Soon, the light was on in the prime minister''s study.


    The door was opened.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was wearing pajamas.


    After letting him in, he asked Jia Zhong, the official, how things were going.


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Xiang, everything is going well." The official Jia Zhong replied.


    With that, he took 100000 taels of silver from the jewelry shop.


    In addition to the 100000 taels of silver notes, there are also the jewelry and some silver collected in the jewelry shop.


    Although the housekeeper Jia Zhong is very arrogant outside.


    However, in front of his master, the official Jia Zhong, he did not dare to be careless.


    Took out all these things.


    Jia Zhong, an official, knows very well that if a master like Jia Sidao, the prime minister, tells a lie, he is likely to be as dead as the killer.


    The official Jia Zhong likes money very much, but he will never lose his life for it.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao looked at the things brought out by his housekeeper Jia Zhong and told the official Jia Zhong that he had done a good job.


    I''m very satisfied


    as for the things he brought back, except for the 100000 Liang silver, the rest belongs to the official Jia Zhong.


    The rest of those jewelry and silver, add up, that is not a small amount.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao rewarded all these to the official Jia Zhong, which was a bit unexpected.


    Before taking these things out, Jia Zhong, the official, thought that after taking them out, Jia Sidao, his master and prime minister, would at most take out a few pieces of these jewelry and give them to him, even if it was good.


    These jewelry, each of them, are expensive.


    When Jia Zhong, the official, saw his master and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, rewarded him with all these things. He did not dare to accept them immediately. Instead, he refused to say that he should do these things as a slave, and there was no need for these rewards.


    "Take these things and buy some property for yourself." Prime Minister Jia Sidao ordered.


    In this prosperous Lin''an City, if you want to buy some industries for yourself, you need not a small number.


    The official Jia Zhong really has this idea.


    Over the years, Jia Zhong, an official, has indeed made a lot of money to buy some decent property for this. For him, he can also do it.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Jia Zhong, the official, worried that he would do so, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would doubt himself, so he never did.


    Today, his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, took the initiative to bring this matter up. Jia Zhongzhen, an official, was secretly pleased.


    There will be no more excuses.


    Kneel down and salute his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told the official Jia Zhong that over the years, he has followed his own horse and horse, which is what the official Jia Zhong deserves.


    With these words, he helped his housekeeper Jia Zhong up again.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has been standing in the Song Dynasty for so many years. That''s because what he has done basically makes you unable to find flaws.


    If Jia Guanzhong has a flaw, he will carefully remember when he will do it.


    It''s an old rule between them.


    Jia Zhong, the official, did not dare to be careless. He recalled it in a hurry.


    Only then did he tell his master, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, that there was no clue left."That''s good!" After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said.


    He said to him, "you are tired too. Go and have a rest."


    Jia Zhong, the official, bowed to his master and prime minister, and then turned away.


    When he left and closed the door of his study, he saw that a wall opposite Prime Minister Jia Sidao had opened a door.


    Out of the door came Jia Sitang, the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Before the official Jia Zhong came back, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t sleep, but he was in the secret room in the prime minister''s study. Looking from the outside of the study, he thought that the people in the study had fallen asleep.


    After arranging him and the killer to do this, the prime minister Jia Sidao arranged another person to follow Jia Zhong and the killer.


    To tell you the truth, the official Jia Zhong took out all the silver and jewelry honestly today and saved his own life. If the housekeeper Jia Zhong had a little greed in his heart, he would not be able to get out of the prime minister''s study today.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao arranges his son, and Jia Sichang follows the official Jia Zhong and the killer. On the one hand, he wants to see if the official Jia Zhong has something to hide from himself. On the other hand, he wants his son, Jia Sichang, to see how he does things for him.


    When he heard about his mission, Jia opened his eyes and looked at his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, as if he didn''t know his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Zhong, an official, is his father and the first confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao. He never thought that his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao would arrange themselves to watch what he did.


    Then in this world, who knows that his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, fully trusts him?


    Thinking of these, Jia shicang really shuddered.


    I wonder if my father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao will send someone to watch me one day.


    Jia Sitang''s ideas can''t hide from his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    To him, he said that in this world, except for Jia Sichang himself, he needs to have some reservation for anyone.


    Only in this way can we keep ourselves in a safe range.


    After Jia sicang came out, he saluted his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and then asked his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Is it a little too much to say that such a large sum of money is rewarded to Jia Zhong, the official.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said to his son, Jia Sitang, with a smile that when he was with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, Jia Sitang''s hand was 100000 taels of silver.


    But today, how could Jia Sichang feel that he has given more money to Jia Zhong?


    After hearing this, Jia sicang blushed and explained to his father, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, that the situation was different.


    He sold 100000 taels of silver to the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    The official Jia Zhong is just a slave of his prime minister.


    Their identities and status are different.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told his son, Jia Sitang, that if he didn''t let the housekeeper Jia Zhong do it, the 100000 Liang silver that Jia Sitang took out would not be recovered.


    since he collected the 100000 Liang silver for his father and son, he would have to give a heavy reward to the official Jia Zhong.


    Besides, he asked Jia Zhong, the official, to kill the killer, but he let it out afterwards.


    Jia Zhong, his housekeeper, has been following him for a long time. After he was ordered to kill the killer, he must have a feeling of being miserable.


    In this case, as the master of the official Jia Zhong, the prime minister Jia Sidao must take good care of the official Jia Zhong.


    Let this official Jia Zhong feel that he is absolutely different from that killer.


    After the killer has done something, he needs to be killed. But Jia Zhong, the housekeeper, is different.


    He is the most trusted confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After such a secret thing, he will not disappear from the world.


    It can be said that the official Jia Zhong was rewarded for the sake of his heart ..¡£

 C953

    The news of Zhang Yihong''s death was kept secret in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, at first, but later, it was not enough to be a secret.


    The officials of the imperial court will know.


    After all, the top officials of the imperial court, such as the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong, and other officials of the imperial court, whether they had good or bad relations with him in the past, all needed to pay homage to him from the point of etiquette.


    Zheng Huchen, as the commander of the Imperial Army, was no exception.


    What''s more, Li Hu, the Minister of the Ministry of household and the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong, who is also the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was an official in the imperial army with him.


    Between them, it''s hard to look up and down


    The capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an''s officialdom is very different from that of the rivers and lakes.


    It''s not something that can be solved with a knife.


    It''s time to socialize, or go ..¡£


    After returning from the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not go to the residence of the Imperial Army, but returned to his residence.


    These days, Li Hu, his deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is busy with his father-in-law, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong''s affairs, so he can''t work in the imperial army.


    In this way, all the things in the imperial army were on Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    These days, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, is very busy.


    I just want to go back to my mansion and have a good rest.


    Since the heroine Yang Miaozhen left Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, in his mansion, the hostess is hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate.


    Seeing that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came back at this time, the envoy of hanyuesheng at the gate of hell was very surprised.


    As usual.


    At this time, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, should be working in the garrison.


    However, hanyue envoy of hell gate didn''t ask, but after Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, sat down, he was very considerate and brought a cup of fragrant tea for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards.


    After a drink, the commander of the imperial guards, Zheng Huchen, put the tea cup on the table next to him and looked at the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell. Then he asked him, when he came back at this time, he was not curious about the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell Army commander Zheng Huchen replied.


    She said that since Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, came back from outside, she had this doubt in her heart.


    But she felt that if Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, wanted to tell himself something like this, he would take the initiative to tell himself.


    If Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t want to let himself know, he would not answer even if he asked.


    "It seems that you still know me!" After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked with emotion.


    After hearing this, hanyue envoy of hell gate said to Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, that he really understood him best in this world.


    It would be abnormal if there was a woman who knew more about Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, than herself.


    When hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate said this to Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, his face was full of confidence.


    "You''re right." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said to her.


    Hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate was originally standing beside Zheng Huchen, the deputy commander of the royal guards. After hearing this, he pulled a chair and sat beside Zheng Huchen, the commander of the royal guards.


    Since the heroine Yang Miaozhen left, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, would talk to hanyue, the holy envoy of hell gate, about what happened.


    That''s what men do sometimes.


    Women think that the best way to say what they like is to say.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, told the Minister of the Ministry of the family what happened in Zhang Yihong''s residence to hanyue envoy at the gate of hell.


    After that, he said to her with great emotion that he did not expect that Zhang Yihong, as the most popular confidant of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, not only died in such a short time, but also his family was poisoned.


    This is really in response to the sentence: "the moon has a full moon, people have a single knee blessing."


    For a moment, hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate and Zheng Huchen, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, fell into meditation.


    They are sitting here now, but who can predict that one day in the future, they will also suffer and misfortune.


    In the apartment rented by the master and apprentice of hell gate, the master of hell gate once gave orders to her two apprentices, the envoy of nongyuesheng and the envoy of hanyuesheng, to inquire about this matter through the deputy commander of the Imperial Army Li Hu and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, tentatively. In his opinion, who was responsible for the death of Zhang Yihong and his family."It''s hard to say." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and thought about it before answering.


    Hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate knew that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had not deceived himself.


    He must be telling the truth.


    At the gate of hell, Han Yuesheng said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, that now he is the only one here.


    There are no outsiders.


    He just had a guess.


    "Yes." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    After saying this, he turned his tone and said to the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell, but he hoped that the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell would not talk about it everywhere.


    After hearing this, hanyue envoy of hell gate immediately assured Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, that she would come out of her mouth and enter her ears.


    It doesn''t sound like it''s perfect.


    "Do you think what I said is right?" asked Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army


    "That''s right!" The holy emissary of the gate of hell.


    Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, listened to the promise of the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell. He asked the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell if she had any other opinions on this matter.


    "Are you testing me?" The holy emissary of the gate of hell asked.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, explained that if he listened to both, he would be bright, but if he listened to only one, he would be dark.


    It''s also good to listen to the advice of hanyue envoy of hell gate.


    After he said this, hanyuesheng envoy Dao of hell gate didn''t give in any more. Instead, he told Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, that in addition to Jia Sidao, the prime minister, who knew that Zhang Yihong had betrayed him and wanted to kill him, there was another possibility that Zhang Yihong, the head of the Imperial Army, might come to deal with him , Zhang Yihong and his family.


    "Your analysis is really reasonable." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    He did not wait for the holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell to speak, but said that in fact, he had thought of this possibility.


    The holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell didn''t agree with this.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is a typical hindsight.


    That means that before I said that, why didn''t Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, say that.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not retort after hearing the words of the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell, but laughed ..¡£


    "You don''t seem convinced?" Asked the moon envoy of hell gate.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said to the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell that he thought of the possibility she said, but he didn''t say it. He had his own consideration.


    Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, did a lot of bad things to help Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    These people really want to kill Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household.


    But these people, in the eyes of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, were mainly good people.


    They can do it, but they will never kill Zhang Yihong.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knows that in this matter, in addition to the forces that can be guessed, there is also a mysterious force behind the scenes.


    And this force, because the time has not come, only manipulates behind the scenes and does not appear in public.


    After listening to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, that what he said about the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s dead enemy, should refer to Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    However, due to his relationship with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Qingliu people like Mr. Wen Tianxiang, it is not easy for him to say clearly.


    It''s true that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell guessed right.


    When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, thought about this, he was really worried.


    He felt that it would be harmless to have a private discussion with hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate. But if he said that in front of his colleagues in the imperial court, even though Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of justice, deserved to die, it would also damage the reputation of Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and headed by Wen Tianxiang.


    In fact, it was not only he who thought that someone had muttered in front of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    This man has a good relationship with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, reprimanded the man and told him not to talk nonsense.


    In this way, since then, it may bring trouble to itself. Secondly, it will also bring damage to the reputation of Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s not a small thing.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, felt that he could do what he wanted on the basis of his relationship with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, but on the basis of the official affairs of the imperial court, he felt that he had to stand on the side of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    He knew that in the great Song Dynasty, if there was no Qingliu headed by the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, it would cause immeasurable losses.Everything must be subordinated to the overall situation.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, felt that even in this matter, he was wrong.


    This matter was really done by Qingliu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang. Then he had to pretend to be confused and try not to think so.


    He knew that things would really be like this. With the ability of the prime minister Jia Sidao, he would never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    It seems that he is pursuing the truth, but in fact he is helping the treacherous minister Jia Sidao.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, would never do anything like this.


    Hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate suddenly asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, the Minister of the Ministry of household, if Zhang Yihong had offended any other people in the world besides those in the imperial court.


    "I haven''t heard of that." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Then he asked, "why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Hanyue envoy of hell gate said to Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, why? She asked.


    Han Yuesheng told Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, that as far as she knew, Li Hu, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong and the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was a big school in the world.


    "You mean, maybe Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has offended some people in the Jianghu. These people are afraid of Li Hu''s Kung Fu and choose to deal with his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong and his family?" After listening to her, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    "Isn''t there such a possibility?" asked the envoy


    This question really touched Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Before, we all focused on what we could think of, but no one thought that this matter might have something to do with Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army.


    "You don''t think of that, do you?" Han Yuesheng asked.

 C954

    After listening to the question of hanyue emissary at the gate of hell, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Guard, did not argue with her this time. Instead, he got up and poured a cup of tea for hanyue emissary at the gate of hell.


    "Is this an apology to me?" The moon saint of hell''s gate asked him with sly eyes.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied that he just wanted to let hanyuesheng envoy at the gate of hell have a good drink.


    after saying so much to him just now, he must be thirsty.


    The moon making emissary at the gate of hell took the tea cup brought by Zheng Hu, commander of the imperial guards, and took a sip.


    Praise a way: "really good tea!"


    "Of course." Zheng Huchen Road, commander of the imperial army.


    He told her that this was the best tea in his commanding residence.


    Hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate said that after talking with the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen for such a long time, it''s necessary to enjoy the best tea in the palace of the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen.


    With that, he drank the rest of the cup of tea clean .¡£


    There are only two messengers of the holy gate and hell.


    It has been said that as a senior member of Yipin, the future is not simple.


    Fortunately, after the memorial of the deputy commander of the imperial army came to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, he was deeply moved by the Minister of the Ministry of family. Zhang Yihong was an old minister of his own dynasty, and also to give the prime minister Jia Sidao a face.


    As the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was also very clear that Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was the prime minister Jia Sidao''s strong support in the Song Dynasty.


    Zhang Yihong betrayed Jia Sidao, the prime minister. He didn''t tell the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong said that he was still in the dark.


    Only in this way can we consider the prime minister Jia Sidao''s face.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, issued an imperial edict.


    Since Zhang Yihong and his family were killed, the Ministry of rites would take charge of the affairs and the inner court would provide all the expenses.


    After receiving the imperial edict, the Ministry of rites specially arranged a servant to come to the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong specially dealt with this matter.


    in addition to this servant, he also brought a large number of people from the Ministry of rites.


    The Ministry of rites did not understand the later changes in the relationship between the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    He thought that Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, must have mediated the matter.


    When it comes to handling affairs, it''s natural to work harder.


    In addition, there are sufficient funds to handle the situation, naturally it is very difficult.


    After some twists and turns, I finally managed the affairs of Zhang Yihong and his family well ..¡£


    To be honest, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is really good at this matter.


    Since his father-in-law came to the residence, he has never used the word "laohuhong" to describe himself.


    It''s coming and going every day.


    The officials of the imperial court who came to pay homage to them all saw it.


    One after another, they said that Zhang Yihong had a good son-in-law.


    Although Zhang Yihong is no longer the Secretary of the Ministry of household, his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is still as good as ever.


    Even if it''s my own son, that''s all.


    Some are still feeling in private, at the beginning, how could they not recruit such a good son-in-law!


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, wanted to have a certain appearance, status and status.


    The most rare thing is that after the death of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Zhang Yihong and his family, he felt a sense of sadness.


    In fact, they knew that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was not as good as they thought.


    One point, once said, he knew that his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household, was a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. He hoped that through what he said and did, the prime minister Jia Sidao would feel that he was a good person.


    That way, in the absence of his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, he can still rely on the prime minister Jia Sidao to enjoy the cool.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. If it''s because of this, it''s totally unnecessary.


    Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, has betrayed the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In my heart, the prime minister Jia Sidao has hated Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Otherwise, he won''t let his housekeeper Jia Zhong kill Zhang Yihong''s family after Zhang Yihong was plotted.


    According to the usual practice, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, used this method normally.


    Besides this, he has another idea.


    Zhang Yihong, as the Secretary of the Ministry of household, has made a lot of money these years.


    He and his family were killed one after another, but his fortune is still there.


    It''s a lot of money.


    Now that the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, Zhang Yihong and his family are no longer here,


    naturally, this great fortune belongs to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.It''s only natural that Zhang Shanghong''s family would have such a small fortune.


    No one would blame her for this.


    With the help of the Ministry of rites, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, felt that he was about to get tired.


    He went back to his deputy commander''s residence and got up after a day''s sleep.


    Seeing that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was so tired for his father''s sake, the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was also very moved.


    Before that, because of the affair between Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, and the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, the relationship between them, although they were reconciled on the surface, was actually just making do with themselves.


    For a family of officials like them,


    in terms of face, it still has to go.


    Seeing that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army, was so tired for his father, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, took good care of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army.


    When Li HUTANG, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was lying on the bed, his wife brought the food to him in person and asked Li HUTANG, the deputy commander of the royal guards, to lie on the bed for dinner.


    He was just tired and had excellent martial arts. After a day''s rest, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, returned to normal.


    Lying in bed on this day, in fact, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, just closed his eyes and didn''t fall asleep all the time.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has been thinking about the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    When he felt that he had recovered, he lied to his wife, saying that there was something important in the Royal Army that needed to be dealt with by himself.


    No, I can''t.


    His wife knows about the holiday of Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    According to the rules, there are still days left.


    After listening to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, his wife was very considerate. She told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, that he would continue to rest in his residence and go to the station of the royal guards to explain the situation to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal guards.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is also a reasonable person. He explained the situation that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, should not be allowed to go to the garrison just after a day''s rest.


    So, of course, it''s for Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    However, his wife knew that his doing so was not conducive to what Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, wanted to do.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, lied to his wife. In fact, he wanted to go to the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    For so many days, I haven''t seen the moon making envoy at the gate of hell. In my heart, it''s itching.


    But for such a thing, even if he killed Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he would not have said it by his wife.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Army explained to his wife in a hurry that he had already delayed a lot of official work because of his father-in-law, Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong. If he continued to study, even if Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t say anything, he would feel sorry.


    This is reasonable.


    After listening to this, the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, felt that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, attached great importance to the overall situation and could not stop him.


    If you continue to block, it seems that his wife does not know the general.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t persuade any more.


    Instead, he brought the official uniform and weapons for Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, and personally served Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest army, to put them on.


    He is a military officer and seldom takes a sedan chair when he goes out.


    It''s usually a horse.


    Originally, his wife asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to bring a servant.


    He said he could serve him.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, waved to him and indicated that he didn''t need to.


    He rode his own horse and left his mansion.


    To be on the safe side, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, did not go directly to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell. Instead, he made sure that no one was following him. Then he turned around and went to the place where the moon making envoy lived.


    I thought, these days, I haven''t come to the gate of hell to make the moon saint. When I go to the gate of hell to make the moon saint, she will be angry.


    For their own arrival, the door of hell on the holy envoy must be indifferent.


    You know, it''s just the opposite of what Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, thought.


    When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, went to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell went out to meet Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After leading him through the house, he gave a heavy kiss on the face of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Let her maid bring a bowl of bird''s nest.


    Spoon by spoon, feed Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was a bit confused by the initiative of the moon making envoy of hell gate. He thought, "this is not in line with the style of the moon making envoy of hell gate!"But he didn''t ask.


    Heart said, anyway, the door of hell to do so, there is no harm to themselves.


    Just enjoy it.


    I don''t know what happened. The maid has quietly gone out and closed the door of the room. The moon making envoy of the hell gate is also sitting on the thigh of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    After this time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, couldn''t help it any more.


    He picked up the moon making envoy of hell gate, came to her bed, and threw the moon making envoy of hell gate onto her bed.


    Then, I jumped on it myself.


    This time, earth shaking, full of an hour.


    Li Shengyue''s deputy commander in hell is separated from Lin Yumen''s.


    "Look at you bear like that!" The moon making envoy of hell gate spat at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and scolded.


    This curse, of course, is not really a curse on Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was not stupid either. Naturally, he understood very well.


    He turned over and gave a kiss to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell. With a smile, he said that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell was good to him.


    "It''s better to believe in the mouth of a sow than to believe in the mouth of you smelly men." The moon making envoy of hell gate muttered.


    At this time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, confirmed that for the moon making envoy who had not come to the gate of hell during this period, the moon making envoy of the gate of hell was still angry.


    At that time, the gate of the holy moon didn''t express its purpose ..¡£


    As a man, at this time, in the face of his beloved woman, he can only say comfort.


    He hoped that the moon maker at the gate of hell would forgive himself.


    In the future, I will certainly spend more time with the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    After listening to the words of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the moon making envoy of hell gate asked, "do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, answered in a hurry.


    After hearing what he said and not believing in himself, the lunar envoy who was worried about the gate of hell said to the lunar envoy that if he did not believe in himself, he could swear immediately in front of the lunar envoy of the gate of hell.


    "Forget it!" The moon making envoy of hell gate said to him.


    People like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, when they are with men, it''s just for fun.


    I''m not sincere. Naturally, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell doesn''t believe that men have any sincerity for her ..¡£


    This may be determined by the personality of people like them.


    But the play between the moon making envoy of hell gate and Li Hu, the commander of the Imperial Army, for the task of his own school, still needs to be performed.


    I didn''t believe that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army, would swear to me, but I still pretended to love Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army. I stretched out my slender hand and covered Li Hu''s mouth.


    Of course, this is to ask Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, not to swear.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t want to make such a boring oath. Seeing that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell didn''t let him do it, he didn''t swear.


    Inadvertently, he found a beautiful hairpin on the dressing table of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    This is the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin that Jia Sichang bought for the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    It cost him 100000 taels of silver.


    The moon making emissary at the gate of hell likes to buy jewelry. In order to please the moon making emissary, the deputy commander of the imperial army often accompanies her. After a long time, he knows something about these jewelry.


    I know that this Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin is absolutely valuable.

 C955

    Lying on her bed, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell saw that the eyes of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, suddenly fell on the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin on her dresser. She knew very well that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, must be doubting herself.


    He deliberately asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, if he had seen this Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin before.


    "No," replied Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, shaking his head.


    When Li Jiufeng saw Lin Jiuwei, the deputy commander of the army, he said to him!


    "I just think it''s going to be extraordinary." Li Hushen, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, pointed to the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin and said to the envoy of the moon maker.


    What he said is very euphemistic.


    What kind of person is the moon maker at the gate of hell? How can he not hear the words of Li hugang, the deputy commander of the royal guards.


    It''s very direct. When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, finished saying this, he said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, this Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin is worth 100000 taels of silver.


    Then, he narrated the origin of the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Although Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, felt that the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin was valuable, he really did not expect that the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin was from the royal family of the previous dynasty.


    Since he came to the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an became an official. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has seen the world.


    It''s very clear that such objects, even within the royal family, are rare.


    Knowing the origin of the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was very curious.


    He didn''t know where the moon making envoy of hell gate got this Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin.


    "Want to know where it came from?" Asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Of course, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, wants to know.


    Otherwise, just now, he would not have thought that way.


    "Would you like to tell me?" asked Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army


    "Of course The moon making envoy of hell''s gate replied.


    She even told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin had been sold by Jia sicang from a jewelry shop at a cost of 100000 liang of silver.


    Men, sometimes, are jealous.


    In particular, I heard that the woman I loved received a gift from another man who was more prominent than my life experience.


    Knowing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, really regretted it.


    I knew it was like this. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have taken the moon making envoy of hell gate to see Prime Minister Jia Sidao secretly.


    As long as she doesn''t wait to see her, the moon making envoy at the gate of Hell won''t know the prime minister Jia Sidao and Jia Sitang''s father and son.


    But Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knew that at this time, even if he regretted it, it would be too late.


    At this time, what he thought in his heart could not escape the eyes of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    She was laughing to herself and proud at the same time.


    Just playing such a trick, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was so passionate about himself.


    It seems that the method I learned from her master is really perfect ..¡£


    Although she said that the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin was given to her by Jia Sichang, she slightly adjusted many of the plots.


    This is what her master, the moon maker of hell gate, taught herself.


    It''s called "truth in falsehood.".


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is not stupid. If he lies to him directly, he may have doubts.


    She just reversed the order.


    It is said that these days, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is busy with his father-in-law and Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and has no time to accompany him.


    Alone, she felt bored and wandered on the street.


    By chance, I met Jia Sitang, the son of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Thinking that if he had a good relationship with his father and son, it would be good for the future of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the moon making envoy of hell gate asked Jia to have dinner with him.


    During the meal, she said a lot of good things for Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, in front of Jia Sichang.


    Jia sicang promised himself that he would speak for Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, in front of his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao when he had a chance.


    As long as his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao agree.


    At that time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will be promoted. There is absolutely no problem.


    After the meal, Jia Sichang probably felt that he was a young man of the prime minister''s family. He could not afford to eat his own food for nothing, so he took himself to the jewelry shop and bought the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin for himself at a cost of 100000 Liang.


    She also felt that this jewelry was a little valuable, so she didn''t want it. But Jia was a little angry with her refusal.


    She was not afraid of Jia Sitang, but when she thought about the future of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, she had to reluctantly accept the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin.You see, the moon making emissary of hell gate is very cunning.


    She did not deny that the jewelry was bought by Jia Sichang for herself, and did not exaggerate or reduce the cost of money, but told the truth.


    It''s just that Jia Sichang bought the jewelry for him first, and then the two of them went to the restaurant for dinner.


    In the mouth of the moon at the gate of hell, he invited Jia Sichang to eat first, and finally, Jia Sichang bought and cleaned up for himself.


    Moreover, he also said that if he took the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin, it was the future of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    In this way, you bleach yourself.


    The moon making Saint at the gate of hell makes him absolutely not a vain and greedy woman.


    Even if the other party thinks so, I''m afraid it''s not good to say that after listening to the words of the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was really moved. He gave another kiss to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, saying that he was right.


    In this world, it is the moon making envoy of hell gate who is the best to him.


    After hearing what he said, the moon making envoy of hell gate snorted and said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, just know.


    With these words, she picked up the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin on the dressing table and handed it to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to help her plug it in.


    After he inserted it for himself, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "is it beautiful?"


    "There''s no need to say that." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    He thumbed up and said, "it''s made for you."


    I thought that after I said that, the moon making envoy of hell gate would be very happy, but the moon making envoy of hell gate often sighed after listening to the praise of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    Seeing her like this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was very curious and asked the lunar envoy at the gate of hell what happened to her.


    "If only you had bought this Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin for me." The moon making envoy of hell''s gate replied.


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was a little embarrassed.


    I''m afraid that if he wants to buy a piece of jewelry with 100000 liang of silver, he can''t do it yet.


    Her beloved woman''s jewelry is bought by others.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, felt that his face was a little feverish.


    Nono said to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, if you encounter such jewelry in the future, you will find a way to buy it for the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    At that time, it didn''t matter whether they could buy it or not.


    Now, it''s good to have this commitment.


    Anyway, she knew in her heart that her relationship with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was nothing more than a play on occasion.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, that now she has built a bridge between him and Jia''s father and son.


    Next, it''s up to her.


    In the past, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, mainly relied on his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    I didn''t expect that I got a promise to help myself through the gate of hell.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, thought that maybe this was God''s favor for him.


    It''s not a short time since he became the deputy commander of the imperial army. Li Hu thinks that he should also go up.


    Before his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, was plotted, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, mentioned this to his father-in-law and Zhang Yihong many times.


    His father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, really took this matter to heart.


    Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, had a chance to advise Jia Sidao, the prime minister, to promote his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    However, the prime minister Jia Sidao had his own selfish intention to get Li Hu to the position of deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He hoped that he would let Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, contain Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    In order to make Li Hu the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the prime minister Jia Sidao took a lot of effort.


    Of course, I don''t want Li Hu to leave the position of deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao promised, but he never did.


    He can''t do it for his own benefit.


    Later, in Jia''s house, the hell gate master disguised as a mysterious swordsman colluded with Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the household.


    After Zhang Yihong betrayed Jia Sidao, the prime minister, he came up with a new idea.


    He felt that as long as he became the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty and wanted to promote his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, it was not easy.


    At that time, he could let his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, take charge of the military power of the Song Dynasty. He was not afraid of anyone who opposed him.Therefore, he no longer mentioned this matter to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    What I want to do is to conspire with the leader of hell gate who has entered the palace and disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing to get the position of prime minister.


    who knows, because of the disclosure of his whereabouts, he was plotted.


    Zhang Yihong''s later idea of promoting his son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, could not be realized.


    The cooperation with the hell sect leader disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is related to the survival of their Zhang family. Without a certain temperature, they dare not tell their son-in-law, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    It''s not that Zhang Yihong doesn''t trust his son-in-law, but he thinks that the fewer people he knows about things like this, the better.


    Unfortunately, Li Hu, his son-in-law and deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will never know about these things.


    When a woman says that she is very good to you, as a man, of course you have to show something to others.


    Otherwise, it would be too manly.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, certainly did not need to be reminded of this.


    So, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell said that he would do nothing this afternoon, so he accompanied the moon making envoy at the gate of hell to send her to the main street of Lin''an City to buy the cloth and perfume he liked.


    Even if there is a big thing, he will put it aside.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is very good at it.


    Not long ago, Jia Sichang had bought nine Phoenix hairpins for the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    If he said that he was going to buy jewelry with her today, he would not be interested.


    With this in mind, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, suggested that he take the moon making envoy of the gate of hell to buy fragrant powder and good materials to make beautiful clothes.


    For girls, besides exquisite jewelry, perfume and good clothing materials are also what they like.


    Sure enough, the moon making emissary at the gate of hell heard that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was going to go down today and accompany him to buy good clothing materials and perfume. His face suddenly showed a smile.


    He said that he was going to the street to buy some clothes and good perfume.


    Speaking of this, the moon making envoy of hell''s gate accentuated his tone, and then told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, that he had lost several kinds of incense powder, especially here.


    After saying this, the moon making envoy of hell gate got up and took three boxes from his own powder box.


    He went back to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, and lay in his arms. He opened the three boxes he had brought.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, saw that the three boxes were indeed empty, as the moon making envoy of hell gate said.


    "Why don''t you buy it?" Seeing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    Without waiting for the other person to answer, she asked, "why do you have to wait until it''s finished?"


    The moon making envoy of hell gate stares at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and does not answer. Instead, he asks Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, how he thinks about this.


    "I don''t know, honey." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, scratched his head and headed for the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    "It seems that you are really stupid," said the moon making envoy at the gate of hell


    The reason why Li Xianghu didn''t buy all these kinds of flour was that she told the deputy commander.


    That''s because I know that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, will definitely accompany me to buy these ..¡£

 C956

    After listening to the ambiguous words of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, felt a heat flow rising in his body again.


    He couldn''t help it any more. He turned over and pressed the moon making envoy under himself again ..¡£


    I really like the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    This time, after that, the envoy asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, in a very concerned tone.


    Who was responsible for the murder of his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and his family.


    "I haven''t got a clue yet." When she asked about this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied in a beautiful way.


    At this point, he asked: "but ..¡£¡±


    Seeing him like this, the moon making envoy of hell gate said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, don''t pretend to be mysterious in front of him.


    If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you can pull it down.


    See this hell door of make month saint to say this words of time, pout up small mouth, seem to be a little angry.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, told him that he absolutely didn''t mean it.


    In front of her, I know everything and say everything.


    After hearing what he said, the master of the moon at the gate of hell asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, why he still said that.


    "It''s not confirmed." Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy of hell gate thought that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knew something about the murder of Zhang Yihong and his family, so he urged Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to say that he was not an official of Dali temple or the Ministry of punishment. He needed evidence to prove what he heard.


    Maybe he can give some advice to Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, felt that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell was quite reasonable, so he said what he had heard.


    In fact, he said that it was quite similar to what the envoy of the moon and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen said.


    It may also be related to the death of his father-in-law.


    The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, was in Zhang''s house. At night, she overheard the servants in the mansion talking like this.


    When she heard that, she appeared and asked the servants where they heard it.


    The lady of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, suddenly appeared. It really scared me. Look at me. I don''t know how to answer the question of the lady of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards.


    Seeing this, the wife of Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to them in a very severe tone that if they didn''t answer their questions, they would send them to Dali temple.


    They were punished for slandering Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. It is possible to slander him and lose his head.


    So they all kowtowed to the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    They say that they have old mothers and young children.


    If they go to jail, their whole family will be ruined.


    The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, told them that if they want to spare them, they should quickly tell them what they know.


    as long as they cooperate well with themselves, instead of sending them to be punished, they will be rewarded.


    Ask to listen to this words, the servant no longer hesitates.


    He told his wife what he knew.


    When Zhang Yihong and his family were killed, even the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, ordered the Ministry of rites to come to Zhang''s house to do a good job.


    Naturally, in Lin''an, officials with good taste are basically here.


    When some officials come, they will inevitably talk about it.


    Just let the servants in Zhang''s house hear it.


    As for the officials, they said they didn''t know each other.


    after all, in the residence of Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of family, there are a lot of court officials coming and going these days.


    These officials were received by different people.


    This is not necessarily a lie when people say they don''t know each other.


    The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, kept her word. When the servant finished speaking, she really rewarded him with silver.


    I just told you that from now on, don''t talk about this matter again


    if you talk about it again, you''ll lose your life.


    The servant picked up a small life and got a reward.


    He promised the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that he would do as she told him.


    At present, the mother''s family is gone. When the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army, knows about it, she can only discuss it with her husband, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Yulin army.


    When Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knew about it, he asked his wife to make a mess of it.


    From now on, never again.He said it was absolutely impossible.


    His father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, occupies an important position as secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. He is the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao. It''s too late for him to win over.


    It''s impossible to attack Zhang Yihong and his family secretly.


    Some people wear such clothes because they want to make the party members of the prime minister Jia Sidao doubt him by the death of Zhang Yihong and his family.


    Never be fooled like this.


    The wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, also thought highly of her husband''s words.


    In her eyes, her father, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, really has a good relationship with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The wife of Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was deeply impressed by these.


    Otherwise, she would not accept the words of her husband, Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    But Li Hu''s wife didn''t know that her only trusted husband, Li Hu, didn''t tell her the truth.


    In fact, he also suspected that his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong and his family were killed by Jia Sidao, the prime minister.


    Just scruple Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s fierce, suspected, but did not dare to think deeply.


    If you let Prime Minister Jia Sidao know that he is doubting him, regardless of his future, even his life and fortune, there will be problems.


    He will never sacrifice everything for Zhang''s affairs.


    This is the bottom line of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He didn''t tell his wife what he really thought in his heart, but he said it in his best friend, the moon maker of hell gate.


    In fact, he didn''t know. About this, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell had known for a long time.


    After listening to what Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to him, he pretended to be very surprised.


    after a while, he asked him, "is this true?"


    "It''s true Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    This guy cheated his wife, but he didn''t expect that his best friend, the moon maker of hell gate, had reservation for her.


    Sometimes life is full of drama.


    You cheat me, in the end, you will be cheated.


    One day, when you understand it, you will feel it.


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, that he was the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. If this conjecture is true, it would be a waste of money to invite Jia Sichang to dinner.


    "Not necessarily." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to her.


    "Why?" the envoy asked


    It turned out that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, felt that if Jia Sidao, the prime minister, could not tolerate himself, he would secretly arrange a killer to kill himself after he killed his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and his family.


    But in fact, Prime Minister Jia Sidao did not.


    This is enough to show that he still wants to use his own.


    Even if it is true, as long as he opens one eye and closes one.


    That is to say, pretending to be confused, I believe Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not do anything about himself.


    After hearing this idea, the moon making envoy of hell gate secretly scolded Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He is really not a thing. His father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is indifferent to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    After contacting with Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the moon making envoy of hell gate secretly bribed several people around Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, with silver.


    For these days, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is busy with his father-in-law and Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. The moon making envoy of hell gate gets the news in time.


    When she learned this, she felt that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was really good.


    Because Zhang Fu lost power, he didn''t show indifference to Zhang Fu''s affairs.


    After listening to the calculation made by Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the lunar envoy of hell gate knew that he was completely wrong.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help disdaining Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    It seems that even the bad guys don''t want the people around them to have moral problems.


    After hearing the reply from Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, the moon making envoy of hell gate said with a smile to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that according to his imagination, if he invited Jia Sitang to dinner, the money was not in vain.


    "Absolutely not!" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said to her.


    Then he took out a piece of silver ticket and put it on the pillow of the hell.


    For silver, the moon making envoy of hell gate never refuses.


    But when she saw Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, throwing six silver tickets to his pillow, she pretended not to like it and asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, what he was doing.After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, answered, the moon making envoy of hell gate asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, whether he thought that he was following him for the purpose of plotting the silver of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    When she asked, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, hastily explained that heaven and earth had never thought so much about their conscience. The silver I had just put under her pillow was for the daily use of the moon maker at the gate of hell.


    Living here also costs a day.


    If you think so, let yourself die ..¡£


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, swore to himself that the moon making envoy of hell gate waved his hand to signal that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, would not go on.


    "So you believe me?" Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    "Of course," replied the envoy


    It''s just that she lied to Li Hu, deputy commander of the royal guards.


    The moon making envoy felt that people like Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, even his father-in-law, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, and his family were like this. The oath made by Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was nothing but fart to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Let Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, go on talking. Making the moon Saint makes her feel that she is going to vomit.


    "Do you need to invite this guy to dinner again?" The moon making envoy of hell gate changed the topic and asked.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, replied without hesitation, "of course I need to."


    Seeing that his answer was so straightforward, the envoy asked Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to invite Jia to dinner again, so he was not afraid that he was seduced away by Jia?


    for this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was afraid.


    Otherwise, he would not be a little jealous after seeing the Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin on the dressing table of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    As a man, hearing such a question, of course, he would deny it.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is no exception.


    He said, his heart is very clear, in this world, the door of hell on the holy envoy only like himself a person, will never empathize.


    Moreover, if the moon making envoy really put himself into the arms of Jia Sichang, he would not take the initiative to say this to himself.


    Yes, it shows that she is sincere to herself.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has a lot of confidence in himself.


    I don''t want to know who the moon making envoy of hell gate is.


    That''s what the envoy said. He wanted to guide Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to think about this.


    Sure enough, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, took the bait ..¡£


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy of hell gate said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that as long as Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, believed in himself.


    If Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, did not believe in himself, he would have only one way to go.


    "What road?" After hearing this, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    The moon making envoy looked at Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and replied, "dead!"


    "I don''t want you to die!" After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, quickly pulled the envoy to the moon into his arms, hugged him tightly, and said.


    Looking at his situation, it seems that he is really worried that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell will really die.


    As soon as the moon making envoy at the gate of hell made an effort, he broke away from the arms of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards.


    This just said to him: "don''t worry, now I won''t die."


    He also said that he did not enjoy enough of the colorful world like the capital of the Song Dynasty and Lin''an.


    It''s a pity to die.


    "What a ghost spirit." After listening, Li Hudao, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He also said to her, don''t joke like this in the future.


    My heart can''t stand it.

 C957

    After disguised as Xiao Huangmen and maids around Xie Daoqing, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are much more convenient.


    At the beginning, arrange for two people to work during the day.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, take this opportunity to find a place in the middle palace where the real queen Xie Daoqing may be hidden.


    The middle palace, where the queen lived, is also an important building complex in the imperial palace.


    There are many rooms inside.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have two identities: one is xiaohuangmen, the other is a palace maid. They don''t want to go there, they just go there.


    They are worried that if they look for it everywhere, it is likely to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    In that case, we can''t continue to look for the real queen Xie Daoqing, where she is hiding.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, meets with the wise master Hong Yin. After a discussion, he thinks it''s not a good thing to go on like this.


    If you want to find the real queen Xie Daoqing, you must find another way.


    As soon as the wise master Hong Yin bites his silver teeth, Xin Youxuan suggests that the young leader of Huangshan sect, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, can''t be his own opponent with their martial arts.


    It''s better to join hands to capture Xie Daoqing, who pretends to be the queen, and apply the technique of dividing tendons and bones to her. Don''t worry about the man who pretends to be the queen and doesn''t speak.


    "Absolutely not!" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan frowned and objected.


    His reason is the same as before, but the man pretending to be the queen Xie Daoqing came to kill him.


    To imprison the real queen Xie Daoqing is a death anyway.


    At that time, the real queen Xie Daoqing is really over.


    Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang asked the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin, to sneak into the palace to do this. He hoped that the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin could safely rescue the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    This scheme conflicts with the purpose of this line.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is a little angry after hearing what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, says to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that he is afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back. This matter will never come to an end.


    "Don''t worry!" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan comforted her and comforted her.


    After thinking about it again, he said to the wise master Hong Yin, "I have it!"


    "Do you have any idea?" Red Yin, the wise master, asked in a hurry.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, told the wise master Hong Yin that since it was inconvenient to act in the daytime, he and the wise master Hong Yin would act in the evening.


    "That''s what you came up with?" After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, asked in a bad mood.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan replied, "yes."


    "Look at your big brain bag. It''s getting more and more stupid." The wise master Hongyin sticks out the index finger of his right hand and pokes the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s head, Tao.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, was not angry when she said that. Instead, he asked the wise master Hong Yin to listen to him first.


    The two of them entered the middle palace, which was introduced by the Queen''s maids.


    At that time, they also benefited from the two.


    Since this person can accept their benefits last time, this time, it will be.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asks the wise master Hongyin if there is any silver in his pocket.


    When he asked, Hong Yin, the wise master, said "bah" to him. He gently scolded Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. He was really shameless. A big man asked himself for money.


    Of course, it''s not really scolding the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, but with a little taste of joking ..¡£


    Xinshan, of course, is not the same as her leader.


    But the face, or a little bit red ..¡£


    He told Hongyin, the wise master, that he would double his reward when he got out of the palace.


    What you say is what you say.


    "Who wants your stinky money." Red Yin, the wise man, listened to him and said.


    Then he reached out and took out two silver tickets from his pocket.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, took the silver note. At a glance, they were all one hundred and two.


    One of them was handed back to Hongyin.


    "What do you mean?" asked the wise master Hongyin


    "One is enough." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    He also explained to Hongyin, the wise master, that one of them is now xiaohuangmen in the palace, and the other is a palace maid.


    With two people''s income, if two hundred at a time, I''m afraid it''s a little too much.


    It doesn''t match their income.Besides, the first time I gave them benefits, I told them that I had already given them everything.


    Now, after listening to the words of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, Hong Yin, the wise master, didn''t say anything.


    Hongyin, the wise master, felt that he was really careful.


    It''s certainly not ordinary people who can be the Queen''s maid of honor.


    if you really spend too much money, it is likely to arouse the suspicion of the maid of honor.


    At that time, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, had only two choices.


    One is to kill the maid of honor.


    This is not in line with the wisdom of the venerable Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s style.


    Especially the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, is from a famous and decent school.


    Let him do it, kill an innocent man, never do it.


    If you don''t kill her, out of loyalty to Queen Xie Daoqing, you will tell your master about them.


    After the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, were exposed, they could not stay in the palace to explore the whereabouts of the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    The maid in the palace is also a character.


    For such a person, we should also be careful.


    Sometimes, small people can sabotage your big plans.


    I don''t know how much wind and rain I have experienced since I went down to Tiandu peak.


    Many lessons have been learned through blood.


    In the daytime, it''s easy to see the maid in waiting.


    In order to serve Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, the close maids went in and out frequently.


    Looking at an opportunity, the young leader of Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen, Xin Youxuan greets the maid who really wants to go out.


    After seeing the leader of the palace, he hesitates to ask him what the matter is.


    "Please accept it, sister!" Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, shoves a one hundred Liang silver note from the wise master Hong Yin into the hands of the palace maids.


    The maid in waiting knows what it is when she pinches it.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    After hearing this question, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said his request to the palace maids.


    Normal people work during the day and rest at night.


    Working at night is also a must.


    The palace maids take advantage of the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin. In order to repay them, they arrange the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to work in the daytime.


    But she never thought that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, would give her money in order to work at night.


    It''s a miracle.


    In her heart, the maid of honor thought that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, must be in water.


    To agree to this, it would be beneficial and harmful for the maid in waiting.


    After selling the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan gets one hundred taels of silver. He can also transfer the position of white sky to two palace maids who work at night and Xiao Huangmen to work during the day.


    By doing so, we can get another benefit.


    The maid of honor said to her heart, it seems that she is going to be lucky.


    People stay in the palace for too long, the mind becomes more up.


    He pretended to be difficult and said it was not easy to do.


    Listen to her say so, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan had to say good words to the maid in waiting.


    The maid of honor said that it must be too late today. From the day after tomorrow, she arranged for the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to do things at night. Only in this way, they can''t do things today and tomorrow, when they ask for leave.


    Naturally, during this period, there is no reward.


    In doing so, we have our own considerations.


    He calculated that he could let Xiao Huangmen and the maids in waiting to work during the day. In this way, the income would belong to him.


    In addition to the one hundred Liang I just received, I have another income.


    There are only two kinds of endings in the palace girl''s heart.


    One is to be the master of the Song Dynasty and the concubine of emperor LiZong.


    However, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is in her twilight years. She is not a peerless woman. The possibility of being accepted as an imperial concubine is too small.


    Another is to stay with the queen for a few more years, go out of the palace and find a good family to marry.


    The maid of honor chose the latter.


    She felt that even if she could be accepted as an imperial concubine by the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, she was only guarding an empty house.In the end, he died in the palace.


    As a concubine, it seems very Phoenix light, but in fact it is very sad.


    After that, the maid in waiting for a way to make money.


    After leaving the palace, as long as you have enough savings and can marry a good family, you can definitely live a good life.


    It''s a thousand times better to be a mistress in a family outside than to be a slave in this palace all my life.


    The so-called concubine, in front of the emperor and the queen, is nothing more than a senior slave.


    After listening to the arrangement of the palace maids, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect, naturally has no opinion.


    After thanking her again, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, turns around and leaves.


    He and the wise master Hongyin, one is xiaohuangmen, and the other is a palace maid. They live in different courtyards in the palace.


    But these two places are not too far away.


    The young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, were joined by the maids.


    Seeing him coming, the palace maid who lived here said with a smile to the wise master Hong Yin that her best friend had come to see her.


    In the harem, it''s an open secret that Xiao Huangmen and the young maids of the palace play some ambiguous games.


    everyone only talks about it as a joke, but they don''t take it seriously.


    The wise master Hong Yin pretends to be very shy and yells at the maids, asking them not to gossip ..¡£


    With that, he quickly came to the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Together, they went out of the palace.


    The eunuchs and maids in the Imperial Palace easily refused to leave the palace.


    But with the help of the eunuch Dong songchen and duduzhi, they were able to do the same.


    As long as it''s not too frequent.


    After leaving the palace, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, took off their clothes and put on casual clothes.


    Having done all this, the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, just started to come to a teahouse they are familiar with.


    In the Imperial Palace, the forces of all parties are complex, and it is not convenient to discuss things.


    The leader of the Imperial Palace, Xin Yinxuan, is a little wise.


    When they come to the familiar teahouse, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, ask for an elegant room. They let the teahouse staff serve a pot of good tea and four dishes of exquisite snacks, and then let the teahouse staff go out.


    Don''t come in without calling him.


    The staff of the teahouse know that they must have something important to talk about in isolation when they are told so. They don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    So, he bowed, promised, went out, and closed the door of Ya room by the way.


    Since taking over the task of looking for the real queen Xie Daoqing, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have been exploring everywhere. They are very busy.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have no free time to sit in the restaurant and enjoy tea.


    Such an opportunity, for them, is too rare ..¡£


    Hong Yin, the wise master, takes the tea cup in front of her and takes a sip. She points to the busy street outside the window and tells Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, has always been so prosperous. It''s really a good place.


    "Of course." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    After that, he changed his tone and said to the wise master Hong Yin, it''s just that Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, is a prosperous and prosperous place. I don''t know how long it will last.


    He thought that, of course, because he was worried that the powerful enemy in the North would lead Khan Ting''s elite army all the way south.


    People are working hard, but this happened in the inner court of the great Song Dynasty .¡£

 C958

    After listening to the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s feelings, the wise master Hong Yin knows that this situation reminds Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, of his concern for the country and the people.


    She began to comfort.


    It is said that the great Song Dynasty had the natural danger of the Yangtze River. The cavalry of the northern Khanate were not good at fighting on water. It would be very difficult to attack Lin''an, the capital of the great song dynasty.


    Let the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, rest assured.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a dynasty, relying on a natural danger, can maintain the survival of a dynasty.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, certainly knows this.


    But he didn''t retort. He just picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    The mighty trend can not be reversed by one or two people alone.


    It''s better to focus on what''s in front of you.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, told the wise master Hong Yin that he wanted to find it at night. He had his own consideration.


    Most of the places in this palace have been found.


    The only one I didn''t find was the bedroom where Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, lived.


    As he and the sage Hongyin are in the middle palace, they are not qualified to serve there.


    Usually there are maid in waiting and several older maid in waiting.


    At night, after Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, goes to bed, there is basically nothing to do.


    In the evening, there are few people to serve.


    He and the wise master Hong Yin can also take this opportunity to search the sleeping place of Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell gate.


    Maybe we can find something.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked, "do you mean that the disguised queen Xie Daoqing hides the real queen Xie Daoqing in the place where she goes to bed?"


    "Right." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    Don''t say that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is really the confidant of the master of hell gate.


    I thought of going with the master of the hell gate.


    It''s worth it that they''ve been in the valley of death for a while.


    Even though it was good for a while, in fact, the master of hell gate used the means.


    It''s just that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, can''t figure out exactly where the queen Xie Daoqing, who is disguised as the leader of hell gate, is sleeping.


    You know, this is the most hidden place in the palace.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, only came here once when they were introduced to work by their maids.


    I can''t guess. That''s normal.


    Hongyin, the wise master, told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, that this is the only way to do it now.


    After that, he said to him that he found a strange thing today.


    "What strange thing?" After listening, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    It turns out that the wise master Hongyin found that there was a strange maid in the middle palace.


    The palace maids and xiaohuangmen who are served by the empress Xie Daoqing, who is disguised as the master of hell gate, should have no martial arts except themselves and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. However, by accident, the wise master Hong Yin finds that there is a palace maiden whose martial arts should be quite good.


    "Are you sure you read it right?" The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked unexpectedly.


    The wise master Hong Yin sees that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, looks at himself with disbelieving eyes and asks: "do you doubt my eyes?"


    "I dare not ..! "the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is busy.


    The wise master Hong Yin "hums" and tells Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that he dares not forgive the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    Fight to fight, but he still why he should doubt this woman''s reason to say.


    She said she judged it from the woman''s footstep.


    Both of them are practitioners of martial arts. As long as they observe carefully, a master of martial arts is absolutely different from ordinary people when walking.


    Unless you have reached the level of "returning to nature".


    But in this world, there are several people who can reach the realm of "returning to nature".


    It''s true that the eyes of the wise master Hongyin see it.


    This woman is the master of playing Pipa who is brought into the palace by the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Now there are so many people around the queen.


    She told the maid of honor and several female officials that she recently fell in love with playing the lute.


    the master of playing the lute was the one who asked her to come in and practice with her.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, knows very well that she brings the master of Pipa into the palace. Even if she doesn''t say it, no one dares to say anything.She''s a smart person, and she knows it.


    If you don''t talk about it yourself, those people in the palace will certainly talk about it in secret.


    If so, it''s better to find a reason and take the initiative to say it.


    Stop some people.


    On the way into the palace, the master of hell gate told the pipa player to stay by his side as much as possible after entering the palace.


    The master of Pipa is afraid to follow the orders of his master.


    After Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, entered the Imperial Palace, she seldom came in and out.


    Moreover, since the master of Pipa entered the palace, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, gave her an important task and could not enter frequently.


    It''s a coincidence that this time he served Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, to do something about the gate of hell, which happened to be seen by the wise master Hong Yin.


    It''s just that the master of Pipa doesn''t know.


    She did not expect that in this palace, in addition to her own master, the master of hell, there was a peerless master disguised as a palace maid.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, were inspired by their tea while pondering.


    They feel that maybe they can find a breakthrough from this woman.


    Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, recruited such a man. It must be intentional.


    Absolutely not without reason will such a person to his palace.


    It''s very rare to play the pipa mysteriously.


    It''s really difficult to find out about him.


    In the end, Hongyin, the wise master, came up with a way.


    After sitting in the restaurant for more than an hour, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, accompanied the wise master Hong Yin to buy the items needed to implement the strategy.


    It''s too late to do all this well.


    Two people will change the clothes that wear inside palace again, returned inside palace.


    Through inquiry, I learned that recently, every afternoon, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, was accompanied by the master of Pipa to practice pipa. At this time, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, told her maids not to accompany her.


    The maid in waiting usually stays in her own room during this period of time.


    In this palace, in addition to her master, Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised as the master of hell gate, she sleeps in the palace.


    Naturally, he lives alone.


    According to the time inquired in advance, the wise master Hong Yin came to the room where the maid of honor lived.


    In between, her door was closed.


    The wisdom of the venerable red hidden see, came forward, gently knocked on the door three times.


    "Who is it?" I heard the maid of honor ask in the room.


    In a respectful tone, red Yin, the wise master, explained her identity to the maid in the room.


    The maid in the room heard that it was her. She waited a little while, and then let the wise master Hongyin push the door in by herself.


    After hearing this, Hongyin, the sage, stretched out her right hand and pushed it gently.


    The door opened in response to the sound.


    Enter the house of the maid in waiting.


    I saw that her room was very different from the room where the maids lived.


    It''s pretty good inside.


    Seeing that the wise venerable Hongyin came into her room and looked around, she asked, "what are you looking at?"


    After listening to this question, Hongyin, the wise master, came back to his senses.


    Hastily and respectfully salute the maid of honor.


    As for the uninvited guest Hongyin, the wise master, the maid in waiting is also confused.


    I feel very strange.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school and the wise master Hongyin, was introduced by himself. First, he was the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan gave him silver twice in succession. Seeing the wise master Hongyin coming in, he carried a small package in his hand and said to himself, "are you here to give gifts again?"


    Think about it, it''s a matter of lifting a finger to do for these two people, and the maid in waiting feels embarrassed.


    She guessed in her heart that Hongyin, the wise master, should also be a gift giver.


    Otherwise, she would not be carrying a package in her hand.


    The focus in her eyes was this, but the maid in waiting didn''t ask.


    When Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised as the master of hell gate, was away, the maid in waiting for her had always regarded herself as the second master.


    She sat there by herself, but did not let Hongyin, the wise nobleman disguised as a palace maid, sit down.


    Hongyin is not only the princess of Persia, but also one of the venerable of Manichaeism. He has a noble status. When did he receive such ignorance.


    On other occasions, she would have been angry.


    However, in order to cooperate with his beloved brother Youxuan and find the real queen Xie Daoqing as soon as possible, the wise venerable Hong Yin has to bear it.Red Yin, the wise master, took another step, put the small package he had brought on the table in the room and opened it.


    There are two packages of snacks in the package.


    The palace maids most like to eat Linan''s crisp sugar and Mahua.


    She had heard of it from the maids who lived with her.


    Today, he went out of the palace together with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and bought these two things on the street.


    Although crisp candy and Mahua are wrapped in paper, the maid of honor likes these two things best. Although she doesn''t open the paper, she just sniffs it with her nose to know what is wrapped in the paper.


    She was very happy in her heart, but she still complained about Hongyin, the wise master disguised as a maid of honor. She said that she was coming soon and there was no need to buy these things for herself.


    With that, he had a much better attitude towards the palace maids disguised by the wise master Hongyin.


    Beckoned her to sit down.


    The palace maids, who are pretended to be the wise master Hongyin, know that if they take these two things, they will surely think that they are here to ask her to do something, so they take the initiative to tell the palace maids that they have nothing special to do when they come to her.


    When she said that, the maid in waiting seemed a little unconvinced.


    I think it''s impossible for the palace maids disguised as the wise master Hong Yin to bring their favorite food without any request.


    However, people say that it is impossible for the palace maids to force the palace maids disguised by the wise master Hongyin to make a request.


    The two of them, there is a word, not a word of chat.


    I just received other people''s candy and Mahua, but I can''t drive them away immediately.


    In the deep palace, although the maid in charge of the palace has got into many bad habits, she can''t pull down her face.


    After sitting down, the palace maid disguised by the wise master Hong Yin told her that she didn''t know much about the Queen''s habits. If she had time, she would tell her about the Queen''s living habits.


    If you take care of yourself, nothing will go wrong.


    If the empress of the palace is not recommended here, it''s good for her.


    This is reasonable.


    After hearing this, the maid in waiting said in her heart, "it seems that I still have to ask for myself."


    In order to show how much Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell gate, attaches importance to herself, after listening to the words of the palace maid disguised by the wise master Hongyin, she speaks to the palace maid disguised by the wise master Hongyin to the best of her knowledge.


    In fact, she was not interested in these questions.


    But he still pretended to be very interested, after listening, nodded frequently .¡£


    Just now, this is just an introduction given by the palace maids disguised by the wise master Hong Yin.


    When the maid said that she was thirsty, the maid disguised by the wise master Hong Yin lost no time to pour a cup of tea for her.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, the palace maid disguised by the wise master Hongyin pretended to ask casually and mentioned the woman she saw.


    This matter, disguised as the queen Xie Daoqing hell door master just to the maid of honor and several main female officials said.


    Hongyin, the wise master, is just a little maid in waiting. Naturally, she has no right to know.


    Listening to her question, the maid in waiting felt that it was nothing to say to the maid in waiting disguised by the wise master Hongyin.


    Will disguise as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door Lord to oneself and several female officials announced things to say.


    Finally, it''s very mysterious to say that since the master of Pipa came here, the queen arranged for her to live next door to the bedroom, and usually did not come out.


    There was no contact with herself.


    it was unexpected that the queen suddenly became so obsessed with playing Pipa.

 C959

    You can search "Kanas love and hatred" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Kanas love and hatred: https://www.novelhall.com/KaNaSiQingChou/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novelist in Hongchen Wudao, whose works include: Kanas love and hatred,


    and

 C960

    After hearing Dong songchen''s idea, Ding Daquan shook his head and said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, that he was very wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, asked unconvinced.


    Ding Daquan asks Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, if he dares to deal with Xie Daoqing, the queen disguised by the master of hell.


    Listening to his question, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, really hesitated.


    I don''t know what to do.


    It has been said that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, has a deep relationship with the demon sect, and is proficient in the second magic skill of the demon sect, ghost claw.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the Hellgate master, he thought that it would be no problem for him to deal with Xie Daoqing, the empress disguised by the Hellgate master, with the ghost claw he had painstakingly cultivated.


    This is another hidden danger.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is the second most powerful skill in the cultivation of demon sect. It''s a top secret. He''s willing to do it by himself. If someone recognizes the ghost claw he''s using, it''s troublesome.


    The cult of demons has disappeared for hundreds of years, but in the hearts of decent people, it is still like a raging beast.


    At that time, even if the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong doted on him, I''m afraid she would not be allowed to be the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Then his decades of hard work is not in vain!


    Ding Daquan really deserves to be an old ally who has cooperated with the eunuch Dong songchen for so many years. He knows the thoughts of the eunuch Dong songchen very well.


    A smile, asked: "it seems that you do not want to direct hand?"


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing him like this, Ding Daquan said, in this case, he should tell the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin in time according to his orders.


    "But in this way, the credit may go to both of them!" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was very unwilling to tell him.


    Ding Daquan told Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, that he had not dealt with the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin once or twice.


    People like them will never take credit that does not belong to them as their own.


    The eunuch Dong Nei can rest assured.


    The credit that belongs to him will still belong to him.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was most worried that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, robbed him of his credit.


    As for the two, he did not think it was time to clean up.


    When Ding Daquan saw that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, agreed with his idea, he said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, that in this case, he should go back quickly and tell Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the sage.


    If you say it''s late, it may delay the work.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, no longer hesitated. He said goodbye to Ding Daquan and rushed back to the imperial palace.


    The young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, were able to enter the Imperial Palace and disguise themselves as Xiao Huangmen and maids. That was arranged by the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu, who were in charge of the imperial palace.


    Otherwise, they could not suddenly become xiaohuangmen and maids in the palace.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, returns to the Imperial Palace, he doesn''t go directly to find Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    He knows very well that he is the general manager of the imperial palace. He rashly goes to find Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect disguised as Xiao Huangmen. Maybe he will arouse the suspicion of the master of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He is nothing, but the identity of the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will be exposed.


    After thinking about it, I asked xiaohuangmen, who served me, if there was a good xiaohuangmen in Zhonggong.


    The little yellow gate who served him told him that he happened to know such a little yellow gate.


    They came from the same place, a fellow townsman.


    He entered the palace two years earlier than this little yellow gate.


    When he was bullied by the eunuchs in the palace, he was often asked to enter the palace.


    Even if it''s all right, there will be an excuse to beat her up.


    Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, naturally dares not provoke him because he serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    Once, I saw someone beat him.


    For the sake of his hometown, he said a few good words for him.


    Those who bully his fellow townspeople dare not bully xiaohuangmen any more.


    Later, after some activities, he was transferred to the middle palace and changed into a relaxed job.


    Xiaohuangmen told xiaohuangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the Imperial Palace, that he would do everything for him as long as he could help him.After hearing about this situation, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, smiles at the little yellow gate who serves him. He says that he never thought that you are still here ..¡£


    He whispered a few words to xiaohuangmen who served him.


    The little yellow gate nodded and went to find this man.


    It was said that he had come. The fellow townsman was very enthusiastic. He immediately welcomed the little yellow gate, which served the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, into his room.


    Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, said that he had just made a bottle of good wine.


    Originally prepared to take a time, sent to serve the eunuch in charge of the big inside Dong songchen this little yellow door there, did not expect him to come.


    This is just right. It''s time for dinner. He''s already given orders. Someone will send the dishes here in a moment.


    "Don''t you work at night?" After listening, Xiao Huangmen asked.


    The fellow explained to him that he used to work in the evening, but recently, the boss readjusted his work.


    From night to day.


    It''s a coincidence that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was the one who adjusted with him.


    Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, is also a veteran in the palace. He knows that working in the daytime is more comfortable than at night.


    You know, in the evening, especially in the middle of the night, if something happens, drowsiness comes again, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Of course, if it happens to be OK, you''re lucky.


    It''s just time to rest.


    Since the eunuch Dong Youxuan agreed to replace Huang Xiaoshan''s headmaster, he would like to thank him.


    Although this matter is assigned by the upper authorities, if Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen, does not agree, it will not be easy to handle.


    Many xiaohuangmen and maids in the palace not only need to give gifts to the person in charge, but also need to find a xiaohuangmen or maids who are willing to replace them.


    The latter, sometimes, also needs some blood.


    They are usually poor people. They don''t earn much money in this imperial palace, so they don''t have much savings.


    If you want to give gifts on both sides, you can''t get the money even if you want to.


    His fellow townsman can say that he picked up a big bargain without any reason ..¡£


    In fact, he also wanted to find an opportunity to thank Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, who pretended to be xiaohuangmen. He just felt that xiaohuangmen, who came here today, was serving Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University. If she was allowed to come, I''m afraid her identity and status didn''t match, which made xiaohuangmen, who was serving Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, unhappy.


    It''s very happy to hear that Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, took the initiative.


    One meal can do two things.


    That''s the icing on the cake.


    His fellow townsman asked Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, to wait for him. He pushed open the door of the room, went out and found a Xiao Huangmen. He asked the Xiao Huangmen to call Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, who pretended to be Xiao Huangmen.


    Xin Youxuan also knows who is the young leader of the Huangshan sect, who disguises as xiaohuangmen.


    I''ve seen this one or two silver and sent it to Huang men for his own sake.


    It''s the best thing for you to change your working time. People also offer you a silver or two. The little yellow gate thinks that Xin Youxuan is a good person to be the little leader of the Huangshan sect who pretends to be the little yellow gate.


    When Xin Youxuan came to see him, he talked with his family a little more.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect who pretends to be xiaohuangmen, came to find xiaohuangmen mainly because he works at night and is familiar with the things at night. He took this opportunity to find some useful information from xiaohuangmen.


    It''s said that the little yellow gate wants to go by itself. Xin Youxuan, the little leader of the Huangshan sect disguised as the little yellow gate, doesn''t refuse and comes immediately.


    After entering the house, I saw that in addition to the little yellow gate I knew, there was a little yellow gate sitting there, which I didn''t know.


    Huang men should know that he is not an ordinary man.


    As a result, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect disguised as Xiao Huangmen, asks who he is.


    in order to show off to the young leader of the Huangshan sect disguised as Xiao Huangmen, Xin Youxuan is also a man of ability in the palace, and praises Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen, was surprised when he heard that he was the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College. But when he thought about it, he thought that the xiaohuangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, could meet him at this time. It should not be as simple as eating.After exchanging greetings with each other, Xiao Huangmen''s meal was delivered.


    Xiaohuangmen lets xiaohuangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the Imperial Palace, sit in the main position. He is accompanied by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school who pretends to be xiaohuangmen.


    After a few drinks, Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the Imperial College, tells Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect who pretends to be Xiao Huangmen, that he doesn''t have to be here all the time because he has a job in the evening.


    It''s not good to delay the empress''s important affairs.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen, is not polite.


    After hearing this, he got up, bowed to the eunuch Dong songchen and his fellow countrymen, bowed, turned around and left here.


    Xiaohuangmen looks at his fellow townsman, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen, leaves. He tells his fellow townsman that he is really blessed to see his fellow townsman today.


    On weekdays, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, pretends to be xiaohuangmen, and he wants to see xiaohuangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    So, in fact, it is also from another point of view to flatter Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    He said that his status was so high that people who were not at leisure could not see him.


    So, it''s a little too much.


    If we say that his master, eunuch Dong songchen, is in charge of the Imperial Palace, we still say that he is in the past.


    In the Imperial Palace, the hierarchy is strict.


    The most envious person at the bottom is the superior master.


    Listening to his fellow townspeople say that he has become his own master, Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, is really complacent.


    In that way, he really took himself as the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    Think about it. Who doesn''t want to be the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to say it.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch who serves the general manager of the Imperial College, told his fellow townsman that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school disguised as xiaohuangmen, is really good. For the sake of helping his fellow townsman, he will find a better job for him when he has the chance.


    "Oh, that boy is really lucky." Xiaohuangmendao.


    He also told xiaohuangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Huangshan school, that he would first thank xiaohuangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Then he got up and knelt down to Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Xiao Huangmen, who serves the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, quickly pulls his fellow townsman.


    It''s all my own. There''s no need to be polite.


    Kneel down to yourself, and you''ll be born.


    After listening to this, his fellow townsmen did not insist on kneeling down to Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    What we brought out today is really good wine. Xiao Huangmen, who serves eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, thinks it''s very good.


    So they drank all the good wine in the jar.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, staggered back to his hometown with the help of his fellow countrymen.


    To tell you the truth, when his fellow townspeople sent him back, they were really worried that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, would see him and be reprimanded.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet.

 C961

    After arranging xiaohuangmen to serve the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, his fellow townsman didn''t dare to stay much, so he left quickly from serving the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College.


    He knew that when he came here with xiaohuangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial College, he saw it in the house, but he didn''t come out. Instead, he came out of the house to see his own xiaohuangmen after the villagers who had sent xiaohuangmen back left.


    Xiao Huangmen, who served him, seemed to drink too much, but it was not.


    He goes to his hometown. He has a mission. He can''t really drink too much.


    All that just now, it''s all pretended.


    After his fellow townsman left, he got up from his bed.


    Take up the teapot without the cup, "Gudong, Gudong I had a few drinks.


    Once you wipe your mouth, you will go out.


    But before he could step on his feet, he saw the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, coming in from outside.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, asked, "you have a good day today, my boy?"


    "It''s all thanks to you, my Lord." Xiaohuangmendao.


    Then, he told the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, the details of his visit to his hometown.


    Before going to xiaohuangmen, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, once whispered to him, that is, he went to his hometown and took a chance to tell Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect who pretended to be xiaohuangmen, the news he inquired about.


    I can''t say it openly.


    When Xiao Huangmen, who was serving the eunuch Dong songchen, came to his hometown, he wrote the news that the eunuch Dong Songcheng wanted to inform himself on a piece of paper.


    After finding a reason to get Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen, while his fellow villagers don''t pay attention, he puts the folded paper into the hands of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen.


    After all this was arranged, Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief of the Imperial College, asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, to leave, on the ground that he did not delay the work of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, who was disguised as Xiao Huangmen.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, is really good at serving his xiaohuangmen. He not only informs Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect who pretends to be xiaohuangmen, but also leaves no trace.


    This move is really brilliant.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, thinks that even if their joint action fails this time, the hell sect master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing knows, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, can shirk his responsibility completely, saying that it''s not his own or his own messengers who tell Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect disguised as Xiao Huangmen.


    Although Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was sent to serve xiaohuangmen, he didn''t tell xiaohuangmen about his thoughts.


    It seems that Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, also has a hand in his heart ..¡£


    In this imperial palace, today is a slave. Maybe tomorrow, people will change from a slave to a master for some reason, and the master will also change from a master to a inferior slave because of a mistake.


    The merciless reality forced the eunuch Dong songchen to guard against it.


    He stretched out his hand, took out twenty taels of silver from his pocket, handed it to the hand of Xiao Huangmen, who served him, and said to him, "this is a reward for him.".


    Twenty taels of silver is also a large sum for xiaohuangmen.


    He reached out and took over the twenty taels of silver. Xiao Huangmen, who was serving the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, was very happy.


    Heart said that today is really good, not only a big meal, also got twenty Liang silver.


    It''s a good run.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told xiaohuangmen, who served him, that what we are doing today should not be told to a third person through his mouth.


    If he doesn''t listen to himself, you can think about the consequences.


    Speaking of this, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, snorted coldly in the middle of his nose.


    Originally happy, but hear this hum, immediately is scared of a shiver ..¡£


    Xiaohuangmen is very clear in his heart.


    He knew that the so-called consequence was to take his own life.


    In this palace, the death of one or two little yellow gates or maids is just like killing ants.


    When Xiao Huangmen entered the palace, he suffered a lot.


    Later, he got close to the big tree of eunuch Dong songchen.


    Life is getting better now


    besides being popular and spicy, we can also make a lot of money.


    On days like this, Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen in charge of the Imperial Palace, didn''t want to end.


    Xiao Huangmen, who served the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, swore that he would never reveal a word.If you reveal half a word, please serve the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, and destroy yourself.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was very satisfied with what Xiao Huangmen, who served him, said.


    He promised him that as long as he did things for himself, his benefits would be indispensable in the future.


    With these words, he left the room of xiaohuangmen who served him ..¡£


    The young leader of Huangshan sect disguised as xiaohuangmen. After Xin Youxuan left, he found a place where there was no one and opened the paper he got.


    Looking at it, I think it''s a good chance.


    Fearing that the wise master Hong Yin would be impatient when he knew the news, he acted ahead of time. Only on the first day of working with the wise master Hong Yin in the evening did he tell him the news he knew.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin complained about Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, who pretended to be a little yellow gate. Why didn''t she tell herself such important news earlier.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said, if I told you earlier, I don''t know what accident will happen.


    He found an excuse and said to the wise master Hongyin, it''s not that he doesn''t want to tell the wise master Hongyin, but that he doesn''t live with the wise master Hongyin. He can''t come to the wise master Hongyin if he wants to.


    There''s no way. It''s only at this time that I say to the wise master Hongyin.


    The wise master Hong Yin also knows that what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said just now, must have something to fool him about. But at this time, it''s important to get down to business.


    Although he is willful, he is not an illiterate person.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, use their own identities to search around the core area of the hell Lord''s life disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    But after looking for a pass, it was not found at all.


    The wise master Hong Yin went to find the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and said that he should go to the master of pipa.


    In fact, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, doesn''t want to search the pipa player. He thinks it''s too early. I''m afraid the pipa player hasn''t gone to bed yet.


    In that case, it''s not easy to act.


    At this time, look at the sky, it is already the second half of the night.


    If you stay up late, you should rest.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, with his wisdom master Hongyin, comes to the master of Pipa quietly.


    As you can see, the lamp is still on.


    This is also very common in the harem.


    There is no need to put out the oil lamp in an ordinary house at night.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, naturally don''t think that the master of Pipa has not fallen asleep because of this.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are not familiar with the origin of this Pipa player.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan takes an object out of his arms.


    When I was in khantin of Mongolia, I met the leader of Luban gate there.


    They broke the battle together. When the main gate of Lubanmen left, they presented the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s.


    According to the leader of the Luban sect, there is a kind of enchanting fragrance hidden in it.


    As long as you activate the mechanism, let alone in the house, even in an open place, you can also confuse people.


    In six hours, people who have been fascinated by this kind of incense will not wake up.


    Even those who practice martial arts can hardly escape.


    Since getting this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, has been hiding in his treasure bag and never used it.


    Even the wise master Hong Yin wants to play, but Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, doesn''t allow it.


    He felt that a decent person would lose his identity if he used this kind of thing.


    Today, I thought that I had no grievance or hatred with the pipa player, so I got this thing out. I wanted to take advantage of the chance that the pipa player was dazed and search whether the real queen Xie Daoqing was hiding here.


    In order to avoid conflicts with the pipa player before confirmation.


    Seeing the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan takes out the object, and the wise master Hong Yin is a little dissatisfied.


    He said that he wanted this thing to play, but Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, didn''t agree. Now, he took it out.


    "Don''t worry. After this mission is over, I will send this to you." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, worried about his entanglement, told the wise master Hong Yin.


    After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise man, stretched out his right thumb and bent it into a hook.


    That means that after pulling the hook, you can''t go back.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has no way.I had to bend my little finger of my right hand into a hook, which caught the little finger of the wisdom venerable Hongyin.


    Worried that the master of Pipa is too powerful, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, shoots all the smoke into the master''s house.


    Holding his breath, he entered the house of the pipa master.


    Enter inside, you will see that the master Lute Player is still head inside, lying on his side.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, says that the owner of Luban sect gives his own smoke to the fans, which is really powerful.


    Unconsciously, they relaxed their vigilance.


    When the master of Pipa school comes to Huang Ping''s bed, he is going to play it.


    This pull, really surprised.


    It turns out that lying in bed is not an expert at playing pipa, but a dummy.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, cried in his heart: "not good!"


    "Don''t move!" At this time, I heard a woman''s voice behind him, coldly said to him.


    Although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, is a master of Arts, he is brave, but at this time, with his back to others, he does not dare to act rashly.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, hears her question and knows that the other party is just doubting himself, and doesn''t see through the real identity of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    He was still in the tone of a little yellow gate. Hearing this, he was very scared. He replied that he was the little yellow gate here. Seeing that the door of the master Lute Player''s house was hidden, he thought something had happened, so he pushed the door in.


    "Cheating a three-year-old!" After hearing this, the woman said with disdain.


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, felt that there was a hard thing against his heart.


    It''s supposed to be a dagger.


    The woman told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that if he was dishonest again, she would give Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, a back heart and a front chest.


    This woman is a master of playing the pipa.


    I once said that I never came to the capital of Song Dynasty by the order of hell sect leader. Before Lin''an, I had been wandering in the river and lake for many days.


    It can be said that they have rich experience in the world.


    After the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing left the middle palace, at night, in order to prevent someone from plotting against him, he did not sleep on the bed at all. Instead, he built a floor to sleep behind the screen in the house.


    The dummy on the bed is the bait set by the master who plays the pipa.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, shoots ecstasy into the house, the master of playing Pipa who is asleep behind the screen in the house already feels it.


    She''s from the gate of hell.


    No school can surpass them in terms of smoking and other things.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, got a gift from the headmaster of the Luban sect. Although he was powerful, he met someone from the gate of hell.


    After feeling the smoke, the master of Pipa immediately took out a special cotton plug.


    Put it in your nostrils.


    The master of hell is proficient in the use of smoke, and she also has her own unique skills to prevent smoke.


    This kind of cotton stopper was made by the master of hell with more than 20 special medicines. It took one year to soak it.


    Among the hell gate masters, besides the hell gate master''s April envoy, this Pipa player has this kind of cotton plug from the hell gate master.


    I''ve never heard of this kind of tampon .¡£

 C962

    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, goes to the dummy on the broach, the master of Pipa quietly comes to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    In fact, it''s the little leader of Huangshan school who is too careless.


    He thought the smoke he emitted was safe.


    I know that the master of playing Pipa is also the master of using smoke.


    To the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said, don''t think of any crooked ideas here.


    "Can I turn around next time?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    After listening to this, the master of Pipa didn''t answer. Instead, he asked the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, whether he was unconvinced.


    "I dare not." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan replied.


    The master of playing Pipa doesn''t know what to think. After listening to his reply, he agrees with the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan turns around.


    With permission, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, turns around to see the true face of a Pipa player.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing thinks that no one will recognize the true face of the pipa player in the imperial palace or in his own middle palace.


    Moreover, he doesn''t show up very often.


    he doesn''t let the pipa player change his true colors, but still stays in the palace with his true colors.


    The master of playing Pipa was once the Minister of the Ministry of family and the concubine of Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    All of Zhang''s family members except her were lost. When investigating the case, the Ministry of punishment drew the true face of a master Lute Player.


    She also has a unique logo.


    That''s the pipa on her back.


    This lute is not made of wood, but of fine steel.


    This evening, when he was resting behind the screen, the lute was beside her.


    Seeing the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan sends in a smoke. When he goes to his bed, he carries the lute behind him.


    For her, this lute is not only an instrument, but also a weapon.


    As a matter of fact, I heard from the palace maids that Xie Daoqing, the disguised queen, had recently suddenly learned to play the lute.


    There is a special Pipa player, accompanied by Empress Xie Daoqing, who pretends to be around. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, doubts in his heart.


    Is this Pipa player in the palace related to the Minister of the Ministry and the pipa player in Zhang Yihong''s residence ..¡£


    However, recently, he and the wise master Hong Yin have focused on finding the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, looked at the master of pipa playing again and said to her, it''s unexpected that the concubine of Zhang Shangshu''s residence in the Imperial Palace appeared again.


    When he said that, the master of playing Pipa was shocked, but she was really a person in the world who had gone through the wind and rain, and soon calmed down.


    To the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan said, what is Zhang Shangshu''s concubine. She doesn''t know her at all.


    This is the middle palace in the imperial palace. Apart from the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the rest of the people are serving the palace maids and eunuchs disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "It''s no use denying it." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    He pointed to the pipa on the back of the pipa player and said that her Pipa betrayed her.


    That''s true.


    The pipa made of refined steel like this is probably the only one on her back in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    At this point, the pipa player knows that he doesn''t need to hide any more.


    There''s no point in hiding it.


    No more denial.


    The master Pipa player has heard of the names of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    However, he did not officially meet the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, guesses the origin of the pipa player, but he still knows nothing about the identity and origin of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school.


    But she knew that the little yellow gate standing in front of her was definitely not an ordinary person.


    When he was asked to turn around just now, the master Lute Player, for the sake of safety, ordered the three big acupoints of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    It is said that there is no problem, but somehow, seeing the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s eyes are shining, he can''t help but feel cold.


    I don''t know why, I stepped back half a step.


    In order to hide his inexplicable fear, the pipa master cheered to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan School: "if you don''t tell me your identity, today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    That knows, she this sound just falls, plays the pipa the master "to hum", fell on the ground.Red Yin, the wise man, came in from outside the room.


    It turns out that when Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, came in just now, he did not let the wise master Hongyin come in, but let the wise master Hongyin stay outside and watch for himself.


    At the beginning, Hongyin, the wise master, was not very happy.


    She wants to enter with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, explains to the wise master Hong Yin that at this time, although it is late at night, it is in the palace after all. In case someone passes by, they can''t be on guard in advance.


    After listening to this explanation, the wise master Hong Yin reluctantly agreed.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Xin Youxuan is very busy helping the little leader of Huangshan school.


    When she heard that from the pipa player outside, she directly hit the dead spot of the pipa player by using the magic skill of bringing joy to heaven and earth.


    It never occurred to a Pipa player that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, had an accomplice outside the house.


    However, even if she knew, it was useless.


    Heaven and earth Yin and Yang joy Fu Magic, that is how powerful.


    By the point of death, naturally there is no possibility of survival.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, saw that the pipa player was dead. As soon as he stamped his foot, he complained about the wisdom master Hong Yin. Why did he point the pipa player''s death.


    "I''m not worried about your danger." The wisdom venerable red Yin listens to her to say so, a little not happy to say to him.


    The pipa master appeared behind Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school. It was really beyond the expectation of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school. However, the pipa master didn''t hit three big holes in him.


    It turns out that when the pipa Master points her three big acupoints, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has closed his three universities.


    The pipa player thinks that he has hit the little leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan''s three big points are just the little leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan gives the pipa player an illusion.


    This is what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, wants.


    I just want to find out the true origin of the pipa player when the pipa player thinks he has conquered himself.


    Following this clue, you may be able to find the real identity of Xie Daoqing, who pretends to be queen.


    As long as we make clear these, I believe it is not a problem to find the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    With such a move, the wise master Hong Yin disrupts the plan of Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school. But this can''t blame the wisdom master Hongyin. As the young leader of Huangshan school and the lover of Xin Youxuan, the wisdom master Hongyin can''t help her.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is not good to say anything more. He just sighs, squats down and reaches for the face of the pipa player.


    "Why do you touch people''s faces?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, wants to see if the pipa master''s face has a human skin mask.


    But after checking, I''m sure that what I see now is the true face of a Pipa player.


    There is no human skin mask on the face.


    At this time, the wise master Hongyin understood the intention of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    As soon as he turned his mouth, he told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, that there was no need for him to reach out and touch like this. At a glance, he knew that the master of Pipa didn''t have a human skin mask.


    In order to show her wisdom, Hongyin tells the young leader of Huangshan school that no matter how smart the mask is, it''s different from her real leather.


    The key is whether you can observe carefully.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, in order to avoid arguing with the wise master Hong Yin, follows the wise master Hong Yin''s words and says that what she says is really right.


    "I''ll learn from you later." The wise master Hongyin is very proud.


    Looking at the pipa player, the wise master Hong Yin asks the young leader of Huangshan sect if Xin Youxuan wants to find the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan replied, "that''s for sure."


    "Do you have a way?" He asked again.


    "The answer of the hidden point is the red one who nods


    She came up with an idea.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, thinks it is feasible, but he is worried that doing so will bring danger to Hongyin, the wise master.


    The identity of Xie Daoqing, who pretends to be the queen, has not yet been clarified with Hongyin, the sage.


    Just one thing, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, thinks that since the disguised queen Xie Daoqing can switch the real queen, she is definitely not an ordinary person.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, is worried that the wise master Hong Yin can''t cope with it.It''s just that he can''t say something like this to Hongyin.


    I''m worried that Mingzhe will say to Hongyin, the wise master, that Hongyin will not be happy.


    Because I think she is inferior to myself.


    The wise master Hong Yin is a little impatient to see the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    She told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that this matter has been settled.


    Although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, is worried, he can''t think of a better idea at this time than the one put forward by the wise master Hong Yin.


    Only agreed to the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin approach.


    Once the decision is made, it must be carried out immediately


    no one can guarantee that someone will come in suddenly.


    In this way, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are busy.


    After Xie Daoqing, disguised as the queen, came out of the palace, this time, she did not go directly to the suite she rented in Lin''an Inn, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    Instead, he went to his little disciple, the moon sage envoy, and whispered to his little disciple, the moon sage envoy for a while.


    After that, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing left the little apprentice and went to the three apprentices and the moon sage.


    It has been said that since the heroine Yang Miaozhen left the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, the hostess of this residence has become the envoy of hanyue Saint at the gate of hell.


    Although the identity between the moon making envoy of hell gate and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, has not been publicly confirmed.


    Love belongs to love, but Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is very serious about official affairs.


    In addition to rest time, most of the time, especially during the day, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, worked in the garrison.


    At this time, he was rarely in his residence.


    The moon sage emissary of hell gate is different from his younger martial sister, the moon sage emissary.


    In my heart, I like Zheng Huchen more and more.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army, was busy with his official business, hanyuesheng envoy would not make Xiaoxing and let Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Royal Army, accompany him.


    When he was busy, if hanyuesheng had nothing to go out, he would stay in the palace of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Do some housework for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, or do some housework for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army.


    On this day, while nongyuesheng was making her sit in at home, hanyuesheng''s master, who disguised herself as Queen Xie Daoqing, suddenly came to hell.


    After the ceremony, the holy emissary of the hell gate asked his master if there was something wrong with the Lord of the hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t hide it, so he told her his purpose.


    "It''s easy to find a suitable place outside Lin''an." The holy emissary of the moon.


    Finish saying this, tone a turn, want to say and stop again way: "just ..¡£¡±


    When he saw his three disciples, the holy emissary of hanyue was suddenly like this, he asked the holy emissary of hanyue if he was in any difficulty.


    If you are short of money, it''s easy.


    While saying this, he took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and asked his three disciples, including the moon Saint envoy, to take out funds for the activity.


    If it''s not enough, just say it to yourself.


    In a word, the envoy of hanyuesheng doesn''t have to worry about silver.


    After the master of hell, who disguised himself as Queen Xie Daoqing, finished speaking, the envoy of nongyue said to her that he had the silver.

 C963

    After listening to her three disciples, Han Yuesheng''s envoy, who said that there was no lack of funds for the activities, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing asked her what else she had to worry about.


    Han Yuesheng replied that the real queen Xie Daoqing is hiding in the palace. There is no accident at present. If you find a suitable place outside Lin''an to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing, you have to get the real queen Xie Daoqing out of the palace.


    She worried that when she sent the real queen Xie Daoqing to the place she was looking for, there would be an accident.


    Listen to him say so, hell door Lord says, if for this, need not.


    When the time comes, Han Yue and the pipa master should be responsible for the escort.


    See their own master, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master is very confident, including the month saint to say nothing more.


    She knew that her master, the master of hell who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, had decided to be an apprentice. If she objected too much, she would certainly make the master of hell who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing unhappy.


    Among the remaining two disciples, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing likes the little disciple most, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. But one thing is that the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing knows very well that his two disciples are the most reliable ones in doing things. There are three disciples, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    As for the reason why she likes the little disciple and the moon making envoy best, the three disciples and the moon making envoy also know.


    The moon making envoy is good at guessing the mind of his master, who pretends to be Xie Daoqing, the queen of hell. What he says, his master, who pretends to be Xie Daoqing, likes to hear. Hanyuesheng envoy, the three disciples, has his own ideas. Sometimes, he doesn''t follow his own master''s idea, pretending to be the hell master of empress Xie Daoqing.


    Just like today, after listening to the decision of the master of hell, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, he puts forward different opinions.


    In other words, he will never say a word, but will only listen to the arrangement of the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Also praise their master, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master is really wise, do not put eggs in a basket.


    I have to say that this person is different from others.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was in a hurry. After her three disciples, Han Yuesheng, sent off the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, she asked the housekeeper of Zheng Huchen''s mansion, commander of the royal guards, to prepare a good horse for herself, and left Zheng Huchen''s Mansion.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, once took time to go out of Lin''an City with hanyuesheng envoy from the gate of hell.


    He is very familiar with the outside of Lin''an City.


    Although the master of hanyuesheng, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, is the master of hell gate, he knows exactly what kind of place to find outside Lin''an.


    She knew that the place to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing could not be too far away from Lin''an City, but it had to be very hidden.


    If it''s too far away, it''s not conducive to transfer from the palace to here.


    Although Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, seems to be singing and dancing, no one can guarantee who will be in the dark.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate remembers that he once entered a canyon when he went to play outside Lin''an City.


    The entrance of the canyon is very narrow, but there are holes in it.


    After entering, the space is quite large.


    I live in this family.


    When hanyuesheng envoy went there, he was thirsty and went to this family to ask for water.


    After a few words of conversation, we know that this family has a small population.


    There was only one elderly couple who made a living hunting.


    Their children all live in Lin''an City. They once discussed with the old couple that they would take the old couple into Lin''an City. However, the old couple have lived here for decades and are used to the life here. They are not willing to leave here and live in Lin''an City.


    But the old couple had to let them continue to live in the valley.


    In the middle of the canyon, although there is only this old couple, there are two houses.


    One of them is the old couple, and the other is not far from the old couple''s house, in a mountain depression.


    Although the distance is not far, you can''t see another house when you stand at the gate of one house.


    Quite hidden.


    Han Yuesheng felt that he could go to the old couple and rent their spare house as a place to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    After thinking about it, she urged her mount and went straight to the canyon.


    Out of the old couple''s children, on weekdays, almost no one came to the canyon.


    The old couple were impressed by the outsiders who came into it by chance.


    It''s natural to know that the moon making envoy of hell gate came here again.The old couple are very happy. They are very enthusiastic about the moon making envoy who comes here again.


    After leading her into his house and sitting down, the old father asked Han Yuesheng what he wanted to do when he came here this time.


    Of course, the moon making envoy of hell gate told a lie to the old couple instead of telling the truth.


    Since I came here last time, I feel that this canyon is really wonderful, more comfortable than living in Lin''an City.


    When I went back to discuss with my family, I wanted to rent their old couple''s vacant house.


    When it''s OK, come and live here.


    After hearing this, the old couple had no doubt.


    If she moves to hell, she wants to live in an empty house.


    As for rent or something, I don''t need it.


    In the middle of the canyon, empty houses are not worth money at all.


    It seems that the old couple are real.


    Listen to them say so, the holy envoy of the hell gate is very moved.


    Although she didn''t want money, she took out a hundred taels of silver from her pocket for the first year''s rent.


    A hundred taels of silver is more than enough to buy the house in this canyon, let alone rent it for a year.


    The old man and his wife insisted that the hell should be half closed.


    The other half, no matter what.


    When people said that, the moon containing envoy of hell''s gate took back the fifty taels of silver.


    The old father led the moon making envoy at the gate of hell to the house.


    Open the door and enter it, you will see that the house is clean and well furnished.


    It turns out that although the house is usually unoccupied, the old couple come to clean it every two or three days.


    On the one hand, there is nothing to do except hunting on weekdays. On the other hand, this is the place where his children used to live, and they don''t want the house to be abandoned.


    My own house, of course, must be sincere.


    The moon maker of hell gate is very satisfied.


    She told the old couple that she wanted to get familiar with them and let them go back to the house they lived in.


    After listening to her, the old couple let the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell have dinner at their place.


    With these words, he left first.


    The holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell will close the door of the house and check every room of the house again.


    Even he knocked on the wall.


    I''m worried about what''s in it.


    After careful examination, everything is the same.


    The holy emissary of hanyue at the gate of hell finished all this. As soon as he saw the sky, it was too late.


    She opened the door and came out of the house.


    In the middle of the mountain, there are only two houses. On weekdays, there are no outsiders. Although my husband and wife cherish the house, they don''t lock the door.


    After the moon envoy of hell''s gate comes out, he just closes the gate.


    Really want to turn around to leave, hear a familiar voice, say to her: "good leisure elegant ah!"


    Han Yuesheng turned around and saw that he was an old acquaintance.


    This person turns out to be her younger martial sister, the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    The holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell was surprised and asked, "little younger martial sister, how do you show up here?"


    After listening to her question, her younger martial sister, the holy envoy of nongyue, did not answer. Instead, she asked the holy envoy of hanyue: "Third Elder martial sister, don''t you take my younger sister in to have a look?"


    I''ve been ordered by my master, the master of hell, to find a suitable place to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing. She thinks that for people outside the gate of hell, it''s absolutely confidential, but there''s no need to keep it secret for her younger martial sister, the moon making envoy.


    If you want to get the real queen Xie Daoqing here, in addition to their master, the master of hell gate, you must also need the cooperation of the younger martial sister and the moon making envoy.


    It can not be done by one person.


    Thinking of this, the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell opened the closed gate again, and brought the little younger martial sister, the holy envoy of nongyue in.


    After seeing it, she asked, "little younger martial sister, is this place I''m looking for pretty good?"


    "Not bad!" This time, the envoy did not attack the envoy, but answered truthfully.


    Listening to her saying this, Han Yuesheng asked her younger martial sister that she had also seen the house. Could she tell her why she came here this time?


    After hearing this, the envoy said to hanyue that she could speak, but I hope that hanyue would not be angry.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I won''t be angry." The holy emissary of the moon.The moon making emissary said that he actually came at the command of the master and the master of hell gate.


    the master of hell gate was worried about the three disciples. If the moon making emissary couldn''t do it well, he asked her to come too.


    The meaning of this is to let the little disciple, the holy emissary of the moon, monitor the three disciples, the holy emissary of the moon.


    After hearing this, the holy emissary of the moon understood what the holy emissary of the moon meant.


    At this time, the envoy of hanyuesheng was not happy. Xin said, "master, you are too eccentric. You are so loyal to your old man, but you still don''t believe me."


    After the master of hell gate went out of the palace, he first went to his little apprentice, the holy envoy of the moon.


    She asked her little apprentice, the moon sage envoy, to treat three apprentices. As soon as the moon sage envoy came out of her mansion, she followed him secretly.


    When you come back, you must tell yourself what you have seen and heard.


    When the master of hell gate told her to do this, he said to her that it must be done in secret, not let the three disciples, the holy envoy of hanyue find out.


    She knew that if her three disciples, the holy envoy of hanyue, found out, they would be dissatisfied with her ..¡£


    In front of his master, the master of hell, the envoy of the moon maker agreed.


    He said that he would do it for Shifu. The master of hell will do it well.


    Third Elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng''s envoy can''t find that he''s staring in the dark.


    After the Lord of hell told his little disciple, the moon sage envoy, that he had come to three disciples, the moon sage envoy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his favorite little disciple, the envoy of the moon making sage, dared to disobey his orders.


    It''s definitely something that the owner of hell gate didn''t think of.


    There are a lot of moon making envoys.


    Han played the pipa in isolation, and at the last meeting, she hoped to get together with the master.


    But she didn''t know that the master of playing Pipa who stayed in the palace had been killed by the wise master Hongyin.


    This time, the moon making envoy disobeyed the orders of his master, the master of hell gate, and showed up for only one purpose.


    That is to stir up the relationship between the hell sect leader and her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy.


    If his third elder martial sister, the moon making envoy, falls out with his master, the hell gate master, then his master, the hell gate master can only rely on his little apprentice, the moon making envoy.


    It''s a good way to kill people with a knife.


    The moon making envoy really made the best use of this move.


    Her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, said that according to their master''s regulations, she could never say this to hanyuesheng envoy. But today, at the risk of being punished by her master and the master of hell, she said it, just because of her sisterhood with her third elder martial sister and hanyuesheng envoy.


    If it''s someone else, even if you kill her, you won''t reveal a word.


    It is clear that she is trying to stir up dissension, but when the moon sage envoy says so, she has done everything for the sake of the Third Elder martial sister and the moon sage envoy.


    For so many years at the gate of hell in the valley of death, my younger martial sister, the moon making envoy, is very clear.


    After listening to the words of her younger martial sister, the moon sage envoy, Han Yuesheng envoy was suspicious.


    She knew in her heart that her younger martial sister, the envoy to the moon, was definitely not a good person.


    It''s not a matter for the master to change his mind.


    For a moment, the envoy of hanyuesheng fell into meditation.

 C964

    With the look of the moon Saint envoy, the moon Saint envoy is in the eye.


    She said to her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, if he didn''t believe it, just tell their common master, the master of hell, what he said just now.


    See if what you say is true.


    Anyway, I have already said it, and I don''t regret it.


    At most, he will be punished by the master and the master of hell. If you forgive your master, the master of hell will not expel himself from the school because of this.


    What the envoy said made the envoy embarrassed.


    After all, it''s really possible that his master, the master of hell, instructs the little disciple and the holy envoy of the moon to do such things.


    She also thought about this just now.


    However, hanyue envoy is not a little girl without experience in the world. Although she believes her younger martial sister and what she says is true, she tells her that their common master, the master of hell, is just like this. It''s not one day or two. They are apprentices. They can only forgive if they can.


    You''re welcome, that is, don''t share the same opinion with your own master, the master of hell gate.


    as for the younger martial sister, the Third Elder martial sister, I want to express my heartfelt thanks for all that the moon sage envoy just told her.


    Please rest assured that she will never tell their common master, the master of hell.


    If her younger martial sister, nongyuesheng, makes her disbelieve, she can swear poison in her face.


    Say, want to raise a hand to send poison oath ..¡£


    According to one of the April envoys, the moon making envoys thought in advance that her third elder martial sister, the moon making envoys, would resent her master, the master of hell, nine times out of ten.


    But unexpectedly, her third elder martial sister, hanyue Shengshi, did not say so.


    I''m a little disappointed by the moon maker ..¡£


    When hanyuesheng envoy was talking to longyuesheng envoy, originally, she planned to go back in person and report to her master, the master of hell gate, that the place she was looking for had been found. Now, since the younger martial sister and longyuesheng envoy also came here, she should go back and report to her master, the master of hell gate.


    I''ll stay here and clean it up. I''ll wait for my master, the master of hell, to bring the real queen here.


    After thinking about it, she said to the holy envoy of the moon that after she went back, she would also say to the master and the master of hell, it''s better for them to say hello to themselves in advance before they act.


    In this way, they can meet at the mouth of the valley.


    Otherwise, she did not know that her master, the master of hell gate, was here with the real queen Xie Daoqing on that day. She could not have been waiting at the entrance of the canyon all the time.


    "Don''t worry. My younger sister will tell her master for you." The master of the moon promised.


    I''m still a little uneasy about my little younger martial sister, the envoy to the moon.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng said to her that at present, the affairs of the school are very important, and the rest should be put aside.


    This is to teach the younger martial sister as the elder martial sister, the holy envoy of the moon.


    This month''s holy emissary is most tired of listening to this kind of words. Listening to this, he interrupts the words of the holy emissary, saying that he has not been in the school for one day, but for two days, and he knows it all.


    In this way, the holy envoy of hanyue said nothing more.


    She didn''t want to have another argument with her younger martial sister, the envoy to the moon, because of this.


    With the moon Saint envoy, came to the old couple''s home.


    When the old couple left, they were still alone. Now, there is another beautiful young girl. They feel very strange.


    The envoy of hanyue said to them that his sister was very naughty. When he came out today, he followed them secretly.


    There is no way, I can only take her to eat together.


    In the middle of the canyon, there is no other place to have dinner except for the old couple.


    People in the mountains are very generous.


    One more person means one more pair of chopsticks.


    Nothing at all.


    As a matter of fact, the couple with holy moon have already prepared the meal together.


    It''s not a big restaurant in Lin''an City, the food is very exquisite,


    it''s all a big pot, a big pot .¡£


    It''s a large quantity. There''s surplus.


    After sitting at the dinner table, the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell took out twenty taels of silver and put them in front of the old couple.


    The old couple thought that the moon maker of the gate of hell was paying for their own food, so they showed displeasure and pushed back the twenty taels of silver.


    A meal is nothing.


    On weekdays, they eat by themselves. They are very lonely.


    Now there are two more beautiful girls to have dinner with. It''s a beautiful thing for me.It''s too late to be happy.


    There is no need to collect any money at all.


    Hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate pushed back the twenty Liang silver and explained to the old couple that originally, today, after renting their old father''s house, he was ready to go back and bring his family to play.


    But now her sister, the moon making envoy, has come. She doesn''t have to go back now. Let her sister, the moon making envoy, go back and lead her family.


    Her family didn''t come. Many things in the house she rented didn''t come. During this period of time, she wanted to eat and live in the old couple''s house.


    the moon making envoy at the gate of hell pointed to 20 liang of silver and told the old couple that the 20 liang of silver was the cost of food and housing for the old couple.


    If the old couple don''t talk about it, they will be embarrassed to stay at the old couple''s house.


    After listening to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, the old couple had to collect twenty taels of silver.


    She said that when they rent the house and open fire, they will send some game to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    "Thank you very much!"


    For this, the holy emissary of the hell gate didn''t refuse.


    Now, with this old couple, hanyuesheng at the gate of hell makes us feel more intimate than ever.


    Less calculation, more friendship.


    According to the old couple''s words, the envoy of nongyuesheng will stay all night and leave no later.


    But they know there is something important that they have to leave now.


    Hanyuesheng emissary of hell gate was worried that the eldest lady of longyuesheng emissary was in a bad temper. As the old couple said, after staying for one night, he gave her a wink at longyuesheng.


    That means to let her younger martial sister, the envoy of nongyuesheng leave quickly.


    The moon making emissary of hell gate is different from her third elder martial sister and Han Yuesheng emissary. Like her master and hell gate master, she likes to go to high-end and luxurious places to enjoy. They are not interested in the wild places like canyon.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, the moon making envoy of hell gate will leave.


    After seeing the color that hanyuesheng made her use and thanking the old couple for their hospitality, she got up and left the canyon.


    Normally, when he returns to Lin''an City, the moon making envoy of hell gate should immediately inform his master and the master of hell gate about what happened in the valley. However, when the moon making envoy of hell gate comes back, he finds his friend, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, sitting in his mansion, anxiously waiting for her to come back.


    When he saw that the envoy had come back, he got up and asked where she had gone.


    It''s impossible to tell the truth to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards. He told him that he was bored at home alone and went out alone.


    But Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Seeing him like this, the envoy asked.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not answer her question. Instead, he asked Han Yuesheng whether he had gone on a date with Jia Sichang.


    There''s a real lady at home, but she''s fooling around with the moon maker at the gate of hell.


    For a man like him, even though he always brags in front of others, in fact, in his heart, he has a deep sense of inferiority.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was very clear in his heart that his identity and status were different from that of Jia Sichang.


    He is the son of the prime minister.


    Since the last time I heard that Jia Sichang sent a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, and the moon making envoy invited Jia Sichang back for dinner, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was worried that Jia Sichang would take away his sweetheart.


    Today, when the lunar envoy who came to the gate of hell saw that she was not there, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, asked the maid who served her, where was her young lady.


    Where did the envoy go? The maid knows.


    But the more she answered, the more skeptical Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    What she thought was that she had been serving the moon making envoy at the gate of hell all day long. She said that she didn''t know where the moon making envoy at the gate of hell had gone. She must have deceived herself under the instruction of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    After listening to the words of Li Hu, the father and deputy commander of the royal guards, the envoy to the Moon said to him, it seems that he is really jealous.


    When she said this, she still had a little smile, but her face suddenly changed.


    Face if frost, loudly scold the deputy commander Li Hu.


    Say he''s got water in his head.


    The last time I had contact with Jia, I was thinking about the future of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    If it wasn''t for the future of Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, she wouldn''t look Jia Sichang in the eye.


    I really didn''t expect that I really worked for Li Hu, the father and deputy commander of the royal guards. But Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, didn''t dare to write about her. Instead, he doubted himself.Then he came forward and hammered Li Hu, commander of the imperial forest army.


    Now, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was at a loss.


    She''s not hiding or fighting back.


    Just hold your head.


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard was worried that the moon making envoy of hell gate would scratch his face.


    He is a man in the officialdom. If he breaks his face, meets his colleagues and is seen by others, he will not look good.


    After the event, it will definitely be a laughing stock for colleagues in the imperial court In the end, he had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell explained that he was not doubting her just now, but worried about her.


    She is a woman who has been away for such a long time and has not come back. What she said just now is out of concern for her. She has absolutely no intention of doubting her.


    It was one of her master, the master of hell, who taught her how to deal with men.


    It worked.


    Originally, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, was suspicious of the moon making envoy. However, after the moon making envoy''s pouring, the deputy commander of the royal guards did not dare to doubt the moon making envoy any more.


    On the contrary, I feel like I''m in the wrong.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate was amused to see that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was like this. However, in order to play the play to the end, she still looked serious.


    She told Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that since he was like this, she would break with him once and for all


    and let him get out of here.


    "Come on, you see, I''m wrong!" Li Hudao, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Then he asked, "do you want me to kneel down?"


    With that, I really want to kneel down to the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Seeing that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, knew that the fire was almost finished.


    She said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, "kneel, kneel!"


    After hearing this, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, was relieved. He asked the envoy of nongyue in a hurry: "honey, you forgive me for saying that."


    "Bah", the moon making envoy of hell gate said to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, that she was not a treasure of Li Hu.


    Don''t be sentimental in front of yourself.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knows that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell is saying something ironic.


    It seems that the moon Saint made her forgive herself.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, knew that the moon making envoy of hell gate was actually playing with himself.


    A man like him is not worthy of being angry by the moon maker at the gate of hell.


    Seeing this man, he was convinced by himself again. The moon making Saint at the gate of hell was very happy.


    The moon making envoy of hell gate snorted and let Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, sit down.


    Let Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, tell the truth about what he came here for.


    This time, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, suddenly came. In fact, he really wanted to make a surprise attack.


    See if there''s anything different about the moon maker at the gate of hell.


    But at this time, the envoy to the moon asked him to tell the truth. Even if he killed Li Hu, he didn''t dare to say it.


    He said that when he came here, he wanted to take the moon making envoy of hell gate to Lin''an street to buy jewelry.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, knows that to buy jewelry on the street is the favorite of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell ..¡£


    Sure enough, the flying moon made the hell dance.


    She couldn''t care about anything else, so she urged Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to accompany her.


    Stop staying in your own place.

 C965

    Accompanying the envoy to the moon, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, regretted it. He said, "how did you come up with such a bad idea?"


    Good guy, when the moon making envoy sees good jewelry, he won''t even talk about the price, so he will ask Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to pay for it.


    In Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is also the number one person. Moreover, he is not the moon making envoy who accompanies the gate of hell to buy jewelry.


    once said that many jewelry shop owners know these two people on the street of selling jewelry.


    These shopkeepers also strongly recommend the fun in their shop ..¡£


    In this way, I have been distressed by the silver in the pocket of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, and I am satisfied with the moon making Saint at the gate of hell.


    People spend so much money on themselves, and of course they have to be happy.


    The master of the moon at the gate of hell and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, were intimate again.


    It was not until the next morning that Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was reluctant to leave here because he wanted to work in the Imperial Army station.


    I once said that the moon making envoy of hell gate loves it very much.


    In fact, this sentence is not very accurate.


    To be exact, as soon as the envoy saw the exquisite jewelry, he felt another inexplicable fever in his heart.


    When she did it, other things, everything was left behind.


    After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, left, the lunar sage of hell gate kept his eyes closed for a while, and then he suddenly remembered the task assigned by his master, who disguised himself as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Let the servant girl who serves you come in and wash yourself, then let the servant girl go out.


    She will be ready to take out the carrier pigeon, through the open window, up a throw.


    The homing pigeon was specially trained to come out of hell gate.


    After throwing it up, the carrier pigeon flapped its wings and flew to the sky.


    Among the apartments rented by their masters and apprentices, there is also this kind of carrier pigeon, which is a tool for the connection between their masters and apprentices.


    I thought that after the release of the carrier pigeon, at most at night, her master, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, would come to her. But I didn''t expect that the moon maker would wait until the next morning, and her master, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, would still disappear.


    The moon maker at the gate of hell is a little worried.


    But it''s no better than before. Their masters and disciples are outside the palace. Now, her master, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, is in the palace, and the moon making envoy of hell gate can''t go in at will.


    There are also many experts in the imperial palace.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is worried about his apprentice entering the palace. Once he is found, he may reveal his identity.


    For this, he told the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy.


    This point was strictly observed by the two envoys.


    What''s more, it''s an extraordinary time.


    If in the past, we might break the rules and go there.


    But now it''s time to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing outside the palace. Her master, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, didn''t come. Maybe it was the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing. He had something to delay.


    In the palace, it''s very common to encounter things.


    Thinking of this, the moon making envoy of hell gate decided to wait for his master, disguised as the hell gate master of empress Xie Daoqing.


    The envoy of the moon maker didn''t dare to go out this time, and he was waiting all the time.


    Until the third day, when the oil lamp was just lit, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing came here.


    Seeing her master, the master of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing came, the envoy immediately got up and asked her master in a very anxious tone, how did the master of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing come here at this time? I didn''t know how anxious he was.


    "You, when things happen, you just can''t calm down." The hell gate master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing blames her.


    It seems that he is blaming his little disciple, the moon making envoy, but it is not.


    The hell gate pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing thinks that his apprentice, the moon making sage, is worried. He thinks that his apprentice, the moon making sage, attaches great importance to what he has ordered.


    "I''ve got the old man''s style of fearing in the face of danger." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    This is tantamount to flattering his master and pretending to be the hell master of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was really happy after listening to this ..¡£


    Then he began to laugh.


    The master of hell, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, took a cup of fragrant tea for his master.


    Her little apprentice, the carrier pigeon of the moon making envoy, has long known the information of the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, but he can''t get away and come to his apprentice, the moon making envoy.After confessing to his little disciple, the moon making envoy, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing returns to the palace.


    What she had to do was to wait for the letters from her two disciples in the palace.


    But unexpectedly, less than two hours later, the eunuch Dong songchen and Du Du knew that Lu Yunsheng had come together.


    Among the eunuchs in the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, the chief Eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng are the biggest.


    One was mainly responsible for the affairs of the Imperial Palace, and the other was responsible for the coordination between the emperor LiZong and the officials of the outer court.


    It was the first time that the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng came to Zhonggong at the same time.


    Since she disguised herself as Queen Xie Daoqing, as time goes on, she has a deep understanding of the affairs in the imperial palace.


    She knew that there must be something important.


    Otherwise, the eunuch Dong songchen and Du all know that Lu Yunsheng is a man at most.


    After seeing the ceremony, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing asked the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, why Lu Yunsheng came to his own palace.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, and Du Du Du knew that Lu Yunsheng replied that the event was not good.


    "What''s wrong?" Listen to them so reply, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master asked in a hurry.


    According to the eunuch Dong songchen and Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong did not know how, and his illness suddenly worsened.


    I hope that the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing can go to the master of Song Dynasty and serve him with emperor LiZong.


    At this time, she was the backbone of the palace.


    Because of this, the eunuch Dong songchen and Du Du all know that Lu Yunsheng came to the palace and asked for leave to disguise himself as the leader of hell gate of empress Xie Daoqing.


    Although the leader of hell gate was disguised, she didn''t want to be the leader of Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong had an accident at this time.


    In her plan, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was also a very important chess piece.


    Think of these, can only be out of the palace, see his apprentice things to push back.


    As far as she knows, although emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, is getting older and older, she can''t figure out why something happened these days.


    Accompanied by eunuch Dong songchen and duduzhi Lu Yunsheng, the leader of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, came to the leader of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    At first glance, she was really surprised.


    It was unexpected that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, fell into a coma.


    Breathing is heavy, too.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the Lord of hell asked the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, if they had asked the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to come and have a look.


    The two men replied that as soon as emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, fell ill, he asked the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital.


    After checking, the Taiyi of Taihu hospital also prescribed a prescription.


    After the emperor of song Zong woke up, his illness did not worsen.


    Don''t look at the people outside. In their face, they call them adults, but they know that they are just slaves.


    They never forget their roots.


    Now the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is like this. In this imperial palace, they can only pretend to be the hell gate master of empress Xie Daoqing.


    With her, they both felt at ease.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing originally wanted to visit the leader of the Song Dynasty. After emperor LiZong, he went back to his own palace.


    I remember that my apprentice is still waiting for her in the palace.


    After hearing the words of eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu Zhilu Yunsheng, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, they knew that they could not leave the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong immediately.


    At this time, if she left, it would certainly cause the censure of eunuch Dong songchen and Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    There is no way, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the hell gate master had to stay in the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong side to take care of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his intention or because the medicine is coming. After being taken care of by the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, wakes up from his coma.


    It''s said that the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing served himself one after another. Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very moved.


    Worried that he was well, but the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing was tired, so he issued an imperial edict to let the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing go back to have a rest.


    If Xie Daoqing, who pretends to be the queen, does not comply with his imperial edict and goes back to rest, he will be angry.


    For the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, in fact, he had long wanted to leave the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.She was very anxious.


    After listening to what emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said, he pretended to be reluctant to part with it and returned to his own palace.


    As soon as I came back, I arranged for the palace maids to stay outside the main entrance of the dormitory according to the old method.


    It''s said that he took care of the master of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong is very tired these days and needs to rest. No one can see him.


    In this way, after changing into casual clothes, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing quietly left the palace and came to see his apprentice, the holy envoy of the moon.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is good at calculation, but he didn''t expect that this time, in the Imperial Palace, she was told by the eunuch Dong songchen and Du Du Du that Lu Yunsheng was quietly calculating.


    Of course, this can not be said to be the credit of eunuch Dong songchen and duduzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    Behind the two, there are two more people planning.


    They are the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    It turned out that after the disguised queen Xie Daoqing came out of the palace, they did not find the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Together, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, feel that if they want to continue to search for the real queen Xie Daoqing, they must find a way to get rid of the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Only in this way, they can easily find the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Now, the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng has cooperated with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin. They find them and let the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng wants to find a way to open the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing for a few days.


    In this way, they have enough time to find the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, and Du Du knew that after Lu Yunsheng listened to their request, he thought about it and had an idea.


    They got a secret medicine from a doctor in the imperial hospital and secretly put it into the tea of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, often served the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. It was easy for him to put something in the tea that the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong drank.


    In this way, after drinking tea mixed with this drug, he fell into a coma.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was in his old age, and he often fell ill these years.


    Recently, although he was in good health, he could be the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Her condition suddenly fell ill, and the people in the imperial palace had no doubt about it.


    After taking tea mixed with this kind of medicine, people seem to have committed a serious disease, but in fact they are no different.


    It''s just looking scary.


    Naturally, no one will doubt that the sudden illness of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was actually caused by the two of them.


    After that, eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng came to the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, and asked the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing to come to the Lord of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Before they invited Xie Daoqing, who pretended to be queen, to come here, they thought that one of them could only ask for leave to be the Lord of hell who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    But on second thought, I felt that only one of them would invite the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, who might not come. The eunuch Dong songchen and Lu Yunsheng knew that they had just come together.

 C966

    Hanyuesheng emissary will really take credit for himself.


    She said that she had been ordered by the master, the master of hell, to secretly monitor the Third Elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy.


    At the beginning, after seeing that the envoy of hanyue was ordered by the master, he was very active.


    But out of the capital of the Song Dynasty, after Lin''an, he began to slack off.


    Riding on a horse, it seems to be a style of sightseeing.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is not confused. There is a contradiction between the two disciples, and she knows it well. Listening to her little disciple, the envoy of the moon making, she just smiles, and does not show the anger of the envoy of the moon making ..¡£


    No language, continue to listen to their own little apprentice, make the moon Saint envoy said.


    Seeing that her move didn''t work, the moon making emissary had an idea. She said that she knew her master. The hell sect leader was very worried about this task. Seeing her third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng emissary, I''m afraid she didn''t know when to find a suitable place to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly knelt down on the ground and asked her master to plead guilty by pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing.


    Seeing her suddenly like this, the master of hell felt very strange and asked her how to forgive herself for no reason.


    The moon making envoy began to lie again.


    She told her master, the master of hell gate, that she couldn''t help seeing the Third Elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng''s emissary doing so, so she secretly urged her in the name of the master of hell gate.


    But out of the awe of the master, the master of the gate of hell, hanyuesheng sped it up.


    For this part, the hell master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing is suspicious.


    She knew that her three disciples, the envoy of hanyuesheng, liked to be elegant on weekdays.


    When you see beautiful scenery, sometimes you can sing some poems or something.


    Nodding, she motioned to her little apprentice and continued to talk.


    She knows the level of her master, the master of hell.


    Seeing what she said, the attitude of her master, the master of hell, I judged that it might have had a certain effect.


    The next thing, basically did not lie.


    It''s just that the moon making envoy at the gate of hell told a lie.


    In the middle of the canyon, she took the initiative to show up, but she told her master, the master of hell, that it was her carelessness that made her third elder martial sister, nongyuesheng envoy, find that she was following her.


    I had to show myself.


    However, she didn''t tell the Third Elder martial sister, hanyuesheng, that she had been ordered by her teacher. Instead, she said that she was on Lin''an street, the capital of the Song Dynasty, and she met her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng.


    I was curious for a moment, so I followed it all the way.


    The hell sect master estimates that even if his third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng envoy, sees their common master, the hell sect master will not dare to confront him about this matter.


    That''s what she said.


    If in the past, the master of hell gate would certainly follow up after the event.


    But now is different from the past. For her, the most important thing now is to get the real queen Xie Daoqing out of the palace and hide in a good place.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing told his little disciple, the moon sage envoy, to inform his three disciples, including the moon sage envoy.


    Now that the place has been found, it must be approved by Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    Deputy commander Li Hu has no such power at all.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, felt a bit embarrassed after hearing the words of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    Seeing him like this, the moon making envoy urged Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to boast in front of him on weekdays and to tell him how beautiful he was in the imperial army.


    But now, if I ask him to do this, I can''t do it.


    I''m really disappointed.


    This man certainly doesn''t want his favorite woman to look down on him.


    After hearing what the envoy said, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, got up and took out his waist tag. He said that he wanted the envoy to take it first.


    When you get a new waist token later, you can use it again.


    At that time, the moon making envoy will return the waist token he used.


    Li Hu felt that as the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, it was not one day, two days, and everyone knew him.


    It''s OK to have a waist tag or not.


    The ordinary people dare not provoke the imperial army.


    What''s more, he is the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    The envoy took the waist token and gave a kiss to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards. He said that he was better to himself.


    Good guy, as soon as the goal was achieved, the tone of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, immediately changed.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was a little flattered by her.


    But he did not forget the gate of hell. The waist token he gave him should not be taken out at will.Once the waist card is taken out, it is equal to representing yourself.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, knows that the moon making envoy is sometimes very willful.


    If you take out the waist tag you gave her, treat others at will, and worry that they will follow the waist tag and find you, that''s not good.


    This is for their own future, but not just to care about the door of hell on the holy envoy.


    If Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knows something like this, he will never forgive himself.


    In terms of military management, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was quite strict.


    If he really wants to get to that situation, even if he goes to the prime minister Jia Sidao to make it clear, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, may not buy him.


    Make a month Saint make most vex others to nag in front of oneself. Except for her master, the master of hell, who didn''t dare to give color to her when she said that, most of the others would show it.


    After Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, finished, he turned and left.


    On such an occasion, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not dare to catch up, so he had to let the envoy leave ..¡£


    Before he sat down again, he saw his superior, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    After Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, came in, he asked Li Hu, the deputy commander. Just now, when he came to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he saw a young man in plain clothes leaving from Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    "Yes." Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, heard that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, saw it. He did not dare to hide it, so he had to answer.


    I made up another story.


    It is said that people came from their hometown to take the exam. When they heard that they were deputy commander in the Imperial Army, they came to see themselves.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, asked Li Hulai, the deputy commander, because after seeing him from his back, he thought he had seen him there.


    It''s just that as a colleague, he is not easy to ask about such things without evidence.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, said that he came from his hometown. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, thought that since he was a fellow of others, he might have been here before.


    It''s possible.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, told Li Hu, the deputy commander, that ordinary people are not allowed to enter the garrison at will.


    If you want to see him, you should go to his residence instead of the garrison.


    There are so many officers in the imperial army. If all the people from their hometown come to Lin''an to meet each other in the Imperial Army station, then the imperial army should not be confused.


    Li Hu, as the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is polite. If he were another officer of the Imperial Army, he would be very strict.


    Li Hu, as his deputy, naturally knows his style.


    Li Hulian, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, repeatedly said "yes...".


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, quickly changed the topic.


    He talked about the training with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    As soon as he changed the topic, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not continue to talk about the moon making envoy at the gate of hell. He also followed the words of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and talked about the training of the imperial army.


    Now, Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was relieved .¡£


    After the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing returned to the palace, he called in the pipa player.


    "I''ve seen the queen." The master of Pipa bows to the hell master disguised as empress Xie Daoqing and says, "thank you.".


    This was discussed in advance between them.


    In this palace, in order to avoid identity exposure, whether in public or in private, when there are only two people, we can''t call her the head of the door, we can only treat her as the queen.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t make a detour with the pipa player. He told the pipa player what he had done out of the palace.


    "In such a hurry?" Hearing this, the master of Pipa asked.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing replied that since it was done well, he could not hesitate any more.


    It''s too late. Don''t make any changes. That''s not good.


    The hell sect masters disguised as empress Xie Daoqing all say so. As subordinates, it''s not good for the master to play pipa, so they object again.


    "That subordinate will certainly send the real queen Xie Daoqing to the place outside and hide." It''s a good way to play pipa.


    He also said to the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, please don''t worry about this.


    There won''t be any problems.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing certainly won''t let the pipa player do it alone.


    She told the pipa master that she had already arranged the time. Tonight, she would send the real queen Xie Daoqing out of the palace.


    As for the master of pipa, he can''t be idle.At that time, she will help herself to send the real queen Xie Daoqing out of the palace.


    Although hiding the real queen Xie Daoqing in the palace, there has never been any abnormality, the pipa player knows that it is definitely not an easy job to send the real queen Xie Daoqing out of the palace.


    Have their own master, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master in, then they are much safer.


    The master of Pipa said to the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing that it would be better to have her.


    I believe that tonight''s action will be successful.

 C967

    After listening to the praise of the master Lute Player, the hell gate master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing is quiet on the surface, but he is really proud in his heart.


    Let her go to her room and wait.


    When the time comes, I will come to her room, the master of pipa.


    When the pipa player left, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t immediately rest. Instead, he got up and picked up his various applications.


    Although she heard that the master of Pipa said that everything could be done as long as he came out, in fact, she knew that no one could guarantee that there would be no accident from the palace to the place where the real queen Xie Daoqing was to be hidden.


    He knew that in his heart.


    This incident, however, can''t happen at all.


    Even if it''s an accident, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing can''t afford it.


    It means the collapse of the whole plan.


    After all the things are packed up, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing sits on the bed and thinks over every detail of the plan to send the real queen Xie Daoqing out. After confirming that there is no accident, he lies down and has a rest.


    At night, it''s definitely a sleepless night.


    In this way, to the third ten, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master will get up, put on a tight clothes.


    As a queen, even when she is resting, there are people waiting for her at any time.


    Tonight, it''s her maid in waiting on the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    At this point, seeing that her master suddenly got up quietly and was wearing such a suit again, the maid of honor was very surprised.


    But she didn''t ask for anything.


    Just bow, ask her master, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master what command.


    To be the Queen''s maid of honor proves that she has experienced a lot of hardships.


    She knew that in this magnificent palace, what should not be said could not be said.


    Similarly, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    If you break these rules, there will only be one outcome.


    That''s death.


    The fact that the maid in waiting can live to this day shows that she knows this well.


    For this point, not only the real queen Xie Daoqing is very satisfied, but also the hell master who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing appreciates her very much.


    Sometimes, the master of hell gate disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing thinks in his heart whether he can return the maid of honor to the gate of hell.


    I just haven''t made up my mind.


    The disciples at the gate of hell are either proficient in martial arts and concealed weapons, or good at overpowering drugs and seducing.


    But no matter what kind, they all have a certain foundation of martial arts.


    It''s OK for a maid in waiting to do things, but she doesn''t know anything about martial arts.


    At her age, I''m afraid it''s a little late to learn martial arts again.


    Besides, the maid of honor is used to the imperial palace. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to live the life of a person in the world.


    The most important point is that once the maid of honor is loyal to the gate of hell, her identity will be exposed.


    He disguised himself as Queen Xie Daoqing. The fewer people he knew, the better.


    That''s why she hesitated .¡£


    The hell gate master, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, said to the palace maids that now the leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor, has just recovered, but she can''t manage.


    Some people in the palace thought that the opportunity had come.


    I just want to make waves.


    Now she is going to inspect all parts of the palace secretly, and the maid of honor will stay in her house and close the door of her bedroom.


    If someone came to see him, the maid in waiting would model her tone and tell the visitor to go back and come back another day.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing knows that the maid of honor has been serving queen Xie Daoqing for many years. The words and deeds of the model queen Xie Daoqing are a piece of cake.


    In the past, when he wanted to go out of the palace, he always made his bed look like he was sleeping, and let the next to him or her keep outside.


    I''m afraid that if I use this routine too much, it will be seen through.


    The hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing worried about this, so he changed his strategy this time.


    Of course, she also wanted to take this opportunity to test the maid in waiting again.


    She thought, if this time, the maid in waiting can do well for herself, it might as well consider, further reuse her.


    Today, in this move, she pretends to be the hell gate master of Queen Xie Daoqing. She wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    After listening to her instructions, the maid in waiting nodded immediately to show that she would do well.


    It''s really interesting.


    The queen of hell and Xie Daoqing''s necklace are ready.It''s said that it''s a reward for the maid of honor.


    That''s not a small number.


    The maid of honor hesitated for a moment and refused to accept such a valuable thing as a slave herself.


    "Let you take it, you take it!" Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the master of hell gate stares and shouts.


    "Don''t you think the reward is too little?" he asked


    The maid in waiting was startled and said "dare not".


    I had to take this pearl necklace and 6000 taels of silver.


    In the palace, pretending to be the real queen Xie Daoqing for so long, the master of hell realized such a truth.


    In this palace, if you want the horses to run, you must let them eat well.


    Only after receiving the money, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing will be relieved.


    If she didn''t accept money, she was worried that the maid in waiting would reveal the secret.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the Lord of hell gate lets the maid of honor stay in her bedroom. If she can do this, she will go out.


    By the way, I closed the door of my bedroom.


    She knew that the maid of honor would be inside and fix the gate.


    People outside can''t open the gate even if they push it.


    Unless I hear I''m back.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, she went directly to the room of the pipa master.


    The master of Pipa still has a light on in the room. As soon as he pushes, the door opens.


    It turned out that the door of the room was open.


    The master of playing lute is walking back and forth in the house. When he sees the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing stepping in, he comes forward to see him.


    "Don''t be too polite." Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the master of hell gate told her to say.


    Then he said to the master of Pipa: "open it and see how the man is."


    "You''d better open it yourself." After hearing this, the master of Pipa said to him.


    Pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing, the hell master thinks that this is a master Lute Player. He respects himself, so he goes to the cabinet facing south in the house and reaches out his hand to push the cabinet aside.


    The wall inside the cabinet is no different from the other three walls.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing looked at it, stretched out his hands, and pressed several bricks on the wall.


    There was a door on the wall.


    At this time, the hell master pretending to be queen Xie Daoqing turned his back on the master who played the lute.


    Did not see, when this wall will crack a stone gate, played the pipa master''s face to expose the unusual look.


    According to common sense, this should not be.


    The real queen Xie Daoqing has been hiding in this secret room since she got here from Zhang Yihong''s residence, the Secretary of the Ministry of family.


    The master of playing Pipa followed her into the palace, and she kept watch on her all the time.


    This place should be no stranger to her.


    At the beginning of this chamber of secrets, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t know.


    After all, she disguised herself as Queen Xie Daoqing before entering the palace.


    It''s not that she knows all the places in the middle palace.


    After she came in, she also knew that there must be many secrets she didn''t know in the palace.


    Whenever she had time, she would listen to it from the maid in waiting.


    Once, the maid of honor asked the hell Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing if she could take out a ginseng from the treasure house to nourish her body.


    In the palace, there is a treasure house. Of course, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing doesn''t know about it.


    Since it''s the Queen''s treasure house, there must be many treasures in it.


    When I heard the news from the maid of honor, I was naturally moved in my heart.


    Of course, I can''t say that I don''t know, but she knows, I can''t say that I don''t know.


    He quietly ordered the maid in waiting to take her with her.


    Of course, I don''t know that this lady in front of me is a fake.


    She said the treasure house, disguised as the queen Xie Daoqing hell door master did not know.


    After listening to the words of the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, he led the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing to the treasure house.


    Only then did she know where the treasure house was.


    The real empress Xie Daoqing was favored by the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    The two of them.


    One is the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and the other is the empress of the Song Dynasty, who has not changed for so many years, which is enough to show the good relationship between them.


    A lot of people in the imperial court and the royal family took this point into consideration. If anything happened, they would follow the way of the empress of the Song Dynasty.If you ask someone to do something, you can''t go empty handed.


    What''s more, we are facing the mother of the great song dynasty.


    The gift, of course, can not be bad enough to take out.


    Baby, it''s natural to accumulate a lot.


    This is in the palace. If you put all these treasures out, it''s too conspicuous.


    After thinking about it, the maid in waiting arranged such a treasure house in the room.


    After knowing this treasure house, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing secretly took many of the treasures to the palace and hid them.


    This is a backhand.


    What the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing thinks is that there are so many treasures, and there are such opportunities. If he doesn''t take it in vain, he won''t take it.


    After getting the real queen Xie Daoqing into the palace, he hid the real queen Xie Daoqing here.


    After hiding her in the treasure house, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing changed the gate of the treasure house slightly according to the mechanism of the hell gate.


    In this way, the maid of honor could not enter the treasure house.


    To be able to come in, she was the only one who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing. Later, she became a master of playing pipa.


    All in all, just these two.


    After hiding the real queen Xie Daoqing here, at the beginning, it was to deliver meals once a day.


    But later, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing worried that frequent access to the treasure house would easily expose the secrets of the treasure house.


    I changed the rules.


    It''s six days instead.


    Anyway, in this palace, there are many cakes, dried fruits and fruits. The food alone can''t last that long.


    In six days, eat first.


    When the meal is finished, eat these fruits, cakes and dried fruits.


    Anyway, we can''t let the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing starve.


    It''s good for you. It''s good for you.


    Before she was replaced, Xie Daoqing, the real queen, was very quiet these years.


    He was imprisoned in his own treasure house. Although his personal freedom was gone, there was still food and drink.


    The real queen Xie Daoqing is in this treasure house, but her body is not in any condition.


    See the master playing Pipa accompanied by the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing come in, the real queen Xie Daoqing is still sitting there, micro wire does not move.


    "Don''t kneel down when you see the queen!" The master of pipa.


    But the real queen Xie Daoqing is still like that.


    The body didn''t move, but the real queen Xie Daoqing did.


    She asked the master of hell, who pretended to be queen Xie Daoqing, that she had replaced herself in the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of the household. Now, there are days, but she has never identified herself.


    Now I''m hiding here. It''s hard to fly.


    Even if you tell yourself, it''s OK for the hell master who disguises as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said to the real queen Xie Daoqing that his identity, that is to say, the real queen Xie Daoqing did not know.


    "I don''t know. It''s about the palace." The real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Also said, if this disguises as the empress Xie Daoqing the hell gate Lord not to say, that oneself will die not to close one''s eyes.


    After hearing this, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing smiles and says to the real queen Xie Daoqing, I didn''t expect that the real queen really has a personality.


    It''s quite to my taste.


    She said that she and the real queen Xie Daoqing had no grievances and no grudges. She just wanted to make use of the identity of the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    As for myself, I am the gate owner of hell in the valley of death.


    After saying this, he was very proud to ask: "my queen, don''t you know the gate of hell?"


    But after playing pipa, the old queen didn''t answer: "we are the same as the queen of hell!"

 C968

    After listening to the answer from the master of pipa, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing feels a little bit wrong.


    Turn around and stare at the master of pipa.


    The eyes of the Lord of hell disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing are really poisonous.


    At this time, I can see it.


    In front of me, the master of playing Pipa seems very similar, but if you look at it carefully, there are still differences.


    You know, this Pipa player is an old man at the gate of hell.


    For her, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master or very familiar.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the Hellgate master stepped back and asked harshly, "who is it?"


    "You smelly girl, you cheat people everywhere. I didn''t expect that you were cheated by us today?" The master of playing pipa With a smile, he asked her.


    The master of hell, who pretends to be queen Xie Daoqing, can already conclude that the master playing Pipa is not a real master playing pipa.


    "Guess it A master of pipa.


    Sudden changes, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing hell door master is really a bit confused.


    I didn''t expect that I would swap the real queen Xie Daoqing, but someone would swap the hell gate.


    After seeing his question, the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing doesn''t bite, and the master of playing Pipa seems to be more proud.


    "Can''t guess?" he asked


    To tell you the truth, in such a short time, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing really can''t guess.


    But one thing, she knew, was against her own interests.


    The stone gate sways to the treasure house ..¡£


    As soon as I got to the gate of Shimen, I was forced back by a strong wind.


    Listen to a man''s voice: "want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    As the sound fell, a small yellow gate came in from outside the stone gate.


    The hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing knows this little yellow gate.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is really disguised.


    Introduced by the close maid to the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, he is responsible for doing things at night.


    Disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, the master of hell gate was shocked again and asked, "is that you?"


    "Not bad." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    It''s the next way


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is different from the master who plays pipa. Instead of teasing the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, he reaches out his right hand and tears his face.


    This shows his true colors.


    The hell sect master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing sees clearly that the little yellow sect is actually the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan.


    Naturally, this Pipa player is no one else.


    This man is the wise master Hongyin.


    When she saw the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan showed her true colors, and the wise master Hong Yin tore off her human skin mask.


    It''s not true that enemies don''t get together.


    The three of them have been fighting for so long.


    Unexpectedly, I met again in the palace.


    Last time, the master of hell, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, left the palace and went outside to see his apprentice. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and the wise master searched the room of the pipa master.


    I didn''t expect that the master of playing Pipa was aware of it.


    Fortunately, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, has a back hand to let the wise master Hongyin stay outside.


    At the critical moment, Hongyin, the wise master, took out the pipa player.


    But they didn''t find out where the real queen Xie Daoqing was hiding.


    Together, Hong Yin, the wise master, pretends to be an expert in playing the lute and stays here.


    This move is really right.


    When the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing came into the treasure house with the wise master Hong Yin, the wise master Hong Yin was ecstatic and said, "it seems that this time he has found the real queen Xie Daoqing."


    But at that time, Hongyin did not know who the queen was.


    With the effort of transmitting sound to the real queen Xie Daoqing, she says that she is here to save her. Let her listen to who is the man disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this, the real queen Xie Daoqing naturally complied.


    This just realized disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, unexpectedly is own old enemy, the gate of hell Lord.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, once thought when they took over the case that if they could do it, nine out of ten, they would be experts in the world.


    No matter in or outside the palace, Xie Daoqing, as the mother of the great Song Dynasty, was escorted by great masters.It''s hard for people who don''t know how to change the real queen Xie Daoqing, even if they want to rely on her.


    In fact, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are not quite right.


    The Hellgate master can do this thing mainly with the help of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household department.


    It''s just that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, is dead.


    Know the secret, that is, a few people in the gate of hell.


    The wise master Hong Yin says to the hell Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing that although he and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, have successfully deceived the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, he still has great admiration for the switch scheme implemented by the hell Lord disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Smelly girl, you just know." After hearing this, the hell master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing said, "I''m sorry.


    He also said that it is a great honor to be respected by the famous wisdom masters.


    "Don''t stink!" Red Yin, the wise master, took a "bah" at her and said.


    He also said: "the venerable will not praise you!"


    This treasure house is not big. Now, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are attacking him. The situation is very bad for the hell sect leader disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The hell gate master Di Liuliu, disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, tells the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin that today, since they have been exposed.


    There can only be one road for both sides.


    Then it''s martial arts.


    It''s just that the place in this treasure house is too small to use.


    If Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, want to go out together, go out to the open space, and fight for life and death!


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, can certainly see this. However, considering that if the two sides fight in this treasure house, it would be bad if they hurt the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    It''s not easy to find the real queen Xie Daoqing. If she is hurt, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t been found.


    In view of this, she winked at the wise master Hongyin, and indicated that she agreed with her


    in this way, the three of them came out of the treasure house.


    At this time, the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu knew that they had already led the experts in the palace to encircle here.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, let the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng rushed in to protect the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    They can cooperate with each other, which is really what the owner of hell gate didn''t expect.


    By this time, she had realized that the eunuch Dong songchen and all of them knew that Lu Yunsheng''s plan to take care of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was likely to lead the snake out of the hole.


    But she has no time to think about it.


    The wise master Hong Yin said to the gate master of hell, if the gate master of hell can answer a question, he can consider letting her live.


    She said so without consulting Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, heard her saying this, was really secretly complaining. She said: "how can you make such a promise?"


    It''s not one day or two to deal with the master of the hell gate. I feel that today I have such an opportunity to completely remove the master of the hell gate.


    At the beginning, in the Xiaoyao palace in the valley of death, it was because the master of hell secretly used treachery, which made the wise master Hongyin have a big misunderstanding about himself.


    Finally, it took the eldest brother''s efforts to make up with the wise master Hongyin.


    When he came to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Han Yuesheng, the little disciple of the hell sect leader, mingled with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Yang Miaozhen, the female Xia.


    Hanyuesheng envoy became the hostess of Zheng Huchen''s residence.


    Compared with her master, the master of hell gate, hanyuesheng envoy is not too bad, but after all, she is the "killer" who destroys the relationship between others.


    Up to now, the master of hell gate disguises as the mother of Song Dynasty.


    That''s not bad.


    If the "prosperity plan" of the master of hell gate is successfully realized, the consequences will be quite serious.


    It directly threatened the safety of the Song Dynasty.


    All these make the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, decide that if he has such a good chance, he must get rid of the leader of hell gate.


    Save her any more bad ideas to harm others.


    After hearing the words of Hongyin, the sage, the master of hell gate said that she would only tell her what she wanted to know after she defeated herself.


    "You can do it together." And to the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin felt that he simply looked down upon himself.


    To deal with her, you need to join hands with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.In that case, it''s just the master of hell''s gate.


    The wisdom venerable red Yin disdains the way: "deal with your master and apprentice, this venerable one person can."


    That is to say, you are the master of hell now, not to mention.


    In fact, the decision was taken by others.


    The hell sect leader is not fighting with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    With these two people''s current skills, the hell sect master can''t deal with them at the same time.


    But she still said so, just want to motivate the wisdom of the venerable red hidden, let the wisdom of the venerable red hidden alone with their own hands.


    At this time, the Hellgate master has a chance to escape here.


    Seeing that the wise master Hongyin is stimulated by other people''s words, he is deceived. However, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, dare not offer to help the wise master Hongyin.


    It''s very clear that the wise master Hong Yin''s temper. At this time, if he offered to help her, the wise master Hong Yin would never agree.


    Even for this, he would not hesitate to turn his face with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    Had to stand there, let the hell of the gate of the master with the Huangshan School of little leader, Xin Youxuan hands.


    What he thought was that once he saw that the situation was not right, he would take the hand to rescue the wise venerable Hongyin.


    The leader of hell''s gate is the elder of Hongyin.


    However, she did not care about her identity, so she took the lead.


    It''s the magic girl''s magic power.


    The wise master Hongyin knows that the master of hell''s gate is proficient in all kinds of concealed weapons and poison techniques. Although the other side doesn''t use weapons, the wise master Hongyin still draws out his sword.


    Although she was very proud just now, she was very careful when she should be careful.


    They didn''t fight each other with their bare hands.


    Between the two, there is also time not to start.


    I''d like to test each other''s skill first.


    The master of hell''s gate used 60% of his skill, and used his quiet and sad moves.


    In fact, it seems that Yin Rou has no intelligence to attack from all directions.


    Hongyin, the wise master, uses the magic power of heaven and earth''s Yin and yang to protect his whole body. He stabs out the long sword and uses the skill of the sea of ethereal in the empty sword technique.


    Her move is also feminine.


    As soon as the skills of the two sides come into contact, there seems to be no movement.


    In fact, it was very dangerous.


    at that time, the leader of hell''s gate had another intention, that is, he hoped that the wisdom master Hongyin would use all her powers as soon as she made a move. However, the leader of hell''s gate didn''t expect that the wisdom master Hongyin didn''t use all her powers as she thought.


    Like her, it''s just a tentative counterattack.


    The master of hell gate snorted and said: "it seems that this dead girl is not as impulsive as before with the growth of her skill."


    For her, the longer it takes to be here, the worse it is for her.


    As a result, the master of the hell gate gritted his teeth and gave full play to his skill.


    One after another, she used the moves of rising and falling tides, and the Banshee danced wildly.


    I saw the shadow of my hand like a mountain.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    Red Yin''s sword, the wise master, was shot back.


    At this time, the master of hell gate made his own poisonous fog.


    She wanted to take advantage of her own poisonous fog, so she would fly to the roof of the palace.


    Standing on one side of the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has been ready for a long time. He wants to force the master of hell''s gate back.


    The hell gate is determined by the situation and says: "it''s also bitter."


    I think it''s very difficult for me to escape today.


    But at this time, a dark fog, as fast as lightning, struck him from behind Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.

 C969

    To the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s black fog is quite different from that of the hell sect leader.


    When the black fog appeared, although I didn''t see it, I felt a familiar breath in the dark.


    This is a breath that makes Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, afraid.


    But he wanted to be stopped by the master of hell.


    Just bite your teeth and give full play to your natural magic to the highest level that you can perform at present.


    The sword, like a meteor, stabs the master of hell''s gate.


    The master of hell gate is also a peerless master. He wants to change his body shape and avoid stabbing his sword.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the long sword is too fast.


    There''s no time to dodge.


    The sword pierced through the back of the hell Lord''s heart.


    With a scream from the master of hell gate, he fell down from the air .¡£


    The throwing sword was a success, but Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, could not resist the black fog.


    At the critical moment, a shadow is faster than the black fog, blocking the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the black fog.


    After the black fog hit the shadow, it flew to the hell Lord who fell to the ground without stopping.


    Wrap the hell Lord in it.


    In an instant, it disappeared ..¡£


    The sudden change of words makes the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin not chase the black fog, but go to see the shadow that is hit.


    This flying shadow is not from others, but from the ghost doll in the primitive darkness.


    I saw this ghost doll from the primitive darkness, all black.


    At this time, he had already got up from the place where he was lying and sat with his knees crossed.


    In between, this ghost doll from the primitive dark closed his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth, looked up, and spurted upward


    It''s like a light rain falling down on the ghost doll''s body from the primitive darkness.


    After these raindrops fell on the body, they didn''t slip from the body, as if they were stuck on the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle.


    It looks like pearls.


    Flickering ..¡£


    After about a cup of tea, the beautiful raindrops turned black.


    Slowly, a curl of black fog rose.


    From thick to light ..¡£


    In the end, it disappeared.


    At this time, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness opened his eyes.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, lifted the ghost doll from the ground where he sat with his knees crossed and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "How powerful!" The ghost doll from the primitive darkness sticks out his tongue and says to him.


    He also said that just now, after soaking himself in pure water from the primitive darkness, he should have been OK.


    The wise master Hong Xin said to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, thanks for arriving in time this evening, otherwise, her brother Youxuan would suffer greatly.


    "You just know." From the primitive dark ghost doll road.


    Then he said to the wise master Hong Yin, this time, she owes herself a big favor.


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t forget that brother Youxuan and I saved you." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    That''s the truth.


    At that time, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was deeply trapped in the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao. Thanks to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they were spared.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness told them that the last time he and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, had asked the ghost doll from the primitive darkness to go with him.


    But he was rejected.


    According to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, he will appear at the right time.


    As a spirit from the primitive darkness, after bathing in the purest water in the world, it has the ability to predict the future.


    It turned out that at that time, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness had already sensed the danger of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, tonight.


    He has been secretly protecting the safety of the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, knows that in this world, the one who can use the dark fog is the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe, the dark king.


    Besides her, there is another person.


    That is to get the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, to teach general Chunqiu.


    Judging from the situation tonight, it should not be the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, but the dark king.


    Nine times out of ten, he is the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    In fact, at this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, still has something to ask about this ghost doll from the primitive darkness, but he knows that this is not the time or the occasion.She let the wise master Hongyin wait for herself here with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    He entered the house again.


    Just now, in such a fierce fight outside, the real queen Xie Daoqing did not come out immediately.


    Worry about going out, there will be accidents.


    The real queen Xie Daoqing let the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng was protecting herself and staying in the house.


    After coming in, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, will salute the empress Xie Daoqing, but without waiting for him to salute, he will open his mouth and let Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, not be too polite.


    The Huangshan school is really related to the royal family of the Song Dynasty.


    At that time, the former Emperor got the help of Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan sect. Today, his son saved the empress of Zhonggong.


    Both father and son were benefactors of the great song dynasty.


    When it comes to rewarding gold, silver, jewels and official posts, it''s belittling Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    When she met the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, she discussed with him to see if she could come up with a suitable way to repay the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master.


    It seems that Xie daohalal knows something about Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and understands her personality.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, listened to her and told her that as a subject of the great Song Dynasty, protecting the royal family of the great song dynasty was also the duty of being a subject.


    As for the reward, there is no need to mention it.


    As long as the queen is safe.


    With these words, he saluted the queen Xie Daoqing, turned around, went out, and left the palace with the wisdom of the venerable beauty and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is worried.


    He was worried that the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng had come out and saw the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    In particular, Lu Yunsheng, who is the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao in the Imperial Palace, is well known.


    If he saw the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, he would go back and talk about it to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    With the ability of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, it is likely that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, rescued the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    Maybe we will find the beggars'' sect.


    He had to be on guard for this.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, goes inside to meet the queen Xie Daoqing, the wise master Hong Yin has nothing to do but chat with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    She knows that ghost dolls from primitive darkness like to eat all kinds of good things.


    When they came to Lin''an, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, bought a lot of delicious food.


    Every time I think of these, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness will drool secretly.


    The wise master Hongyin told the ghost doll from the primitive darkness that the imperial food used by the emperor and queen in the palace is the best delicacy in the world.


    Then, she vividly described the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness.


    Some of them are true, but most of them are exaggerations.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness, though a spiritual creature, knows nothing about the affairs in the imperial palace.


    I really scratched my ears.


    I feel that in any case, we have to find a way to eat it.


    However, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness did not expect that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, was in such a hurry to leave the imperial palace with his wisdom master Hong Yin.


    Once out of the palace, I can''t help it.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness began to complain about the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, who made such a great contribution, why he didn''t let the queen and the emperor give him imperial food.


    After a long night, he was hungry.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, glanced at the wise master Hong Yin beside him and said, "you must have done this again."


    Seeing that he thinks of himself in this way, Hong Yin, the wise master, knows that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, must be doubting himself.


    "This is not what the venerable said." With a little guilty tone, murmured.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, did not refute.


    Anyway, it''s no use complaining about the wisdom master Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, told the ghost doll from the primitive darkness that since she was hungry, she would invite the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and the wise master Hong Yin to have supper.


    Since Tokyo Bianliang moved south to Lin''an.


    The prosperity here is no less than that of Bianliang in Tokyo.


    In addition to the places where curfew is necessary, there are also restaurants open in the early morning.


    It''s not difficult to have a snack.


    Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, is now quite familiar to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the sage.It''s easy to find a restaurant for supper.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, takes the wise master Hong Yin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, jumps to a place next to the window, sits down and orders some exquisite dishes.


    While eating, he asked, how can the ghost doll from the primitive darkness deal with the black fog.


    You know, in this world, in addition to himself and the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, it is really not heard that anyone can resist the black fog of the wolves in osiria convia.


    "You know the secrets of the Sirius, too?" The ghost doll from the primitive darkness asked.


    Listen to the meaning of this, from the primitive dark ghost doll should know about the secrets of the Sirius.


    The wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, did not hide what happened between them and the wolf clan.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness sighed a long time and said that he always thought that only the elves in the primitive darkness knew the existence of the Sirian people.


    I know that these two people have experienced the primitive darkness.


    There are black dragon and blue dragon guarding the purest water in the world.


    When you have pure water, there is no human activity.


    And the original darkness is longer than the pure water.


    Before the conflict between the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, and the leader of the emian Sirian tribe, Mrs. Sirius, an agreement was reached to find a place to preserve the purest water in the world.


    Looking around, I fell in love with the original darkness.


    The leader of the Sirius tribe in Amelia, the leader of the Sirius tribe in Lady Sirius and osiria convia, the king of darkness, thinks that it is the safest thing to put the pure water in the world into the primitive darkness.


    The purest water in the world, for the sake of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, to heal his wounds, is only one of the purest water in the world and its common use.


    The fact that the leader of the Sirian tribe, the dark king, and the leader of the emian Sirian tribe, Madame Sirius, are so serious is enough to show that the most pure water in the world has more uses than that.


    It''s true.


    The origins of the blue dragon and the black dragon are closely related to the leader of the Sirius tribe in Amelia, lady Sirius and the leader of the Sirius tribe in osiria convia, the dark king.


    according to this from the primitive dark Devil Doll, actually the blue dragon and the black dragon are the leaders of the Maya Sirius, the Sirius and the leader of the wolf clan of orethias.


    It is precisely because of this origin that the black dragon and the blue dragon were always controlled by the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king and the leader of the emian Sirian tribe, Mrs. Sirius.


    Of course, the leader of Emilia Sirius, Mrs. Sirius can only control the blue dragon, while the black dragon can only be controlled by the leader of osiria convia, the dark king.


    This is why, when the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin entered the primitive darkness, the black dragon and the blue dragon lived in different regions of the primitive darkness.


    It''s just a little bit. It''s the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, the dark king and the leader of the emian Sirian tribe. Mrs. Sirius didn''t think of it.


    the blue dragon and the black dragon formed by the heads of the Simeon group, the Sirius and the leader of the wolf clan of Ethiopia, the part of the dark king''s own essence, grew spiritually over the long years in the pure water of the world.


    Sirius, the leader of the Sirius and osiria, is completely out of control.

 C970

    Although the black dragon and the blue dragon got rid of the control of the leader of the emian Sirius, lady Sirius and the leader of the Osirian Conway Sirius, the dark king, they never gave up the task of guarding the pure water in the world.


    In this primitive darkness, since the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king and the leader of the Sirian tribe in Amelia, Mrs. Sirius left, only the blue dragon and the black dragon knew the secret of this pure water.


    Keep this secret deep.


    Once, unintentionally, the ghost doll found some strange murals in the hidden place of the original darkness.


    These murals were carved here by the leader of the Sirius tribe of Emilia, the leader of the Sirius tribe of Lady Sirius and osiria convia, the dark king, who hid the pure water of the world.


    The original intention is to keep it for the Sirian people who come here later, but I didn''t expect to let the ghost doll who lives in the primitive darkness see it.


    In this way, in the primitive darkness, there is another one who knows the secret of pure water ..¡£


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, realized that the original darkness had such a deep origin with the wolves.


    The ghost doll said while eating.


    If it wasn''t for the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin had deep roots with the Tianlang clan, otherwise they would not have found the primitive darkness in the vast ocean of the south.


    All this seems to be accidental, but in fact, it is inevitable.


    The wise master Hong Yin said that the general Chun Qiu of this beautiful group is now in collusion with the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe, the dark king, in osiria.


    If it goes on like this, general Chunqiu will become a big trouble for them sooner or later.


    Fortunately, in the Imperial Palace, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, throws a long sword and stabs the hell sect leader down, making her boss behind the scenes, general Chunqiu''s plan fail


    the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan listens to her and nods ...¡£


    He told her that in the Imperial Palace, he risked being attacked by the black fog and still threw his sword at the hell Lord. He wanted to get rid of the hell Lord.


    After that, we will make waves in the Song Dynasty


    speaking of this, he changed his tone and said to him that the leader of hell may not be the leader of the beauty group, but was sent by general Chunqiu.


    That is to say, general Chunqiu of the beauty group may not be the boss of the hell sect leader.


    "Are the two not in touch?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    In Xin Youxuan''s view, the young leader of Huangshan sect, it is possible that there is some connection between the hell sect leader and the leader of the beautiful crowd, and between general Chunqiu and the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an. However, it is unlikely that the hell sect leader took refuge with general Chunqiu of the beautiful crowd.


    You know, the master of hell, who comes from the valley of death, has always regarded himself as an outsider. He is not willing to be inferior to others.


    The ghost doll, who is eating this, gives a thumbs up when he says that Xin Youxuan is right.


    The hell sect leader is definitely not under the pure autumn General of the beauty group.


    One thing you can tell him and the wise master Hong Yin is that many things happened in Lin''an City are actually related to the leader of the beautiful people, general Chun Qiu.


    "Do you mean that some things were not done by the prime minister Jia Sidao or the hell sect leader?" Asked the wise master Hong Yin.


    It has been said that ghost dolls from the primitive darkness can predict the future with the help of spiritual power, but this kind of prediction can not be disclosed to human beings at will.


    Otherwise, they will be punished.


    After all, elves and humans live in two different worlds.


    This time, to be able to be with the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, is actually the line of the Sirius.


    Therefore, after listening to the question of Hongyin, the wise master, his words were ambiguous.


    There was no positive response.


    The wise master Hong Yin sees the ghost dolls coming from the primitive darkness. To the ghost dolls coming from the primitive darkness, he will have to eat, drink and play with the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, on the streets of Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty ..¡£


    Thinking, at that time, while the ghost doll from the original darkness doesn''t pay attention, we can get some news from the ghost doll from the original darkness.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness heard that the wise master Hong Yin said that she wanted to have dinner with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    Full of promise down ..¡£


    The master of hell gate from death canyon was stabbed by the long sword thrown by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. With a scream, he fell from the air to the ground of the palace.


    Later, it was wrapped in the black fog and disappeared without a trace.


    When the owner of the hell gate wakes up again, he finds himself lying in a dark place.There was no sound.


    I can hear my heart beating in silence .¡£


    The hell Lord wants to struggle.


    But as soon as he moved, he felt a great pain,


    had to lie on the bed again.


    After breathing for a while, the owner of hell''s gate asked in a very weak voice, "is anyone there?"


    As she asked, there was a grim laugh ..¡£


    But the laughter, high and low, left and right.


    It''s hard to know where the laughter came from.


    After laughing for a while, I heard a woman''s voice: "this is hell."


    "You are dead!" Another way.


    In such an environment, and hear such a voice, if it is a timid person, I am afraid it will collapse ..¡£


    The master of hell''s gate tried to bear the pain, but he laughed softly.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man in the dark asked with a laugh.


    Just listen to her reply that she is from the hell in the valley of death. It is ridiculous for her to say that this is hell.


    Now he had no strength. After saying this, he stopped for a moment and asked, "did you save me?"


    "It seems that you still have self-knowledge." Answered the voice in the dark.


    It seems that this is the default.


    It was he who saved the Hellgate master in the valley of death.


    Just one thing, she did not know who the voice of helping herself was.


    The voice in the dark, martial arts is absolutely higher than yourself.


    Otherwise, they can''t save themselves from the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, and they can still retreat completely.


    It''s enough to show that this man''s martial arts are more than one notch higher than himself.


    However, looking at the whole river and lake, the martial arts are better than themselves. There are only a few people,


    they all know.


    I really don''t know the origin of this man hiding in the dark.


    Thinking of this, the master of hell''s gate continued to say, since the other party has saved himself, please come out to meet him.


    I will certainly repay you.


    This is life-saving.


    There is a saying, called "by people dripping grace, when Yongquan Xiangbao!"


    When she said that, the place suddenly became as bright as day.


    The bright sunshine came in from the outside.


    This time, the master of hell gate rubbed his eyes, squinted, and saw clearly that he was in a hut.


    The cottage is not big. It has only one bed, one table and two chairs.


    What''s special is that the hut has a window on all three sides except the side where the bed is.


    The owner of hell gate is also proficient in mechanism information. She knows that there must be exquisite mechanism information in the hut. At that time, without opening the mechanism, the sunlight outside the house could not shine in.


    She was right.


    The cottage does have elaborate mechanisms.


    As long as the mechanism is activated, the windows above the three walls will close.


    Even if it was day outside, it was dark inside.


    After three windows opened, there was a sound, and a small door opened.


    From the outside came a woman dressed in palace clothes.


    The master of hell gate didn''t expect that the visitor would look ten years younger than himself.


    But on second thought, I''m not young, but I look very young.


    As an expert in the family, it''s not difficult to delay aging.


    This person''s real age is not necessarily younger than himself.


    Behind her, there was a man.


    Also a woman.


    Judging from the situation, this person should be her attendant.


    When she came to her bed, the attendant behind brought one of the chairs and asked the lady in Imperial costume to sit down.


    "You''re lucky!" The lady in Imperial costume said with a smile.


    That''s a good thing.


    At the beginning, when the master of hell''s gate fled, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, threw a long sword and just stabbed the master of hell''s gate.


    It''s also her big life. The place where she was stabbed by the sword was a little bit away from her heart.


    If you hit the heart of hell gate, you must be dead.


    However, in order to save her, the palace dress woman used several elixirs, which cost a lot of internal power.


    There are many kinds of injuries. Now, the master of hell gate can be aware of them.


    The owner of the gate of hell knows that what the lady in Palace Dress who sits opposite him says is true.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" She lay on the bed and arched her hand at the woman in palace dress.


    The lady in Imperial costume waved to her, indicating that the master of hell''s gate didn''t have to.Even though the master of hell gate doesn''t know himself, before that, he doesn''t know the master of hell gate. But for the master of the gate of hell, the lady in palace costume knows the master of the gate of hell very well.


    To her as a person, repay what, when they dream, did not think about.


    As soon as he said this, the master of hell''s gate blushed a little.


    At the same time, I was a little angry.


    The master of hell gate said: "although you saved my life, you can''t say that about me!"


    Although there are many people in the river and lake who despise the master and disciples of hell''s gate, the lady in palace dress is the first one to judge her in this way.


    The owner of hell''s gate thinks that now, he can''t do it himself, and others have helped him. Otherwise, we have to work with the woman in the palace dress.


    But now, we have to bear it.


    The women in palace dress are not ordinary people. They can guess the mind of the master of the hell gate.


    But she didn''t expose it.


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?" the lady in Imperial costume asked


    "Of course I want to know." The master of hell''s gate replied without thinking.


    The master of hell gate has been wandering the world for so long. He knows that some people are taboo about their identity.


    If people don''t want to say it, you are asking for nothing.


    It''s really because of this, although the master of hell gate is very curious and eager to know about the palace dress women, he has never asked.


    After hearing the answer from the master of hell''s gate, the palace dress woman "cluck "She did not lie when she said this with a smile.


    "I can tell you." The main way of palace dress women to the gate of hell.


    The master of hell gate heard her say so and said, "that''s really wonderful."


    "Go ahead, sir!" Another way.


    The lady in Imperial costume smiles and says to the master of the gate of hell, her name may be the master of the gate of hell.


    It can be said that between the two people, also can be regarded as God has long been.


    It turns out that this lady in palace dress is the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    It seems that the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin, and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness are right.


    In this fight, in addition to the gate of hell, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, eunuch Dong songchen and Qingliu, there was the beautiful general Chun Qiu.


    The number one killer organization in the Jianghu, the beauty group, and the leader of hell gate, of course, have heard of it.


    Only she knew that the leader was a mysterious woman called general Chunqiu.


    Just for this pure autumn general''s identity origin, the gate of hell''s master does not know.


    It was said that it was her. The owner of hell gate was really surprised and asked involuntarily, "it''s my seat!"


    At this time, the leader of this beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, also claimed to be here.


    When the master of hell gate wandered in the river and lake, there was no killer organization, beauty group.


    The rise of this killer organization, that''s what happened later.


    The master of hell gate said to general Chunqiu of the beauty group that he had a sentence, which might offend general Chunqiu of the beauty group. He didn''t know whether to ask or not.


    "In a word, I can accommodate you." After the beauty group''s pure autumn general listened to, full does not care to her way.


    The leader of hell gate got permission from the leader of beauty group and general Chunqiu. According to his estimation, although the leader of beauty group and general Chunqiu had the best martial arts at that time, it would be a little difficult to save himself from the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    It can even be said that it is impossible.


    The meaning of this question is that in the action of saving oneself, besides the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, there may be others to help.

 C971

    General Chunqiu of the beauty group really means what he says. After listening to the leader of hell gate, he is not angry. Instead, he tells the leader of hell gate that in those days, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, joined hands to break the Lin''an branch of the beauty group, which has spread all over the world. The leader of hell gate must also know.


    It can''t be denied that at that time, I was not the young leader of Huangshan school, the opponent of Xin Youxuan and Hongyin, but later, I had a chance encounter and made great progress in martial arts ..¡£


    She was helped by the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, the king of darkness, known as the God of honor.


    For the origin of the dark king, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu really does not understand.


    I can''t tell the master of hell gate in detail.


    General, it''s not the only thing to hide.


    This is true, but the master of hell gate didn''t think so. He thought that the master of beauty group, general Chunqiu, was making a mystery.


    In addition to this, there is another possibility, that is, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu is worried that when he knows the talent behind her, he will go to flatter her.


    These, indeed a little with the heart of villain, spend gentleman''s belly. However, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, is not a gentleman, just a vicious woman.


    The master of hell gate is seriously injured and lies here.


    In a sense, she is living a life of dependence.


    I have these thoughts in my heart, but I dare not say them.


    The leader of hell''s gate told the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, that since he had been wandering in the Jianghu, he would always repay his kindness.


    This is really true.


    No matter the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu believes it or not.


    I don''t want to owe her.


    Now the leader of this beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, quickly put forward his own conditions.


    In this way, I feel at ease.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu of the beauty group nodded and praised the master of the hell gate. He was really a senior, and his words and deeds were straightforward.


    For her point, I appreciate it very much.


    Speaking of this, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, changed his tone and said to the leader of the hell gate, one thing, the leader of the hell gate is wrong.


    You don''t need anything in return to save her.


    The owner of hell gate snorted and said, "as far as I know, there is no free lunch in this world!"


    "The sect leader really has a personality!" The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu said to her.


    In this situation, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, won''t continue to play the same game with others.


    She said that her sisters from the same group of Americans have always admired the gate of hell in the death Canyon outside the Great Wall.


    Today, taking such a big risk to rescue the master of hell gate, there is a catalogue.


    "That''s right." After hearing this, the master of hell''s gate said immediately.


    He urged: "speak quickly."


    General Chun Qiu of the beauty group said that among the women in the current world, the most powerful people are the master of hell gate and himself.


    She said this, thanks to the wisdom of the venerable red Yin is not present.


    If she listened to the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu would not be convinced.


    Talk to her.


    After listening to the words of general Chunqiu from the beautiful crowd, the owner of hell gate said to her that this was not her ultimate goal.


    "Not bad!" The leader of beauty group, Chunqiu general.


    He also said that he wanted to join hands with the master of the gate of hell.


    They have a common enemy.


    That is the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    As long as the master of hell gate unites with himself, he will be able to clean up the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Back then, the master of hell gate from death Canyon, with his own beauty and martial arts, was invincible.


    I don''t know how many famous swordsmen in the world are played with by her.


    But since I met the wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the leader of hell gate, I failed one after another.


    Although the master of hell''s gate doesn''t say it, in his heart, he thinks all the time: "is it the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, who are their own enemies?"


    It''s true that Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have lost confidence in dealing with the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    Especially this time, if it wasn''t for the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu would have saved himself in time. I''m afraid there would be no one like him in the world.


    At the beginning, after listening to the other party''s suggestion, the owner of hell gate was a little reluctant.


    She felt that her identity and status would be lost if she cooperated with a killer organization with her identity and status in the Jianghu.But on second thought, this is not the time to pay attention to identity and status.


    If Xin Yinxuan lost his own wisdom, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to realize his plan.


    The master of hell''s gate thought so, but she didn''t agree immediately, but closed her eyes.


    It seems that he is still considering the suggestion of general Chun Qiu, the leader of the American crowd.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, felt funny when he saw her like this. He said to himself, "now that we are in such a field, we are still pretending to be in front of us!"


    But she still pretended to be patient.


    Sit there quietly, waiting for the master of hell''s gate to reply.


    It''s true that he can pretend to be the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu has been waiting for a meal. The leader of hell''s gate just opened his eyes.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, asked, "old man, is this a good memory?"


    Call her the elder. This is the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu wants to praise her and promote the cooperation smoothly. But I didn''t expect that her flattery is not a place.


    It''s on the hooves ..¡£


    The general asked the leader of the hell.


    Then, dumbfounded .¡£


    The leader of beauty group, general Chunqiu has a common hobby with the leader of hell gate.


    That is like young, very handsome childe brother.


    Once upon a time, Ding song, the son of the prime minister Ding''s family, was the leader of this beautiful group and the best friend of general Chunqiu.


    Ding song was obsessed with the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu.


    In the end, he lost his own life.


    It can be seen that the leader of this beautiful crowd, the means of general Chunqiu to confuse men, doesn''t have to be different from the leader of the hell gate.


    Women who like handsome men are very concerned about their age and appearance.


    After all, when people were with her, they were greedy of their beauty.


    If they look like an ugly old woman, I''m afraid those handsome young men won''t be so devoted to them.


    This is very clear to the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the leader of the gate of hell.


    Naturally, just now, the leader of hell gate was called the elder by the leader of beauty group, general Chunqiu. It''s normal to feel unhappy.


    A woman who is called a senior must be an old woman.


    Women and women together, than young, than beautiful and so on, but older, can''t say no.


    Absolutely few.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, was really thoughtless just now. How to forget this stubble.


    At present, they are lying in bed, but in those days, they were on the top of the world, which was a frightening figure.


    If you want to cooperate, you have to keep a low profile.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, said in a very polite tone to the Hellgate leader that if she didn''t dislike the Hellgate leader, she would call the Hellgate leader "sister".


    She is willing to be her "sister".


    When others save themselves, they can still call themselves "elder sister".


    For the general, it''s a big step for all the beauties to retreat.


    People live in this world, the most important thing is to know the current affairs.


    Especially for people like the master of hell gate, they can see this more clearly.


    She is very modest asked: "Oh, how can this when?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." The Lord of hell''s gate replied.


    He also said to the master of the gate of hell, as long as she doesn''t dislike herself.


    "Thank you for looking up to me. From now on, you and I will be sisters." The master of hell gate is on the way.


    General Chunqiu of the beauty group got up and knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed three times to the master of the gate of hell.


    This is what the hell gate master on the bed didn''t expect.


    Although they are women, they are also heroes in the world.


    At this time, the leader of hell gate felt that the leader of beauty group, general Chunqiu, really had a little sincerity to cooperate with him.


    As the master of the first killer organization in the river and the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu also wants face.


    Don''t kneel down to others easily.


    The leader of hell''s gate was seriously injured and couldn''t get up. He helped the leader of the beauty group kneeling on the ground, general Chunqiu.


    He quickly stretched out his right hand and lifted it up to invite the leader of the beautiful crowd. General Chunqiu didn''t have to give such a big gift.


    Get up.


    In this way, the leader of the beauty group kneeling on the ground, general Chunqiu, just got up.


    They call themselves elder sister, and they give such a big gift to themselves. The Lord of hell feels that he can''t help expressing himself.Otherwise, general Chunqiu will look down on the leader of the beauty group.


    Recently, she has been in the palace, posing as the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Naturally, the food, clothing and wearing were arranged according to the standards of the mother of the great song dynasty.


    Although the master of hell gate was seriously injured, his hands could move.


    He took the necklace from his neck and handed it to the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu.


    This necklace was also taken out by the owner of hell gate after he found the treasure house of the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    With her knowledge of jewelry, necklaces are valuable.


    Hell gate master, she is an elder sister. It''s not beneath her dignity to use this as a gift.


    After taking the necklace, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, took it around his neck.


    The leader of hell gate told the leader of beauty group, general Chunqiu, that wearing it on her neck is much more beautiful than wearing it on her own.


    "The sect leader is really flattered." The leader of beauty group, Chunqiu general.


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, was very happy.


    It''s not easy to get her praise.


    In this way, two people who don''t know each other in the river and Lake become as intimate as sisters ..¡£


    If there are people in the world outside, they will be surprised to see such a scene.


    No matter the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, or the leader of the gate of hell, they are not willing to be subordinated.


    What''s more, a beautiful woman and a person with excellent martial arts can rarely tolerate being around her. There is also a person who is as beautiful as herself and has excellent martial arts.


    As the saying goes, the two heroes do not stand side by side.


    No one wants to have a person around him to occupy his glory ..¡£


    This is the same truth from ancient times to today.


    The master of hell''s gate is the master of the beauty group. General Chunqiu happily put the necklace on her neck, and she thought in her heart.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, the leader of the hell gate told the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu said that his action at night was a top secret action of his hell gate, and no one could know about it. However, she just couldn''t figure out why the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, could arrive in time and remove himself from the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and wisdom The venerable Hongyin was rescued there.


    "Being a sister is not an immortal. Of course, I can''t predict your actions." The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu replied.


    He said that he could arrive in time because someone behind her told him, otherwise, he could not arrive at the palace in time to save the master of hell gate.


    From this point of view, that is the real savior of the gate of hell.


    It''s said that there is such a man. The leader of hell gate asked the leader of beauty group, general Chunqiu, to come quickly. I want to thank him.


    "That''s not necessary." The leader of beauty group, Chunqiu general.


    He also told the master of hell gate that he didn''t want to show up at present.


    I don''t care about what I thank you for.


    Now where is the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, she doesn''t know.


    Only if you have the right chance to introduce the master of hell gate.


    The master of hell gate is suspicious.


    For the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu''s words, that is skeptical.


    It seems that she still thinks her sister has reservation.


    But at this time, he can''t force the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, to nod and understand the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu ..¡£

 C972

    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, was a little tired when he saw the Hellgate leader chatting with him for a while. He was very considerate and asked the Hellgate leader to have a rest first.


    When she has a good rest, they will talk again.


    Then he got up and wanted to leave.


    Just at this time, the master of hell''s gate suddenly said, "Oh, no ...!


    after hearing this, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, quickly asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    After waking up, general Chunqiu, who was patronizing the group leader of the beautiful crowd, talked with him. Only at this time did he think of his two disciples, the envoy of nongyue and the envoy of hanyue.


    Before the action, it was agreed that in the capital of the Song Dynasty, outside the gate of Lin''an City and in the middle of the canyon, there would be the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy to meet them respectively.


    Now that I''m at this point, I must be very anxious to see that I didn''t take the real queen Xie Daoqing with me.


    When she finished, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, laughed again and asked, "are you worried about this?"


    "Yes The Lord of hell''s gate replied.


    He thought to himself, "you know that the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy are her only two apprentices."


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu said to the leader of the hell gate, if it''s for this, the leader of the hell gate doesn''t have to worry.


    She said this, but she confused the master of hell gate.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, knows the mind of the leader of hell gate, so he tells the reason.


    Behind the scenes, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, who went to save the gate of hell, was the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria convia, the dark king.


    However, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia, the dark king, appeared in the name of the dark king in general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of this beautiful crowd, only knows that the other party is known as "Zun Zhu". She doesn''t know the real origin of this "Zun Zhu".


    Osiria, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in convia, and the dark king will not tell this to the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    Before asking the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, to save the leader of the hell gate, he also told the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, about the two disciples of the leader of the hell gate, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, taking care of each other in different places.


    Let her not only save the master of hell''s gate, but also send someone to inform the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy.


    For the instructions of "respecting God", general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, naturally did not dare to neglect them.


    So, that''s it.


    Before general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, after several competitions with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, the experts of the beauty group almost lost.


    Among her subordinates, there are not many experts who can use them.


    In addition to the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu herself, in the eyes of the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, the most reliable master is the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.


    The hell gate master, the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy are in three different places.


    After thinking about it, she asked the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, to go outside Lin''an City and meet the moon making envoy waiting there.


    Although the master of hell''s gate is very treacherous, she is not careless in doing great things.


    They usually arrive at the appointed time.


    In order to curry favor with his master, the master of hell gate, the moon making envoy made preparations in his own place and came to Lin''an two hours ahead of time, waiting outside the gate.


    But left, right, and so on, but not even their own master, the shadow of hell door master.


    The moon maker was very worried.


    I just want to go to the palace.


    But on second thought, the envoy of the moon maker felt that it was not right.


    Her master, the master of hell, told her to wait here. If she left, her master, the master of hell came again. If she didn''t wait here, she would punish herself afterwards.


    What''s more, for his own martial arts, the envoy of the moon making Saint knows that if his master, the master of hell, fails in the Imperial Palace, it''s useless to go by himself.


    I''m waiting here, but I haven''t made any contribution.


    At the critical moment, it''s better to be safe.


    Thinking of this, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell didn''t leave. He was waiting here all the time.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but doze off.


    At this time, suddenly someone patted his shoulder gently.


    The moon making Saint at the gate of hell was startled. He waved his hand and chopped away behind him.


    But she failed.


    This is the order of the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, and the leader of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.They don''t know each other.


    You know, after we came to Lin''an, we all acted in secret.


    Princess Lulu unfolded her body method. After she dodged, she asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell not to start.


    "Who is it?" The moon making envoy of hell gate stopped attacking, stood there and asked.


    Princess Lulu replied that she didn''t know herself, but she knew her.


    This can be said right or wrong.


    In fact, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, did not know the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    It''s also a guess that the other party is the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    At this time, a beautiful woman is waiting here, and she knows martial arts. It''s unlikely that she will be someone else. She can only be the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    The other side said he knew himself. After hearing this, the envoy felt very strange.


    Like her master, the master of hell gate, she knew in her heart that only the people of hell gate knew the plan for this evening.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, said to the moon making envoy of hell gate that her master, hell gate master, had already had an accident in the palace. It was meaningless for her to wait here.


    After wandering in the river and lake for such a long time, the moon making envoy has seen too many things.


    Of course, I don''t believe the helmsman of Lin''an branch because of her words.


    She snorted.


    "It seems that you don''t believe the helmsman?" Seeing this, Princess Lulu asked.


    The moon making envoy didn''t speak so hard, but told Princess Lulu that this matter was related to the important action of the school, so he had to be careful.


    "I''ll show you something." Princess Lulu of Lin''an branch.


    Said, took out.


    This is a half Lancet.


    Take it, take a closer look, lost his voice way: "this is my master''s knife."


    I am familiar with my master, the master of the gate of hell, who uses the lancet, the envoys who pity the moon, the envoys who cherish the moon, the envoys who contain the moon and the envoys who make the moon.


    Back then, in the gate of hell in the valley of death, the owner of the gate of hell often used the lancet to demonstrate the unique skill of the gate of hell.


    "Not bad." The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu said.


    He also said, "this is really the willow blade that the teacher carries with him."


    When he was in the palace, he didn''t use his weapon when he was fighting with Hongyin.


    When general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, used the black fog to rescue the leader of the gate of hell, the lancet that the leader of the gate of hell wore was naturally taken to the room where she was lying.


    In advance, when Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, came, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, expected that the moon making envoy might not believe the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.


    In view of this, the master of hell''s gate took out the lancet and cut it in two.


    One of them was handed over to Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, asked the moon making envoy that she could believe herself this time.


    My master, the weapon of the master of hell gate, is only one piece left.


    It seems that something happened to her master.


    Otherwise, the weapons you wear will never break.


    The moon maker knows that his master, the master of hell''s gate, actually broke the lancet by the general in early autumn.


    So she asked the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, her master, the helmsman of hell gate, where she is now.


    "Follow the helmsman and you will see your master." The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu said.


    Up to now, the moon making envoy of hell gate has no other choice but to agree.


    It was said that she agreed, and Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, put forward a condition.


    She said that as she went to see the owner of the gate of hell, she had to cover her eyes.


    "Why is that?" Asked the moon making envoy at the gate of hell.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu explained that the place where she arranged for her master, the master of hell gate, to recuperate was a top secret place, which should not be disclosed.


    Blindfolded, I don''t want to expose this top secret place.


    Of course, if nongyuesheng made her unwilling to cover her eyes, she would not force herself.


    Speaking of this, he said to her that only in this way, he could not lead the moon making envoy of hell gate to see her master, the Lord of hell gate.


    This is tantamount to making the moon Saint an army of her.


    The moon making envoy was eager to know what his master was like. After hearing what Princess Lulu said, he had to agree that Princess Lulu would cover her eyes.In this way, after blindfolded the moon making envoy at the gate of hell, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, took the right hand of the moon making envoy.


    They started their lightness skills and sped to their destination ..¡£


    It has been said that the two remaining disciples of the Lord of hell gate, the holy emissary of nongyue and the holy emissary of hanyue, are the most stable in handling affairs, and that is her three disciples, the holy emissary of hanyue.


    Little younger martial sister, when the moon making envoy came to the canyon she had chosen again, she didn''t wait for her little younger martial sister. The moon making envoy spoke, and she asked the younger martial sister if the moon making envoy was her own master. The master of hell had decided.


    "Third Elder martial sister, you are right!" The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    On hearing this, the envoy of hanyuesheng was very excited. It was really wonderful.


    "For this matter, younger martial sister, I''ve been working hard." The way of making the moon holy emissary.


    Good guy, the moon making envoy is talking nonsense again.


    She said that she left from the Third Elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, and met their common master, the master of hell gate. After she told Xie Daoqing, the real queen of Tibet, that they were not satisfied with their common master, the master of hell gate.


    I think there is only one exit in this canyon.


    If someone finds here and blocks the exit, they can catch turtles in a jar.


    The master of hell''s gate thinks that santu''er, the envoy of hanyue, seems to be more and more incapable of handling affairs ..¡£


    But she felt that her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, was good to herself on weekdays. Now their master, the master of hell sect, thinks that her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, who is a little younger martial sister, can''t ignore it.


    They explained to their common master, the master of hell gate, that the Third Elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng envoy, in order to select the canyon of Xie Daoqing, the real queen of Tibet, had spared no effort to find this place.


    The holy envoy of hanyue has visited the canyon several times in person.


    There is only one exit in this canyon, but just behind the house where the real queen Xie Daoqing is located, there is a forest path.


    This path is really difficult for ordinary people, but it is not difficult for the hell sect master and her disciples.


    There must be something urgent.


    For example, when the opponent blocked the entrance of the canyon, they could retreat from the forest path.


    It can be said that this canyon is not a desperate place.


    After hearing what they said, their common master, the master of hell, agreed to come down.


    Take the canyon determined by the holy envoy of hanyue as the place for the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    She said so, is equal to let his third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng to owe himself a adult love.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy listened to his younger martial sister, and he sat there quietly listening to her finish.


    She is not a fool. She knows that what her younger martial sister, the envoy of the moon, said is half true and half false.


    I''m afraid most of them are fake.


    But in order not to quarrel with the moon making envoy, the moon making envoy expressed his gratitude to his younger martial sister, the moon making envoy.


    She said that she would keep in mind all that she had done for her third elder martial sister.


    Never forget.


    This point, please her younger martial sister, nongyuesheng, rest assured.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell said that, that is, he wanted to ambush.


    When she has something to do in the future and needs the help of her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, she will speak to her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy.


    At that time, the Third Elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, could not refuse himself.


    If you really want to refuse yourself, you can say everywhere that her third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, is an ungrateful person ..¡£

 C973

    After sending his younger martial sister, the moon Saint envoy, the moon Saint envoy is not idle.


    Once said enough, rent this place, that is an old couple''s house.


    This house is very ordinary. There is no secret room or basement in it. It is used to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    It must be too late to make a secret room or basement.


    After looking at the house again, hanyuesheng decided to take a suite in the main room as the place to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    Get some hard wood and seal the windows of this suite.


    As soon as it didn''t look good, he tore his silk skirt, cut out a piece and pasted it on the window.


    I told the old couple that there was an elder in my family who had a special hobby.


    I like to be in a dark house.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    The old couple had no doubt after listening to the words of the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell.


    I think it''s really like the moon making envoy at the gate of hell said.


    The old couple helped her to do this. It was not until evening that they told hanyuesheng to keep her mind safe that they left the house.


    After dinner, she rested in the middle of the house.


    It is estimated that the time is almost up, and the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell gets up and goes to the outside of the canyon, the entrance, not far away.


    The old couple who lived in the canyon were right. On weekdays, no one came to the canyon. At night, they couldn''t even see ghosts .¡£


    We can only hear the roar of wild animals in the distant mountains.


    At night, the old couple shut the door and went to sleep.


    The holy emissary of the gate of hell doesn''t worry that someone will find himself waiting for his master, the master of the gate of hell.


    She picked up some dry wood and lit it.


    While baking, while waiting for their master, hell door master with the real queen Xie Daoqing to come.


    Like his younger martial sister, the moon making envoy, the moon containing envoy is also left-handed and right-handed, but he did not see his master. The master of hell gate came with the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    The holy emissary of the hell gate is also very anxious.


    He put out the fire and hid in the dark by the side of the road, waiting for his master, the master of hell gate, to come with the real queen Xie Daoqing.


    What she thought might be that her master, the master of hell gate, with the real queen Xie Daoqing, was intercepted on the way to the canyon.


    If it''s time for her master to go after her own soldiers in the dark, then she can hide behind her master.


    But the moon making envoy of hell gate didn''t expect that her master, the leader of hell gate, was stabbed into the palace by the long sword thrown by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and fell to the ground of the palace.


    Her master, the master of hell gate, is far worse than Han Yuesheng''s imagination.


    In this way, Han Yuesheng didn''t wait for his master, the master of hell gate, but for the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beautiful crowd, was instructed by the so-called "respect God". He knew that the three disciples of the hell sect leader, including the moon envoy, were here. But for the precise location, the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu did not know.


    After a while, Hanlu went back to the helm of hell and asked her where she was waiting.


    They asked themselves that it was to meet their third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy. After hearing this, the envoy had to answer.


    Without hesitation, he told general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, the specific place where his third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, was waiting in the canyon.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, didn''t bring any followers. He started his lightness skill alone and came to the place where the holy envoy of hanyue was waiting.


    Unlike his subordinates, the helmsman of Lin''an branch and Princess Lulu, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu didn''t explain anything to the waiting hanyue envoy. He directly used the dark fog taught by the dark king, and the hanyue envoy wrapped in the gate of hell came back like lightning.


    When Han Sheng''s younger martial sister came to know about this, she made her know about it.


    After listening, he didn''t believe it completely.


    In her mind, even if her master, the master of hell, can be defeated by the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, her master and the master of hell will all retreat, which is absolutely no problem.


    In practice, it is.


    In the past, when he confronted the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, he always retreated.


    Knowing that his younger martial sister, the moon making envoy inherited the tradition of his master, the gate of hell, and always acted on the principle of interests.The moon sage emissary of hell''s gate said: "is it my younger martial sister, the moon sage emissary who betrayed the school?"


    Thinking of this, I was shocked.


    It has to be said that the moon sage envoy of hell gate really wronged his younger martial sister and made the moon sage envoy this time.


    Hanyuesheng envoy said to the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, that since the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu saved her master, the leader of hell gate, she would let the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu invite her master, the leader of hell gate out.


    "I''m afraid I can''t come!" The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu smiles and says to her.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng was more worried when he heard the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu said so.


    Ask her if her master, the master of hell gate, has been killed by the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "Too much thought." When she asked, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said to her.


    He also said that the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, saved each other. No matter who he was, he could not take the life of her master, the leader of hell gate.


    But now, seriously injured, lying in bed, unable to leave.


    After listening to these words, the holy man of hanyue at the gate of hell relieved me a lot.


    Since my master, the master of the gate of hell, can''t move, then I and the two apprentices, the moon sage envoy, should go to the window of the master of the gate of hell to serve, so as to fulfill my filial duty as an apprentice.


    "It''s a blessing for her to have such good students as you two." The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, listened to the words of the holy emissary of hanyue.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell said, "the group leader is flattered."


    Then, he urged the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, to take himself and his younger martial sister, the moon sage envoy, to see his master, the leader of hell gate.


    "When you can see it, you will see it." The leader of beauty group, Chunqiu general.


    After saying this, she asked her subordinate, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, to arrange the rest for the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy. She ignored the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy and left.


    If someone else had such an attitude towards himself, the envoys of hanyuesheng and nongyuesheng would have been unconvinced. But how long ago, the leader of the group who had seen the beautiful people, general Chunqiu, had to bear it first.


    Under the leadership of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, she went to have a rest.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, the long sword thrown by Xin Youxuan, is just a little bit away from the heart of the master of hell gate. He was seriously injured.


    After she was rescued, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, did not delay. He immediately used the secret method of hell gate to save the leader of hell gate.


    Life is saved, but still in a coma.


    At this time, never move.


    It can be said that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, did not let the two disciples of the master of hell gate, hanyuesheng envoy and nongyuesheng envoy, see their master. It was for their master''s good.


    There is something wrong with attitude, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    The hut that arranged the cultivation of the master of hell gate looks like darkness. In fact, in the dark, someone has been monitoring it all the time.


    The general told the crowd to wake up.


    After learning the news, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, came with the leader of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.


    But they didn''t go in immediately.


    It has been said that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, has heard a lot about the reputation of the leader of the hell gate. However, the direct contact between them started from saving the leader of the hell gate in the imperial palace.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu wanted to test the courage of the leader of the hell gate.


    It''s in the dark. It''s hell or something ..¡£


    Look at the reaction of the hell gate master from the death Canyon outside the Great Wall.


    After listening to the reaction of the hell sect leader, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu really admired the hell sect leader lying on the bed. He said: "this hell sect leader is really a heroine."


    Then she let her subordinate, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu open the mechanism and enter it.


    The master of hell gate lying on the bed was relieved when he heard that his two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, were safe.


    The April envoys, who were trained by themselves, have already died in other villages. There are only two apprentices left: hanyue envoys and nongyue envoys.


    If there is any more trouble with the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, they will not even have a successor.


    My eldest martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake, has cultivated a saint as her own descendant. If she doesn''t have a descendant in the end, I''m afraid her eldest martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake, will laugh at her when she sees her.


    After fighting with her elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake for so many years, the master of hell gate doesn''t want to be humiliated in front of her elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake.To worry about the safety of the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy is not for the sake of the feelings of the master and the apprentice, but for the sake of the master of hell''s gate, her face.


    She won''t say it to anyone.


    Just think about it in your heart.


    Soon after general Chunqiu left, the two disciples of the master of hell''s gate, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, came in from outside.


    The moon making envoy is good at acting.


    As soon as she saw her master, the master of hell, she knelt down to her master''s window and asked her master how he felt and what he wanted to eat ..¡£


    What sounds like, it''s more filial than a natural woman.


    After such a heavy injury, the leader of hell gate was very weak. In addition, he talked with the leader of the beautiful crowd for so long, but he just had a rest and didn''t recover much.


    After listening to the sensational words of the little disciple and the envoy of the moon making, he still closed his eyes without any expression.


    Seeing his master, the master of hell didn''t respond. For a while, the envoy of the moon maker didn''t know how to play the play down ..¡£


    When hanyuesheng envoy saw this, he said to his younger martial sister, nongyuesheng envoy, that their master, the master of hell gate, was seriously injured and must have a rest. It''s better not to shout in front of their master, the master of hell gate.


    In order to avoid affecting their master, the master of hell will recover.


    Han Yuesheng''s intention is good, but her younger martial sister, nongyuesheng''s, doesn''t think so. She thinks that her third elder martial sister is playing in front of her by being older than herself.


    He is clearly showing filial piety, but the Third Elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng, seems to have become a bad thing.


    You don''t have filial piety to Shifu and the master of hell, but you can''t object to my filial piety.


    The master of hell''s gate, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t help chattering, so he patted the edge of the bed with all his strength.


    It makes a lot of noise.


    For the next two months, Hansheng and his disciples were frightened.


    I''m afraid to talk.


    The moon making envoy at the gate of hell said to the moon making envoy and the moon making envoy that she, as a master, is not dead yet. The moon making envoy and the moon making envoy quarreled in front of her.


    Do you want to rebel?


    Although the master of the hell gate is lying on the bed now, when she says so, the two disciples, the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    After listening to her questions, she repeatedly said she didn''t dare.


    Han Yuesheng asked his master, Han Yuesheng of the gate of hell, to apologize. He said that the disciple under the master of the gate of hell was the oldest, but he didn''t take good care of his master and younger martial sister. It was all his fault.


    Then he knelt down on the ground and asked the owner of hell''s gate to apologize.


    After hearing this, the master of hell''s gate motioned for the envoy of hanyuesheng to get up.


    She knew that she had gone too far just now, and now she would comfort her two disciples, the envoy of nongyue and the envoy of hanyue.


    So she sighed a long time, and said to her two disciples, the holy envoy of the moon and the holy envoy of the moon, that now that she is not well, she is counting on the holy envoy of the moon and the holy envoy of the moon.


    I hope that the holy envoy of hanyue and the holy envoy of nongyue can unite all the time ..¡£

 C974

    After listening to his master, the master of hell said such a kind of sincere words, the envoy of nongyue had to kneel down on the ground and said to his master, the master of hell, that he would have a good relationship with the Third Elder martial sister and the envoy of hanyue.


    "Well, that''s about the same!" After the Hellgate Master heard this, he said.


    Let the holy envoy of hanyue and the holy envoy of nongyue get up from the kneeling ground.


    When they got up, they asked if they had met the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu.


    They don''t know their master. The master of hell asked what this meant, but they thought it was no secret, so they told the truth.


    "What do you think of this man?" Asked the master of the gate of hell.


    In order to make his master and the master of hell happy, the envoy of the moon maker said to his master and the master of hell, despite the master of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu saved her master and the master of hell this time, but it was just a coincidence.


    In terms of real strength, general Chunqiu, the leader of this beautiful group, is far worse than his master, the leader of hell gate.


    Hanyuesheng emissary also knows that her master, the master of hell, loves to hear this kind of words, but she still can''t help saying to her master, the master of hell, that at present, their masters and disciples are still in other people''s territory. What her younger martial sister, the emissary of nongyuesheng, said just now seems inappropriate.


    "Do you think our master is inferior to the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu?" Hearing this, the envoy of the moon maker retorted unconvinced.


    In her heart, the master of hell gate likes the words of her little apprentice, the moon sage envoy, but she knows that she can''t show her true attitude at this time.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. In this sentence, the owner of hell''s gate is very clear.


    The leader of the hell gate rebukes xiaotuer and the moon making envoy against his will. He says that the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, has just saved her life. The most important thing in life is to know her kindness and repay her.


    You can''t say that just now.


    The master of the Moon said hastily, "I''m wrong."


    "The younger martial sister is also for the sake of the master and your family. She has absolutely no ambivalence." The holy emissary of the moon.


    Looking at his master, he seemed to have something to ask, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing his three disciples, the holy envoy of the moon, the master of the gate of hell said to her, if there is anything, just say, don''t be so hesitant.


    "Master, how long do you think you can move it?" Han Yuesheng asked.


    In order not to be humiliated in front of his disciples, the master of the gate of hell replied that he could move now.


    Her words, three apprentices, contain month saint to make certainly don''t believe.


    However, in order to take care of his master and the face of the Lord of hell, the envoy of hanyue could not expose this.


    He made an excuse for Shifu, the chief editor of hell gate, saying that the leader of hell gate is responsible for the safety of the whole leader of hell gate.


    Even if you can move now, you''d better have a rest and move again.


    The master of hell''s gate knows that this is his three disciples. The envoy of the moon maker is looking for the steps for himself.


    Naturally, it goes downhill.


    Nodding, they said that they needed to discuss and move there.


    At present, whether it''s in the imperial palace or in the prime minister Jia Sidao''s place, pretending to be a mysterious swordsman will definitely not work.


    I believe that every place in the Song Dynasty must be full of notices to catch her.


    At this point, the Hellgate master told the three disciples, Han Yuesheng envoy, that her identity, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin all knew about her disguise as Queen Xie Daoqing. The wise master Hongyin and the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan already knew, and the Hellgate master was worried about the little leader of Huangshan sect Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin will go to catch three disciples, including the moon Saint envoy.


    That means to say to his three disciples, hanyuesheng envoy, if you go back and see what you want, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, will be captured by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    "Master, please don''t worry about this." After listening to the words of his master, the master of hell gate, Han Yuesheng''s envoy.


    So far, the moon making envoy has jumped out again.


    For her third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng said that she had been exposed and that she had nothing to do with it. She must really like Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    One thing, she must have forgotten that their master, the master of hell, arranged for hanyuesheng to make her commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen. That was to make use of the commander of the Imperial Army, but not to find a white face for hanyuesheng.


    Her words, in a sense, are true.


    Hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, have developed true feelings for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Just this, she dare not say to her master, the master of hell.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng knew that if he said this, his master and the master of hell would not eat him alive!After listening to her younger martial sister, the envoy of Nong Yue Sheng said that, the envoy of Han Yue Sheng was serious and said to her, you can''t say such nonsense in front of your master.


    In this way, it will damage the reputation of hell gate.


    The master of hell''s gate thinks that the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy will quarrel again. He quickly asks the moon containing envoy and the moon making envoy to shut up and listen to himself.


    "San tu''er, if you think about it seriously, your younger martial sister is also for your safety." She said to hanyuesheng.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy listened to his master, and the hell sect leader said so. Before this incident, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, learned that he was the master of hell sect through the little leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan told Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, to separate himself from him. However, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, not only didn''t listen, but fell out with the little leader of Huangshan sect ¡£


    In my own judgment, if the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin go to catch themselves, then the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, will surely come out for him.


    With the protection of Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, I believe my own safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    After hearing this, the master of hell''s gate felt that his three disciples, including the holy envoy of the moon, really had some truth in their analysis.


    In addition to the analysis of the three disciples and the holy envoy of the moon, there is another point, which is also very important.


    That is, if Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, make trouble again for the sake of his three disciples and the envoy of hanyuesheng, it will surely deepen the contradiction between them.


    Maybe, he can really draw Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, to his own hell gate.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is the best in the world. If he really works for her, he can call on many heroes to work for him.


    Nowadays, the influence of Huangshan sect''s disciples is quite strong.


    Her elder martial sister, the master of Kanas, had a deep feud with the old leader Xin Ran of Huangshan school decades ago.


    It can be said that he hated the old leader Xinran of Huangshan school to the bone.


    Otherwise, they will not make trouble for Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    If you take Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, to your elder martial sister, the master of Kanas Lake will show off.


    At that time, how comfortable it should be!


    Look at this woman. She is seriously injured and lying in bed. It''s so far-reaching ..¡£


    It''s sophisticated enough.


    The master of hell gate knows that the place where she is now is the leader of beautiful people, lady Chunqiu''s territory. She thinks it''s not so easy to leave.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, once talked about cooperation with the leader of hell gate, but it was only tentative and didn''t confirm it.


    Let his two disciples, the holy emissary of nongyue and the holy emissary of hanyue, stay here and serve him in turn.


    According to the hell gate master''s assumption, he doesn''t go to the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu. The next day, the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu will take the initiative to find himself.


    But this time, she miscalculated.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, did not come to find himself the next day as she expected.


    Even in the morning of the third day, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, still didn''t come to find the leader of the hell gate.


    Now, the owner of hell gate is a little worried.


    She doesn''t want to stay too long in the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    Besides, her two apprentices, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, could not stay here for a long time.


    Since he failed in the Imperial Palace, the master of hell gate knew nothing about the situation of the Song Dynasty.


    In this regard, the master of hell gate is very anxious.


    Only when hanyuesheng envoys and longyuesheng envoys return to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, can they learn the latest news of the Song Dynasty.


    After more than two days of recovery, the master of hell gate felt that he could basically move.


    Seeing the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu never came to find herself. In order to leave the leader of the beautiful crowd and the territory controlled by general Chunqiu as soon as possible, she asked her three disciples, Han Yuesheng envoy, to invite the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, on behalf of herself.


    For more than two days, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, didn''t show up to meet the leader of the hell gate.


    It is clear in my heart that the master of hell gate is a very proud man.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, felt that he had to beat the leader of the hell gate.


    For more than two days, she had not seen the master of hell gate. Not only the master of hell gate was a little worried, but also the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, who was beside her.She thought to herself that the group of Masters had taken such a big risk to save the master of hell''s gate from the Imperial Palace, and had also mentioned the cooperation with the master of hell''s gate. But now, there is no movement.


    It''s amazing.


    Among all the branches of the beauty group, the relationship between the leader of Lin''an branch and the leader of the beauty group is unusual.


    Between them, it is not only the relationship between the group leader and subordinates, but also the sisterhood relationship.


    Especially in the early days of creating the beauty group, Princess Lulu made great contributions.


    In this beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu only discussed with the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.


    Because of this relationship, there are some things that only the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, dares to mention face to face with general Chunqiu.


    Just these years, with the beauty group becoming the number one killer organization in the lake.


    General Chunqiu is becoming more and more domineering among the beauties. She punishes her subordinates, including Princess Lulu, when they are not satisfied. For this reason, Princess Lulu is secretly dissatisfied with general Chunqiu, but because of her limited strength, she does not dare to show it.


    In the contest with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, the beauty group suffered a great loss.


    The helmsman of each branch has almost lost.


    , the rudder of Ling''an, the princess of Lulu is the essence of the remaining helmsman.


    In order to revive the beauty group, general Chunqiu was polite to her subordinates, especially to the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess lulu.


    It is with this foreshadowing that the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, dares to mention her doubts to the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu.


    After listening to this, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, smiles and says to the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, that she thought the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu would have asked herself this question long ago. She didn''t expect to ask this question until today.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu said to her again, "please help me!"


    "I have long predicted that if I don''t go to see the master of hell, the master of hell will come to me." Beauty group road group leader, pure autumn general road.


    She''s just one of the purposes of hanging out the master of the hell gate. In addition, there''s another purpose, that is, the master of the beauty group. After general Chunqiu came back, she thought about this problem carefully. She felt that the master of the hell gate was seriously injured and could not fight against himself, so she should take the initiative to find himself.


    This point, really let the beauty group leader, Chun Qiu general bet right.


    The master of the hell gate couldn''t move himself, so he asked his three disciples, hanyuesheng envoy, to invite the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu.


    When hanyue heard that the helm of the gate of hell had been arranged by her disciples, she gave a smile.


    That means, Princess Lulu, what do you think?


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, when she saw her group leader, general Chunqiu''s face turned pale. Naturally, she complimented her again ..¡£


    After the two of them murmured, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, was the helmsman of Lin''an branch. Princess Lulu went out and asked hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate to come in.

 C975

    Soon, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, came with the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell.


    Hanyuesheng envoy to the group leader of the beauty group. After the group leader saluted, the group leader of the beauty group asked her master how the hell masters are recovering.


    After the other party answered, he chatted with the envoy of hanyuesheng about the past events in the Jianghu.


    That is, he does not ask the holy emissary of hanyue, who is at the gate of hell, what''s the matter when he comes to see himself.


    There is no way for the envoy of hanyue. He has to be patient and cooperate with the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu talks.


    After a long time, the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, stopped. Hanyuesheng''s envoy then spoke and told the leader of the beautiful crowd his purpose.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu is really angry with hanyuesheng.


    After listening to the words of the holy emissary of hanyue, he complained that the holy emissary of hanyue had come, saying that since her master, the master of hell, asked him to go there, why didn''t he say it earlier.


    Don''t wait for her to talk, again urge contain month saint to make, hasten to lead a way.


    Han Yuesheng is angry, but he also takes the leader of the beautiful crowd. General Chunqiu has no choice but to apologize to the leader of the beautiful crowd. General Chunqiu respectfully leads the way.


    In this way, we came to the hut where the master of hell was lying.


    At this time, she could get up from the bed with the degree of recovery of the hell sect leader. However, when she saw the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, coming, she still lay on the bed and didn''t get up to greet him.


    Just listen to the three disciples, hanyuesheng envoy to tell himself that he has invited the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu. Then he turned over and apologized to the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu. He said that he just fell asleep and didn''t know that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu came in.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of this beautiful crowd, knew her intention and just laughed it off ..¡£


    "Ask the group leader to come, just want to say to the group leader, our master and apprentice are ready to leave."


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, didn''t say anything to stop her. Instead, he told the leader of the hell gate in a very concerned tone that her disguise as Queen Xie Daoqing had been revealed.


    In the Song Dynasty, it was a big crime to punish the nine nationalities.


    After hearing this, the leader of hell''s gate began to laugh. He told the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, that he was not afraid of the great sin of killing the nine nationalities.


    I''m alone.


    Besides, she came from outside the great wall and was not a member of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s not in the charge of the Song Dynasty.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, looks indifferent when she sees the leader of the hell gate, but she knows that the leader of the hell gate deliberately made it for herself.


    "I have a suggestion." The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu said to her.


    The master of hell gate knows that the master of beauty group, general Chunqiu, wants to cooperate with him. He certainly doesn''t want to expose himself at this time.


    Then, she ventured into the palace to save the hell master, which was in vain.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of this beautiful crowd, said to the leader of hell gate that at present, Lin''an City is really carrying out a big search for the whole city. It must be inappropriate for her to enter the palace and continue to recuperate.


    For today''s sake, there is only one place suitable for her.


    "Where?" After hearing this, the Lord of hell asked.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, said that her three disciples, Han Yuesheng envoy, had found a place for the hell sect leader to hide the real queen Xie Daoqing, which was very hidden.


    It is estimated that no one would think that hell gate master she would hide there.


    the canyon is really a place of peace and beauty.


    After the master of hell gate heard this, he agreed.


    Seeing that she had no opinion of her proposal, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, said that he would arrange the experts in the beauty group to protect the hell gate leader around the canyon.


    For security, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu let the hell gate leader not worry.


    When general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, said this, she knew that the Lord of hell would refuse herself.


    He said that he was protecting the safety of the Hellgate master, but the Hellgate master would surely think that she was secretly monitoring.


    Sure enough, after listening to the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, he immediately refused.


    Just the leader of this beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu''s refusal is very tactful.


    If you say you''re safe, you don''t need the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu worries about it. She understands the leader of the beauty group and general Chunqiu''s mind.


    For this, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, didn''t insist on it. That''s all right.


    She will arrange the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, to assist the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, and escort the gate keeper of hell to the canyon.


    From here to that Canyon, there might be some trouble.After hearing this, the owner of hell gate didn''t refuse.


    In fact, this is a small matter for both sides.


    It''s easy to do.


    For the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the leader of hell gate, there is one more important thing to be solved between them.


    You know, it''s not in vain to save the hell Lord.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, wants to join hands with the leader of hell sect to deal with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    Although we have discussed the matter of leaving, if we don''t implement the details of the matter, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the hell sect master to leave here.


    Although at present, the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, did not stop them from leaving.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, said to the leader of hell gate that since both sides want to cooperate, one person should be the leader to coordinate the cooperation.


    When it comes to coordination, it''s just a nice thing to say. In fact, it''s about who is in charge.


    The leader of hell''s gate is also an old man. When he heard the leader of beauty group, general Chunqiu said this, he understood the meaning of the leader of beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    It was once said that, in terms of the time when he became a monk and his rank in the world, the leader of hell gate was the leader of the beauty group, the elder of general Chunqiu. It was only after receiving the favor from others that the leader of hell gate put down his position and made friends with the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, and called the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, his younger sister.


    A sister is a sister, but when a child cooperates, it''s a matter of who is the main one.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, saved the life of the hell sect leader. The hell sect leader himself was not good enough to oppose the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu coughed.


    Her little apprentice, the envoy of the moon maker, knows that her master, the master of hell, wants her apprentice to stand for her.


    To the group leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu said that his master is the group leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu''s sister, in future cooperation, will listen to his master, the master of hell.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Before she had finished speaking, Princess Lulu, the leader of Lin''an branch of the beauty group, interrupted the words of the moon making envoy. It was unexpected that one of the most famous April making envoys in the world, the moon making envoy, was so naive.


    "Why is Ben childish?" After hearing this, the envoy asked unconvinced.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied that in the world, everything speaks with her own strength.


    At present, the gate of hell, even the master of the gate is lying on the bed. It can be said that it is already a thing of the past.


    With such strength, we are not qualified to coordinate this cooperation.


    Look at the beauty group. There are 72 branches in the world.


    It can be said that there are many experts in the group.


    Compared with the American crowd, this is the strength of hell gate.


    With that, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, put out her right hand and put up her little thumb.


    When she said this, not only the moon making envoy''s back was infuriated, but also the steady moon containing envoy could not help it.


    Hanyuesheng envoy went to the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, and said to the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, I''m afraid she was a little too much.


    "Today, Ben is going to compete with you." Make a month saint to make also unwilling to be lonely, then contain a month saint to make of words, way.


    In a short time, both sides are going to fight.


    But at this time, the lunar Saint suddenly felt that his throat was pinched by someone. In the end, he even suffered from breathing.


    Seeing this, Han Yuesheng went to help his younger martial sister, but there was nothing he could do.


    On weekdays, although she hates her younger martial sister very much, at this time, she can forget the past.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng is very anxious.


    "Ginger or old spicy", this sentence, that is not bad at all.


    The envoys of nongyue and hanyue were confused about the sudden change of words, but the master of hell''s gate, who was lying on the bed, saw something famous.


    Although the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, seems to have been standing there and watching coldly when they quarrel with the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy. In fact, this is not the case.


    The thumb and index finger of her left hand were bending.


    The leader of hell''s gate is also an expert in the world. Seeing this, she knew that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, was dealing with her little disciple, the moon making envoy.


    This Kung Fu is a top martial art in the world.


    It''s called Dragon catching and crane flying skill.


    Only when you have reached the highest level of Kung Fu can you use it.


    The secret is that if you can gather power from a long distance, you can control the opponent with internal power.You can''t move.


    Just now, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, grabbed the throat of the moon making envoy at the gate of hell by bending his index finger and thumb. It was just a trial of his own.


    After a few days of recuperation, the leader of hell''s gate has recovered, but he can only exert one or two percent of his skill. If he wants to defuse the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu''s capture of dragons and cranes, it''s not enough ..¡£


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    The master of the hell gate had to ask the master of the beautiful crowd. General Chunqiu let his little apprentice go and make the moon holy envoy.


    In front of the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, she was just a younger generation.


    As an elder, she must not be more serious with the lunar sage envoy.


    Speaking of this, it is meaningful to say that, as a senior, if you do this, it will be spread to the river and lake, and it will fall into the background ..¡£


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, said this in a hurry.


    Speaking of conscience, she had been standing there just now. She didn''t express anything about the disputes of several younger generations.


    The little disciple of hell''s gate, the envoy of the moon maker, may suddenly get sick.


    Please don''t worry. If she can''t, she will ask the doctor for her apprentice, the moon sage envoy.


    With these words, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, has recovered his skill.


    The moon maker at the gate of hell was relieved.


    I feel much more comfortable.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, didn''t admit it, but the moon making envoy knew that it must be the leader of the beauty group and general Chunqiu''s ghost.


    Even his own master, the master of hell, took the leader of the beautiful crowd. General Chunqiu had no way. Naturally, the master of moon making didn''t dare to offend the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu.


    He also bowed himself to thank general Chunqiu, the leader of this beautiful crowd.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, said: "you are the girl with yellow hair. How dare you shout in front of me? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Now I know how powerful I am?"


    She is still polite and understanding.


    It''s right to say that you should be more intimate with her master, the master of hell, than your sister. You should take care of the moon making envoy.


    "The leaders are so generous." The holy emissary of the gate of hell.


    Others show their excellent internal skills in catching dragons and cranes. No one can deal with them. The master of hell gate knows that today, he has to be soft.


    Otherwise, it will be a bad pass.


    The master of hell''s gate is also a person who can afford and let go.


    After pretending to think for a while, he said to the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, that the beauty group is good at secret assassination. In this respect, they are really inferior to the beauty group.


    General Chun Qiu, the leader of the American crowd, will be in charge of this cooperation. His own hell gate will cooperate with the action of the American crowd.


    Yes, yes, but the Lord of hell also said that you beauties are only proficient in assassination. As for other aspects, it''s quite different from the gate of hell.


    It''s like making face for yourself in words.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, wants to be able to preside over this cooperation. That''s her main purpose. Let the leader of the hell gate get some benefits from her words. General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, doesn''t care much.


    Those who do great things do not stick to small things.


    He is the master of hell gate. He is also a senior. I''m afraid he will be forced to change.

 C976

    After the event of cooperation was decided, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, made a good arrangement for the hell gate leader to go to the canyon to have a rest.


    Besides a carriage, a small sedan was also prepared.


    From them to the canyon, there are places where the carriage can pass.


    But the road to the canyon was so narrow that the carriage couldn''t get through.


    The sedan chair carried by two people can barely pass.


    According to general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, she can take a sedan chair.


    She is now the target of public criticism, of course, dare not move in the daytime.


    After dark, with the help of the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, he got on the carriage which had been prepared outside and went to the canyon there.


    When she left, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, did not come to see her off.


    According to Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, who was escorted by two of her disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, Princess Lulu explained that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, had something important to deal with and had left here.


    Let yourself represent the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, to apologize to the hell sect leader.


    The owner of hell gate is not a fool.


    She knew that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, was deliberately looking down on himself.


    If she can give full play to her ability now, and believe in the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu will never dare to treat herself like this.


    Once said, the master of hell gate is the best face.


    Now the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, despises him so much. He doesn''t say it, but in his heart, he hates the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu. His heart says: "smelly girl, you wait. As long as you have the chance, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    All this, just mumbling in my heart ..¡£


    But she didn''t think about it. Regardless of the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu''s purpose was to save you from the imperial palace.


    Compared with saving lives, it''s really nothing to despise her.


    But at this time, the leader of hell''s gate has long forgotten the salvation of the leader of the beauty group and general Chunqiu. What he has in his heart is only the leader of the beauty group. How can general Chunqiu be sorry for his own affairs.


    Thinking about things in my heart, the time passed quickly.


    Before she knew it, the carriage she was in suddenly stopped.


    It turned out that the road ahead was no longer passable for the carriage.


    According to the original plan, the master of hell''s gate needs to come down and transfer to the small sedan carried by two people.


    It was still with the help of the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy that they got off the carriage.


    This sedan should also be specially made.


    Although it''s small, sitting in it doesn''t feel cramped at all.


    It''s very comfortable to sit inside.


    It''s not far from the entrance of the canyon.


    After a meal, I came to the entrance of the canyon.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu told the helmsman of Lin''an branch. Princess Lulu only needs to send the master of hell gate to the entrance of the canyon.


    Of course, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, did not dare to disobey her master''s orders.


    Farewell to the beauty, the master and apprentice of hell.


    When Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, left, she took the sedan with her.


    There is also a distance from the entrance of the canyon to the house rented by santuer, the envoy of hanyuesheng.


    In order to show his loyalty to the master and the master of hell, the master of hell volunteered to carry his master and the master of hell to the house rented by the master of moon.


    "That''s fine!" After hearing this, the master of hell gate nodded and said.


    The envoy bent down, carried his master, the master of hell''s gate, and walked to the rented house in the middle of the canyon.


    The house has long been cleaned up by the lunar priest.


    All kinds of food and use are also available.


    The owner of the gate of hell took a carriage first, and then a sedan chair to let the little disciple carry the moon saint.


    I''m very tired after such a toss.


    However, out of concern for his own safety, the owner of hell''s gate reluctantly supported himself and looked at the house from front to back, inside and outside.


    I didn''t find anything unusual, so I was relieved.


    I went to the room I had prepared for a long time to have a rest.


    The canyon has become the site of hell''s gate.


    I''m here, and the master of hell gate feels much more comfortable sleeping.


    In the group leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, although there is security, but in my heart, there is always a trace of ..¡£


    The next morning, she woke up in her sleep.When you sit on the floor of hell, you begin to adjust your breath.


    When she opened her eyes, the sun had been shining into the room, and her two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, were standing there respectfully.


    It is estimated that I saw my master, the master of hell gate, who is practicing martial arts and dare not disturb me.


    Seeing that the master of hell''s gate opened his eyes, the envoy of the moon maker asked, "master, how are you recovering?"


    "Basically." The master of hell''s gate nodded and replied.


    In fact, there is a bragging element in this answer.


    Just now, the master of hell gate only recovered 50% of his power.


    That''s fast.


    You know, the little leader of Huangshan sect, the sword thrown by Xin Youxuan, is just a little short of the heart of the hell sect leader.


    If it''s someone else, you can''t get up without a year''s rest.


    After all, they are the masters of a school.


    In front of his two disciples, the holy emissary of nongyue and the holy emissary of hanyue, the master of hell''s gate must keep a little dignity of being a master.


    After all, it''s impossible for the holy envoys of nongyue and hanyue to compete with their master, the master of hell.


    Especially the moon making envoy, listening to his master, the master of hell, said: "Congratulations, master, congratulations ..£¡¡±


    The master of hell gate was very happy to hear the words of his little disciple, the envoy of nongyue.


    In a moment of interest, he took two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, out of the bedroom and came to the courtyard of the house.


    To build a house here, naturally, we don''t need to consider the problems of large area and high cost, as in Lin''an City.


    Naturally, the courtyard of the house is several times larger than that of the building.


    It''s just a natural training ground.


    The master of hell''s gate, in front of her two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, used her unique skill, magic girl phantom palm.


    This set of palm techniques can be said to be the ability of hell gate to press the bottom of the box.


    In the beginning, it was a set of palm techniques. In fact, it also included the internal skill.


    After the drill, the master of hell gate didn''t feel tired. He seemed to be in a better mental state.


    Originally slightly pale face, at this time with a blush ..


    breakfast is already ready.


    The master of hell''s gate, accompanied by the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy, entered the house, sat down and had breakfast.


    The master and the apprentice eat and talk.


    The moon maker knows what his master, the master of hell, is thinking.


    Open mouth, scold the group leader of this beautiful crowd, pure autumn general, say she and Lin''an branch helmsman, Lulu princess is really not a thing.


    Taking advantage of a small mistake at the gate of hell, he pretended to be a tiger.


    She looks down on such a person.


    It''s like my master, the master of hell gate. No matter what important things you encounter, you are not surprised by honor or disgrace.


    Making the moon Saint made her compliment, and made her master, the master of hell, more comfortable than fanning a small Pu fan.


    Anyway, she likes to pick up her own master, which the hell gate master likes to hear.


    The moon envoy is different.


    When she saw the master of hell just now, she was not very happy.


    But when I saw my master, the master of hell became more and more excited with the flattery of my younger martial sister. I felt that even if I offended my master, the master of hell would have to say something.


    With a cough, she asked, "master, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say?"


    "Whatever it is, it''s time for you." Listen to her so ask, the hell door Lord answers a way.


    He added: "there are no outsiders here."


    With the permission of his master, the master of hell, the envoy of hanyue said to her, don''t forget that the master of beauty group, general Chunqiu, once promised others to obey the command of the master of beauty group, general Chunqiu, and deal with the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    "The promise of being a teacher is always counted." After hearing this, the master of hell''s gate said, "No.


    Her answer, however, was far beyond the expectation of the three disciples and the holy envoy of the moon.


    I thought that my master, the master of hell, would not mean what he said.


    The envoy of hanyuesheng thought things too simple.


    After that, her master, the subject of hell gate, was angry and said, "however, it depends on the leader of the beautiful crowd, the ability of general Chunqiu."


    "Master, you are right. If the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, is really capable of dealing with the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, then we can help the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, once. But the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu can''t deal with the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin, Then they have no face to let us help them through the gates of hell. " The moon making emissary followed the words of her master, the master of the gate of hell.This is in line with the mind of the master of hell gate.


    She thought that after such a setback, she and the Lord of hell would take some time to refresh her energy.


    Just with this opportunity, she can push the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, to the front desk to deal with her mortal enemy, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school and the wise leader of Hongyin, is very powerful. She thinks that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, is very powerful, but if she wants to deal with the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise leader of Hongyin, she has only one or two percent of her grasp.


    It can be said that general Chunqiu didn''t have much confidence in the leader of the beauty group.


    I have to pay for my blood feud.


    After understanding the idea of his master, the master of hell gate, Han Yuesheng asked anxiously, "the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, is not stupid. If the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu asks her to fight in the front, what should we do?"


    "Well, that''s good." The Lord of hell''s gate replied.


    And to his three disciples, hanyuesheng pointed to his chest.


    That means that my heart was almost stabbed by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and I need to recover ..¡£


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu can''t force himself to fight with injuries!


    It seems that she wants to be a liar at the critical moment.


    The so-called words count, to put it bluntly, but make an empty word.


    Han Yuesheng felt that it was a bit immoral to do so.


    It may even damage the reputation of hell gate.


    Looking at the group leader who played with other people''s beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, in fact, it''s not good for the hell gate.


    After boldly speaking these words, the Lord of hell still hasn''t answered. The envoy of Nong Yue Sheng takes the lead and scolds his third elder martial sister, Han Yue Sheng, for coming.


    She said to her third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng envoy, what she said just now is completely to destroy her own prestige, the leader of the beautiful crowd, and the prestige of general Chunqiu.


    I don''t know what her third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy is like.


    At this point, with a suspicious look, long Yuesheng looks at his third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng. Has she got the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu?


    After listening to this, the holy emissary of hanyue, who always had a good self-control, could not help it.


    She said to the envoy of Nong Yue Sheng, "little younger martial sister, that''s not right."


    He said that he had only heard about the beauty group and had never seen the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu and the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, could not get any benefits from the beauty group.


    In front of the master and the master of hell, the envoy of the moon maker is insulting the Third Elder martial sister.


    At this point, she was very emotional.


    Ask your master, the master of hell, to be your master.


    The holy emissary of the moon and the holy emissary of the moon are the two most important forces that the Lord of hell relies on now.


    His injury is not healed. If his two disciples, the envoy of nongyue and the envoy of hanyue, make too much trouble and can''t cooperate well, it''s not good for him.


    The master of hell''s gate glared at him and asked the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy not to quarrel.


    She adopted the strategy of 50 big boards for each of the two apprentices, the envoy of nongyue and the envoy of hanyue.


    First of all, little disciple, the moon making envoy should not disrespect his third elder martial sister. The moon making envoy should never do that in the future. Then, he said to the third disciple, hanyuesheng envoy, that she is the oldest disciple in her sect. She should also show more love to her younger martial sister, nongyuesheng envoy.


    As long as she takes good care of the younger martial sister and the envoy to the moon, her younger martial sister and the envoy to the moon will naturally be grateful to her.


    And respect her as the Third Elder martial sister ..¡£

 C977

    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, said goodbye to the master and apprentice of hell gate. It seems that she is leaving, but it is not.


    Just two or three miles away from the entrance of the canyon, she stopped and asked her men to go back first. She used her lightness skills to enter the canyon.


    The master of hell''s gate was carried by the little disciple, the moon making Saint envoy. In addition, they were worried that they would walk too fast, which would affect the master''s injury. Naturally, their disciples could not walk fast.


    Before they arrived at the rented house, the helmsman of Lin''an branch came up from behind.


    For the hell gate master of death Canyon, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu is still very scared.


    Although he was nearly stabbed in the heart by the sword thrown by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and seriously injured, he has been powerful for decades and should not be underestimated.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu dare not follow too close.


    Just follow from afar.


    After the master of the hell gate brought the moon making envoy and the moon containing envoy into the house and patrolled around, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, turned over and entered the house.


    After confirming that their master and apprentice had a rest, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, left the house and went back to meet general Chunqiu, the leader of the beautiful crowd.


    Once said that when the master of hell''s gate left and went to the canyon to rest, the master of beauty group, general Chunqiu, did not come out to see him off.


    For this, although the master of hell gate didn''t say it, she was a little unhappy. She thought it was the master of beauty group, and general Chunqiu despised him.


    At that time, the leader of the beauty group, the subordinate of general Chunqiu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu once explained to the master of hell gate that it was the leader of the beautiful group. General Chunqiu had something important to deal with, so there was no master of hell gate.


    In fact, this is a complete lie.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, was actually standing by the window of one of the rooms, peeping at the situation outside.


    With her skill, she could hear the conversation between the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu and the master and apprentice of hell gate clearly.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, laughed to himself and said, "how old can you be in front of me


    Thinking about the "honorary title" behind the scenes, that is, the dark king, the leader of the beauty group, and general Chunqiu didn''t take the leader of the hells as one thing at all.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, did not dare to neglect her when she came back. She immediately came to the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, and told the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu about her trip.


    "It seems that the old bitch is still honest, obediently resting in the canyon." After hearing this, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, said with a smile.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu is naturally the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu goes on.


    She said that the master of hell gate is just like the lamb to be slaughtered, that is, the master of beauty group. General Chunqiu gives him a way to live. Otherwise, no one in the world will be able to clean up the master of hell gate.


    In the eyes of the leader of this beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, among the female experts in the whole Jianghu, the leader of hell gate can match her.


    As for the wise master Hong Yin, although she was very afraid, she thought that he was only a younger generation compared with herself. No matter how advanced his martial arts were, she could not be compared with herself.


    After listening to the words of the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu was happy, but she still told the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, not to despise the leader of the hell gate.


    Maybe at some time, she will suddenly make a comeback.


    After hearing this, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, though she didn''t think so, she even said "yes ..¡±¡£


    "What do you think of cooperation?" The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu asked.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, did not hide anything. She replied directly: "in my opinion, the master and disciples of hell gate have no sincerity at all."


    "That''s true at all!" The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu said to her with a smile.


    When she answered, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, was a little confused. She said, "since you know that the master of hell is insincere, why do you arrange the master and apprentice of hell in this way?"


    The relationship between them is not only between master and apprentice, but also between private and sisterhood. When you look at the expression of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, you can see what she is thinking about.


    She asked the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, if she knew why she did it?


    "This subordinate really doesn''t know." The helmsman of Lin''an branch, replied Princess lulu.


    Sometimes, the war between women is terrible.General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, suggested that the master and disciples of hell gate go to the canyon to recuperate. He had already thought about the next move.


    The rented house in this canyon was chosen by the three disciples of hell''s sect master, Han Yuesheng, and it''s hard for outsiders to find it if no one goes there.


    It''s because of this that the owner of hell''s gate can go to the rented house in the canyon for self-cultivation.


    A lot of things in the world, a lot of things that are good for you, from another perspective, are actually your weakness.


    Just like the leader of the hell gate, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, thinks that his martial arts are still a little worse than those of the little leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    It''s absolutely not right to take revenge on the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    It''s best to have a heavyweight expert. First, she will fight with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yinxue. After both sides are defeated, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, will clean up the two groups.


    At that time, no one in the whole world can compete with him.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, listened to the plan of the leader of the beautiful group and general Chunqiu, and told the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, that the master and apprentice of hell gate are not stupid. I''m afraid they may not be pawns.


    "That old bitch, it''s right to be, it''s right not to be." The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu is confident of the rudder of Lin''an branch.


    It turns out that this is the reason why general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, suggested the hell gate leader to cultivate in the canyon.


    For now, it''s still a secret plan.


    The secret plan is unknown to anyone except himself.


    Even the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, is not easy to reveal.


    Seeing the leader of this beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu did not say the specific reason why she did it. The leader of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, did not ask.


    She knows her master''s personality. If she shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. If she shouldn''t say, don''t say.


    Ask too much, angered the group leader of the American crowd, general Chunqiu, that''s not for fun.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu''s means of punishing subordinates, is better than the leader of hell gate.


    Knowing this specific plan, it is not necessary for the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, to know.


    once said that the seventy-two helmsman of the beauty group, who had passed the battle with the Mount Huangshan faction, had fought for several times.


    What can be used is Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.


    In the future, the leader of the beauty group, general Chun Qiu, will have a great possibility to implement this plan. She will also use the leader of Lin''an branch.


    At that time, we will be able to know.


    For the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, the most important thing now is to search for experts in the world to join their beauty group.


    Although the two contests between the beauty group and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are very fierce, few people know about them in the world.


    On the one hand, this is because the young leader of huanghuangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, are very low-key. On the other hand, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, has suffered a great loss. For her, this is a very humiliating thing. If the opponent doesn''t publicize it everywhere, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, can''t get it.


    It''s a secret.


    People in the Jianghu still think that the beauty group is the first killer organization with many experts.


    In this case, if you want to search for experts, it should be very easy.


    It''s just that the situation is quite special.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, thinks that she is unique among women. More than 90% of her subordinates are women, but few men.


    The former prime minister, Ding Daquan''s son, Ding song, who was able to sit on the Deputy helmsman of Lin''an branch, is very rare among this beautiful crowd.


    There are many experts in the world, but there are not many female experts.


    In a short period of time, it''s too high to add the beauty group''s lost experts completely.


    But these details were not considered by the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    When you think about yourself, you must think like a cloud.


    In fact, many of the 72 seats at the helm were vacant during this period.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, thinks that he has arranged the affairs of the master and apprentice of the hell gate. Recently, there should be nothing important. Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, specializes in this matter.


    After listening to her new assignment, Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, did not dare not disobey her orders.Later, she asked the leader of the American crowd, general Chunqiu, if she had a suggestion. She didn''t know whether to make it or not.


    "If you have any suggestions, just say so." General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, pretended to be generous and said to her.


    He also said that as long as it is right, he will accept it.


    Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, saw that she had said this. General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, had a fairly good attitude towards her. She said that it was not difficult to find experts in the world and do it by herself.


    But one thing is that there are too few female experts in the world.


    I really want to make up for all the helmsman of the 72 branch helms of the beauty group. I can''t do it just from the female experts in the Jianghu.


    "In your opinion ..£¿¡± Without waiting for the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu continued to talk. General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, asked.


    Since there are so many masters who choose the helm from Lu''an to Lin''an, that is to say, there are not many masters who choose the helm from Lu''an to Lin''an.


    As long as we do so, we can complete the helmsman and experts of the 72 branch helm of the beauty group.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, put forward this carefully.


    There''s a reason for that.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, always thought that this man was not very useful except as a plaything around him.


    For key positions, it is believed that it is more reliable to employ female experts.


    Among beauties, this is an important rule.


    The helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, did not dare to disobey easily without the approval of the leader of the beauty group and general Chunqiu.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, hesitated.


    In fact, the leader of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu''s proposal, was not ignored by general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group.


    Just in my heart, there is a worry, rashly changing the employment tradition of the American people, so that there are a large number of male experts in this beautiful crowd, it is likely to produce some uncontrollable ..¡£


    What Chun Qiu, the leader of the beauty group, thought was out of his control. In fact, he was worried that there were feelings between these male experts and the rest of the female experts in the beauty group.


    Once a woman has feelings for a man, she will die for him.


    If we unite and betray ourselves, the situation will not be easy to clean up.


    But the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu, is also true. If she still follows the old rules, let alone the helmsman of Lin''an branch, Princess Lulu will be the leader of the beauty group. General Chunqiu herself will not be able to do it well.


    In the face of today''s situation, it can only be an expedient first.


    On the premise of recruiting female experts as much as possible, we should select some male experts to supplement the 72 seats of the beauty group.


    When there are suitable female experts, slowly take down these male experts.


    General Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, believes that he can still control the situation by his own means as long as he employs male experts within a certain period of time and then takes them away.


    After much consideration, she agreed to the proposal of Princess Lulu, the helmsman of Lin''an branch.

 C978

    Queen Xie Daoqing was finally saved safely, but for some of the details, still not clear.


    But these were not the most important things for the Song Dynasty.


    For those who disguise themselves as Queen Xie Daoqing, they can only put up notices and arrest them all over the country.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, did not want to enter the imperial palace again and reported the matter to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    There are so many rules in the palace that they don''t want to be restricted by that.


    As far as I know, I told the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang in detail.


    Knowing this, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, did not dare to neglect. He immediately wrote a memorial and went into the palace to meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Before the real empress Xie Daoqing was found, no matter outside the palace or inside the palace, no mention was made to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was becoming more and more old. In addition, he had deep feelings with empress Xie Daoqing.


    Worried that he knew the news, worried too much.


    Among the various forces, the fight is very fierce, and they even want to kill each other, but they have a common idea.


    That is, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, can''t die at this time.


    The emperor of song Zong concealed the information for his own benefit.


    It can''t be denied that they were good for the Dragon style of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Not long ago, in order to remove Xie Daoqing from the central palace, the eunuch Dong songchen and Du Duzhi, who were in charge of the Imperial Palace, asked him to take care of him.


    Every time I think of this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, is very warm in his heart. He says: "although he has three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines, when it comes to the critical moment, the queen has the best relationship with him. It seems that husband and wife are the original couple."


    Excited, he also wanted to take the dragon to Zhonggong.


    Knowing his idea, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, and Du Duzhi were frightened.


    They were really worried about what would happen when the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, went to the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Since you dare to pretend to be queen Xie Daoqing, there is nothing you dare not do.


    As soon as the eunuch Dong songchen and duduzhi discussed, they told a lie to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    It is said that the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing is very tired and needs rest in order to take care of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, if he goes back at this time, it will certainly affect the hell gate master disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    After hearing this lie, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, gave up.


    Now, after receiving the memorial from the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the empress Xie Daoqing, who served him, turned out to be a fake.


    Moreover, this fake has been in the palace for some time.


    In the great Song Dynasty, there was a change of civet cat for prince, but there was never a change of the empress of the middle palace. Afterwards, she didn''t know it happened.


    It''s a big joke to tell ..¡£


    The master of the great song dynasty didn''t believe his eyes. He thought he was old and dim, and he was wrong.


    After a serious look again, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, confirmed that he was not wrong.


    She asked the minister to pass the imperial edict and quickly called the prime minister Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan and Duzhi here.


    The servants went to the three men to convey the imperial edict.


    It is clear to all that the real queen Xie Daoqing is looking for him. Emperor LiZong is sure to call everyone together.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    This time, the relevant officials of the partners are waiting.


    After receiving the imperial edict from the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, he immediately rushed to the palace to meet the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Seeing that they were all here, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s face sank. He said that the Emperor himself had been kept in the dark about such a big thing happening in the imperial palace.


    It''s like the world''s best ..¡£


    He said it again and patted the table hard.


    Depending on the situation, it''s quite exciting.


    As a eunuch in charge of Da nei, Dong songchen served the leader of Da song and Emperor LiZong.


    When he saw this, he brought a cup of tea to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to persuade him. Emperor LiZong took a sip of tea to calm down.


    "You are not a good thing, you slave dog!" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, reached out and knocked the teacup to the ground, scolding him.


    In doing so, I was trying to please the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, but I didn''t expect that I met with a rebuff.


    I was also scolded.Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and asked the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Imperial Palace, to apologize.


    They said that they were not good enough to provoke the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong was angry.


    You can punish yourself any way you like. Just ask the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong must not be angry. He is just a slave. It''s not worth hurting his dragon body.


    "In order to protect your safety, manager Dong has made great efforts this time." Ding Daquan said.


    She was an ally of the general manager, Dong songchen. Seeing that the eunuch, Dong songchen, was reprimanded by the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, she had to speak.


    Thinking that he was just a casual official, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong should not blame himself.


    After listening to Ding Daquan''s words, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not scold the eunuch Dong songchen who was kneeling on the ground, but let him get up.


    But it''s not over.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, pointed the spearhead at the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, he also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Although the prime minister Jia Sidao is out there, he is invincible and deeply loved by the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. But when the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong get angry, the prime minister Jia Sidao is just as frightened as the eunuch Dong songchen.


    He also knelt on the ground and pleaded with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Those who come here, behind them, have supporters.


    It has been said that looking at the daily rites in vain, we all know that Lu Yunsheng has nothing to do with Prime Minister Jia Sidao. In fact, these two people have colluded with each other secretly for a long time.


    But the prime minister Jia Sidao has always known that Lu Yunsheng''s chess piece is deeply buried and is not easy to use.


    Only recently, out of the need to fight over the court, Prime Minister Jia Sidao used duduzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    Only the relationship between the two can let their opponents know.


    Now that the opponent knows, there is nothing to worry about.


    Anyway, people know what they are.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng told the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that it was thanks to the coordination of the prime minister Jia Sidao and the cooperation of various forces in the palace, the Ministry of punishment and the rivers and lakes that he was able to save the queen Xie Daoqing this time.


    The so-called Imperial Palace, the Ministry of punishment and the rivers and lakes, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong certainly knew who it was.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, knew that although Prime Minister Jia Sidao was the first powerful minister before his driving, there were still many people who did not accept him in the rivers and lakes and the imperial court.


    In front of these ministers, there are.


    Lu Yunsheng said that this time, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was able to transfer all his opponents. He was very surprised.


    Let her get up and talk to herself about the process of mobilizing forces from all sides.


    To tell the truth, the prime minister Jia Sidao really played a crucial role in rescuing queen Xie Daoqing this time.


    With her power in and out of the palace, the prime minister Jia Sidao refused to cooperate. Except for the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, no one could help him.


    Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, have only the power of Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. As for Ding Daquan, after stepping down for so many years, his power has almost dissipated. He can only use his own experience to help Dong songchen, the Eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. Qingliu, headed by the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, had few powerful Yamen.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao really played a central role in the plan to capture Xie Daoqing, who pretended to be queen.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is an upright official.


    Although he was opposite to Prime Minister Jia Sidao, he did not distort the facts on this occasion.


    He nodded, saying that he knew what Lu Yunsheng had said and that it was true.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, also had great trust in the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Knowing that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, said that, he knew that what Lu Yunsheng said should be the truth.


    Immediately the prime minister Jia Sidao''s attitude changed.


    He told him that just now he didn''t know what Prime Minister Jia Sidao had done for himself, which was his attitude towards Prime Minister Jia Sidao. Now, listening to them, I know that Prime Minister Jia Sidao has made great efforts to save the queen Xie Daoqing.


    I really blame the prime minister Jia Sidao for her.


    Then he got up on his knees.


    Ding Daquan knew that at this time, in order to achieve his goal, he had to say a few good words for his old rival, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Said the prime minister Jia Sidao how to forget the past, let himself help him, deal with the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    Changes in some occasions can be said to change.


    Just now, she was reprimanded by the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. But in a flash, most of the people present spoke well for the prime minister Jia Sidao.The prime minister Jia Sidao knew that Ding Daquan suddenly spoke for himself. It was definitely the weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. He didn''t have a good heart.


    But on the surface, after listening to Ding Daquan''s words, I still thank him.


    As Ding Daquan said just now, it''s a bit flattering.


    I really don''t deserve it.


    The two of them are in harmony.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang knows that neither Prime Minister Jia Sidao nor Ding Daquan is a good bird.


    Such a trick is to make do with the queen Xie Daoqing''s credit, which belongs to both of them.


    It''s true that it played a key role, but without the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin would not have come out safely if they were alone and entered the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    I feel obliged to say a few words for the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Before that, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, made it clear to the Minister of punishment that they did not want any reward.


    Therefore, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, played the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    After listening to him, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, said that the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin had helped the royal family many times. Then, the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s father, and Xin Ran''s old hero of the Huangshan school had also been kind to the former Emperor.


    But she knew that the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin were indifferent to fame and wealth, and were not honored by the imperial court. As an emperor, she could only keep in mind the contributions of the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    In the future, if the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin have any needs, he will try his best to satisfy the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, hoped that the Minister of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, could convey his feelings to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    "I respect you Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang bowed himself and replied.


    I think it''s a kind of attitude that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, could have said this.


    It''s a little comforting.


    Since Ding Daquan''s downfall, he has always been obsessed with restoring his position as prime minister.


    Before this operation, he once made a guarantee for prime minister Jia Sidao. After he rescued the real queen Xie Daoqing, Prime Minister Jia Sidao wanted to help him regain the position of prime minister.


    Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong secretly collude with the master of hell, the real queen swap.


    Ding Daquan and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Department of internal medicine, are aware of this.


    It''s a trump card in their hands.


    You know, although Zhang Yihong betrayed the prime minister Jia Sidao, he was still the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao in most people''s eyes.


    If the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong knew that the empress Xie Daoqing was right, and had the confidants of the prime minister Jia Sidao, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and Zhang Yihong''s participation, he would doubt the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    You know, over the years, the relationship between prime minister Jia Sidao and empress Xie Daoqing has become increasingly bad.


    Once the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, knows about this, he will suspect that Xie Daoqing, the queen of the Song Dynasty, was secretly switched. Maybe Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was also involved in it ..¡£


    Although she dotes on Prime Minister Jia Sidao, if she doubts this, I''m afraid that Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not have good fruit to eat.


    For this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also knows.


    In order to take the initiative, he stepped forward and told emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, that he had something important to play.

 C979

    It is said that the prime minister Jia Sidao has something important to play. The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, told him that playing is the way to play.


    "Thank you very much, old minister." The Prime Minister of Jia Sidao bowed himself and said thank you.


    He also said that since Ding Daquan''s aspect was removed, he was the only prime minister in the Song Dynasty. However, the government affairs of the Song Dynasty became more and more complicated. As he was older, he often felt that he was not strong enough ..¡£


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, felt deeply in his heart and asked, "don''t you want to do it, Prime Minister Jia?"


    Seeing the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was very worried about this, and he was very proud in his heart. He said: "although the leader of the great song dynasty just now, Emperor LiZong''s attitude towards himself is still inseparable from him!"


    "Officer, you misunderstood me." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    He also said that he hoped that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, could add another prime minister, so that he could share some of the government affairs of the imperial court.


    Besides, in the imperial court, people often attack her dictatorship. If there is one more prime minister, no one will use this as an excuse to attack himself.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said to himself, "how did Jia Aiqing become so low-key today?"


    It is known there that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, has something in his hands.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked, "Jia Aiqing, in your opinion, who should be the prime minister?"


    "It''s better for you to decide military affairs like this in person." The prime minister Jia Sidao deliberately replied.


    I thought that when Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked, Prime Minister Jia Sidao would recommend himself. But I didn''t expect that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would go back to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Ding Daquan was very worried.


    I''m really worried that the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, has come up with someone who is not his own.


    The most important thing is that there are so many important officials of the imperial court here. His ally, eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, can''t speak for himself.


    After all, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is the head of the eunuch.


    Interfering in politics is a big taboo.


    In a hurry, she couldn''t care.


    Ding Daquan knelt on the ground, "Dong Dong At the head of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong kowtowed a few times.


    "What is this, Ding Aiqing?" Seeing him suddenly like this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked.


    Ding Daquan replied that he had a request for the approval of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    "If there''s anything, just say it." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    There is no need to say that the old man around him is always so polite.


    He told Ding Daquan to get up from his knees.


    He told emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, that although he was old, he still had an ambition to serve as the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    I hope emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, can give himself a chance.


    In fact, this is to beat around the Bush to ask the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong for officials and power!


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, certainly understood.


    In silence, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, asked Jia Sidao, the prime minister, what official position was suitable for Ding Daquan.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao once promised Ding Daquan that he would let Ding Daquan come back after solving the problem of empress Xie Daoqing.


    He was prime minister again.


    Moreover, the family has its own handle.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao originally thought that although he had secretly manipulated the removal of Ding Daquan, it was the leader of the great song dynasty. Emperor LiZong issued an imperial edict to remove Ding Daquan. Due to his authority as emperor, he should not agree to his reinstatement.


    To do so is to hit yourself in the face ..¡£


    As for the right and wrong of things, that is another matter.


    What he thought was that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, would add a higher official at most.


    But now, after Ding Daquan asked, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked himself.


    Judging from this tone, it seems to be loose.


    It has been said that one of the important reasons why Prime Minister Jia Sidao was favored was that she could understand the mind of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong thought, he would do for the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    As a powerful minister, she is quite different from some powerful ministers of the previous dynasty.


    Sometimes those powerful officials are above the emperor.


    The emperor did not dare to interfere.


    There is no way, the prime minister Jia Sidao can only be against the will of the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong suggested, let this Ding Daquan come back.


    As an old minister of the Song Dynasty, he once again served as prime minister, which was conducive to the stability of the Song Dynasty.


    This is to say that the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s heart.


    At his age, what he most expects is to maintain the stability of the political situation of the imperial court.Ding Daquan, an old man, listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s recommendation, but also deliberately declined, saying that what he had just played to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was absolutely not to seek the post of prime minister.


    This performance made Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s nose crooked. He said, "Ding Daquan, you are so shameless."


    But on the face of it, I still follow Ding Daquan''s words and let him not be humble.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, touched his beard and said to Ding Daquan that since the prime minister Jia Sidao had said so, she would restore the position of Ding Daquan.


    Of course, the Prime Minister of Ding Daquan is next to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In addition to this, the leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong also announced that Wen Tianxiang, the Minister of punishment, also played an important role in dealing with the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    It is said that Mr. Wen Tianxiang has been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for many years. Taking this opportunity, he should also move.


    This time, he did not ask the prime minister Jia Sidao again. He announced that he would be promoted to minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang would be the prime minister.


    As the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, it is quite clear.


    Although Ding Daquan has made great contributions, his comeback will certainly arouse the opposition of some people in the imperial court.


    Especially those Qingliu in the court.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Wen Tianxiang, is the representative of Qingliu in the court. At the same time, he was appointed prime minister. It is estimated that those Qingliu in the court are hard to say.


    It seems that, as I said before, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was a greedy emperor, but he was not confused.


    That''s right.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was very good at balancing all aspects of power in the court.


    Today, let Ding Daquan pick up a cheap, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, she is unwilling.


    Big head turned around and came up with an idea.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, played the role of emperor LiZong in the Song Dynasty. He said that since Zhang Yihong died, the position of the Ministry of household had been vacant.


    The Ministry of household was in charge of the management of money and grain in the Song Dynasty.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will affect the operation of Hubu Yamen.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said that the responsibility of the Ministry of household is very important, and the choice of candidates is really crucial.


    I''m afraid I can''t find such a person for a while.


    "I have a suitable person here." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, urged Jia Sidao, the prime minister. Since there was a suitable candidate, he played it quickly.


    "In my opinion, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is quite suitable to sign a letter to the Privy Council, who is also a political adviser." He replied.


    Chen Yizhong, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, knew that it was Jia Sidao, the prime minister, who was speaking for his own people.


    Today, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was promoted and Mr. Ding Daquan was reinstated.


    Both of them are the enemies of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, knew that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, must be a little unhappy.


    But in the future, if he wants to have a good time, it is inseparable from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As for Lord Wen Tianxiang, there is no problem for him to run the country and secure the country, but he will never arrange pleasure for the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    He would not have done it even if he had been sent to prison.


    At this time, we really need to enhance the power of Qingliu, headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Otherwise, once he died, the new emperor might not be able to control the Song Dynasty.


    Although emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, doted on Prime Minister Jia Sidao, it was much lighter than that of the great song dynasty.


    When it''s time to let Jia Sidao, the prime minister, down, down.


    However, if it''s too much pressure, it''s also necessary to give people some sweetness.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, deliberately pretended to be thoughtful and thought for a while. He said that Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, had done a lot of practical work since he returned to Lin''an, the capital. He was very relieved to let him take charge of the household department.


    "So you have agreed to come down?" Premier Jia Sidao asked eagerly.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, replied, "it''s played by Jia Aiqing."


    "That would be wonderful." Jia Sidao, Prime Minister.


    After that, he changed his tone and said, "it''s just .¡£¡±


    "What other concerns?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao replied that at present, Chen Yizhong is a member of the Privy Council and has the right to participate in political affairs, which is also a key position.


    Even higher than the position of secretary of the Ministry of household.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao certainly does not want Chen Yizhong to lose his two posts of signing a letter to the Privy Council and having the right to participate in political affairs.


    Even when he became the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, it was not worth the loss.


    What she meant was that she hoped that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, would not remove Chen Yizhong from the position of signing a letter to the Privy Council and having the power to participate in the administration, but would take charge of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs as a letter to the Privy Council and having the power to participate in the administration.The Ministry of accounts is so important in every yamen that it needs a high-level official to take charge.


    Worried about any more accidents, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not even think about it. He happily agreed to the proposal of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said that if he wanted to enjoy a better life in the remaining years, he could not do without the prime minister Jia Sidao, and if the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to do all this for himself, he could not do without one thing,


    that was silver,


    it was much more convenient to continue to let his confidants take charge of the household department and allocate money.


    It not only sold the prime minister Jia Sidao''s face, but also benefited him.


    For the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, why not.


    After arranging these things, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said that he would go to Queen Xie Daoqing. They had nothing to do, so they stepped down first.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Ding Daquan, after they heard this, they would not stay here any longer. They bowed to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and retired ..¡£


    After they left, in addition to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, there were only the eunuch Dong songchen and Du Du Zhilu Yunsheng.


    The officials of the outer court who were just awarded, the eunuch Dong songchen and the eunuch in charge of the inner court, all know that Lu Yunsheng is in the yellow gate of the inner court, which is the highest position.


    The emperor LiZong was very clear about the conflict between them.


    This time, in order to save the real empress Xie Daoqing, the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng joined hands, which was really unexpected to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Thinking of this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was also very pleased. He said that it was a wise move to promote Dong songchen and Lu Yunsheng to the top of Huangmen in the inner court.


    Although these two men are slaves, they have to be rewarded if they want to serve themselves attentively.


    Otherwise, it may not be the same next time.


    The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, said that this time, the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng had also made great contributions. What reward did they hope to get.


    They had been in the palace for so long, and they knew very well that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, said so, but they could never ask for any reward from the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    As an emperor of the Song Dynasty, he is willing to reward his slaves. That''s his business. But if a slave takes the initiative to ask for help from his master, he is likely to make his master unhappy.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and Du Du know that Lu Yunsheng, the two men, refused to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, saying that on weekdays, the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong were quite good to them, and it was right to do so.


    There is no need for this reward.


    Their reaction was expected by Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    After hearing this, he looked at the eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu, the general manager of the Imperial College, who knew Lu Yunsheng that their position in Huangmen had reached the top.


    It can be said that there is no way to go up.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said that they would each be rewarded with 20000 taels of silver and a set of brocade robes.


    For these two people, twenty thousand taels of silver and a set of brocade robes are nothing, but they were awarded by their master, the master of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    The eunuch Dong songchen and duduzhi Lu Yunsheng, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, immediately knelt down on the ground to express their gratitude to the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    A look of contentment ..¡£


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, waved his hand to let eunuch Dong songchen and Dudu know Lu Yunsheng.


    After doing this, she let Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng left. Accompanied by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, she went to Xie Daoqing, Queen of the central palace.

 C980

    It has been said that in the past year or two, Queen Xie Daoqing spent most of her time in her own palace, quietly.


    I don''t like excitement.


    After being disguised as the leader of hell gate, empress Xie Daoqing was first imprisoned in the secret room of Zhang Yihong''s residence, the Minister of the Ministry of family, and later in the secret room of Zhonggong.


    It''s just that there is no freedom of movement. Besides, there is no radical behavior.


    After the rescue, after some recuperation of the royal doctor, the body has no serious problem.


    According to the royal doctor, as long as 10 days, half a month, it will recover as before.


    Just as she drank a small bowl of Anshen soup and closed her eyes, she heard someone outside shouting, "here comes the official!"


    According to the rules of the palace, the emperor wanted to go to the palace. Before he did, he would be afraid that xiaohuangmen would inform him in advance. However, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did not let the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, do so.


    It is said that the queen Xie Daoqing was informed in advance, and she must make preparations to wait at the gate of Zhonggong to welcome herself.


    In this way, it will certainly affect the rest of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    The cry just now was made by Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace.


    For this cry, the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, was also blamed by the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    He doesn''t have to make such a fuss.


    Here comes queen Xie Daoqing. It was a meeting of her family.


    Hearing the cry, Queen Xie Daoqing quickly got up from the soft couch and took her maids to meet emperor LiZong.


    The maid in waiting is still the maid in waiting.


    For the hell gate master disguised as the queen Xie Daoqing thing, this intimate does not know.


    Empress Xie Daoqing is used to the maid''s service. After she comes out, she is not replaced.


    Just after a few steps, I met the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    As he was about to kneel down, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, took the lead and told the empress Xie Daoqing not to be polite.


    She took queen Xie Daoqing''s right hand and went into queen Xie Daoqing''s bedroom.


    When entering the palace, Queen Xie Daoqing turned her head and winked at her maid.


    The maid in charge of the Imperial Palace, together with the eunuch Dong songchen, stayed outside.


    The door of the palace was closed from the outside.


    Empress Xie Daoqing knew that although she had suffered a lot this time, it was not appropriate to publicize it.


    Because of this, just now, the queen Xie Daoqing signaled her maid in waiting to come in.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, sat next to the queen Xie Daoqing and said to her affectionately, "queen, you have suffered."


    "It''s strange that I don''t take good care of you." Another way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong said, immediately said, this matter, it is a wicked plot.


    Besides, it happened outside the palace, but in the residence of Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family.


    Queen Xie Daoqing lost her personal freedom, and she didn''t understand the news outside.


    When talking about the Hubu Shangshu and Zhang Yihong, she asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, how is Zhang Yihong now.


    "Oh, forget it." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, sighed and replied.


    Then he told the empress Xie Daoqing what happened in the residence of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    Queen Xie Daoqing was shocked to know this.


    During the period when she lost her personal freedom, she always doubted Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    At that time, she was dazed and was in the secret room. Although she didn''t know about the situation, she was sure that she had an accident when she was resting in Zhang Yihong''s residence.


    Over the years, her relationship with the prime minister Jia Sidao has become increasingly rigid, and Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of family, is an iron ally of the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    She knew that in secret, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, were also divorced. They secretly colluded with the leader of hell and imprisoned her.


    Empress Xie Daoqing infers from common sense that it may be the prime minister Jia Sidao who instructs the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong to do so.


    In her mind, only prime minister Jia Sidao dares to do so and has the ability.


    Suffering from the lack of evidence, I also know that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, doted on the prime minister Jia Sidao. It''s not good for him to rush to tell his doubts.


    Now, listen to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, who said that the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and his family had suffered an accident. He thought that maybe he was wrong. The Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao did not do this. Otherwise, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong would not have come to such an end.


    In fact, her guess was wrong. The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and Zhang Yihong really took part in the action against her, and Jia Sidao, the prime minister, knew nothing about it in advance.Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong''s death, this is the leader of the beauty group, a wonderful move of general Chunqiu.


    Just when Zhang Yihong, the head of the household department, wants to reveal the whereabouts of empress Xie Daoqing to the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, reaches out his hand and kills Zhang Yihong.


    When she did this, first, after the hell master knew it, it was tantamount to selling her a great favor. Second, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, hated the prime minister Jia Sidao very much. If he killed the Minister of household, he could get rid of a powerful arm of the prime Minister Jia Sidao and blame the death of the Minister of household and Zhang Yihong on the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    All that seems to be two purposes, but when we look at it carefully, it''s actually three birds with one stone.


    It''s very powerful .¡£


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, sighed when he heard about it, saying that maybe it was because this incident happened in his residence that Zhang Yihong was killed.


    Even in a dream, Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, is actually one of the main behind the scenes behind Xie Daoqing''s loss of freedom.


    On the contrary, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, thought in his heart that it was all because of Queen Xie Daoqing, which led to the misfortune of the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong and his family.


    Thinking of this, I feel that I owe a little to Zhang Yihong and his family.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said this to empress Xie Daoqing.


    He suggested that he should make good compensation to Zhang Yihong''s descendants.


    At present, Zhang Yihong''s daughter is the only one left.


    That''s the wife of Li Hu, deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Zhang Yihong''s woman went to the imperial court to be an official and granted a letter to his wife. She felt that it was not enough to express her gratitude to Zhang Yihong.


    It was empress Xie Daoqing who reminded the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that Zhang Yihong had a daughter who married Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    A daughter can''t be an official, but a son-in-law can.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, praised queen Xie Daoqing, saying that her proposal was really good.


    But when I think about it, I feel very embarrassed.


    At present, the commander of the imperial army is Zheng Huchen, who has always been very loyal to himself. For no reason, he can''t replace his position with Li Hu?


    Besides, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, had a certain judgment on the abilities of these two people.


    it was very clear in his heart that in terms of abilities, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was definitely higher than Li Hu, the deputy commander.


    I''m afraid that the officers at the middle and lower levels in the Yulin army will not accept the removal of the orthodox leader and the support of the deputy leader.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the emperor can appoint or remove a person with an imperial edict.


    In fact, in real life, man is not the same thing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing also suggested that Li Hu, the deputy commander, be transferred out of the imperial army for another arrangement.


    "Bring out the imperial army?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked unexpectedly.


    Empress Xie Daoqing nodded and answered in a very positive way: "yes."


    This is a way of thinking.


    Emperor LiZong once passed the official and position in the imperial court, he told empress Xie Daoqing that Zhang Shijie had made a good job of the Ministry of war since he was the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Now the Minister of the Ministry of war is old. Some time ago, he once played a song and wanted to go back to the countryside.


    Then take this opportunity to approve the invitation of the Minister of the Ministry of war, and promote Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, to minister of the Ministry of war.


    In this way, the Ministry of war will have a vacancy as a Chamberlain.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, can serve as the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Then the empress of the central palace came forward to reward the wife of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    That''s about it.


    You know, Li Hu is a figure from the river and lake. There was such a precedent when he was the deputy commander of the imperial army. However, it was rare in the great song dynasty that he was promoted to be a senior member of the Imperial Academy.


    In general, the minister and Minister of the Ministry of war were all civil servants.


    This is also to prevent the generals from gaining military power.


    In those days, Taizu, the founding emperor of the great Song Dynasty, was the emperor when he grasped the military power and launched the Chenqiao mutiny.


    Because of this, whether in Bianliang, Tokyo, or now Lin''an, there are certain precautions for generals.


    On the ground, it was the commander of the army. At most, it was the title of secretary of the Ministry of war or minister of the Ministry of war.


    For these people, the addition of this title is only a kind of honor, and is really in charge of the affairs of the armed forces.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, is a bit unconventional.


    In addition, in recent years, with the continuous fighting, the position of the Ministry of war has become even more important.


    The operation of each yamen of the imperial court was mainly to deal with the main affairs of the imperial court.The rank of the Minister of the Ministry of war is definitely higher than that of the deputy commander of the Imperial Palace, just because the imperial palace is in charge of the imperial palace.


    What he did was related to the emperor, and his position seemed very prominent.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, had a deeper consideration when he did so.


    Today, let Ding Daquan come back and promote the leader of Qingliu, Lord Wen Tianxiang. These people are the dead enemies of the prime minister Jia Sidao. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, is the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s son-in-law. Zhang Yihong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is the most important confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao in the past.


    In the view of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, must be the person of prime minister Jia Sidao. In addition, after listening to the suggestion of prime minister Jia Sidao, Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, signed a letter to the Privy Council.


    This is tantamount to giving two comforts to the favorite minister and Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, felt that he had done his utmost.


    At this point, what he wants to do is to satisfy all forces above the imperial court.


    Without fighting, the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, could enjoy his life in his last years.


    Over the years, various factions in the imperial court vied with each other, which really made the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong a headache.


    After the disturbance of empress Xie Daoqing, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, Ding Daquan and Qingliu, headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang, were promoted.


    It is certain that the contradictions between these forces will not be fundamentally resolved.


    If you can clean up for a while, you can clean up for a while.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, told empress Xie Daoqing that in view of this lesson, in the future, there would be nothing particularly important, and empress Xie Daoqing would easily leave the palace.


    Even if you want to go out of the palace, you have to take enough bodyguards.


    Empress Xie Daoqing knew that the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, made such arrangements out of his sincerity.


    In order not to worry the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, empress Xie Daoqing comforted her by saying that once something like this happened, it was possible, but the second time, the third time, it was basically impossible.


    Let her be at ease.


    "Not necessarily." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, retorted.


    In his opinion, if there is *, there may be a second time.


    Officials inside and outside the imperial court know that they are very fond of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    To the empress Xie Daoqing, he basically responded to every request.


    It has not changed for decades.


    In this case, if someone secretly controls queen Xie Daoqing again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This time, fortunately, it didn''t take long to bring about any bad results.


    No one can guarantee such luck every time.


    Empress Xie Daoqing has always had a good impression on the wise master Hong Yin and the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    At the beginning, the first person to enter the treasure house to save her was the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Seeing the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong never mentioned the reward to the little leader, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin of the Huangshan school. Thinking that the leader of the great Song Dynasty had forgotten the little leader, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin of the Huangshan school, Emperor LiZong took the initiative to mention the reward to the little leader, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin of the Huangshan school.


    It has been said that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, certainly thought about it.


    When she asked about it, she explained to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Queen Xie Daoqing understood the reason.


    Naturally, I don''t say any more.


    Queen Xie Daoqing would not raise any objection to the idea of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.

 C981

    As long as you do a little for others, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will publicize it.


    To do so, of course, is to make others feel grateful for themselves.


    In order to sign a letter to the Privy Council, Chen Yizhong won the title of secretary of the Ministry of household.


    Today, of course, there is no exception.


    After leaving the palace, on the way back to the prime minister''s house, he ordered his entourage to summon Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, to the prime minister''s house to see him.


    It is said that the prime minister Jia Sidao wants to summon himself and sign a letter to the Privy Council. Chen Yizhong, who is also a political advisor, naturally dares not to neglect his official business. He immediately follows the servants sent by the prime minister Jia Sidao to the prime minister''s residence.


    When he came, the prime minister Jia Sidao was sitting on the easy chair in his study, drinking leisurely from the West Lake Longjing.


    He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to know the relationship between Chen Yizhong and the prime minister Jia Sidao. Naturally, he did not have to wait outside any longer. When his subordinates entered the Privy Council and got the permission of the prime minister Jia Sidao, they went in again.


    Let take to come in, go down first from the servant, oneself lightly enter Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s study.


    No matter how light the pace is, Prime Minister Jia Sidao also finds that she has come in.


    Just pretending not to know.


    Chen Yizhong came to Jia Sidao and asked, "how are you, Mr. Xiang, and how are you


    After listening to these words, Prime Minister Jia Sidao pretended to have just awakened.


    He opened and closed his eyes and said to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council who signed the letter: "coming..."


    Then he sat next to him.


    After thanking Jia Sidao, Chen Yizhong signed a letter to the Privy Council minister and counselor, and asked, "Mr. prime minister, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    "There is one thing!" The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, said, "please give me your order."


    He thought that the prime minister Jia Sidao wanted to do something for himself.


    With a smile, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics: "congratulations to Mr. Chen, congratulations to Mr. Chen."


    In this case, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to serve as a political adviser, was a little confused.


    He did not know why the prime minister Jia Sidao suddenly said this to himself.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, told the emperor of the Song Dynasty that he had been given the imperial edict to concurrently serve as the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Of course, in the process of narration, we can''t help adding oil and vinegar.


    I don''t know how hard Chen Yizhong has been fighting for the position of secretary of the Ministry of accounts in order to sign for the Privy Council and have the right to participate in government affairs.


    At that time, most of the people present were against letting Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who signed the letter and had the right to participate in government affairs, be the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not hesitate to offend these people. He insisted on recommending and signing a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, who was also the Minister of the Ministry of accounts.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    Since Zhang Yihong and his family suffered an accident and the position of secretary of the Ministry of household became vacant, Chen Yi center, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, wanted to seek the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    But he felt that he had signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs.


    Assuming such an important position, if he asked for the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts again, he worried that the prime minister Jia Sidao would not help himself.


    He knew that people like prime minister Jia Sidao would never allow his subordinates to grow bigger and threaten his position.


    If you put forward it yourself, you are humiliating yourself.


    Now listen to Prime Minister Jia Sidao said that he has helped himself to win the position of secretary of the Ministry of household. It''s just a spring thunder.


    Immediately, he got up from his chair and knelt down to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Seeing him like this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao stopped him.


    It''s all my own. Don''t be so polite.


    If you kneel down to yourself because of this, you will be angry.


    For Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and also has the power to participate in government affairs, this is indeed a surprise.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao really knows the heart of the people.


    When he was happy, he asked himself what to do with his original position.


    He signed the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, but he was reluctant to give up.


    You know, the Privy Council was a very important Yamen in the Song Dynasty.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao was very proud of signing a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council, who had already thought about it in advance.


    He is still in charge of the Privy Council.


    After hearing this, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, asked incredulously, "is it really true?"


    "Bite your thumb." Prime Minister Jia Sidao joked with him.


    Of course, Chen Yizhong will not really ask for his thumb.To this extent, he knows that there will be no fake in this matter.


    He told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that from now on, he will do his best to serve him.


    Please rest assured, Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao then joked and asked, "Mr. Chen, you didn''t do your best for me before?"


    "Mr. Xiang, you are so funny." He signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong.


    Then he asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao when the edict of appointing himself as Minister of the Ministry of household would come down.


    "It seems that Mr. Chen is very worried?" Jia Sidao, the prime minister, asked.


    This question is actually related to the heart of Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    The position of secretary of the Ministry of accounts is very popular.


    There are also a lot of people watching.


    I''m worried about what will happen if the edict of the appointment does not come down.


    As a result, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in government affairs, would not be happy for nothing.


    It''s better that this edict will come down in the next day or two.


    As long as the decision is made, even if others have any ideas, they will not be afraid.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao has just accomplished such a great thing for himself. If he urges Prime Minister Jia Sidao to sign a letter to the Privy Council minister and political counsellor Chen Yizhong, he thinks it is a bit inappropriate.


    After all, they are their own superiors, and they are asking others to do things.


    Who is the prime minister Jia Sidao?


    while drinking tea, he can see the face of Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and the political advisor.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao casually said to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, that if the imperial edict does not reach him tomorrow, it will reach Chen Yizhong the day after tomorrow.


    The emperor agreed to issue an imperial edict and appointed Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government.


    It takes a certain procedure to handle such an important matter.


    It''s normal to delay for a day or two.


    Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and is also a political advisor, was relieved by this.


    He still said that he was not in a hurry.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao won the appointment of Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political councilor with the power to sign a letter, as the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, had a great deal to say.


    He and the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, decided things. In the court of the great Song Dynasty, no one dares to stand up against them.


    This is tantamount to flattering Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    What he said is very important.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, felt that he should express himself to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Deliberately through the window of the study, looked outside.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao asked, "Mr. Chen, what are you looking at?"


    According to Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political adviser with power, who signed the letter, Jia Sidao, as the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, should be decorated by the prime minister every other time.


    After he takes office, he will allocate a sum of money for the decoration of the prime minister.


    To tell the truth, the prime minister Jia Sidao''s prime minister''s residence is not much worse than the imperial palace.


    It''s resplendent, it doesn''t look old at all.


    The new one is very ..¡£


    The prime minister Jia Sidao heard that Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, wanted to allocate money from the Ministry of household to decorate the prime minister''s office for himself. He secretly congratulated himself and said, "this old man has a little conscience."


    The play is still on.


    As for Chen Yizhong, the official who signed the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the government affairs, he said that at present, it was still very difficult for the Song Dynasty to allocate money from the household department to decorate the prime minister''s office for himself, I''m afraid it was not appropriate.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to consult the government, retorted that it was not the private business of prime minister Jia Sidao to allocate money from the Ministry of household to decorate the prime minister''s residence, but the official business of the Song Dynasty.


    If an outsider comes, he will despise the Song Dynasty.


    It''s good for prime minister Jia Sidao to be thrifty. However, when it comes to the face of the Song Dynasty, he can''t be thrifty.


    If he insisted, not only would he not agree, I''m afraid most officials of the Song Dynasty would not agree.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed and sighed a long time. He said to Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and is also a political adviser with power, that by doing so, he simply put himself on a volcano.


    Officials like Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the power to participate in government affairs, could understand the intention of modifying the prime minister''s office. However, Qingliu, who was headed by the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang, would certainly attack himself for abusing the imperial court''s money.


    "Mr. Xiang, you don''t have to pay attention to these people." Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, was very disdainful.


    He also told him that in the great Song Dynasty, he was the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people. As long as he felt that something was beneficial to the imperial court, he should be bold to do it. There was no need to care what others said.In the imperial court, some people just can''t see other people working for the imperial court.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in political affairs, told Prime Minister Jia Sidao that in the great Song Dynasty, even if the rest of the people opposed Jia Sidao''s doing so, they would firmly stand on his side.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, you are so loyal to me!" Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very moved.


    For the prime minister Jia Sidao, the betrayal of Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household was a great blow.


    Originally, he was a suspicious person.


    Among the confidants of prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhang Yihong is the most trusted subordinate.


    Among his subordinates, Prime Minister Jia Sidao trusted Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    On weekdays, if there are any important matters, we will discuss with the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    The benefits to him are also the most.


    For example, Li Hu, the Secretary of the Ministry of household and the son-in-law of Zhang Yihong, would not have been the deputy commander of the imperial guards if he had not deliberately reported.


    I believe that Zhang Yihong, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, will be very clear before he died and in his heart.


    But it was such a person who betrayed himself.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that none of his confidants was reliable.


    In the future, I will never trust my subordinates any more.


    Even if this person is his own confidant.


    It''s really because of this. After listening to what Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, said just now, on the surface, she was very moved. In fact, in her heart, the prime minister Jia Sidao didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said: "it''s not because prime minister can bring you honor and wealth that I say this to prime minister. If Prime Minister can''t bring you these, I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to prime minister."


    In the future, we should firmly grasp our own power.


    Only in this way can people dare not violate their will.


    It is meaningless to talk about friendship with one''s subordinates.


    Now, except for the power of the prime minister, it''s too little to believe.


    All this is in his heart, he will not say to anyone.


    What Prime Minister Jia Sidao thinks in his heart is that from now on, he should grasp the power in his own hands and try his best to enjoy what he can enjoy.


    When you become the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, you must not be in vain.


    He signed a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political adviser with power, saying that since he always said so, he would transfer money from the Ministry of household and decorate the prime minister''s office if he wanted to do it.


    "Mr. Xiang, you are right to think so." Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council, also has the right to consult the political affairs of the Privy Council.


    In fact, in my heart, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the power to serve as a political adviser, is also very clear. The prime minister Jia Sidao''s saying that is in fact an affectation, not a truth.


    Let alone allocating money from the household department to decorate the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence, that is to demolish and rebuild the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence. I believe that the prime minister Jia Sidao will also agree.


    It''s a big joke that I don''t want to modify my prime minister''s office by allocating money from the Ministry of household affairs.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the Privy Council, also took a certain risk in doing so.


    Once Qingliu in the court used this as an excuse to attack the prime minister Jia Sidao, it is very likely that the prime minister Jia Sidao would push out Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, as his shield.


    Words are formidable.


    At that time, even if the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong wanted to sign a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult Chen Yizhong, he might not be able to do anything.

 C982

    Just as Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, were decorating the affairs of the prime minister''s office and chatting enthusiastically, suddenly Jia Zhong, an official, came in from outside, saluted the prime minister Jia Sidao and handed him a letter.


    Seeing this, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, got up and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that since he had something to do, he would leave first.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao told Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of the Privy Council, not to leave. He had nothing to hide from him.


    Then he handed the letter to Chen Yizhong, the minister and counsellor of Privy Council, who signed the letter, and asked him to open it and read it first.


    When Chen Yizhong heard the prime minister say so, he refused.


    It seems inappropriate to say that you should look first.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, that if he didn''t read it first, he would be angry.


    There was no way. Chen Yizhong, who signed the letter to the Privy Council and had the right to consult the government, could only take the letter over and open it.


    This letter was sent by Lu Yunsheng from the imperial palace.


    As I have said before, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Du Du know Lu Yunsheng''s alliance, only I know.


    That''s top secret.


    But things have changed.


    At present, the alliance between duduzhi Lu Yunsheng and Prime Minister Jia Sidao has been made public.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that since this was the case, there was no need to hide it from Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council.


    By doing so, it can also create an illusion for Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and has the right to participate in politics.


    Let him think that he has nothing to hide from him.


    Follow the flow of human feelings, do not do in vain.


    This move really made Prime Minister Jia Sidao right.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, really thought that the prime minister Jia Sidao trusted him very much.


    The content of this letter is actually that emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, negotiated in the central palace to promote Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, as the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    The news is so timely.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao began his boasting again.


    Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council and the political adviser with power, said that although Zhang Yihong had betrayed himself, he would not be angry with the Secretary of the Ministry, Zhang Yihong''s son-in-law, and Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Over the years, the boy has done a good job in the imperial army.


    When he went to the Imperial Army, he recommended it himself.


    Li Hu, he did a good job, and his face was shining.


    You deserve a promotion.


    For this reason, he made a memorial to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and proposed to promote Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    He also emphasized that such an important position as the Minister of the Ministry of war was promoted from the imperial army. It was Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, who was promoted first, but not Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, agreed to promote Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial forest, but not Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army.


    It is estimated that Zheng Yulin''s resentment towards his commander will increase when he knows the news.


    However, she didn''t care about it at all.


    In order to promote Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, not to mention offending Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, or offending Wen Tianxiang and Ding Daquan, who were newly promoted as prime ministers, he didn''t care at all.


    It looks like a hero who can help others.


    It has been said that after Chen Yizhong came back, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, although he was seriously working for the prime minister Jia Sidao, in his heart, he was also making his own small calculation.


    It''s just that he didn''t collude with others and do things that would damage the interests of prime minister Jia Sidao, like the Secretary of the Ministry of household and Zhang Yihong.


    On weekdays, Zhang Yihong is very resourceful, but when it comes to the city government, Chen Yizhong, the Secretary of the Privy Council, who is also a political advisor, is much deeper than Zhang Yihong.


    Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in politics, knows his own strength, which is far from that of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    At this time, it''s not a wise move.


    On this point, it can be said that Zhang Yihong is superior to the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs.


    But today, Prime Minister Jia Shidao first revealed the news and said that he recommended himself as the Minister of household. This changed his thought of the prime minister Jia Sidao after he came back. Now, when he saw this letter and heard the prime minister Jia Shidao, he said: "it is not only with him that is the best way out for him?"


    At this time, Chen Yi, who signed a letter to the Privy Council, also had the right to participate in government affairs, was a little confused.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I still follow the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, saying that the prime minister Jia Sidao is really broad-minded.Even Zhang Yihong''s family, who betrayed him, can be treated like this.


    Zhang Yihong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, will regret his betrayal of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "Ha ha, I hope so!" After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao said with a smile.


    In the eyes of Jia Sidao, the prime minister, Xin, who signed a letter to Chen Yizhong, the Minister of Privy Council and also had the right to participate in government affairs, was certainly more important than Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    There are also differences in their official positions.


    He didn''t send someone to summon Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, to announce the incident face to face, just like Chen Yizhong, the Minister of the Privy Council and the political advisor who signed the letter. Instead, Chen Yizhong, who signed a letter to the Privy Council and had the right to participate in the political affairs, announced to Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    In doing so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao let the Secretary of the Privy Council who signed the letter also have the right to participate in the political affairs. Chen Yizhong thought that Prime Minister Jia Sidao had more and more trust in him.


    Promised a, according to Prime Minister Jia Sidao command, to do.


    Xin Youxuan of Huangshan school and Hong Yin, the wise master, expose the true face of the disguised queen Xie Daoqing.


    I know that she is the master of hell gate.


    From the death gorge outside the Great Wall to the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin often deal with the master and disciples of hell gate.


    At the beginning, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, wanted to be with Han Yuesheng, the envoy of hell gate, but he was opposed by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    It is said that the envoy of hanyue is the three disciples of hell sect leader, while Zheng Huchen is a member of Huangshan sect.


    Since ancient times, it has always been "neither good nor evil.".


    As a member of the Huangshan sect, you can never marry a woman from hell.


    According to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan imagined that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, should not know the real identity of Han Yuesheng''s envoy when he was with Han Yuesheng. As long as Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew the real identity of the other party, he would certainly stop at the precipice.


    It turns out that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, was completely wrong. After knowing the identity of hanyuesheng envoy, he did not change the love of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, for hanyuesheng envoy.


    The more he advised Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, not to do so, but the more he went to the pole.


    That''s what people do sometimes.


    Inside, there is always a rebellious mentality.


    After the empress Xie Daoqing came out, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, discussed with the wise master Hong Yin whether he could take this opportunity to persuade Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Although there is no evidence that the holy envoy of hanyue also participated in this action, they are masters and apprentices, and they are also in the capital of Song Dynasty, Lin''an. If the holy envoy of hanyue did not participate in her master''s action, no one would believe it.


    After hearing what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said, the wise master Hong Yin shakes her head and says to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that she is a blind man lighting a lamp in vain.


    To be more direct, it will have no effect at all.


    What happened last time, Hongyin, the wise master, also experienced it personally.


    Otherwise, she would not say so,


    the wise master Hong Yin has a good relationship with the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    At the beginning, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, abandoned Yang Miaozhen.


    To her this action, wisdom venerable red Yin is very dissatisfied.


    In front of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, he yelled at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. What did he say? I didn''t expect that the Huangshan school, which is known as the famous and decent school, had a son of a bitch without a father like Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    A person like him should be dismissed from office and sent back to tiandufeng of Huangshan school to cut him down.


    One of them is his elder martial brother, the other is his lover.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has no choice.


    When Hongyin, the wise venerable, did not mention it, when he was angry, he either pretended not to hear it or talked to each other.


    Maybe one day, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, will change his mind.


    To give him a little time is to give him a little leeway.


    Unfortunately, since the heroine Yang Miaozhen left, the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen not only didn''t go to find Yang Miaozhen, but also didn''t write a letter.


    On the contrary, the days of Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, and hanyue envoy, who was at the gate of hell, were getting more and more moistening.


    Depending on the situation, Yang Miaozhen has long been forgotten.


    After returning to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, from the primitive darkness of the vast ocean in the south, and learning about the current situation of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, the wise master Hong Yin went to find Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    It''s because Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, stopped the wise master Hong Yin, and then stopped.


    That''s him. If other people want to persuade Hongyin, the wise master, I''m afraid they can''t.Today, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, once again mentions this matter. The wise master Hong Yin denies the young leader of the Huangshan sect. After Xin Youxuan, he says that there is only one way to deal with her sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    "What can I do?" After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, asked.


    The wise master Hongyin stretched out her right hand and shook it in front of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    "You "Seeing her action, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, had no choice but to smile at her.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that Zheng Huchen was not only his sixth elder martial brother, but also the commander of the imperial army.


    As a military officer of the imperial court, it''s absolutely inappropriate for him to do what the wise venerable Hong Yin said.


    In this world, no matter who, are good face.


    With the martial arts of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, against his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, there is absolutely no problem.


    It''s just that you oppress others by force and make them lose face.


    Even if someone agrees to you, I''m afraid they will go back.


    With her sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, she has been studying arts for so many years in Tiandu peak, the residence of Huangshan sect. She knows quite well about her sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    After thinking about it seriously, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, thinks that it''s better to meet his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, on his own this time.


    If you bring the wise master Hongyin with you, if you don''t agree with each other, I''m afraid you''ll be angry.


    With the relationship between them and themselves, it''s too difficult.


    To help the wise master Hongyin, the wise master Hongyin must be very happy, but undoubtedly, he offended his sixth elder martial brother.


    Sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, must have thought that he was bullying her as sixth elder martial brother with his wisdom.


    If he stands on the side of the sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, then the wise master Hong Yin is not the same as the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan will turn his face.


    For today''s sake, he can only go to the sixth elder martial brother and the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, alone.


    thinking of this, he told the wise master Hong Yin what he thought.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, if she didn''t take herself to the front, she wanted to discuss some secret matters with Zheng Huchen, his sixth elder martial brother and commander of the imperial army behind his back. She didn''t want to let herself know.


    It seems that in his mind, it is his fellow senior brother who is the most important.


    "Wronged "The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, after hearing this, called out.


    He also said that since he got to know the wise venerable Hongyin, he has never kept things from her.


    If the wise master Hongyin doesn''t believe it, she can swear now.


    After that, I really want to swear.


    Although the wise master Hong Yin is making a lot of noise in front of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan really wants to swear to himself, but he can''t bear it.


    He hastened to stop.


    Such a thing does not happen between the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    As a result, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, had expected it.


    He told the wise master Hongyin that when he came back from the sixth elder martial brother and the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, he would report to the wise master Hongyin in detail.


    This point, please the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin she put 120 heart.

 C983

    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, has always been in contact with Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It has been said that in other aspects, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, said that he was quite decent in doing and doing things.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang has always regarded him as a strong supporter of Qingliu.


    If there is anything, I will inform the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen in time.


    This time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, returned to the capital of the Song Dynasty from the vast ocean of the south. The news of Lin''an was that Lord Wen Tianxiang sent someone to inform Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Although he was unhappy, he was his younger martial brother after all. When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, knew the news, he quietly sent a letter to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    The two brothers, carrying the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin, met in a restaurant in Lin''an.


    Up to now, Hongyin, the wise master, has no idea.


    As soon as Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, comes back, he meets with Mr. Wen Tianxiang who is in a coma. When the martial brothers meet, they don''t mention Yang Miaozhen, the female Xia, and the moon making envoy of hell gate.


    The two brothers just talked about what happened after they left.


    Because he was busy with the affairs of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the party didn''t last long.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine and talking for a while, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, left each other ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, waited until the lights came up, and then came to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    He knew that his sixth elder martial brother was always diligent in his duty in the imperial army.


    During the day, as long as she is on duty in the garrison, she will not come back until dark without special circumstances.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, came to the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. It wasn''t one day or two.


    At that time, Hongyin, the wise master, accompanied the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan lived in the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Later, however, when there was some trouble, red Yin left the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and did not live here.


    The servants at the gate of Zheng Huchen''s residence, the commander of the imperial forest army, naturally knew the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Seeing that it''s the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan comes and salutes the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The servant at the gate of the residence replied that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had just returned from outside. If Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, had come earlier, he would have met his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, at the gate of the residence.


    Because of his relationship with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he naturally didn''t have to wait at the gate of the mansion to let his servants in to report.


    This servant directly leads the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, into the commander''s residence.


    Although the imperial court kept it a secret that the queen Xie Daoqing had been changed, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very angry.


    It''s too obvious to say.


    He asked Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, to go to the garrison of the Imperial Palace in his own name. He found a random excuse to criticize the imperial palace for its flawed defense. If someone tries to do something wrong and causes losses, he must punish the people in the imperial palace.


    So, in addition to beating the imperial guards, there is a deep meaning.


    That is to ask the royal guards to raise their alert level.


    After the eunuch Dong Tianxiang was reprimanded by the eunuch of the Song Dynasty, he did not know that the eunuch of the Song Dynasty was the eunuch Bao Daoqing.


    I also feel that if there are such capable people secretly attacking the royal family, the defense level of the imperial guards should be raised.


    Instead of refuting Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, that as the chief of the Imperial Army, he would certainly carry out the imperial edict of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the imperial Song Dynasty.


    But Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, was different.


    Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, has been kept in the dark about the transfer of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Thanks to his ignorance.


    Otherwise, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, would be scared out of his wits.


    He will certainly divorce his wife, that is, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Zhang Yihong''s daughter.


    The relationship between Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the Ministry of household was completely ended.


    You know, it''s a big crime to kill the nine nationalities.


    Zhang Yihong''s son-in-law, as the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, has no future, not to mention his life.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yihong''s collusion with the leader of hell gate and the Secretary of the household department is very hidden, and was killed in time by the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu.


    Otherwise, once the master of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong knew, he would never be spared.


    Later, I discussed with queen Xie Daoqing about his promotion. Naturally, it was a daydream.It''s also the luck of Li Hu, the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Seeing Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, picking a bone in the egg, he was a little unconvinced.


    You have to fight back.


    Fortunately, seeing this situation, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, gave him a sign not to do so.


    Li Hu, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, barely said a word.


    After seeing off Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, couldn''t help it any more. He began to complain about Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and said how he was so timid now.


    I''m afraid of the yellow gate, eunuch Dong songchen.


    It''s beneath the dignity of a general.


    Only a limited number of people know that the queen Xie Daoqing was switched. Of course, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, can''t tell the deputy commander Li Hu about it.


    He just explained to him that he came on behalf of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. As a minister, he should give people due respect.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, carried out the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, did not dare to say anything more.


    In this way, they discussed how to implement the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty. Then Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, rode his own horse and returned to the commander''s residence.


    The moon making envoy now looks as if he is the wife of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. Seeing that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is back, he personally brings a cup of hot tea for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    It''s said that dinner is almost ready, and it will be ready soon.


    Just at this time, I heard that the servant who led the young leader of Huangshan sect outside the house and Xin Youxuan came in, shouting to the inside: "master, young master Xin is coming!"


    This servant is very good.


    It''s the young leader of the Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan came to see Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. He didn''t follow the usual rules. He went to inform Zheng Huchen first. With the permission of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, he invited Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, to come in.


    But when he was about to arrive, he yelled at the inside, just to remind Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, to make preparations.


    In front of the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan shouts.


    This also shows respect for Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, arrived unexpectedly, which was beyond Zheng Huchen''s expectation.


    I just drank a mouthful of tea, but I haven''t had time to swallow it.


    After listening to the cry, he vomited out.


    Worried that after meeting with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate would have a conflict, so Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked hanyuesheng of hell gate to go inside. He quickly got up and welcomed him out.


    When he asked the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said, "little younger martial brother, why are you here?"


    "Brother six, don''t you welcome me?" The young leader of Huangshan sect did not answer his question, but jokingly told him.


    They went into the living room with a smile.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that he certainly didn''t have dinner when he came to see himself at this point.


    "It''s true that elder martial brother Liu guessed right." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan is very straightforward.


    Originally, the moon envoy of hell gate was ready.


    It''s just that the food she prepared was for herself and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, not for Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Right now, it''s in use.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, ordered Ren to bring up the wine.


    After a few drinks, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, involuntarily talked about the swap of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    As I said just now, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew about the swap of Queen Xie Daoqing, but Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not know the details.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said, saying that he and the wise venerable Hong Yin were in the treasure house of the central palace, exposing the true face of Lushan disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, also wanted to know about this.


    But when it comes to this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, suddenly stopped talking. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, wanted to know who he was.


    He is very anxious to urge the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, to say to himself.


    "Don''t worry, sixth elder martial brother. Let my younger brother have a few mouthfuls of food first, so that I can speak." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had no choice but to stretch out his right hand, pick up chopsticks and personally serve Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    After eating, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, drank another glass of wine. Then he said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, "don''t be angry.""What''s so good about being angry?" Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, will disguise himself as Queen Xie Daoqing. In fact, he is the leader of hell gate in death canyon. He tells his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    It''s said that it''s her. As soon as Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, loosened his wine cup, it was about to fall to the ground.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, catches the falling wine cup and hands it to Zheng Huchen, his sixth elder martial brother and commander of the imperial army.


    Seeing his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is in a state of dejected. Zheng Huchen, the young leader of the Huangshan sect and the commander of the imperial army of Xin Youxuan, who has lost no time, says that the hell sect leader is now an important criminal of the imperial court, but because of the royal face, he has not been chased by his name.


    Now, it''s not suitable for hanyuesheng envoy at the gate of hell to stay in the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Once you know that, you can imagine the consequences.


    When Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, heard this, he finally found out his younger martial brother, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan came to see his purpose.


    It''s just a cover to see yourself.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, actually came for the moon envoy of hell gate.


    "What should I do?" Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, replied that he had two strategies for the sixth elder martial brother and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen to choose.


    The best strategy is to arrest the envoy of hanyuesheng at the gate of hell, and then hand him over to the imperial court by himself and the wise master Hongyin.


    The best policy is to exterminate it directly.


    In this way, the moon containing envoy of hell gate disappeared from the world, and the trouble naturally disappeared.


    Seeing that he had said the two strategies, the sixth elder martial brother and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen did not respond. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knew that his sixth elder martial brother and the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen were not satisfied with his two strategies.


    So he asked his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, whether he wanted to say what he had done wrong.


    "Say it!" Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied very dully.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, hesitated a little. He told Zheng Huchen, his sixth elder martial brother and the commander of the Imperial Army, that his worst policy was to separate him from hanyuesheng envoy at the gate of hell.


    She walked her way, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, walked his own log bridge.


    The two never communicated with each other.


    To do so is to leave a great hidden danger.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not comment on this.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, may be looking at his master, the old leader of the Huangshan sect and Xin Ran, the old hero. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect. He tells him that there may be other ways out besides the three strategies.


    Listen to what he said, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. Since he said so, please tell him about the other ways he came up with.


    But his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, replied that he had not thought about it.


    After that, I''ll work with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, he said.


    This is tantamount to procrastination.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, sighs when he hears his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. He knows that he has come to see his sixth elder martial brother this time. It seems that he is coming in vain, just like the wise master Hong Yin said ..¡£

 C984

    Listening to his sixth elder martial brother, the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen, the young leader of Huangshan sect looked at him, sighed, got up and left ..¡£


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, sat there in silence and didn''t send him.


    At this time, he did not know how to face his younger martial brother.


    It''s better not to give it away.


    When the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s back disappears, he will see the holy envoy of hanyue coming out of the hell gate.


    Just now, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was drinking and chatting with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Han Yuesheng, the envoy of hell gate, heard clearly.


    Take a wine cup and pour it for yourself and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Take your own glass and drink it.


    Seeing that the envoy of hanyuesheng did so, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, also took up his glass and drank clean.


    In this way, two people each drank seven or eight glasses, the hell of the door of the holy envoy heavily put the wine cup on the table.


    Han Yuesheng told Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, that he hoped he would make up his mind to hand himself over to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect.


    It''s all over.


    When Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, heard this, he asked, "am I such a man?"


    I don''t want to wait for the reply from the holy envoy of hanyue. He said, please rest assured that he will never be like this.


    And no one else is allowed to do it.


    Anyone who wants to do harm to hanyuesheng is against himself, even if he is willing to fight for his life ..¡£


    Hanyuesheng envoy can see that Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, said this from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s really valuable for a man to be able to do this for himself.


    Han Yuesheng was so moved that he could not help holding the hand of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and said: "it''s so good ..£¡¡±


    The leader of the beauty group, the leader of general Chunqiu, took his master, the leader of hell gate, to the house in the canyon.


    She and her younger martial sister, the holy envoy of the moon, did not stay there much.


    This is the result of their discussion.


    The master of hell''s gate feels that he has recovered a lot. If he is here alone, he can continue to cultivate.


    The couple living in this canyon can be responsible for their daily life.


    The old couple are not bad, plus give them a little silver.


    I''m sure there won''t be any problem.


    There is a reason why the master of hell''s gate is so anxious to let the holy envoy of hanyue and the holy envoy of nongyue leave.


    She''s completely exposed.


    But his two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, were not exposed in the palace together with himself.


    Let these two people go back early, can let oneself in time the trend of capital Lin''an.


    Besides, hanyuesheng envoy and longyuesheng envoy were accompanied by the commander Zheng Huchen and deputy commander Li Hu of the royal guards. These two apprentices stayed with them for a long time. If the commander Zheng Huchen and deputy commander Li Hu of the royal guards could not find hanyuesheng envoy and longyuesheng envoy, they would doubted.


    At this critical moment, his two disciples, the holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue, must not go wrong.


    The holy envoy of nongyue and the holy envoy of hanyue were in a hurry to go back.


    Only their master, the master of hell gate, was seriously injured in the palace and sent here. The two apprentices took the initiative to leave, but they didn''t say it was not suitable.


    I''m relieved to hear that.


    The moon making envoy always likes to show himself in front of his master, the master of hell.


    Although she was in a hurry to leave, she still said that she would leave the master and the master of hell here alone. As a student, she was really worried.


    Ask your master, the master of hell, to let you stay, take care of the master of hell for a while, and then go back.


    For Li Hu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, he has full confidence to control him in his own hands.


    Then he looked at the Third Elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy, and said to his master, the master of hell, if the Third Elder martial sister, hanyuesheng makes her anxious to go back, you can let the Third Elder martial sister and hanyuesheng envoy go back first.


    Invisibly, this is deliberately running on his third elder martial sister, hanyuesheng envoy.


    The master of hell gate knows that his two disciples, the envoy of moon making and the envoy of moon containing, are not fighting each other for one or two days. After listening to what the little disciple and the envoy of moon making said, the envoy of moon containing reacted and said to the envoy of moon making that her filial piety is the master''s heart.


    The two still go back together.


    If you think about yourself, just look at yourself.


    After listening to his master, the envoy left the canyon with his third elder martial sister, Han Yuesheng.


    As for the identity of hanyuesheng emissary at the gate of hell, it has been said that when Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, was good with hanyuesheng emissary, his younger martial brother, Xin Youxuan, once told him.He also knows that his younger martial brother Xin Youxuan will not cheat himself.


    Sometimes, Han Yuesheng''s envoy went out for a few days or didn''t come back at night. After the event, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t ask.


    It''s normal to know that the envoy of hanyuesheng is from the lake.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, believes that since he likes a woman, he should trust hanyue Shengshi 100%.


    In doing so, he once made the envoy of hanyue Saint at the gate of hell very curious.


    I took the initiative to ask the commander of the Imperial Army, Zheng Huchen.


    That''s what he said at the time.


    Such an answer, women living in this world, can be said, will be moved.


    Hanyuesheng of hell gate originally created opportunities to get close to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and realize the goal of hell gate, but later, he fell in love with the commander of the imperial army.


    This is also an important reason.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy looked at Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, and asked him if Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, didn''t want to know. This time, his master, the master of hell gate, disguised himself as Queen Xie Daoqing and switched the real queen Xie Daoqing. Did he join in?


    "Of course I want to know." Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, replied.


    Tone a turn, say again, but the hell of the gate of contain the month saint to don''t say, oneself will still be the same as before, absolutely won''t ask.


    After listening to his reply, the envoy asked Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, once again. If he said it on his own initiative, would Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, believe what he said?


    "Believe what you say." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, gave a resolute reply.


    What the moon making envoy wanted was Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    He told him that although he was the third disciple of the master of hell, he would never do such treacherous things as switching the queen.


    Even if his master, the master of hell, orders himself, he will do the same.


    Han Yuesheng''s envoy lied to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army. In fact, he loved Zheng Huchen too much.


    She felt that if she told the truth to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, she would only make Zheng Huchen in a dilemma.


    They made it clear that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, would never do so.


    He said that he didn''t take part in this event, which is tantamount to giving Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, a reason not to hand him over to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect.


    After listening to her words, Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked suspiciously, "is what you said true?"


    "Of course." The moon making envoy of hell''s gate replied.


    Then he asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    After hearing this question, the commander of the Imperial Army Zheng Huchen didn''t say a word


    Seeing his attitude, the envoy suddenly drew out a dagger and stabbed him in the chest.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was shocked and grabbed the dagger from the envoy.


    "What is this for?" He asked.


    With a cry, the envoy said to Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, that he didn''t believe in himself, and that he didn''t mean much to live, so he might as well die.


    As he said this, he was going to take the dagger which was taken away by Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    Zheng Huchen, the leader of the Imperial Army, had to throw the dagger into the distance to comfort the envoy.


    In this way, Hao, for a while, the moon making envoy at the gate of hell stopped making trouble.


    After Zheng Yuchen had been in the palace of tiger forest, he wondered if something had happened.


    The main worry is that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, will doubt her.


    today, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is here, which is a good thing for the moon making envoy.


    It''s just the right time to open up the matter.


    The envoy asked if Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, had been arrested.


    "Don''t worry. Your master has been rescued." Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not hide it, but told him the truth.


    The master of hell gate was saved by who. The envoy of the moon maker knew who it was.


    But she still pretended to be very surprised. She really didn''t expect that her master, the friend of the master of hell, should be so bold.


    Just now, when Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, came, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, did not say who saved the hell sect leader.


    General Xin qiuxuan, it''s just the matter of master Huang qiuxuan.


    Without the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu caught him.


    Another thing is that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is worried that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, will tell the envoy of nongyue about this.Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked the moon making envoy who, as far as she knew, had such high martial arts skills among her master and hell sect master''s friends.


    "I don''t know." The envoy to the moon replied.


    The leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu is not a friend of the hell sect leader.


    Saving her master is purely for her own interests.


    In a sense, general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, even framed the leader of hell gate.


    After general Chunqiu, the leader of the beauty group, secretly killed Zhang Yihong and the Secretary of the household department, there were only one or two suspects.


    One is the prime minister Jia Sidao, and the other is the master of the moon making envoy, the master of hell gate.


    For his master, the master of hell, the envoy of hanyue is very clear.


    At the critical moment, there are too few friends who can do anything for her master, the master of hell.


    I can say no.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Guard, looked at the envoy and asked if she could agree to a request,


    "what''s the request?" The envoy did not answer immediately, but asked him.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, said that he would not talk about the past. From now on, can the master of hell make a clean break with her school.


    "This ..¡£¡±


    After hearing this, the moon making envoy of hell gate hesitated. For a moment and a half, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Now, the moon making envoy really has a real feeling for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    For some things, I really don''t want to deceive Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    In love, once there is deception, even if there is a real feeling, it will gradually deteriorate.


    Han Yuesheng doesn''t want to be like this.


    She also knew that Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was not a fool.


    People love themselves. If Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, finds that his son has fooled him, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, will surely feel that his self-esteem has been hurt.


    For her sake, I offended my younger martial brother, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, and drove away the female Xia Yang Miaozhen ..¡£


    It can be said that a circle of people will be offended ..¡£


    Han Yuesheng was quite clear in his heart that people like Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, had a strong self-esteem.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer herself clearly, Zheng huchenbing, the commander of the Imperial Army, was not angry. Instead, he asked Han Yuesheng whether she was not happy.


    "Even if I promise you, it''s no use." Han Yuesheng sighed and replied.


    Zheng Huchen, commander of the Imperial Army, asked, "why is this?"


    "My master will not agree." The holy emissary replied.


    She said this mainly to find an excuse to erase what Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, asked for.


    However, think about it, the envoy of hanyue is right.


    The Lord of hell will never tolerate the betrayal of the people in the gate of hell.


    Once you enter the hell gate of death Canyon, you will be the gate of hell all your life.


    Want to leave, unless you''re dead.


    Betrayer, the master of hell''s gate will never be soft.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, thought that she was afraid of her master, the master of hell, so he told hanyue that if she was worried about this, it was unnecessary.


    If she can''t deal with the master of hell, she and the master of hell can''t do without wisdom.


    Don''t look, they''re having a little trouble with themselves now.


    But Han Yuesheng''s envoy can really make up his mind to break with the gate of hell, and then ask his younger martial brother, the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin for help. They will never refuse.


    For this point, he let the holy envoy of hanyue at the gate of hell rest assured.


    Speaking of this degree, the envoy of hanyue can only say that he has to consider ..¡£

 C985

    Seeing the young leader of Huangshan school and the way Xin Youxuan came back, the wise master Hong Yin guessed that he must have come back empty handed.


    I couldn''t help laughing at him.


    It''s no use saying that I''ve already said it.


    But the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, doesn''t believe it.


    As a result, it was nothing.


    After listening to this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is very grumpy.


    The wise master Hongyin is more proud.


    She told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that there was a way to make Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, change his mind.


    "Really?" After hearing this, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked in disbelief.


    After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, asked unhappily, "can I cheat you?"


    "Tell me about it." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, said to her.


    Red Yin, the wise master, is a little closer. He mysteriously tells Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that as long as he and himself take advantage of Zheng Huchen''s absence, he will kill hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate.


    Then it''s all over.


    It is impossible for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, to cover up the envoy of hanyue.


    This idea, seemingly crisp, is actually not feasible.


    It can be said that as a woman, the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin is sometimes a little naive.


    Hanyuesheng envoy is now the darling of Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    At this time, you go to kill the envoy of hanyue. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, is different from you.


    Besides, Xin Youxuan comes from a well-known and decent family. If he is not an unforgivable villain, he will not be a killer.


    After hearing the words of the wise master Hongyin, Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, can only shake his head helplessly.


    "Look, let me tell you, you still don''t believe it." The wise master Hongyin also pretends to be helpless.


    It seems that this can only be done again.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, is the young leader of the Huangshan sect and the sixth elder martial brother of Xin Youxuan. He can''t report his sixth elder martial brother because of this. Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army, says that the moon sage envoy of hell gate is in his sixth elder martial brother and the residence of Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial forest army.


    It''s only from other ways to find the gate master of hell and the group master of beautiful people, general Chunqiu.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, talks to Hong Yin, the wise master, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness sits there and eats endlessly .¡£


    Until they stop, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness begins to remind the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, not to forget their previous commitment.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, promised to accompany the ghost doll from the original darkness to the most prosperous street in Lin''an after saving the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Of course, I didn''t forget this.


    The wise master Hong Yin said with a smile to the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, fortunately, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is not a person living in the world, if so, it must be a playboy.


    Of course, words count.


    According to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden meaning, now take from the primitive dark ghost doll to go.


    Province of this guy said that he and Huangshan sect''s little leader, Xin Youxuan does not count.


    Cities like Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, have night markets all night.


    It can be said that it is also a city that never sleeps.


    Just after the empress Xie Daoqing was rescued, it wasn''t long before Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, worried about what would happen when he went out so late. He said to the wise master Hongyin and the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness that we should have a good rest this evening. Tomorrow afternoon, we will take the wise master Hongyin and the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness to Lin''an City On the most prosperous street.


    In this way, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and the wisdom master Hongyin had to give up.


    The next day, before it was afternoon, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and the wise master Hong Yin urged Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, to set off.


    Unable to resist repeated urging, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, has to take the wisdom master Hong Yin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness to set out.


    At this time on the street, people come and go, it is really very busy.


    In order to repay the ghost doll from the original darkness, as long as it is from the original darkness, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hong Yin will not refuse.


    Eating and shopping.


    After walking more than a mile, I saw more noise ahead.


    It turns out that there is a three-day antique trade meeting here today.


    There are many antique stalls here.Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is in a moment''s interest. He asks the wise master Hong Yin if he wants to find some antiques.


    "There''s nothing interesting about antiques." Listen to him say so, don''t wait for wisdom venerable red Yin to reply, come from primitive dark ghost head baby preemptive reply way.


    Hongyin, the wise man, has many antiques in his residence in the Persian palace.


    Over the years, with the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan has been wandering around the world. He has little leisure to play with antiques.


    Today, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, said that. Of course, he was interested.


    White one eye comes from primitive dark ghost doll, to come from primitive dark ghost doll said, oneself but like to play with antiques.


    Here, an antique trade meeting is held every three days. There are all kinds of antiques.


    There are cheap goods and valuable goods worth more than ten thousand gold.


    Eyes do not have a certain temperature, it is likely to be deceived ..¡£


    Stories like this will be staged almost every time in the three-day antique conference.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, takes the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and the wise master Hong Yin to several stalls on the scene, and finally stops at a very big stall.


    The boss of the stall has very poisonous eyes.


    As soon as you see the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, you know that they are not ordinary people.


    The boss said that it seems that a big deal may be reached today.


    Recommended two of the most expensive items in the stall.


    These two objects are indeed antiquities.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked the boss how much silver he wanted for these two items.


    After hearing this question, the boss of the stall held out two fingers.


    "Twenty thousand silver?" asked the wise man Hongyin


    "Two hundred thousand silver." The stall owner replied, shaking his head.


    After hearing this figure, the wise master and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness looked at each other and said, "this is too far from the mark."


    The boss is asking too much.


    What we are thinking about is how much we can cheat.


    The owner of the stall is absolutely rich.


    No pit, no white pit.


    But xinyinxuan''s leader, the leader of Youxuan school, wants to leave.


    Ask the boss of this stall again: "do you really want 200000 silver?"


    "If you like, it can be cheaper." The boss worried about the Yellow business, he told Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that the 200 thousand silver that the boss took out was too cheap.


    It''s just like a storm.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately touched the forehead of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and asked if Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, had a fever .¡£


    However, the boss of this stall was overjoyed and felt that today was really a lucky day.


    He asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan said, "you mean .. "


    " these two items are worth at least 300000 silver. " The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The boss thought that he had a problem with his ears. He asked again, "is that true, young master?"


    "What I say is what I say." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The boss quickly wrapped up the object and handed it to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect. He said, "young master, it''s yours."


    Taking these two objects over, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, turns and hands them to wisdom respect Hongyin.


    The wise master Hongyin took the two objects and said to him, "I don''t have any silver around me!"


    By implication, she won''t pay for Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    Hongyin, the wise master, knows that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, usually goes out with at most one or two thousand silver on his body.


    Hundreds of thousands of silver, for Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is just an astronomical number.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan suddenly said to the wise master Hong Yin, "look who''s behind you?"


    Without much thought, the wise master Hong Yin turned around and went to see.


    At this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, takes the purse hanging on the red stealth of the wisdom master with his right hand as fast as lightning.


    At this time, the wise master Hong Yin realized that just now, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said this in order to deceive himself and take the opportunity to get rid of his purse.


    Recently, the Persian Empire commissioned merchants from the Song Dynasty to bring one million silver to Hongyin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, saw with his own eyes that the wise master Hong Yin put the one million silver note into his pocket.He opened the purse, took out 300000 taels of silver from the midpoint, handed it to the owner of the stall, and said, "the money and goods have been cleared."


    "I''m so proud." The boss thumbed up and praised.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said a few words of politeness to his boss, then continued to walk forward with the wise master Hong Yin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    "I''ve never seen a man like you." The way of wisdom is not good.


    For the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan spends money, and the wise master Hongyin is not reluctant to give up.


    It''s all spent.


    She has no opinion either.


    It''s just that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is a little


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, went for a while. Then he told the wise master Hong Yin, although he was relieved.


    I''ve always been steady in my work. Except this time, I''ve never done anything so frivolous.


    The wise master Hong Yin thought, maybe the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan has any plans.


    He also bought a lot of food and drink. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, hired a carriage to sit on it, except for the gate of Lin''an.


    By the gate of Lin''an, it was already sunset.


    Looking around, it has a special charm.


    To leave Lin''an City more than a mile away, the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan let the driver stop the carriage.


    After paying the fare, let the coachman drive the carriage back.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, spread out a large cloth prepared in advance, put all kinds of delicious food and wine they bought from Lin''an street in the middle, and began to eat and drink.


    "It''s easy for you to spend so much money." Wisdom venerable red faintly not good spirit of way to him.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, is not angry at this. He just persuades the wise master Hong Yin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness to eat and drink well ..¡£


    For the things that cost money, the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness don''t care.


    A spirit in the primitive darkness has no concept of silver at all.


    Not to mention hundreds of thousands of silver, even millions, even tens of millions of silver, the ghost dolls who come to the primitive darkness will not care.


    Now, the eyes are full of food and drink on the cloth.


    With one mouth, you can''t stop it.


    After sitting for a short time, I saw several people riding horses with a carriage behind them. They came to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, and stopped.


    The leader is the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan spent 300000 silver to buy two antiques.


    I saw the boss give a respectful salute.


    Hongyin, the wise man, asked him that the money had been paid. If he had come here, he would have turned back.


    "Girl, you are really good at joking. Of course, you won''t go back on the business of clearing up money and goods." The boss said.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked, "what else do you want, boss?"


    According to the boss''s reply, seeing the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan knows the goods very well and sells his antiques at a good price. He is a conscientious man.


    I feel that I have to repay Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Then he pointed to the people behind him and introduced Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    It turns out that these people are also the owners who sell antiques there.


    Exactly, they have a lot of fun in their hands.


    As the saying goes, "the goods are sold by people who know the owner", he took these bosses and chased them all the way here.


    After understanding the purpose of these people, the wise master Hong Yinxin said that according to the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s buying method, I''m afraid that all the money in his pocket will be spent, which is not enough ..¡£


    Think of here, she pulled the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s clothes.

 C986

    Red Yin, the wise master, reaches out and pulls the little leader of Huangshan sect and Xin Youxuan''s clothes, which means that he can''t be fooled by these bosses.


    I don''t know if Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, didn''t understand the meaning of the wise master Hong Yin. After listening to the boss''s words, he ordered the visitors to take out all the antiques they brought and have a look first.


    Hearing this, these people took out all the things on the carriage.


    There are hundreds of them, big and small.


    Some of them are very heavy and need two talents to carry them down.


    Seeing this, the wise master Hong Yinxin said, "the money in your pocket is over ! "


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, listened to the introduction again and looked at it.


    Nodding frequently ..¡£


    After the introduction, the boss asked, "young master, what do you think of these objects?"


    "All good things!" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    At this point, he said, "it''s just .¡£¡±


    "Do you have any worries?" The boss asked.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, said he was mainly worried about the price of these antiques.


    After listening to this, the boss is very straightforward to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, who said that their friendship is so good, and it''s easy to talk about the price.


    After discussing with several antique owners he brought with him, he went back to the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan. To the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said that the last price was from the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan himself. This time, it''s better for the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    They have absolutely no objection.


    "What you say is what you say?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The boss replied, "of course, Mr. Xin."


    With that, he took out the written agreement, which also had their fingerprints.


    On the basis of this agreement, it is clearly stated that the price of these antiques sold to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, will be decided by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, after seeing it, also pressed his fingerprints.


    The agreement came into effect.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, asked the boss to put these antiques back on the carriage. He told them that he had bought the carriage, too.


    Give him an extra hundred silver.


    A carriage, of course, is not worth a hundred silver.


    Seeing that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is so generous, these people feel that they can''t be too stingy, so they tell the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, that since he has bought all these antiques, the carriage will be given to the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Xin Youxuan will be fine with them.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, did not refuse the gift, but accepted it gladly.


    In that case, he would be ashamed to receive it.


    These people were so elated to see the deal done.


    The real value of these antiques on the carriage should be at least 700000 taels. These people think that according to the tradition of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s last bid, at least 1.5 million silver, or even 1.8 million silver.


    Besides the cost, they can make a lot of money.


    Think, is a beautiful thing.


    Red Yin, the wise master, whispers to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect: "I don''t have so much silver!"


    Then, he glared at the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and said to him, "you are such a black sheep!"


    Although the voice was small, the people standing opposite also heard it.


    When the boss * saw Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, he judged from his bearing that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, should not be an ordinary person. However, after dealing in antiques, he still respected Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school. But in his heart, he looked down on Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school Youxuan thinks that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is really a black sheep, as the wise master Hong Yin said.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, seems to pay no attention to the words of the wise master Hongyin.


    Let the wisdom master Hongyin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness get on the bus first.


    After they got into the carriage, they also sat in the driving position.


    Seeing that he really wanted to go, the boss asked the young leader of Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan said, "young master, this money ..¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, smiles a little, takes out a ten Liang gold ingot from his pocket, throws it into the boss''s hand, and repeats his classic sentence again: "money and goods are cleared!"


    "Young Master Xin, are you kidding us?" Hearing this, the boss asked him quickly.


    Before the young master Xin, he always said to the boss with a smile on his face. But after hearing the boss''s question, he suddenly glared and asked the boss coldly, "who are you kidding?"Then, they said that they had already agreed.


    The price is up to you.


    It''s clear in black and white.


    The boss heard this, at first, also silly, but soon, the reaction.


    Pointing at the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan yells at the people around him, saying that the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, is a liar. He will never let the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, take their things and leave.


    Thanks to their large number of people, they are sharpening their fists and wiping their feet


    Looking at the headmaster of Huang Youxuan''s school, he asked, "don''t you think so?"


    "Exactly." The boss replied.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, still sits there, not moving, but making a look at the red hidden wisdom.


    At this time, the wise master Hong Yin seems to understand why Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, spent a lot of money on the boss''s Antiques in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    Fighting is her favorite.


    Today, Hong Yin, the wise master, goes shopping with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and ghosts from the primitive darkness. She looks like a lady of a wealthy family in Lin''an City. She looks fierce. She doesn''t look like an expert who often wanders in the Jianghu.


    These people who came with the boss, seeing such a delicate young lady coming down from the carriage, felt that it was not a piece of cake to clean her up.


    He thought that as long as he caught the wise master Hongyin, he could not only take back his antiques, but also his own banknotes.


    From all around, in a rush ..¡£


    How could Hongyin, the wise master, let them get close to him, hum coldly, and use the magic power to protect their body secretly? These people seem to bump into something, pop up far away, and fall to the ground.


    I can''t get up.


    This is the wisdom of the venerable red hidden see Huangshan school little leader, Xin Youxuan behind watching, know that he is kind-hearted, if too heavy, Huangshan school little leader, Xin Youxuan will not be happy.


    I know what Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, means. People like this should be punished a little, that is, they should never be hurt.


    Therefore, she only used 10% of her skills.


    However, even if this is the case, I''m afraid these antique dealers can''t recover if they don''t lie down for ten days and a half months.


    The body can''t move, but the mouth can still speak.


    These antiques sellers yelled at Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect. They said that they would go to the government and Sue Xin you, the young leader of the Huangshan sect. They are big liars.


    At that time, the government will certainly send captors to take Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and put them in prison.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, raised the contract and told them with a smile that it was voluntary. Even when he came to the government, he was right.


    These bosses are stupid ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, drives away with the wise master Hong Yin and the wise master Hong Yin


    It turns out that before that, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, had heard that there was such an antique selling place in Lin''an City, which cheated the customers who came here to buy antiques.


    When buying the boss''s Antiques, he pretended he didn''t understand them. He was a bit silly and paid a high price for the antiques that the boss took out.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, had long expected that if he did so, the antique seller would surely think he was an unjust boss.


    Sure enough, when Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, left, the shopkeeper sent a man to follow the life of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and left a mark along the way. On the one hand, he asked several good bosses to take their own antiques and catch up with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, the wise master Hongyin and the people from primitive darkness Ghost doll.


    Seeing the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is very well-dressed and powerful. These bosses don''t dare to cheat the young leader of Huangshan sect with the fake goods. Xin Youxuan and them.


    The main reason is that they are worried that they will be forced to sue the government.


    To be honest, it''s a big crime to cheat people with fake goods.


    But with the real goods, you can''t blame others for your high price.


    Sometimes, it is difficult to have an accurate evaluation standard for the price of antiques.


    After making an appointment, the antiques owners took their own antiques and followed the signs to catch up with the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    According to their prior agreement, let the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, bid.


    What these bosses think is that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, will offer a price much higher than the normal transaction price, so they can make a lot of money without taking responsibility.


    They know there that they want to figure out Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, but Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, has long set a trap for these antique sellers to get inside.It''s said that for Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, to make a bid, that''s exactly what he wants.


    The price in Lin''an City is a tempting bait.


    After listening to the narration of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, red Yin, the wise master, almost turned her back.


    He kisses the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and praises him for being great.


    Not only the lost silver is recovered, but also hundreds of thousands of silver can be earned.


    Just a little bit, the wise master Hongyin is very curious.


    After coming back, I can''t wait to ask the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, who has known her for so many years. It seems that he has no interest in silver and other things. What''s the matter today? Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, wants to earn money.


    "Guess." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, did not answer her question, but told her.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin stares at the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and lets the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, pretend to be mysterious in front of him.


    If you don''t say it again, you will be angry.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, knows the temper of the wise master Hong Yin. After listening to her, she tells the wise master Hong Yin why she did it.


    It turns out that, recently, a * has happened in the south.


    After the performance of Lord Wen Tianxiang, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong agreed to allocate the silver, but Jia Sidao, the prime minister, obstructed the allocation and did not allocate so much silver.


    It''s hard to cook without rice.


    Without money, you can''t buy more medicine and food.


    For this matter, Qingliu, headed by Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is very anxious.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, wants to share his worries for Wen Tianxiang.


    After thinking about it, I came up with such a way.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, got hundreds of thousands of silver.


    In this case, the money for the purchase of therapeutic drugs is available.


    "It''s unnecessary." After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, tells Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, knows that there is a large amount of money sent from Persia in his pocket. If he wants to buy medicine for treatment, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, says to himself that he will definitely give up.


    With these words, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, took out a silver note of 500000 yuan from his pocket and said it was a little bit of his heart.


    This 500000 silver note can be used to buy rice and noodles for those who have no food because of *.


    "Sister Hongyin, you are so kind-hearted." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, can''t help his way.


    Hongyin, a wise man, is very happy to hear her sweetheart praise her.


    But on his face, he still pretended to be indifferent.


    To the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said, don''t use these sweet words to coax yourself.


    Speaking of this, Hongyin, the wise master, tells Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that today, he has lost the blood of the eldest. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, should repay himself well.


    "As long as he can do it, he can do whatever he wants." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, patted his chest and told the wise master Hong Yin.

 C987

    After listening to the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan made a vow, the wise master Hong Yin just like the following, stretched out his right index finger and pointed to his face.


    Of course he understood the meaning.


    The little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is a little embarrassed, but he still does it according to the little leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan''s orders.


    On one side, the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness also learn to look like people, covering their eyes, pretending to be shy and embarrassed to see.


    The wisdom master Hong Yin sees that the ghost doll from the original darkness does this and "Pooh" the ghost doll from the original darkness.


    It''s said that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness doesn''t understand these things of human beings at all.


    After hearing this, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was very unconvinced. He said that he came to the world every year. There is no human thing that he does not understand.


    The wise master Hong Yin saw that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness refuted himself, so he knocked the ghost doll from the primitive darkness and said, "I know you big head ghost..."


    I don''t know why, when she knocked, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness suddenly covered his chest, as if in pain.


    The wise master Hong Yin thinks that the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness are deliberately pretended. Instead of thinking so, he "clucks..." at the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness I laughed.


    I think this little trick of ghost doll from the primitive darkness is too childish in front of me.


    I won''t be fooled.


    At the beginning, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, thought that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness was fake.


    After a careful look, I don''t think so.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, quickly holds the ghost doll from the original darkness, and puts his right hand on the vest from the original darkness to deliver real power to the ghost doll from the original darkness.


    It was once said that the most important thing he practiced was to absorb the aura between heaven and earth for his own use.


    This is quite similar to the spiritual power in the primitive darkness.


    After Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, transfers the spiritual power in his body to the ghost doll from the original darkness, the ghost doll''s face from the original darkness is much better.


    I saw the ghost doll from the original darkness sitting cross legged, eyes closed.


    The wise master Hong Yin and the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, have been living with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness for a long time. They know that the ghost doll from the primitive darkness is either breathing or thinking about something in this state.


    After a little half an hour, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness breathed a long breath, and then opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness did not answer his question. Instead, he asked Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, to bring him a glass of water, "Gudong, Gudong He finished the glass of water in one breath.


    A touch of your mouth tells the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin that the big thing is not good.


    "What happened?" The wise master Hong Yin asked in a hurry.


    Then he asked, "did those antique owners come to me?"


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness heard the wisdom master Hong Yin ask, and said, if so, it would be good.


    Ghost doll''s spiritual power comes from the original darkness. It can be said that ghost doll is closely related to the original darkness.


    Just now, I felt a huge pain in my chest.


    Through the prediction of psychic power, ghost dolls from the original darkness have a premonition that great changes will take place in the original darkness. This great change was closely related to the people in the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness tells the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin that he must go back to the primitive darkness immediately.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, asked the ghost doll from the primitive darkness if he needed to return to the primitive darkness with the wisdom master Hongyan. If there was anything important, maybe he could help.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness shook his head and didn''t agree.


    To the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said that he and the wise master Hong Yin did not need to return to the original darkness with him.


    I''m sure we''ll meet again.


    With these words, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness disappears in front of the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Hongyin, a wise man, likes to get to the bottom of things.


    Listen to the ghost doll from the original darkness, he didn''t make it clear. He was about to leave. He was about to reach out and stop the ghost doll, but he didn''t expect that the ghost doll from the original darkness disappeared so quickly.


    The wise master Hongyin can''t help but scold the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.This guy is really not friendly. He can go as soon as he wants.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, has to explain a few words for the ghost doll from the primitive darkness when he hears the wise master Hong Yin scolding others.


    Today, I got a batch of antiques from those antique dealers, which solved a big problem for Mr. Wen Tianxiang. When I came back, everyone was very happy. No one thought that what happened later.


    Thinking of the ghost dolls from the primitive darkness, the prediction is always accurate.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, can''t help worrying


    Just as they were thinking, they heard a knock on the door.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, gets up and opens the door of the house. Then he sees that it''s Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    Since he was promoted to prime minister, Wen Tianxiang''s position as Minister of the Ministry of punishment has not been relieved, and he has been working concurrently.


    In this way, it is more busy.


    Since the real empress Xie Daoqing was rescued, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, seldom meet with Lord Wen Tianxiang in private.


    Seeing that it''s Lord Wen Tianxiang coming, the wise master Hong Yin jokes with him, saying that after he was promoted to prime minister, he hasn''t invited himself to dinner with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    "Don''t say that." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, says to her in a hurry.


    Wen Tianxiang waved his hand and told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, that he understood that this was a joke made by Hongyin, the wise master.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, will prepare the silver for dealing with the plague. Let Mr. Wen Tianxiang see it.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is both surprised and happy.


    To tell the truth, these days, he has been worrying about the disposal of silver.


    It is urgent to treat those victims.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang really has no spare time to fight with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    In that case, the cucumbers will be cold.


    Disaster relief is like fire fighting ..¡£


    I also went to the Ministry of accounts to negotiate.


    However, before this department, under the control of Zhang Yihong, the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao, Zhang Yihong was gone. Now, it is still the confidant of the prime minister Jia Sidao who controls the Department.


    After going to the Ministry of accounts, the officials of the Ministry of accounts shook their heads like a rattle drum. They said that the money of the Ministry of accounts was already beyond their means, and there was no extra money at all. They allocated it to Lord Wen Tianxiang to deal with things.


    For this reason, Mr. Wen Tianxiang has a terrible quarrel with the household department.


    Even so, the result is still no money.


    In order to deal with it, Mr. Wen Tianxiang came back very late recently. Today, without a result, he didn''t go back to his office. He wanted to go back to his residence first and think about how he could get money for prevention and treatment.


    As soon as I got back to the residence, I heard that the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the three of them also came back, so I wanted to discuss with the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and they. Maybe the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and they will have a way.


    That''s right.


    We don''t have to think about any solutions. We already have enough funds to prevent and cure the disease.


    Pressure in the chest of a stone, suddenly fell down.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, I feel much more relaxed.


    To the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, today he wants to have two drinks with the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin.


    Originally, I was going to get Mr. Wen Tianxiang back from the antique owner''s residence and go out for dinner again. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the meal, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness left. Then Mr. Wen Tianxiang came here again,


    by this time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wisdom master, were really hungry.


    Listen to Wen Tianxiang''s suggestion and have a drink together. Of course, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, will not refuse.


    The three came to the living room of Wenfu. After a while, the servants of Wenfu prepared five or six light dishes and a pot of wine.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang is also the prime minister now, but he is still different from the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao, when eating, it''s either Shanzhen or seafood.


    Extravagant .£¡


    There is often a big gap between people.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, know Wen Tianxiang''s character, so they certainly don''t mind.


    They raised their glasses together and said that the first one was to congratulate Wen Tianxiang on his promotion to prime minister.


    After touching the glass with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, Wen Tianxiang put the glass down and sighed softly.


    "Why do you sigh at such a great event?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.According to the explanation of Lord Wen Tianxiang, although he has been promoted to prime minister at present, there are many followers of prime minister Jia Sidao all over the court. Although he has been promoted to prime minister, his power is mainly between the Ministry of punishment and Qingliu. In other fields of the court, Lord Wen Tianxiang is very difficult to insert.


    As soon as the prime minister Jia Sidao obstructed the allocation of money and treatment, it became difficult.


    If it wasn''t for the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, who raised money for Wen Tianxiang, I''m afraid things would still be at a standoff.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang is not in the mood to drink with the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    "To deal with Jia Sidao, Wen Xiang, you can call him and me." the wise master Hong Yin points to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, who is very kind to Wen Tianxiang.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked the wise master Hong Yin, "do you have a way?"


    The wise master Hong Yin is very proud of the answer, said this matter, very simple.


    As long as Lord Wen Tianxiang agrees to take her, she can sneak into the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao together with Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and cut off the old man''s head and offer it to Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    Hearing her say that, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was really shocked.


    It is clear in my heart that although she is a woman, she is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Say so, dare to do so.


    Although Wen Tianxiang hated the prime minister Jia Sidao, what he wanted in his heart was to use the laws of the Song Dynasty to bring him to justice.


    Such a means of assassination is absolutely not advisable for Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s a gentleman''s style ..¡£


    Although he did not agree to do so, Mr. Wen Tianxiang worried that his refusal would be too straightforward, which would make the wise master Hongyin lose face.


    You know, Hongyin is a princess from Persia, and her status is very noble.


    She was very tactful and told her that this matter is of great importance. We need to be careful and wait for ourselves to think it over.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, understands the intention of the Minister of punishment and Lord Wen Tianxiang. Then he says to the wise master Hong Yin that last time, he and himself, with the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, sneaked into the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence late at night. As a result, the ghost doll from the primitive darkness fell into the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence and spent a lot of time Big strength, this just saved the ghost doll from the primitive darkness.


    We must not underestimate the strength of prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao still recruited many experts in the world.


    In the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an court, many people know the relationship between himself and the sage Hongyin and Wen Tianxiang.


    If the prime minister Jia Sidao is assassinated, Hong Yin, the wise master, is not afraid of him.


    If it''s causing trouble to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, it''s a problem.


    Tianxiang and man are not as popular as he is.


    After hearing what they said, the wise master Hong Yin snorted and said to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, that is, in their face, they should not deal with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Speaking of this, he accentuated his tone and said that if not, he would never let Prime Minister Jia Sidao live tonight.


    Worried that the wise master Hong Yin is angry, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, has to follow her words and continue to speak .¡£

 C988

    After occupying the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the subordinates of the owner of Kanas Lake, who dare to resist, have been washed away by Huoshu.


    The rest, though dissatisfied, dare not show it.


    Can only be hidden in the heart.


    The full moon cave becomes the world of Huoshu.


    Looking at what he has now, great national master Huo Shu is very proud.


    Recalling his own life, he was known as the Shura devil in the Wulin of Central Plains in the past. He was also a person who stamped his feet and trembled all over the world.


    Later, he became a great national teacher in Helin Hanting. In the Mongol Empire, he was a person below one person and above ten thousand people.


    He has learned the highest level of nine heaven and ten earth magic skills, the combination of gods and demons, and controlled the most mysterious full moon cave in the river and lake in his own hands.


    Although let the master of Kanas Lake slip away, but think that the master of Kanas Lake has lost martial arts, later, can only survive, unable to compete with himself.


    I almost turned over the full moon cave. I didn''t even see the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Huo Shu felt that nine times out of ten, the owner of Kanas Lake fled the full moon cave and hid.


    Yuanyue cave, the owner of Kanas Lake, has been operating in Yuanyue cave for so many years. She is not familiar with the exit here.


    To escape from the control of Huo Shu and the full moon cave is not a difficult task for the master of Kanas Lake.


    Outside Kanas Lake, there is a large area of virgin forest around.


    A person, hiding in it, trying to search out is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, the owner of Kanas Lake is not necessarily hiding in the primeval forest near Kanas Lake. Maybe he is far away from here.


    Huo Shu mainly controls the power of the full moon cave and some of his best friends. These people, together, are more than a thousand at most, unlike Lin Hanting, who can mobilize thousands of troops.


    Considering these, Huo Shu did his best to rearrange the entrance and exit of Yuanyue cave.


    After finishing these, Huo Shu felt that his safety was guaranteed.


    Stay in the full moon cave, there is no other thing, the owner of Kanas Lake all day in the full moon cave, eat, drink and play.


    Accompanied by him, mainly under the master of Kanas Lake welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    In the action against the master of Kanas Lake, welcome deacon Ruoshui can play a key role.


    If it wasn''t for her, Huo Shu would not be able to sneak into the full moon cave alone and get the highest level of nine days and ten magic skills, the secret of the combination of God and magic.


    When you get the secret, you also need to get something from the welcome deacon Ruoshui. Only in this way can you become the highest level of the nine days ten earth magic skill, the unity of gods and demons.


    In addition, if the welcome deacon is young and beautiful, Huo Shu naturally dotes on him.


    In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the power of welcoming deacon Ruoshui is much stronger than that of tregana who has been following Huoshu.


    To this point, although teregana didn''t say anything, he was quite dissatisfied in his heart.


    Secretly scold Huo Shu is really an ungrateful dog.


    She is a woman with life experience. She knows that she is different from Lin Hanting.


    At that time, he did not dare to disobey what he said.


    But now, Huo Shu, the owner of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    It''s different now ..¡£


    If teregana had a theory with Huoshu, Huoshu would not take her as one thing at all. Instead, Huoshu would reprimand teregana.


    People''s status is not the same, often to your attitude, will change.


    Teregana, though well behaved, was placed there at this age.


    That is to say, no matter how young you are, compared with Ruoshui, the young and beautiful usher in deacon, it''s worse than one section.


    Teregana naturally knows that.


    Simply, she''s out of sight and out of mind.


    Go to Baoxi Pavilion of Yuanyue cave every day and read all kinds of martial arts secret books.


    It has been said that the master of Kanas Lake collected martial arts secret scripts from all over the world in this Baoxi Pavilion. In the past, the master of Kanas Lake did not have the qualification to enter this Baoxi Pavilion, not to mention browsing the martial arts secret scripts here.


    Teregana felt that with the passage of time, beauty and age were irresistible.


    For today''s plan, you can only improve your martial arts cultivation desperately.


    At the same time, there is a golden opportunity, and torregona will not let it go.


    She thought that the reason why Huo Shu didn''t pay attention to himself now and did what he wanted to do, frankly speaking, it wasn''t because Huo Shu had successfully practiced the highest level of nine days ten demons, the combination of gods and demons, and felt that no one could balance him.


    There is another advantage to doing so.Every day will not be so hard.


    Day by day, day by day, very fast.


    At the beginning, teregana only went to Baoxi Pavilion during the day to read those precious martial arts secrets. Later, in the evening, teregana didn''t go back at night and lived here.


    When he was in khantin, he was addicted to enjoyment. Teregana was not interested in improving his cultivation.


    In her opinion, she was actually under the control of Han Ting, and her subordinates were like clouds. In addition, with the great national master Huo Shu guarding her, teregana didn''t have to consider the security at all.


    Today is different from the past.


    Teregana thought that if he could master martial arts more than Huoshu, then he would not have to look at Huoshu''s face.


    In order to get rid of the food and sleep, it can be said that Feibao came early.


    The master and apprentice of Kanas Lake always like to be quiet.


    When they were in power, the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake was quiet, not to mention at night, even during the day.


    In the middle of the night, he found a book that had been lost for a long time in the world and was suitable for women to study. He was so happy that he took it to a table in Baoxi Pavilion, sat down, lit up the oil lamp and read it attentively.


    Looking at it, I don''t know. The oil lamp shakes ..¡£


    Toregona looked up and saw that a window in the pavilion was open.


    I thought it was windy outside.


    He got up, came to the open window and put out his hand to close it.


    But before Toledo turned around, the oil lamp in the room suddenly went out.


    Toledo thought something was wrong.


    The Baoxi Pavilion is a collection of all kinds of martial arts secrets collected by the masters of Kanas Lake in the past dynasties. There are few windows in it.


    Only a few windows are made of good wood. After they are closed, they are airtight.


    But the oil lamp was blown out again. It seems that it was never blown out by the wind.


    Thinking of this, teregana was on guard and asked in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    But no one answered torregona''s question.


    At this time, Toledo suddenly felt from behind, gently patted his shoulder.


    After these days of hard training, teregana felt that he had improved a lot in martial arts, but he did not catch this man.


    Trekko knows. I met a master.


    Standing in the same place, he cheered again: "if you have the ability, come here. You can''t be regarded as a hero


    The lamp in the Youbao Pavilion lit up.


    It''s amazing.


    Teregana was about to approach to see what was going on.


    And he saw a man stretching out his hand, and his right hand was as fast as lightning, and he took teregana by the throat.


    In an instant, terego felt suffocated ..¡£


    If it goes on like this, teregana feels like he''s going to die.


    I never dreamed that I would die of suffocation.


    Unfortunately, teregana was wrong.


    I didn''t die like that.


    And they lifted up terechona high, and suddenly they let go their hands.


    Fell to the ground heavily ..¡£


    The floor of Baoxi pavilion was paved with hard stones.


    It hurts to fall to the ground like this.


    But there is also an advantage.


    When he was about to suffocate, teregana almost fell into a coma, but after such a fall, teregana woke up.


    Fortunately, the visitor did not continue his action.


    Toregona struggled to get up from the ground.


    At this time, she saw clearly who was coming.


    It was a surprise to trogona.


    It turned out to be the owner of the long lost Kanas Lake.


    To tell you the truth, after joining the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake for decades, teregana has never seen the true face of the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Only later, Huo Shu controlled teregana. Teregana * saw the true face of the owner of Kanas Lake. From then on, he firmly remembered it in his mind.


    "How could it be you?" tregana asked


    "Didn''t you think of it?" The owner of Kanas Lake was very proud and asked.


    Teregana replied, "I didn''t think of it."


    Facing the owner of Kanas Lake, teregana was very knowledgeable and claimed to be a subordinate.


    "I don''t have a subordinate like you." The owner of Kanas Lake said to her coldly.


    There was a reason why teregana called the owner of Kanas Lake that way.


    I feel that her martial arts are not only recovered, but also more powerful than before.The highest level of nine heaven and ten earth magic, the unity of gods and demons, is the most powerful Kung Fu in the world in the eyes of toregna.


    At the beginning, Huoshu defeated the master of Kanas Lake with this magical skill.


    Even if the owner of Kanas Lake can recover without ten or eight years, it is absolutely impossible.


    If you are hurt by the combination of gods and demons, Xuangong will suffer great damage.


    Like the master of Kanas Lake, he has recovered as before, and is even more powerful than before. See you for the first time in teregana.


    "Betrayed this seat, get the benefits you want?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Teregana was not so afraid of the owner of Kanas Lake as before, and refuted the owner of Kanas Lake.


    At the very least, I can live a free life without being controlled by the owner of Kanas Lake as before.


    The master of Kanas Lake lives in seclusion in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. He seldom comes out of the full moon cave. This is the first time that Huoshu and toregna betrayed each other.


    One of the important reasons is that the owner of Kanas Lake has been poisoned by Yin and cold. He needs to take the antidote regularly.


    Otherwise, once Yin cold Gu attacks, the taste is not good.


    Huoshu cultivation has become the highest level of jiutianshidi magic skill. First of all, he has solved his own poison.


    After returning to Hanting, he detoxified toregna.


    At the beginning, the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t know about the detoxification of Huoshu and teregana.


    This matter, the two have been confidential.


    Otherwise, Huoshu and tregana can''t catch the owner of Kanas Lake by surprise.


    At least, people can be prepared in advance.


    Before Huoshu got the secret of the highest level of jiutianshidi magic power, in this world, only the owner of Kanas Lake knew the secret of the highest level of jiutianshidi magic power and the unity of gods and demons.


    The master of Kanas Lake knows that he has become the highest level of nine days ten earth magic skill and can crack the unique poisonous insects in the full moon cave.


    But the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t expect that the welcome deacon Ruoshui would secretly collude with Huo Shu and steal the highest secret of practicing nine days and ten earth magic.


    In response to that sentence, foreign enemies are easy to deal with, but domestic thieves are hard to guard against.


    To tell you the truth, in the eyes of the owners of Kanas Lake, the most important thing now is not Huoshu and tregana, but Ruoshui, the welcome deacon.


    Even people outside the lake know that the water channel is limited.


    When the usher deacon is not only familiar with the water, but also when someone needs to come in, and can''t let the visitor know the secret of the waterway, it is Ruoshui who is in charge of bringing in the future.


    It can be seen that the host of Kanas Lake has trust in the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is a very proud person. She didn''t expect that if water betrayed herself, she didn''t realize it in advance.


    The owner of Kanas Lake found it unforgivable to make such a mistake.


    For her master, the master of Kanas Lake, teregana was very clear. She thought that it would be useless to beg for mercy because it had already fallen into her hands.


    Thinking of this, teregana said to the master of Kanas Lake with courage that since she had fallen into her hands, she would be happy if she thought about her past love.


    If the owner of Kanas Lake has to torture himself, he is not afraid.


    It''s just suffering more, but the full moon cave is under the control of Huoshu, and the owner of Kanas Lake will not come to a good end.


    That means that at that time, Huo Shu will surely take the highest level of the nine days ten demons skill, the combination of gods and demons, as his revenge.


    The master of Kanas Lake has tried it. There is no need to talk about it from tolegna.

 C989

    Thinking about how she contradicted the owner of Kanas Lake, she would certainly take the most severe measures to deal with herself, but the owner of Kanas Lake laughed and was not angry at all.


    This kind of situation was unexpected to teregana.


    In the past, the owner of Kanas Lake was that kind of cold voice, but at this time, I don''t know how, the voice of the owner of Kanas Lake has become very kind.


    To teregana, she seems to have got rid of her own control, but lost the most precious thing for a woman.


    "What?" After hearing this, teregana asked.


    The owner of Kanas Lake replied, "love!"


    He also explained that before, when teregana and Huoshu were subordinates of her own, Huoshu knew very well what teregana did to her.


    Since Huo Shu took control of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, how did Huo Shu feel about teregana.


    You don''t have to say that. It''s in the heart of teregana.


    In those days, when he was in Khartoum, Huo Shu was very respectful to himself. He never dared to say "no" to himself. But now, it is equivalent to leaving himself behind.


    At this time, Huo Shu''s eyes, only welcome deacon Ruoshui that bitch.


    Think about yourself, for Huo Shu to pay so much, in the end, unexpectedly fell to now this result, toregna had a fire in his heart, after the master of Kanas Lake so provocation, toregna''s heart gas is bigger.


    It''s provocative, but it''s not accurate.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is also telling the truth.


    "Have a good time. What do you want me to do?" Teregana asked, looking at the owner of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake told her that she would let bygones be bygones when she betrayed herself.


    The condition is that from now on, teregana must be loyal to itself again.


    Teregana asked, "even if I agree, I''m afraid you won''t really believe me?"


    "What you say is absolutely true." The owner of Kanas Lake replied.


    He accentuated his tone and said to her that teregana could be absolutely at ease.


    After listening to this, teregana said to the owner of Kanas Lake that now she is asking for help from herself. She will certainly not pursue her betrayal of the past. But once she helps the owner of Kanas Lake to clean up Huoshu, I''m afraid that in the future, the owner of Kanas Lake will clean up herself.


    Stories like this, not long ago, have been staged between himself and Huo Shu.


    It can be said that the reason why I have experienced such a thing is that I attach importance to feelings. If it happens again, outsiders will say that I am stupid ..¡£


    Even if the owner of Kanas Lake really doesn''t pursue it, it''s not a good result to play the role of yin and cold for himself.


    The owner of Kanas Lake could also guess what was in his mind.


    Once again, although the owner of Kanas Lake has a mace to deal with Huoshu, the mace has not been practiced, and the owner of Kanas Lake is not 100% sure.


    She knew very well in her heart that if she didn''t grasp this opportunity, I''m afraid there would be no second chance.


    Who is Huo Shu.


    It''s a blessing to escape from him once, but it doesn''t happen every day.


    The owner of Kanas Lake has lived in the full moon cave for decades, and his familiarity with it can be said to have no influence.


    After recovery, in the dark, observe the changes of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake without yourself.


    Every move of teregana didn''t have the eyes of the owner who escaped from Kanas Lake.


    In my heart, I feel that my chance has come.


    At the moment, though the master of Torres had thrown away the art to the side of the lake, he could use it most.


    As long as we win over teregana to our side, the owner of Kanas Lake feels that he has absolute assurance.


    Women, sometimes, just like this, love deeply, hate up, will also be more severe.


    Teregana, right now, that''s it.


    Bite your teeth and tell the owner of Kanas Lake that you can be loyal to him again, but you have one condition.


    The owner of Kanas Lake asked, "what are the conditions?"


    "It''s very simple." Replied tregana.


    He also said that as long as the owner of Kanas Lake gives himself a guarantee.


    After clearing up Huoshu, you can''t control yourself in the way of poison.


    "Have you heard of the Shenshui skill that I have practiced?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Shenshuigong is the secret of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Except for the master here, only her descendants can practice.If the full moon cave is so long, of course I know.


    According to the owner of the Kanas Lake, he can pass on the divine water skill to teregotha.


    With these words, he said the first level practice method of Shenshui Gong to toregna without thinking about it.


    After hearing this, teregana said, it seems that this time, the owner of Kanas Lake is really sincere.


    Shenshui Kung Fu is the apprentice of the master of Kanas Lake, and the saint of Kanas Lake. She has only practiced a few of them.


    It can be said that in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, you can practice Shenshui Gong, which is also a symbol of identity and status.


    It''s really powerful for tregana.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said to teregana, first practice the first level, and when teregana has completed the first level, he will teach the second level of Shenshui Gong.


    People showed their sincerity to themselves, and teregana naturally had to reciprocate.


    She told the owner of Kanas Lake that at present, no one comes to Baoxi Pavilion except herself. If the owner of Kanas Lake trusts himself, he can usually hide here and will never be found.


    As for food and use, I will arrange for the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake has to worry about this.


    The master of Kanas Lake was used to being served, and her miraculous skill recovered. After she came out, she was only single, and naturally no one served her. The master of Kanas Lake was not used to this.


    Today''s environment makes it impossible for her to find such a person.


    Now the owner of Kanas Lake is quite satisfied with the proposal put forward by toregona.


    The owner of Kanas Lake did not refuse.


    She said to teregana, since she has this heart, she will help teregana.


    In this way, the owner of Kanas Lake hid in Baoxi Pavilion.


    Since the control of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the relationship between Huoshu and teregana is basically known.


    No one would have thought that in today''s situation, teregana would betray Huoshu and unite with the master of Kanas Lake.


    Some things in the world are really hard to say.


    It''s just that it''s confidential.


    Only the master of Kanas Lake and teregana knew it.


    Unknowingly, things changed a lot, but Huo Shu was still spending a lot of time with the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    Sometimes, he thought of teregana, but it was just a flash.


    Soon, Huo Shu forgot about teregana again.


    In fact, it''s easy for women to be satisfied.


    During this period, even if Huoshu gave terego a little care, maybe teregana would tell the story about the comeback of the owner of Kanas Lake.


    But this opportunity, Huo Shu did not grasp.


    Naturally, he would not be reminded.


    This morning, after Huo Shu got up, he let the welcome deacon Ruoshui accompany him to drink and have fun.


    Just after a few drinks, I heard the water clock in Jingtao Pavilion ring suddenly.


    It has been said that the water clock in Jingtao Pavilion is a signal to gather people when something important happens in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Hearing the sound of the water clock, Huo Shu felt very strange.


    He and welcome deacon Ruoshui didn''t let his subordinates ring Jingtao pavilion''s water bell.


    The water clock of Jingtao pavilion was rung, but they didn''t know in advance who was the one who rung it. It''s a big deal.


    No more pleasure.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui accompanied Huo Shu and rushed to Jingtao Pavilion.


    Along the way, they met many subordinates who came here in a hurry after hearing the bell of Jingtao Pavilion.


    When you ask these subordinates, you also ask three questions.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui and Huo Shu were a little flustered. They quickened their pace and came to Jingtao Pavilion.


    The law enforcement elder and terego were standing there, as if waiting for the arrival of the deacons Ruoshui and Huoshu.


    "Did you two give the order to ring the water bell of Jingtao pavilion?" Huo Shu asked a little displeased.


    Teregana did not answer, but looked at the elder.


    When he saw elder Huo alone, he asked her if it was the order of law enforcement.


    "No The law enforcement elder replied calmly.


    The law enforcement elder''s attitude towards Huo Shu makes Huo Shu feel a little uneasy.


    According to the rules of the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, when the law enforcement elder sees Huoshu, he should at least bow to it.


    It''s a big crime not to respect Huo Shu.


    Huoshu can execute the law enforcement elder according to the rules of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    As a person who has been through a lot of trials and hardships, Huo Shu is not angry at this time, but calm.Huo Shu asked the elder law enforcement, since it was not the elder law enforcement who gave the order, did she know who gave the order.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out soon." The elder replied.


    At this point, she asked Huo Shu and welcome deacon Ruoshui to follow her into it.


    Enter inside, see inside there is a person sitting there.


    Huo Shu and Yingbin deacon Ruoshui were so surprised that they had never dreamed of it.


    This man is the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake stares at Huoshu and the welcome deacon Ruoshui. After a while, he opens his mouth and says, "traitor, today your end is coming."


    "Dead old lady, I can''t find you everywhere. I didn''t expect that you would fall into the trap." Welcome deacon if waterway.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said to her, "in the past, I was so kind to you that I betrayed you."


    "Hum, who are you?" Welcome deacon if water asked.


    He added, "it''s not worth betraying."


    In order to show his loyalty to Huoshu, welcome deacon Ruoshui launched an attack on the master of Kanas Lake.


    Welcome deacon Ruoshui also knows that with his own martial arts, he is definitely not the opponent of the master of Kanas Lake, but this welcome deacon Ruoshui thinks that he has Huoshu behind him to support him. Once he is in danger, Huoshu behind him will never sit back and ignore him.


    Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    If the deacon was wrapped in the black water, he would be caught in the fog.


    Just listen to "Bang With the sound of.., the welcome deacon Ruoshui turned into a bloody thing.


    Huo Shu just wanted to help, but it was too late.


    This scene surprised Huo Shu.


    Huo Shu has personally learned the Shenshui skill of the owner of Kanas Lake, but he has never seen the black fog just now.


    Just one thing, he can be sure.


    Just now, the master of Kanas Lake did not use her daily practice of Shenshui skill.


    "Curious?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    When Huo Shu was in the Wulin of the Central Plains, he was known as the Lord of Shura. He knew the martial arts of all the schools in the world like the palm of his hand.


    To tell you the truth, Huo Shu didn''t know which school he belonged to when the master of Kanas Lake used this skill just now.


    Just now, the water bell in Jingtao pavilion was rung, and all the subordinates were present.


    Of course, Huo Shu would not say in front of so many people that he did not understand the Kung Fu that the master of Kanas Lake had just performed.


    In that case, for Huo Shu, it''s too disgraceful.


    Huo Shu coldly told the owner of Kanas Lake that the Kung Fu she had just performed belonged to the top of the river and the lake. With her own identity and status, she would never understand the evil Kung Fu.


    The implication is that the master of Kanas Lake just performed this Kung Fu, which he despised at all.


    "If you don''t know the master''s new skill, don''t try to be eloquent." The chief law enforcement officer is Lao Dao.


    He also told Huo Shu that since he thought his identity and status were unusual, when there were so many people, knowing was knowing, and not knowing, he honestly said he didn''t know.


    Lying in front of these people in the full moon cave, I feel red for Huo Shu.


    This is sarcastic Huo Shu, boasting for face. It''s ridiculous.


    Just now, the owner of Kanas Lake revealed his skill. Huo Shu was really scared, so he devoted his main energy to preventing the owner of Kanas Lake. Otherwise, when he heard the elder law enforcement say so, he would have done it to the elder law enforcement for a long time.


    Huo Shu thought that as long as he cleaned up the owner of Kanas Lake, I don''t think the law enforcement elder could make any big waves.


    He is such a person. He will never be flustered when he encounters a major emergency.


    Can maintain a calm, thinking about who to deal with first, then deal with who ..¡£

 C990

    Weigh the pros and cons, Huo Shu listened to the law enforcement elder''s words, and did not fight her, but from the words to fight back.


    He said to the law enforcement elder, don''t forget that before that, the law enforcement elder betrayed the master of Kanas Lake and took refuge in himself. Now, seeing the master of Kanas Lake coming out of the mountain again, the law enforcement elder took refuge in the master of Kanas Lake.


    As a capricious villain like her, the owner of Kanas Lake will never really trust her. When the law enforcement elder has no use value, it will be the end of the law enforcement elder.


    Huo Shu said this in order to stir up the relationship between the law enforcement elder and the owner of Kanas Lake. Of course, the owner of Kanas Lake knows it.


    after hearing this, he told the law enforcement elder that he had promised to let bygones be bygones.


    The law enforcement elder went on with her words. Huo Shu, who was very proud, said that his master, the master of Kanas Lake, would never do such a thing.


    "I don''t know when I''m dying." Huo Shu''s cold way.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said to the law enforcement elder that since she said she was loyal to herself, now is the time for the law enforcement elder to show his loyalty.


    "How does the master want his subordinates to be loyal?" Asked the elder.


    The owner of Kanas Lake didn''t answer the elder''s question. Instead, he stretched out his right index finger and middle finger and pointed to Huoshu opposite him.


    In fact, when the master of Kanas Lake asked the law enforcement elder to be loyal, the law enforcement elder understood what the master of Kanas Lake meant. She just pretended to be confused.


    I know that the owner of Kanas Lake wants to fight for her and against Huoshu.


    As the law enforcement elder of the full moon cave, he didn''t pay attention to Huoshu originally, but now it''s different from the past. Huoshu has become the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skill. The combination of gods and demons, even the master of Kanas Lake, has been defeated by Huoshu, not to mention himself.


    Go to deal with Huo Shu by yourself. If it''s serious, it''s death. If it''s light, I''m sure I''ll lose badly.


    Huo Shu is such a smart person. Seeing this state, she knows that her chance has come.


    Ha ha a smile, said to the owner of Kanas Lake, she is really ridiculous.


    I was betrayed by the law enforcement elder once, and I still believe that the law enforcement elder will be loyal to her.


    Traitors are always traitors.


    There can be no concept of loyalty.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake did not retort, but stared at the law enforcement elder.


    It''s a scary look.


    The elder of law enforcement trembled in his heart .¡£


    She knew that the owner of Kanas Lake had killed himself.


    At this time, if I don''t do it again, I''m afraid the owner of Kanas Lake will clean up.


    He has betrayed Huoshu. When the master of Kanas Lake deals with himself, Huoshu will not rescue himself.


    At this point, there is no way out.


    The law enforcement elder hardened his head, gathered 12% of his skill and hit Huoshu.


    In order to dazzle the owner of Kanas Lake and face the attack of law enforcement elders, Huo Shu doesn''t move at all.


    I saw the elder of law enforcement bleeding from seven orifices .¡£


    It seems that I can''t live.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said coldly: "Congratulations, Huoshu. Your spirit and magic are in one. You have made great progress."


    "You just know." Huo Shu complacently said to her.


    Since coming here, Huo Shu has not spoken to teregana. And torregona, also has been quietly standing aside, looking at what happened in front of us.


    One point, Huo Shu has seen it.


    Teregana must have betrayed himself with the elder of the law.


    He''s right, of course.


    Even the law enforcement elders changed their camp again, which was facilitated by terego.


    In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the law enforcement elder and the owner of Kanas Lake have always been at odds.


    At this point, when the owner of Kanas Lake just inherited the position of the previous generation, the authority of the law enforcement elder was very large.


    Almost as good as the owner of Kanas Lake.


    When the master of Kanas Lake ascended the throne, she was dissatisfied with this state, but she didn''t show it.


    It''s just that I just inherited the master''s position, and I can''t compete with the law enforcement elders.


    The owner of Kanas Lake could not bear it.


    They are cultivating their own power in secret.


    The master of Kanas Lake didn''t show his card to the law enforcement elder until he had enough strength to fight against him.


    He proposed to take back part of the power owned by the law enforcement elders, which should belong to himself.


    In the face of the powerful power of the owner of Kanas Lake, there was no way, so the law enforcement elder had to hand over this part of power.


    Power is handed over, but in my heart, the elder of law enforcement is very unhappy.


    She said that at the beginning, without her strong support, the current owner of Kanas Lake might not be able to inherit the position of the previous generation.As soon as the position was consolidated, the owner of Kanas Lake turned against him.


    It''s like tearing down a bridge.


    At that time, the law enforcement elder was planning to overthrow the owner of Kanas Lake when he had the chance.


    At the same time, Huoshu defeated the owner of Kanas Lake, which was equal to avenging for the law enforcement elder.


    Because of this, the law enforcement elder took refuge in Huoshu.


    Of course, she took refuge in Huo Shu and had her own ideas.


    The law enforcement elder thought that before, in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, she was second only to the owner of Kanas Lake and the saint of Kanas Lake.


    To be exact, in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, the law enforcement elder takes the third place.


    Thinking of taking refuge in Huo Shu with his own status, Huo Shu had to be the second best.


    The elder of law enforcement didn''t think about it.


    It''s not too much for Huo Shu to think of his own requirements.


    Whoever abandons his former master and takes refuge in his heart wants to go up to a higher level.


    If you take refuge in a new master and your status is not as good as before, then this kind of betrayal will be meaningless.


    The master of Kanas Lake was cleaned up. Under the arrangement of Huoshu, the welcome deacon Ruoshui and tuolegona were in front of the law enforcement elder.


    For this reason, the elder of the law enforcement is so angry.


    Before that, the welcome deacons Ruoshui and terego were lower than themselves.


    Law enforcement elders feel that Huo Shu''s arrangement is an insult to his own personality.


    But just as at the beginning, the owner of Kanas Lake took back part of the power from her, the law enforcement chief was old-fashioned, but he was unable to change this situation.


    I didn''t expect that the same unfortunate thing happened to her twice.


    The law enforcement elder is in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. He has been a law enforcement elder for decades. Although the owner of Kanas Lake has taken back part of his power, he still ranks in the top three in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Many of her followers.


    Sometimes, when the law enforcement elder''s confidants come to see her, they can''t help complaining about this


    She thought that the people who came here were all her own confidants. They should be OK to complain.


    But the elder law enforcement knows that this time is different from the past.


    Since the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake has become the world of Huoshu, the law enforcement elders'' confidants have changed their mind.


    Some of them, seeing that the law enforcement elder''s position in the full moon cave was not as good as before, had the idea of taking refuge with another master.


    This opportunity was taken advantage of by teregana.


    Terego, then let this man follow him.


    Arrange for this person to spy on the law enforcement elder.


    Naturally, this law enforcement elder''s complaint on weekdays was secretly reported to teregana by this man.


    According to the rules, teregana knew these things and should immediately report to Huoshu and deal with the elder.


    Huoshu can control the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. It can''t be separated from the traitor''s gang leader who betrayed the master of Kanas Lake. When he became the master of the full moon cave, he naturally didn''t want such a thing to happen to himself.


    Once said to teregana, as long as you find out who betrayed you, it will not be easy to forgive.


    But she didn''t do what Huo Shu said.


    As long as she saw Huo Shu throw herself aside and only spoil the welcome deacon Ruoshui, she didn''t tell Huo Shu what she knew.


    tregana thought that one day, she might be able to use it.


    Sure enough, I''ll keep it.


    After taking refuge with the owner of Kanas Lake again, teregana reported the matter to the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake was very happy. She knew that she could take advantage of the law enforcement elder''s dissatisfaction with Huoshu to bring the law enforcement elder back.


    The old influence of the law enforcement elder in the full moon cave is much stronger than that of teregana.


    Although it has a higher status in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, it has been operating in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake for a long time.


    As we all know, before teregana, he was mainly engaged in activities with Lin Hanting.


    Without hesitation, the owner of Kanas Lake came to the elder of law enforcement on the night when he knew about it, under the leadership of teregana.


    Just as this brother saw the owner of Kanas Lake in Baoxi Pavilion, the law enforcement elder was surprised to see the owner of Kanas Lake again.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is worried that if it takes a long time, others will find out.


    After the law enforcement elder is cured, he directly asks the law enforcement elder if he is willing to be loyal to himself again.


    If she is willing to be loyal to herself again, let bygones be bygones. If she is not willing to be loyal to herself, in order to avoid exposing her hiding, the owner of Kanas Lake can only kill the law enforcement elder.The reason why the owner of Kanas Lake said this was that she knew that the law enforcement elder was dissatisfied with Huo Shu. She expected that if she said this, the law enforcement elder would choose to be loyal to her again.


    Once again, the master of Kanas chose to take refuge in the lake.


    After this, the owner of Kanas Lake, accompanied by teregana, returned to Baoxi Pavilion again.


    After coming back, the owner of Kanas Lake said to teregana that he would kill the law enforcement elder.


    Hearing this, teregana arrived by accident.


    She felt that even if the owner of Kanas Lake wanted to kill the law enforcement elder, he should not tell himself in advance.


    What''s more, the law enforcement elder, like herself, betrayed the master of Kanas Lake, and now she is back to the master of Kanas Lake.


    It can be said that the law enforcement elder and teregana made the same mistake in front of the master of Kanas Lake.


    After the owner of Kanas Lake finished, she asked teregana if she was thinking that since she could use the law enforcement elder to kill him, she would certainly do the same to teregana.


    The problem is very acute.


    For a moment, teregana really didn''t know how to prevaricate.


    There was no way. She told the owner of Kanas Lake that she really had this idea.


    Teregana also wanted to know how the owner of Kanas Lake responded.


    "It seems you didn''t cheat me." The owner of Kanas Lake said to her with a smile.


    He also said that to tell teregana what she thought in advance is to make it clear to teregana that there is a fundamental difference between teregana and the law enforcement elders.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said that he wanted to kill the law enforcement elder before he betrayed himself.


    She was just worried about her identity and didn''t do it.


    I didn''t expect to raise a tiger.


    In other words, she wanted to kill the law enforcement elder, not because of this betrayal.


    I hope that teregana will not be too attentive, and his commitment to teregana will never change.


    Otherwise, I would not pass on the secret of the first level of Shenshui Gong to teregana.


    With the master of Kanas Lake, teregana''s trust in her really increased a lot.


    I think what the owner of Kanas Lake said is reasonable.


    At least, the master of Kanas Lake taught him the first level of shenshuigong, and promised that he would continue to teach it after he learned the first level. But he did not.


    From this point, she is different from the law enforcement elder.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is very thoughtful. Just now he said this to teregana. He was worried that teregana would feel sad when he was cleaning up the law enforcement elders in the future.


    The purpose of teaching the divine water skill of teregana is to regain control of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, where teregana can be used.


    It''s not the right time to tell the master of Kanas Lake.


    It took such a long time to prepare for a rainy day and say so much to teregana.


    After listening to the words of the owner of Kanas Lake, torregona felt that at this time, it was necessary for him to profit from the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Of course, it is also a further exploration of the owner of Kanas Lake.


    She said to the master of Kanas Lake that she had already learned the first level of Shenshui Gong, and hoped that the master of Kanas Lake could teach her the second level.

 C991

    In addition to the purpose of her master''s further study of Shentuo water, she also wanted to teach her master the secret of Shentuo water.


    The first level is just the entry-level skill of Shenshui Gong. Tereganado thought that it was marvelous. She thought how powerful the next level, even the highest level, would be.


    If the master of Kanas Lake can continue to teach, it will prove that the master of Kanas Lake is fulfilling his promise.


    Indeed, as she said, there is a difference between treating yourself and dealing with law enforcement elders.


    After listening to teregana''s request, the owner of Kanas Lake agreed without hesitation.


    Even if the owner of Kanas Lake agreed, she would think about it in the end.


    I didn''t expect that the promise was so straightforward ..¡£


    This is still very touching to teregana.


    In my heart, it seems that in this world, women''s commitment to women is more reliable. As for those stinky men''s vows, it''s just like farting if they speak vulgar.


    In this way, teregana worked harder for the master of Kanas Lake.


    As far as I know, I secretly controlled many masters for the master of Kanas Lake.


    Of course, there are preconditions to forgive these experts.


    Since Huo Shu took control of the full moon cave, in order to buy people''s hearts, in the past, those masters under the master of Kanas Lake were all disentangled by Huo Shu.


    The master of Kanas Lake once again attacked these masters.


    There is a big difference between today''s middle and lower Yin cold Gu and the previous Yin cold Gu.


    This is carefully improved by the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Even if Huoshu can attack the highest level with nine days and ten demons, it''s not as easy as before to untie the improved Yin cold Gu.


    You know, the master of Kanas Lake is the highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill. The combination of gods and demons can solve the Yin cold poison and improve it.


    Taking Huo Shu as a person, even if he knows that some of his masters have been improved by Zhongxia, he may not want to untie them.


    You know, it takes a lot of power to untie the evil of yin and cold.


    At that time, I untied the Yin cold poison for these masters, because I had just cleaned up the master of Kanas Lake, for the need of stabilizing my own power.


    Now, in Huo Shu''s eyes, the owner of Kanas Lake is just a lost dog. He has the highest level of nine days and ten demons, and is no longer the same level as himself.


    Huo Shu is full of confidence in himself today


    tregana was worried that Huoshu would attack him suddenly.


    Although teregana has reached the second level of Shenshui Kung Fu in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, it is the highest level of Huoshu''s nine days and ten demons Kung Fu. Teregana has seen it.


    She knew in her heart that she could not resist.


    Only by the side of the owner of Kanas Lake is the most reliable.


    Face seems to have a little weeping and laughing, Huo Shu said to teregana, really did not expect that she would betray herself.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" Tuoligona took a "bah" at Huoshu and said to Huoshu.


    When it comes to betrayal, Huo Shu betrayed himself.


    After hearing this, Huo Shu said to teregana that what she said was ridiculous.


    In the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, teregana could not be ranked before, but since she took control of the full moon cave, teregana has become a half master.


    Before and after, it''s a world of difference


    By implication, Huo Shu is very kind to teregana.


    Now it''s teregana. Ungrateful. Sorry for yourself.


    After hearing Huo Shu''s sophistry, Tuo legona was very angry. He said Huo Shu, you are just a villain in recent days. I thought that when I was with Lin Hanting, Tuo legona was first a concubine, then a concubine, until he was in prison. Even Huo Shu, you were just a slave in front of me.


    Without yourself, Huo Shu, you can''t be the great national teacher of khantin, and you can''t enjoy the glory and wealth of khantin.


    Now Huo Shu, you are not ashamed to say that you are kind to me.


    It''s really the best in the world.


    Teregana said to Huoshu in a loud voice that once upon a time, her friendship with Huoshu was cut off.


    "You don''t regret it?" Huo Shu listened to after, very calm of ask a way.


    Tregana replied that he should be very clear about his character.


    Once you say it, you won''t regret it.


    We have to count.


    Huo Shu said to teregana that his own rules are very clear compared with teregana. He never shows mercy to those who betray him."Trying to kill me?" Asked teregana, after listening.


    Huo Shu is very disdainful to answer a way: "you this is knowingly ask."


    On the other hand, that is to kill teregana.


    Tuo lie elder brother that after hearing, nose "hum" a, to Huo Shu way: "only afraid not necessarily."


    "For that matter, I don''t want to talk to you any more." Huo said impatiently.


    Pointing to the owner of Kanas Lake and teregana, he said, "you two, it''s better to do it together, one by one, to waste your time."


    This manner is simply self respecting.


    Quite arrogant.


    The owner of Kanas Lake got up from the chair he was sitting on and said to Huo Shu that in the past, for the sake of friendship between him and terego, he could not bear to watch them do it.


    It''s up to her and Huo Shu.


    "For the sake of being the host here, I''ll give you three moves today." Huo Shudao.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said to Huoshu that in this world, no one is qualified to make three moves.


    Between them, it''s better to be happy.


    I hope Huoshu can perform his nine days and ten earth magic skills at the highest level, and the combination of gods and demons.


    A crisp duel.


    Just now, Huo Shu said that just because he wanted to put on a show.


    Show your identity as a great master.


    After listening to the master of Kanas Lake, Huo Shu stopped saying anything and concentrated on it. He used the highest level of nine days ten earth magic power.


    It has been said that in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, there is a jade bed, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of superior Xuangong.


    After taking control of the full moon cave, in addition to eating, drinking and having fun with the welcome deacon Ruoshui, Huoshu spent the rest of his time on this jade bed to practice the highest level of nine days and ten demons attack, the unity of gods and demons.


    Before, when he used nine days and ten demons to attack the highest level, the combination of gods and demons, the situation of being possessed by demons, Huoshu self-confidence has successfully eliminated it.


    Among them, there is the credit of that jade bed.


    For this jade bed, since it was obtained, Huo Shu can be said to be a treasure.


    Huo Shu wants to show off his magic power in front of the people in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    After listening to the master of Kanas Lake, Huo Shu immediately gave full play to the highest level of his nine days ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons.


    It has been said that the highest level of the nine days and ten earth magic skill of the demon sect, the most powerful part of the combination of gods and demons, is that it can interfere with the opponent''s mind.


    Let the opponent think he''s in hell.


    If you are a little distracted, you will be worried about your life.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by the highest level of nine heaven ten earth magic power, the combination of gods and demons, the owner of Kanas Lake, when Huoshu uses the highest level of nine heaven ten earth magic power, the combination of gods and demons, should gather the magic power to avoid his mind being disturbed by each other.


    But the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t do that. Instead, he put his hands on his back and looked at Huoshu with a smile.


    Her this action, let Huo Shu make a little bit to murmur.


    Can''t help but take back two successful forces to defend.


    It''s the highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill. Even if the combination of gods and demons is 100%, its power is quite amazing.


    Like the most terrible situation between heaven and earth, all gathered here ..¡£


    The owner of Kanas Lake is trapped in it, like a boat floating in the rough sea, up, down, left and right.


    Good books have taken the lead.


    Huo Shu thought that he could clean up the owner of Kanas Lake immediately. He couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    I think I was the owner of Kanas.


    Then he added the two forces of success.


    But at this time, the owner of Kanas Lake appeared a mass of black fog, which protected the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake stretched out his right index finger and middle finger, bent, like a flash of lightning.


    I don''t know what it is.


    One red, one white, looks like the size of two pearls.


    Huo Shu didn''t pay attention to red and white at all.


    In his opinion, it was just the owner of Kanas Lake struggling to death.


    Usually, the master of Kanas Lake and Huo Shu are not willing to use concealed weapons.


    There''s no way unless you''re in a hurry.


    Huo Shu said in a loud voice: "the Pearl of a grain of rice is also shining!"


    Then he reached for the red and the white.


    But what Huo Shu didn''t expect was that when he caught Yihong and Yibai in his hand, they were scattered ..¡£


    In an instant, it becomes countless, smaller particles.


    Huo Shu can''t prevent it. Most of the small particles fall on Huo Shu''s body.Huo Shu was shocked to see these small particles fall on his body.


    Although the black and white pop-up by the owner of Kanas Lake just now is not worth looking at, Huo Shu is still quite nervous if he really wants to get it on him.


    As the master of the full moon cave, it''s not for nothing.


    Stop dealing with the owner of Kanas Lake to see if there is any problem.


    Seeing the black and white pop-up of the owner of Kanas Lake, Huoshu was forced to retreat. Teregana, who was standing on one side, clapped his hands and said, "it seems that the owner of Kanas Lake really has some means."


    But at this time, suddenly there is an invisible internal force, absorbed to himself.


    Involuntarily, teregana went to the owner of Kanas Lake.


    It turns out that this internal force is just from the master of Kanas Lake.


    "What do you want to do, master?" he asked


    But the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t answer, and she was grinning.


    The palms were aimed at the palms of teregana.


    At this time, teregana felt that the magic water Kung Fu he had been painstakingly practicing these days was like flowing water, leaning out quickly.


    teregana wanted to take his palms from the master''s palms of Kanas Lake, but it seemed to be stuck. He wanted to pull them away, but he couldn''t pull them away.


    By this time, she had realized that the big thing was not good.


    In a hurry and regardless of anything, teregana began to scold the owner of Kanas Lake, saying that the owner of Kanas Lake was really not a thing. In the end, he broke his promise to himself.


    It doesn''t matter what you say. It''s worse than the bottom of the river.


    At this time, it can only be a picture of a happy mouth ..¡£


    The owner of Kanas Lake ignored teregana''s scolding and his hands trembled slightly.


    And he saw teregana as soft as a bone, paralyzed on the ground.


    Although terego was old that year, he looked very young because of his talent.


    When she fell to the ground, she looked like an old woman.


    It turns out that there is a reason why the master of Kanas Lake seriously teaches the divine water skill of teregana.


    I just want to use the shifting skill at the critical moment to absorb the power of the Shenshui skill that tereko painstakingly practiced and use for himself.


    The highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic skill against Huoshu is the combination of gods and demons, which is a great waste of power. It just absorbs the Shenshui skill practiced by teregana as a supplement.


    Rao is a shrewd man. In the end, he was cheated by the master of Kanas Lake.


    At the end of the day, it''s too greedy.


    If you don''t think about it, shenshuigong is in the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. Besides the master of the full moon cave, the descendant of the master of the full moon cave can practice.


    Besides, there has never been a third person.


    If teregana refuses when he hears the master of Kanas Lake teach him his divine water skill, maybe teregana can escape to death.


    But she accepted.


    People, sometimes, should keep their duty.


    At this time, teregana had one last breath.


    With all her strength, she pointed to the owner of Kanas Lake and scolded again: "you will die a terrible death."


    If someone dares to scold himself like this, the owner of Kanas Lake will be furious. Today, he is not angry at all. Instead, he is calm and says to teregana that maybe in the future, he will die as teregana said. But that day, teregana will not be seen.


    After that, with one kick, he kicked the tuoligona on the ground far away.


    No one thought that teregana, once a powerful figure in khantin, would come to such an end when he arrived at the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Sometimes, the end of one''s life is really hard to predict.


    Maybe you used to be brilliant, but those are just past.


    At some point, all this will go with the wind.

 C992

    When the master of Kanas Lake absorbed the power of the Shenshui Gong practiced by teregana, Huoshu did not take the opportunity to deal with the master of Kanas Lake.


    It turned out that the black and white were scattered into countless small particles, most of which fell on Huo Shu. At the beginning, Huo Shu was very nervous, but after he carefully noticed it, he didn''t feel any abnormality.


    When he was at ease, Huo Shu suddenly remembered that he was just like a firecracker And the sound of.


    With this "crackle The sound of.. ", Huo Shu''s body, unexpectedly split a small hole.


    After a while, Huo Shu became like a beehive.


    Blood trickled out of these little holes.


    Huo Shu was originally a black hair, but at this time, it turned white.


    "Didn''t you think of it?" The owner of Kanas Lake approached and asked.


    Huo Shu is covered with blood and looks terrible.


    Seeing that the owner of Kanas Lake was close to him, he reached out to hit the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake flashed to Huoshu''s back, stretched out a finger and poked it.


    This Huoshu fell down.


    The owner of Kanas Lake can also use the black fog.


    You know, this is what the dark king, the leader of the Lycans in osiria convia, is good at.


    Controlled by Huo Shu, he goes back to the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake. The owner of Kanas Lake takes the opportunity to escape.


    At the beginning, the owner of Kanas Lake wanted to leave the full moon cave, go outside, find a place to hide, and then find a way to settle accounts with Huoshu after he had completely recovered.


    But on second thought, I changed my mind.


    I think that with Huo Shu''s thinking, I can definitely think of it.


    Most of his subordinates in the full moon cave took refuge in Huo Shu.


    Among these people, the law enforcement elders and the usher deacons know a lot about the whole moon cave.


    The possibility of being found by Huo Shu is great.


    The owner of Kanas Lake felt that he would not leave the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas.


    She thought of a special secret room in her bedroom.


    The rest of us don''t know.


    I believe that in a short time, no one can find it.


    Besides, no one would have thought that the owner of Kanas Lake, after she ran away, would dare to go back to her bedroom and hide.


    In this way, the owner of Kanas Lake is hidden in the secret room.


    I''ve been hiding for several days. It''s really OK.


    But people have to eat.


    The master of Kanas Lake has profound internal skills. In a few days, she has no problem not eating or drinking, but after a long time, she can''t carry it.


    In the end, the owner of Kanas Lake sneaked out.


    Go outside the chamber of secrets and look for food.


    Having lived in the full moon cave for decades, I am quite familiar with every plant here.


    It didn''t take much effort to find something from the full moon cave.


    The owner of Kanas Lake packed the food in a basket and was about to leave.


    But at this time, I heard a very slight laugh.


    The owner of Kanas Lake was shocked. He turned quickly and asked, "who .? "


    but no one answered her question.


    The owner of Kanas Lake thought it was his illusion that he had just heard a very slight laugh.


    He turned around and walked out again.


    All of a sudden, I heard a very small voice telling the owner of Kanas Lake to go as he ordered.


    Judging from the situation, the sound should not be far away from the owner of Kanas Lake.


    But the owner of Kanas Lake can''t find out where people are hiding.


    With her skill, usually the skill of the master of Kanas Lake, we should be able to find out, but now the situation is just the opposite.


    Kanas Lake said, what''s the matter.


    In the full moon cave, Huo Shu first defeated himself. Now I hear such a mysterious voice.


    From the perspective of this mysterious voice, the master of Kanas Lake has completely recovered his skill, and is inferior to others.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a character in my full moon cave.


    At the beginning, the owner of Kanas Lake thought it might be a senior in the full moon cave.


    Sometimes, there is such a situation among various sects.


    It seems that a very ordinary disciple is actually a master with unique skills.


    But after careful consideration, the owner of Kanas Lake felt that it was impossible.Her master, the master of Kanas Lake of the previous generation, once said that in the full moon cave, her peers are no longer there.


    The owner of Kanas Lake knows that at this time, he can''t do it if he doesn''t follow the orders of others.


    The full moon cave is now in the hands of Huo Shu. If people don''t do it, they can''t deal with it as long as they shout and welcome Huo Shu.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    In this way, I came to a hidden cave in the moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    The master of Kanas Lake was led here by the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria.


    After the failure of a recent operation, the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, did not show up again.


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, did not show up. Just as he had cooperated with the leader of the beautiful group, general Chunqiu, he was still talking with the owner of Kanas Lake in the name of "respecting God".


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, asked the owner of Kanas Lake if he wanted to get revenge from Huoshu.


    "Of course." The owner of Kanas Lake replied.


    With a change of tone, he said that revenge can be solved with his own strength.


    Don''t bother others.


    The owner of Kanas Lake said this for his own face, of course.


    Unfortunately, the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, did not give the owner of Kanas Lake such face at all.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength," asked the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia


    Without waiting for the owner of Kanas Lake to react, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria Kangwei told the owner of Kanas Lake that if she had such strength, she would not be in her own territory and dodge.


    Even if you want to eat something, you have to wait until there is no one to steal it.


    These words are just heartbreaking words.


    The owner of Kanas Lake immediately lowered his head.


    What the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, said, the owner of Kanas Lake really has no reason to refute.


    What people say is true.


    Seeing that he satirized the owner of Kanas Lake, the owner of Kanas Lake did not say a word. The dark king, the leader of the heaven wolf family in osiria convia, said to the owner of Kanas Lake that he could not revenge with his own strength, but it didn''t matter. He could help the owner of Kanas Lake and kill Huoshu easily.


    The highest level of Huoshu''s nine heaven ten earth magic power is the unity of gods and demons. The owner of Kanas Lake has personally learned that the highest level of nine heaven ten earth magic power is the unity of gods and demons.


    Listen to the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, the owner of Kanas Lake says that what bothers him most is that others talk to him.


    If you really have the ability, then show yourself some real skills.


    When the leader of the wolf tribe of Osiris Lake saw her, she said to the owner of Lake Osiris.


    "What''s the present?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, said that not only the master of Kanas Lake should be restored, but also the master of Kanas Lake should be doubled.


    "Is that true, sir?" Asked the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia replied that he was a "God worshiper" and spoke like a mountain.


    With these words, I saw a black fog pouring out from there.


    Around the master of Kanas Lake.


    Soon, the owner of Kanas Lake felt warm.


    It''s like eating the fruit of life. It''s all about harmony.


    You can feel the real power in the acupoints of the whole body.


    Everything goes well.


    The owner of Kanas Lake was a master with several skills at that time. With such a good luck, we can see that what the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, said is true.


    Not only has he recovered, at least he has more than doubled.


    The owner of Kanas Lake was so surprised and happy that he bowed to thank the dark king.


    Later, she asked the dark king what his purpose was to help himself.


    "What a pleasure Hearing this, the dark king said to her.


    He also said that to help the master of Kanas Lake recover his ability, he had to do something for himself.


    It also reassures her that what she has asked the owner of Kanas Lake to do is absolutely beneficial to the owner of Kanas Lake. At the same time, it is what she wants to do.


    "Let''s talk about it." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    The dark king said that this matter can not be said to the owner of Kanas Lake at present. When the time is ripe, he will say it to the owner of Kanas Lake.At present, since the master of Kanas Lake has recovered, the most important thing is to help the master of Kanas Lake revenge.


    This is a first-class priority.


    To do this is to show our sincerity in cooperating with the owner of Kanas Lake.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is willing to take revenge early.


    She asked the dark king how he wanted to revenge.


    The dark king spoke to the owner of Kanas Lake.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake didn''t expect that the dark king, the leader of the heaven wolf tribe in osiria, knew the highest level of the nine heaven and ten earth magic power, the unity of gods and demons.


    The owner of Kanas Lake has already made plans in his mind.


    After dealing with Huo Shu, I promise that the leader of the wolf tribe in the sky, the dark king, will talk about it later.


    His skill has more than doubled. If Huoshu is cleaned up and the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake is controlled again, even if the leader of the heavenly wolf family, the dark king, is powerful, he has enough strength to fight against it.


    It''s just that the master of Kanas Lake doesn''t want to know what he is.


    If she knew that the dark king came from osiria convia, I''m afraid she would not think so.


    When the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria, restored the power of the master of Kanas Lake, he took precautions in advance.


    After accepting the black fog, it not only restored the master''s skill of Kanas Lake, but also more than doubled.


    This is its advantage.


    But the black fog comes from the dark king. Once you accept it, unless the dark king takes it back, you can''t get rid of the black fog and be controlled by the dark king.


    On this point, the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, will not tell the owner of Kanas Lake.


    After the king of orcanas left the lake, the leader of the wolf tribe told him some details.


    When he came back, he took control of teregana.


    With the help of teregana, the owner of Kanas Lake got a drop of blood from the welcome deacon Ruoshui and a few tears from teregana.


    It''s easy to recover teregana and get teregana''s tears, but it takes a lot of effort to get the blood of the usher deacon Ruoshui.


    When toregona was practicing internal skills, he took the initiative to find the welcome deacon Ruoshui and told him that he knew a secret recipe for beauty.


    Women, whether young or old, are interested in beauty care.


    No exception.


    When teregana said that, the welcome deacon Ruoshui was interested and asked her how to operate.


    Terego made up the words a long time ago.


    She told the usher deacon Ruoshui that the secret recipe she got needed her own blood to make it.


    Without my own blood, this beauty thing is not made.


    If you can get a magic beauty thing, drop a little blood, it''s nothing.


    If the welcome deacon didn''t hesitate at all, he found a small bottle, took a knife, cut his right index finger and middle finger, and dropped a few drops of blood into the prepared bottle.


    After it was finished, it was handed over to teregana,


    teregana took over the blood bottle containing the welcome deacon Ruoshui. It was a burst of ecstasy, and he said in his heart: "I didn''t expect to be able to get this bitch''s blood so smoothly."


    Before he came, teregana always worried that when he came to the welcome deacon Ruoshui, he would be suspicious if he said that to the welcome deacon Ruoshui.

 C993

    There is a reason for the welcome deacon to have no doubt about torregona.


    Before, the closest person around Huoshu was teregana.


    Feng Shui turns around. Up to now, Huo Shu''s favorite is the welcome deacon Ruoshui.


    In the view of the welcome deacon Ruoshui, teregana came to himself and said to himself that the secret of beauty is to please himself.


    Think of these, the heart is very proud.


    I didn''t expect that teregana came to welcome deacon Ruoshui''s blood, not to make beauty products.


    It''s just that teregana doesn''t know the specific purpose.


    The owner of Kanas Lake was very cunning and did not tell teregana the purpose of these two things.


    After Huoshu got the magic attack of nine days and ten places, he could not reach the highest level of cultivation, and the combination of God and devil.


    Because he didn''t know the trick.


    Through the welcome deacon Ruoshui, he stole the secret of practicing the highest level of nine days ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and Demons and one from the Baoxi Pavilion. Only in this way can we know that the combination of gods and demons in the highest level of nine days ten earth magic skill also needs to cooperate with lovers'' tears and blood.


    At the beginning, Huo Shu got lover''s tears and lover''s blood from teregana and Yingbin deacon Ruoshui, which became the highest level of jiutian10th magic skill, the unity of God and devil.


    About this secret, the owner of Kanas Lake always thought that at first only he knew it. Later, he added another Huoshu.


    Together with myself, only two people know.


    After meeting the dark king, I knew that the dark king also knew the secret.


    Moreover, the dark king also told the owner of Kanas Lake that the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skill needs the cooperation of lovers'' tears and blood to complete the practice. This is also the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic skill, and the weakness of the unity of God and devil.


    Seeing that teregana had brought all the two things she needed, the owner of Kanas Lake praised teregana with hatred, saying that teregana was really good at handling affairs.


    This time, she made a great contribution.


    Looking back, you can''t do without the benefits of toregona.


    Teregana was not in the imperial palace. The master of Kanas Lake mixed the lover''s tears and blood according to what the dark king taught him.


    Before ringing the water bell above the Jingtao Pavilion, the owner of Kanas Lake ordered teregana and the law enforcement elders to gather their secret development disciples into the Yuxi Pavilion and control the important places in advance.


    Most of the others, except for the limited disciples, were loyal to Huo Shu, but they were forced by Huo Shu''s power.


    At that time, there would be only one result of disobedience.


    That''s death.


    Sometimes, people are very realistic.


    In the face of this situation, we can only choose to be loyal to Huoshu temporarily.


    But when they saw the owner of Kanas Lake, they were watching the limelight, thinking that between Huo Shu and the owner of Kanas Lake, who won, they would be loyal to whom.


    In a sense, this part is neutral.


    When the owner of Kanas Lake dealt with Huoshu, he was relieved a lot.


    To be able to concentrate all of your energy on Huoshu who betrays you.


    The dark king teaches the master method of Kanas Lake. Only when Huoshu performs the highest level of nine days and ten demons, and the gods and demons are in one, can it have miraculous effect.


    So, before he started with Huoshu, the owner of Kanas Lake asked Huoshu to directly perform the highest level of nine days ten earth magic power.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the owner of Kanas Lake is demonstrating to Huoshu, saying that he is not afraid of the highest level of jiutianshidi magic power, the unity of gods and demons. In fact, he knows that he is luring Huoshu to perform the highest level of jiutianshidi magic power, the unity of gods and Demons.


    Huo Shu never dreamed that the master of Kanas Lake had mastered the way to kill him.


    In this way, when Huo Shu used the highest level of nine days and ten demons, the master of Kanas Lake confronted him, creating the illusion that Huo Shu had the upper hand. Then he took the opportunity to bring out the tears and blood of his good lover.


    Jiutianshidi magic power is the first God in the demon sect.


    Hundreds of years ago, before the end of the evil cult, the leader of the evil cult once practiced the highest level of nine days ten earth magic skill, the unity of God and devil.


    It''s a pity that the leader of the demon sect has not yet had time to practice the highest level of the nine days ten earth magic skill, the combination of gods and demons. On the day of successful practice, he died of being possessed by the devil.


    By chance, Huo Shu got the secret of the combination of God and devil, which is the highest level of nine days ten earth magic skill. Later, in order to revenge, he let his own people successfully enter the Huangshan sect and became the first disciple of old leader Xinran.


    Through this way, Huo Shu got the inner mental skill of Huangshan school.


    The Huangshan school''s internal mental skill is based on Xuanmen''s authentic internal skill, and with the highest level of practice, Huo Shu is not possessed by the devil.It''s only when we confront with the peerless masters and the Xuangong is over consumed that we have a slight case of being possessed.


    Afterwards, after adjusting the interest rate, it soon recovered.


    The dark king comes from osiria convia of Sirius. He has a long life and knows a lot about what happened in the world.


    I know that once someone performs the highest level of nine days and ten earth magic, when the gods and demons are in one, he will use the real force to eject the prepared lover''s blood and tears.


    When it comes to this person, it will backfire.


    The blood vessels in Huo''s body burst.


    Once a person''s blood vessels burst, he can''t survive even if he has great skill.


    After Huo Shu fell down, he didn''t stop breathing immediately.


    In the mouth murmured: "what''s the matter?"


    In my heart, I always thought that I had entered the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake and got the jade bed for practicing internal skills. The combination of gods and Demons made me more and more perfect.


    But now, I can''t deal with the defeated general, the master of Kanas Lake.


    It''s a real death.


    The owner of Kanas Lake ignored Huoshu.


    She knew that Huo Shu would be finished soon.


    If you want to shout a few words, let Huo Shu shout a few words.


    The master of Kanas Lake sat on the throne of Jingtao Pavilion again, looked at the crowd and asked, "do you still want to be loyal to Huoshu, the traitor?"


    After listening to these words, the rest of the disciples in the full moon cave knelt down to the master of Kanas Lake and asked him to punish himself.


    I hope the owner of Kanas Lake can forgive himself.


    The owner of Kanas Lake didn''t really want to deal with these people. He just wanted to scare them.


    After regaining control of the moon cave, she needs these people to stay in the moon cave and do things for herself.


    If all these people are killed, only she, the owner of Kanas Lake, is left, then her master has no meaning of existence.


    There is a saying called "the law is not responsible for the public".


    If only one or two of them, the owner of Kanas Lake will not hesitate to put them to death.


    After listening to these people''s request, the owner of Kanas Lake deliberately "hum".


    People who are familiar with her in Yuanyue cave know that in the past, as long as the owner of Kanas Lake "hum", it means that the owner of Kanas Lake is very angry.


    These people are naturally terrified.


    Kowtow to the owner of Kanas Lake.


    Even some people knock "touch He said to the owner of Kanas Lake that as long as he could spare his life, he could punish himself.


    When the owner of Kanas Lake saw these people like this, he laughed to himself.


    On the surface, however, he said to the people kneeling in front of him in a very severe tone that he could not be cut to pieces in terms of the crimes he committed.


    There are many of them who have seen the means to deal with traitors themselves.


    After listening to the words of the master of Kanas Lake, these people are really silent ..¡£


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, the owner of Kanas Lake slowed down his tone and said to the people, for the sake of his good attitude just now, this time, let it go.


    When he said this, the people kneeling on their knees breathed a sigh.


    Then, let everyone up again.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere at the scene relaxed a lot.


    He is really the master of Kanas Lake and is good at controlling these people.


    Seeing the relaxed look of the people, the owner of Kanas Lake coughed and said to the people, "to forgive is to forgive you, but..."


    Speaking of this, the owner of Kanas Lake will not go on.


    As soon as they relaxed, their hearts began to tighten.


    "If the master wants anything from us, just tell us." One of them, with courage, said to her.


    He added: "as long as we can do it, we will do it for you."


    "You are willing to do it yourself. Don''t regret it." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    The people on the scene rushed to show their loyalty to the master of Kanas Lake.


    Absolutely from the heart.


    After listening, the owner of Kanas Lake showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    When she waved her hands, she saw that the people on the opposite side were screaming.


    Seeing the pain on these faces, the owner of Kanas Lake was very happy.


    Those who betray themselves should not be punished at all. The owner of Kanas Lake feels that he can''t get through this barrier in any case.


    The owner of Kanas Lake told the people on the scene that in order to avoid betrayal again, he had to fight the evil again.


    This time, it''s not the same as before.The people present also don''t want to untie it.


    In this world, no one but himself can get rid of this evil.


    With these words, he pointed to the dead Huo Shu and said that even if he was resurrected, he could not solve the Yin cold poison.


    That is to say, let all people not have any hope to bypass themselves and untie the Yin cold Gu they have imposed.


    There''s not even a chance.


    The people on the scene said that they had no opinion about the host of Kanas Lake planting Yin Han Gu again.


    "That''s about it." After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake said.


    The full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake has gone through such an accident that many important figures are no longer there.


    In order to maintain the normal operation of the master of dongkanas, it is important for them to be promoted to the master of Wufu.


    In addition to maintaining the normal operation of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, there is another purpose.


    Originally, these people committed the crime of betrayal, but the owner of Kanas Lake was promoted to an important position.


    This is called the combination of grace and power.


    At least, in the future, I will be grateful to myself.


    After arranging the positions of these people, Ji, the owner of Kanas Lake, asked them to take charge of the affairs of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake according to the previous rules.


    Some people asked how to deal with the bodies of Huoshu and torego.


    In the full moon cave, the main culprit of this great change is Huo Shu.


    Recalling the past life, the owner of Kanas Lake failed only once before he was defeated by Huoshu.


    And that time, for the owner of Kanas Lake, it was forgivable.


    Already, at that time, her martial arts had not been greatly accomplished.


    After the completion of martial arts, the owner of Kanas Lake did not expect that he would make such a big Wulong in the hands of one of his subordinates.


    when he was hiding in the secret room, the owner of Kanas Lake felt that he could not forgive himself.


    The owner of Kanas Lake is a proud man.


    I can''t tolerate any mistakes in my life.


    After listening to the subordinates'' request for instructions on how to dispose of the bodies of Huoshu and teregana, the owner of Kanas Lake thought about it and said to the subordinates that it would be too cheap for the ungrateful people like Huoshu and teregana to sell them directly.


    "According to the master When the master of Kanas Lake said so, he asked.


    The owner of Kanas Lake replied that he would throw the bodies of Huoshu and tuolegona directly into the depth of Kanas Lake, and let the big fish in the depth of Kanas Lake eat the bodies of Huoshu and tuolegona.


    In this way, Huo Shu and teregana have no bones in this world.


    By doing so, the owner of Kanas Lake is also warning the remaining disciples of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake.


    Let these people see, betrayers, even if they can get temporary benefits, but in the end, there is absolutely no good end.


    These people of the full moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake are very intelligent. They should be able to think of the purpose of the owner of Kanas Lake in dealing with the bodies of Huoshu and teregana.


    After listening to the command of the owner of Kanas Lake, these subordinates naturally won''t object and applaud in unison.


    It is said that people like Hoshu and teregana should come to this end.


    It was a wise decision for the owner of Kanas Lake to do so.


    "Since you have no objection, go and do it well." The master of Kanas Lake told his subordinates.


    These subordinates agreed, bowed to the owner of Kanas Lake, saluted, and left ..¡£

 C994

    After saving Xie Daoqing, the real queen, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master want to seize the hell sect leader and the group leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, and eradicate the root of this disaster.


    After looking for a while, but nothing good to get.


    This makes the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin very disappointed.


    On this day, they were tired and hungry when they returned to the residence of Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Hongyin, the wise master, began to complain about Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, shouldn''t let her leave when the ghost doll from the primitive darkness left. Otherwise, with the help of the ghost doll''s spiritual power from the primitive darkness, we can predict where the hell Lord and the leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, are hiding.


    Sometimes, women love unreasonable, but for women, she is unreasonable, that is, she is reasonable.


    The ghost doll from the primitive darkness leaves because the ghost doll from the primitive darkness, through her own spiritual power, predicts that the primitive darkness in the vast ocean of the south is about to have a big change, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Think about it, people are from the primitive dark, with such a thing, you need to leave, the little leader of Huangshan school, how can Xin Youxuan stop it.


    Following the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, they come to Lin''an. The ghost doll from the primitive darkness also helps the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin a lot.


    Now, when someone else has something to do, they don''t ask you to help, but they solve it by themselves. That''s quite good.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, will not refute his complaint when he hears the wisdom master Hong Yin.


    She knew that these twists and turns, it is estimated that the wisdom of the venerable Hongyin also understood.


    At this time, if you open your mouth to defend yourself, it will only cause the wisdom master Hongyin to be even more unhappy.


    Xin Youxuan, who was the minority leader of the Mount Huangshan school, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the wise man. He smiled and carried it to the wise man.


    "You said so much just now, compared with dry mouth." Another way.


    Red Yin, the wise master, listened to the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan said so, and asked: "why, do you dislike me for saying too much?"


    "Even if you lend me courage, I dare not." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan replied.


    The wise master Hong Yin snorted and said to the young leader of Huangshan school, "I don''t dare you!"


    He took the cup he had handed over and drank it.


    Seeing that the wise master Hong Yin looks like this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, laughs to himself ..¡£


    After drinking, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, hands over a handkerchief to the wise master Hongyin in time to let him wipe his mouth.


    After wiping her mouth, the wise master Hong Yin told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that he would forgive him for his mistake in the matter of ghost dolls from the primitive darkness for his good service.


    "Sit down and talk!" Red Yin, the wise master, points to the chair beside him and tells Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan sect.


    Hongyin, the wise venerable, was born as a Persian Princess and a wise venerable of Persian Manichaeism. He was born in a noble family. It can be said that others were used to him in the Persian Empire.


    Sometimes, it''s a little bit of an upward momentum.


    This is not to say that the wise master Hongyin is not good, but that the wise master Hongyin has this habit.


    It''s totally unconscious ..¡£


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, has a thorough understanding of the wisdom master Hongyin.


    After listening, first of all, I thank the wise master Hongyin, and then I sit down.


    Hongyin, the wise master, told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, that she had thought about it carefully. In addition to predicting the master of hell and the master of beautiful people through the spiritual power of ghost dolls from primitive darkness, there was another way for general Chunqiu to hide there.


    "It''s worthy of being Zhuge among women." After hearing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, quickly praised him.


    He also urged the wise venerable Hongyin to tell her clever plan.


    Hongyin, the wise master, thinks that hanyuesheng envoy is now with Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial army.


    At present, there is no sign that the relationship between the master of hell and the master of hell is broken. As long as you keep an eye on the master of hell, you should be able to find her master, the master of hell.


    In the river and lake, the relationship between master and apprentice is the closest relationship between people.


    If you betray this kind of relationship, you will be looked down upon by the same people in the river and lake.


    I think you are a man of no love and no righteousness.


    The wise master Hong Yin thinks that the master of hell gate must need the help of his disciples after he escapes from the palace.


    For her and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, it was a heaven sent opportunity.The wisdom master Hong Yin has come up with a good idea. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, agrees with this. But he really wants to do it. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, really hesitates.


    "What are you afraid of?" Seeing the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan''s expression, the wise master Hong Yin asked.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, did not hide the question of the wise master Hongyin.


    The holy emissary of hanyue, who tracks the gate of hell, is nothing to do with him and the wise venerable Hongyin.


    If his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, knew about this, he would be furious.


    Before that, because of the affairs of hanyuesheng envoy of hell gate, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, who was his sixth elder martial brother, had made a lot of troubles.


    After exposing the true face of the hell sect leader disguised as Queen Xie Daoqing, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, once went to find his sixth elder martial brother, the commander of the imperial guards Zheng Huchen. He hoped that the sixth elder martial brother and the commander of the imperial guards Zheng Huchen would make a clean break with the moon sage envoy of hell gate, and put the moon sage envoy of hell gate at his own disposal to make up with the female Xia Yang Miaozhen.


    As a result, once said.


    It ended in failure.


    For this reason, Hong Yin, the wise master, also laughed at Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is asking for nothing.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, has long been confused.


    If he wants to give up the gate of hell, there is no gate.


    At that time, they both studied arts on the Tiandu peak of Huangshan Mountain. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, really didn''t want to make the friendship between the brothers disappear because of a beautiful woman.


    Even in the process of looking for the leader of hell gate and the group leader of the beautiful crowd, general Chunqiu, make more efforts.


    After hearing this, red Yin, the wise master, began to argue.


    "Listen to what you mean. In your mind, brothers are more important than women?" She asked.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, realized that he should not say this in front of the wise master Hongyin.


    This is tantamount to offending the sage Hongyin.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, explains to the wise master Hong Yin in a hurry, but he has absolutely no such meaning.


    He also said that if you go through the line of hanyuesheng emissary of hell gate to find the master of hell gate, if hanyuesheng emissary of hell gate finds out, he will go to find Zheng Huchen, commander of the imperial army.


    If Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, tries to obstruct and find the master of the hell gate through hanyue envoy of the hell gate, he will definitely give up halfway.


    "You''re making excuses." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin dissatisfied with the way.


    She also said that according to her meaning, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, should have told his father, the leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Ran, the old hero.


    Please call Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, back to the camp of Huangshan school. Tiandu peak, face the wall and think about the past.


    In this way, it is impossible for Zheng Huchen, the commander of the Imperial Army, to be with hanyuesheng envoy at the gate of hell.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, laughs bitterly at the words of the wise master Hong Yin and says to her that if he does that, his sixth elder martial brother, Zheng Huchen, will not be able to hold the position of commander of the imperial army.


    It will even damage the reputation of the Huangshan school.


    You know, Tiandu peak above Huangshan Mountain always regards Xuanmen as authentic.


    Zheng Huchen, the commander of the imperial guards, is the leader of Huangshan sect and the sixth disciple of Xinran old hero. If people knew that he was in collusion with the disciples of hell gate in the death gorge outside the Great Wall, those people with ulterior motives in the world would make trouble. He said that the leader of Huangshan sect, the apprentice of Xinran old hero sect, had no way, and that his disciples were even with the demons of the evil sect They''re in collusion.


    It seems to be a thing, but it can affect the whole body.


    In some ways, it is similar to that of the imperial court.


    Each sect represents its own power.


    In the face of smashing, people from all walks of life meet the leader of the Huangshan sect, the old hero Xin Ran, who is respectful. But in the dark, many people are unconvinced with the leader of the Huangshan sect, the old hero Xin Ran.


    Whether the leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Ran, the old hero, or the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, knows this very well.


    The wise master Hong Yin is in the Wulin of the Central Plains. He has been wandering for a long time.


    But it has to be said that in some cases, Hongyin, the wise master, did not understand.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, can only explain to the wise master Hong Yin. His father is old, and he really can''t bear to worry about the old leader Xin Ran.


    It''s better to solve it by ourselves.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, said that Hong Yin, the always unruly wisdom master, was hard to say.


    This is my father, the leader of Huangshan school and the old hero of Xinran.


    Besides, once the wise master Hong Yin marries Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Ran is the old father-in-law of the wise master Hong Yin.As a daughter-in-law, you have to consider the health of your father-in-law.


    After all, Xinran, the leader of Huangshan school, is not young.


    Seeing that he said so, red Yin, the wise master, no longer retorts. Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, is relieved.


    He told the wise master Hongyin that in addition to himself and the wise master Hongyin, the captors of the Ministry of punishment and the disciples of the beggars'' sect would help him to do this.


    It can be said that the net has been laid. Don''t worry about the leader of hell gate and the leader of beautiful people. General Chunqiu won''t be caught.


    "If people keep lurking, you can''t help it." The wisdom of the venerable Hongyin disapproves of the way.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, told the wise master Hong Yin that she didn''t think much about this.


    You know, the master of hell gate and the master of beautiful people, general Chunqiu, are not willing to be lonely.


    It is possible for them to lurk for a period of time, but it is absolutely impossible for them to lurk for a long time.


    As long as the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the leader of the gate of hell take action, the captors of the punishment department and the disciples of the beggars'' sect arranged everywhere should find out.


    When the general goes to the hell, the pure hidden master and the pure hidden master will know the news.


    "It''s too much to look down on the leaders of the beautiful crowd, the master of hell gate and general Chunqiu." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, said that he could think of this. It is estimated that general Chunqiu could also think of the leader of the hell gate and the leader of the beautiful crowd.


    It''s undeniable that the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the leader of hell gate are veteran in the world.


    In terms of the experience in the Jianghu, the leaders of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the gate of hell are deeper than the few leaders of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    Perhaps, at this time, the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the leader of hell gate, had long been far away from the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    The vast river and lake is so big that no matter how many people you have, it''s hard to find


    Judging from the normal situation, it''s not unreasonable for the wise venerable to analyze the red and hidden.


    In Lin''an City, first, Lord Wen Tianxiang suddenly fell into a coma, and her wife was robbed. Later, the hell gate master disguised himself as Queen Xie Daoqing, swapped the real queen Xie Daoqing and sneaked into the palace.


    All this shows that general Chunqiu, the leader of hell''s gate and the leader of the beautiful crowd, definitely has a big plan.


    This time, their plot was frustrated, but general Chunqiu, the leader of hell''s gate and the leader of the beautiful crowd, must be unwilling. People like the leader of hell''s gate, the leader of the beautiful crowd, and general Chunqiu never reach their goal and never give up.


    After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, felt that she was a little poor.


    She told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, that since he was so confident, she would support the young leader of the Huangshan sect for the time being.


    When it comes to you Xuan''s tone, it''s true that you don''t have enough time.


    The little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan nodded and replied, "that''s for sure."


    He also said that if he didn''t find out all the time, he would lead the wise master Hongyin to leave the capital of Song Dynasty, Lin''an, and return to Tiandu peak of Huangshan.

 C995

    Winter goes and spring comes, spring goes and winter comes


    One year later, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, with the help of the captor of the Ministry of punishment and the disciples of the beggars'' sect, searched the capital of the Song Dynasty. Inside and outside Lin''an, there were still no clues about the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu, or the leader of the hell gate.


    This time, it''s not only Hongyin who is disappointed, but also Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, who has no idea how to find the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the leader of hell.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said: "was my judgment wrong?"


    She said her doubts to Hongyin, the wise master.


    This time, the wise master Hong Yin didn''t blame him for the decision made by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school. Instead, he told Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, that it was unnecessary to stay in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    Anyway, these days, in the capital of the Song Dynasty, nothing serious happened.


    It''s better to leave the capital of Song Dynasty, Lin''an, and return to the residence of Huangshan school, Tiandu peak.


    In fact, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, thinks the same way. But he didn''t know the mind of the wise master Hongyin. I didn''t mention it first.


    In pursuit of the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the leader of hell gate, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have been living in Lord Wen Tianxiang''s residence these days.


    Since the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, issued an imperial edict to promote the Minister of punishment, and Lord Wen Tianxiang became prime minister, Lord Wen Tianxiang has been busier than before.


    In addition to the affairs of the Ministry of punishment, they also have to take charge of other affairs.


    Although the young leader of Huangshan, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin live in Lord Wen Tianxiang''s mansion, there are few opportunities for them to meet since Lord Wen Tianxiang was promoted to prime minister.


    Sometimes, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, come back, but this man Wen Tianxiang is not in the mansion. Finally, Wen Tianxiang came back, but Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, went out again.


    To leave the capital of the Song Dynasty, Lin''an, is a major event.


    You must say hello to Mr. Wen Tianxiang before you can leave.


    You can''t leave without saying goodbye.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, finds the housekeeper of Lord Wen Tianxiang''s mansion and tells him that as long as Lord Wen Tianxiang comes back, he must tell him that he is waiting for him. He has something important to tell him.


    After living in Wenfu for such a long time, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are familiar with the housekeeper of Wenfu. Seeing the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan said that he was serious and agreed immediately.


    After returning home, after having dinner with the wise master Hongyin, they stayed in the room, chatting, waiting for the return of Mr. Wen Tianxiang.


    In this way, it was not until the lantern hour that Mr. Wen Tianxiang came to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hongyin.


    After a period of greetings, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin what matters.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, told Lord Wen Tianxiang about his decision and that of the wise master Hong Yin.


    After listening to him, Mr. Wen Tianxiang sighed.


    "Are you not willing to leave me and brother Youxuan?" Red Yin, the wise man, asked.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang explained that he didn''t mean that.


    Things have changed. It is estimated that the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin can not leave the capital of Song Dynasty, Lin''an.


    It turns out that something happened in the imperial court these days.


    The young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have been busy chasing the leader of the beauty group, general Chunqiu and the wise master Hong Yin. For the affairs of the court, the young leader of the Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Today, the crown prince of Song Dynasty, Zhao Yi is the son of Rong Wang.


    Once said, he is a bit silly.


    Although Zhao is a little silly, he is a very good woman.


    In the past, he lived with the king Rong in his mansion. The king Rong was in charge of it. He didn''t care too much.


    As the crown prince of the Song Dynasty, according to the rules, Zhao Zhen lived in the east palace.


    For him, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was very approbated in his heart.


    I feel that although Zhao Yi''s adopted son is not as intelligent as those royal children, he is very filial to himself and the queen Xie Daoqing.


    In particular, Xie Daoqing, Queen of the central palace, liked Zhao Zhen very much. She often spoke well for Zhao Zhen in front of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. She said that in the future, Zhao Zhen inherited the throne of the great Song Dynasty and would certainly be able to carry forward the foundation of the great song dynasty.


    At the beginning, when Zhao Yi was chosen as the crown prince, Qingliu, headed by Wen Tianxiang, strongly opposed it.After becoming a fait accompli, the relationship between King Rong and Prime Minister Jia Sidao is not as good as before because of the problem of interests.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao secretly pushed Ziqi to adopt the little prince born to a concubine of Guiyi king.


    It is well known both inside and outside the imperial court that although Princess Ziqi was the Minister of the Ministry of household, what Zhang Yihong offered to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong was actually made by the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Hubu Shangshu, Zhang Yihong is dead again. The only thing Ziqi can rely on is prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Before, the little prince who adopted Guiyi King''s concubine was also the helpless Lord.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is very old. It''s hard for Ziqi to be pregnant with dragon seed.


    At this time, the prime minister Jia Sidao began to implement a new plan made by himself. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Ziqi princess to Guiyi King''s residence, the prime minister Jia Sidao ordered his son, Jia Sitang, to put Ziqi princess to sleep.


    From then on, Ziqi consort colluded with Jia Sichang.


    Sometimes, Jia also went to the palace to have a secret rendezvous with Ziqi.


    Both of them are young men and women. Jia Sichang also has upper class martial arts skills. As soon as he does this, Ziqi is pregnant.


    In the end, Princess Ziqi had only one child left.


    Nominally, of course, he was the leader of the Song Dynasty, the prince of emperor LiZong.


    Emperor Ziqi also loved the emperor.


    He did not expect that he was going to the earth and had his own Prince again.


    At the beginning, Zhao Zhen was adopted as the adopted son and was granted the title of crown prince because the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, had no prince of his own.


    It''s a last resort.


    As the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong could not be without successors.


    It can also be regarded as an emergency.


    Since Princess Ziqi gave birth to the prince, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, has moved his mind.


    Altruistic people do exist, but after all, they are in the minority.


    The emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was not immune from vulgarity.


    From the bottom of his heart, he still hopes to inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty from his own flesh and blood.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    It''s just that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, didn''t know that his so-called "getting a son in old age" was actually a big joke for him.


    This is a big green hat


    Want to return to think, but for this matter, the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had great concerns.


    If the emperor abandoned the imperial court, it would have caused great unrest.


    Although Zhao Zhen was a bit silly, after he was made the crown prince of the eastern palace, there were still many important officials who supported him in the imperial court.


    At the very least, those who support the crown prince will strongly oppose it.


    The prince born by Princess Ziqi is only a little over a year old.


    After thousands of years, the prince of Ziqi could not take charge of the government alone for a long time.


    To put it bluntly, it is a puppet sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Today''s great Song Dynasty has a strong enemy outside. The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is really worried.


    In addition, the relationship between empress Xie Daoqing and Princess Ziqi has not been very good.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, knows very well that recently, the friendship between them is just for himself.


    Secretly, there must be an open and secret struggle between empress Xie Daoqing and Ziqi.


    Another point is that although emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, doted on Prime Minister Jia Sidao, at this time, he had to guard against him.


    When he was alive, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not dare to go too far. Once he was gone, Princess Ziqi was also the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Zhang Yihong and the prime minister Jia Sidao dedicated themselves. They colluded with each other. He was really worried that Jiangshan in the great song dynasty would change his surname.


    Zhao Yi is a bit silly, but behind him, there is the support of Rongwang and some important officials of the imperial court. If one day, he is gone, once the prime minister Jia Sidao does not respect the new king, these officials can also come forward to compete with the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    People in the world think that as the head of a country, what they say is just what they want. In fact, these people know that as the emperor, sometimes they don''t want to do what they want.


    It is still subject to many factors.


    After the birth of the prince, he did not become the leader of the Song Dynasty. When Emperor LiZong came to see the prince and Princess Ziqi, although Princess Ziqi did not explicitly ask the leader of the Song Dynasty that emperor LiZong wanted to canonize his son as the prince of the East Palace, there were many hints.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, also knew the hint of Ziqi.


    However, he has his own difficulties. He can only pretend to be confused after listening.Song Ziqi was so anxious to see the emperor.


    Once, she accompanied the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong to drink.


    After two drinks, he suddenly fell on the table and began to cry.


    Crying is also very sad.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was surprised to see that Princess Ziqi had suddenly become like this. He asked Princess Ziqi if she had been bullied.


    If who bullied Ziqi, Ziqi said to herself that she would make the decision for Ziqi.


    "Not at the moment." Ziqi replied.


    After saying this, he changed his tone and said, "it''s just..."


    "You mean in the future?" The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked.


    Ziqi Princess replied: "that''s for sure."


    He also said that the prince he gave birth to was the son of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. But the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not think about their mother and son.


    Now, the head of the harem is Xie Daoqing, her adopted son, and now the prince of the east palace. In the future, the head of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, will live forever. After that, the queen Xie Daoqing will be the empress dowager, and her adopted son will be the new king.


    Ziqi''s concubines and their wives have no place in the palace.


    Even worse.


    The implication is that Xie Daoqing, the queen, may settle the matter with her mother in the future because of her old grudge.


    In the palace, I don''t know how many stories like this have been played.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, naturally knew it.


    Unfortunately, I can''t live a few more years. If I can live a few more years and wait until the prince born by Princess Ziqi grows up, it''s hard for me to abandon Zhao Zhen and make the prince born by Princess Ziqi the crown prince of Donggong and inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong thought, no wonder since the emperor, so many emperors have tried their best to get the secret of immortality.


    In the lifetime, there will always be a lot of things that have not been completed.


    Need more time ..¡£


    But so many emperors, pursuing these, have not heard that one emperor can succeed.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was a little helpless.


    Can only be good words Comfort Ziqi princess, said he will give her mother a satisfactory arrangement, package their mother is OK.


    Ziqi Princess of course will not be the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong these words, not noisy.


    After listening to the words of the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, Princess Ziqi said to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that it is good for the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and their mother and son to pass on the mountains to their descendants.


    This demand, today''s Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong naturally can not meet.


    After much consideration, he just promised Ziqi that he would make an imperial edict to find the richest place where he would be king.


    At that time, Ziqi princess can also give birth to a prince with her and go together.


    The two of them can make their own land and have their own army.


    As a result, Rongqi and princess huazi can enjoy the safety of their land.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, thought his arrangement was very good.


    It can not only avoid the conflict between Queen Xie Daoqing and Ziqi''s mother and son, but also make Ziqi''s mother and son have a good place to go.


    He felt that he should try his best to take care of his own flesh and blood ..¡£

 C996

    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong thought his arrangement was reasonable, but Ziqi''s concubine was dismissive.


    He felt that his child should have been a dragon chair, but according to Emperor LiZong''s arrangement, he had to leave the capital of the Song Dynasty to be a vassal.


    It''s not fair to both of them.


    To be a vassal, you only have a certain place. But if her son is the leader of the great Song Dynasty, all the great rivers and mountains in the great song dynasty belong to their wives.


    It''s just that the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, seems to be determined not to abolish the son of Rong Wang, Zhao Yi, the princess of Ziqi.


    I feel that if I want the prince to inherit the great Song Dynasty, I have to think of another way.


    Princess Ziqi thinks that everything she has done is taken for granted, but she doesn''t think that the prince she gave birth to is actually the seed of her and Jia Sichang.


    Having made such a big mistake, it''s already a great favor for them to get the fiefdom and be a rich prince.


    This is called lack of human heart, snake swallowing elephant.


    In the harem, it is always you who have me, and I also have me.


    Ziqi Princess since had her own prince, although it is secretly activities, but want to hide all the activities from the queen Xie Daoqing, that also can''t do.


    Since inheriting the great song Emperor, Emperor LiZong''s Queen has been Xie Daoqing.


    Never changed.


    This was rare in the great song dynasty.


    Although empress Xie Daoqing seems to be a lot dull these years, many people have worked for her in the harem for so many years.


    Among them, some were officials of the Song Dynasty, and some were ordinary Huangmen and maids in the imperial palace.


    Princess Ziqi was the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and asked to abolish the crown prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, and make her the crown prince of Donggong.


    Soon, Queen Xie Daoqing knew.


    In the heart secretly scolds Zi Qi noble concubine: "you this dead slut, really does not know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    Know to know, but Queen Xie Daoqing did not go to the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong there.


    First of all, this is a whisper between Emperor LiZong and Ziqi, the leader of the great song dynasty. If you go to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and make trouble with emperor LiZong, then the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong will know that queen Xie Daoqing is afraid of Ziqi.


    If the emperor of the Song Dynasty used to argue with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, it would give her the impression that the emperor of the Song Dynasty pretended to be the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Invisible, it destroyed the beautiful image of empress Xie Daoqing in the eyes of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Another point is that when empress Xie Daoqing goes to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong to make trouble, Ziqi will also realize that there must be a spy in her bedroom.


    In Ziqi princess''s bedroom, it took a lot of energy to develop the interior.


    Never give away your secret for the sake of pleasure.


    In view of this, empress Xie Daoqing went to invite the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi''s father and King Rong to her own middle palace.


    One is the prince of Donggong, the adoptive mother of Zhao Yi, and the other is his father.


    When we meet in private, there is not so much red tape.


    After waiting for King Rong to sit down, Queen Xie Daoqing told him what she knew.


    "If you say something disrespectful, brother Huang is getting more and more confused." After hearing this, King Rong said.


    He also said that although emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, had his own prince, the eastern palace had been decided for a long time. As the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, how could he turn back?


    "Queen, what''s your attitude?" After complaining, Rong Wang asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t answer his question. Instead, she asked King Rong: "Lord, what do you think is the attitude of this palace?"


    "This "


    after listening to her rhetorical question, for a moment, Wang Rong really didn''t know how to answer.


    See Rong Wang don''t answer down, Queen Xie Daoqing "ah" a.


    "Queen, why do you sigh?" The king asked.


    Empress Xie Daoqing replied that she had adopted King Rong''s son, Zhao Zhen, and treated each other sincerely. However, she did not expect that Wang Rong''s father and son should be so divorced from her.


    This is something she never thought of.


    "Where does that begin?" After listening, Rong Wang asked unexpectedly.


    The empress Xie Daoqing replied that since she adopted the eldest son of King Rong, Zhao Yi, she is one with the father and son of King Rong.


    It can be said that everyone is prosperous.


    That is to say, as the queen of Zhonggong, Xie Daoqing absolutely supports the crown prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.There is no doubt about this.


    But listening to the tone of Wang Rong''s question just now, it seems that he doubts his determination, which makes queen Xie Daoqing feel very sad.


    So I sigh ..¡£


    King Rong knew that queen Xie Daoqing and the leader of the Song Dynasty had always cooperated very well.


    Although the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, is the adopted son of empress Xie Daoqing, in empress Xie Daoqing''s mind, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is absolutely more important than the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    After all, they had been husband and wife for decades, and the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, was not the leader of the Song Dynasty. He was the son of emperor LiZong and empress Xie Daoqing.


    It''s human nature for Rong Wang to think so before.


    After listening to Queen Xie Daoqing''s statement just now, King Rong was relieved.


    King Rong got up quickly, knelt down on the ground and expressed his thanks to the queen Xie Daoqing.


    "Get up quickly." Empress Xie Daoqing asked him to help the king of Rong who knelt down on the ground.


    He pretended to blame King Rong, saying that he was the real father of the crown prince of the Song Dynasty. He knelt down to himself, but he couldn''t stand it.


    "Empress, no matter what, I am a minister of the Song Dynasty. Empress, you are the mother of the Song Dynasty. Let alone not support the crown prince of the East Palace, it is normal to kneel down to you when you see empress." Rong Wang is very modest answer.


    He also expressed his loyalty to the empress Xie Daoqing, saying that in the Song Dynasty, if anyone disrespected her, he would be the first to refuse.


    After listening to this, no matter whether you believe it or not, at least in the face, the queen Xie Daoqing is very happy.


    She said to Rong Wang that she had seen for a long time that their father and son were good people who knew their kindness.


    Otherwise, he would not choose Zhao Yi as his adopted son.


    You know, in the clan, Rong Wang is not the only one who has descendants.


    It''s not nice to say that there are more clan children than the son of King Rong and Zhao Zhen.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Zhen, the son of King Rong, is a bit silly.


    Rongwang to empress Xie Daoqing, please empress Xie Daoqing rest assured, his promise before, will definitely count.


    As long as the crown prince of Donggong and Zhao can inherit the great Song Dynasty, the empress Xie Daoqing is the Empress Dowager of the great song dynasty.


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, accentuated his tone, and stressed to Queen Xie Daoqing that in addition to this, at that time, he could also let the new monarch issue an imperial edict to grant the children of Xie''s family high office and high salary.


    "You mean what you say, Lord?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked after listening.


    "Of course," the king replied


    He also said that if queen Xie Daoqing did not want to believe in herself, she could swear in front of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Then to this extent, Queen Xie Daoqing naturally can''t really let King Rong make any poison oath.


    What''s more, even if it''s a poison oath, it''s not so reliable.


    In the treacherous royal family, the so-called poison oath, sometimes, is no different from no poison oath.


    These ideas can only be thought in mind.


    Never say it.


    On the face of it, Queen Xie Daoqing said to Rong Wang that he had 120 worries about Rong Wang.


    There''s no need to swear to yourself.


    In that case, they seem to be estranged from each other.


    In front of empress Xie Daoqing, the king of honor said that he wanted to take a poison oath. In fact, he also guessed that he was taking the initiative to take a poison oath. Empress Xie Daoqing should not let him take a poison oath.


    After all, this is the Imperial Palace, and each other is a member of the royal family. It''s no better than those in the wild.


    In order to achieve their own goals, can poison, can also be cruel, but the face of things, or have to worry about some.


    Don''t look at his son, Zhao Zhen is a bit silly, but Rong Wang himself is a veteran.


    It''s the empress Xie Daorong who swore not to fight against drugs.


    Don''t swear poison, write down your promise and give it to Queen Xie Daoqing. That''s OK.


    If you don''t mean what you say, Queen Xie Daoqing can publish what she wrote today.


    He called himself a man who didn''t keep his word.


    Queen Xie Daoqing heard this and said to King Rong, "Lord, if you still go down, your palace will be angry!"


    When he finished, he did not sink his face.


    Of course, it''s not to be angry with Rong Wang,


    it''s to express an attitude to Rong Wang. I trust him very much. I don''t need Rong Wang to make any poisonous oath to me, let alone write down any evidence.


    Rong Wang, an old man, suddenly covered his face and said, "Wuwu..." I started to cry.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Rong?" Seeing this, Queen Xie Daoqing asked.King Rong replied that it was very touching that queen Xie Daoqing had such trust in herself and the prince of the east palace.


    Then he began to cry.


    After hearing this, Queen Xie said with a smile to King Rong. She thought that what she had just said had wronged King Rong ..¡£


    "You worry too much, empress!" Rong Wang said busily.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to Rong Wang''s explanation and said to him, "in this case, Rong Wang will not cry.".


    If someone hears, it''s not good.


    Rong Wang called it "yes".


    Two people discuss again the affair of Zi Qi noble concubine.


    Don''t look at the backwardness, no matter King Rong or empress Xie Daoqing, when they talk about Ziqi, it seems that they despise Ziqi, but in fact, King Rong and empress Xie Daoqing still attach great importance to Ziqi.


    Especially after Princess Ziqi gave birth to a prince.


    Empress Xie Daoqing planted her own people around Ziqi. She can find out some secrets about Ziqi, but these people can''t find out everything.


    The empress Xie Daoqing doesn''t know about Ziqi''s concubine and Jia sicang''s fooling around.


    In other words, if queen Xie Daoqing knew about it, she couldn''t have taken no action.


    Also won''t worry about Ziqi princess''s son won her adopted son''s East Palace crown prince.


    Even in this world, everyone has this ability.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said to King Rong that although she was favored by the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, she was afraid that King Rong would not face him.


    If you go to talk about it yourself, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong will pretend to be confused. If you go to talk about it again, empress Xie Daoqing will reprimand herself for it.


    In the eyes of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, the prince born to Ziqi was his only son.


    You don''t have to do things that are counterproductive.


    The king of Rong originally expected queen Xie Daoqing to come forward and go to the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong said this.


    If he doesn''t give his own face, he can''t give it to his own queen.


    After listening to the Queen''s words, she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Rongwang asked empress Xie Daoqing, even her appearance is useless, it can only be their own appearance.


    The implication is that he is the real father of the prince of the East Palace, and he has to show up.


    Empress Xie Daoqing shook her head and said to King Rong, neither he nor himself should appear.


    "What do you say?" Hearing this, King Rong asked.


    Queen Xie Daoqing replied that she thought of someone.


    "Who is it?" Asked the king.


    The person mentioned by Queen Xie Daoqing is the newly promoted prime minister, Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    As soon as she said that, the eyes of Rong Wang suddenly brightened.


    It has been said that Qingliu, led by Mr. Wen Tianxiang, was against Zhao Xi when he was made the prince of the east palace. But later, seeing that this matter had become a fait accompli, Mr. Wen Tianxiang thought that if this matter continued, it would certainly cause unrest in the Song Dynasty.


    In the face of a strong enemy in the north, such a situation is absolutely unfavourable.


    Qingliu, headed by Mr. Wen Tianxiang, is no longer opposed.


    On the contrary, Lord Wen Tianxiang took the initiative to approach the son of King Rong, Zhao Yi.


    Her purpose in doing so is to influence the son of King Rong, Zhao Zhen, and cultivate him into a qualified Prince of Donggong.


    In the future, after inheriting the great Song Dynasty''s ten thousand li rivers and mountains, with the help of Qingliu, who led by himself, the great song dynasty was revived.


    In this case, he had a close relationship with the father and son of King Rong. On the contrary, Jia Sidao, the Prime Minister of Zhao Yi, who had supported the son of King Rong, was alienated from the father and son of King Rong.

 C997

    King Rong praised empress Xie Dao for her insight.


    I can''t think of anything like this.


    It''s true that he said so.


    Just now, Wang Rong did not think of it.


    On the other hand, I also want to take the opportunity to praise queen Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing was very proud of this and said, "this palace is the mother of the great song dynasty. How can you compare it with King Rong?"


    "In the view of the empress, what gift do you need to bring when you go to ask Lord Wen Tianxiang to do this?" Asked the king.


    Rong Wang asked, in fact, is to let queen Xie Daoqing also give some blood.


    What he planned was that his son, the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, would inherit the Wanli River and mountain of the great Song Dynasty, which was not only beneficial to himself, but also beneficial to the empress Xie Daoqing.


    If the prince born by Ziqi becomes the future emperor of the Song Dynasty, I''m afraid queen Xie Daoqing can''t be the future empress dowager of the Song Dynasty.


    The Empress Dowager can only be princess Ziqi.


    Empress Xie Daoqing frowned at Rong Wang''s question and said to him, "Lord Wen Tianxiang is the leader of Qingliu in the imperial court. If you go to Rong Wang to protect the crown prince, it''s for the good of the Song Dynasty. There''s no need to give gifts.


    It''s stingy of her to say so.


    It''s true.


    Rong Wang is very greedy.


    In his mind, people in the world, like themselves, like gold and silver.


    At the beginning, he also gave gifts to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, who refused.


    Generally speaking, Rong Wang should have known the character of Wen Tianxiang, but he didn''t expect that this matter was over and he brought it up again.


    Really good scar, forget the pain.


    Empress Xie Daoqing told Rong Wang that it should be right to tell the truth.


    This Rong Wang in the heart, but don''t think so, think this is the queen Xie Daoqing stingy, refused to take out his treasure, for the East Palace prince, Zhao Yi work.


    But this is the imperial palace. After hearing the words of empress Xie Daoqing, the king of honor was dissatisfied, but he did not dare to raise any objection.


    To empress Xie Daoqing, I will follow what empress Xie Daoqing said just now.


    "It''s not too late. Don''t delay, Mr. Wang." Queen Xie Daoqing ordered.


    After hearing this, King Rong didn''t stay much longer with empress Xie Daoqing. After saying goodbye to empress Xie Daoqing, he left the palace.


    What king Rong thinks in his heart is that keeping the prince of the East Palace is not only good for him, but also good for Queen Xie Daoqing. Why should I pay for it alone.


    It''s successful, but it''s good for everyone.


    For a man who loves money as much as his life, he thinks so just to find an excuse for himself.


    There is a saying, it''s called "slanting".


    In doing so, Rong Wang was angry and reluctant to take out the gold and silver treasures in his palace and offer them to others.


    All he thinks about is how much gold and silver he can get, and it''s better not to give any.


    It''s very selfish In this way, King Rong went to see Lord Wen Tianxiang empty handed.


    Since the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, issued an imperial edict to promote Lord Wen Tianxiang as prime minister, Lord Wen Tianxiang supervised the Ministry of punishment and still worked in the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment.


    King Rong went straight to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment to find Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    It''s said that he is the real father of today''s Prince. King Rong came to visit him. Lord Wen Tianxiang immediately went out to meet him.


    He is the prince and the father of the prince of the east palace. Although he is the prime minister, he should be polite to others.


    In the great Song Dynasty, it''s not too much to say that Rong Wang was respected.


    They bowed to the guests and asked them to help


    This action, however, confused Mr. Wen Tianxiang. He said to himself, "what song did you sing?


    See others a look of old tears.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang quickly comforted King Rong not to be sad. If there is anything, please tell it first.


    As long as they can do it, and do not violate the laws and regulations of the Song Dynasty, I will certainly help him.


    The crying just now, of course, was fake.


    What Rong Wang and others are saying is that Mr. Wen Tianxiang said.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, King Rong took out a handkerchief and wiped it on his eyes.


    Rong Wang said to Wen Tianxiang, hurry to save the prince of Donggong.


    It seems that Zhao''s position is not guaranteed.


    As one of the prime ministers of the great Song Dynasty, Mr. Wen Tianxiang also heard about this issue.


    For this reason, Mr. Wen Tianxiang went to the imperial study in person to see the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and asked the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, if he wanted to abolish the crown prince of the East Palace and Zhao Zhen and make the crown prince born to Princess Ziqi the crown prince of the east palace.It has been said that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, really had this idea about this matter. It was only out of various considerations that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, suppressed his idea.


    Even if it was Ziqi, the imperial concubine, who was the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, secretly blowing the pillow breeze.


    After listening to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong''s negative reply, Lord Wen Tianxiang stopped questioning. He thought that this rumor inside and outside the imperial court should be provoked by people with ulterior motives.


    If I had been entangled with the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong for a long time about this matter, I would have been deceived.


    Put this matter aside, busy with other things.


    Today, listen to the old story of Rong Wang.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked King Rong if there was any evidence for what he said.


    Things like this are hearsay, but they can''t.


    There is evidence, but it is not convenient for Rong Wang to say it.


    You know, his news is the queen Xie Daoqing through his arrangement of Ziqi Princess side should get.


    It''s certainly not too late to use this unconventional method, with the style of Wen Tianxiang.


    Before King Rong came to Lord Wen Tianxiang, empress Xie Daoqing once told King Rong not to tell him that it was his own news in front of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    For Queen Xie Daoqing''s words, Rongwang dare not listen.


    King Rong took the cup and took a sip of it. Then he told Lord Wen Tianxiang that it was a well-known secret among the royal family.


    It''s just that I didn''t pass it on.


    Rongwang is an important member of the royal family of the Song Dynasty. If the royal family is really spreading this thing, Rongwang knows that it is also a normal thing. Although Lord Wen Tianxiang is now the prime minister, he is not a member of the royal family of the great song dynasty. He does not know that it is normal.


    No fire without wind.


    Although Rong Wang''s words were a lie, Mr. Wen Tianxiang didn''t realize it.


    As the saying goes, "care leads to chaos.".


    When Lord Wen Tianxiang heard that the crown prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, was not in a safe position, he saw that the king of Rong came in and was crying. He did not expect that the king of Rong would lie to him.


    He asked Rong Wang, who accompanied him into the palace, to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    If the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong really wanted to do so, he would certainly advise the master of the Song Dynasty, and Emperor LiZong would take back his life.


    Please rest assured.


    After thinking about it, he said to the king that this matter is closely related to the royal family. It''s better for the king to go with him and meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Two people, maybe it''s better.


    If you don''t see queen Xie Daoqing before that, and listen to Lord Wen Tianxiang say so, King Rong will not hesitate to agree. But when you see queen Xie Daoqing, you ask queen Xie Daoqing to go to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, but Queen Xie Daoqing says that it''s inconvenient to be in her own capacity.


    Rongwang thought, since as the adoptive mother of Queen Xie Daoqing inconvenient, that his own father, naturally more inappropriate to go.


    Of course, he was a little afraid of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    I''m afraid that if I go with Mr. Wen Tianxiang, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong will reprimand me. As a member of the royal family, I collude with the court ministers to threaten him. That''s not good.


    Therefore, King Rong told Lord Wen Tianxiang that he was the leader of Qingliu in the imperial court. He had always been impartial and selfless. The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, would never doubt that Lord Wen Tianxiang was selfish.


    As for myself, it is not appropriate to go together.


    At this time, Lord Wen Tianxiang was anxious to enter the palace. He met the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Hearing that King Rong said he was not suitable to go with him, he told him that he should go first.


    With these words, he told King Rong not to go back to his palace, but to stay here and wait for his news.


    Rong Wang also wanted to know the result of Wen Tianxiang''s entering the palace and meeting the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    He agreed.


    Seeing that King Rong had no objection, Wen Tianxiang got up and went out.


    But at this time, I saw a man, rushing to the inside.


    As he walked along, he also cried out: "Lord, it''s not a good thing ! "


    I almost ran into Mr. Wen Tianxiang who was going out.


    This man was the housekeeper who came to Rong Wang''s residence with Rong Wang.


    The housekeeper of Rongwang mansion first apologized to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, then bowed to him and saluted him.


    "What a reckless man King Rong rebuked the management of the family.


    The housekeeper of the royal family explained to King Rong in a hurry that he was in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Asked the king.


    According to the housekeeper''s report, people from the East Palace Prince and Zhao Zhen said that the emperor arranged to go to the East Palace and kill the East Palace Prince and Zhao Zhen''s favorite woman.The prince of the East Palace is lustful. There are many beautiful women beside him.


    Although the beauties around him often change, there is a man who has been waiting on her all the time and has never been abandoned by the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    No one knows the origin of this woman.


    Once, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Xi, took people to the outskirts of Lin''an to play. When passing by a dense forest, he suddenly heard a woman crying.


    In this wilderness, we all feel very strange to hear women crying.


    The prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, is not only lustful, but also funny.


    hearing the cry, he came out of the sedan chair and wanted to go to the dense forest to find out.


    The sound of crying in the wilderness.


    With the prince of the East Palace and the maids of the palace who came to Zhao Yi, they were worried that something unexpected would happen after they entered.


    They all knelt down and begged the prince of Donggong not to go into the dense forest.


    Don''t look at the prince of the east palace. Zhao Zhen is a fool, but he knows the truth of death.


    The more xiaohuangmen and maids advised, the prince of Donggong and Zhao Yanyue wanted to go in.


    Zhao Zhen, the prince of the East Palace who stopped him, was a little anxious. He took out the waist knife of one of the bodyguards around him and put it on his neck. He said to the little yellow gate and the palace maids that if the little yellow gate and the palace maids stopped him again, he would kill himself with the waist knife.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, if something happens to him, he will be buried with the prince of Donggong, the little yellow gate and the maids who came here.


    There is no way, these xiaohuangmen and maids dare not stop the crown prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, into the dense forest, but protect the crown prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, into the dense forest together.


    In this dense forest, there are tall and dense trees.


    Although it is daytime, the light is very dark under the dense forest.


    These xiaohuangmen and maids were worried that if they lit the torch, it would make the forest burn.


    It''s nothing to burn the big tree in the dense forest. If you burn the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, it''s not good.


    Faced with the dim light, the little yellow gate and the palace maids were afraid, but they had no choice but to stand by the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen.


    These xiaohuangmen and maids knew that this was a good time to show their loyalty to the prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi.


    Listen to the girl''s voice, not too far away from them, but to the inside, walked a long way, still did not come to the place where the cry voice.


    The little yellow gate and the palace maids were worried that it was something strange in the dense forest, so they persuaded the prince of Donggong not to go in.


    He''s a man of gold. There''s no need to take the risk.


    If you really want to go inside, you''d better go back first, make sufficient preparations, and explore the dense forest tomorrow.


    But the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, didn''t listen and insisted on going to the dense forest.


    The more you go inside, the darker the light is.


    Listening to the voice of the woman crying, it seems that she is still far away.


    At the beginning, these xiaohuangmen and palace maids said that there might be spirits here, and there was a lot of element to scare the prince of Donggong and Zhao Zhen. In their hearts, they didn''t believe that there were really spirits in the dense forest.


    But at this time, these xiaohuangmen and maids really believed it.


    He came forward, hugged the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi''s leg, and said to him that he must not go inside any more.


    Sometimes, a fool is bold.


    The prince of Donggong, seeing that he had never found the voice of crying, became more interested.


    Hold the door open and kick yourself.


    No matter these little yellow gate and maids who came with them, they continued to move forward ..¡£

 C998

    Seeing the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen didn''t want to go inside. These little Huangmen and maids had no choice but to follow the prince of the east palace. Zhao Zhen continued to go deeper.


    In this way, he walked for more than an hour and vaguely saw a man sitting under a big tree.


    Looking at the situation, I seem to be holding my head and crying.


    The prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, was very excited when he saw this,


    he took these little yellow gate and maids and stepped forward quickly.


    I saw this woman with hair, only wearing underwear, a pair of jade feet, no shoes.


    Hold your hands tightly to your chest and put your head on your knees.


    Keep shivering.


    The prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi reached out his hand, touched it and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t kill me .. "He touched, and the woman became more nervous and yelled.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, was more gentle with this woman at this time.


    Let the woman not be afraid.


    I''m not a bad person. I''m here to save her.


    After hearing this, the woman raised her head in a trembling way.


    Prince Donggong, Zhao Zhen is really shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the woman in front of me was so beautiful.


    And on top of her eyelashes, there were tears.


    Beauty, with a kind of pity.


    It''s the kind of people who feel pity for others ..¡£


    According to the woman, her name is Feiyan.


    Living in the mountains in the countryside of Suzhou is quite good.


    Don''t worry about food and clothing.


    One night, suddenly came to a group of masked robbers, surrounded Feiyan her home.


    He robbed all the gold and silver in his family. Originally, he wanted to kill all the people in Feiyan''s family. However, when he saw that Feiyan was so beautiful, the leader of the bandits changed his mind and left Feiyan. He just killed all the family members of Feiyan.


    Feiyan is very sad to see her family killed by these robbers.


    But she''s just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    In the face of these ferocious robbers, Feiyan has no choice but to recognize others and slaughter them.


    The robbers thought that if a beautiful woman like Feiyan was sold to the brothel in Chang''an, she would get a good price.


    In addition to the soft gold and silver looted from Feiyan''s home, it also increased an additional income.


    No gain, no gain.


    In this way, the leader of the robber will let most of his men return to the old nest, and he will come to Lin''an with a few confidants and flying swallow.


    Outside Lin''an City, the leader of the robber asked his confidant to wait outside Lin''an City with Feiyan. He went to the brothel alone and said that he would go to the brothel first. After discussing the price with the brothel''s bustard, the leader of the robber brought the brothel''s bustard here and handed the Feiyan to the brothel''s bustard.


    Not to mention, the bandit leader is considerate.


    I''m afraid that I''m going to take the flying swallow into the brothel of Lin''an City rashly and attract other people''s attention.


    In Lin''an City, it''s not like in the countryside. If the flying swallow yells and attracts the attention of the government''s captors, it will be troublesome.


    If not, they will be caught by the officials.


    It''s the safest way to pay money and people outside Lin''an.


    According to the agreement, the bandit leader entered the capital of the great song dynasty. After Lin''an, he came back as soon as half a day or one day at the latest. No matter whether the business talks were concluded or not, he met with his friends. But I don''t know what happened. After two days, he didn''t see the bandit leader come back.


    Some of the bandit chief''s confidants were a little worried.


    Before this trip, all the silver was in the hands of the bandit leader, and there was only a little dry food for his confidants.


    The dry food is almost finished, and there is no money to buy it.


    This is outside Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    Although the robbers are brave, they dare not plunder at will in such a place.


    After discussing for a while, he decided to leave a robber to guard Feiyan. The others went to Lin''an City to look for the robber leader.


    In this way, there is only one robber who guards Feiyan.


    In the past, several robbers guarded Feiyan. They could work in shifts. Each robber was responsible for several hours. Now, there is only one robber left, and it can only be guarded by this robber all the time.


    You can''t stay up all the time.


    At night, the robber was so sleepy that he tied up the swallow''s feet and hands and fell asleep.


    Thinking that Feiyan is just a weak woman, the robber just tied up Feiyan''s hands and feet, not so tightly.


    It''s a road of no end.


    The robber was sleepy, but the swallow didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Hearing the sound of the robber snoring, Feiyan slowly struggled and even broke the rope tied on her hands.Fortunately, the robber''s binding is not very strong, otherwise, Feiyan wants to struggle the rope away, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    It''s easy to untie the ropes on your hands and then untie the ropes on your feet.


    Seeing that the robber was sleeping soundly, the swallow crept to the distance.


    After walking for a distance, Feiyan dares to run to the distance quickly.


    It wasn''t long before the robber woke up.


    He was surprised to see that the swallow had disappeared.


    In a hurry, I got up and chased the swallow.


    This robber usually does the business of killing people and stealing goods, which is much faster than the speed of the flying swallow.


    Soon, he saw the flying swallow running forward.


    While running, at the same time to run in front of the flying swallow shout, let the flying swallow don''t run.


    She said that if she ran again, she would die if she caught up with her.


    Feiyan was surprised to see the robber catching up.


    The robber will come up and find her.


    There is no way, Feiyan turned around and got into the dense forest beside the road.


    When the robber came here, the swallow got into the forest and disappeared.


    As I said just now, in the dense forest, the trees are high and the light is not good.


    The robber walked inside for a while, and found no trace of the swallow.


    Fearing that something might happen if he went inside again, he didn''t dare to chase inside, but retreated from the dense forest.


    I wandered outside for a while, but I still didn''t find it.


    The robber yelled a few words at the dense forest and left here.


    The swallow ran into the dense forest. After running inside for a while, it stopped.


    Seeing the high mountains and dense forests, he felt that as long as he hid himself, the robber might not be able to find himself.


    She did the right thing.


    If she runs all the time, it will certainly drive the branches in the forest. The robber who comes after her will follow this sign to catch up with her. However, she hides in the dark and there is no movement. The robber who comes after her doesn''t know where to look for her.


    The flying swallow hid in the dark of the dense forest for a long time. It was estimated that the robber had gone far away, and then he stood out from the hiding place.


    But just like this, Feiyan still dare not leave the dense forest.


    I''m afraid that once I get out of the forest, the robber will return.


    At that time, it must be difficult to fly ..¡£


    Feiyan had no choice but to continue to run to the dense forest.


    I don''t know how long I ran until I couldn''t run any more.


    A weak woman, who was in the dark forest, was terrified.


    Just sit here, hold your head and cry ..¡£


    After listening to Feiyan''s story, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, was very angry. He said that these robbers were so bold that they dared to burn, kill and rob in the Song Dynasty.


    It''s just lawless.


    Today, when I meet myself, I will make the decision for Feiyan.


    Feiyan, with a timid look in her eyes, said to the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Zhen that these robbers are all extremely vicious. If the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Zhen are in charge of this matter, I''m afraid that the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Zhen will die.


    To persuade the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, for his own safety, don''t take care of this matter.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Xi, after listening to this, laughs and asks Feiyan, do you know who he is?


    "It depends. You are the son of a rich family." Feiyan carefully looked at the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, and replied.


    Standing in the East Palace prince, a small yellow gate beside Zhao said to Feiyan, standing opposite her is the East Palace Prince of the Song Dynasty, Zhao.


    After hearing this, Feiyan was surprised and asked, "really?"


    "How dare you doubt the prince of Donggong!" Xiaohuangmen scolds Feiyan.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, after listening to this, tells xiaohuangmen not to do so, so as not to frighten Feiyan.


    "This palace is the East Palace Prince of the great song dynasty." Zhao said.


    She patted her chest and assured Feiyan that since she met her, Feiyan''s safety would be guaranteed. She would catch the robbers who murdered her family and avenge Feiyan.


    After listening to Feiyan, she was very moved.


    To the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen said that he never dreamed that he would meet the prince of Donggong in the most difficult time. As long as the prince of the East Palace, Zhao can avenge himself and let himself serve the prince of the East Palace, Zhao is also willing.


    See a lovely woman, say to yourself.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, had a sense of hero in an instant.


    I think I can ..¡£


    He chose a strong xiaohuangmen, carrying a flying swallow, went out of the dense forest and returned to the capital of the Song Dynasty, the East Palace in Lin''an City.Feiyan is quite literate. After returning to the East Palace, she drew the portraits of the robbers.


    After getting the portrait, the crown prince of Donggong and Zhao Zhen ordered people to send it to Dali temple, and let the captors of Dali Temple catch people according to the picture.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi''s instruction, wants to arrest several robbers.


    The captors of Dali Temple dare not neglect.


    After the gates of Lin''an City were well guarded, we began to search for these robbers in Lin''an City.


    The captors of Dali Temple caught these robbers.


    Sent to Zhao''s East Palace, Zhao was very happy and rewarded the captor of Dali temple.


    Life will be invited to fly swallow, said his promise to her fulfilled.


    What does Feiyan want to do with these robbers? Whatever.


    Seeing that her enemies were all opposite her, Feiyan took out the waist knife of one of the guards of the East Palace, gritted her teeth, and as soon as she closed her eyes, she stabbed the robbers in the chest with the waist knife.


    The robbers were stabbed one by one by Feiyan.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, avenged Feiyan. Since then, Feiyan has been obedient to the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    Every day, he dressed up to serve the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    At the beginning, Huang men and the maids in the East Palace thought that the crown prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, had just got the Feiyan and had a taste of it. They just spent the whole day with it.


    But after a long time, I don''t think that''s the case.


    After playing for a while, the prince of Zhao will look good again.


    But it''s totally different to the flying swallow.


    After getting her, although he still went to hang out with other women, he spent most of his time with the flying swallow.


    Slowly, the prince of Donggong, the little Huangmen and the maids beside Zhao Yi found that the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi''s marketing bones were thin.


    Sometimes, when I walk, I am out of breath.


    It turns out that Feiyan doesn''t know how to flatter her. Every time she goes to bed with the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, she''s very upset .¡£


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, took tonic desperately.


    This is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The prince of the East Palace, the little yellow gate and the maids around Zhao Yi saw him like this, but when they saw him, they knew what was going on.


    But these xiaohuangmen and maids are just slaves in the east palace. They know what''s going on and dare not say anything.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, out of concern for the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, once issued an imperial edict, stipulating that every once in a while, the doctor of the hospital would go back to the east palace to diagnose the prince.


    Donggong prince, Zhao''s physical changes, naturally can not hide the diagnosis of the doctor.


    Too hospital doctor know, heart said, this is a hot potato.


    To report to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, would be tantamount to offending the crown prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi. But if he didn''t report, he would be guilty of deceiving the king.


    In a dilemma ..¡£


    At this time, a colleague of Taiyuan hospital, his good friend, came to visit the doctor.


    After sitting for a while, he saw the place to eat, so the doctor left his colleague to drink together.


    People drink wine, speaking, naturally there is no scruple.


    The doctor inadvertently told his colleagues about the prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi.


    After listening to this, the colleague was immediately excited.


    Ask about the situation in detail.


    It seems that he is very interested in the affairs of the East Palace prince, Zhao Yi and Feiyan.


    In addition, the two people drink a little too much, the chat is more and more hot ..¡£


    After drinking, I forgot many scruples of the imperial court.


    You know, even if Zhao is a fool, he is the prince of Donggong, the future Prince of the Song Dynasty.


    As long as the leader of the great Song Dynasty, after the death of emperor LiZong, he will be the new king of the great song dynasty.


    As a minister, it is a crime of great disrespect for hake to talk about the privacy of Zhao Yi, the crown prince of Donggong, behind his back.


    If you drink too much, sometimes you will make a big mistake unconsciously .¡£

 C999

    Go and drink wine for the crown prince of Donggong, the imperial doctor Zhao Yi diagnosed on time, and his colleagues who came to visit.


    Drink, drink, he will Donggong prince, Zhao Xi things, told his colleagues.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    The Taiyi of Taihu hospital knew that the colleague who came to visit him was actually the confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    To come here is the order of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    The purpose is to find out the information from the Taiyi of Taiyi hospital.


    It looks like I''m drunk, but I''m not.


    It''s just for.


    Hearing what the Taiyi of Taihu hospital said, I was really ecstatic.


    But he didn''t leave immediately. He had been drinking the Taiyi from the Taiji hospital, and then he left.


    In front of the doctor, he still pretended to be faltering, got on his sedan chair and went back to his residence.


    It is not the purpose for this colleague of Taiyi to return to his residence.


    It''s just a cover up.


    After entering his residence, the colleague of Taiyi didn''t take a seat at all. Instead, he put on casual clothes and went out from the side door behind his residence.


    He didn''t even bring a servant. He was the only one.


    The place where the colleague of Taiyi went was the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    As for the confidant who inquires for himself, the prime minister Jia Sidao always has a rule that he can see himself at any time when there is anything important.


    The servants at the gate of the prime minister''s residence must not be stopped.


    After knowing his intention, the servants at the gate of the prime minister''s residence immediately took him to see the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was overjoyed at the news.


    Immediately, his colleagues in Taiyi hospital rewarded him with a thousand taels of silver and promised him that when he turned around, he would play to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and promote him to be the second leader of Taiyi hospital.


    This is the prime minister Jia Sidao''s old way to win over the court officials.


    Make a big reward and a big award.


    In the imperial court, it is difficult to resist these two bombs under normal circumstances.


    It''s hard to resist the colleagues of Taiyi in Taiji hospital.


    After listening to Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s promise to himself, he got up from his chair and knelt down in front of him to express his thanks.


    "Get up." Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very kind.


    He also told him that as long as he worked hard with himself, there would be more benefits in the future.


    After listening to such expectations, the colleagues of Tai hospital and Tai doctor were even happier.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said a few words to him, then let him leave his prime minister''s house.


    When a person like the Taiyi of Taihu hospital finishes his work, he leaves on his own. The prime minister Jia Sidao will not send him.


    After the visitors left, the prime minister Jia Sidao thought a little, wrote a memorial and ordered them to be sent to the palace.


    Generally speaking, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong did not read the memorials. However, the memorial of prime minister Jia Sidao will still be read in person.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, said, "don''t worry. I will make the decision for you, Jia Aiqing."


    "If anyone dares to frame up Jia Aiqing with this incident, I will not forgive him." Another way.


    After Jia Sidao, the prime minister, listened to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong made a promise to himself, he expressed his thanks to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. Then, accompanied by duduzhi, he came to Zhao Yi''s east palace.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao, accompanied by duduzhi, came to the East Palace, the crown prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, was happily in bed with Feiyan.


    Seeing him, accompanied by duduzhi, he broke into the east palace.


    Xiaohuangmen and the maids in the east palace were a little panicked.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng asked, "where''s the prince?"


    "Excuse me, duduzhi, what can I do for you One of them asked with courage.


    All know that Lu Yunsheng pointed to Prime Minister Jia Sidao and replied that he was accompanied by Prime Minister Jia Sidao by imperial edict.


    He quickly ordered his royal highness to come out to receive the imperial edict.


    The prince of the East Palace once told xiaohuangmen and the maids in the east palace that when they were on the bed with Feiyan, whoever came, they should stop them.


    Otherwise, they will not be spared.


    With this provision, these xiaohuangmen and maids naturally dare not lead Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Du Du to know Lu Yunsheng.


    Seeing these little Huangmen and maids just kneeling there, lowering their heads and no longer gnawing, they all knew that Lu Yunsheng was in a bit of a hurry.


    And he said to them, if you neglect the imperial envoy like this again and turn around, you will drive them all out of the East Palace and become slaves.


    In this case, the little yellow gate and the maids were even more afraid.


    One of them stretched out the index finger of his right hand and pointed to the bedroom of the prince''s east palace.


    As everyone knows, Lu Yunsheng is one of the two yellow gates in the imperial palace. He is quite familiar with the structure of the Eastern European palace.Along the direction of xiaohuangmen, you can see what he is pointing to.


    Lu Yunsheng, the prime minister, took the lead to smile.


    In the palace, there was a lot of noise between Feiyan and the crown prince of the east palace. Everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng and Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, had not gone to the palace before they heard the voice there ..¡£


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said: "this boy is a real coward!".


    The prince of the East Palace was having a good time with Feiyan when he heard someone "bang Dang" and kicked the door of his bedroom open. He was really surprised.


    He stretched out his head from the curtain of the bed and asked, "who is so bold?"


    "Your Highness, don''t get up to receive the imperial edict!" Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng cheers at him.


    Seeing that it was him and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, the prince of Donggong did not regard them as the same thing at all. Instead, he asked the prime minister Jia Sidao and Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng why they rushed in without their own permission.


    It''s disrespectful to do so.


    Everyone knows that after Lu Yunsheng heard this, he laughs. He doesn''t pay any attention to the questions raised by the crown prince of the east palace. Instead, he goes forward, lifts the curtain, reaches out and throws the crown prince of the East Palace and the flying swallow to the ground.


    "If you want to rebel, you all know?" The prince of the East Palace was a little afraid at this time, so he asked.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister who had not spoken for a long time, began to speak at this time. He said to Prince Donggong, don''t misunderstand him. He knew that Lu Yunsheng had come by the holy decree.


    With these words, he took out the imperial edict and asked the prince of Donggong to take it.

 C1000

    After listening to the imperial edict, the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, quickly reaches out his hands and holds Feiyan tightly in his arms. He yells at the prime minister Jia Sidao and duduzhi Lu Yunsheng that he wants to enter the Imperial Palace and intercede for Feiyan.


    Without his permission, Prime Minister Jia Sidao and Du Du know that if Lu Yunsheng dares to hurt Feiyan a hair, he will never let du know Lu Yunsheng and Prime Minister Jia Sidao go.


    Seeing Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, with a look of excitement, the prime minister Jia Sidao scolded the prince of the eastern palace and Zhao Yi in his heart. I didn''t expect that this big fool was still a spoony.


    In the face of the emperor''s edict, I dare to protect Feiyan.


    But what kind of person is the prime minister Jia Sidao? He waved to duduzhi Lu Yunsheng and motioned him to pull the prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi aside.


    The crown prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, is just a character who has no power to bind a chicken. However, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng has martial arts skills.


    Like an eagle holding a chicken, he effortlessly took the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, to one side.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, pulled out the Shangfang sword which was given to him by Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, and stabbed Feiyan viciously.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Feiyan looks at Prime Minister Jia Sidao, as if she knows him. She doesn''t dodge the sword from Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Although the leader of the Song Dynasty never went to battle to kill the enemy, his sword is one of the best in the world.


    Don''t say that the other party is a vivid beauty, even the warrior in armor can''t resist it.


    A scream ..¡£


    The swallow died.


    His most beloved beauty was stabbed to death by the prime minister Jia Sidao. The prince of Donggong and Zhao Yanyi also screamed and fainted.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng despises him very much. He says to Prime Minister Jia Sidao that he did not expect that Zhao Zhen, as the prince of the Song Dynasty, should be so vulnerable.


    It''s just a loser ..¡£


    "No nonsense." The prime minister Jia Sidao scolded Lu Yunsheng.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao is very cunning.


    Although he scolded the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, he despised the prince of the East Palace very much, but he didn''t speak so openly like Lu Yunsheng .¡£


    After all, he was the prince of Donggong in the Song Dynasty.


    Such a blatant scolding is tantamount to beating the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong in the face.


    As a matter of fact, after Lu Yunsheng was reprimanded by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, everyone realized that he had just made a mistake. But because he was one of the two yellow gates in the Imperial Palace, he formed an alliance with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, and his mouth was still very hard.


    Said that only prime minister Jia Sidao, he heard, and no outsiders heard.


    It doesn''t matter ..¡£


    The prime minister Jia Sidao did not continue to argue with duduzhi Lu Yunsheng. Instead, he ordered duduzhi Lu Yunsheng to take Donggong prince, Zhao Zhen, who had fainted, to bed.


    After doing all this, let Dudu know that Lu Yunsheng cut off the head of Feiyan and wrapped it with a piece of cloth.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, was in front of him. Everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng was walking behind him with the head of a flying swallow. He returned to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was lying on a soft couch and closed his eyes.


    When the prime minister Jia Sidao and Dudu knew Lu Yunsheng''s visit, they were very eager to ask the prime minister Jia Sidao how things were going.


    "Thanks to your heavenly power, I''ve already done it well." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    As for the fact that Feiyan was stabbed to death by his own sword and the prince of the East Palace fainted, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not report to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Although the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong is now on guard against the prime minister Jia Sidao, but when it comes to important things, he still likes to leave them to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In his view, only the prime minister Jia Sidao to do, only the most call his heart.


    It''s a Royal Scandal .¡£


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, thought that he had issued an imperial edict to let duduzhi accompany Prime Minister Jia Sidao to kill Feiyan, the favorite of the crown prince of the east palace. This matter was even over.


    I know that the result of the matter was far beyond his expectation.


    He was about to go to bed when he heard the noise.


    Listen to the voice. I''m quite familiar with it.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, has a bad sleep now


    even when he is quiet, it is difficult for him to fall asleep.


    In this noisy environment, of course, it is more difficult to fall asleep.


    The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was a little angry and scolded the Minister of the great interior, Dong songchen.


    How on earth did he become the manager of the interior.


    If you can''t, just give way.


    It''s the first time that emperor LiZong has been reprimanded by eunuch Dong songchen for decades.


    I had to smile with him and ask the emperor LiZong to forgive me.He said that he would go out to have a look and see who he was. He was so brave that he dared to disturb the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong''s rest.


    Seeing that he said so, the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong stopped speaking,


    the general manager of the great interior, Dong songchen, got up and went outside.


    See outside, a group of small yellow gate, is blocking a person to break in.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, cheered: "what''s the point of making such a noise?"


    Hearing his voice, those little yellow gates were so scared that they knelt down on the ground and did not dare to move.


    This time, the eunuch Dong Song Chen, who was in charge of the Imperial Palace, saw that it was the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, who was coming in.


    For this silly prince, although Dong songchen was born in Huangmen, he also scorned it.


    When Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, issued an imperial edict to make Zhao Zhen the crown prince of the eastern palace, he was the leader of the yellow gate of the imperial palace. Although he did not dare to express his opposition, he felt in his heart that it was better than Zhao Zhen to find a son of the imperial family.


    But it happened that Zhao Zhen was the crown prince of Donggong.


    After talking with the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong for so long, at that moment, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the great interior, suddenly felt that he could not understand the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Zhao GUI despises the prince of the East Palace, but the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is waiting inside. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, does not dare to be too unrestrained in front of the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Yi.


    Bow to the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi salute.


    "It was you, the eunuch, who told me not to let me in." Donggong prince, Zhao Yi pointed at him and scolded.


    At that time, he became a eunuch. For Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, it was also a last resort.


    The most annoying thing is that people say that he is a eunuch.


    Today, the crown prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, saw the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, calling himself a eunuch in front of these servants.


    in other cases, it''s strange that the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, didn''t chop each other.


    But at this time, he knew that he could not do it.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, carried out the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and told the prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Yi, that it was the leader of the great Song Dynasty, and Emperor LiZong did not let him in, but not himself.


    "Come on." East Palace prince, Zhao Yi refutes him.


    Also, don''t think he doesn''t know that eunuchs like Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, like to fake tiger power in the name of his father.


    I don''t like him.


    Then he rushed inside again.


    The eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, was a little impatient. He reached out his right hand and pressed on the shoulders of the crown prince of the eastern palace and Zhao Zhen.


    It has been said that the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, Dong songchen, is the second most powerful power among the demons, the ghost claw.


    With his kung fu, if you really want to go wandering, there is absolutely no problem in the top ten.


    It''s just that I''m worried about my identity as a demon sect, which is hidden in the palace.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the shoulders of Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the east palace.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, can''t move at all.


    The body can''t move, but the mouth is not honest.


    The prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi continues to be the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, and Dong songchen yells ..¡£


    At this time, only an old voice called out: "I want to revolt .? "


    the public outside just saw that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was already dressed. With the help of two palace maids, he walked outside tremblingly.


    "Father, do you want to make decisions for your children''s ministers ...£¡¡± The prince of Donggong knelt down on the ground and cried.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was not moved by the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Zhen at all. He just told the prince of the East Palace in a very cold voice, and Zhao Zhen came in with him.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t let the eunuch Dong songchen in, but ordered the eunuch Dong songchen to stay at the door.


    After the prince of Donggong, Zhao Xi, came in, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, ordered him to close the gate.


    Inside, they''re left with their father and son.


    Before waiting for the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong to speak, Zhao Zhen complained to the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Just now, how did eunuch Dong songchen bully himself.


    He didn''t pay attention to himself as a prince.


    Please, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong must punish the eunuch Dong songchen to vent his anger.


    Seeing him with a runny nose and tears, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, sat on it without interrupting the prince of the east palace.


    Until the prince of Donggong was silent, he asked if he had anything else to say.


    "No, father!" The prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi replied.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, reached out and threw a tea on the table to the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi.The prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, is not ready to take precautions.


    It just hit him.


    There is hot water in the cup.


    The prince of the East Palace in pain, Zhao Yi screams ..¡£


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, gave the prince of the east palace a face bashing. He said that he had never thought that as the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen would hang out with a wild woman who didn''t know her origin all day.


    As long as I knew that, I should not have made him the crown prince of Donggong.


    Zhao Yi is a bit silly, but at this time, he also heard it. Because of his relationship with Feiyan, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, had the idea to abandon himself.


    Now, he was terrified.


    Don''t worry about suing the eunuch Dong songchen.


    Kowtow and beg for mercy .¡£


    I ask the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, not to abandon himself.


    However, no matter what he asked, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, just sat there, closed his eyes and ignored.


    It seems that the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, did not move his father.


    This situation made him a little embarrassed.


    He thought that before, his father favored him. After his own crying, how could his father comfort himself?


    but now, the result is not the prince of Donggong at all, which is what Zhao Yi thought.


    When the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, was embarrassed, he heard the sound of opening the door.


    The door just closed was pushed open from outside.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, closed his eyes. After hearing this voice, he asked who dared not follow his will and broke in.


    "My concubine!" Just listen to a very old woman''s voice.


    This voice is familiar to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    When I open my eyes, I see the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked, "queen, why are you here?"


    "It seems that the officials don''t welcome concubines?" Empress Xie Daoqing did not answer his question, but asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, and empress Xie Daoqing, were an old couple who had lived together for decades.


    Naturally, she will not be angry and blame queen Xie Daoqing for asking herself so. It''s a wave to her.


    He motioned to the queen Xie Daoqing to sit beside him.


    After hearing this, Queen Xie Daoqing asked the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, to support herself and sit down beside the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    This is equivalent to disguised let the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen get up from the ground.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not say anything.


    Three people sat together, for a moment, but did not speak.


    It is no accident that queen Xie Daoqing came here at this time.


    It has been said that after decades of being a queen in the Imperial Palace, there are still many people who work for the queen Xie Daoqing.


    What happened here to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, soon became loyal to her. Xiaohuangmen sneaked away. Thinking about the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong reported it.


    At present, Queen Xie Daoqing is quite clear about the situation in the imperial palace. It is only a matter of time before emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, left the world.


    If at this time, his adopted son, Prince Donggong and Zhao Yi have problems, then in the future, he may not be able to rely on them.


    In this ever-changing Imperial Palace, the empress of today''s Zhonggong may not be the Empress Dowager of tomorrow.


    It is very likely that there will be a person who will seize the position of Queen Xie Daoqing.


    At the critical moment, he had to come forward to protect his adopted son, Prince Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    In a sense, to protect the crown prince, Zhao Yi, is to protect himself.


    After a while, the queen Xie Daoqing spoke first.


    He glared at the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, who was sitting beside him, and said, "I don''t want to apologize to your father yet!"

 C1001

    After listening to his mother''s instructions, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, was about to speak, but emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, stopped him.


    "Do you really want to abolish him?" Queen Xie Daoqing asked.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was really annoyed by the performance of the crown prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi today, but he knew very well that queen Xie daoqingzhen was the crown prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi''s foster mother was her only child.


    If he was abandoned, it would be difficult for Queen Xie Daoqing to deal with him after she died.


    They have been husband and wife for decades. As the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had to leave a way for Empress Xie Daoqing.


    Otherwise, it would have been the little prince born to liziqi.


    The rule of the imperial court is that mother is superior to son.


    In the future, although empress Xie Daoqing can also be made empress dowager, as the biological mother of the future emperor, Ziqi''s actual status must be higher than that of empress Xie Daoqing.


    That''s good.


    Once the little prince born to Ziqi becomes emperor, there is a great possibility that queen Xie Daoqing will face a worse outcome


    In my heart, although I like the little prince very much, in the face of Xie Daoqing and Ziqi, the two women, the king of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong''s favorite is still queen Xie Daoqing.


    The old lady Xie Daoqing is afraid to become the old lady.


    Seeing the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was silent after listening to his question. Empress Xie Daoqing asked again, "are you right?"


    Hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, shook his head.


    Instead of answering queen Xie Daoqing''s question, he told the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, to go back first and meditate on his past.


    Worried that his father would beat him again, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Xi, did not dare to be the leader of the great Song Dynasty, but emperor LiZong treated him more.


    To the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s younger brother and empress Xie Daoqing bowed themselves, saluted and then retired.


    Watching him leave, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, revealed to empress Xie Daoqing.


    Let queen Xie Daoqing do not worry, he will never scrap the East Palace prince, Zhao Yi.


    You can rest assured of this.


    After hearing what he said, empress Xie Daoqing seemed to have taken a reassuring pill.


    At last, I was relieved.


    Empress Xie Daoqing thought about it and asked the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, why did he say that to the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Zhen just now, since he didn''t want to abolish him.


    However, the emperor LiZong replied that the empress Xie daoqingyu complained about the leader of the Song Dynasty. What he said to the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, just now frightened the prince of the east palace.


    The prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, is an honest boy. It seems that he is not very well treated.


    "Queen, what you said is very euphemistic." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, said to him with a smile.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, knew that queen Xie Daoqing''s words meant that the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Yi were also his adopted son. It was a bit unkind to do so.


    Pretending to be very sad, he told queen Xie Daoqing that he really didn''t expect to be married to Queen Xie Daoqing for decades, but Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t know her so well.


    After that, he took out his handkerchief and wiped it on the corner of his eyes.


    This move really confused the queen Xie Daoqing.


    For the future of the great Song Dynasty, at this time, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had to play a dim sum eye on empress Xie Daoqing.


    There is no way.


    Tell empress Xie Daoqing to go back to her own Palace first, saying that she needs a rest.


    The body of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, really can''t stand the ups and downs.


    On this point, Queen Xie Daoqing is also very clear.


    He told emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, that he would have a good rest today and come back to visit him tomorrow.


    Waving at the empress Xie Daoqing, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong ignored her.


    When things get to this point, it''s nothing if it''s over.


    But the next day, something earth shaking happened.


    As an emperor, no one wants to die.


    In this matter, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, did it secretly, and did not do it in a big way.


    This is what duduzhi Lu Yunsheng suggested to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    It is said that from the beginning of Qin Shihuang, many emperors of the former dynasty pursued the art of immortality. In the end, they were not successful, but ridiculed by people at that time and later generations.


    In view of this, everyone knows that after Lu Yunsheng was authorized by the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, he secretly sent his confidants to search for the art of immortality and elixir.


    It took a lot of manpower and material resources, but got nothing.


    That is to say, a few months ago, there was a surprise.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng got a pearl from a wild land, called MeilanThis pearl is ten times bigger than the ordinary one.


    When Emperor LiZong didn''t feel comfortable when he was not the leader of the Song Dynasty, he would feel much more comfortable if he took out Meilan and put it on his heart.


    According to him, since he had this magic blue, he felt that even walking was much lighter.


    It used to be a lot of white hair, but now it''s black hair.


    There is only one thing that the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, can''t sleep.


    But in this way, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was also very happy.


    Lu Yunsheng has a lot of good things.


    When Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, heard about it, he was envious.


    Following the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong for so many years, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the great interior, had never received such a reward.


    For this, he complained in front of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    He said that he had worked hard for him for so many years and had not received such a reward.


    When he said this, Emperor LiZong thought it was the same.


    Think of all these years, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial College, has been serving him endlessly. It can be said that there is no credit, but also hard work.


    As a result, he also rewarded the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, with many treasures.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, didn''t say anything.


    It''s not that he is rare in these gold and silver treasures, but that, in terms of rank, he knows that Lu Yunsheng is of the same rank in the imperial palace.


    If the reward he received from the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was lower than that of Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng, then these little yellow gates and maids in the Imperial Palace would surely think that they were losing power.


    Most of these little yellow gates and maids in the palace are snobbish.


    Once I see you lose power, my attitude towards you will soon change.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace for so many years, is very clear about this.


    At the beginning, I came here to hide my true origin. But I have been here for decades, and unconsciously, I have already had feelings for it.


    This is Dong songchen''s home.


    About two months after getting the magic blue, everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng was the leader of the Song Dynasty, and Emperor LiZong brought in a alchemist.


    The emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, did not believe in the art of pills.


    Because of this, no one in or out of the palace recommended alchemists to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    It is said that everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng is going to recommend alchemists to himself. The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, frowned and was a little unhappy.


    When Lu yunzong came back to the capital, he told him to bring him.


    I will never see myself.


    After hearing this, Lu Yunsheng explained to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that the alchemist he invited did not come to refine pills for the leader of the Song Dynasty, but had another purpose.


    According to him, when Emperor LiZong found Meilan for the leader of the Song Dynasty, he once heard that Meilan had other magical effects.


    It''s just that these effects can''t be brought into full play by the idle people.


    For this reason, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng has been making inquiries around.


    In this way, we found a alchemist.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked, "can this alchemist bring the effect of Meilan into full play?"


    "Not bad." Everyone knows, Lu Yunsheng replied.


    This time, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, became interested.


    I agree with the alchemist.


    Soon, everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng came in with the alchemist.


    It seems that the Alchemist is very graceful and has the temperament of an expert in the world.


    Involuntarily, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, had a certain liking for Fang Shi.


    He ordered xiaohuangmen to bring the chair and politely asked the alchemist to sit down.


    The alchemist did not refuse, and immediately sat on the chair.


    They exchanged greetings with each other for a while, and the alchemist introduced such a charming blue.


    The alchemist said that magic blue seems to be a big pearl, but in fact, it is not.


    Magic blue is actually the inner elixir of a big turtle in the deep sea.


    This big turtle has lived in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years.


    its inner core brings together the essence of human life.


    if someone absorbs its essence, though it does not say that it is ever young, it will be fine for hundreds of years to live.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very excited to hear that he could live for hundreds of years.


    Before him, many emperors sought to live forever, but in the end, they all failed.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, had no hope for longevity.


    I''m really satisfied to live for hundreds of years.He promised that as long as he could help himself live for hundreds of years, he would be the great national teacher of the great song dynasty.


    If ordinary people can be called great national teachers.


    I''m sure I''ll be overjoyed.


    But after hearing this, the alchemist got up and refused the reward from emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    He said that he was an outsider and had no interest in these awards.


    "Why did the gentleman come?" Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, asked.


    The alchemist replied that the current great song dynasty was inseparable from emperor LiZong.


    Once the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong left, I''m afraid the prosperous times of the Song Dynasty will disappear.


    He did it for the sake of the whole world.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was more convinced that the alchemist in front of him was indeed a man of great wealth.


    Naturally, I have more respect for him.


    According to the idea of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, in order to meet the alchemist conveniently, he wanted to ask him to live in the palace.


    It''s also a great honor to be able to live in the palace.


    This alchemist still refused the kindness of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    He said that he had chosen a residence outside Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s very quiet and easy to practice.


    Later, at the appointed time, he would come to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and use magic blue to cast magic for the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    The master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, took the magic blue in his hand. This Fang Shixian held it for a moment, and then threw it into the air.


    Then, the alchemist blew a breath to the magic blue in the air.


    In an instant, magic blue gives out a colorful light.


    The alchemist closed his eyes and whispered something.


    See this multicolored light cover in the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor''s body.


    In this way, after about a long time, Fang Shicai took back Meilan and handed it back to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, felt that he was in a good mental state, but it didn''t last long.


    More than an hour later, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, felt very tired.


    He was surprised at this.


    Let everyone know that Lu Yunsheng went to ask the alchemist what happened.


    according to him, this is because the emperor of Song Dynasty has just enjoyed the essence of the charm of the blue.


    because he is old, although absorbed the essence of the charm of blue, but want to postpone or even reverse the trend of aging in his body, not a short time can be done.


    In this process, it is normal for the king of Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, to feel it.


    Let the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong do not have to worry.


    In time, all these conditions will disappear.


    After listening to these words, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, settled down.


    In this way, at the appointed time, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, arranged for Lu Yunsheng to go outside the gate of the imperial palace to wait for the arrival of the alchemist.


    Under the leadership of duduzhi Lu Yunsheng, he entered the Imperial Palace and served as the leader of the Song Dynasty. After the emperor LiZong finished the Dharma, the leader of the Song Dynasty and the emperor LiZong would reward the imperial banquet.


    Most of the time, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong would personally accompany the royal banquet.


    If there were temporary military and state affairs to deal with, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong would arrange Duzhi Lu Yunsheng to accompany the alchemist with a royal banquet.


    Every time the magic blue was handed over to the alchemist for casting, it was handed back to the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. Then, in the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong would put the magic blue in a delicate box and lock it.


    The key to this exquisite small box was carried by Emperor LiZong, the master of the great song dynasty. No one else could touch it.


    On weekdays, there are ten guards with knives divided into three classes, taking turns to take care of this delicate small box.

 C1002

    It''s safe to clean up the magic blue so tightly, and it''s in the deep palace.


    But on the third day after the eastern palace Prince Zhao Xi made a big scene in the Imperial Palace, accompanied by Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng, the alchemist came to the imperial palace again to practice magic for the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    When the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong took out the key he had with him and opened the delicate box with magic blue, he was shocked.


    The magic blue in this exquisite small box is missing.


    The king of the Song Dynasty was so surprised that emperor LiZong couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Everyone knows that when Lu Yunsheng saw the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong, he came to have a look.


    At a loss.


    After the reaction, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, issued an imperial edict to escort the ten guards with swords who guarded the delicate small box with magic blue.


    The ten bodyguards were the most relaxed when they didn''t take the delicate box with magic blue to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    During this time, they don''t have to guard the delicate small box with magic blue.


    Just as they were talking and laughing, they all knew that Lu Yunsheng came in with a few small yellow gates, disarmed them and took them to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    I saw the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s face as deep as water, silent ..¡£


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng asked the ten bodyguards why they insisted on stealing.


    This question confused the ten bodyguards.


    The captain of the ten bodyguards usually knows that Lu Yunsheng has a little friendship with him, so he pretends to be brave and asks Dudu what Lu Yunsheng''s question means.


    "Still pretending to be confused here." Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng points at him and scolds him.


    With that, he saw the exquisite box with magic blue in it and handed it to the captain of the guard.


    The captain of the bodyguard guards the exquisite box with his bodyguards. They just know that there are valuable things hidden in the exquisite box, but they don''t know what it is.


    Unconvinced, Lu Yunsheng told dududuzhi that he had been guarding the exquisite box with his bodyguard,


    when he handed it to them, the lock on the exquisite box was intact,


    by implication, the contents of the exquisite box were lost, but it had nothing to do with himself and his bodyguards.


    It was Duzhi Lu Yunsheng who took this exquisite box from them, and this responsibility should be borne by Duzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    Listen to him say so, these bodyguards under him also accompany.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng was very angry when he saw them hit a rake.


    Instead of arguing with these people, he turned around and bowed himself to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and said, "officials, please allow the slaves to severely interrogate them."


    "I''m afraid they won''t recruit just by asking." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Now, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, knows this magic blue as a treasure.


    After listening to Lu Yunsheng''s words, they agreed without even considering them.


    In the palace, there were separate prisons.


    Some cases should not be known to the officials of the foreign court, but should be tried in the prison of the imperial palace.


    The objects are usually imperial concubines, Huangmen and maids.


    It''s the first time that the bodyguards of the Imperial Palace have been brought here for interrogation.


    When he got to the prison in the Imperial Palace and tied it up, everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng told the guard captain that he would give him another chance.


    Take the initiative to hand in the magic blue, he can plead in front of the emperor, for leniency.


    "Lord Lu, I really don''t know where the magic blue is hiding." The captain of the guard replied.


    Listening to his reply, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng smiles coldly and says to the captain of the bodyguard that the opportunity has been given to him, but he doesn''t cherish it. That''s no wonder he himself.


    Then they ordered people to torture them.


    Despite these punishments in the Imperial Palace prison, they are seldom used.


    But the punishment here is no worse than that in the prison of the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple.


    In a short time, these people were beaten to pieces ..¡£


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng signaled to stop the execution of these people.


    I know. I''m afraid that if we continue to fight, people will die.


    Up to now, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong and Du all know that Lu Yunsheng has no real evidence to prove that these individuals did the thing of stealing Meilan.


    The reason why they dare to torture these people is mainly due to the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    It has been said that among the Huangmen and maids in the palace, there are two giants.


    One is eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, and the other is Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    These two people have different division of labor.


    The bodyguards in the imperial palace were mainly in the charge of the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, but not in the charge of Du Duzhi Lu Yunsheng.If it wasn''t for the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, it would be known that Lu Yunsheng might have taken over the job.


    No matter what the result is, it will offend the eunuch Dong songchen.


    When we stop punishing these people, we all know that Lu Yunsheng just doesn''t want to do everything.


    Then he asked the captain of the guard, "at this time, don''t you know how to recruit?"


    The bodyguard''s reaction was fierce.


    "Bah", he spat a mouthful of bloody sputum at duduzhi Lu Yunsheng ..¡£


    Now, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng is really hot.


    I can''t care so much anymore. I yelled: "keep fighting for me."


    In this way, in the prison of the Imperial Palace prison, the sound of whips and crying came again.


    Sure enough, three bodyguards were killed one after another, and the rest fainted one after another.


    All know Lu Yunsheng''s order, bring cold water, pour on these people who faint.


    As soon as the cold water was excited, the people who fainted woke up again.


    It is estimated that for a while and a half, there will be no result.


    everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng ordered people to continue fighting, and he left first.


    This place is cold and smelly. He doesn''t want to stay here much.


    I want to go out of the palace to discuss with Prime Minister Jia Sidao .¡£


    What happened in the harem could not be concealed from the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After hearing about this, he didn''t believe that the ten guards with swords stole Meilan.


    If the ten guards with swords steal Meilan, they can''t stay in the palace.


    It''s long overdue.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, felt that it must be because Du Du knew Lu Yunsheng was playing tricks in secret.


    In the Imperial Palace, it is known that Lu Yunsheng is able to compete with himself. If he can take advantage of this, he will be pushed down.


    In this palace, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng can do whatever he wants.


    It''s no wonder that eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, thinks so.


    They have been fighting in the palace for so long. What happened to them is that they think of each other first.


    It''s like a reflex.


    One thing, the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, knows very well that Lu Yunsheng''s daring to do so must be approved by the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Otherwise, these guards will never wait to die.


    He didn''t have enough cards in his hand to persuade the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. After learning the news, this time, he didn''t go directly to the leader of the great song dynasty. Emperor LiZong made the decision for himself. He went straight to Ding Daquan.


    After the restoration of phase, the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion, from the former cold and quiet, became hot and noisy again.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, didn''t walk through the gate of Ding Daquan''s mansion, but walked through the back wall of the mansion.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he jumped over the wall of Ding Daquan''s mansion and went inside.


    Ding Daquan''s mansion, eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, did not know how many times he had been here.


    Naturally, I am very familiar with it.


    He knew that at this time, Ding Daquan should be in his study to deal with the official affairs of the imperial court.


    People like Ding Daquan and Prime Minister Jia Sidao are not very good, but they are very dedicated.


    We never delay our daily business.


    Of course, most of the decisions were unfavorable to the Song Dynasty.


    The door of the study was closed. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the interior, reached out and pushed the door open.


    As expected, Ding Daquan was sitting at the desk in his study, dealing with the official business of the imperial court.


    Hearing someone push open the door of the study, he didn''t lift his head. He asked, "who will come in without reporting?"


    "What a prestige, Ding Xiang!" The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, said to him half jokingly.


    It''s a familiar sound.


    Ding Daquan looked up and saw that it was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University. He got up in a hurry with a smile on his face to welcome the arrival of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    While inviting the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, to sit down, he scolded: "these dog slaves in the mansion are really more and more incapable of handling affairs."


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, shook his head and said to Ding Daquan that he didn''t blame the servants in Ding Daquan''s mansion for this.


    Then, he told Ding Daquan about the process of entering the mansion.


    After hearing this, Ding Daquan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the grand interior manager would turn over the door and enter."


    "No way." The eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said with a smile.


    He added: "there are too many people at your door."


    Ding Daquan said with disdain that those people at the door, who were generally not seen by themselves, were sent away by the housekeeper of his mansion.It seems that after experiencing the ups and downs of life, Ding Daquan''s understanding of life has improved a lot.


    Know what those people come to see themselves for.


    To put it bluntly, it is to see Ding Daquan resume the post of prime minister again.


    After feeling for a while, he asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, if something important had happened when he came to see him so mysteriously.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, told Ding Daquan everything that happened in the imperial palace.


    The old rules.


    After listening to the words of eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College, Ding Daquan did not immediately express his opinion, but closed his eyes and fell into thinking ..¡£


    After about two cups of tea, Ding Daquan opened his eyes.


    He said to the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial College: "conspiracy, it''s a big conspiracy Before he got here, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, was also thinking about the problem ..¡£


    Vaguely feel, this matter, seems to be caused by the loss of magic blue.


    In fact, it''s definitely not that simple.


    According to Ding Daquan, in his opinion, I''m afraid that the time of emperor LiZong''s death is not far away.


    This is a great change for the great song dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, first got the magic blue, and then came a alchemist. He said that he could make the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong live longer. Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the great interior, once said Ding Daquan.


    At that time, Ding Daquan thought it was inappropriate.


    He once made a memorial for this and opposed to let the alchemist cast the magic with the help of magic blue.


    It is not credible to say what Fang Shi said.


    There is no doubt that Ding Daquan''s memorial is not for the sake of the dragon body of emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. In fact, he thinks that both Meilan and the alchemist are made by Duzhi, and Duzhi knows that they are allies with Prime Minister Jia Sidao, just as he is with eunuch Dong songchen.


    I feel that maybe it''s prime minister Jia Sidao who is playing tricks in secret again.


    unfortunately, although he has restored the prime minister, his power is not as powerful as before.


    I can''t prove my guess.


    After hearing Ding Daquan''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, asked, "Ding Xiang, do you mean that Meilan''s disappearance is related to Jia Xiang?"


    "Yes." Ding Daquan nodded and replied.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, did not retort that it was impossible.


    At present, the relationship between Donggong Prince and Rongwang and Prime Minister Jia Sidao is not very good. It is rumored that the prime minister Jia Sidao wants to push out the prince born to Ziqi and make him the crown prince.


    At this time, if the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong is gone, it must be today''s East Palace prince who inherits the throne.


    It can be said that the return of emperor LiZong, the leader of the East Palace, at this time is not good for the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Ding Daquan picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then he told Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, had been fighting with him for decades and knew him well.


    This person''s thinking is often unexpected.


    The more others think it is impossible, the more likely Prime Minister Jia Sidao is to do so.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, often deals with Jia Sidao, the prime minister. He agrees with Ding Daquan on this point.


    Most of the time, what Prime Minister Jia Sidao did was really unexpected.


    Ding Daquan said that if we have fallen behind before, there is still the possibility of a comeback.


    However, they and eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, would never be able to turn over if they could not cope with the coming great changes.


    Not even for life ..¡£


    Seeing that Ding Daquan said so seriously, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, also realized the seriousness of the matter. Ask Ding Daquan, in his opinion, how to deal with this matter.


    "You''re not too nervous, either!" Seeing the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, Ding Daquan comforted him.


    Then Ding Daquan whispered a few words to the eunuch Dong songchen.

 C1003

    After listening to Ding Daquan''s words, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, gave a thumbs up and praised: "it''s still Ding Xiang who is clever!"


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Dong." Ding Daquan is very modest.


    He also said that he had to make some arrangements in advance to let the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, go quickly ..¡£


    He asked the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, to go to the place where Wen Tianxiang, who was recently promoted to prime minister, was here.


    In private, there was little contact between them.


    It is said that he is coming. Lord Wen Tianxiang thinks that he is the leader of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong wants to summon himself and goes out to meet him.


    But as soon as he came in, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, burst out crying.


    Such a cry made Mr. Wen Tianxiang a little puzzled.


    He began to ask, but Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, did not pay attention to Wen Tianxiang''s question. Instead, he cried even more sadly.


    If a person like Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, is hard on Mr. Wen Tianxiang, he has many ways to deal with him. He doesn''t know what to do if people cry all the time.


    In desperation, he had to sit closer and tell Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial College, that if there is anything sad, he should say it to himself.


    Maybe I can help.


    After hearing this, the eunuch Dong songchen immediately knelt on the ground and asked for help from Wen Tianxiang.


    In terms of rank, Lord Wen Tianxiang is now the prime minister. He is a high-ranking official in the current Dynasty, but the eunuch Dong songchen, the head of the Imperial Palace, is the leader of the great song dynasty. Although his rank is low, his status is very noble.


    Kneel down to him. It''s too much.


    Having been in officialdom for a long time, Mr. Wen Tianxiang is certainly familiar with these officialdom etiquette.


    He immediately got up, helped the eunuch Dong songchen up and asked him to sit down again.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, stopped crying and told Wen Tianxiang that he was not saving Wen Tianxiang for himself, but for the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen.


    According to Professor Ding Daquan''s own opinion, he said that the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s magic blue was lost.


    For this matter, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, will certainly abolish the crown prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    After he was promoted to prime minister, Mr. Wen Tianxiang was still in charge of the Ministry of punishment.


    In the Imperial Palace, master Wen Tianxiang also knows about the loss of Meilan.


    However, he got the news later than the eunuch Dong songchen.


    After listening to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he said to Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, that this matter seems to have nothing to do with the prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Yi.


    "Wen Xiang, you are very wrong to think so." The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.


    He also told Lord Wen Tianxiang that before Meilan was lost, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, ordered duduzhi to accompany Prime Minister Jia Sidao to kill the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi''s beloved woman.


    For this matter, the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, came to the palace and made a lot of noise.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was very angry. At that time, he meant to abolish the crown prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Yi. It was only after empress Xie Daoqing''s advice that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not give this imperial edict.


    In front of his father and mother''s face, the prince of the East Palace did not dare to say anything more, but when he returned to the Imperial Palace, he completely vented his anger.


    He said that he was such a coward that he couldn''t even protect his beloved woman.


    It seems that if you want to control your own destiny, you must take a step forward.


    This means that even a fool can understand.


    The prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, wanted to inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty as soon as possible and become an exclusive emperor.


    Exactly, the next day, the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s magic blue was lost.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wen Tianxiang asked, "Mr. Dong, do you mean that the emperor suspects the prince of Donggong, the prince of Donggong, that Zhao Yi has stolen Meilan?"


    "It should be." Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, replied.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, what a wise man he is.


    In his opinion, the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, may be true, but I''m afraid most of them are false.


    To Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, he said just now that emperor LiZong only suspected that the guards were stealing themselves and sent them to the prison in the imperial palace.


    As far as I know, the same is true.


    It is said that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, doubted the crown prince of the eastern palace because of this incident. I''m afraid Zhao Zhen is a bit far fetched.


    This means that the affairs of Prince Donggong and Zhao Yi are different from those of bodyguards with swords.


    Don''t mix up.


    Don''t use the prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi as a shield.


    "Oh, my Wen Xiang, if you don''t like it, you just regard the kindness of our manager as ..¡£¡± The eunuch Dong Song Chen Dao, the general manager of Inner Mongolia.After the "donkey liver lung" three words, the eunuch Dong songchen, the general manager of the University, did not mean to say it.


    Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, said this, got up and went out.


    While walking, he said to Mr. Wen Tianxiang that he didn''t believe what he said. Mr. Wen will regret it sooner or later.


    Wen Tianxiang thought that it was Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, who was threatening himself. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In accordance with yesterday''s decision, we are going to call on officials from various departments of the Ministry of punishment to discuss the affairs of the Ministry of punishment.


    At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and the living room, Lu Xiufu came in together.


    Recently, they have been busy with the affairs of their respective Yamen. Apart from meeting each other when they went to court, they don''t meet many times in private on weekdays.


    At this point, when they were working in the yamen, Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of war, together with Lu Xiufu, came to him. Lord Wen Tianxiang realized that something important must have happened in the imperial court.


    He was right.


    Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of war, spoke first and told Wen Tianxiang that the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, had been arrested.


    "What?" After hearing this, Wen Tianxiang got up from his chair and asked in disbelief.


    Lu Xiufu, who lived in the living room, replied, "Wen Xiang, this is absolutely true."


    In the place where Meilan is stored, a jade pendant is found in xiaohuangmen in the palace.


    According to the craftsman of neigongfang, this jade pendant belongs to Zhao Yi, the crown prince of Donggong.


    It''s not the most lethal yet.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, immediately ordered Duzhi to search the east palace.


    The search was a surprise.


    Unexpectedly in the East Palace prince, Zhao Yi bedroom palace, found the stolen Charm Blue.


    When Prince Zhao was also present, he found out Zhao Dongmei.


    The prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen was speechless.


    Fortunately, I''m afraid of the identity of the prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi.


    On the spot, he didn''t take the prince of the east palace or Zhao Zhen. Instead, he politely asked the prince of the east palace or Zhao Zhen to come with him to the palace and make things clear in front of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    The sudden change, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen is really scared.


    At this moment, I don''t dare to be stiff with everyone.


    I came to see the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    First, I found a jade pendant of the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Yi in the place where I collected the magic blue. Then, I found the magic blue in the bedroom of the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Yi.


    I can''t help but let the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong have such a guess.


    The crown prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, like himself, also wants to use the magic effect of Meilan to achieve the goal of longevity.


    This just secretly bribed the bodyguard who guards the enchantment blue, get this enchantment blue to oneself here.


    Originally, I was dissatisfied with the fact that the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Zhen made a big scene here. Now I have experienced such a song.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, could not help it any more.


    As soon as he knew, he put the prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi in custody.


    Judging from this situation, the next step is to abolish the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, happened to enter the palace today to report an important matter to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. After hearing about the matter, they knew that it was not good, so they came to Lord Wen Tianxiang immediately.


    These two people, like Lord Wen Tianxiang, are the most important figures in Qingliu. In private, they are also close friends.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang knows very well that Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, will never lie to themselves.


    "It seems I made a mistake." It''s humane to both sides.


    Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, asked Wen Tianxiang what this meant.


    Naturally, there is no need to hide from these two people.


    This is what the eunuch Dong Song Chen, the head of the Imperial Palace, said to the Minister of the Ministry of war, Zhang Shijie and Lu Xiufu.


    These two people think that the eunuch Dong songchen, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, came here to make use of Qingliu headed by Mr. Wen Tianxiang, but it should be true that someone wants to use the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s hand, to abolish the prince of the eastern palace and Zhao Yi.


    They can''t ignore the matter of setting up Prince Donggong and Zhao Zhen.


    This is a matter of national importance.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu came to the palace.


    Zhao Yi, the crown prince of Donggong, searched out Meilan.


    It was a great blow to the emperor LiZong of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s unexpected that Zhao Zhen, who looks very clever and has no heart, will secretly collude with the guards in the imperial palace to steal her own magic blue.


    This time is to steal the magic blue, next time, I''m afraid it''s to take my own life and ascend the throne of the Song Dynasty earlier.It''s chilling to think about it .¡£


    It''s a little silly about the prince of the East Palace Zhao Xi, who is still within the tolerance of the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty. However, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, can''t tolerate the viciousness of the prince of the East Palace Zhao Xi.


    You know, the Song Dynasty always ruled the world with filial piety.


    This time, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, really hurt the emperor LiZong and the master of the Song Dynasty.


    Hearing that the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong imprisoned the prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Yi, empress Xie Daoqing was very worried.


    Come to him again, and plan to intercede for the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    Unfortunately, this time, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, even refused to buy the account of empress Xie Daoqing.


    Let queen Xie Daoqing eat a shut door.


    This is the first time that emperor LiZong has been married since he was the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    After being switched by the hell sect leader last time, he suffered a lot. The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, showed more concern for Empress Xie Daoqing than ever.


    Empress Xie Daoqing knew that emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, must have been really angry with him.


    He was worried that he would be forced to break in like Zhao Yi, the prince of the East Palace, last time, which would make the leader of the Song Dynasty more angry.


    Had to leave unhappily.


    I want to wait until tomorrow.


    Xiaohuangmen, who is guarding the gate, is pretty good.


    It''s said that Lord Wen Tianxiang and other three people want to see the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. This little yellow gate told Lord Wen Tianxiang about the empress Xie Daoqing.


    We advise Mr. Wen Tianxiang to go back first. When the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong''s anger subside, we can see the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong again.


    Kindness is kindness, but it''s urgent. They have to meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    So, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu looked at each other and knelt down.


    Let xiaohuangmen go in and report to the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that if the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong does not see them, then they will kneel here and not get up.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room person Lu Xiufu are all the leaders of Qingliu.


    Xiao Huangmen has been serving here for a long time, and he knows something about it.


    Seeing this situation, I dare not go in and report to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    According to the report of xiaohuangmen, if they don''t see Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu, they will not be able to get up on their knees. Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, is really very angry.


    Skill, throw a small vase on the Dragon case to the ground, smash.


    He said that everyone wanted to rebel.


    At any moment, he threatened the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    When xiaohuangmen saw the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was really angry and scared to silence.


    I''m very worried that because of this, I''m angry with myself.


    After some venting, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, calmed down.


    The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, can basically predict why Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Shijie and Lu Xiufu came.


    Thinking about this, sooner or later, we have to face the leaders of the three clean streams: Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu.


    They can''t be bypassed.


    Thinking of this, he let the little yellow gate out to convey his imperial edict to Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu.


    Let three people in.


    Just now, he was still angry, but at this time, he said that he wanted Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu to come in.


    Xiaohuangmen really can''t understand why the three people, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu, have more face than empress Xie Daoqing ..¡£

 C1004

    Without waiting for Mr. Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, a living man, spoke. The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, took the lead and told them that if they were the crown prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Zhen, they would not talk about anything.


    This is tantamount to blocking the mouth of three people.


    If he was forced to intercede for the crown prince of Donggong, he would be willing to do the opposite.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was very dull ..¡£


    After emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, saw that he had said so, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Zhang Shijie and living room man Lu Xiufu were silent, so he said to them again, since they had nothing to say, they would step down quickly.


    I also need to criticize the memorial.


    With these words, he really picked up the brush and paid no attention to Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living and sacrificial person.


    These three people, you see me, I see you. In the end, it was Mr. Wen Tianxiang who spoke.


    "The official family, when do you plan to officially announce the abolition of the crown prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Yi?" he asked


    This is not a plea for the crown prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Zhen. The emperor LiZong, who was reviewing the memorial, did not look back and replied that it was a great event for the great Song Dynasty to abolish the crown prince of the eastern palace.


    You must go to the temple and report to the previous kings.


    Then, in the presence of all the ministers and the kings of the imperial clan, read out the imperial edict to abolish the crown prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Zhen.


    To hold such a ceremony in the imperial temple, it is necessary for the emperor to choose a suitable day. In addition, it is also necessary to wear the imperial edict and the Ministry of rites and make preparations in advance.


    To sum up, it will be at least ten days and a half months before the ceremony is held in the temple.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang told emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, that he, Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room man, could not plead for Zhao Jie, the crown prince of the eastern palace, but he hoped that the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong would agree to a condition.


    "As long as you don''t ask me not to abolish Zhao Zhen, the crown prince of the East Palace, I will follow." The leader of the Song Dynasty, LiZong emperor road.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang was very pleased to hear that the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, answered himself.


    I know the opportunity is coming.


    He immediately expressed his thanks to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great song dynasty.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was still a little vigilant. He waved his hand to Mr. Wen Tianxiang, asking him not to thank himself in a hurry, but to say what it was.


    "This matter will never violate the rules of the Lord just now." Tianxiang great humanity.


    He also said that he hoped that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, would allow the Ministry of punishment to re investigate the case of Meilan''s disappearance before going to the imperial temple and officially announcing the abolition of Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the eastern palace.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was a little upset. He said to himself, "Wen Tianxiang, you have to go around. In the end, you still want to change my decision to abolish Zhao, the crown prince of the eastern palace.".


    However, they did not plead for the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, and it was not easy to reprimand him.


    After thinking about it, he said to Mr. Wen Tianxiang that there was no need to re investigate the case of Meilan because of all the human and material evidence.


    There are many cases that the Ministry of punishment needs to be busy with, so we must distinguish between the primary and the secondary.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang told emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, that if the Ministry of punishment''s reexamination proves that Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the eastern palace, did this thing, and announced that Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the eastern palace, would be abolished in the imperial temple, the minister of culture and military would be convinced.


    What I said is reasonable.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, had no reason not to agree.


    After thinking about it, he agreed.


    In addition, he asked Mr. Wen Tianxiang to call on the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, to solve the case together.


    It''s a real surprise.


    It''s urgent. With the permission of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Lord Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Lu Xiufu, the living room, left the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    After listening to the cause and effect of the incident, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and the wise master Hongyan, understand why Mr. Wen Tianxiang is anxious for their help.


    After hearing this, Xin Youxuan also said that he was afraid that there would be drastic changes in the imperial court.


    Solving a case is not a top priority.


    Listen to him say so, Wen Tianxiang adult asks a way: "Xin childe''s meaning is .. "


    " let Lord Zhang Shijie control the army of the Song Dynasty. " Xin Youxuan replied.


    In the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had promoted Mr. Zhang Shijie to be the Minister of the Ministry of war. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, thought that if there was an unexpected change, he would not be afraid if he had military power.


    After hearing this, Lord Wen Tianxiang said to him with a little embarrassment that he could not do it.


    Since Zhang Shijie took charge of the Ministry of war, the prime minister Jia Sidao played the role of the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, and adjusted the power and responsibility of the Ministry of war.


    He told emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, that the Ministry of war should do a good job in the logistics of recruiting, training, and allocating food and salaries. As for the mobilization of the army and the appointment of generals in the great Song Dynasty, it should be in the charge of the privy Council.In the past, things like this were discussed by the Privy Council and the Ministry of war, reported to the prime minister Jia Sidao, and then decided by the prime minister Jia Sidao playing the master of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong''s imperial edict.


    But now, these two things in the song army exclude the Ministry of war.


    Although Zhang Shijie is in charge of the military department, he has no military power.


    "Not necessarily." After listening to the explanation of master Wen Tianxiang, the wise master Hong Yin explained.


    He also told them that since Zhang Shijie was in charge of the Army Department and was responsible for the training and recruitment of sergeants, that is to say, he still had sergeants to call.


    "These people are not real sergeants until they are trained." Mr. Wen Tianxiang said.


    With a sly smile, the wise master Hong Yin said to Wen Tianxiang that he could hint that Zhang Shijie, Secretary of the Ministry of war, would delay the deployment of the trained sergeants to the regular garrison.


    In addition, poorly trained sergeants can also be used as reserve forces at critical moments.


    Her thoughts are not unexpected, but he is an upright official.


    For such a routine, I think it is not the way of a gentleman.


    This, sit aside, just did not speak Xin Youxuan is very clear.


    He advised Mr. Wen Tianxiang to say that at this critical moment, we should be in a hurry.


    "All right, then." Hearing him say the same, Lord Wen Tianxiang reluctantly agreed.


    So they did the division of labor.


    Mr. Wen Tianxiang first goes to Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, to arrange what they have just discussed. Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are responsible for investigating the disappearance of Meilan.


    The two of them were left in the room, so they discussed the case.


    Hongyin, a wise man, has always had a bad impression on Prime Minister Jia Sidao. She suggests that we go to the prime minister Jia Sidao together to find out the whole story.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, agrees with her, but he thinks that the prime minister Jia Sidao''s residence must be on the alert.


    It''s impossible to find a clue.


    Xin Youxuan gets up, takes paper and pen, and writes down all the people involved in this case.


    Analysis, analysis, two people think, this thing is because of the charm of blue, and play out the charm of blue effect, is that all know that invited the alchemist.


    The best way is to find the alchemist through duduzhi and control him.


    The wise master Hong Yinbai looks at him and knows that he is a close friend of the prime minister Jia Sidao. Even a fool will understand that he can''t cooperate.


    "It''s obvious that we can''t, so let''s follow in secret." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    The wise master Hongyin listened to him and nodded, saying that it was almost the same.


    Having said that, it''s not easy to follow everyone.


    Everyone knows that it is one of the two yellow gates in the imperial palace. On weekdays, they either stay in the imperial palace or go to the Yamen of the Song Dynasty under the orders of the emperor.


    I seldom go out.


    This requires the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, to wait in the hidden place outside the imperial city.


    "Why don''t we arrest duduzhi and force him to take us to the alchemist." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, shakes his head and says to Hong Yin, the wise master, it''s just wrong to do so.


    "What''s wrong?" After hearing this, red Yin, the sage, asked.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, told her that if he was caught by himself and the wise master Hong Yin, he might be OK at that time, but after a long time, the Imperial Palace found out that he was missing and would arrange people to look around.


    As one of the two yellow gates in the Imperial Palace, there was no emperor of the Song Dynasty. Emperor LiZong''s imperial edict would arrest people. Once the emperor of the Song Dynasty knew it, he would be angry.


    At that time, it''s hard to explain.


    It''s better not to make a fuss before you find the alchemist.


    After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin reluctantly said that in this case, he could only do what Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school, said.


    "If you really don''t want to spy, there are other ways." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    As soon as he said this, the wise master Hong Yin clenched his right hand into a fist, stretched it out and beat the young leader of the Huangshan sect. Xin Youxuan said that he was really annoying. He knew there was a better way, but he deliberately didn''t say it.


    "Now, it''s not too late." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Having said this, he whispered a few words to Hongyin, the wise master.


    After hearing this, Hongyin, the wise master, gave him a thumbs up and said, "it''s really high."


    "In fact, I had an idea just now." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    After hearing the explanation of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, the wise master Hong Yin said, "I don''t care when you think of it!""Since this method is good, it should be implemented quickly." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    The crown prince of Donggong was detained for stealing Meilan this time, and there is also a rumor that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is about to abolish the crown prince of Donggong. The attitude of these people in the Imperial Palace towards the crown prince of Donggong is naturally ice and fire.


    The ground in custody is extremely dirty.


    Not even a bed, not a chair.


    From emperor Yizong''s residence to Emperor xieyaozhi''s residence, the emperor and Emperor xieyaozhi served as the emperor.


    Like today, a person, alone in custody here, although the East Palace Prince is a bit silly, but also feel wrong.


    He yelled that he would meet his father and mother again and tell his grievances.


    But the little yellow gate and the maids pretended not to hear, and did not pay attention to the cry of the prince.


    After shouting for a long time, Prince Donggong was tired.


    Also can''t shout out ..¡£


    Curled up in the corner of the room, slowly fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, in a daze, the prince felt someone was gently touching his forehead.


    The prince of the East Palace mumbled and reached out to push away the hand that touched his forehead.


    But after being pushed away, soon, the hand came to touch his forehead again.


    Now, Prince Donggong woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw my mother, Queen Xie Daoqing, squatting beside me.


    It was queen Xie Daoqing who touched his forehead just now.


    The prince of the East Palace called out in a hurry: "mother, take your children''s ministers away from here."


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to the words of the East Palace prince, and did not agree to the East Palace prince, just to the East Palace prince, a long sigh.


    Seeing his mother and empress like this, the prince of the East Palace asked eagerly: "mother, don''t you want to save her son''s minister?"


    "You are the mother''s greatest hope. Of course, the mother wants to save you." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    Hearing this, the prince of the East Palace immediately got up from the ground and said to the queen Xie Daoqing, in that case, she would take herself out quickly.


    Talk and walk out.


    The prince of the East Palace walked very fast. Before the empress Xie Daoqing could react, he went to the door of the house.


    Just as he stepped out, he saw two bright long swords crossed and stopped the prince of the east palace.


    "How bold of you The prince of the East Palace is fighting with his mother and empress. The empress Xie Daoqing is on the scene. She looks up again and cheers to the outside.


    The prince of the East Palace thought that he would take back the two long knives at the door as soon as he drank them. But this time, the prince of the East Palace was wrong.


    These two bright long knives are still in front of the prince of Donggong.


    Seeing this situation, the prince of the east palace had no way. He pointed out to the outside and asked his mother and empress, Xie Daoqing, to give an order to let the people out of the way.


    "I''m afraid not." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    When the prince of the East Palace heard his mother''s reply, Queen Xie Daoqing was puzzled.


    Just ask her, just now is not promised oneself, want to save oneself to go out.


    "To get you out, not now." Queen Xie Daoqing replied.


    He said to the prince of the East Palace, "if you want to go out of this room, you must have the imperial edict of your father."


    "It turns out that what you said is not true." Prince Donggong was very disappointed.


    These, he was powerless to sit on the ground again .¡£

 C1005

    Seeing the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi became like this again. Empress Xie Daoqing was very distressed.


    To comfort him, at present, his father has issued an imperial edict to let the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin, assist Lord Wen Tianxiang in investigating the case of Meilan''s disappearance.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have solved many strange and serious cases in Lin''an City.


    As long as Prince Zhao is sure that he can''t go out.


    "I''m sure it wasn''t made by my son!" The prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen, said to her in a loud voice.


    Looking at the empress Xie Daoqing, he asked her, "don''t you believe in your son''s ministers, empress?"


    To tell you the truth, in my heart, Queen Xie Daoqing did have a little doubt.


    I think that this matter may be the work of Prince Donggong, Zhao Yi.


    In the past dynasties, there was no prince Zhao who wanted to ascend the throne earlier.


    You know, the crown prince of Donggong, as the crown prince of the country, is in an awkward position.


    Before the last generation of emperors, it is still unknown whether the crown prince of Donggong can succeed to the throne of emperor.


    Up to the emperor, down to the officials, he can not offend.


    It''s only a step away from the position of emperor. As the prince of Donggong, Zhao Zhen wants to speed up his pace, which is also very normal.


    Even if he was a little silly, he didn''t expect to be so far-reaching, but it''s hard to guarantee that the people who support Zhao Zhen around him won''t push so hard behind him.


    For example, his prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi''s own father, Rong Wang.


    As long as his son is waiting for the throne, he will be the emperor in fact.


    It''s also tempting .¡£


    But at present, Queen Xie Daoqing can only doubt in her heart, and can''t say it in front of the prince of the East Palace and Zhao Yi.


    If the crown prince of the East Palace is really wronged and can return to the East Palace and inherit the throne in the future, Queen Xie Daoqing will have to count on the crown prince of the east palace.


    This is also an important purpose for him to meet the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi.


    Queen Xie Daoqing listened to his question, and her face remained unchanged. She replied, "of course, I believe you."


    "You don''t have to doubt that." It accentuated the tone and added another way.


    Fortunately, empress Xie Daoqing is very concerned about the eastern palace Prince Zhao Yi. After listening to her mother''s reply, empress Xie Daoqing has no doubt.


    The prince of the East Palace said to her, "mother, you just believe in your children''s ministers."


    "It''s right to think that way." Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He came to the door and called in the yellow gate.


    Although Huangmen didn''t pay any attention to the shouts of the crown prince of the East Palace, she didn''t dare to neglect the queen Xie Daoqing.


    After coming in, he respectfully saluted the queen.


    Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t even look at the yellow gate, which was in charge here. She just snorted softly in the middle of her nose.


    Although it''s just a slight hum, the yellow gate who is in charge here is terrified.


    Repeatedly kowtow, ask queen Xie Daoqing pardon.


    Queen Xie Daoqing after listening, deliberately pretended not to understand the appearance, asked: "forgive, forgive what sin?"


    "The slave didn''t take good care of his highness." Xiao Huangmen, who is in charge here, replied.


    Empress Xie Daoqing after listening, way: "calculate you to know a face."


    "Do you know what to do this time?" He asked again.


    Xiaohuangmen, who was in charge of the place, replied that he would arrange someone to clean it up and bring a bed, tables, chairs and benches for the prince of Donggong.


    Three meals a day will be delivered on time.


    The guarantee makes Zhao Yi, the crown prince of Donggong, comfortable here.


    After hearing this, the queen Xie Daoqing''s face suddenly eased a lot.


    To Huang men, who is in charge here, his words are still human words.


    He stretched out his hand and threw a 500 Liang silver note in front of the yellow gate.


    Huangmen, who is in charge of this place, does not dare to reach out to pick up the banknotes that have fallen to the ground. Instead, he tells empress Xie Daoqing that he does not dare to ask for any reward for serving him and his royal highness.


    "Here you are, take it." Empress Xie Daoqing glared and said.


    Then he asked, "do you think that the money given by our palace is too little?"


    "I dare not!" Huang men, who is in charge here, replied quickly.


    With these words, he quickly picked up the silver note that queen Xie Daoqing had thrown on the ground and expressed his thanks to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Empress Xie Daoqing told the prince of Donggong to stay here, and then she turned and left the place where the prince of Donggong was held.


    When she came back, there was already a man at the gate of Zhonggong, looking very worried.


    Walk back and forth there.


    This man is the real father of Zhao Yi, the crown prince of Donggong.


    Seeing the empress Xie Daoqing coming back, he rushed forward to meet her."But I''m so anxious, empress!" The king of honor stamped his foot and said.


    Queen Xie Daoqing is very calm to King Rong. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go inside.


    With that, they entered the main hall of Zhonggong.


    Before visiting Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the East Palace, empress Xie Daoqing once arranged the maids in the middle palace to go out of the palace and invite Rong Wang to the east palace.


    For his son''s things, Rong Wang of course also know.


    But before that, he did not take the initiative to find the queen Xie Daoqing, which is also a reason.


    Because of his favorite woman, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi, had a big fight with the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Afterwards, Rong Wang once went to the east palace to educate Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the east palace.


    At that time, the attitude of Zhao Yi, the crown prince of Donggong, was OK. King Rong thought that this matter was in the past.


    I didn''t expect that Meilan was stolen again.


    Hearing the news, Wang Rong was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    To be honest, in his heart, he has the same idea as Queen Xie Daoqing.


    He was worried that the people around him would encourage him.


    As a member of the imperial clan, Xie Daoqing, the queen of the Song Dynasty, was quite clear about the emperor''s feelings.


    If his son, the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, did this, not only the leader of the Song Dynasty, but also the emperor LiZong would not forgive him, and the empress Xie Daoqing would not forgive him.


    It is in view of this, Prince Rong has been hesitant, in the end into the palace, meet queen Xie Daoqing.


    Worried that she would rashly enter the Imperial Palace, she begged the queen Xie Daoqing. Instead of helping herself, she yelled at herself because of Meilan''s disappearance.


    In that case, it''s not worth it.


    To Rong Wang''s surprise, empress Xie Daoqing took the initiative to send someone to ask him to go.


    For a moment, I was a little confused.


    King Rong took out two golden beans and presented them to the maid of honor.


    To speak, to receive money, to eliminate disaster for others.


    Empress Xie Daoqing sent to the palace for King Rong''s question, it is a question.


    Knowing that on the surface, Queen Xie Daoqing didn''t seem to be angry, King Rong was relieved.


    Let the maid go back first, and go into the palace to see the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Entering the main hall of Zhonggong, Prince Rong, regardless of his status as the biological father of the crown prince of Donggong, knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    Tears came quickly


    seeing him like this, the queen Xie Daoqing frowned and said to herself, "it''s a virtue for you to do things. When you encounter things, you will know how to cry."


    after all, it''s time for the emperor to cooperate with him.


    In general, it gives people face.


    Empress Xie Daoqing resisted the unhappiness in her heart, got up from the chair above the main hall, came to King Rong, and bent down to lift him up.


    Let Rong Wang not cry, said to him, the East Palace Prince Zhao Yi things, not to the point of uncontrollable.


    There is one thing that queen Xie Daoqing did not hide.


    Staring at Rongwang, Meilan''s disappearance, is it Rongwang who encourages Donggong Prince Zhao to do it.


    Such a question, as she thought just now, was indeed a little suspicious.


    Besides this, there is another point.


    That is a sudden question, to see what exactly is the reaction of King Rong.


    After listening to the queen Xie Daoqing''s question, Rong Wang got excited and got up from the chair.


    He told him that if he didn''t believe in himself, he would ask emperor LiZong to imprison himself.


    Xie Daoqing has been able to hold the position of empress of Zhonggong. Apart from the love of emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Xie Daoqing is also a very capable role.


    Judging from Rong Wang''s expression just now, she judged that Rong Wang should not have known about it in advance.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited!" Honor the king.


    He said to him that it''s not good for his health to be old.


    Hearing this, the king felt warm in his heart.


    Queen Xie Daoqing seems to be good to herself.


    At this time, if it''s someone else, I''m afraid most of them will avoid it.


    Life is like this, send timely rain less, learn to add frost, but it is a lot of people.


    Rong Wang is at this age. He doesn''t know how many people have seen such a situation.


    He told empress Xie Daoqing that since she believed in her father and son, she would go to meet emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    Intercede for the prince of Donggong.


    Empress Xie Daoqing after listening, shake head, to Rong Wang way: "useless!"Then he said that he had long gone to the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, to plead for Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the east palace.


    But it doesn''t work.


    In Rong Wang''s opinion, it was Xie Daoqing, the empress, who could make the king of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong change his mind.


    It''s no use to hear that she''s gone. Rong Wang''s heart is cold ..¡£


    What empress Xie Daoqing said is really true.


    There is another layer of deep meaning.


    I just want to scare Rongwang on purpose.


    Who let that moment, Rongwang into the hall, he cried, let his heart not happy.


    Whoever dares to make himself unhappy has to make the other party suffer.


    The empress of the palace, to anyone, must do both grace and mercy.


    It''s her way of life.


    Having said what she said just now, the queen Xie Daoqing changed her tone and said to the king of honor, seeing that she couldn''t plead with him, she was already trying to find another way.


    "Empress, what do you think of?" Rong Wang asked eagerly.


    Empress Xie Daoqing said that she had asked people to ask Qingliu, headed by Lord Wen Tianxiang, for help.


    "In fact, I''ve also found Lord Wen Tianxiang." Rong Wang told her the truth.


    At that time, when King Rong went to see Lord Wen Tianxiang for help, he didn''t have the greatest hope for him in his heart.


    In his heart, he still felt that it was most effective for Empress Xie Daoqing to go to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    It has been said that before, when many people were in trouble in the imperial court, they went to find the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Let the empress Xie Daoqing go to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong to intercede for them.


    To do such a thing, empress Xie Daoqing has always been seeking for a right.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the queen Xie Daoqing broke the record she kept.


    Rong Wang knew that he didn''t ask for the favor for the crown prince of the East Palace, and let the third person know. It was a bit humiliating for Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Since she took the initiative to say it, Rong Wang certainly believed it.


    King Rong asked empress Xie Daoqing that it didn''t work even if she went to the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong to ask for help. I''m afraid that Lord Wen Tianxiang''s hand might not work.


    In this way, one is to express one''s worries.


    Secondly, I want to flatter queen Xie Daoqing,


    clearly let queen Xie Daoqing know that in his heart, her ability is absolutely higher than that of Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    That really worked.


    After listening, Queen Xie Daoqing''s face showed a faint smile.


    He told King Rong that he was only the head of the harem. He was assisted by Lord Wen Tianxiang. Emperor LiZong dealt with military affairs in the imperial court. He was also the leader of the Qing Dynasty. He was not superior to others.


    "Don''t be humble, Queen." Honor the king.


    In my mind, it is absolutely so.


    I didn''t tell you any lies.


    Queen Xie Daoqing waved to the king of honor. She didn''t doubt the meaning of the king of honor.


    "I have never doubted the ability of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, but I still hope that you will be the queen of the family." Honor the king.


    The disappearance of Meilan is really a big event.


    Rong Wang is really a little worried about empress Xie Daoqing. In order to protect herself, she left her hand.


    In this harem, you must protect yourself first.


    If they do not, the rest of all, for the queen Xie Daoqing, are meaningless.


    Rong Wang said so, just want to take words first, will queen Xie Daoqing catch.


    Of course, his meaning can be heard by Empress Xie Daoqing.


    Donggong Prince Zhao Yi is her only adopted son and her only hope.


    For Empress Xie Daoqing, if she can keep the East Palace Prince Zhao, she will try her best to keep the East Palace Prince Zhao.


    At the very least, the crown prince of the eastern palace, Zhao Zhen, survived this hurdle. In the future, he inherited the great Song Dynasty''s vast territory, and he could be firmly seated as the Empress Dowager.


    If he can''t succeed to the throne of emperor, it''s still uncertain whether Xie Daoqing will become empress dowager in the future.


    Queen Xie Daoqing did it for her own good.

 C1006

    On the surface, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, told the officials that the emperors of all dynasties failed in their pursuit of longevity.


    In view of these lessons, there is no interest in him.


    However, since he got the magic blue, another alchemist appeared, who gave full play to the magic effect of the magic blue.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, could not help but raise a trace of hope in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Meilan''s inexplicable disappearance, in the heart, just rising hope, will burst again.


    At the thought of these, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was very angry.


    What worries him even more is that according to the alchemist, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, has been enjoying the magical effect of magic blue for some time. If he gives up halfway, he may suffer from it.


    Fang did not elaborate on the harm he did at the beginning.


    After hearing this, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, attached great importance to it and asked the alchemist.


    After listening, I was really surprised.


    Once they failed to achieve the perfection of merit and morality, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, would accelerate his aging.


    Since he didn''t use magic blue, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, woke up in the morning and felt powerless.


    I don''t want to get up from the Dragon bed.


    Before that, it wasn''t like that.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, woke up in the morning and felt that he was full of spirit.


    Often on the spur of the moment, pulling the maid in waiting beside him is a burst of madness.


    His action surprised and frightened the maids in waiting for him.


    As a palace maid, she was favored by the king of Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong. If she was pregnant with dragon seed, she would be granted the title of concubine.


    It can be said that one step into the door of wealth.


    For such a thing, if it falls on the head of a maid in waiting, of course, it will be very happy.


    But the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, was old after all.


    These years, even queen Xie Daoqing was not pregnant.


    But if there is any hope, she will not adopt Zhao Yi, the son of Rong Wang.


    If the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was not pregnant with the Dragon seed again, then the spoiled maid could only die alone in the palace.


    According to the rules of the harem, the maids in the palace can get out of the palace and get married when they reach a certain age and stay in the palace until they reach the prescribed age.


    Except for the women who were spoiled by the emperor.


    Every time, the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, made these maids beg for mercy.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, was very proud of this.


    Say it''s a sign of being younger.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong knew that he had to find the stolen magic blue in the shortest time.


    Thinking of this, he would arrange an internal servant to go to the prime minister Jia Sidao and pass on him to enter the palace.


    In case of difficulties, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, still wanted to discuss with Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Although this enchantment blue is all know to offer.


    Before waiting for the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong spoke, he saw the yellow gate guarding the gate come in and bow to the master of the Song Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong asked.


    Huangmen replied that the prime minister Jia Sidao had an official to meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    It''s really about Cao Cao. Here comes Cao Cao.


    The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong immediately let in the yellow gate to bring in the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Between the monarch and the minister, it is not like before, every day.


    Seeing the prime minister Jia Sidao come in, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong did not let the prime minister Jia Sidao salute.


    With him, it was Shi Songzhi, who was planning to return to the capital recently.


    According to the previous decision, Shi Songzhi should return to the capital of Song Dynasty after the military and political delivery of Xiangyang by the end of the year.


    It''s still some time before the end of the year to see Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of the military and political affairs in Xiangyang, suddenly return. The leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is very surprised.


    after Shi Songzhi salutes himself, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, is very surprised. How did Shi Songzhi come back.


    As soon as he finished asking this question, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, knelt down on the ground and took the lead in explaining to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, that Shi Songzhi had come back ahead of time, which was his own opinion and could not blame him.


    Then he pleaded with emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    It had been decided that Shi Songzhi should be a secret envoy, but the time of coming back was ahead of schedule. Jia Sidao, as the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, although he made mistakes in making decisions privately, the leader of the great Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong could not punish Jia Sidao just because of this.


    He motioned to Prime Minister Jia Sidao to get up and said that if he came back early, he would come back early.


    As an important official position in the court, if the vacancy time is too long, it will delay the affairs of the court.This attitude was expected by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Otherwise, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not dare to take the risk.


    If, for this reason, the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong punished the prime minister Jia Sidao, it means that the relationship between their monarchs and ministers is completely over.


    In this sense, letting Shi Songzhi come back in advance can also play a role in testing the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong''s attitude towards him.


    Before the emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, he had always been the center. But at this point, due to the situation, Prime Minister Jia Sidao had to calculate the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Often think of this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao heart is so a little ashamed.


    Back then, he was just a cricket player on Lin''an street.


    Without the recognition of the emperor LiZong and the leader of the Song Dynasty, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would not have been as prosperous as he is today.


    Once people get these, they will try their best to hold them all.


    In addition to being ashamed, Prime Minister Jia Sidao felt that it was understandable for him to do so.


    At this time, he was relieved.


    When he found out that Jia Shanghong had betrayed Zhang Huzhong''s secret letter.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao is in urgent need of powerful confidants to give advice and do some things around him.


    First, Chen Yizhong was transferred from the local government to Lin''an, the capital.


    In the view of prime minister Jia Sidao, it is OK for Chen Yizhong to come back to his side and give advice, but there is also a fatal flaw in Chen Yizhong.


    That''s his lack of military background.


    In the future, the support of the military is crucial for prime minister Jia Sidao.


    It has been said that Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, recently wanted to return to the capital.


    For this, Shi Songzhi also asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    But at that time, the prime minister Jia Sidao did not do it immediately, and even used it to create deeper contradictions between Shi Songzhi and the Qing Dynasty.


    Shi Songzhi was a traitor of the Song Dynasty and a member of Shi Miyuan''s family.


    When Shi Miyuan was in power, he did a lot of bad things.


    There is a saying called love the house and love the dog. From the opposite point of view, it can also be understood that if you hate this person, maybe for this reason, you will also hate the people around this person.


    Shi Songzhi, who was able to take charge of Xiangyang, mainly relied on his own ability. Qingliu in the court didn''t think so.


    In their view, Shi Songzhi was able to sit in today''s position, which was all manipulated by the traitor Shi Miyuan.


    Otherwise, he would never be in charge of Xiangyang.


    It''s really a bit unfair to Shi Mi Yuan.


    Shi Songzhi also knows that in front of Qingliu, he is full of mouth, which is also unclear.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao knows all this.


    You know, Prime Minister Jia Sidao inherited Shi Miyuan''s mantle.


    Facing the situation in the DPRK, Prime Minister Jia Sidao knows that Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, must come back.


    Shi Song''s people are in Xiangyang, but his heart has long been in Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    I also want to return to the capital of Song Dynasty, Lin''an.


    He knew that if he missed the changeable moment of Lin''an City, he would return to the capital, Lin''an, with no good result.


    Hearing the news that the prime minister Jia Sidao told him to return to Lin''an, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Shi Songzhi could not believe his ears.


    Ask the messenger again if he heard it wrong.


    The messenger was also a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao, otherwise, he would not have arranged for him to send this message.


    The messenger was familiar with Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang.


    Seeing Shi Songzhi like this, the messenger laughed to himself and said that the magic of power was infinite.


    Even the commander-in-chief of Megatron could not control himself when he heard that he was going to be promoted.


    The messenger told Shi Songzhi that he had been ordered by Prime Minister Jia Sidao to inform him.


    You can guarantee with your head that this thing is absolutely true.


    After hearing this, Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, held a banquet that night and called all the civil and military officials in Xiangyang.


    According to the rules, after the message is delivered, the messenger should go back immediately. But Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, insisted that the messenger stay.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Shi Songzhi, the messenger in charge of Xiangyang, announced the news again in front of everyone.


    Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, wants to raise the news of Lin''an, the capital.


    These subordinate officials also heard about it.


    When they were confirmed on this occasion, the subordinates were thundering with joy.


    Congratulations to Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang.


    Messenger is just a confidant of prime minister Jia Sidao. In terms of rank, he is far from the official rank present.To be on an equal footing with these officials is beyond the messenger''s dream.


    Sitting there, I felt quite flattered.


    In order to repay Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang, he boasted for him.


    As far as he knows, Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, has always been the most admired member of the imperial court by Prime Minister Jia Sidao. In addition to the relationship between prime minister Jia Sidao and his traitor Shi Miyuan in the past, in the future, Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, will inherit the position of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Don''t say that there is no such thing, even if there is, as a messenger, Prime Minister Jia Sidao will not tell the messenger.


    He said that out of thin air.


    But he was indeed sent by Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Just for the relationship between him and Prime Minister Jia Sidao, the officials present, did not know.


    One day, as the messenger said, Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang, inherited the position of Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and they could also be touched.


    This dinner, of course, was a happy ending.


    Shi Songzhi has been in charge of Xiangyang for so many years, and it is also an important front-line town. Although he is anxious to return to the capital, Lin''an, as his privy envoy, he can''t leave immediately.


    It took two days for Xiangyang to clear up its affairs before it started.


    Although Shi Songzhi''s subordinates invited him to dinner one by one, unfortunately, time did not allow him to refuse.


    However, he made a promise to his subordinates.


    Come to him if you have anything.


    As long as they can do it by themselves, they will do it for these people.


    I didn''t eat, but I didn''t charge less.


    Shi Songzhi thought that after he returned to Lin''an, he spent a lot of money.


    With his own savings, the luggage from Xiangyang back to Lin''an, the capital city, is almost a mile away.


    He was cautious.


    When he was about to arrive at the capital of Lin''an, Shi Songzhi ordered his personal captain to take part of his luggage and go to the capital of Lin''an one day later. And he himself, with some luggage, went to the capital Lin''an first.


    If you want to do this, it will not cause a sensation.


    Don''t say that. He''s really right.


    The Imperial Envoys in the imperial court had been waiting for this reason to report Shi Songzhi to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    When Shi Songzhi was in Xiangyang, he was arrogant. But he had been in Lin''an and knew that the water in Lin''an was deep.


    Not only in the luggage is very cautious, in other things, also convergence a lot.


    Entering Lin''an, the capital city, he didn''t even enter the gate of his residence. He went straight to the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Since Shi Songzhi''s departure, Prime Minister Jia Sidao has known his itinerary like the back of his hand.


    As soon as he entered Lin''an City, he knew it.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, is in his own residence, waiting for Shi Songzhi to return to Lin''an. The first thing is to do.


    As a result, it did not disappoint Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Without waiting for Shi Songzhi to salute himself, he got up and took Shi Songzhi to a chair.


    On the one hand, he let the servants in the prime minister''s mansion serve tea, and on the other hand, he deliberately complained about Shi Songzhi.


    He said that he had just returned to Lin''an, the capital city, and that he should first clean up the things in his residence and have a rest.


    He was very tired all the way back from Xiangyang.


    Of course, Shi Songzhi knew that what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said was not true.


    The first thing I do when I get to Lin''an, the capital city, is if I don''t let go of other things and come to visit Prime Minister Jia Sidao first, then the prime minister Jia Sidao will certainly choose his own reason.


    I understand, but I can''t tell.


    Shi Songzhi had to follow the words of prime minister Jia Sidao, saying that he was able to return to the capital Lin''an thanks to the help of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    After returning to Lin''an, we should first pay a visit to Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    With these words, he took out a gift list and handed it to the prime minister Jia Sidao respectfully.


    After the prime minister Jia Sidao took it over, he took a look.


    What a gift.


    Silver alone, there are 100000 Liang.


    In addition, there are many special products of Xiangyang, which he is in charge of, as well as all kinds of curios and treasures he collected for prime minister Jia Sidao.

 C1007

    The prime minister Jia Sidao pretended to refuse and accepted the gift from Shi Songzhi.


    Of course, this gift was also plundered by Shi Songzhi from Xiangyang, where he was in charge.


    Shi Songzhi knew very well that if the prime minister Jia Sidao accepted his generous gift, he had to consider it for himself.


    This kind of gift is not for nothing.


    Sure enough, after taking a sip of the tea cup, the prime minister Jia Sidao said to Shi Songzhi in a worried tone that as the commander of the place, when he returned to the capital Lin''an, he should first meet the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    This is in line with the principle of being a minister.


    What Prime Minister Jia Sidao said is really reasonable.


    It has been said that whether in Bianliang, Tokyo, or Lin''an, the capital of today, the emperors of the great Song Dynasty had strict management over the generals of the local army.


    But Shi Songzhi listened to the prime minister Jia Sidao''s words and said with indifference.


    In other words, if you see others first, she will blame the officials. It can be seen that Jia Sidao, the prime minister, will not blame the officials even if he knows.


    In the Song Dynasty, the prime minister Jia Sidao could represent the officials.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao was very proud.


    Complacency.


    But on the surface, Prime Minister Jia Sidao told Shi Songzhi not to say that.


    Let outsiders hear, but not good.


    Shi Songzhi said that just to flatter Prime Minister Jia Sidao and make him happy.


    I won''t keep talking about it.


    Changed the topic, asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao, how to let himself come back ahead of time.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, did not answer Shi Songzhi''s question. Instead, he asked Shi Songzhi how many soldiers he would have when he came back this time.


    As a local commander, he usually has his own personal guard.


    When he was the commander in charge of Xiangyang, there were thousands of Shi songzhiguang guards.


    This time back, only from these thousands of people carefully selected 200 people to bring back.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao frowned when he heard that Shi Songzhi had only brought back 200 soldiers.


    This change is in the eyes of Shi Song.


    Ask Prime Minister Jia Sidao if he thinks that the number of soldiers he brought back is too small.


    "Yes." The prime minister Jia Sidao nodded and replied.


    Those soldiers are quite Shi Songzhi''s private arms. It''s not difficult for Shi Songzhi to bring more back.


    Shi Songzhi thought that in Lin''an, it was no more useful to bring so many soldiers than in the front line of the enemy.


    What''s more, more soldiers are brought back, which is not a small expense.


    It''s not as easy to get money in Lin''an as it was in Xiangyang.


    Shi Songzhi explained to the prime minister Jia Sidao that although he only brought back 200 soldiers, they were all good at choosing one from a thousand li.


    Two hundred, two thousand.


    Listen to him say so, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Shi Songzhi, we must manage these two hundred people well, in the future it will be of great use.


    "They are duty bound to serve you, Prime Minister." Shi Songzhi is very straightforward.


    At this point, he said, "it''s just..."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Asked Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Shi Songzhi replied that although the 200 soldiers he brought back this time were good at choosing one from a thousand li, when they came back to Lin''an, they didn''t wear armor, bows and arrows, and only wore waist knives.


    "What a big deal it is!" After hearing this, Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to him with a smile.


    It is.


    It''s really a piece of cake for prime minister Jia Sidao to approve the armor for 200 people.


    Shi Songzhi also knows that his dilemma is exactly what he said for prime minister Jia Sidao. But he didn''t mention it. There are his own considerations.


    As soon as he came to Beijing, he asked to bring his own soldiers with armor. With the suspicious character of prime minister Jia Sidao, it is very likely that Prime Minister Jia Sidao will doubt himself.


    Over the years, Lin''an, the capital, has been relatively calm.


    After thinking about it, Shi Songzhi asked the prime minister Jia Sidao if he had any big moves.


    "Yes." Prime Minister Jia Sidao is very straightforward answer way.


    But the prime minister Jia Sidao did not elaborate on what this big action was.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao just told Shi Songzhi that he would know soon.


    If he doesn''t, Shi Songzhi is not easy to ask.


    They said something about the court, and the prime minister Jia Sidao told Shi Songzhi to go back and have a rest.


    Since I didn''t go to see the leader of the Song Dynasty immediately, Emperor LiZong simply took a few days off.


    After Shi Songzhi left, a man came out from behind the screen.


    This man is the son of prime minister Jia Sidao, Jia sicang.


    He was puzzled and asked the prime minister Jia Sidao why he complained about Shi Songzhi when he was one of Shi Songzhi. He should first go to see the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong. But when Shi Songzhi was leaving, why did Jia Sidao let Shi Songzhi have a rest.In doing so, the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong knew that even if he did not punish Shi Songzhi, he would be dissatisfied with him.


    After listening to his words, the prime minister Jia Sidao laughed and said to Jia Sitang, "boy, you are so kind."


    Speaking of this, he changed his tone and told him that kindness is a good thing, but it depends on who and on what occasion.


    "Dad, do you mean..." Jia Sitang asked puzzledly.


    The prime minister Jia Sidao waved to Jia Sitang and motioned him to sit down.


    Then he told his son that Shi Songzhi was also a very capable role. After he came back, if the leader of the great Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, wooed him, then Shi Songzhi might not work for himself wholeheartedly.


    Once the leader of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong had a conflict with Shi Songzhi, the situation would be very different.


    Out of the need of self-protection, Shi Songzhi will move closer to himself.


    In the imperial court, the only one who has the strength to speak for Shi Songzhi is prime minister Jia Sidao.


    This should be very clear in Shi Songzhi''s mind.


    After hearing this, Jia realized it.


    Thumbs up and praises his father. Prime Minister Jia Sidao is really brilliant.


    Jia songcang was more proud when he heard that he was playing.


    He ordered his servants to prepare some exquisite dishes.


    Leave Jia Sitang and have a few drinks with him.


    Prime Minister Jia Sidao said to Jia Sitang that maybe in these days, there will be more wealth coming to their father and son.


    Then, he whispered in his son''s ear.


    After hearing this, Jia couldn''t help asking: "is this true, dad?"


    "Of course." The prime minister Jia Sidao replied.


    Looking at Jia Sichang, he asked, "don''t you believe your father''s words?"


    Jia Sitang listened to his father and Prime Minister Jia Sidao''s question, and quickly explained that he absolutely didn''t mean it.


    Just feel that happiness comes too suddenly.


    After hearing this, the prime minister Jia Sidao laughed, drank a full cup, stretched out his right hand and patted his son, Jia sicang, on the shoulder, saying that this was the beginning.


    The later they go, the better their father and son will be ..¡£


    Shi Songzhi left the residence of prime minister Jia Sidao and was very tired. He should go back to his residence in Lin''an to have a rest. However, Shi Songzhi did not do so, but came to Chen Yizhong.


    Hubu Shangshu was the number one official in the Song Dynasty.


    After taking over the post, many people come to Chen Yizhong every day.


    To tell you the truth, in terms of rank, his previous official position was no lower than that of the Secretary of the Ministry.


    From this point of view, Chen Yizhong is equal to pingdiao.


    For this reason, he has some opinions on Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    I feel that I should be promoted to prime minister just like Lord Wen Tianxiang.


    But he didn''t dare to say it in public.


    It was not until he became the Secretary of the Ministry of household that Chen Yizhong realized that he was the right one.


    Originally, she was mainly a local official, and she didn''t know much about the books of Lin''an.


    I''m really glad I didn''t express my dissatisfaction in front of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    In that case, he will not only be ridiculed by Prime Minister Jia Sidao, but also blame himself.


    Today, while he was making out with his beloved concubine, he heard a knock outside the door.


    Chen Yizhong scolded: "I can''t wait to die!"


    Outside the door, it was the housekeeper of Chen''s house who knocked on the door. When he heard that Chen Yizhong was angry, he was really a little scared.


    After scolding himself, there was no movement outside.


    Chen Yizhong said in a loud voice, if there is nothing important, get out of here.


    If you disturb yourself again, you will never forgive.


    Chen''s housekeeper had no choice but to be brave and told Chen Yizhong that there were guests coming to visit.


    "Just give me a reception." Chen Yizhong ordered.


    He also blames the housekeeper of his mansion for disturbing his elegance for this matter. He is a little unqualified.


    "But this man is extraordinary." Chen''s housekeeper said to him.


    Chen Yizhong was not angry and asked, "is it the official family that has come?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Fu''s housekeeper replied.


    Chen Yizhong was a little impatient and asked, "come on, who is it?"


    "Lord Shi Songzhi, who is in charge of Xiangyang, came to visit us." Chen''s housekeeper replied.


    As the housekeeper of the Chen family, he knew that Shi Songzhi, who was in charge of Xiangyang, was very close friends with his family.


    Otherwise, he would not inform Shi Songzhi.


    It''s said that Shi Songzhi wants to see himself, so Chen Yizhong complains about the housekeeper of his mansion. Why didn''t he say it earlier when Shi Songzhi came.Chen Fu''s housekeeper Xin said that he was really unlucky today.


    No matter how I say it, I''ll end up complaining.


    Grievances can not be in vain, wait a moment, find the opportunity, must be a good blackmail Shi Song.


    Just listen to the inside of Shi Songzhi and roar at the housekeeper of his mansion: "damned slave, don''t you hurry to invite Mr. Shi to the living room."


    The housekeeper of Chen''s house, like a dream of amnesty, bows to the door of the house, salutes and leaves here quickly.


    Inside, Chen Yizhong''s concubine is lying on *''s big bed, naked and coquettish.


    He said that he would stay with him for a while and leave again.


    Just now, the housekeeper of the Chen family came to tell me whether Chen Yizhong had deliberately performed a play in front of him.


    In fact, it''s to get away from yourself and meet other coquettish fox spirits.


    Chen Yizhong certainly has to comfort his beloved concubine for her coquetry.


    Busy swearing that her eyes only one person, absolutely no other woman.


    If she doesn''t believe it, she can watch it in the dark when she meets adult Shi Songzhi.


    For Chen Yizhong to see Shi Songzhi, his beloved concubine has no doubt.


    Hearing this, he gave a big kiss and said that he believed in Chen Yizhong very much.


    What I said just now is just a joke with Chen Yizhong.


    When Chen Yizhong heard her say that, he twisted her face.


    Then he put on his clothes and came to see Shi Songzhi in the living room of his mansion.


    As soon as the two sides met, Chen Yizhong took the initiative to say hello and apologized to Shi Songzhi.


    I''m really sorry to have kept Shi Songzhi waiting so long.


    Chen Yiguan is a little annoyed when he comes to the living room to drink tea.


    It''s more difficult than meeting Prime Minister Jia Sidao.


    Did you forget the friendship between them.


    Seeing that Chen Yizhong apologized to himself, Shi Songzhi was relieved.


    However, Chen Yizhong has not been spared.


    He complained about Chen Yizhong.


    After listening to Shi Songzhi''s complaint, Chen Yizhong always smiles and doesn''t refute.


    "Congratulations on your return to Lin''an." Chen Yi middle road.


    As for the matter of letting Shi Songzhi come back in advance, Prime Minister Jia Sidao discussed with Chen Yizhong in advance.


    After the congratulations, he said that when he came back this time, Jia Sidao, the prime minister, would be the backstage for him. He would surely be able to make a big show in Lin''an, the capital.


    This is tantamount to flattering Shi Songzhi.


    A little excited, of course.


    Shi Songzhi also reciprocated and told Chen Yizhong that in the future, his official career will be better than his own.


    In this way, the atmosphere of the living room became active.


    After hearing what Shi Songzhi said about Xiangyang, Chen Yizhong asked Shi Songzhi if he had anything else to see him today.


    As I have just said, the friendship between them has always been very deep, except that Shi Songzhi was slightly upset by the late arrival of Chen Yizhong today.


    Otherwise, Shi Songzhi will not ignore fatigue and come to see Chen Yizhong.


    After hearing Chen Yizhong''s question, Shi Songzhi told Chen Yizhong about the approval of the prime minister Jia Sidao for his guards to receive the armor.


    "So that''s it." Chen Yi middle road.


    Shi Songzhi asked, "does Mr. Chen know about this?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Yizhong replied.


    He also said that he expected this.


    He got up and closed the door of the living room. Then he came back and sat down with Chen Yizhong and told him what he had learned.


    "I didn''t expect that Jia Xiang should have such a big hand!" After hearing this, Shi Songzhi said.


    Chen Yizhong said to Shi Songzhi that it was with such a big hand that the prime minister Jia Sidao called himself and him back one after another.


    In the future, they must unite sincerely and assist Jia Xiang.

 C1008

    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, have been waiting in the dark outside the imperial city.


    It''s hard for heaven to bear.


    Actually let them wait until they all know that Lu Yunsheng came out of the palace alone.


    At this time, Hong Yin, the wise master, is leaning against the young leader of Huangshan school. Xin Youxuan sleeps over his shoulder.


    After hearing that, the headmaster of Huangshan sent him to talk less.


    Red Yin, the wise master, still closes her eyes and mumbles that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, should not affect her rest.


    "Don''t sleep, beauty." Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, pushes the wise master Hongyin again, raises his voice and shouts.


    The wise master Hongyin rubbed his eyes and opened a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    Looking in the direction of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, naturally, you can see Lu Yunsheng, who came out of the palace.


    Seeing this, we all know that after Lu Yun rose out of the gate of the Imperial Palace, he bowed his head and went to a remote corner.


    Looking back, no one took off his clothes.


    I saw him inside, still wearing a semi new silk robe.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng thinks there is no one behind him. In fact, he knows that not far away from her, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin are staring at him.


    See all know Lu Yunsheng this appearance, wisdom venerable red Yin asked in a low voice: "brother Youxuan, this old thing wear so much, is not afraid of heat?"


    "Keep looking." The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, did not answer her question, but told her.


    If you look at it again, you can see that Lu Yunsheng took off his hat together with his clothes and made it into a ball. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a brick from the wall beside him. He stuffed his clothes and hat into the wall and put the brick into the original place.


    Looks like he''s not hiding things here.


    Hongyin, the wise master, whispered to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school. It was unexpected that Lu Yunsheng, an old man, should have a place to hide things here.


    When he left, they went to pull out the brick again. Maybe besides his clothes and hat, there were some treasures.


    Such things can be done by the wise master Hongyin.


    Worried that it would delay business, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, told her that at the moment, staring at everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng is the top priority.


    As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later.


    If there''s any treasure hidden here, it won''t delay to get it later.


    Red Yin, the wise master, didn''t get entangled with Xin Youxuan, the little leader of Huangshan school.


    As soon as they speak, they all know that Lu Yunsheng has prepared everything.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng has quickened his pace this time.


    In this way, we went all the way out of the gate of Lin''an City and came to the outskirts,


    it was getting dark.


    On this road, in addition to Lu Yunsheng, who is in a hurry in front of him, there are only Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hongyin, the wise master, who are following behind him.


    After walking for about an hour and a half, I saw a little light in front of me.


    In front is a small yard.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng came to this place.


    He didn''t even knock on the gate of the small yard. He just reached out and pushed it open.


    After that, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, worried that there was something strange in the small courtyard. They didn''t dare to go in immediately. Instead, they turned around the small courtyard. Then they flew into the wall behind the small courtyard.


    From the window of the main room, the lights are very bright.


    It seems that everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng is not an ordinary person.


    If ordinary people would never use oil lamps like this.


    Seemingly ordinary small yard, there should be a lot of articles in it.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, come to the window lightly.


    Insert the index finger of your right hand into your mouth, wet it, and poke a hole in the paper pasted on the window.


    In the house, except for Lu Yunsheng, who will come in, it is the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin who are looking for.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is attentive and hears that the Alchemist is chatting with duduzhi Lu Yunsheng.


    "So late, do you know how to come here when you have time?" Asked the alchemist.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng replied that the alchemist played the magic effect of magic blue, and let the official dragon body regain its youth.


    But he has made great achievements.


    "I really don''t understand why we don''t continue to play the role of magic blue?" Asked the alchemist.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng laughs and asks the Alchemist: "don''t you think that the officials live long enough?"I didn''t expect that Lu Yunsheng would say such treacherous words in front of himself.


    Stunned for a moment, the alchemist told Dudu that Lu Yunsheng said: "I didn''t expect that Dudu''s words were so bold!"


    "In front of my husband, I have nothing to say." Everyone knows Lu Yunsheng.


    As he spoke, he took out something wrapped in silk.


    The alchemist took it over, lifted the silk and satin, and


    he saw that the package inside the silk and satin was actually the lost magic blue.


    I''m very surprised to see Fang Shi again.


    He asked Du Du Du to know Lu Yunsheng. As far as he knows, today''s officials suspect that the crown prince of Donggong stole Meilan.


    For this, he also arrested the prince of Donggong.


    Everyone knew that Lu Yunsheng was very proud to see the alchemist like this. He asked him, "didn''t you think of that?"


    "Not even in a dream." The alchemist replied.


    "Gongshou and Gongjiao, please


    Du Du knew that Lu Yunsheng told the alchemist that in fact, the prime minister Jia Sidao secretly planned all this.


    Just follow the prime minister Jia Sidao and do well.


    The benefits of alchemists are indispensable.


    After hearing this, the alchemist immediately said that he absolutely followed the orders of prime minister Jia Sidao.


    "That''s right." Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng is very satisfied with him.


    And when he had said these words, he got up and said good-bye to the alchemist.


    Hearing this, the alchemist told Duzhi Lu Yunsheng not to leave in a hurry.


    I was able to come to the capital Lin''an, thanks to Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng. Today, I take this opportunity to repay Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng a little.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng asked, "repay me?"


    "Yes." The alchemist replied.


    I saw the alchemist spit out a white air around the magic blue.


    Close your eyes and throw up the magic blue in your right palm.


    Magic blue floats.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, have known something about the magic of magic blue.


    They always thought that it was just the alchemist who cheated the master of the Song Dynasty and Emperor LiZong.


    Today, I saw the alchemist let Meilan float in the air, and my heart said that the alchemist really had some means.


    Just thinking about it, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, suddenly feels dizzy.


    Then look at the wisdom behind him, the venerable red hidden, I do not know when, has been paralyzed on the ground.


    The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan is not good at secret ways.


    Once my eyes are dark, I don''t know anything.


    When Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, wakes up again, he finds himself and the wise master Hong Yin lying in a house less than four square meters,


    the walls around the house are dark.


    I don''t know what material is used.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, pushed Hongyin, the wise master who had not yet woken up. However, Hongyin, the wise master, had no response.


    Still sleeping.


    Seeing this, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, was shocked.


    In my heart, I am very worried that the wisdom master Hongyin has an accident.


    Struggling up, and then the wisdom of the venerable red Yin also pulled up.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, puts his palms in the back of Hongyin''s heart.


    The circulation of true Qi in the body is not smooth, but Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, still forces his power to deliver true Qi to the wisdom master Hongyin.


    After a while, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, left sweat on his forehead.


    The real force in the body is very few, can only be the hard support.


    Hongyin, the wise master, still has no sign of waking up .¡£


    "Don''t waste your time!" Just listen to a familiar voice to the little leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, is carrying out the work. Hearing this voice, he worries that someone will take the opportunity to deal with him. He opens his eyes and finishes the work.


    The person who came was the one who would chat in the house. Everyone knew Lu Yunsheng and the alchemist.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng points to Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, and tells the alchemist that he is really powerful. If Prime Minister Jia Sidao knows the news, he will surely reward the alchemist heavily.


    "I don''t dare to be greedy. If you don''t bring Meilan, I can''t deal with them." The way of the alchemist.


    In the Imperial Palace, he uses magic blue to do his work every day. The alchemist and magic blue are already interlinked.


    When the alchemist took over Meilan from duduzhi Lu Yunsheng, he felt the warning of Meilan.


    He knew that the comer could let himself and everyone know that Lu Yunsheng was not aware of it. The comer''s skill must be very important.


    Just keep quiet and pretend you don''t know.Lu Yunsheng''s magic of telling lies is to make up the truth.


    In doing so, he is using his own cultivation of magic to bring the hypnotic effect of Meilan to the extreme.


    Hongyin, the wise master, and Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, don''t know that the alchemist has played the hypnotic effect of Meilan to the highest level. They think that both know that Lu Yunsheng and the alchemist have not found themselves and Hongyin, the wise master, and they have no potential magic power to protect themselves.


    This is the way of the alchemist.


    After hypnotizing the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, the alchemist told Du Du Du that Lu Yunsheng had told the story.


    See outside the house, next to the window, lying on the ground of the young leader of the Huangshan sect Xin Youxuan and the wisdom of the venerable red Yin, standing on the side of all know Lu Yunsheng heart is really surprised.


    He really didn''t expect that he was so careful. In the end, he was watched by Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hongyin, the wise master.


    Fortunately, the alchemist used magic blue to clean up the young leader Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin of Huangshan school. Otherwise, he must be doomed today.


    The matter of Meilan is so big.


    Once the emperor of song Zong knew this, he would never know it.


    Lianlian expressed his thanks to the alchemist, saying that he would have a heavy thanks if he looked back.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and the master of wisdom are two evil stars. With his skill, they can''t be dealt with.


    This small courtyard is a secret hiding place arranged by Du Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng outside the palace for himself in case of emergency.


    Since Meilan disappeared in the Imperial Palace, everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng arranged the alchemist here.


    Under the wing room of the small courtyard, there is a small room with a wall made of refined iron.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng and Fang Shiyi discuss that the safest way is to imprison Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master.


    As long as you don''t open the door of the small room, the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise venerable Hong Yin are both possessed of the most miraculous skills, and it''s hard to get out.


    After imprisoning the wise master Hong Yin and the young leader Xin Youxuan of the Huangshan sect, they come to the top again,


    they can still see the movement below through a special bronze mirror on the top.


    After seizing the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, he wanted to return to the capital Lin''an immediately to report his good news to the prime minister Jia Sidao. However, he was worried that in addition to the young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, there were other opponents. Knowing that Lu Yunsheng was afraid of endangering his life, he decided to return to the capital Lin''an after dawn.


    Magic blue''s hypnosis, once hit, under normal circumstances, no ten days, absolutely can''t wake up.


    The alchemist didn''t expect that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, would wake up so soon.


    Two people hurried to arrive underground again from above.


    Fang Shi smiles at Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, and asks Xin Youxuan not to waste his efforts. If he is hypnotized by Meilan, he will use his real power to help, which will not only have no effect, but will hurt the hypnotized by Meilan.


    This is not true.


    In fact, the alchemist wanted to scare Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school.


    In my heart, I''m still a little worried that Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, can use his real power to wake up the wise master Hong Yin.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, is also the hypnotic effect of Meilan.


    I haven''t heard of it before.


    Out of worry about the wise master Hongyin, he did not dare to continue to rescue the wise master Hongyin.


    "If you''re right, you''re responsible for Meilan''s disappearance, aren''t you?" The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan asked.


    Although Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, are imprisoned, they all know that Lu Yunsheng still hasn''t answered the question of Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan school.

 C1009

    As there was no magic blue for more and more time, the master of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong was aging faster and faster.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    I know in my heart that it''s time to make the final decision.


    Let the servant call the queen Xie Daoqing.


    In the past, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, was bedridden, and his queen Xie Dao would always serve him. However, due to the disappearance of Meilan, on the surface, they all point to the adopted son of empress Xie Daoqing, the prince of Donggong, Zhao Yi. For this reason, Queen Xie Daoqing once came to ask the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    According to the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, he wanted to abolish the crown prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi immediately. Because of the empress Xie Daoqing''s face, he imprisoned the crown prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi first, and asked the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin to investigate the disappearance of Meilan.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, there was no meeting between officials and sages.


    Seeing that the imperial concubine came to announce the Edict and summon herself, Queen Xie Daoqing thought that it was the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi''s business, and what progress had been made. She quickly followed the imperial concubine who came to read the edict to the emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty.


    I didn''t expect that emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, had become like this.


    Queen Xie Daoqing felt sorry.


    "It doesn''t have to be, saint." The leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong told her.


    And said to Queen Xie Daoqing, since he has become like this, it doesn''t matter who stole Meilan.


    "My concubine is willing to guarantee her life. This is definitely not done by the prince." After hearing this, Queen Xie Daoqing said.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, shook his head and murmured, "no investigation, no investigation..."


    He reached for a gold medal under his pillow and handed it to Queen Xie Daoqing.


    Let him with this gold medal, to the East Palace prince, Zhao Yi released.


    Tomorrow morning, bring him to see you.


    For Queen Xie Daoqing, it was a surprise.


    Did not dare to delay, holding the gold medal, he went to the place where Donggong Prince and Zhao Yi were detained, and released Donggong Prince and Zhao Yi.


    Early the next morning, empress Xie Daoqing came to Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, with the released Prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi.


    When they came in, there were many people in the house.


    Besides Rongwang, Ziqi and her son, the important ministers of the court, Prime Minister Jia Sidao, secret envoy Shi Songzhi, Minister of the Ministry of justice Chen Yizhong, Minister of the Ministry of punishment Wen Tianxiang, Qingliu and Ding Daquan all arrived.


    Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, originally closed his eyes. When he heard that the queen Xie Daoqing was bringing the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi came, he opened his eyes.


    Empress Xie Daoqing has been married to the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong for so many years. She knows that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, wants to bring the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Zhen, to him.


    "In the future, the Song Dynasty will depend on you." Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, took the hand of the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, and told him.


    With that, his eyes closed again.


    Queen Xie Daoqing knew it was bad and cried.


    Unfortunately, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, did not respond at all.


    It''s Long Yu''s return to heaven ..¡£


    Empress Xie Daoqing is very sad.


    "Please don''t be sad. Let''s discuss who will succeed to the throne first." The prime minister Jia Sidao pretended to be very concerned about the empress Xie Daoqing and advised her.


    Empress Xie Daoqing was surprised and said to the prime minister Jia Sidao that the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong, had made it very clear just now that the throne of course was inherited by the present Prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi.


    "You may have heard me wrong, Queen." Shu Mi Shi Songzhi refuted her.


    Although empress Xie Daoqing spoke, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the Song Dynasty, did not say that he would pass the throne to the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi.


    "Although the officials didn''t make it clear, they certainly meant it." Tianxiang great humanity.


    Chen Yizhong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said that this may not be the case.


    Not long ago, Emperor LiZong, the leader of the great Song Dynasty, also imprisoned Zhao Yi, the crown prince of the eastern palace.


    It shows that the officials are very dissatisfied with the crown prince of Donggong and Zhao Yi.


    Then, several other prime ministers, Jia Sidao, said that the prince of the East Palace, Zhao Yi, was not the flesh and blood of emperor LiZong. He should make the prince born to Princess Ziqi the new king.


    These people surrounded the queen Xie Daoqing, hoping that she would put the overall situation first and accept their opinions.


    It seems to be focusing on the overall situation, but in fact it is threatening queen Xie Daoqing.


    Seeing them like this, the empress Xie Daoqing was trembling and pointed at them, unable to speak.


    Rong Wang knew that at this time, he should stand up and help the queen Xie Daoqing.


    Now, if the emperor is not the first one to oppose Zhao Donggong, he is the first one to say.


    "It''s you who are against the law." Everyone knows Lu Yunsheng.With that, he clapped his hand on King Rong''s heavenly cover.


    King Rong screamed and fell to the ground.


    He followed the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong.


    With murderous spirit, he said that if anyone was against making the prince born to Ziqi the emperor, the end would be the same as that of Rongwang.


    Shi Songzhi clapped his hands, and 70 or 80 soldiers came back from Xiangyang.


    Holding the waist knife in his hand.


    Originally, seeing that Dudu knew that Lu Yunsheng had killed King Rong, many people on the scene wanted to come out and accuse Dudu of Lu Yunsheng. Seeing the situation in front of him, they did not dare to speak.


    Finally, Lord Wen Tianxiang stood up and said that since the leader of the Song Dynasty, Emperor LiZong had already established the crown prince before his death, he firmly opposed to establishing another person as a new king.


    When he said that, he was determined to die.


    But everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng didn''t kill Wen Tianxiang after hearing this. Instead, he asked Shi Songzhi to order his own soldiers to bind him up.


    It is estimated that he is worried that Lord Wen Tianxiang is the leader of Qingliu in the imperial court.


    If you kill him, it will cause public anger.


    If you want to be stable, you must win people''s support.


    In the Imperial Palace, Lu Yunsheng knew this for a long time.


    This time, Lord Wen Tianxiang did not resist.


    But standing there peacefully, Shi Songzhi''s own soldiers tied him up.


    After the binding, Mr. Wen Tianxiang laughed and said that they would certainly regret their behavior.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yunsheng didn''t take what Wen Tianxiang said as one thing at all. They pushed aside the prince of the East Palace and the empress Xie Daoqing. The prince born to the respectful Princess Ziqi, please sit down in the middle and let everyone pay homage to the officials.


    There are bright waist knives around. Except for a few people, most of them have to kneel down in order to save their lives.


    At this moment, I heard only one scream.


    A long sword is as fast as a shooting star. It goes in front of Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng''s chest and out of his back.


    there are still shouts of killing outside


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan sect, and Hong Yin, the wise master, came in from the outside.


    It was Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, who threw the sword and killed Du Du Zhi Lu Yunsheng.


    Seeing them, Shi Songzhi and Chen Yizhong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, were very surprised. They couldn''t help asking why they were here.


    "Your conspiracy has gone bankrupt." Wisdom reveres the red hidden way.


    As soon as she finished, she saw Zhang Shijie, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, and Ding Daquan, the prime minister, rushing in from the outside.


    It seems that the guards are outside. Shi Songzhi''s guards have been destroyed by the imperial guards.


    The young leader of the Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, are hypnotized by the alchemist and imprisoned underground.


    It was not until the next day that Hongyin, the wise master, woke up from his coma.


    After listening to the young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan tells the story, the wise master is very angry, but there is no way.


    There is no light in the secret room.


    Two people also don''t know how long, imprison their secret room to open suddenly.


    Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan school, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It turned out that when they both knew Lu Yunsheng, Dong songchen, the eunuch in charge of the University, followed them.


    What Dong songchen saw about the two people''s fall here is true.


    But he did not help, but quietly left, to Ding Daquan said it.


    Ding Daquan asked Dong songchen to go to the beggars'' sect and asked the beggars'' sect to help him.


    It''s a coincidence that when he went to report the news, old leader Xinran also came.


    In this way, kill the alchemist, get the key, and save Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master Hongyin.


    According to the plan in advance, the plot in the palace was stopped.


    When Shi Songzhi and Chen Yizhong saw that the situation was not good, they asked for help from Jia Sidao, the prime minister who had never spoken.


    as soon as they called out, Jia shicang flew away from the dark and his hooks were flying.


    Shi Songzhi and Chen Yizhong fell to the ground.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister, said that he had seen Shi Songzhi and Chen Yizhong''s plot for a long time, so he let his son, at the critical moment, get rid of Shi Songzhi and Chen Yizhong.


    He also said that he firmly supported the crown prince of Donggong, and Zhao Yi succeeded to the throne of emperor.


    He took the lead in kneeling on the ground and called long live to Zhao San.


    The rest, of course, kneel down.


    I thought it was ok, but the next day, outside Lin''an City, a Mongolian camp appeared.


    No one thought that the Mongolian soldiers suddenly came to the city.


    After hearing this, Xinjun was so frightened that he immediately abandoned Lin''an and ran away.


    It was Lord Wen Tianxiang who stopped him.


    After exposing the conspiracy of seizing power in the Imperial Palace, Xin Ran and Xin Youxuan wanted to leave. Knowing the news that the Mongol army was coming to the city, they had to stay.Xin ran with a team of soldiers, accompanied by Xin Youxuan and red hidden, out of Lin''an City, want to first explore the reality of Mongolia.


    This time, it was the master of Kanas Lake who led the Mongolian soldiers.


    It was the dark king, the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe in osiria convia, who helped her regain control of the full moon cave.


    Bewitched by the dark king, the owner of Kanas Lake went to meet Kublai Khan.


    In this way, he used the magic means of the dark king to get the selected 20000 Mongolian elite soldiers to Lin''an City.


    The master of Kanas Lake and the leader of osiria convia, the dark king, have their own purposes in this cooperation.


    According to the dark king''s idea, when you get to Lin''an City, you should take advantage of the night and suddenly occupy Lin''an City. But the owner of Kanas Lake said he wanted to take revenge.


    It has been said that the owner of Kanas Lake is actually Shi Yaxing, the beloved daughter of Shi Miyuan, a former traitor.


    The moon cave at the bottom of Kanas Lake, which lives in seclusion outside the Great Wall, has been operating secretly for decades, just for today''s revenge.


    Shi Yaxing always felt that his father, Shi Miyuan, had made great contributions to the great song dynasty. However, when his father, Shi Miyuan, was killed, the emperor of the great song dynasty did not avenge her father, Shi Miyuan.


    The emperor of the great Song Dynasty is really ungrateful.


    She must occupy the capital of the Song Dynasty and destroy it.


    So that the emperor of the Song Dynasty could know that he had to come back at the price of failing his father, Shi Miyuan.


    It''s her own idea.


    Think about the things that Shi Miyuan did when he was the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty in the past. Don''t kill him. That''s what Shi Miyuan should get back.


    besides taking revenge on the Song Dynasty, she also wants to take revenge on someone.


    This person, has been hidden in her heart.


    He is the old leader of Huangshan school and the old hero of Xinran.


    At that time, after Xin Ran became a hero, he once came to Lin''an.


    By chance, Shi Yaxing, the prime minister''s daughter, once saved Xinran''s old hero.


    There is love between beauty and hero.


    Unfortunately, Xinran old hero and Shi Yaxing belong to different camps.


    It can be said that they are predestined.


    For the safety of the Song Dynasty, the old leader of Huangshan school, Xinran, had to deal with Shi Miyuan.


    Even though he is the father of his own benefactor.


    Many times, Shi Miyuan''s good deeds have been ruined. The traitor hates the old hero.


    Just want to get rid of old hero Xin Ran.


    After many times no result, Shi Miyuan put all his eggs in one basket and took the leader of Tianxia clan to ambush in Qinglong peak.


    Shi Miyuan, the traitor, wanted to kill old hero Xinran completely. Unfortunately, Hongyan, old hero Xinran''s confidant, killed him in time. Together, they not only cleaned up the masters of Tianxia sect, but also killed Shi Miyuan in qinglongfeng.


    Knowing the news, Shi yazhixing''s love for Xin Ran''s old hero turns into endless hatred.


    It''s said that someone came with the song soldiers. The owner of Kanas Lake, Shiya Xingli, also took the Mongolian soldiers out of the camp.


    This time, she was not masked.


    The owner of Kanas Lake felt that he wanted everyone to remember his face when he took revenge.


    Let the enemy who has failed him always remember himself.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for decades, their faces have changed a lot, but the master of Kanas Lake, that is, between Shi Yaxing and Xin Ran, there was an unforgettable love and hatred, so naturally they can recognize each other.


    The owner of Kanas Lake cheered up and burst into laughter. He said that he did not expect that the two revenge plans he had planned for decades could be realized at the same time.


    It''s so happy.


    Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan sect, never thought that the one who came out of the Mongolian camp was Shi Yaxing, a long lost lover.


    Can''t help but stay, the past scenes, floating out.

 C1010

    In 1205 ad, the famous patriotic poet Xin Qiji was loyal to the Song Dynasty. He was appointed to serve as the magistrate of Zhenjiang and guard Jingkou, an important place of the river defense.


    To resist the attack of a strong foreign enemy.


    On the surface, the Song Dynasty seemed to attach great importance to Xin Youxuan, but in fact, it just used his signboard as a call. I don''t really want to give full play to Xin Qiji''s real talent.


    In spite of this, the poet Xin Qiji, on the one hand, actively arranged the preparations for the military attack after he took office, but in his heart, he was clearly aware of the danger of the political struggle of the imperial court and his lonely and dangerous situation, and felt that although he was working hard, it was very difficult for him to make further progress.


    Xin Qiji supported the decision of the northern expedition against Jin Dynasty, but he was not satisfied with the ruling alone He thought that we should make full preparations and never act rashly. Otherwise, we will inevitably repeat the mistakes and make the Northern Expedition fail again.


    The great song dynasty could not stand another great failure.


    However, Xin Qiji''s opinions did not attract the attention of the authorities in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    At the thought of this, the poet Xin Qiji was very depressed. In the evening, he came to Beigu Pavilion in casual clothes and with his entourage.


    Looking up from a high altitude and remembering the past, I was filled with emotion. I lamented that the great rivers and mountains in the north had fallen into the hands of the Jin people. So I wrote this masterpiece "Yongle Yu, Beigu Pavilion in Jingkou".


    In his Ci, Xin Qiji compares himself with Lianpo. The first is to show his determination. He thinks that he is as loyal to the imperial court as Lianpo, the old general of Zhao state. As long as he uses it, he will be ready to go to the battlefield at any time to fight against Jin and kill the enemy, so that the powerful northern enemies will not underestimate the Song Dynasty.


    Secondly, he showed his ability. Although he was old, he was still the same as Lianpo in those years. He was as strong and brave as he was in those years, and could serve as the commander of the northern expedition.


    thirdly, he expressed his worries. In those years, Lianpo made great contributions to Zhao Guoli''s war, but unfortunately he was killed by treacherous people and left his hometown. Although he was willing to serve his country, he had no way to serve his country, Worried that they may repeat the same mistakes, the imperial court abandons them instead of using them, uses them instead of believing them, so that their talents can not be exerted and their ambition to recover the great rivers and mountains can not be realized.


    The poet is concerned about the country and the people. Unconsciously, the sky is dark.


    Xin Qiji is about to go back to his house from outside. Suddenly, he sees an old man in the woods in the distance, with a long sword in his hand, running straight to himself.


    The man, with white hair and blood all over his body, seemed to be seriously injured.


    Xin Qiji was a warm-hearted man. Seeing this, he quickly walked towards the old man, thinking of helping him.


    When the old man saw someone running towards him, he seemed to be exhausted and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Xin Qiji quickly recruited his entourage to carry the old man on his back and return to the mansion.


    After arranging the old man in the guest room of the mansion, he quickly asked Xin Zhong, the housekeeper of the mansion, to invite a doctor he knew well.


    After the doctor arrived at the mansion, he carefully examined the old man''s injury and said to Xin Qiji, "don''t worry, my Lord. Although the injury is serious, this man is strong and healthy, and his vitality has not been greatly damaged. If you take good care of it, it will be ok."


    After that, the doctor carefully bandaged the wound for the old man and asked the servants in the house to take the pills for him.


    Soon after, the old man''s breathing became steady, and Xin Qiji went back to his room to rest.

 C1011

    The next morning, Xin Qiji was having breakfast in the living room. He saw the housekeeper come in in a hurry and said, "master, the old man who came back to the mansion yesterday is almost awake. "


    after hearing the housekeeper''s report, Xin Qiji quickly got up and went to the guest room of the mansion.


    Seeing Xin Qiji coming in, the old man struggled to get up to meet him. Xin Qiji quickly came forward to help the old man and asked, "don''t be polite. I don''t know why the old Xia was injured here?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "just now I heard from the housekeeper that you are the famous Lord Xin Qiji, and you are my life-saving benefactor, so it''s OK for me to tell you something."


    After that, the old man asked, "have you ever heard of the three treasures on which emperor Gaozu relied to pacify the world?"


    Xin Qiji replied, "I really don''t know much about this. I''d like to ask for details."


    The old man then said, "the first thing is the decision of the old ancestor.


    In the past, when Chen Tuan was living in seclusion in Huashan, he met an old man with a basket on his shoulder. There was a boy sitting in each basket. When the old man passed by him, he cried out: "the world is settled here!"


    He was so happy that he almost fell off the donkey''s back.


    After that, everyone said that the old man had two dragons on one shoulder.


    It turns out that the old man who picked the basket picked the famous emperor Taizu and Taizong of the Song Dynasty. This old man was the father of Taizu and Taizong.


    Later, when Taizu became an adult, he made trouble on the ground of HN. The government sent people to arrest him everywhere. Emperor Taizu sneaked across Tongguan and came to SX to enter Huayin.


    After escaping the pursuit of the government, Taizu felt empty in his stomach and weak in his limbs.


    At this time, Chen Tuan dressed up as a peach seller, carrying a peach basket and sitting at the intersection of Huashan.


    At this time, the emperor Taizu was hungry and thirsty, and he was looking forward to meeting a man who was selling food and drink, who knew that when he was sleepy, someone would give him a pillow.


    At this time, the emperor Taizu was hungry and thirsty, and he was looking forward to meeting a man who was selling food and drink, who knew that when he was sleepy, someone would give him a pillow.


    Emperor Taizu saw two baskets of fresh peaches from a long distance. They were red and big. He immediately got up and ran up. He ate them without asking about 3721.


    After a while, there were few fresh peaches left.


    After eating the peach, Zhao Kuangyin wiped his mouth, lowered his shoulder pole, leaned on the basket, fell asleep, and from time to time put his arrogant feet into Chen Tuan''s arms.


    Chen Tuan didn''t wake him up, so he waited quietly.


    Until sunset, Emperor Taizu woke up, then picked up the Dragon stick, turned around and left.


    Chen Tuan quickly stopped the emperor Taizu and said, "you, a strong man, ate my peach and lay down on my shoulder pole for a sleep. When you wake up, you don''t give me a cent. You don''t even have a word of thanks. You turn around and go away. Are you unreasonable?"


    "Money? What do you want? How much is it? " You know, the emperor Taizu never knew how to pay for food.


    Chen Tuan was not angry when he heard emperor Taizu say so. He said calmly, "come on, I don''t think you can afford it. I''ll take a penny from you."


    Zhao Kuangyin laughed and thought that the old man was very strange. Two baskets of peaches asked for a penny, so he said generously, "well, a penny is a penny."


    However, after touching him for a long time, he didn''t even touch a penny. He was so ashamed that he blushed.


    As soon as Chen Tuan''s father saw it, he could not defeat the hero with a penny. He quickly found a step for emperor Taizu and said, "no money, it doesn''t matter. As long as you accompany me to play a game of chess, if you win me, you will pay the peach."


    Zhao Kuangyin thought: I can''t do anything else. I''m an expert at chess and gambling. I''m not only going to win the peach money, but also let you lose all the peach trees at home?


    In the first set, Zhao Kuangyin won. He became more and more proud and insisted on the second set.


    Chen Tuan said, "if you return the peach money, that''s all. It''s getting late. I''m going home."


    Zhao Kuangyin grabbed Chen Tuan and said, "don''t hurry, old man. I''m going to win your peach tree in the next game of chess."


    Chen Tuan laughed and said, "what if you lose?"


    Zhao Kuangyin replied, "I''ll give you this dragon stick."


    Who knows the second set has not gone a few steps, Zhao Kuangyin defeated.


    Without saying a word, Chen Tuan picked up the Panlong stick and went straight to Huashan.


    How dare Zhao Kuangyin admit defeat? He followed him, shouting and shouting: "another set, another set!"


    So he called, and when he caught up with Chen Tuan, he came to Dongfeng chess Pavilion.


    At this time, the moon is in the sky, the sky is like washing, the mountain is empty and the valley is quiet, all sounds are quiet, only the breeze is blowing slowly, the mountains are like Dai.


    Zhao Kuangyin had never experienced such a wonderful scene before. He felt as if he was in a fairy mountain outside China, and he could not help but be intoxicated.


    At this time, when he found that the old peach seller was no longer sitting opposite the stone table, but an old Taoist with white hair and beard, he remembered that he was chasing the old peach seller to kill another dish.Pointing to the chessboard that had been set up in front of him, Chen Tuan Laozu asked, "you want to make another bet after me. I don''t know what kind of bet to make this time?"


    Taizu knew that the old man was not a mortal, and he had already admired him a lot.


    He knew that his body was empty, and the Dragon stick had lost to the other side. In any case, he couldn''t think of anything to bet on, so he had to say, "I bet on Huashan!"


    Chen Tuan''s father was waiting for this sentence. Of course, he was full of promise. He also said, "empty talk without proof. I want to write an agreement as proof."


    Zhao Kuangyin thought: Huashan is not mine. If you lose, you lose. What''s wrong with setting up a treaty.


    Chen Tuan''s ancestors had prepared ink, paper and inkstone for a long time. He wrote a contract and asked Zhao Kuangyin to press his fingerprints. Then he sat down and played chess.


    After three sets, Zhao Kuangyin lost three sets.


    Chen Tuan said happily, "Huashan really belongs to my Taoism."


    However, at this time, Emperor Taizu played tricks and said, "the mountain is the mountain of Taoism, and the tree is the Royal tree."


    On hearing this, Chen Tuan ran to the ground and called out, "thank you, Lord long en!"


    Taizu didn''t know why the Taoist priest acted as a monarch and minister. He just wanted to know. Chen Tuan also said, "a strong man has the dignity of ninety-five."


    At this time, Taizu knew that he would be the son of heaven in the future. Now he lost Huashan, he would be condemned by the world in the future. He regretted in his heart and rushed to snatch the treaty.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tuan took a breath, and Wenyue flew over Gujian and pasted it on the stone wall of Sanfeng mountain opposite the chess Pavilion.


    Taizu knew that he could not rely on it, so he asked Chen Tuan to guide him and accomplish the great cause of founding the country as soon as possible.


    Chen Tuan did not refuse, so he gave the world''s first wonderful book "the decision of Laozu Xuan" to the emperor Taizu. The emperor said to him, "this book is all inclusive, including Xuanmen''s supreme mental arts, the art of war, the geography of the world, and so on. It can help you to make great achievements in the future."


    Emperor Taizu then studied hard under the guidance of his ancestors.


    After learning greatly, Chen Tuan instructed song Taizu: "now Chai Rong, the emperor of Zhou Shizong, is recruiting troops and horses in Tongguan. You can go and vote."


    After listening to Chen Tuan''s instructions, Zhao Kuangyin immediately went down the mountain to Tongguan and used what he had learned to devise strategies. Later, he became the founding emperor of the Song Dynasty.

 C1012

    Then, the old man said, "the second treasure of our emperor Taizu is Taizu''s original weapon, Taizu Panlong stick."


    Once upon a time, when Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty was a general in the Later Zhou Dynasty, Liu Dingguo, a general of a neighboring country, led an army to attack xilinchuan, an important border town.


    At that time, the general guarding xilinchuan was the emperor Taizu. Before the battle, Liu Dingguo urged his horse forward, crossed the heavy and bright "golden back mountain chopping knife" in his hand, and haughtily roared: "Zhao Kuangyin, you don''t get off the horse soon when you see our general!"


    Zhao Kuangyin swung the big stick with eyebrows in his hand, pointed to Liu Dingguo and said with a smile: "it depends on my hand After hearing this, Liu Dingguo, without saying a word, waved a big knife and went straight to the top of emperor Taizu''s head.


    Emperor Taizu dodged to the right to avoid the knife.


    As soon as Liu Dingguo saw that the emperor Taizu had dodged the sword, he twisted the handle and rubbed the horizontal knife to the emperor Taizu''s waist.


    Emperor Taizu put up his stick with both hands and stopped the knife.


    In this way, Emperor Taizu and Liu Dingguo fought for more than 30 rounds without a draw.


    However, Emperor Taizu was young and strong after all, and had excellent martial arts skills.


    After more than 40 rounds of fighting, Emperor Taizu urged the horse to turn to the right side of Liu Dingguo and swung his big stick to fight Liu Dingguo.


    With this stick, Emperor Taizu concentrated all his strength on the end of the stick, which was as powerful as Mount Tai.


    Liu Dingguo couldn''t dodge, so he quickly lifted the handle with both hands and put it up. With a click, the front end of the Qimei stick in emperor Taizu''s hand was cut apart.


    Emperor Taizu took a look and quickly took back the stick.


    When Liu Dingguo saw that the long stick in the hand of emperor Taizu was broken, he took advantage of the situation to cut it.


    Emperor Taizu flashed back and dodged. Then he pulled the reins of his horses and drove them back to his camp. He ordered them all to withdraw to the city.


    Emperor Taizu returned to the city and sighed as he looked at his broken Qimei stick.


    It turns out that this Qimei stick was given to him by monk Xingyan when Taizu was studying martial arts in Xuankong Temple of Qingxia mountain.


    This Qimei staff is made of superior rosewood. It is hard and heavy. Emperor Taizu used it to defeat many valiant generals in several years of northern and southern battles. However, he didn''t expect to discount this stick in today''s battle. It''s very heartbreaking.


    Later, inspired by the people in the city, Emperor Taizu came to the blacksmith shop of Chenji at the entrance of the North Street and asked him to connect the long and short sticks together in flail style.


    Emperor Taizu picked up the heavy stick and played with it a few times. He saw that the tip of the stick was shaking, whistling for wind, which was dazzling.


    After watching emperor Taizu play this set of cudgel, blacksmith Chen asked curiously, "General Zhao, you see your weapon is like a stick, not a stick, like a whip, not a whip. What''s your name?"


    emperor Taizu looked at the stick in his hand and said to himself, "this stick is like a broken cudgel, like a broken cudgel, with a head and a tail. It''s called ''Panlong cudgel''!"


    This is the name of Panlong staff.


    Since Taizu practiced the mental skill of xuanjue, his kung fu has increased rapidly. He has a solid foundation of Kung Fu, and with this unique weapon Panlong stick, his martial arts have greatly improved.


    From then on, every time when facing the enemy, the staff technique was even more domineering, with few opponents.


    The eight great masters of the Song Dynasty have made great contributions to our army.

 C1013

    After listening to the old man about the origin of Panlong stick, Xin Qiji asked, "old man, the former once heard you say that Taizu relied on three treasures to fight the world. I don''t know what the last thing is?"


    The old man began to listen to Xin Qi''s question and said, "to tell you the truth, the third treasure is Taizu Changquan. My emperor Taizu practiced martial arts when he was young. He followed many famous teachers to learn martial arts, and then joined the army. After thinking about it, he created Taizu Changquan."


    Xin Qiji said: "I''m also proficient in martial arts. I''ve seen Taizu Changquan. It''s very popular today and is known as the ancestor of Baiquan."


    The old man then said: "my Lord is really knowledgeable. In the past, Taizu fought all over the world. In order to improve the martial arts level of the soldiers, he taught this boxing in the army. Therefore, the soldiers in the military met this boxing, but the boxing level was different. The day after tomorrow, the soldiers who followed Taizu returned to their hometown, and this boxing gradually spread in the world."


    "I just don''t know why the old man is so familiar with these things of Taizu in the past."? Asked Xin Qiji.


    The old man went on: "to tell you the truth, this matter has something to do with Laojiu. My surname is Zheng, my name is Li, my name is Xinren, and my ancestor Zheng en. In the past, I was married to Emperor Taizu of the great Song Dynasty as a brother of the opposite sex. My ancestor followed emperor Taizu as an official under the Later Zhou Dynasty, and later emperor Taizu was given a yellow robe to replace the latter Zhou Dynasty to establish the great song dynasty However, the ancestor Zheng en was reckless and reckless, so the Taizu emperor cut off his ancestor Zheng en with great pain;


    however, the Taizu emperor expressed his gratitude for the loyalty of his ancestors, gave his long fist to his eldest son personally, and asked him to secretly contact the descendants of the founding of the Song Dynasty to set up a song Protection Association to protect the Song Dynasty;


    the same as the emperor He also told the eldest son of his ancestors a secret. Taizu ruled the country and worried that there was still a strong enemy in the north. So he hid the old ancestor xuanjue and a large number of rare treasures in a secret place, drew a map, hid them in the Panlong stick, and put the stick in Shaolin temple for safekeeping. It became the treasure of Shaolin Temple. Shaolin cudgel is famous all over the world. It really depends on this, but there are treasures in Panlong stick The monks in Shaolin Temple don''t know about the picture, but only the people in the song protection meeting know about it. Emperor Taizu arranged this, hoping that one day, the Song Dynasty will not be protected, and a hero like him will lead the heroes, and with this treasure, the Song Dynasty will be restored.


    Now that the northern territory is occupied, the Song Dynasty protection society is also actively preparing to recover the great rivers and mountains in the north. I don''t know where the Jin people learned the secret of the Song Dynasty protection society and sent a large number of experts to encircle and suppress the general arena of the Song Dynasty protection society. Now I''m the only one left to escape. Fortunately, I met an adult yesterday and saved my old life. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will know the secret of the Song Dynasty protection society from now on In that case, the old man''s sin is too great. I really appreciate it. "


    after listening to Zheng Li''s old hero, Xin Qiji said in a hurry," the old hero is a descendant of Zhongliang. You''re welcome. What the old knight said just now about the restoration of the great rivers and mountains in the Northern Song Dynasty is really the blessing of the Song Dynasty. However, this matter is not trivial. In my opinion, although the old hero is strong, he is old after all, so the corporal suggested that the old hero take a good rest After a period of time, we''ll discuss the matter after we''ve fully recovered. "


    after hearing this, Zheng Li quickly replied," you are still considerate, so I will disturb you. "


    Xin Qiji said politely," don''t mention it. Please rest assured, old man. ¡°

 C1014

    After several months of recuperation, the old knight Zheng Li''s injury slowly recovered.


    This day, Zheng Li had nothing to do in his room, so he went to the garden of Xin''s house. As soon as he got to the pavilion in the garden, he heard someone sighing. When he came near, he found that it was Lord Xin Qiji.


    Seeing Zheng Li coming over, Xin Qiji said, "old hero, I''ve been busy with business these days, so I seldom accompany him. The former doctor once said that the old hero has basically recovered. It''s really gratifying."


    Zheng Lida hastily replied: "it''s really disturbing that I''ve been recovering in your mansion these days. It seems that you are worried about something. I don''t know if you can tell me. I''ll see if I can share your worries for you."


    Xin Qiji said, "to tell you the truth, it''s Han Yuzhou who is in power in the court. Do you know what the old man knows about him?"


    Zheng Li replied, "I don''t know much about the people in the officialdom outside the temple. I only heard that this man was a main combatant, but I don''t know the details."


    After hearing this, Xin Qiji said, "what the old hero said is true. He really advocated the northern expedition, but he seemed to be narrow-minded. Zhu Xi, a university student, was expelled from the imperial court because he had different political opinions. Today, the country is in a difficult situation, so we need to unite these people with popular support to fight against the Jin people. In addition, after the Song Dynasty moved to the south, our country has great strength It is good to advocate the northern expedition to recover the Central Plains, but we should also be well prepared. We should not act rashly, or we will lose. "


    Zheng Li then said, "what you have said is true. I don''t know that you and Han are both the main fighters. Why don''t you remind me?"


    Xin Qiji said: "a few days ago, I wrote a letter. I didn''t want that Han not only didn''t accept it, but he was angry with me and said that I was colluding with Zhu Xi. These days, he was agitating Yan Guan to impeach me."


    Zheng Li said to Xin Qiji, "my Lord, I have a word. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Xin Qiji said, "you''re welcome, old Xia. Just say it."


    Zheng Li said: "today''s imperial court is fatuous and can''t employ people. Yue Wumu is loyal to the Song Dynasty all his life, and the end is so miserable, not to mention the adults! Therefore, I would like to urge you to retreat bravely and go back to the countryside. Although you are far away from the river and lake, you can see that the northern people of the Song Dynasty are willing to follow each other to fight against the invasion of the Jin people. As you are an adult, you can still contribute to the Song Dynasty among the people. "


    Xin Qiji then said: "it''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. Let alone officialdom. If you don''t work as an official, you''d better go back to piaoquan. It''s a beautiful place where you can provide for the aged and write books."


    With these words, Xin Qiji then asked, "what''s the plan of the old man next?"


    "I''m totally alone. I''m wandering around the world," Zheng Li replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Qiji said, "I have a son, Mingran, who is 15 years old this year. In addition to following my husband to write essays, I also know some basic skills. But I have never been instructed by a famous teacher. The old hero has excellent martial arts skills and is loyal and good. If I don''t want to give up, I want to ask the dog to worship the old hero as a teacher. I don''t know if the old hero will accept it


    Zheng Li replied, "my Lord, I''ve seen you recuperate in the mansion during this time. I''m very talented. I''m really honored to accept you as an apprentice. Seeing that Zheng Li had agreed, Xin Qiji called out his beloved son Xin Ran and ordered him to worship the old man as his teacher.


    On the second day, Xin Qiji wrote to the imperial court, saying that he was old and frail, and was not suitable for this important task. Han Yuzhou, who was in power in the imperial court, wanted to replace Xin Qiji, but because of Xin Qiji''s prestige in the main battle faction, he did not dare to withdraw his post. Xin Qiji wrote to resign, and Han Yuzhou, who was in charge of the central government, immediately approved.


    After Xin Qiji''s resignation was approved, he handed over his official duties, packed up his luggage, took his family and Zheng Li to piaoquan and lived in seclusion.

 C1015

    On the second day after Xin Qiji retired to piaoquan, Zheng Li got up and called his apprentice Xin Ran. He came to the backyard of his residence and said to Xin Ran, "apprentice, I officially teach you martial arts today. Later, I will teach you to practice the internal mental skill of my school sooner or later. This mental skill was taught to Emperor Taizu of the great song dynasty by Chen Tuan Zheng en was taught by Emperor Taizu. Unfortunately, it''s a long time ago. As a teacher, he only learned the first half of the basic mental skills, but the second half has been lost. If you are lucky one day, you can learn the second half. At noon, he will teach you "Taizu 32 style long fist."


    After hearing this, Xin Ran replied, "I will obey the master''s orders."


    In the second half of the year, Zheng Youran worked hard to lead him.


    On this day, Zheng Li said to his apprentice Xin Ran, "I''ve taught you martial arts for more than half a year. You''ll practice the thirty-two moves of Taizu Changquan that I taught you, so that I can see how you''re going."


    Xin Ran replied, "yes, I will. "


    Xin Ran started from the thirty-two moves of Taizu Changquan, namely" exploring the sea and fishing for the moon, double clasping fist "," hero carrying robe and slouching his clothes "and" three steps ascending to dig for gold bricks ". Then he continued to practice the last two moves of this set of boxing, namely" worship the four directions, complete etiquette "and" retreat three steps to calm the Qi ".


    The whole set of boxing is like wind and electricity. The front hand leads, the back hand pursues, and the two hands are exchanged to destroy.


    The fist is rigorous, the movement is outstretched, the move is distinct, the footwork is flexible, the hardness and softness are combined, the virtual and the real are combined, it is really shaking the body like a tiger, the line is like a dragon.


    After Guan Xinran finished the thirty-two moves of Taizu long fist, the old knight said with a smile: "you have learned this set of fist techniques, but you still don''t have enough time. If you can understand them carefully in the future, you will be able to go up to a higher level.


    "Thanks for your praise. It''s all the teacher''s teaching," he replied gratefully.


    Zheng Li, the old knight, said, "I''m going to tell you a secret today, apprentice."


    Xin Ran said, "master, please tell me."


    old chivalrous Zheng Li then said to Xin Ran: "the world knows that the Tai Zu Long Quan is the thirty-two Style Long Quan, but I do not know that there are three supreme outstanding swordsman" dragon guards. "The former Emperor Tai Chuan handed down the Tai Zu long fist to my ancestor Zheng. After that, Zheng family later produced an extraordinary talent, and took the essence of Tai Zu''s long boxing, and integrated the Wudang swordplay, which created this. Three moves swordsmanship is only one of the bases for practicing this kind of swordsmanship, which is the 22nd form of Taizu Changquan. Therefore, in order to be a teacher, you should learn Taizu Changquan first. In addition, besides Taizu Changquan, the swordsmanship is too profound, so the practitioners must also learn "fetal rest formula", which is based on deep internal power, otherwise they will be possessed by the devil. Nowadays, you are already proficient in Taizu Changquan, and the upper part of fetal rest formula is also very difficult I''ve made a small achievement. Now I''m going to teach you the three sword techniques of flying dragon style, four ways and carefree style. You can practice them with your heart and you will understand them. "


    Since Xin Ran''s basic skills have already been improved, the first two moves of flying dragon and four directions move forward very quickly. However, the carefree style has never been able to get to the point. Xin Ran tells the old knight Zheng Li of this confusion.


    Zheng Li replied, "apprentice, although these three unique swords are swordsmanship, they are closely related to the cultivation of internal skills. As a teacher, I also know the upper part. Only when I have learned the advanced internal skills in the lower part, I can understand the mystery of Xiaoyao style. So far, I haven''t learned the third move of swordsmanship. Now, apprentice can only learn the first two styles diligently and master Xiaoyao style Keep in mind the formula of the third style. If you are destined to learn the second half of the formula of fetal rest, you can learn the third style of sword

 C1016

    In the early morning of this day, Xin Ran had just finished breathing and adjusted his internal power. Zheng Li went to Xin Ran and said, "apprentice, follow me to the study. I have something to say to you."


    After hearing this, Xin ran immediately came to the study with Zheng Li, the hero.


    Xin Ran asked, "master, what can I do for you when you call me to the study?"


    Zheng Li replied, "apprentice, I have been here for more than a year. I was seriously injured at the beginning. Thanks to your father, I saved my teacher back to your home and took care of him. Then I saw that you were talented. Your father also thought that in today''s turbulent times, learning martial arts can help me defend myself and serve the country. So please accept you as an apprentice. Now everything I know has been taught It''s up to you. I''m going to leave today. "


    After hearing this, Xin ran quickly stood up from his chair, bowed, gave a salute, and then asked, "master, why did you suddenly leave? Is there something wrong with me that made you angry?"


    The old knight Zheng Li said to Xin Ran, "no, I''ve taught you all my martial arts. Second, I''ve been away from the world for a long time. I want to meet some old friends. After you leave as a teacher, you should not slack off. You should still study hard and practice hard. Besides, your father is in poor health and is sick in bed now. When you practice martial arts, you must take good care of him. After your father recovers, you can go to the rivers and lakes. "


    "I will obey the teacher''s orders," Xin Ran said.


    The old knight Zheng Li then said to Xin Ran, "before I leave, I still have a secret to tell you. It''s related to the great cause of the Song Dynasty''s northern expedition to the Central Plains and the recovery of territory. Wei Shizeng told you that in the past, Taizu gave the Panlong stick to Shaolin Temple to keep the country stable. The Shaolin leader was in charge of it for generations. However, the monks of Shaolin Temple didn''t know that Taizu would hide a map in the Panlong stick. This map indicates the address of a treasure map, including the treasures collected by Taizu after he calmed down the world. But the most precious one is the treasure Chen Tuan Laozu personally taught me the "Laozu xuanjue" of the great song Taizu emperor, which included the upper and lower parts of the formula of fetal death. "


    later, Emperor Taizu told the secret to the first president of the song Protection Association, and said to him," in the future, if Jiangshan falls into the hands of a foreign race, the president of the song protection association can go to Shaolin Temple with the Dragon protection three unique Swordsmanship to obtain the Panlong stick and treasure map, so as to take out the treasure hidden by Taizu in the past, command the people of the great Song Dynasty, and rebuild the great song dynasty. "


    As you know, the Song Dynasty guard will be raided and the congregation will be scattered. But I''m old and I''m afraid I can''t recover the Song Dynasty. So I hope you can go to Shaolin Temple to meet abbot Miaowu and get the treasure map after your father Xin recovers. "Zheng Li said to Xin Ran.


    With these words, Zheng Li, the old knight, said to Xin Ran, "the world is dangerous. There are many strange talents. You''ve never been around the world before, so I hope you''ll be careful when you travel in the world. Protecting the dragon''s three unique swords is a secret in the Wulin. You can''t use them to others easily. All of these must be remembered, remember! "


    after explaining all these, the old knight explained all kinds of code words, taboos, and characters of different schools to Xinran one by one. Then he said to Xinran," your father is ill, so I won''t go and say goodbye to him, lest old master Xinran will send him away again. I''ll leave now. Let''s meet again in the Jianghu. "


    With that, he got up and floated away.

 C1017

    Since the old hero Zheng Li left, Xin Qiji''s condition is getting worse day by day.


    Xin Ran studies hard and practices martial arts at home every morning and evening. The rest of his time is to take care of his sick father.


    On this day, when Xin Ran was practicing Taizu Changquan, a set of boxing techniques had not been finished. Xin Xiaoqi, a bookboy, came to Xin Ran in a hurry and said, "young master, go to the master''s bedroom quickly."


    Hearing this, Xin Ran hurried to his father''s bedroom. His mother was sitting at the head of the bed, weeping. The old housekeeper Xin Zhong was waiting on him. Xin Qiji saw Xin Ran come in and said in a weak voice, "Ran''er, it''s no longer good to be a father. If I call you today, I have something to entrust you."


    Xin Ran said, "father, take good care of it. If you have anything, just tell your son to do it."


    Xin Qiji then said to Xin Ran: son, my son of Song Dynasty started a war with the state of Jin under the command of Han kuozhou. It was a smooth start, but not long later, the Eastern Jin soldiers crossed the Huaihe River and occupied many counties in Huainan; the central Jin soldiers attacked Xiangyang; the Western song general Wu Xi attached gold to Sichuan. The northern expedition of Song Dynasty ended in failure again. Now the court is in a critical situation, you know A few days ago, the imperial court issued an imperial edict, and the emperor re commissioned the imperial edict to serve his father as privy officer. However, it was too much for his father to be seriously ill, so the heavy task of killing the enemy and serving the country can only be pinned on you. "


    with these words, he went on to say:" in view of the failure of the northern expedition, the compromise faction between the imperial court and the state of Jin gained the upper hand, and the corruption of the imperial government, you should not be an official in the future. Although the north is ruled by the state of Jin, the northern people of the Song Dynasty are not willing to be ruled by the people of Jin, and they never stop fighting against the people of Jin, so they want to recover the Song Dynasty


    Second, I don''t think you need to go to the Northern Song Dynasty to bury your son in the chaos Dang bar, a good man with lofty ideals, our Xin family will not stick to these secular etiquette, and loyalty to our country is filial piety;


    thirdly, Xin Zhong, you have been the housekeeper of our Xin family for decades, and you have always been loyal and hardworking. Your son Xiaoqi is also my son''s bookboy, and father and son have contributed to our Xin family for two generations. My Xin family is really grateful to your father and son You young master Xinran are going to wander in the Jianghu. There is no one at home. You should take good care of my wife and keep the countryside


    After hearing this, Xinzhong and Xinqi replied tearfully, "please rest assured that my father and son will serve the Xins."


    Hanzhong opened Hanye, and asked whether it was right or wrong here.


    If you want to point the sword at Sanqin, the king will be proud and return to the East.


    I don''t see it now, but the mountains and rivers are full of tears.


    The setting sun has not broken the dust and the west wind has blocked the horse.


    One book is the imperial master.


    Try to go west.


    More hasty from the feast, in a hurry to go, full of sorrow banners.


    Junsi I, looking back, is Jianghan autumn shadow geese fly.


    After all these instructions, a generation of patriotic poets slowly chanted the song "slow magnolia flower", looked at his family and exclaimed: "kill thief, kill thief; Northern Expedition, northern expedition!"


    It''s gone forever.


    After the death of patriotic poet Xin Qiji, Xin Ran and his family buried his father in tears.


    Then Xinran arranges things at home, says goodbye to her mother and wanders around the world.

 C1018

    The wine Pavilion says that Yuanming and Fengliu are similar to Wolong Zhuge.


    Where comes the magpie in the forest, treading on the light snow on the pine shoots.


    You need to break your hat and add more hair.


    The remnant water and the remnant mountain have no attitude. They are cooked by Shumei to become Fengyue.


    Two or three geese, also bleak.


    A beautiful woman pays more attention to an appointment than farewell.


    I feel sorry for the Qingjiang River, the cold weather and the deep water.


    The road is broken, the wheels are at four corners, and the pedestrians here are pinning their bones.


    Ask who will make you sad?


    Cast now Acacia wrong, expected at the beginning, spent the world iron.


    Don''t crack the flute at night.


    After Xin Ran left home, because it was * and he was young, he thought of his father''s meeting with Mr. Longchuan, which had been well-known in the past. So he came to the lake in Xinzhou for the first time. Thinking of his father and Mr. Longchuan''s tasting the past and discussing the present, he could not help singing this song "congratulations to the bridegroom".


    Just as Xinran Yigu was thinking about the present, he suddenly heard someone behind him say: "brother, good elegance."


    Xin Ran turned around and saw a scholar standing behind him. He was dressed in a green cedar and holding a paper fan. His face was beautiful and looked like a woman.


    Xin ran quickly replied, "I''m not sure. I''m new here. I''ll sing it out of my mouth and make you laugh. ''


    the scholar said again, "you''re welcome, brother."


    With these words, the scholar opened the paper fan in his hand and fanned it. When Xinqi looked at it, he saw that this fan was written by his father Xin Qiji in his poem "Po Tan Zi. Fu Zhuang CI for Chen Tongfu to send it":


    when he was drunk, he lit the lamp to watch the sword and dreamed of blowing the horn and barracks.


    eight hundred Li Fen''s command was burning, and fifty strings were turning and blocking the outside voice.


    In the autumn, soldiers are ordered in the battlefield.


    Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts.


    Finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his death.


    What a pity!


    If you look at it again, you can see that the handwriting is written by Xin Qiji''s father. I couldn''t help but feel surprised and thought: I heard my father say that he once wrote this song "Po Dai Zi. Fu Zhuang CI for Chen Tongfu" on a paper fan and presented it to his best friend Mr. Longchuan. I don''t know why the boy had this fan in his hand?


    This young scholar, looking at Xinqi staring at the paper fan in his hand, seemed to be lost in thought. He asked: "brother, it seems that I am very interested in the paper fan in my hand. I don''t know why."


    Xin Ran replied, "brother, to tell you the truth, this fan has something to do with me."


    Hearing this, the young scholar was surprised and asked, "this fan belongs to my father. Why do you know it, brother?"


    Xin Ran replied, "I''m Xin Mingran. Just now I saw the words and handwriting on this fan. I know that this fan was given by my father to a friend. I don''t know why it fell into my brother''s hands."


    The young scholar asked again, "it''s brother Xin. I don''t know who your father is?"


    Xinqi replied: "my father xinqiji, the word Jiaxuan."


    The young scholar heard that Xin Ran''s father was Xin Qiji, and said happily, "it''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. My family don''t know my family. My younger brother Chen Ming, and my father is Chen Liang. This fan was sent to my father by your father after the meeting between my father and your father in the past. My father loved it very much after he received it. When my father passed away, he left it behind ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Xin Ran said with a smile, "it''s brother Chen. I don''t know why I''m here?"


    Chen Ming replied: "I like to play. I happened to pass by here today. I remember that there were many poets and poets here in the past. So I''m very lucky to come here and don''t want to meet brother Xin."


    After hearing this, Xin Ran also said: it''s a blessing that you and I are friends. Today we meet unexpectedly here.

 C1019

    When Xin Ran was visiting e lake this day, he ran into Chen Ming, the descendant of Chen Liang, Mr. Longchuan. They met as if they were old friends at first sight, so they went to the lakeside restaurant, ordered a few small dishes, ordered a pot of wine, drank and talked at the same time.


    In the drinking room, Chen Liang asked, "I don''t know if brother Xin Shixiong is going to be a good father this year?"


    Xin Ran replied, "I dare not. I''m wasting my life this year. I don''t know if elder brother Chen Shixiong is going to be GUI Geng this year?"


    Chen Liang said: "my younger brother wasted 16 years this year. You and I are friends. Today, you and my brother are just like old friends at first sight. It''s better to be a brother of different surnames. Brother Xin, you are three years older than me, so I''ll call you brother Xin. How about that?"


    Xin Ran replied: "I have this idea. Chen Xiandi, if you do, you will be promoted."


    So they became brothers of the opposite sex in front of the statue of Guan Gong in the restaurant.


    After that, they happily came to the table and drank.


    Chen Liang asked Xin Ran, "brother Xin, in the past, my little brother once heard my father talk about the meeting. But at that time, my little brother was still young and forgot many details. I wonder if you can remember the details?"


    "Dear brother, you and my father''s goose lake meeting, my younger brother did hear my father mention it many times," Xin Ran replied.


    "That was in the 16th year of Chunxi. In winter, your father set out from Yongkang and came to Xinzhou. On the way, he lived in the open air. After more than 800 miles, he came to Xinzhou to meet his father. At that time, my father was sick and lying on the bed, and his father was very happy with your father''s presence. They cooked wine and tea and tasted everything in the world, which was very pleasant.


    my father once said:


    when I was sick, my king came to sing a song, and I was surprised to see the snow flying over the building.


    At that time, there was only west window moon.


    To describe your father''s happy time when he met;


    my father said that your father still kept a good living habit at that time: he practiced martial arts every day, from dawn. At that time, your father''s teeth began to fall off, but your father''s age of 20 years old, coupled with family strife, made my life full of vitality. My father and your father talked with each other in piaoquan and Ehu for a few days. Then they went south to Zixi to wait for Zhu Xi, a university student. This place is not too far from Chongan where they live. Mr. Zhu Xi can meet each other as long as he walks 100 miles. However, Mr. Zhu Xi didn''t make the appointment, and soon wrote to your father that the reason why he didn''t meet was that he only wanted to live a hermit life of "picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, and seeing Nanshan leisurely";


    in fact, my father and your father both understood that at that time, Wang Lin was in charge of the government of the Song Dynasty. However, these people have different political views from their father and your father, but they have a good relationship with Mr. Zhu. They are the so-called "Taoist school". Mr. Zhu was afraid that his meeting with his father and your father would lead to attacks and misunderstandings from the Taoist school, which would affect his future. Therefore, the excuse did not arrive;


    however, before Mr. Zhu came, the father and your father talked more freely and incisively. They were familiar with the geography of the world, and had their own unique views on the governance of the country and the fight against foreign aggression, unlike Mr. Zhu, who only talked about that At that time, your father advocated to send troops to the northern expedition from the East and West lines at the same time, and his father advocated to concentrate the superior forces and only take one direction of Shandong as the first actual attack direction, waiting for the soldiers of the Song Dynasty to control Shandong and disrupt the defense line of the Jin people, and then waiting for the opportunity to move. After ten days of in-depth communication, on the eleventh day, your father returned to the East. This is the "meeting of the goose lake" once praised by people all over the world, "Xin Ran said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ming said with emotion, "if you and my brother can gather talents from all over the world and come here for another meeting of the goose lake, what a blessing it would be. "


    Xin Ran listened to Chen Ming and said to him," yes, I hope you and my brother will have that day. ¡°

 C1020

    After meeting Chen Ming, Xin Ran and Chen Ming are very congenial because they share the same interests and age. After a few days in E lake, they can''t bear to separate and decide to go to Lin''an together.


    On their way to Lin''an, they also played together. Although Chen Ming was young, he had more social experience than Xin Ran because he was good at walking outside when he was young. Along the way, he talked about the anecdotes of the world. Xin Ran enjoyed what he saw along the way.


    They traveled all the way, but they were not in a hurry. It took them several months to arrive at Lin''an City in the evening.


    Chen Ming asked Xin Ran, "brother, have you ever been to Lin''an?"


    "Yuxiong had been here when he was young, but my father was busy with business, and he was young at that time, so he was not very familiar with Lin''an City, ¡±Xinran replied,


    Chen Ming said to Xinran, "brother, since my father passed away, Ye Shi, a good friend of my father''s, sent a letter to the imperial court, asking for the official post of Chen Wenduan, my elder brother. The imperial court was grateful that my father had been serving the country and the people all his life, so it specially allowed Ye Shi''s request to grant my elder brother the post of minister of rites. In Lin''an, my elder brother loved my younger brother very much So he took me to Lin''an to take office, so he is very familiar with Lin''an City. "


    After listening to these, Xin Ran said with a smile: "since you are so familiar with my brother, please take my brother around and introduce Lin''an City."


    Chen Ming said to Xin Ran, "my younger brother should have worked. Lin''an City was the western government of Wu and Yue before the emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty ruled the country. After the founding of the Song Dynasty, it belonged to Liangzhe road. Hangzhou was the center of the road. Later, when Su Shi and Su Da Ren were officials here, they built water conservancy projects and advised farmers to support mulberry production. Naturally, Hangzhou became more and more prosperous, Later, in the first year of Daguan of Song Dynasty, it was promoted to Shuai Fu, governing nine counties of Qiantang, Renhe, Yuhang, Lin''an, Yuqian, Changhua, Fuyang, Xindeng and Yanguan, with a population of more than 200000 households at that time. It was the most populous Prefecture in the south of the Yangtze River and one of the four major commercial ports in Song Dynasty with prosperous overseas trade, Due to the invasion of the Jin Dynasty, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Tokyo, was destroyed by the Jin people. The Emperor Gaozong was ordered to ascend to the throne at Tianfu. Later, he moved south to Hangzhou and promoted it to Lin''an. Since then, because it became the new capital of the Song Dynasty, the Lin''an City has been built and expanded continuously. It is divided into inner city and outer city It starts from fengshanmen in the north, reaches Jianggan in the south, wansongling in the West and houchaomen in the East. In the Imperial City, numerous halls, halls, buildings and pavilions have been built. In addition, there are many palaces and royal gardens. The outer city crosses Wushan in the south, Wulin gate in the north, West Lake on the right and Qiantang River on the left, which is very large in scale.


    meanwhile, there are 13 gates for access, and a wide moat is dug outside the city, In order to prevent foreign enemies from attacking;


    in addition, there are many outstanding figures in Hangzhou, which is located in the south of the Yangtze River. In the Qing Li period of the Song Dynasty, Bi Sheng, who invented the movable type printing with clay, and Shen Kuo, the author of Mengxi Bi Tan, were all here. "


    after listening to this, Xin Ran sighed," Jiangnan is so prosperous and talented. If you can work together, why worry about the kingdom of Jin and Tokyo. "


    " the warm air makes Hangzhou bianzhou. I''m afraid these powerful people will not make progress, "Chen Ming continued.


    They chatted while walking. Unconsciously, they had visited several prosperous places in Lin''an.

 C1021

    Xin Ran and Chen Ming are walking and enjoying the beautiful scenery. Before they know it, they come to the West Lake.


    Chen Ming said to Xin Ran, "brother, what you see before is West Lake, which is the essence of Ling''an''s scenery."


    Xin Ran said to Chen Ming, "this West Lake is famous for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to visit it. I saw it today. It''s really extraordinary."


    "So, today, I''ll introduce you one by one," Chen Ming continued.


    "It is said that a long time ago, the jade dragon and the Golden Phoenix in the sky found a piece of white jade on the Fairy Island beside the Milky way. After they pondered together for many years, the white jade became a bright pearl. Where the Pearl shines, the trees will be evergreen and the flowers will be in full bloom. But later, the queen mother found the Pearl and sent heaven As soon as the Queen Mother''s hand was released, the Pearl fell to the earth and became the shimmering West Lake. The jade dragon and the Golden Phoenix also came down to earth and became the Jade Dragon Mountain (namely the Jade Emperor mountain) and the Phoenix Mountain, guarding the West Lake forever.


    this is an ancient legend, of course, not enough, according to the local legend According to the county annals, the West Lake is a lake in Qiantang County, so it is called Qiantang lake. Since the Tang Dynasty, "Qiantang" was changed to "Qiantang", and because there is a lake connected with it in the north, the water level is lower than it, so it is called xiahu, so the West Lake is also called Shanghu accordingly.


    in the second year of Changqing, in order to increase the water storage capacity of the West Lake, Bai Juyi built a lake dike, which was higher than the original The shore of the lake is several feet higher than that of the lower lake, where the water level of the West Lake was higher than that of the lower lake. Bai Juyi''s dike construction caused a greater gap between the water level of the upper and lower lakes. Bai Juyi''s dike construction is epoch-making for the development of the West Lake, because since then, the West Lake has evolved from a natural lake into a man-made lake, and its nature has changed because of Bai Juyi''s dike construction, but Bai Juyi still calls it Qiantang lake.


    during the period of Wu and Yue States, the West Lake was renovated again, and after the Northern Song Dynasty, in the fourth year of Jingde, Wang Ji, the governor of the state of Zhizhou During the reign of Renzong, tens of thousands of migrant workers were used to dredge Fengtian in the lake, and then a new well with a large amount of water supply was set up in addition to the sixth well, which is called Shengong well by later generations. Su dike is nearly three kilometers long from the foot of Nanping mountain in the south to the foot of Qixia mountain in the north. Su Dongpo, a great writer and calligrapher of the Northern Song Dynasty, dredged the West Lake when he was the governor of Hangzhou, and constructed it by using the excavated fennel mud. In order to commemorate Su Dongpo''s achievements in harnessing the West Lake, later generations named him Su Di.


    It connects the South Mountain and the north mountain, and adds a charming scenery to the West Lake. After the cold winter, it is like a belated herald of spring, with willows on the shore and bright peaches. Moreover, the lake is like a mirror, reflecting the beautiful shadow and infinite tenderness. The most exciting thing is the early morning sun, when the moon goes down to the west mountain, the light wind blows slowly, the willows curl and flutter, and you are on the embankment to attract your soul;


    the second one is the wind lotus in Quyuan, which was originally a wine making workshop opened by the imperial court. It is used to breed lotus on the lake near the shore. In summer, when the wind comes slowly, the fragrance of lotus and wine blend together, making you intoxicated;


    the third one is the autumn moon scenic spot in Pinghu It is located at the west end of Baidi, "the moon is cold, the spring does not flow, and where does the song go back to the boat". When the night is still, a bright moon shines on the sky, and the artistic conception is extraordinary;


    the fourth is the broken bridge and residual snow. It is the best place to enjoy the snow scenery of West Lake in winter. When the snow is early, standing on Baoshi mountain, looking south, the West Lake is covered with silver, and the white dike is across the snow willow and frost peach. The arch of the broken stone bridge has no shelter, and the ice and snow melt in the sun, revealing the mottled bridge railing, and the two ends of the bridge are still covered with snow. The stone bridge, which is indisputable, seems to be hidden and visible, while the white snow in the culvert is shining, and the bridge deck is gray and brown, which makes it look like it is not broken in the distance, hence the name of the broken bridge;


    the fifth is the willow wave and the warbler; in March, the willows are dancing, and the warbler''s voice is clear, which makes people can''t bear to leave;


    the sixth is the fish watching in Huagang. In the past, the Chamberlain built a private garden at Jielu, the foot of Huajia mountain Mufushu, which was built in the Five Dynasties by Qian hongchu, the king of Wu and Yue, built the pagoda to celebrate the birth of Huang Fei''s son. Because it was built outside Xiguan at that time, it was also a brick tower of Xiguan. Standing by the West Lake and shining in the sunset, people can''t help but sigh about the countless vicissitudes of life;


    eight of the ten scenes of the West Lake is the double peak cloud arrangement, and its south peak is close to the West Lake, with a peak height of 257m. On the way of climbing, the steep rocks are exposed and the cliffs are towering. Looking east from the top of the mountain, you can see the panoramic view of the West Lake vividly; The north peak, with an altitude of 314 meters, is the sitting mountain of Lingyin Temple. It rises from the west side of the temple, with many to thousands of stone steps, winding 36 bends, clear streams and overlapping trees along the way, which is very spectacular.


    the Nanping evening bell is the ninth of the ten sceneries of the West Lake. The Xingjiao temple at the foot of Nanping mountain was built in the fifth year of Kaibao in the Northern Song Dynasty. It was once the base camp of Tiantai Sect of Buddhism, Jingci temple and Xingjiao temple The temple, together with the small and medium-sized temples nearby, forms another Buddhist Temple community on the lake after Lingyin and Tianzhu. The morning bell and evening drum, the burning of Buddha''s name, and the light of cigarettes and candles add the charm of Nanping mountain, which is also known as the "Buddhist mountain" and forms leisurely. The mountains in Nanping mountain are composed of limestone. The mountain is porous, and the rock wall of the peak stands as a barrier. Whenever the Buddhist temple bell rings in the evening, the oscillation frequency of the bell spreads to the mountain, and the rocks and caves are forced by it, which speeds up the vibration of the sound wave. After the amplitude increases sharply, the resonance is formed. The rock and cave will produce the sound box effect and enhance the resonance. At the same time, the bell also flies over the West Lake with the same frequency, directly to the other side of the West Lake. When it encounters the opposite side of the West Lake, it is composed of igneous rocks, and the echoes are repeated;Ten of the ten sceneries of the West Lake are three pools and Yinyue. Xiaoyingzhou, huxinting and Ruan gongdun are called the three islands on the lake. The island covers an area of about seven hectares, with curved bridges connecting the north and the south, and earth dikes connecting the East and the West. The bridge dikes intersect in a "cross" shape, dividing the water surface of the island into four parts, while the water surface is surrounded by circular dikes. Looking down from the air, the land terrain on the island is like a huge "field", showing that there are islands in the lake and lakes in the island, showing originality in the ten sceneries of the West Lake. "


    Chen Ming leads Xin ran along these landscapes and introduces them. When he finishes the ten sceneries, he just leads Xin ran through the ten sceneries.


    At this time, the night was deep, and they spent the night on the cruise ship beside the West Lake.

 C1022

    After a night of silence, the next morning, Xinran wakes up, finishes washing and comes to Chen Ming''s room. Seeing that the door is closed, she knocks. It turns out that Chen Ming has not yet got up, so Xinran goes back to her room and waits for Chen Ming to get up.


    After a while, Chen Ming finishes his work and makes an appointment with Xin Ran. He comes to the first floor of the cruise ship and asks what''s delicious here.


    The manager of the cruise ship replied, "you two, there are so many famous dishes on the West Lake, such as mutton, Li Qi''er, Wang''s family in the dairy house, and song Xiaoba''s family in the blood belly soup. However, the most delicious one this morning is sister song''s fish soup. When you get out of the old man''s cruise ship, turn left and you''ll be there soon."


    After listening to the old man, Xin Ran said to Chen Ming, "this song sister-in-law''s fish soup has never been eaten by Yuxiong. Instead, he only asked his name. How about this delicious food this morning?"


    Chen Ming said with a smile: "very good. My younger brother is in Lin''an with my elder brother. I often eat it."


    So they got off the cruise ship and walked in the direction pointed by the manager of the cruise ship. Sure enough, they didn''t go far. They saw a three story ship leaning by the lake, carrying a flag, and wrote: "sister song Yulong, unparalleled in the world.".


    Two people into the fishing boat, shop two see two people bearing extraordinary, quickly led them to the second floor elegant room.


    A few dishes of cakes were served first, and then two bowls of fish soup were served. As expected, it was fragrant and delicious before it was served.


    They eat and talk.


    Chen Ming asked Xin Ran, "my younger brother often eats this in Lin''an mansion, so I know the origin and practice of this in detail. Do you know, elder brother?"


    But Hsin replied in detail, "please give me your advice."


    Chen Ming then said to Xin Ran, "on March 15, the sixth year of Chunxi in the great Song Dynasty, Emperor Gaozong, the supreme emperor of the Song Dynasty, boarded a royal boat to visit the West Lake and came to the gate of Qiantang near noon. The waiter told the emperor that there was a restaurant where the fish soup tasted very good. Why don''t you taste it? The emperor was a little hungry at this time, so he ordered someone to get off the boat and buy the fish soup.


    Song wusao, the owner of this restaurant, was originally from Bianliang, Tokyo. She once ran a fish soup restaurant in Bianliang, Tokyo. When she moved south, she came to Lin''an Prefecture with the south migration team, and managed this fish soup shop on the edge of the West Lake to make a living.


    Seeing that the people from the luxury yacht came to buy fish soup, it was supposed to be the relatives of the emperor, so she cooked the fish soup herself and sent it to the Royal boat.


    The quick spoken sister-in-law of the Song Dynasty was not afraid of the emperor, and said to the emperor, "xiaonu was originally from Tokyo. She came here with the imperial driver."


    After hearing this, Zhao Gou, the supreme emperor, was deeply saddened. He thought that grass-roots people like her could follow him to move south to Lin''an and recover the Song Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, he ordered someone to reward the fifth sister-in-law of song with "ten Wen for money, one hundred Wen for silver, ten pieces of silk, and still ordered the Houyuan to supply pansuo.


    Since then, sister-in-law song''s fish soup has become even more famous.


    As a matter of fact, the song sister-in-law''s practice is also very particular. First, she needs to prepare a good mandarin fish. At the same time, she needs to prepare some raw materials, such as cooked bamboo shoots, mushrooms, eggs, shallots, ginger and starch. In addition, she needs to prepare lard, soy sauce, soup, cooking wine, vinegar, refined salt and monosodium glutamate.


    Then the first step is to shred the green onion, ginger, bamboo shoots, mushrooms and egg yolk;


    In the second step, add salt and shredded mandarin fish soup and steam for about 6 minutes In the fourth step, pour the egg yolk into the pot and stir well. When the soup is reopened, add vinegar and pour 60% hot lard.


    After the pot, the fish soup is bright in color, fresh and smooth, and tastes like crab meat, so it is called saixie soup. "


    as Chen Ming talked about the origin of the fish, he tasted it. They enjoyed it with relish.

 C1023

    After Xinran and Chen Ming finished eating "Song Sao Yu Yao", Xinran said to Chen Ming, "brother, your brother is an official in Lin''an. When you come to Lin''an, you should visit him. You have been away from home for some time. Today, you will take your brother to your brother''s house to visit your brother, will you?


    "


    " let''s go to my family now, brother.


    Then they went back to the cruise ship where they stayed last night, settled the money with the shopkeeper, rode on their horses, and led by Chen Ming to the mansion where their elder brother lived. When the servant standing at the front door saw Chen Ming riding a horse to the gate, he quickly came forward and bowed to the front door and said, "young master, you can come back. Our adults, madam and Mrs. Tai are missing you I''m looking forward to going home early. "


    Chen Ming said to his servant, "I''m not back. My elder brother is not at home. "


    the servant then said," my Lord has just come back. This meeting should be in the study. I''ll show you to him. "


    " no, I''ll go myself, "Chen Ming said.


    Then he led Xinran to the inside of the mansion until he reached the middle of the main room. Chen Mingdao said to Xinran, "this is my brother''s study."


    Then he called out: "big brother. "


    Chen Ming pushed the door and went in. There was only a 17-year-old maid cleaning the study. When they came in, they bowed and said," young master, where''s your wife. "


    Chen Ming said," please go and invite my elder brother to the study, and say I''ll come back with the distinguished guests. The servant girl replied, "yes, I''m going now. "


    after the servant girl left, Xin Ran said to Chen Ming," good brother, your elder brother is the head of the etiquette department in Lin''an, and you are also the Wanghu family of the aristocratic family. But your mansion is a small courtyard. It''s really economical. "


    Chen Ming said with a smile," big brother, it''s not easy to live in Chang''an ". In the past, when the Jin army conquered Tokyo and the imperial court moved southward, a large number of officials and people also moved southward, and a large number of people poured into the south, especially Lin''an and nearby areas. As a result, it was difficult to get a house, and the rent naturally rose all the time;


    the state of Jin settled in Beijing After the Song Dynasty spies learned about this situation, they reported to the court of Jin. The emperor of Jin sent a large number of spies to sneak into the Song Dynasty when he saw that there was a chance to take advantage of it. They posted notices everywhere, boasting that the place ruled by the kingdom of Jin was fair, and they would never let their subjects unable to afford houses. If people in the South want to have a good life, they are welcome to move back to the north and live in the capital Under the rule of Jin, the people in the South lived better than those under the management of the Song Dynasty.


    the rulers of Jin tried to deceive the people of Song Dynasty in order to subdue them without fighting. After a large number of people from the North moved to the south, a large number of houses and fields in the north were abandoned. Besides, the nomadic areas in Jin were dominated by nomads There was no farming, so in the areas controlled by the state of Jin at that time, house prices and rents were naturally lower than those in the Song Dynasty.


    in this way, because of the alienation of the Jin people, the majority of the subjects began to feel uneasy.


    When a minister told Gaozong this question, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty ordered him to issue an edict on renting and buying and selling houses: the house owned by the government can be free of three months'' rent, and only nine months'' rent a year. At the same time, a special organization was set up to manage the public houses of the government. The rent of private houses must also be reduced on the basis of the original He also announced that if any subjects did not comply with the regulations, they could report to the relevant yamen, and the imperial court would punish them severely.


    At first, people thought it was a walk through, the subjects didn''t seriously implement it, and the private people''s rental prices didn''t fall to the prescribed level. But soon after, Emperor Gaozong and officials at all levels of the Song Dynasty severely punished those who disobeyed the orders. You can see that the court was serious, and the prices fell to the level stipulated by the imperial edict. In this way, we were satisfied, Naturally, the rumor of Jin people is invalid.


    But for those who come to Lin''an from other places, it is still very difficult for them to buy a house in Lin''an on their own salary. My brother is clean and honest, and his salary is fair. I can''t afford to settle in Lin''an. In those days, the famous Prime Minister Kou Zhun wanted to rent a house in Tokyo, not to mention my brother. ¡°

 C1024

    Just as Chen Ming and Xin Ran are chatting in the mansion, they just hear the footsteps coming from outside.


    After a while, from outside the study came a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in a sky blue robe.


    Seeing this man coming in, Chen Ming called out: "big brother is coming."


    The middle-aged man said to Chen Ming, "you still know that when you came back, my mother was very angry when she knew that you had left home to play outside. I sent people everywhere to look for you, but they didn''t find you. "


    after the middle-aged man finished, he saw a man sitting next to Chen Ming and said to him," I really don''t understand etiquette. I brought the guests home and didn''t introduce them to my brother. "


    Chen Ming made a grimace at the middle-aged man, then vomited, and said, "let me introduce you to each other. "


    pointing to the middle-aged man, he said to Xinran," this is my brother Chen Wenduan, who is now the head of the ritual department in the central court. "


    then pointing to Xinran, he said to his elder brother," this is Xinran, the eldest brother of friendship, whom my younger brother met outside. He is the son of our father''s good friend Xin Qiji. "


    when Chen Wenduan heard that the man standing in front of him was the descendant of the famous Xin Qiji, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He quickly gave a deep gift and said," I don''t know that brother Xin came to my humble home. If you are not welcome, please forgive me. "


    Xin Ran replied in a hurry:" brother Chen, you and I are family friends. Although we met for the first time, we have heard many times about your knowledge and character. I really admire you very much. I came to your house today to harass you, but I didn''t tell you in advance. Please forgive me for the trouble. "


    After listening to Xinran, Chen Wenduan said to Xinran, "you''re welcome, elder brother."


    After a bit of politeness, they sat down again, and Xin Ran suddenly saw a written poem "congratulations to the bridegroom for Xin Youan and seeing huaiyun" on his desk:


    who can tell when he is old?


    See several times, magic stink, Xiaqiu Dongge!


    What''s the rest of Chang''an today?


    After death there is no revenge.


    Still not dry, then hair! Twenty five string how much hate, calculate the world, that has bisector month!


    Hu Fu Nong, Han Gong se.


    The tree is still like this, it''s good to say goodbye!


    You are the only one who has always talked with me.


    I can''t ask you enough, who will change the skin and bone?


    But don''t make Boya xianjue!


    It''s just the ordinary nine iron.


    He asked Chen Wenduan, "it seems that your father wrote this poem to his father. I don''t know if it''s right?"


    "It''s true. After the meeting of your father and your father in the past, your father and your father became close friends at first sight. One day, when my father thought of talking with your father, he wrote this word. My father wanted to express his wish to be together with your father, support each other, work hard together, and help each other In fact, this poem reflects the deep friendship between our father and your father, "Chen Wenduan told Xin Ran.


    Hearing this, Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan, "I''ve heard my father talk about this poem, but in the past, I was still young, and I didn''t know this poem as well as Shixiong. Shixiong is really knowledgeable. I really should ask Shixiong for more advice."


    "You and my brother are as good as they used to be at first sight. Why are you so polite? I''d like to thank you so much for being taken care of by my elder brother these days." Chen Wenduan said to Xin Ran.


    After hearing this, Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan with a smile: "I''m very ashamed that my younger brother is going abroad this time. I really don''t have any experience. On the contrary, my younger brother Chen Ming often walks around outside and is very familiar with all kinds of things outside. I''ve asked him to take care of me along the way."

 C1025

    Chen Wenduan and Xin Ran are both the children of the aristocratic family. It''s their first time to meet each other. They can''t help but say something polite to each other.


    Chen Ming sat aside and heard that both of them were polite endlessly. He yelled: "you two men are really poor. You are all your own people. Don''t be polite endlessly. Brother Xinran is more interested in the current situation of the Song Dynasty, the kingdom of Jin and Mongolia. You have been an official for a long time. You must know that. You can introduce this situation to brother Xinran, Maybe it will be helpful for brother Xinran to do things in the future. "


    Hearing this, Chen Wenduan said to Xin ran with a smile: "she Di is such an acute man with a hot temper, which makes the elder brother laugh."


    "You''re welcome, elder brother. Chen Ming''s character is straightforward. He''s a member of our generation. I like him very much," Xin Ran said hastily.


    Chen Wenduan then said to Xin Ran: "just now, my brother said that if you want to know about the situation in the court, do you want to be an official in the court? If so, you can be recommended. Moreover, today''s officials also appreciate your father''s strategy of governing the country and his poems. If you are an official in the court, you will be entrusted with an important task by today''s officials, and your future is limitless. ¡±


    "my elder brother misunderstood that my father was an official in the imperial court in the past. After being framed by a traitor, he went back to the countryside. Since then, he has not been very enthusiastic about being an official, so he also asked me not to be an official in the future, but to be loyal to the country. So I really don''t want to be an official in the imperial court. I just want to know the situation of the world from my elder brother, and also want to see if I can serve the country outside the temple "Do your part," Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan.


    "The elder brother is in a good state. He is far away from the river and lake, but he is concerned about the world. In this way, I will talk about the current situation with him." Chen Wenduan said.


    "Since Han kuozhou failed to launch the northern expedition, the imperial court made peace with the Jin people wholeheartedly. Later, the two sides reached a collegiate agreement: the Song Dynasty and Jin were" the country of uncle and nephew ", the Song Dynasty was nephew, and the Jin state was uncle. The Song Dynasty needed to give the Jin State 200000 taels of silver silk coins instead of 300000 taels of gold coins. At the same time, the Jin State returned the newly invaded land to the Jin State In the Song Dynasty, the two countries maintained their original boundaries. "


    hearing the contents of the peace talks, Xin Ran could not help sighing and saying:" these clauses are really humiliating. "


    Chen Wenduan said to Xin Ran," the most exasperating thing is not that. The Jin people also asked to present the head of Han kuozhou, an important minister who presided over the northern expedition in the Song Dynasty, to the state of Jin, and Shi Miyuan, who presided over the peace negotiation at that time, even agreed to do so;


    however, Shi Miyuan worried that Han also had deep roots in the court and did not dare to directly fight Han, so he went to the palace and found his boudoir Female, Yang Guifei, who is favored by the Emperor today, has always wanted to be made queen. However, master Han had been informed by his subordinates at that time that Shi Miyuan, the godfather of Yang Guifei, had a bad mind and always advocated to make peace with the Jin people. If she was allowed to collude with her, it would be bad for the northern expedition, so she was extremely important in the imperial court Yang Guifei has always held a grudge against it since she opposed it.


    so this time, she just hit it off. Shi Miyuan asked her daughter to rely on the emperor''s favor and persuade him to kill Han. However, the emperor felt that Han was loyal to her country and did not agree. Later, Shi Miyuan colluded with Yang Guifei to pass on the imperial edict and let his best friend Xia Zhen lie in ambush on the way to the upper court, Killed Lord Han. "


    " although the Northern Expedition failed, the elder Han died unjustly. " Xin Ran listened to Chen Wenduan and said with emotion.

 C1026

    After hearing the details of Han''s murder, Xin Ran raised a case and said, "this thief really wants to kill him now, brother Chen. Besides being the godfather of today''s empress Yang, he doesn''t know the origin of this thief. Can you tell me in detail. "


    " of course, in the future, when Shixiong and others work for the country, they are afraid that they will have to have a conflict with Shi Miyuan. They should know the details in advance or make preparations early. "Chen Wenduan said.


    ¡±Shi Miyuan is also the son of an official of the aristocratic family. His father is Shi Hao, the right servant of Shangshu. He is also a learned man and upright as an official. When he is free, he is very fond of meditation and enlightenment. One day, he came to Tiantong temple, which is very famous at that time. Because Shi Hao and master Wuzhi, the abbot of the temple, are friends from other places, he came here After that, the abbot set up a vegetarian house to entertain Mr. Shi Hao. During the dinner, they had a very happy conversation. So Shi Hao said to master Wuzhi with a smile, "which is better, master or I? "


    Master Wuzhi may feel that Shi Hao is a senior official of the current Dynasty, and it is inconvenient to offend him. In addition, they have a good relationship, so he said a joke:" you are extremely rich. I can''t be as rich as you are. I envy you so much. "


    later, after thinking about it, he said," Alas, my Lord, I''m afraid I''m going to enter the world for this reason, although I''m a joke. "


    However, when he saw master Shi sitting up in his study, he didn''t wake up.


    At this time, the housekeeper came to the study and said that his wife had given birth to a son.


    Later Shi Hao heard that master Wuzhi had passed away on the same day, so he thought that master Wuzhi was reincarnated, so he named him Miyuan.


    When Shi Miyuan grew up, he was also excellent in learning. He became a Jinshi, and he became a servant of the Ministry of punishment from the head of Taichang temple. However, he had great ambition and was not satisfied with being a servant, so he sent his daughter yang to the palace. First, she became a royal concubine, and then, in collusion with the peace negotiation faction in the court, he plotted against Han, and removed the obstacle of Han At the same time, Shi Miyuan also played the emperor''s decree to abolish the ban on the spread of Neo Confucianism during Han''s reign, and restored some official posts of the Neo Confucianism party. Some of them were also entrusted with important posts, so a large number of Neo Confucianism officials believed that Shi Miyuan was also a belief in Neo Confucianism Now many Neo Confucianists who think they are Qingliu also support Shi Miyuan. In this way, Shi Miyuan can confuse some people in the imperial court. Some people even think that what he did was for the sake of the Song Dynasty. In addition, he vigorously attacked the main warring factions and demoted or demoted the capable officials promoted by Japanese and Korean people in the past. In this way, the Northern Expedition restored the Central Plains China''s national policy is dead in name.


    They are now known as the four powerful gangs in the history. ¡°

 C1027

    Xinran heard Chen Wenduan say that Shi Miyuan was so arrogant. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll go to Shi Miyuan''s mansion tonight and teach him a lesson. I''ll see if he dares to make mistakes in the future."


    Chen Wenduan quickly stopped him and said, "brother Xin Shixiong should not be reckless. He is very cunning. He has long considered that someone will deal with him, so he set up a secret organization called Tianxia sect."


    "This" Tianxia sect "does not know what kind of secret organization it is." Xin Ran asked after listening.


    Chen Wenduan then said to Xin Ran, "the organization of Shi Miyuan is very mysterious. I don''t know much about it. I just heard other people say something about it. It''s said that the headquarters of this organization is usually in Shi Miyuan''s house. In addition, there is a temporary secret headquarters outside Lin''an City, but the detailed address is not known to outsiders. There are many people in this organization It''s said that Shi Miyuan paid a lot of money to invite all kinds of capable people and different scholars, and there are also ninjas specially invited from Japan, who are very powerful;


    "Tianxia Zong" has a patriarch, who directly obeys Shi Miyuan''s orders. It''s said that this man is very mysterious, and usually wears a mask. His martial arts are unfathomable, but I don''t know why he is willing to obey Shi Miyuan''s orders;


    in the Zong of the helm There are also three halls under the Lord, namely Tianwei hall, Dihuo hall and meteor hall. The Tianwei hall is mainly responsible for clearing away the officials who are against him in the imperial court for Shi Miyuan. The leader of the hall is Xia Zhen, the assassin of Han. After he assassinated Han, he was caught and sentenced to death by the Ministry of punishment. However, Shi Miyuan does not know what tricks he used to deceive the emperor, So the emperor ordered him to be acquitted. After he was released, the thief was more determined to work for Shi Miyuan, and also got a kind of martial arts taught by the leader of Tianxia sect. The martial arts increased greatly. Most martial arts experts were not his opponents, and soon became the leader of Tianwei Hall of Tianxia sect. It is said that some time ago, because he was dissatisfied with Shi Miyuan''s dictatorship, the censor Wang of zuodu collected evidence of his collusion with the queen, instigating killers to kill Han, colluding with the kingdom of Jin and accepting bribes from subordinate officials. He was ready to play the role of the emperor. But before he read the memorial, he was killed at home. It seems that his method is commonly used by Tianxia sect It''s a trick to kill people and kill their mouths;


    Dihuo hall is mainly responsible for the implementation of its internal discipline. Its leader is said to be a lone killer in the past. His surname is Li Minglu. In the past, no matter he was a disloyal or a traitor in the Jianghu, he would kill whoever he was asked to kill as long as his employer was willing to pay. Therefore, people in the Jianghu are called cold butcher. He is mainly good at killing thirteen swords. It''s said that few people in the Jianghu can take over his former leader There is a popular saying in Tianxia sect: once you enter Tianxia sect, you will live in Tianxia sect all your life. That is to say, few people who join this organization dare to betray this organization. The main reason is that they are afraid of the cold butcher''s merciless pursuit, and you can go to the ends of the earth, which is also a place without shelter.


    meteor hall is mainly responsible for the transmission and collection of information. Meteor hall knows what''s going on among court officials. Once there are officials who are adverse to it, Shi Miyuan will know immediately It''s said that even in the palace there are meteor Hall''s ears and eyes, so Shi Miyuan can always know the emperor''s hobbies and ideas in time, which is one of the reasons why the emperor thinks that Shi Miyuan understands his intention very well.


    in addition to the above headquarters and three halls, Tianxia sect also has branches all over the country, with followers all over the world.


    in addition, most of the people in this organization communicate with each other They don''t know each other. They need to coordinate with each other. First, they need to communicate with each other. Second, all the members of the sect will stab an apricot flower on the back of their left hand. It is said that the reason why they rely on the apricot flower is stipulated by Shi Miyuan. Because Shi Miyuan likes to watch the apricot flower every year when the apricot flower is in full bloom. ¡°

 C1028

    After listening to Chen Wenduan''s introduction to the organization, Xin Ran said, "thanks to my elder brother being an official in the imperial court, I know a lot about Shi Miyuan, so we can have a good idea of how to deal with him. "


    after listening to Xin Ran''s brother''s introduction of the many elite guards in Shi Miyuan''s family, Chen Ming, who is sitting on one side, still wants to rush. He can''t help but be very worried, so he says to Xin Ran," I have a few words from my heart. I want to tell you that if there is any offense, please don''t care. "


    " although you and my brother don''t spend much time together, they are also known as good brothers who care for each other sincerely. If you have a word, just say it frankly and don''t be polite. "Said Xin Ran.


    Listening to Xin Ran''s words, Chen Ming said, "brother Xin, you''re just out of the world, and you don''t seem to have enough experience. But you know Shi Miyuan. He''s cunning and changeable, and there are many masters of Tianxia sect working for him. If you rush into Shifu, you''ll be afraid of the consequences. "


    Xin Ran went on to say," don''t worry, brother. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, you''ll have to go and attack the arrogance of this treacherous minister. "


    seeing that Xin Ran was so resolute, Chen Ming said," I know how to do it. Let''s go for a walk with you. We can take care of each other when we are together. In addition, my brother once went to Shi Miyuan''s house, so I asked him to draw a house distribution map of Shi Miyuan''s house for us, which is convenient for us to do business in Shi Miyuan''s house. "


    when Chen Wenduan saw this, he didn''t dissuade him any more. According to Chen Ming, he did his best to go to the house of Shi Miyuan, drew a map, and introduced the general use of the houses in the house of Shi Miyuan. Then he told the two humanists," Shi Miyuan has a deep root, and it''s not a one-man one day''s work to push him. You go to the house today, mainly to find out the truth, and don''t worry about it You can act rashly. "


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming replied together:" we will be careful. "


    so they studied the map carefully in their study, discussed some countermeasures, and went to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, they put on their night clothes, took their weapons and things to use, and jumped onto the roof. Chen Ming led the way in front of them. They started their own lightness skills and galloped to the house of Shi Miyuan.


    After running for a while, Chen Ming looked back and saw Xin Ran following him. He couldn''t help admiring him. He thought: when he went down the mountain, the master once said that he was not very deep because of his short training time, but his lightness skill had already achieved the essence of his school''s lightness skill. Looking around the world, few people could defeat him. But tonight, I saw Xin Ran following him After that, he seems to have no difficulty. His lightness skill is only above and not below himself.


    After a while, it''s very easy for the two people who are not familiar with the house to get to Lin''an.


    Because they had a map, they came to the study and went to the window. They saw that the lights were still bright inside. It seemed that someone was talking. So they licked their fingers. Then they stabbed the paper on the window with their fingers and looked inside. There were many people sitting inside.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting on the front desk. According to his clothes and expression, he should be the prime minister Shi Miyuan.

 C1029

    Xin Ran and Chen Mingyi are so absorbed that they only hear Shi Miyuan say to the people sitting below: "I''ve been blessed by the emperor and respected by all the adults and heroes, so today I''m the Prime Minister of all the people. However, I''m glad that I''m deeply responsible. I''m afraid that I''ve failed to live up to the kindness of the emperor and all of you here. So I''m very cautious and do my best every day Just like this, there are still some remaining evils of the Korean party who hate me for losing power in the imperial court and try to kill me. A few days ago, the censor Zuo Du tried to play a role in the emperor''s slander on me. Thanks to master Xia''s timely action, he got rid of this trouble for me. "


    after listening to Shi Miyuan, a man sitting in the next first chair stood up and said," thank you for your praise, your honor has saved Xia Zhen''s life. It''s your duty to serve you. "


    Hearing this, Xin Ran and Chen Ming thought: this person is probably the murderer of Han. Later, they will kill the traitor and avenge Han.


    At this time, Shi Miyuan said, "you are all my confidants and close friends, so you can''t hide some things from me."


    Then he picked up a letter and said: "before, when Han kuozhou was the prime minister, he ignored the actual situation of the imperial court and bewitched the emperor to launch the northern expedition with a group of officials who didn''t know the truth. As a result, he was defeated. Instead, he let part of the cities in the Song Dynasty be occupied by the state of Jin. As a result, he had no choice but to clean up the mess. Now there are some people I''m a traitor. I can''t say it. How can these people know that if I hadn''t endured humiliation and reached a collegiate agreement, the peace between the two countries would not have come. Look, this letter is a letter from the Prime Minister of the great Jin Kingdom. In the letter, the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom said that I had made great contributions to the peace between the two countries. Thank you very much to me. "


    Hearing this, Xin Ran and Chen Ming can''t help scolding Shi Miyuan in their heart: "what a traitor."


    At this time, because Chen Ming and his brother had lived in Lin''an for a long time, he knew the way of officialdom and thought, "if you give this letter from the Prime Minister of the state of Jin to the Emperor today, it will not reveal the true face of the thief."


    So he made a gesture to Xin Ran, indicating that he would cooperate with him to steal the letter first.


    After seeing Chen Ming''s gesture, Xin Ran nodded to show that she knew.


    Next, after listening to the conversation for a while, Shi Miyuan said: "today, it''s very late. Let''s stop here. Everyone go to have a rest. Everyone in the room agreed: "yes. "


    then they all got up, bowed to Shi Miyuan and left.


    After everyone left, Shi Miyuan sat down in the study by himself, got up and left the study, as if to have a rest.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran and Chen Ming, who are hiding in the dark, are secretly happy. They gently push open the door of the study. They see that the light in the study has not gone out. They are both martial arts practitioners who have practiced concealed weapons, so their eyesight is very good. They can see the letter mentioned by Shi Miyuan at a glance. Xin Ran is very happy. Without thinking about it, they reach for the letter. It''s Chen Ming who has been in the lake for a long time After a certain amount of experience, he whispered to Xinran: "brother, be careful, be careful of the mechanism."


    But it was too late. Suddenly, four daggers were shot from the front of the desk, and they shot at them respectively. At the same time, a big net was thrown from the top. They were very surprised.


    But Xin Ran and Chen Ming are both well-known teachers, and they have been together for a while, so they cooperate very well in times of crisis.


    Xin Ran bit the dagger, and one of the daggers was stuck on the left and the other on the left.


    At the same time, Chen Ming draws out his sword, and a crane rushes to the sky to chop up the net he is throwing away.

 C1030

    Xin Ran and Chen Ming steal letters and accidentally touch the mechanism. Xin Kui and Xin Ran react very quickly and break the mechanism set by Shi Miyuan''s study. They are secretly congratulating themselves when they suddenly see the lights outside. Someone says out loud: "bold thief, how dare you break into the prime minister''s Mansion at night. We''ve noticed that for a long time, and we''re not ready to bow down and catch him."


    Xinran quickly put out all the lights in the study and said to Chen Ming, "we''ve fallen into a trap. I don''t think they know how many people we are in the study. You''re good at lightness. I''ll go out and fight with you. You cut the roof with your sword and leave first."


    Chen Ming quickly took Xin Ran''s hand and said, "no, let''s have a hand. We''ll share happiness and difficulties together. How can we leave you alone?"


    When Chen Ming holds Xin Ran''s hand, Xin Ran feels that Chen Ming''s hand is soft and boneless, very smooth, and seems to be the same as a woman''s hand. However, in an emergency, he says to Chen Ming without much thought: "no, you live with your brother in Lin''an, and your brother is an official in the court. If you are recognized, I''m afraid it''s not good for your brother. I''m your brother. You''ll be out later Go, don''t stay. Go straight back to your brother''s house and wait for me. I''ll deal with these people, and then I''ll get away and go back to you and your brother. Don''t go back to Shi Miyuan''s house to look for me. "


    With these words, Xin Ran grabs Chen Ming''s arm and throws it at the roof without waiting for Chen Ming to speak again. Chen Ming has no choice but to go up and split the roof with his sword. Then he jumps on the roof and goes straight to his elder brother''s house.


    After throwing Chen Ming up, Xin Ran takes out his sword and walks out of the study.


    Shi Miyuan stood in the middle of the crowd, and behind him stood a man in black with a mask. It seemed that he was the leader of Tianxia sect as brother Chen Ming said. Seeing Xin Ran coming out, Xia Zhen, the leader of Tianwei hall, stood up and said, "good boy, I dare to run into the prime minister''s mansion. I really have eaten the courage of bear heart and leopard. It''s up to you It''s for the master to deal with you. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ming said angrily, "you are Xia Zhen, who killed Mr. Han. Today I''m going to avenge Mr. Han and end you."


    After hearing this, Xia Zhen burst out laughing and said, "I don''t know the height of the world. Today, I''ll let you know the strength of my grandfather Xia. I''m sure I''ll catch you alive."


    With that, he threw the knife he was carrying around his waist to his entourage, waving his palms, and went straight to Xin.


    Xinran sees that Xia Zhen doesn''t use weapons. He puts his sword into the scabbard and unfolds the Taizu long fist. First, he uses a pair of clasping fists to separate Xia Zhen''s fists. Then, he comes to a three-step golden hall to dig for gold bricks. His fists strike Xia Zhen''s chest. When Xia Zhen sees that the situation is not right, his hands suddenly seem to be light black, and then he directly faces Xin Ran''s fists with his palms Palm.


    Xinran saw that Xia Zhen''s hand suddenly turned black, with a strong smell of blood. She could not help but be surprised, and quickly picked up the internal power of practicing fetal rest formula.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", Xia Zhen was shocked out of the distance, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Xinran immediately rushed forward and was about to step forward to kill Xia Zhen, but suddenly he felt an invisible internal force coming over. Xinran didn''t have time to kill Xia Zhen, so he had to move his internal force, but he still stepped back unconsciously.


    Xin Ran looks up and sees the masked black robed man standing behind Shi Miyuan. He doesn''t know when he has come to Xia Zhen and gives Xin ran a palm.

 C1031

    The masked man in black robe was very surprised to see that he only pushed Xin ran back with five efforts. He thought: there are only a few people in the Wulin who can take his own hand. I didn''t expect that he could take his own hand when he looked so young.


    So the masked man in black asked, "young man, who do you learn from? You can take my hand."


    Xin Ran replied: "I''m in the lower school. I''m sorry to inform you. Judging from your style, you seem to be the leader of the world sect. I''m going to meet you here."


    "Yes, I''m the leader of the world clan. Young people really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. After seeing me, many people in the world are scared to run away. You are so young that you dare to challenge me. Today, I''ll play with you empty handed. Just use your sword," the old man said.


    Just now, Hsin said, "I don''t dare to see the master of the sword. How can I be the master of the sword?"


    After hearing Xin Ran''s words, the leader of Tianxia sect smiles, shakes his hand and says, "young man, I''ve already given my hand first. Let''s take out the sword."


    Seeing that this man was so arrogant, Xin Ran took a deep breath and increased the internal power of the formula to 80%. When he waved his sword, he used the attack move of protecting the Dragon: Flying Dragon. The old man saw that Xinran''s swordsmanship was very important. He quickly stepped on the eight trigrams and pushed out his two palms.


    At this time, although Xin Ran had stabbed the sword close to the old man, he felt an invisible wall of Qi around the leader of Tianxia sect. The tip of the sword couldn''t move forward a little. After observing carefully, he saw that the old man''s palm technique seemed to be similar to that of Xia Zhen, but he didn''t know how many times better than Xia Zhen. His palms were only slightly black But when he waved his hands, there was a faint black gas around him, which made his fishy smell worse and disgusting.


    Xinkui Xinran''s foetus is Xuanmen''s authentic internal skill. He feels that the situation is not right. He quickly holds his breath and turns the offensive to the defensive. He uses the four ways of protecting the dragon''s three Jue sword to stabilize his feet and protect his whole body from being invaded by the old man''s poison gas. Although the master of Tianxia sect is much more powerful than Xinran, he dare not snatch it with his hands in the face of Xinran''s careful protection Xinran''s long sword, but besieged Xinran, want to wait for it to relax, and then catch it at one stroke.


    When you come to attack us, Xinran''s skill is still weak. On the one hand, he has to be lucky to protect the poisonous gas volatilized from the palm of the master of Tianxia sect, and on the other hand, he has to confront the enemy with the master of Tianxia sect. He can''t help but feel powerless. His pace gradually becomes less flexible.


    Seeing this situation, the leader of Tianxia sect thought: Although this man''s sword skill is extraordinary, his skill is quite different from mine. Just a few more moves, you can take this boy down.


    However, at this time, countless concealed weapons suddenly came from nowhere, which destroyed the torches held by all the people in Shi Miyuan''s house. Many of the people around Shi Miyuan also fell into chaos, shouting: "protect the prime minister."


    And the master of Tianxia sect also seemed to be attacked by concealed weapons at this time. Suddenly, ah, he turned back.


    Xinran got this opportunity, immediately started his lightness skill, and rushed back.

 C1032

    Seeing that Xin Ran Ran to the back, the people in Shi Miyuan''s house followed him in a hurry.


    Xin Ran saw a light in front of the room, jumped to a building in a hurry.


    When Xinran broke into the room, suddenly a man jumped up from the bed of the room and said in a soft voice: "who? How dare you break into my lady''s boudoir


    Hearing this, Xin Ran secretly complained, thinking: how to break into a woman''s boudoir? It''s really bad luck.


    But the situation is critical. Xin Ran can''t take care of it any more. He stretches out his right index finger and points the woman''s dumb acupoint. Then he presses the woman on the bed again and puts her sword on her neck. Then he says to the woman, "do as I say, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The woman seemed very scared and nodded.


    Just at this time, I heard a large group of people outside come to the door of the small building. I heard the leader shout: "Miss, are you ok? There''s an assassin in the house. You should be careful."


    Hear here, Xin ran hastily says to the woman: "you say to the person outside, you have fallen asleep, there is nothing in the room, let them search elsewhere, don''t disturb your rest." The woman seemed to be a little scared, so she nodded obediently.


    Seeing that the woman was more cooperative, Xin Ran untied the woman''s acupoints, but the sword was still on the woman''s neck and didn''t dare to put it down.


    After the woman spoke to the people outside according to Xinran''s request, the people outside seemed to respect the woman very much. After hearing what she said, she left immediately.


    Hearing the footsteps of the people in Shi Miyuan''s family who were chasing him, Xin Ran put down his heart, put away the sword, and said to the woman, "thank you." Then, with Qi in his hand, he was ready to use his lightness skill to leave, but suddenly he felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    When Xinran woke up, it was already bright. Looking at it again, she found that she was lying in the woman''s bed last night. Xinran quickly struggled to get up. She saw that the woman was sitting at the desk in her boudoir reading. She got up, came to her and said with a smile, "you wake up. You fainted last night. I can''t help but let you lie in my bed first ¡£ Xinran thought to herself: this woman is a little chivalrous. I did that to her last night, and then I fainted. She didn''t take advantage of others'' danger and handed me over to Shi Miyuan.


    Thinking of this, I was moved and said to the woman: ''thank you very much for saving me last night. Xiaoke is very grateful. If you need to help me one day, I''ll do my best. "


    the woman said with a smile," that''s not necessary, as long as you don''t hold the sword around my neck in the future. "


    After hearing this, Xin Ran was a little embarrassed. In order to change the topic, she asked the woman, "I was reading a book just now. I don''t know what kind of book she was reading?"


    I''m a great writer of the Song Dynasty, the anthology of Xin Qiji and Mr. Xin. You can see how wonderful this song is:


    I''m determined to be vast, and I''ve had a dream to reach heaven.


    It has been thousands of years since the moon came into being.


    There are guests, Luan and Phoenix, clouds meet Castle Peak red cliff, meet on the high cold.


    Drink wine to help Beidou, and I''m in it.


    After listening to the woman read out the first half of her father''s words, she felt cordial and couldn''t help reading out the second half:


    Shao Ge said: "the spirit is very relaxed and the form is like sleep.


    The swan has been held high again and again, and the heaven and the earth see the square


    Want to sing again, dream, push pillow, feel at a loss to read alone, the bottom of human loss?


    There are beauties to talk about, autumn water separated by Chan Juan.


    When Xin Ran finished reading the second half of the passage, the woman was a little surprised and asked, "do you also like Xin Da Ren''s Ci? Do you know why Xin Da Ren wrote it in those years?"?


    "This poem was written in the fifth year of Shaoxi reign of Song Dynasty, when Mr. Xin was removed from the post of magistrate of Fuzhou because he was impeached by the treacherous officials of the court. So Mr. Xin went back to piaoquan to live in seclusion. During this period, his good friend served as magistrate here. One day, when the friend came to visit, they talked about state affairs and friends got together. Mr. Xin was very happy and wrote this poem," he told the woman ¡£


    Seeing that Xin Ran was so familiar with this word, the woman''s eyes lit up and seemed to find a bosom friend. She asked Xin Ran: Why are you so familiar with adult Xin''s poems. Who is it?


    Xin Ran said: "Miss, I have a life-saving grace. To tell you the truth, I am Xin Qiji''s unfilial son. I don''t know who miss is?


    "


    the woman said to Xin Ran: "it''s Mr. Xin''s son. I''ve heard that last night. People outside called me miss. My father is Shi Miyuan, today''s prime minister. I am Mr. Xin His only woman, Shi Yaxing, didn''t know why the people in my house chased you last night? "


    Xin Ran was a straightforward man. He was saved by others, so he didn''t hide it. He said: "to tell you the truth, I came to your house last night to search for your father''s evidence of buying a country for honor and killing Zhongliang, and to avenge those who died unjustly."


    Shi Yaxing heard Xin Ran say so, very surprised said: "son Xin, you are not wrong, I heard my father say, in the past, the Northern Expedition failed, lost territory, or my father to turn the tide, part of the territory back, let song and Jin two countries peace."After listening to Shi Yaxing, Xin Ran said, "Miss Shi, this is just one side of your father''s words. If you have leisure, you can go outside and you will know who your father is."


    "Maybe I seldom go out and stay in the mansion. What I hear is only one side of the story. However, the merits and demerits of Qianqiu will be judged by later generations. We should not rush to argue about who is right and who is wrong, or let time prove everything," says Shi Yaxing.


    Speaking of this, Shi Ya Xing smiles and says to Xin Ran, "anyway, I don''t think Xin is a bad man."


    With these words, Shi Yaxing casually sang a song "a pruning plum ¡¤ red lotus fragrance remains in the autumn of jade mat":


    red lotus fragrance remains in the autumn of jade mat, gently unties the clothes and goes on the blue boat alone.


    Who in the clouds sends brocade books? When the wild goose returns, the moon will fill the West Tower.


    Flowers drift, water flow, a kind of Acacia, two idle sorrow.


    This situation has no plan to eliminate, only under the brow, but on the heart.


    Hearing this poem, Xin Ran thought: this word is about a woman''s love for her husband and her love for her husband after she separated from her husband.


    Think of here, and then look at this woman affectionately looking at himself, Xinran feel some slightly hot on his face.


    Xinran quickly said to Shi Yaxing: "miss is really a talented woman. I''m very honored to be able to talk with her today. I just came out last night, but I haven''t come back today. I''m afraid my friend will be worried. I don''t know if Miss can send me out of the house."


    Shi Yaxing said with a smile: "in this case, I will not leave you, but you are a man. If I take you out directly, it seems inconvenient. In this way, I think you are beautiful, so I will pretend to be my servant girl."


    Finish saying, went to find a set of servant girl clothes to let Xin Ran change.


    Shi Yaxing is a miss in the mansion. Naturally, no one doubts her when she goes out with her servant girl, so she goes out of the mansion smoothly. When she comes to the street, Xin Ran says to Shi Yaxing, "let''s send miss here. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I want to repay her in the future."


    Shi Yaxing asked Xin Ran, "can we meet again in the future?"


    Xinran said:


    you asked whether the time of returning was coming,


    the rain in Bashan rose in autumn pool at night.


    How can we cut the candle in the west window together,


    but talk about the rain at night.


    After that, he gave a deep gift to Shi Yaxing and left.

 C1033

    After Xin Ran and Shi Yaxing parted, because they were not familiar with the terrain of Lin''an City, they had to ask a few people along the way before they returned to Chen Wenduan''s house.


    When the servant led Xinran to the backyard study, Chen Ming immediately hugged Xinran and said, "brother Xin, you didn''t come back all night. You were worried about your death. But my brother didn''t let me go out to look for you. He said it must be very dangerous outside today. It''s better for him to inquire about the news first and then make plans. No, I''m sitting in the study alone. I''m worried. God bless me I''m glad you came back safely. "


    Xin Ran said: "let the younger brother worry."


    Then he told Chen Ming what happened after they broke up.


    Chen Ming said, "I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the patriarch of the world were so powerful, and I didn''t know what kind of insidious martial arts he used?"


    "I didn''t think about it at that time. Now I think about it carefully. It seems that this Kung Fu is Luocha Yinfeng Kung Fu. When my master taught me martial arts that day, he told me this Kung Fu. He said that the leader of the encirclement and suppression dragon protection association was also a black robed man, which was the Kung Fu he used," Xin Ran told Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming said to Xin Ran, "in this way, elder brother knows the origin of this skill. Why don''t you take this opportunity to talk to younger brother?"


    Xin Ran said, "of course.


    This luochagong is the most evil martial art in the world. It is said that this martial art originated from India and is divided into seven levels. The founder of this martial art is a doctor who is proficient in martial arts. This doctor mainly studies all kinds of the most poisonous poisons in the world, hoping to cure the disease and save people.


    this man is very persistent, so in order to identify the toxicity of these poisonous herbs, he sometimes studies them in person Swallowing poison, trying to find a way to detoxify through personal experience, so in this process, he slowly summed up a set of methods of treating poison with luck, based on which he founded luochagong and yinfenggong.


    Therefore, anyone who practices this skill should take pills made from a small amount of the world''s most poisonous substances to assist in the practice;


    the first three levels of luochagong are easy to connect, but they are also easy to identify. The main reason is that the palm will turn black when exercising, and it will give off a strong smell of blood, and the skill is slightly poor The person who points is likely to be stun when confronted with him;


    however, when he practices the fourth level to the seventh level, on the contrary, the black color of his palm becomes lighter and lighter. When he practices the seventh level, his palm is no different from ordinary people. Although the volatilized poisonous gas is more poisonous, it is difficult for you to detect it with your naked eye, and once it makes the person feel extremely cold Last night, when I confronted the leader of Tianxia sect, I found that the poisonous gas volatilized from his palm could still observe a faint black gas around him. From this, we can infer that this person''s Luocha Yinfeng skill has reached the level of about the sixth floor;


    it''s just the leader of Tianxia sect. If you want to go up to the next floor and practice the seventh floor It''s hard to master the seventh level, because it''s based on poison skill. Although it''s easy to master it quickly, if you want to practice the seventh level, if you don''t have the authentic Xuanmen mental skill as the foundation, you will easily fall into the devil and die of poison skill. The authentic internal skills in the world are nothing but the book of changes of Shaolin school and Zixia divine skill of Wudang school. However, both of them are not handed down Only the leader can practice the secret, and it''s impossible for others to get the true story of it.


    so since this skill was introduced into China, only one person has reached the seventh level. This person is the Luocha demon king who was rampant in the river and lake more than a hundred years ago. It''s said that this person is intelligent and has learned the secrets of excellent internal skill in the mountains, so he has practiced this Luocha skill On the seventh level, after he had practiced his magic skills, he defeated the leaders of Shaolin, Wudang, Emei and Kunlun. For a moment, he made the people in the river and lake feel frightened, so he was called the Lord of the Luocha. The leader of the world should have some connections with the Lord of the Luocha. "


    after listening to this, Chen Ming vomited *, and said," I didn''t expect that this luochayin wind skill is so powerful, elder brother. You can compete with the sixth level luochagong. It''s really bad. It''s just that since you and I met each other, I haven''t heard elder brother talk about your school and the Kung Fu you practiced. "


    Xin Ran said," when my family teacher taught me martial arts, he repeatedly told me not to tell me about my school. However, my younger brother and I have been together for a long time, and we are friends. It''s OK to tell you now. "


    " the family teacher is Zheng Li, the president of the Dragon Protection Association, whose ancestor is Zheng en, the founding father of the Song Dynasty. "Xin Ran then said


    then Xin Ran explained the origin of the Dragon protection association one by one, and Chen Ming knew the origin of it.


    "No wonder elder brother''s martial arts are so powerful. He was really taught by an expert," Chen Ming said to Xin ran after hearing this.


    Xin Ran said: "you flatter me, my brother. I can''t beat the patriarch of this world."


    "I don''t know what kind of martial arts can restrain the martial arts of the leader of Tianxia clan"? Chen Ming asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "when you were practicing martial arts with your master that day, you heard him say that this Luocha Yinfeng skill is the supreme skill of the evil sect. If you want to break it, you can only learn Shaolin, Wudang''s internal skills, or our family''s stillbirth, but the internal skills of Shaolin and Wudang are not passed on to the outside world. At present, our family''s stillbirth formula has only the upper half, but the lower half has not been found, so it is still unknown We can''t deal with the devil. ""My dear brother, when I went to shimiyuan mansion last night, I saw that your skill was also extraordinary. I don''t know who your teacher was?"? Xin Ran then asked.


    Chen Ming went on to say, "the younger brother is a Taoist school. The founder of this school is Wang Zhongfu, who advocates the essence of the three thoughts of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, so as to achieve the unity of three religions and the whole world. When the founder of this school created a religion, the army was famine and chaos. As for the master of heaven and earth, the foundation of his martial arts is the combination of yin and Yang


    Speaking of this, Xinran knew the origin of Chen Ming''s school, so he said, "Master Sun is a famous Taoist martial arts master in the world. It''s really lucky that his younger brother can worship under Master Sun."


    Chen Ming said with a smile: you''re welcome, elder brother. It''s also a coincidence that I was able to worship the master. When my younger brother was ten years old, the master came to my home. At that time, he tasted tea and talked with my father. He was very speculative. My father thought that the world is not very peaceful today. Learning some Kung Fu can protect himself in the future, so he asked sun Zhenren to accept me as an apprentice. Sun Zhenren remembered my father After a few years of studying martial arts with my master, because my parents were not well and my elder brother was busy with business, I said goodbye to my master and went home to serve my parents. My master also occasionally came to my house to guide my martial arts. But in the past two years, I have been at home for a few days and I often walk around the lake, so my master and his elder brother seldom come.

 C1034

    Since Xin Ran and Chen Ming broke into Shi Miyuan''s residence at night, the people in his residence have been making trouble until the next morning, and no trace has been found. Shi Miyuan thought: I''m afraid his opponent sent him to make trouble in his residence at night.


    He thought it was a big deal, so he asked the housekeeper to invite all his confidants to the main hall of the house, and let all his subordinates analyze it together and come up with ideas.


    Shi Miyuan came to the meeting hall. He saw that all the people had already arrived. He was just talking to me. When he saw Shi Miyuan coming in, they all got up and bowed and said, "see you, my Lord."


    Shi Miyuan said: "you''re welcome. Please sit down. I don''t need to say. As you all know, someone broke into my residence last night. So I''ll call you together to see where he came from."


    Xia Zhen, the leader of Tianwei Hall of Tianxia sect, stood up first.


    Shi Mi farsightedness first stood up and seemed to have something to say. He said: "master Xia, you were injured and vomited blood late. Today you can still attend the meeting held by the prime minister. It''s really commendable. If you have anything to do, just sit and say, it''s important for you to be healthy."


    Xia Zhen said: "thank you for your concern. After I was injured last night, I took Tianyi pill carefully prepared by the Lord. Then the Lord used his internal power to heal me. I''m fine."


    "I''m relieved to save that book," said Shi Miyuan.


    Xia Zhen then said, "my Lord, when I started the conversation with the man who broke into the mansion at night yesterday, he said that he came to avenge Han Yu Zhou, so I thought that he was sent by the rest of Han Yu Zhou''s party to avenge Han Yu Zhou?"


    "There is a certain truth in what hall master Xia said. Although Han Yuzhou was dealt with by our prime minister, after all, he had been a prime minister for many years in the Song Dynasty. His family members were all over the world, and his followers were countless. After Han Yuzhou lost his power, they were no longer in the limelight, so these people must hate him very much and sent killers to murder our prime minister It''s also very possible for Mr. Xiang, "said Xue Ji, one of the four dogs under Shi Miyuan.


    Xue Ji, now the Prime Minister of Dali temple, framed Han Yu Zhou on that day. He was also the main participant. He was afraid that Han Yu Zhou''s supporters would send killers to take revenge on him. So when Xia Zhen talked about this, he naturally tried his best to join hands and wanted to eliminate those Korean party members who had not yet collapsed through Shi Miyuan''s hand.


    Although you can''t help but listen to the emperor''s advice, you can''t help but judge these things


    When they heard Xia Zhen''s words, they all said, "what Xia Tang master and Lord Xue said is very true."


    Shi Miyuan listened to the people''s words, a little smile, did not express their views, but turned his eyes to sit on one side of the world''s patriarch, asked: "this matter, how does the patriarch see?"


    The leader of Tianxia sect bowed to him and asked Shi Miyuan, "do you remember the song protecting society that I was sent to destroy in the past?"


    Shi Miyuan said: "naturally, I remember that this song protection meeting was created by the descendants of Zheng en, the founder of the great Song Dynasty, under the imperial edict issued by the emperor, the founder of the great song dynasty. But later, because of its close contact with the Korean party, who advocated war with the kingdom of Jin, it has become an obstacle to the implementation of the national policy formulated by the emperor, so the prime minister has to send you to lead the people of the world to destroy this meeting Organization. ''


    the leader of Tianxia sect then replied, "what the prime minister said is very true. When I led the brothers of Tianxia sect to exterminate the song protection association that day, I had a fight with the president Zheng Li. As you know, although the song protection association was exterminated in this battle, the president ran away. The man who broke into your mansion at night used Zheng Li''s housekeeping skills when he fought with me and Xia hall leader Taizu Changquan seems to have the same internal skill as Zheng Li;


    therefore, I think that this person may be a member of the Song society, or even an apprentice of Zheng Li who has been living in seclusion these years. After he has become a successful student, the first thing he needs to find is us. "


    " however, please rest assured that although this son''s martial arts has been passed down by Zheng Li, his internal power is limited, so in the fight with me, he has been hurt by my Luocha Yinfeng Gong invisibly. Even if he runs away, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured, and I can''t be afraid in a short time, "the leader of Tianxia sect continued He said, "we admire the master for his brilliant views. "


    after listening to this, Shi miyuandao:" there is some truth in what you have said. Based on the analysis of several members, I think that the Song society has been in close contact with the Korean party, so it is very likely that Zheng Li, after missing the net last time, has conspired with the Korean party in recent years, so that he sent people to my residence to inquire about the truth, so as to think of countermeasures to deal with him ¡£ "


    the leader of Tianxia sect continued:" at present, although the state of Jin is no longer the enemy of Our Song Dynasty under the mediation of the prime minister, and the external threat has been slightly reduced, according to the secret investigation of the brothers of Tianxia sect''s meteor hall, in the court, although they dare not say it openly, there are still many courtiers who secretly express their dissatisfaction with the adult''s policy of the Jin peace negotiation, saying that the adult is so He promised to give a large amount of gold and silver to the state of Jin, which greatly increased the burden of the common people. At the same time, he also slandered the adults for taking this opportunity to blackmail the common people and form a clique for personal gain;In addition, although these people are respectful to the prime minister on the surface, and they have not had any conflict with him, they are afraid to slander him in secret, which is worse than on the surface. It''s easy to rob openly, but it''s hard to defend secretly.


    so I suggest that the prime minister order the brothers of meteor Hall of Tianxia sect to closely monitor the remarks of the civil and military officials in the court, which is not conducive to the remarks of the adults, At the same time, they sent the masters of the clan and the branches to cooperate with each other to investigate the whereabouts of the people who broke into the mansion at night. "


    after listening to the leader of Tianxia sect, Shi Miyuan said: ''the leader is a well thought out man. I''ve been loyal to my country all my life, and I''ve already set aside my life and death. I''ll never let these Korean conspiracies succeed. If these people succeed, I''m afraid that the war between song and Jin Dynasties will start again, and I don''t know how many people will suffer I''m afraid that you will lose your official position. Therefore, I hope you can work together to share your worries for today''s emperor and eradicate these people as soon as possible. "


    all the people answered in unison:" we will unite sincerely, pledge our loyalty to the prime minister, and strive to wipe out the remaining Korean party members as soon as possible. "

 C1035

    Besides, after Xin Ran returned to Chen Ming''s brother''s house, Chen Ming knew that Xin Ran had a big fight with the leader of Tianxia clan last night and suffered a serious internal injury. So after they talked for a while, Chen Ming arranged for Xin ran to have a rest.


    It was not until the beginning of the Lantern Festival that the officials in the mansion called Xin Ran and took him to the main hall of the mansion.


    When Xinran enters the main hall, there is a banquet in the main hall. Chen Ming and Chen Wenduan have already sat down. Seeing Xinran coming in, they quickly get up and ask him to take a seat.


    After taking a seat, Chen Wenduan said, "brother Xin, you came to my house and didn''t help you. Tonight is just the right time for you and my brother to have a good talk."


    Xinran said hastily, "brother Chen, you''re welcome. I''ll come back next morning. I''m sorry to hear that you went to inquire about my news early in the morning. I''m so worried about you."


    "You''re welcome, brother Xin. These are what I should do," Chen Wenduan said.


    After that, he raised his glass and began to drink.


    The three of them chatted with each other over a drink, and Xin Ran said, "last night we went to Shi Miyuan''s mansion at night. We just heard that Shi Miyuan was discussing the matter of colluding with the enemy and betraying his country, and he also colluded with many Wulin scum as his minions. Don''t the emperor know anything about it now?"


    Chen Wenduan said: "today''s emperor and the court have talked with Shixiong before, which is really hard to say;


    today''s emperor is the son of Guangzong in the Song Dynasty. In order to cultivate a promising successor, Guangzong emperor not only gave him all the books he collected in the East Palace, but also selected huang shang and Chen Fu A group of famous Confucians, such as Liang and Peng guinian, served as his teachers, and today the emperor is also very diligent in learning, but the emperor only pays attention to the number of books, has little knowledge of the content and significance of the book, and is not able to use it flexibly. Therefore, after emperor ningzong ascended the throne, his memorials piled up like a mountain because he could not get his timely approval;


    PENG GUI, the teacher of ningzong In, he suggested that Tong Jin, who was in charge of presenting memorials, should make a list of memorials. After the emperor read the list, he indicated that he needed to go through the purpose in person, and the rest could be handled by the three provinces and the Privy Council. In this way, the efficiency of handling memorials could be greatly improved. Peng guinian knew his student''s talent well, so he simply attached the form of the list for ningzong Ning Zong didn''t accept the instruction that he was able to paint gourds and ladles according to gourds and ladles.


    What''s more, Emperor Taizu used to beat three hundred military prefectures of Song Dynasty with a dragon stick, but his descendants were as big as him. They were very cowardly and timid. When Guangzong collapsed, he became the prince of Song Dynasty When the Empress Dowager announced that he would ascend the throne, he said, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it." The Empress Dowager had no choice but to say, "take the emperor''s robe and let me put it on for him." He quickly grabbed Han kuozhou''s arm for help, and ran around the temple pillar to escape. The emperor and Empress Dowager asked him to stop and said with tears that it was not easy for the Song Dynasty to continue to this day. Han Jianzhou also tried to persuade him. Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s decision could not be changed, he put on the emperor''s robe, knocked on the empress dowager, and muttered to himself, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it." After Han kuozhou dragged him out of the inner palace and ascended to the throne;


    when he ascended the throne, he put Zhao Ruyu and Han kuozhou, who supported him, in great importance. However, they had different political opinions and formed one party respectively. The fight was very fierce. Today, the emperor is not good at balancing the two factions and using them for his own use, so he dismissed Zhao Ruyu and put Han kuozhou in great importance, and Han kuozhou is in charge of the court Zheng, you know the result of the northern expedition in a hurry;


    up to now, you have been dealing with Shi Miyuan, who colluded with the kingdom of Jin and bullied hundreds of officials, but you don''t know the details of his collusion with empress Yang. "


    hearing this, Xin Ran said," I really don''t know much about this. Please give me some advice. "


    Chen Wenduan then said to Xin Ran: I once told you that empress Yang was originally the daughter of Shi miyuangan, but because she was good at performing acrobatics, she won the favor of Empress Wu after entering the palace, which also attracted the envy of her companions. One day, when the Empress Dowager took a bath, someone encouraged her to put on the clothes she took off, and then she went behind the Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager didn''t blame Yang for her transgression. Instead, she said to the maids who played tricks on Yang: "don''t make a fuss. She may wear this dress in the future and have such a status as me. Since then, she has become a red man in front of the Empress Dowager;


    at that time, ningzong was king Jia and often went to the Empress Dowager''s palace for family banquets Chu was moving, which naturally attracted his attention. After ningzong ascended the throne, he never forgot about Yang. Yang also realized that ningzong was interested in himself, so they often talked about each other at the family banquet in the inner court. Yang was so lucky that the Empress Dowager Wu was very upset when he heard about this. He was ready to punish Yang severely. An inner servant advised him: "the empress even gave the world to her grandson It should not be known to outsiders. " Some people even said to the Empress Dowager: "the empress has not seen xuansun yet. Looking at Yang''s face, it''s better to have children." It seems that ningzong and Yang have already made a lot of preparations in private. It seems that all the people around the Empress Dowager are bribed by them. When they can help them at the critical moment, the Empress Dowager''s anger begins to dissipate. She gives yang to ningzong and tells him: "for my sake, treat her well.";Empress Yang, who had been serving ningzong for a long time, also knew ningzong''s idea and that emperor ningzong liked to be frugal. Empress Yang also tried to be simple in food and clothes. Ningzong was weak and sick, so empress Yang took good care of him. She could even guess what medicine he should take. Once upon a time, ningzong got dysentery and called the imperial doctor to the palace for diagnosis and treatment. The imperial doctor just called the pulse and asked about the symptoms. Before she could prescribe a prescription, empress Yang asked after the Royal couch: "did the official family take the induction pill?" The imperial doctor repeatedly replied, "eat, eat." Empress Yang said, "we must give more to the officials." The queen was surprised to know the way of medicine. She replied, "you can take 200 pills once." Ningzong took 200 induction pills for the first time, but his condition stopped slightly. He took it again, and his condition recovered as expected, so ningzong always thought that empress Yang was very concerned about him;


    but the emperor of ningzong didn''t know that empress Yang and his cousin Yang Yuanshan had been communicating with Shi Miyuan, exchanging information and blinding himself, which was also an important reason why Shi Miyuan was able to trust ningzong;


    when the emperor of ningzong took the 200 induction pills for the first time However, when Emperor ningzong first ascended the throne, he did something beneficial to the people, mainly pursuing Marshal Yue as king of Hubei. It''s a great pleasure to get rid of the king Marquis granted by the great traitor Qin Hui. ¡°

 C1036

    After listening to Chen Wenduan''s introduction, Xin Ran said, "it''s really that the officials are so mediocre. No wonder the northern expedition launched by the Song Dynasty against the state of Jin was mostly unsuccessful. If it goes on like this, there is no hope for the Song Dynasty to recover the Central Plains."


    "However, today''s emperors are not very fatuous," Chen Ming said after drinking a glass of wine.


    Xin Ran asked, "why do you think so?"


    You see, the emperor of ningzong, after all, obeyed Han''s advice to canonize Yue Fei as the king of Hubei and cut off Qin Hui''s title. You know, marshal Yue was a hero in the eyes of the officials of the main battle faction, which at least played a role in inspiring the morale of the army and the people. So I say that the emperor did a good job, he was not bad, but he did not have the talent of governing the country¡° Chen Ming then said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said, "there''s a certain truth in my words. "


    at this time, Chen Wenduan went on to say," as far as I know, the emperor highly praises the talent of brother Xin Shixiong''s father. Why don''t I introduce you to the present saint? If you meet him, maybe you can persuade him. "


    Xin Ran said: "it''s a good move. I''m afraid Shi Miyuan knows that it will have an impact on Shixiong''s official position in the imperial court. I think I''d better learn from last night and go to the Imperial Palace at night to meet the emperor alone."


    If Gong senxin says, "there are a lot of masters in the middle, but how can you guard against them?".


    Xin Ran insisted: "you are welcome, elder brother. I think I''d better go alone. There should be no problem."


    Seeing Xinran''s insistence, Chen Wenduan said to Xinran, "my elder brother has to be like this. In my opinion, I heard that the emperor likes to study in the imperial study at night. There are few people in that place at night, so you can go there to meet the emperor."


    "It''s best." Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan happily after listening.


    But Chen Ming, standing aside, quit, pouted and said, "brother Xin, I went with you last time. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous this time. I can''t do without you."


    Xin Ran said to Chen Ming, "this time is different from the last time. This time, we mainly meet the emperor to let him know that there is no risk. Just rest at home and wait for your brother''s return."


    Seeing that Chen Ming still had to insist, Xin Ran said to her with a smile: ''next time something happens, I''ll take you there. How about this time, don''t argue. "


    seeing that Xin Ran was so firm, Chen Ming didn''t insist any more, so the matter was settled.


    They were all young people. After discussing the matter, they drank happily and went back to their rooms to have a rest until late at night.


    On the second day, Xinran had nothing to do, so he took a rest in the palace. At night, Xinran started the technique of lifting the vertical lightness skill according to Chen Wenduan''s instructions, and went straight to the palace. Half an hour later, Xinran came to the palace. The night was very dark, and Xinran''s lightness skill was very high, so the palace guards didn''t find any trace of Xinran.


    But the Song Dynasty palace in Lin''an, though not as prosperous as Tokyo in the past, is also very broad and has many buildings.


    Although I got Chen Wenduan''s advice before I came here, I still got lost in it and didn''t know how to get to the imperial study.


    Xin Ran is anxious, only to hear the sound of feet, quickly dodge aside.


    After a while, two little eunuchs came, carrying a plate. It seemed that there was something in it. One of the eunuchs said, "our emperor studies in the imperial study every night. We are really diligent. It''s just that we, the servants, have to give food to the emperor this evening."


    After hearing this, Xinran thought to himself: Zhengchou couldn''t find a guide, but two of them came. God bless you.


    So he quietly followed the two eunuchs.


    When he came to the vicinity of the imperial study, Xin Ran did not dare to enter rashly. After careful observation, he saw that except for the people who had just entered, there were only two guards standing at the door. The defense was not very tight. Maybe no one thought that anyone would dare to enter the deep palace in the middle of the night.


    After the two eunuchs came out, Xin Ran went to the two guards at the door, took advantage of them, and began to point the acupoints across the air. He put the two guards to sleep in the acupoints, and then hid them in the corner. Xin Ran quietly walked into the door, only to hear someone reciting:


    "when a minister hears that something has not come, he often has a plan; when it comes, he often has a plan. In the mid summer of the mausoleum, the officials thought of paying for the national humiliation, and the whole world was straightforward. This heart has never been forgotten for a day. My family was born in Jinan, where I was sent to the Netherlands. The eldest father, Chen Zan, took the family members'' clumsiness to get away, was captured by the officials, stayed in the capital, lived in the capital, and was involved in Yihai, which was not his ambition. Every time I return food, I often lead my ministers to look far away, point to the mountains and rivers, and think about fighting, so as to relieve the indignation of my father. Chang Lingchen arrived in Yanshan with the help of his plan. He was concerned about the situation and failed in his plan. When Yue Xinsi was old, he rebelled against the South invaders of Liang Dynasty. The people of the Central Plains gathered in a swarm. His officials, Chang jiuzhong, were two thousand. He arrested Geng Jing and became the chief secretary. Together with Tu Huixia, he had a total of 250000 soldiers and received money in the Dynasty. Unfortunately, it''s a big fallacy. "


    after hearing this, Xin Ran thought," isn''t this the ten treatises on Mei Qin written by my father in the past? I can''t help but feel excited. Then he read the second half of the passage:¡±The heart is full of depression and the heart is full of loyalty. The official is calm, but he steals his thoughts: today, the imperial court thinks that it is a good plan if it is prudent, and the prisoner thinks that it is a good plan if it is beneficial to try. Therefore, the power of peace and war often comes from the enemy, and we should deal with it accordingly. Because the sum of Yanshan is not much, the capital is surrounded, the alliance under the city is formed, and the two palaces are far away. Qin Huizhi''s harmony is the opposite of ziziliang''s madness. Billy is war, tired is peace, treacherous, I really have nothing. However, Zhang Jun Fu Li''s teacher was rough and lively. Although he won, he didn''t worry about losing, and things were not perfect. However, considering his loss, Fang Zhu, after he had made peace, threw himself into leisure and trampled on him. Those who don''t know how to fight can only see the harm that can''t be guaranteed. They can''t understand the harmony of their husband and can''t rely on it as a serious disease, so they are eager to give up. It is a pity that the imperial court officials were too worried and did not speak of war. The ancients said that we should not frustrate ourselves with minor setbacks, which is exactly what we should listen to. "


    I heard that someone outside was also reciting this poem, and the people inside drank: who dares to disturb my reading.


    Xinran did not answer, but went directly to the house, saw an old man, dressed in yellow robes, sitting in the study, it is estimated that today''s ningzong emperor, so Xinran knelt down, said: "grass people Xinran, see your majesty, disturb Shengjia, please forgive me."


    Ningzong saw a man suddenly burst in, thought it was an assassin, can''t help but be surprised, stood up from the Dragon chair, but see Xinran no change, but prostrate to the ground, also not so nervous.

 C1037

    After he calmed down a little, Emperor ningzong said, "bold Xinran, what do you want to do? Whose son are you? Who ordered you to come here? Come quickly from the actual performance, or I will punish you severely. "


    After hearing the emperor''s questions, Xinran stood up from the kneeling ground in no hurry, and then gave a deep salute to the emperor ningzong, saying: "Xinran, the grass people, my father xinqiji, broke in without the emperor''s summons tonight. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    After hearing Xin Ran''s reply, Emperor ningzong immediately said, "it turned out that it was Xin Qiji '' I''m reading your father''s ten treatises on Meiqin in my study tonight. I don''t know the meaning very well. You just appear. As the son of Xin Aiqing, you have been following your father for a long time. You are very familiar with the meaning of the ten treatises on Meiqin. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Xin Ran heard that the emperor said so, which was exactly what he wanted, so he said: "the grass people obey the decree. This" ten theories of beautiful celery "has been heard many times before his father''s life. Just now his majesty and the grass men recited the General Preface of the ten theories of the beautiful celery, and the essence of what the father wanted to express was in it.


    ''s father was in the upper half of the general order. What we want to express is that we have to plan and think carefully before we do anything, so the imperial court and the people all over the world should always think about how to recover the northern territory of the Song Dynasty occupied by the Jin people. My father''s hometown was in Jinan, where we enjoyed the imperial favor of the Song Dynasty for generations. Later, because of the invasion of the Jin soldiers, the Northern Territory was occupied, and because of the large number of people, we were unable to recover They moved to the South together, so they didn''t think that they were held by the Jin people and became officials of the Jin people, but they were still concerned about their homeland. So after the next Dynasty, they often talked about national affairs with their families and friends with similar aspirations, thinking that they would break away from the control of the Jin State and serve for the Song Dynasty whenever they had the opportunity;


    later, the king Wan Yanliang led the Jin soldiers to invade the south, and the Northern Song Dynasty was a hundred times As a matter of fact, the family names rose up one after another to resist. My father and general Geng Jing called on hundreds of thousands of righteous men to echo the imperial court. But later, because of the betrayal of spies, general Geng Jing was killed, and his success was on the verge of success. However, those people who did not know anything about politics and military thought it was a disaster when they saw that victory could not be maintained. These people who were not enlightened and reliable were a great malady We should learn from it! Therefore, my father thought that the recovery of the Central Plains must have a careful plan, not to care about the victory and defeat of the first World War and the gain and loss of a city. And those imperial officials always think too much. The thought of using troops is like turning pale. They are very afraid of the Jin people. It''s really disappointing! The ancients also said that no one can give up his ideal and pursuit just because of a little setback and difficulty. "


    With these words, Xin Ran said to Emperor ningzong: "as for the second half of the passage that Cao min continued to recite just now, it means that your majesty, the great song Emperor, is smart and brave. You also have your own unique views on the current situation. That is to say, Emperor Guangwu''s wisdom and Tang Xianzong''s boldness are not as good as the great song Emperor today! However, these Jin people make you worry about getting up early and going dark. This is a wonderful time for the talented people of Song Dynasty to offer advice to you. Although my father was born in a humble family and had no great ability, because of his loyalty to the great Song Dynasty, my father combined what he saw and heard in the outside world and worked hard to write ten strategic essays, which are called ten treatises on Meiqin. This "ten theories" is divided into ten chapters. Three of them are to analyze the disadvantages and weaknesses of the enemies of the great Song Dynasty; the other seven are about the measures we should take in view of the current situation, that is, the great Song Dynasty should first observe the overall situation, understand the enemy''s situation in detail, and then observe the characteristics of its changes, so that we can understand the situation of the enemy country like the palm of our hand, and then flexibly use the strategies in the ten theories to defeat the state of Jin and recover our homeland And as long as the Emperor sees it, he will implement it immediately. What my father said is the first chance, and I hope your majesty won''t be confused in your comments. Once the great ambition of the northern expedition to the Central Plains is realized, the emperor''s holy name will not be inferior to that of Emperor Taizong. Therefore, my father took the liberty to offer his own opinion. Even if he committed the crime of transgression, my father dedicated his delicious celery to the loyal emperor of the Song Dynasty, hoping that his Majesty would sincerely accept it. Your majesty, please forgive me for my arrogance and accept my advice critically based on my loyalty. My father also feels extremely honored! "


    After listening to Xinran''s father''s comments in the ten treatises on Meiqin, Emperor ningzong said, "Aiqing has really got your father''s true biography. I can explain the meaning of the article in simple terms so thoroughly. Although I have read this article many times, today I really understand your father''s loyalty and patriotism expressed in this article."


    "Since your majesty highly praised the articles of CaoMing''s father, I don''t know if your majesty can follow his father''s plan to stay away from villains, reuse good officials, be diligent in politics, and strive to recover our song dynasty''s great achievements in the Central Plains as soon as possible. Although CaoMing is not talented, he is willing to do his best to serve your Majesty''s great cause of the northern expedition The merits and virtues will be praised by later generations. Your majesty will be happy and not do it, "Xin Ran told emperor ningzong.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 C1038

    Xinran listened to Emperor ningzong''s saying that the northern expedition would not be considered for the time being. He said in a hurry, "no, your majesty, if you just wait for a favorable opportunity, I don''t know when the northern expedition will take place. Moreover, if you put it aside for a long time, you will forget it. It will be difficult to do it at that time."


    After listening to Xin Ran, Emperor ningzong said with a smile, "Xin Aiqing, you are still young. There are some things in the court that you don''t understand. Let''s not talk about this. What I want to ask you is why you broke into the imperial study at night without being summoned


    Xin Ran said: "the Caomin came here at night and surprised the emperor. I hope his majesty will forgive him. The Caomin came here mainly for two things. The first thing has been played back to his majesty. The main thing is that he hopes his majesty will make preparations early and succeed in the northern expedition as soon as possible to restore his old capital. The other thing is that he wants to play to his majesty to expose Shi Miyuan''s cruelty to Zhongliang, collusion with the state of Jin, and privately It''s a matter of recruiting scum from the Wulin and endangering the country. "


    "I still know about Shi Miyuan. Now I''m using him as my prime minister. Some people in the court are not satisfied with him, so they often maliciously slander Shi Aiqing. Don''t be fooled by them, Xin Aiqing." Ningzong emperor road.


    Xinran said hastily: "Your Majesty, these things are seen by the grass people with their own eyes."


    So he told emperor ningzong what he had seen and heard in Shi Miyuan''s house one by one.


    After hearing this, Emperor ningzong was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "Xin Aiqing, you are as loyal and patriotic as your father, so I won''t hide some things from you. Let''s talk about the affairs of the imperial court from the bottom of my heart;


    since I moved to the south, the population and economy controlled by the imperial court can''t compare with before The national strength is greatly weakened, and the state of Jin opposite us is indeed a country with increasing strength, especially their cavalry, which makes Song Dynasty defenseless. After I ascended the throne, I listened to Han''s advice and failed to launch the northern expedition. After that, my national strength was greatly reduced, and I was unable to fight with Jin again. So I had to negotiate with Jin to end the war, and you may have heard about Shi Miyuan Yes, he always advocated peace talks in the imperial court, so in this case, I can only reuse Shi Miyuan and let him do it. Of course, I did not mistake him. Shi Miyuan did successfully complete the peace talks between the two countries that I told him.


    as for the death of Han, I am also very sad, but at the beginning, the golden man said that a prerequisite for the armistice and peace talks was not reached It is necessary to put to death Han, who launched the northern expedition. In this way, I resisted the pressure and didn''t do so. Even Han''s officials didn''t remove him. It''s not true that you said that Han was killed by Xia Zhen, who was under Shi Miyuan''s command. After Han was killed, I immediately sent Dali temple to investigate the case and also arrested Xia Zhen. As a result, Dali Temple reported that someone was changed into Xia Zhen It''s really nothing to do with Xia Zhen that I killed Mr. Han. So I decided to let him go. Although I''m not a Mingjun, I can''t do wrong to a good man. Later, I thought about it carefully. It must have been the Jin people who saw that I didn''t kill Mr. Han all the time. They came secretly to send killers to disguise as Xia Zhen, so that Mr. Han was killed. As for Shi Miyuan, I don''t think he had the courage to murder Mr. Han, who was still the prime minister at that time.


    and what you said is that Shi Miyuan colluded with the harem What happened to empress Yang is also nonsense. Shi Miyuan is the empress''s godfather, so Shi Miyuan is a relative of the emperor. Moreover, Shi Miyuan helped empress Yang when she was in trouble. Now they often walk around, which shows that the empress is a good person who does not forget the old days'' kindness. I dare say that there is no such empress in this palace I can understand my joys and sorrows like queen Yang, so the relationship between me and the queen has always been very good. Some time ago, my dragon body was not in good health. It was also the queen herself who made medicine and soup for me every day and took good care of me. When I got well, the queen herself lost a lot of weight, so the queen was not as bad as Ai Qing said, and the harem was a lot of right and wrong The queen is the head of the harem. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid that if she doesn''t take good care of her, others will resent her and slander her. This kind of thing has happened in all dynasties. Ai Qing, you know the history well. At that time, you should not have talked about the feelings of the harem with you in detail. But today, you and I are congenial with each other as soon as we see each other. Coupled with your father''s reasons, so I''m here in front of you No more taboos. Therefore, I can tell you clearly that although the empress is not as good as the eldest grandson of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, she is definitely the head of the middle palace, who is virtuous and virtuous.


    about this affair of Shi Miyuan''s forming a clique and engaging in private affairs, I can tell you that Shi Miyuan is the head of all the officials, and many of the national policies formulated by me depend on Shi Miyuan, the prime minister, to supervise the implementation of all the officials If he didn''t have a few trusted people to assist him, he couldn''t do these things well. Ai Qing''s father used to be an official in the imperial court, so he should have several trusted subordinate officials. Therefore, this does not mean that Shi Miyuan is forming a clique for personal gain. My principle of employing people has always been to employ people without doubt and not to doubt them. Now that I have entrusted the affairs of the imperial court to Shi Miyuan, if I have to take care of his training of several trusted people, how can he establish his prestige in the imperial court. "


    when Xin Ran heard the words of emperor ningzong, he was almost speechless and thought: ''the whole court knows that they are in collusion, but in the eyes of the Emperor today, one is a good wife and the other is a loyal minister, which is ridiculous. His majesty usually lives in the Imperial Palace and doesn''t know anything about the situation outside, so they are blinded. No matter how much I say now, I''m afraid the emperor won''t believe it. Moreover, if I say too much, I''m afraid it will arouse the emperor''s disgust and suspicion. I can only reveal their sins with real evidence later. "Thinking of this, Xinran said to Emperor ningzong: "what Xu Bi said is reasonable. Let time test who is right and who is wrong between me and your majesty. "


    " Xin Aiqing still didn''t believe what I said, "emperor ningzong said with a smile.


    Xin Ran said, "I''m serious. "


    emperor ningzong said:" I have outstanding talent. Aiqing''s father was an official of the imperial court. I want to appoint Aiqing an official post. I don''t know if Aiqing is willing to serve me in the imperial court. "


    after listening to Emperor ningzong''s words, Xin Ran said in a hurry," thank you for your kindness. The grass people are used to being free. They are only willing to share their worries outside the temple and contribute to the court. "


    " in this case, I''m not reluctant to give you a gold medal. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to see me at any time. I''m a little tired now. Let''s talk about it today. Please kneel down. "Ningzong is the emperor''s way.


    Hearing this, Xinran kowtows again, bows to receive the gold medal, pays farewell to Emperor ningzong, leaves the palace and goes straight to Chen Wenduan''s house.

 C1039

    After leaving the palace, Xin Ran started his lightness skills, and soon arrived at Chen Wenduan''s house. In order not to disturb the rest of the people in the house, he didn''t go through the main door and directly used his lightness skills. He entered his room from the roof and went to sleep without turning on the light.


    The next morning, Xin Ran was in a dream, vaguely hearing someone talking outside the house, and laughing from time to time. Xinran was surprised. She got up and saw that it was already noon when it was daybreak. After finishing her clothes and washing her face, Xinran opened the door and saw Chen Ming talking with a young man at the stone table in the courtyard in front of the door.


    Seeing that Xinran came to him, they got up in a hurry. Chen Ming said to Xinran, "elder brother, we are waiting for you. We know you went to bed late last night, so we didn''t ask you to get up early. I''ll introduce you to Gao Yifei, elder brother Gao. "


    after listening to Chen Ming''s introduction, Xin Ran said in a hurry:" I''ve heard so much about my elder brother. It''s a great honor to meet you today. "


    GAO Yifei also replied to Xin Ran:" my elder brother has a good family background and is good at both literature and martial arts. I admire him very much. "


    They were polite to each other, and then took a seat. Xin Ran looked at Gao Yifei carefully again. He felt that he was a little familiar with Gao Yifei. He just couldn''t remember for a moment, but it was the first time that he met Gao Yifei, so it was inconvenient to ask him.


    At this time, Chen Ming said with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t have to be formal. This elder brother Gao is a good friend of my elder brother and a member of my generation. I have already told him about your family background and what you have done, but you don''t know about him yet. Let him talk to you."


    After hearing Chen Ming finish, Gao Yifei said, "my next ancestor is Gao Huaide, a native of Zhending, Hebei Province. In his early years, his family was poor. His wife died of illness after giving birth to a child. But his ancestors were proficient in martial arts. One day, they picked a load of firewood to sell in the street. After selling firewood, I saw the recruitment list of King Chai of Later Zhou Shizong in front of the street. My ancestors thought that they were all good at martial arts. In today''s troubled times, joining the army is a good way out, but they were hesitant to take care of their children after they joined the army. But when the ancestors came home to explain their ideas to their children, their children all supported his ideas and let his father run to the capital;


    after that, they all supported his ideas When his ancestors arrived in the capital, they became brothers with the founding emperor of the Song Dynasty, Zheng en and Shi Shouxin, and worked together in front of Chai Rong, then Zhou Shizong conquered the Southern Tang Dynasty, took charge of the affairs of Luzhou government, and served as a recruitment and security envoy. He fought with the Southern Tang army in Luzhou City, beheaded more than 700 people, and soon became the commander of nengjie left chamber capital, and concurrently served as the defense envoy of Bingzhou Seven horses. Liu Renli, the general of the Southern Tang Dynasty, guarded Shouchun, and Shu Yuan, Zijin Mountain, set up Lianzhu Zhai as a barrier to fight against the army of the Later Zhou Dynasty. Later, Chai Rong, the emperor Shizong of the Zhou Dynasty, ordered his ancestors to lead his cronies to attack the barracks of the Southern Tang army. The ancestors immediately crossed the Huaihe River overnight. At dawn, the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty found out and came to fight. With few enemies, the ancestors captured the Deputy General of the Southern Tang army and went back to find out the real situation of the Southern Tang army, and returned to Emperor Shizong of Zhou after the opening. Emperor Shizong was very happy and gave his ancestors some prizes, such as clothes, gold belts, coins, silver saddles and horses, and promised to be Jiecheng;


    later, when Zhou Shizong was on the northern expedition, he ordered his ancestors and General Han Tong to lead their troops to Cangzhou first and get Guannan first, and ordered Deputy Chen sirang to deploy troops for Xiongzhou to conquer waqiaoguan and subdue Yao neibin, which made great contributions to the northern expedition After emperor Chai zongxun succeeded to the throne, he was promoted to gaohuaide as bodyguard commander of Ma Jun Du, and concurrently served as Jiangning army''s governor. Later, he served as commander of Ma Jun Du in the North Camp. However, Gongdi was too young to take charge of the world in this complex situation. Therefore, in the seventh year of Xiande, he supported emperor Taizu to launch the Chenqiao mutiny, seize the world of Later Zhou, and establish the great song dynasty. After Taizu succeeded to the throne, he appointed his ancestors as the Deputy capital of Guannan. At the same time, Taizu married his sister, Princess Yan, to his ancestors, and granted him the title of Duwei, the emperor''s son-in-law;


    Taizu of the Song Dynasty was wise and wise in heaven, so soon after he came to the world, he became one of the four seas. When my ancestors saw that the world was peaceful, they took the initiative to hand over military power and retire from the mountains. "


    Hearing this, Xin Ran knew that this was the descendant of Gao Huaide, the founder of the great song dynasty.


    Thought: no wonder this person bearing extraordinary.


    So he said to Gao Yifei: "I really admire the achievements of my ancestors. "


    GAO Yifei said with a smile," you''re welcome, elder brother. I know your father''s literary talent well in Song Dynasty, and I admire him very much. "


    At this time, Chen Ming said: "I say you two, although you meet for the first time, you are all your own people. Don''t be so polite and endless. Brother Gao, I know that your ancestors followed Taizu for decades and left a lot of stories. I once heard that there is a story about three dozen and three spring, which is the most interesting. Why don''t you tell it while we have breakfast It''s interesting. "


    Xin Ran heard that Chen Ming wanted to tell a story about senior one flying general. He thought to himself: isn''t this something about my master''s ancestors? Although my master mentioned it to me, he didn''t tell me in detail. Today I''m going to listen to it.


    Gao Yifei said: I did hear my father say this before I was alive. He said that Zheng en, the founding brother of Taizu and the founder of the Song Dynasty, was an oil peddler walking through villages and alleys before he joined the army. One day, he went to a watermelon field in the suburbs. It was just noon. The weather was very hot. General Zheng en was hungry and thirsty. When he saw no one in the melon field, he went to pick a melon At this time, Tao Sanchun, who was guarding the watermelon, came back. Seeing Zheng en stealing the watermelon, Tao Sanchun accused him of starting general Zheng en. However, general Zheng en was unconvinced, so they had a fight;He didn''t want to be defeated by Tao Sanchun, but Tao Sanchun didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he took him home and wanted to marry him. It turned out that Tao Sanchun didn''t find a suitable husband at that time. One day, Chen Tuan happened to pass by and told her that the one who came here to steal melons one day was his husband;


    it was good for Zheng en to see Tao Sanchun, so they made a marriage, and then Zheng en got married He joined the army of emperor Taizu of the great song dynasty. Later, Zheng en was very busy and went home to get married. Tao Sanchun was very angry, so he led his family all the way to ask for help. General Zheng en was very afraid, so he went to ask for help from emperor Taizu of the great song dynasty. Emperor Taizu thought that this man was so rude that his brother would marry her in the future When he was bullied, he ordered his ancestor Gao Huaide to defeat Tao Sanchun, so that he would not be arrogant in the future. Unexpectedly, Tao Sanchun saw through and his ancestor was defeated by Tao Sanchun.


    later, Tao Sanchun was still angry at the golden palace, and no one dared to argue with her. Therefore, Emperor Taizu had to make a series of apologies to Tao Sanchun and immediately offered her and general Zheng en On the wedding night, Tao Sanchun blames general Zheng en. General Zheng en apologizes to Tao Sanchun again and again. They have a very happy life together. ¡°

 C1040

    After listening to Gao Yifei''s story of Zheng en and Tao Sanchun, Xin Ran and Chen Ming said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that the great meritorious official of the Song Dynasty was also a wife fearing Lord."


    After laughing, Xin Ran said to Gao Yifei, "brother Gao is indeed a descendant of the founding fathers. It''s admirable to know these things in such detail, but I have another thing. Since I met brother Gao, I always feel like I''ve seen him there before, but I can''t remember it."


    Gao Yifei said with a smile, "brother Xin, do you remember that night when you fought with Tianxia Zong in Shi Miyuan''s house?"


    Hearing this, Xin Ran brightened up in his heart and said, "it turns out that the elder brother was the one who secretly helped in Shi Miyuan''s mansion that day. Thank you very much. If elder brother Gao didn''t help me that night, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to get away from the leader of Tianxia sect."


    After that, he got up and gave a gift to Gao Yifei.


    Gao Yifei also got up in a hurry and said, "don''t be polite, elder brother. In fact, you and I have deeper roots. Elder brother Chen is your sworn brother. It doesn''t hurt to say that. I may have told you about the song Protection Association. To be honest, I''m also a member of the song Protection Association."


    "Oh, that''s right, but I heard from my master that the Dragon Guard would be attacked by unknown masters. Later I found out in Shi Miyuan''s house that it was the masters of Tianxia sect of Shi Miyuan sect. At that time, only the master escaped. How did elder brother Gao escape?" Xin ran asked.


    Gao Yifei said: "I''m the general Dharma protector of the Song Dynasty society. I''m not in the society at ordinary times, and only the president knows my identity. However, the masters of the world clan don''t know. After my master fled, he has been healing and teaching martial arts in the elder brother''s family, so I lost contact with the president. Until some time ago, the master suddenly came to the capital to find me and tell me This paper introduces my own experience since the destruction of the Song Dynasty society, and tells me about you, and tells me that if you have difficulties, I must help you in time;


    that night, I just wanted to go to Shi Miyuan''s house to inquire about the news, and I didn''t want to meet you. I think what you used was the Dragon protecting three unique swords that the president of the Song Dynasty society would use, and then compared with the introduction of respected teacher You must be our president''s own disciple, so you did it secretly. In fact, brother Xin Shixiong''s martial arts is that if you want to leave without my help, I''m afraid the patriarch of the world can''t stop you. "


    Xin Ran said: "elder brother Gao is very polite. I''m really ashamed. The martial arts of the leader of this clan are really excellent. My younger brother is not his opponent. I just haven''t seen him since I separated from his master. I don''t know if elder brother Gao has any contact with his master. What''s the matter with his family now."


    Gao Yifei said: "the president has always been a dragon. I haven''t seen him since I last met him in Lin''an. But don''t worry. The president is in good health now. When he and I parted, he also told me that if we meet you, we don''t have to worry about you. When the chance comes, we will meet again."


    Xin Ran then said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss my master very much."


    At this time, Chen Ming then said to Gao Yifei, "I didn''t expect that brother Gao still has such a secret identity."


    Gao Yifei said: "this matter is very confidential. Generally, I dare not say it casually. I used to hide something from brother Chen. Please forgive me."


    Elder brother Gao is polite. I don''t mind. It should be so, Chen Ming says to Gao Yifei.


    Then Chen Ming said to Xin Ran, "big brother, elder brother Gao Shixiong has been an official in Beijing for a long time, and he knows the situation very well. If you have any doubts, you can ask him for advice. You are welcome."


    Xin Ran said, "that''s great. I want to ask elder brother Gao about the officialdom in Lin''an today."


    Gao Yifei replied, "my elder brother, you''re welcome. I have some hereditary nobles, so my family moved here with the imperial court. Now I''m working as an assistant for Zhao Yun, king of Yi, in the palace of King Yi


    Xin Ran asked: "with my elder brother''s talent and family background, I can find a higher official position in the court. Why are you willing to be an aide to the king?"


    Gao Yifei replied: "at present, the government is controlled by Shi Miyuan, and now the emperor trusts him very much, so it is very difficult to make a difference in the court unless he is in the same boat with Shi Miyuan. Although Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is now a vassal, he is very clever. He has met the king of Yi, and thinks that if he can help Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to inherit the throne in the future, he can revive me The Song Dynasty. "


    "Since it''s the master, the old man also said that, it can''t be wrong, but I don''t know the king of Yi very well." Xin Ran said,


    GAO Yifei said: "my elder brother has just arrived in Lin''an, so I don''t know about some things. This king of Yi turned out to be the tenth grandson of Zhao Dezhao, the son of emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty. It is said that the night before Zhao Yun was born, his mother dreamt that a man in purple and gold hat came to visit him;


    soon after her mother woke up in her dream, she saw the room full of colors and red light In the middle of the sun, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was born. When Zhao Yun was a child, he used to sleep in the daytime, and his servants saw the Dragon scales on his body, so everyone in the family thought that this son would be extraordinary in the future.


    later, he was recognized by the Emperor today, and was canonized as the king of Yi by the emperor. This king is also very smart, although he hates Shi Miyuan very much, but he is not very clever But he pretended to be very intimate with Shi Miyuan, so sometimes Shi Miyuan even said good things for Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in front of the saint. It is said that he even had the idea that the emperor should establish Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. But the funny thing is that although Shi Miyuan was very crafty, he didn''t know that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was very dissatisfied with her dictatorship and wanted to get rid of it The opportunity is not mature, not moving. "Xin Ran said: "in this way, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, has some strategies. The plan made by master and elder brother to help Zhao Yun, king of Yi, ascend to the throne in the future and then revive the great Song Dynasty should be feasible. I went to the Imperial Palace last night to try to persuade the emperor to punish Shi Miyuan and reorganize the imperial program. "


    GAO Yifei said," this elder brother Chen has already told me, but just now we were talking about other things. We didn''t ask him what the result was last night? "


    Xin Ran told the two of them one by one about the conversation he had with the emperor in the imperial study.


    After hearing this, Chen Ming said: "according to elder brother Xin, it seems that the old emperor can''t be saved. It''s ridiculous to regard Shi Miyuan, a traitor, as a loyal and capable minister. If you go on like this, I''m afraid the Song Dynasty won''t last for a few days."


    Xin Ran said: "today, although the emperor is confused, he still has the heart of loving the people. At the same time, he agrees with his father''s many propositions. He is just a little sad and indecisive. He can''t learn but can''t use it. As an emperor, it''s very sad. I''m afraid we can only place the hope of the great Song Dynasty on Yi Wang Zhaoyun said

 C1041

    Just as Xin Ran, Gao Yifei and Chen Ming were happy to talk about it, Chen Wenduan came back to the mansion after he finished his work in the morning. When he saw that they were chatting happily, he came to them and asked, "what are you discussing? Can I join you?"


    Chen Ming said: "brother, we are talking about the issue of the successor of the Emperor today. We all think that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is good, but today''s Prince is not necessarily the choice of the emperor in the future."


    Chen Wenduan said: "this matter, the court is also divided into two groups, one is to support the prince, the other is to support the Yi King Zhao Yun, in my opinion, you do not rush to draw a conclusion, you can all understand, so today is the prince''s birthday, at noon the prince will hold a grand celebration banquet in the East Palace, today''s saint, civil and military officials, Yi King Zhao Yun You may as well join me to meet the forces of the imperial court and make preparations for the future. "


    Xin Ran said," this is the best way. Later, we will all go to the banquet with Shixiong. "


    GAO Yifei then said," three brothers, I am the staff of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. I have to accompany Zhao Yun at noon. It''s not convenient for me to join you. In this way, I''ll leave first. We''ll meet again at the banquet. If there''s any problem, we can help each other secretly. As for my acquaintance with Xin Shixiong, we still pretend to be friends at the banquet It''s good to meet each other for the first time at a banquet, so as not to arouse the vigilance of the treacherous party in the DPRK. Look, how is that? "


    After hearing this, Xin Ran said in a hurry, "brother Gao is considerate. That''s it."


    After the three discussed these, Gao Yifei got up and left Chen''s house. He went back to accompany Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to the banquet.


    After seeing Gao Yifei off, Chen Wenduan asked the housekeeper to prepare all the gifts to celebrate the prince''s birthday. Then he said to Chen Ming, "it''s stipulated that every invited person can only bring one person he invited to celebrate the prince''s birthday. So after I bring brother Xin, you can''t attend in the name of a guest. Just act as my schoolboy and follow me And brother Xin. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ming said, "brother, you are so eccentric. Let brother Xin be a guest. I''ll be a bookboy."


    Xin Ran hurriedly said: "or I''d better dress up as a bookboy. Don''t let Chen Xiandi be wronged."


    When Chen Ming saw Xin Ran saying this, he said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. It''s good to be a bookboy."


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came to Chen Wenduan and said that the gift was ready. Chen Wenduan took them to the door of the mansion. Chen Wenduan was a civil servant. He rode in a sedan chair. Xin Ran and Chen Ming rode on horseback. The housekeeper followed him with some relatives and went straight to the prince''s east palace.


    Chen Wenduan''s family is not far from the prince''s east palace. About half an hour later, they arrived at the gate of the east palace.


    Although Chen Wenduan was only the head of the Ministry of rites, it was nothing in Lin''an City where the first and second grade officials were redundant. However, because his father Chen Liang had a high reputation both inside and outside the court before his death, now although he has passed away, there are still many old officials, many of whom were first grade and second grade officials in Lin''an. Therefore, the guests at the door saw Chen Wenduan''s sedan chair When he arrived, he did not dare to neglect him. He hurried forward and welcomed him to the main hall of the east palace.


    Stepping into the main hall, I saw a man wearing a crown and a yellow robe sitting in the middle of the hall. He was probably the prince of today. They didn''t dare to neglect him. They rushed forward, knelt down on their knees and congratulated the prince on his birthday. Prince Zhao Hong was very familiar with Chen Wenduan, but he didn''t know Xin Ran. He asked who Chen Wenduan was carrying.


    Chen Wenduan bowed himself and said, "Your Highness, what you bring with you is the old prince of Xin Qiji. Xin Ran is also. He has been taught by his father since he was a child. He is versatile in literature and martial arts. This time he heard that it was his Highness''s birthday. He specially asked you to bring him to celebrate his birthday."


    Prince Zhao Hong seemed very arrogant. He snorted and said, "since you are Mr. Xin''s son, please take a seat on behalf of our palace."


    "Yes," they said


    Under the guidance of the people in the East Palace, he took a seat.


    Just as they sat down, they saw a cry from outside: "the emperor has arrived."


    They all got up from their chairs and knelt down to wait for the arrival of the emperor.


    Soon, the emperor stepped into the main hall of the east palace. Prince Zhao Hong rushed forward and welcomed his majesty ningzong to the throne of the main hall. Please take his seat.


    Xin Ran stealthily takes a look. He sees Shi Miyuan on the left side of the emperor''s back, followed by Xia Zhen and the leader of Tianxia clan. In addition, on the right side of the emperor, there is a person dressed as a prince. He quietly asks Chen Wenduan, "who is this prince dressed as?"


    Chen Wenduan said quietly, "this is Zhao Yun, king of Yi. Now he often attends to the emperor."


    After the emperor took his seat, he said: today is the birthday of the prince. I''ll join in the fun. You don''t have to be polite. Get up and take your seat. All of them called for long live and got up to take their seats.


    At this time, Xin Ran looked carefully, and saw Prince Zhao Hong sitting with the emperor in the main hall. On the right side of the emperor was Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, as Chen Wenduan said just now. On the left side was Shi Miyuan, and behind him stood Xia Zhen, the leader of Tianxia sect.Emperor ningzong''s throne was at the top of the main hall, so everyone in the main hall could see it clearly. When he glanced at it, he saw Xinran. He was quite surprised. He quickly asked the servant to announce it to his seat and said: ''it turns out that Xin Aiqing came to celebrate the birthday of the prince today, but the prince didn''t tell me. "


    then he said to the crown prince," this Xin Aiqing is the son of Xin Qiji. He has a lot of opinions on the grand plan of the country. He once communicated with me. Today I''m here to celebrate your birthday. Why don''t you tell me. "


    when the prince heard that emperor ningzong also knew Xinran, he was very surprised. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, and his face was slightly red.


    Seeing that the prince was silent, Emperor ningzong said, "Xin Aiqing is a distinguished guest today. I think we should sit at the same table with Zhao Yun, king of Yi."


    Hearing the emperor''s arrangement, the prince quickly asked people to take Xin ran to the table of Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, saw Xin Ran go to his own table. He got up quickly and bowed himself to give a salute. He said, "Xiao Wang is Zhao Yun. I admire your father''s knowledge and character very much, but it''s a pity that I have no chance to listen to your father''s instruction. Today, I''m very honored to be sitting at the same table with Mr. Xin for advice."


    Xin Ran also replied: "the Lord is too polite. I''m a cloth clothes man. The grass people really don''t dare to be so polite. Please take a seat."


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said, "you are welcome, sir."


    Then he took Xin Ran''s hand and sat down together.

 C1042

    When Emperor ningzong saw that Xinran and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had arranged the table, he said, "today is the birthday of the crown prince. Let''s have a drink with you to celebrate the crown prince''s birthday."


    When they saw the emperor raise a glass, they did not dare to neglect him. They got up in a hurry and said in the same voice, "I wish your Highness the best of luck and longevity."


    Prince Zhao Hong saw that the Emperor himself and other ministers were celebrating his birthday together. He got up in a hurry and gave a deep gift to Emperor ningzong, saying: "it''s not worthy of my father''s birthday. I wish my father long live and the Song Dynasty will last forever."


    Emperor ningzong said, "prince, you don''t have to be polite. You are the crown prince of the Song Dynasty


    With that, he waved his hand to let Prince Zhao Hong sit down.


    He added: "today I''m here mainly to celebrate the prince''s birthday. Another thing is that I read Xin Qiji Aiqing''s" ten theories on Mei Qin "in the imperial study last night. It happened that Xin Qiji Aiqing''s son also came to the palace. Xin Aiqing explained these" ten theories "for me. After listening to them, I really benefited a lot. I think this" ten theories on Mei Qin "is really a treasure of governing the country."


    When Emperor ningzong said this, he turned around and asked the prince, "prince, you are the crown prince of the country. What do you think of this" ten theories of Meiqin "


    Seeing that ningzong asked himself, Prince Zhao Hong quickly got up and said, "my father, my son thought that the rule of the country depended on his father''s daily instruction. As for this" ten theories of Meiqin ", my son thought that the tenth" detailed war "in the" ten theories "had merits, and the other nine theories were empty talks of scholars


    Emperor ningzong listened to the prince and asked, "why does the prince think so?"


    Prince Zhao Hong said: "in today''s world, the Song Dynasty and the Jin state are facing each other in the north and south. The military is the top priority of the country. It is meaningless to say anything else. Among the" ten theories of Mei Qin ", only the tenth" detailed war "talks about the general plan of sending troops to Jin. It may have some reference significance for us to send troops to the northern expedition after the Song Dynasty, so my son thinks that only this theory is acceptable."


    After hearing this, Emperor ningzong asked Zhao Yun, "King Yi, what do you think of the ten theories of Meiqin?"


    Seeing that emperor ningzong asked himself, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, quickly got up and saluted the emperor, saying, "father, my son thinks that what the prince said just now is true, but my son also has a little difference from his royal highness."


    When Emperor ningzong heard what king Yi said, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked, "what''s your opinion? Let me and the ministers listen to it?"


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, replied, "yes."


    Then he said: since the Song Dynasty moved to the south, there are only half of the mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River. However, many good men of the Song Dynasty never forget to work for the imperial court to recover the territory and return my old capital, so Mr. Xin Qiji wrote down the "ten theories of Meiqin", which stated the grand plan of resisting the Jin Dynasty, saving the country, recovering the lost land and unifying China In fact, it is closely related and indispensable. In fact, a certain theory alone is not enough. Therefore, in the view of children''s ministers, the first theory of the ten theories is to judge the situation, the second theory is to observe the situation, and the third theory is to observe the quarrel. As the foundation of the ten theories, it can provide a long-term strategy for the great Song Dynasty to the state of Jin; the fourth theory is autonomy, the fifth theory is to defend the Huai River, the sixth theory is to cultivate farmland, and the seventh theory is to be brave In other words, we must do well what the former nine theories say before we can launch the northern expedition against the state of Jin and win the victory according to the strategy of the tenth theory.


    therefore, the "ten theories" is the ring All of them are indispensable. They need to be used for politicians to carefully explore the essence, not the form. "


    after listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, saying this, Emperor ningzong smiles. He seems to agree with Zhao Yun, but he doesn''t make a final conclusion. Instead, he asks Xin Ran, who is sitting next to Zhao Yun," Xin Aiqing, you and I spoke freely about these ten theories last night. In your opinion, which one is better? "


    after all, it was Xin Ran''s first time to attend such an important occasion. When he saw emperor ningzong, he suddenly asked himself, and everyone was staring at him, a little nervous.


    At this time, Xinran suddenly heard Chen Ming standing behind Chen Wenduan saying to himself, "brother, you don''t have to be nervous. I think the emperor appreciates you and your father very much. Just say it according to your own meaning."


    After hearing Chen Ming''s consolation, Xin Ran took a look at Chen Ming. Chen Ming looked at him with a smile, as if he was encouraging himself. So, his nervous heart calmed down a little, and he also gave a deep gift to Emperor ningzong, saying: ''your majesty, the grass people have poor knowledge. If you say something wrong, please forgive me. "


    " today''s affairs are based on the facts, not on people. You don''t have to be polite, Xin Aiqing, just say it, "emperor ningzong said with a smile.


    Seeing that the emperor said so, Xin Ran said, "these ten theories are written by my father in the past when he traveled all over the world and combined with his own experience in managing government affairs. According to the following, it is true that, as Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said, the ten theories are complementary and indispensable. "


    at this time, Emperor ningzong said," what Xin Aiqing said is in line with my mind. "


    seeing the emperor say so, naturally, everyone agrees, saying that Xin Ran and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, are wise.The prince was annoyed to see that his insight was not recognized by the emperor and the people. He got up and said, "the world of the Song Dynasty was fought by the emperor Taizu with a dragon stick in the past. If the northern expedition is to take place in the future, there will be no less people with excellent martial arts to fight for the country. Today is the birthday of our palace. How about the east palace guard to perform martial arts for us?"


    Seeing that the prince was going to have someone perform martial arts, the prime minister Shi Miyuan stood up and said with a smile, "today is the birthday of the prince. I''d like to have the experts behind me perform with those from the east palace."


    Then he pointed to the master of Tianxia sect.


    The prince was dissatisfied with Shi Miyuan, and he was just trying to make a fool of him. He thought to himself: Wang Yongzhong, the leader of the east palace guard, is the eldest disciple of the Wudang leader. I''m afraid the people you sent can''t stop him. So he immediately agreed to Shi Miyuan''s request.


    When they came to the middle of the living room, the leader of Tianxia sect said, "Wang Tongling, today is the birthday of the crown prince. If it''s not good to use weapons, you and I will compare. "


    Wang Yongzhong said:" it''s so good. "


    Wang Yongzhong was concentrating on his luck, and his palms went straight to the leader of Tianxia sect. The leader of Tianxia sect gave a little smile and put his palms on Wang Yongzhong''s palms. As soon as their palms touched, Wang Yongzhong''s face turned pale and quickly took back his palms.


    The leader of Tianxia sect said with a smile, "commander Wang has accepted. "


    after giving a deep gift to Emperor ningzong, he stood behind Shi Miyuan.


    At this time, only Xin Ran could see that the leader of Tianxia sect used Shura Yinfeng Gong again. The leader of Wang Tongling could not resist the internal force of this cold poison, so he suffered a great loss.


    The prince saw a situation and knew that Wang Yongzhong didn''t take advantage of it.


    At this time, the emperor ningzong saw that the prince had no upper hand in today''s civil and military events. He thought that today was the prince''s birthday and could not embarrass him too much. So he asked everyone to raise their glasses to celebrate the prince''s birthday again, and then he got up and went back to the palace.


    After the emperor drove back to the palace, the people took leave one after another.


    Because Xin Ran was at the same table with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, he went out of the gate of the East Palace together, and then he was polite to each other. After Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, got into the sedan chair, Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan and Chen Ming went back to Chen''s house together.

 C1043

    Xin Ran goes back to his house with Chen Wenduan and Chen Ming. Chen Wenduan leaves because he has official business.


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming had nothing to do, so they practiced martial arts together.


    The next day, while they were chatting in the living room, Gao Yifei suddenly came to visit.


    They quickly got up to greet each other. Gao Yifei said to them, "I''m here this time because Zhao Yun, king of Yi, appreciates brother Xin and wants to invite him to the palace of King Yi."


    After hearing this, Xin Ran said, "brother Gao, to tell you the truth, last time I was at the same table with Zhao Yun, king of Yi, in the East Palace, I felt that he still had some insight in governing the country. I''d better have a chat with him in the past."


    No, the situation in the court is very complicated. If you get too close to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, you will certainly attract the attention of Shi Miyuan. So I think it''s better not to meet Zhao Yun first. It''s good for the elder brother to help Zhao Yun secretly, and it''s also good for Zhao Yun. When Chen Ming hears that Xin Ran wants to see Zhao Yun again, "he quickly dissuades him.


    Gao Yifei also said: "I think what Chen Shixiong said is reasonable. I also thought about this problem on the way here. Xin Shixiong has a special identity. He is not only the son of Lord Xin Qiji, but also a close disciple of the president of our song society. Our song society has a deep hatred with Shi Miyuan and his tianxiazong. If Shi Miyuan knows the relationship, it will be a disaster It''s too loud. "


    "That''s the way to do it. I''ll trouble brother Gao. When you go back, you can say that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and I applaud him very much. I''m very grateful to him for asking me to talk with him in the palace. However, I''m sorry that it''s inconvenient for me to meet her in the current situation. But please rest assured that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, will meet each other whenever he has a chance, and I will meet in secret Help him, "Xin Ran said to Gao Yifei after listening to their opinions.


    Gao Yifei asked, "brother Xin, do you know the man who confronted the leader of Tianxia clan at the prince''s birthday party yesterday?"


    Xin Ran replied, "I only heard Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, introduce him as Wang Yongzhong, the Guard commander of the east palace."


    Gao Yifei said: "it was in public at that time. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, is not easy to elaborate. He is also a person with a lot of history. So Zhao Yun, king of Yi, asked him to tell you his history in detail when he came down to invite brother Xin. Maybe he will deal with him in the future."


    "Please introduce me to elder brother Gao," said Xin Ran.


    After listening to Xin Ran, Gao Yifei said, "Wang Yongzhong is also a man of great origin;


    his ancestor was Wang Yansheng, one of the founders of the great song dynasty. Wang Yansheng was a native of Shu. Emperor Taizu of the great song dynasty was supported by many soldiers in Chenqiao that year. He was also one of the supporters of the great song dynasty Moreover, Wang Yansheng led his troops as pioneers to rush back to Bianliang, the capital;


    but Han Tong, the deputy commander of mabujun, the bodyguard at that time, was not satisfied. When he heard that our Taizu had become emperor in Chenqiao and had to return to Bianliang, he immediately called his own forbidden army to prepare for the resistance of Taizu, so Wang Yansheng and Han Tong had a big war, which was Wang yanshengwu Han Tong was not an enemy, so he was defeated.


    at this time, Wang Yansheng not only killed Han Tong, but also went to Han Tong''s house to kill him all over the family.


    when Taizu asked Wang Yansheng to attack Bianliang first, he had an order of "no qiuhao criminal", because he violated Taizu''s rule Taizu was very unhappy and thought that it was not conducive to the peace of the people. However, because it was at the beginning of the Song Dynasty and it was necessary to win the hearts of the people, he did not offend Wang Yan, and still granted him as the regiment training envoy of enzhou and the commander of the left wing of Tieqi;


    not long after that, Wang Yan was promoted to the post of patrol inspector of the capital. In the name of patrol inspector, he paid a visit to Prime Minister Wang Pu in the middle of the night to ask for bribes and pay a visit He pretended: "it''s very sleepy to patrol the city at night. I''m here to have a drink with the prince." Wang Pu pretended that he didn''t know. He just bought wine to entertain him. The next day, Wang Pu played it to Taizu. In Taizu''s rage, Wang Yansheng was released as the regiment training envoy of tangzhou;


    because he was far away from the capital, he was even more indulgent and cruel. He called his subordinates to a banquet and broke the prisoner''s ears with his hands in public to accompany the wine. The prisoner was bleeding all over the ground and did not dare to move;


    Wang Yansheng ate hundreds of people''s ears before and after, so when Emperor Taizu saw that he did not know how to repent, he was killed When Wang Yongzhong was removed from his post and let him go home for his old age, he was very angry with the emperor Taizu, saying that he had made great contributions, but he was demoted to the people, saying that the emperor Taizu was unfair to him;


    and Wang Yongzhong seems to have inherited the character and ideas of his ancestors, and also felt that his ancestors had been unfairly treated. According to the secret investigation of our song society, he did not take refuge with the prince Before that, he had contacts with the state of Jin, and I don''t know what kind of means he used to win the trust of the crown prince. The crown prince even entrusted her with an important task. "


    hearing this, Xin Ran asked," since you know this, why don''t you tell the prince. "


    GAO Yifei said:" brother Xin Shixiong doesn''t know that the prince has always been at odds with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and I''m an aide to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. Therefore, if I go to tell the prince about this, the prince will surely think that I''m trying to sow dissension. Not only will he not believe it, I''m afraid he will even hate Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, which will deepen the misunderstanding between the two sides. Besides, although we suspect that Wang Yongzhong has colluded with the state of Jin, there is no real evidence. "Xin Ran said: "since this man may collude with the Jin people, but he hasn''t left out for such a long time, it can be seen that this man is by no means an ordinary person. He should be very resourceful. If the prince ascends the throne in the future, he will be reused, which will do great harm. "


    GAO Yifei said," no, so I''ve been looking for evidence. "


    when Xin Ran heard this, he said," yesterday, I saw that he was able to fight against the leader of Tianxia sect. His martial arts should belong to Wudang sect, and his skill is not low. "


    GAO Yifei said: brother Xin Shixiong is worthy of being our president''s disciple. It''s true that Wang Yongzhong is the little disciple of Wudang leader qingkong Taoist priest. Qingkong Taoist priest''s martial arts are second only to Shaolin abbot Miaowu Zen master among all the major sects. It''s said that qingkong Taoist priest also loves Wang Yongzhong very much and teaches him Zixia divine skill, the unique internal skill of Wudang sect ¡£ "


    " no wonder he was able to fight against the Shura Yinfeng skill of Tianxia sect yesterday, but it''s a pity that his Zixia skill is at most 50% level, otherwise he won''t be defeated in one hand. "Xin Ran heard Gao Yifei finish and said.


    The three are chatting, but they don''t realize that it''s evening, because Xin Ran and Chen Ming want to go to see Lin''an night scene together, but Gao Yifei didn''t go because of something. So after seeing Gao Yifei off, they didn''t go back to the house, so they went out to visit directly.


    the two of them are very happy

 C1044

    When Xin Ran and others were talking about Wang Yongzhong, the people in the east palace were not idle. Since the emperor and the civil and military officials left, the crown prince was furious with his cronies in the East Palace, saying that his birthday was not arranged well today, which made Zhao Yun, king of Yi, steal the limelight. The most irritating thing is that Shi Miyuan also came to make trouble and made himself lose people in front of his father and civil and military officials.


    When they saw that the prince was angry, they all trembled. They were afraid that the prince would take out his anger. They didn''t dare to make a sound until they saw that the prince was almost angry. Li Yuanyi, the Minister of rites, the master of the prince, said to the prince, "I don''t think the prince should be angry either. Today, although we have fallen behind in front of the saint, we can see something."


    "Master Li, what do you see?" Asked the prince.


    Li Yuanyi replied: "I think the emperor seems to attach great importance to this sudden appearance of Xinran. "


    hearing this, the prince said," Master Li is right. His father has always been very fond of Zhao Yun, king of Yi. Today, he even let Xin Ran sit at the same table with Zhao Yun, king of Yi. Do you want Xin ran to help Zhao Yun. "


    Li Yuanyi said:" the prince''s worry is very reasonable. It''s said that the emperor intended to change Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to be the crown prince. If you arrange someone who appreciates you to help, you will be in a very bad situation. "


    " Xin Ran had never heard of it before, and he did not know what means he had to make his father treat him so well. "Said the prince.


    Li Yuanyi said to the prince, "this Xin Ran is not well-known, but his father is a famous Xin Qiji. Although his father''s official position was not big, his literary talent and ability to govern the country have always been praised by the world, especially among the literati, his reputation is very high. By these alone, this Xin Ran can''t be underestimated, as long as he has a good reputation Among his father''s friends and family members, many people responded to the call, and now even the emperor has recognized this Xin ran very much. Therefore, it will be of great help to those who use this person. "


    After hearing this, the prince asked Li Yuanyi, "Master Li, since this person is so important, we must not let Xinran be used by Zhao Yun, king of Yi. Can you find a way to win over Xinran and use it for us?"


    "Hard, to tell you the truth, that day, when Xinran and Lord Chen Wenduan came to pay homage to Xinran, you seemed a little arrogant to Xinran. Maybe Xinran was also looking at your attitude at that time. Moreover, when the emperor asked you about the" ten theories of Meiqin ", you seemed not to think much of this. You know, this was the most proud thing of his father in his lifetime All sorts of things, certainly let you in Xin Ran''s mind impression is not very good Li Yuan said to the prince.


    The prince said to Li Yuanyi, "master, what''s the use of talking about this now? Things have happened. Besides, I didn''t know that this person was so important to us at that time. You are my master, and you have always been the most independent. Besides, you have dealt with Xin Qiji before he died, and you are also Xin Ran''s elder. I think so. I''ll write an invitation in person, and you take it If you want to go to the east palace to see if it''s possible for you to come to the East Palace and ask for advice on this important matter, please go to the east palace


    Li Yuan said with a smile: "Your Highness, let me tell you the truth. Xin Qiji and I did have some contacts during our lifetime, but that was many years ago. I''m afraid Xin Qiji may not have mentioned this to his son, so I''ll sell my face when I go."


    Seeing that Li Yuanyi seemed to want to shirk, the prince said in a hurry: "master, you are very respected. Besides, you are the Secretary of the Ministry of rites. Xin Ran lives in Chen Wenduan''s house. Now Chen Wenduan is the head of the Ministry of rites. You are his boss. If you go to invite someone who lives in her house, he will certainly give you face and help you speak."


    As soon as Li Yuan saw what the prince said, he couldn''t refuse. He said to the prince, "since your highness trusts me, I''ll try it when I''m free these days. If it doesn''t work, you''ll send someone else."


    His Highness the prince said, "please master this matter."


    After listening to them discuss Xinran''s affairs, Wang Yongzhong, standing on one side, bowed to the prince and said, "Your Highness, there is another thing, that is, Shi Miyuan, who has been against you all the time, also needs to find a way."


    Li Yuanyi continued: "Shi Miyuan''s influence in the imperial court is deeply rooted. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid it won''t be overnight. It''s not too late to deal with him when the prince ascends the throne in the future. "


    the prince said:" Master Li said that this Shi Miyuan was also very disgusted with him in our palace. Some time ago, I gave me precious porcelain, but I fell at that time, and I didn''t give him any face. To tell you the truth, when our Palace will ascend the throne in the future, the first thing to clean up is Shi Miyuan. "


    after all, Li Yuanyi is mature and prudent. Hearing what the prince said, he quickly advised:" prince, you can keep some things in mind and know them well. You can''t say them easily. As you know, meteor hall, a subordinate of Tianxia sect organized by Shi Miyuan, specially arranges spies everywhere. In case what you just said is known by Shi Miyuan, don''t worry Come in. "


    the crown prince seemed to disagree, but on the surface, he said respectfully to Li Yuanyi:" Master Li said that we should pay attention to it in the future. "After that, the prince thought about it and said to Wang Yongzhong, "Yongzhong, yesterday I saw you compete with the leader of Tianxia sect. It didn''t seem very fierce, but you just stopped. What''s the matter? You are the younger brother of the leader of Wudang today. Don''t you mean your master has taught you all the unique skills of Wudang. "


    when Wang Yongzhong heard the prince say this, he seemed a little embarrassed and said," Your Highness, the leader of Tianxia sect, who was against you yesterday, according to your humble judgment, this person is not simple. He uses Shura Yinfeng skill, which is the first divine skill of the evil sect. Moreover, according to your humble estimation, the leader may have reached the sixth level, although his humble Zixia divine skill is this Xiuluo is the enemy of Yin Feng Gong, but he is very ashamed. At present, he can only practice to the level of 45%, so he suffered a big loss yesterday. "


    After hearing this, the prince said unhappily, "I still expect you to deal with Shi Miyuan''s men. It seems that I can''t count on you. It''s just your martial arts."


    Wang Yongzhong listened to the prince and said, "please don''t worry. I''ll ask my master for advice and practice more quickly. I''ll try my best to train Zixia''s magical skill to the highest level as soon as possible. At that time, it''s no problem to deal with the leader of the world clan. Besides, you know my master''s martial arts. I can''t do it, so I''ll ask him to deal with the day The next patriarch is not a piece of cake. "


    The prince snorted. He didn''t say anything more. After a while, he said, "our palace is also short today. I think we''ll do it according to the countermeasures just discussed. You can also step down."


    When they saw that the prince said so, they said nothing more, so they all left and went back to the mansion.

 C1045

    Li Yuanyi, the master of the prince, did not dare to neglect him after the prince asked him to go to Chen Wenduan''s house to invite Xin Ran. This morning, there was no morning. Li Yuanyi took the invitation from the prince himself and some gifts to Chen Wenduan''s house in a sedan chair.


    The people in the government did not dare to neglect the visit of the Minister of rites. They rushed to report to Chen Wenduan. Chen Wenduan was reading a book in the government and heard that his boss was visiting. They did not know what it was. But after all, Li Yuanyi was the head of the Ministry of rites, and he was also his subordinate, so he hurriedly arranged his clothes and went out to welcome Li Yuanyi into the living room of the government.


    The two of them took their seats separately, and then the servants served tea. They were polite to each other. Chen Wenduan asked, "Mr. Li is here today. What can I do for you?"


    To tell you the truth, I came here on the order of the crown prince to invite Mr. Xin ranxin, who lives in your mansion, to the east palace. I wonder if Mr. Xin is still at home? Li Yuanyi didn''t beat around the Bush and said to Chen Wenduan directly.


    Chen Wenduan heard that Li Yuanyi came to invite Xin ran at the prince''s order. He thought, "this Li Yuanyi is the master of the prince. He is on the prince''s side. It is estimated that on the prince''s birthday that day, he saw that the emperor attached great importance to Xin Ran and wanted to take the opportunity to win him over. Now Xin Ran is in my house. I''m afraid it''s not a secret. If I say that he is not here, I''m afraid Li Yuanyi is not I will believe it, and I will hate it because of it. It''s better to call Xinran directly and let him decide for himself. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Wenduan said to Li Yuanyi: "I dare not hide my humble position from you. Xinran is really in my house. I think so. I''ll ask the servants to invite him to come here. Please tell him in person. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Yuanyi said, "this is the best way. I just want to hand the invitation to Prince Xin face to face."


    Seeing that Li Yuanyi said so, Chen Wenduan asked his servants to invite Xin Ran. After a while, Xin Ran came to the living room. Seeing that Xin Ran came in, Chen Wenduan said to him, "brother Xin, today, the prince''s Royal Highness specially asked his master, the Minister of rites, Mr. Li, to come with the prince''s invitation to invite you to his Royal Highness''s east palace."


    After listening to Chen Wenduan''s words, Xin Ran gave him a deep salute, and then said, "boss Li has outstanding humanistic talent. The grass people admire him very much, but they are afraid to disturb him. So they haven''t visited him all the time. Today, I''d like to thank you for coming to meet me. "


    as soon as Li Yuan saw that Xin Ran was so polite, he got up and saluted Xin Ran:" Mr. Li, you are very kind. Your talent is appreciated by the Emperor today. Besides, I went to celebrate his Royal Highness''s birthday with Mr. Chen that day. Because there were too many people coming to pay homage to his birthday, and the emperor was too busy taking care of you that day, so I was a little bit negligent of Mr. Xin, and later I went to visit him After coming to the end of the birthday party, the prince was very upset. He said to the lower official that he must personally invite Mr. Xin to the east palace to sit down, or he would carefully ask you for advice on how to run the country. "


    After that, he handed the prince''s invitation with both hands.


    Xinran then knew that Li Yuanyi had invited himself to the prince''s east palace. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply to Li Yuanyi. However, seeing that Li Yuanyi handed over the prince''s invitation with both hands, she couldn''t say anything, so she had to take it down first.


    Li Yuanyi saw that although Xin Ran was a little reluctant, he was still very happy after all when he took the invitation. He said to Xin Ran, "Mr. Xin, I don''t know if your father told you before he died. I met your father before he died, and they talked very speculatively."


    Xin Ran didn''t hear his father say what he and his father knew about Li Yuanyi. However, out of politeness, he replied: "the old man and his father have known each other. In this way, the old man and my Xin family are friends of the world. Please forgive me if they are impolite."


    As soon as Li Yuan saw that he had told Xin Qiji what he had known in the past, Xin Ran was more respectful to him. He could not help but feel a little fluttering. He casually recited his familiar poem "Qinyuan spring: the building of Yan Lake in Qi''an Fu of Lingshan mountain" written by Xin Qiji:


    the peaks were flying west, the horses were spinning back, and the mountains were looking east.


    The small bridge is transverse and lacks bow at the beginning of the month.


    Laohe is idle, Tianjiao is busy, and the head inspector is loose.


    My house is small, outside the shadow of dragon and snake, in the sound of wind and rain.


    Try to be the first to meet each other and see the three peaks coming.


    Like the children of the Xie family, they are well-dressed;


    they are like courtyards, and they have graceful cars.


    I feel that in the meantime, majestic and elegant, such as the article Taishigong.


    New Causeway, ask Yan Lake when, misty water?


    Xin Ran felt very kind when he saw Li Yuanyi recite his father''s poems. He thought that this man might really like his father, so he said to Li Yuanyi: "I really appreciate your father''s poems. "


    Li Yuanyi said:" I admire your father for being an official before his life, and I admire the elegance of landscape after he resigned from office. So I know a lot about your father''s poems. Now I am the master of the prince. When I teach the prince knowledge, I often mention your father''s poems to the prince. His highness is very kind to you I appreciate your poems very much, so since I met you on your birthday, I have come to ask you to condescend. "Xinran saw that after Li Yuan flattered himself and his father, his purpose was to accept the invitation of the prince, so he said to Li Yuan, "I already know the sincerity of the prince. Please tell your highness that if you have free time, Xinran should go to the east palace to visit his highness again. Do you think so? "


    as soon as Li Yuan saw Xinran, he didn''t promise to go immediately, but he didn''t say he couldn''t go, so he said," in this case, I''ll wait for Prince Xin to come to the prince''s East Palace at any time. "


    after that, the three chatted for a while, and Li Yuanyi got up to leave.


    Chen Wenduan and Xinran send Li Yuanyi out of the door of the mansion. After seeing him off, they immediately return to the study in the mansion and call Chen Ming to discuss what to do.


    When Chen Ming came to his study and heard about it, he said to Xin Ran, "brother, I don''t think it''s right for you to go to the east palace. This may cause Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to have other ideas. "


    " that''s what I thought, so I didn''t promise to go immediately. "Xin Ran saw Chen Ming say so and said in a hurry.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan continued: "brother Xin has attracted the attention of all parties in Lin''an. Everyone wants to fight for you, and brother Xin''s original intention is to contribute to the country secretly. In my opinion, brother Xin can no longer make a public appearance in Lin''an. "


    Xin Ran said," brother Chen is right. It happens that I need to leave Lin''an to deal with something. ¡°

 C1046

    When Chen Ming heard that Xin Ran wanted to leave Lin''an to do something, he asked, "I don''t know what I want to do? "


    Chen Ming replied:" at present, there are two things about Yu brother. One is that Gao Shixiong told me that the master trusted him and asked me to go to Shaolin Temple. There is an important thing about where the master would meet me. The other is that the state of Jin is the Taizu of the Song Dynasty. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he launched the war of Jin exterminating Liao with the five capitals of Liao as the target. In May 1116, the East Road army occupied Liaoyang mansion in Tokyo, 1120 During the war, the Northern Song Dynasty successively sent envoys Ma Zheng, Zhao Liangsi and the Jin Dynasty to make an alliance on the sea to jointly attack the Liao Dynasty;


    in 1122, the Eastern Route Army captured Dading mansion in Zhongjing, and Emperor Tianzuo fled to the desert. At the same time, the West Route Army also captured Datong Prefecture in Xijing, and Yelu Dashi and others supported Yelu Chunyu Xijin Prefecture in Nanjing, that is, the northern Liao Dynasty;


    at this time, the great song dynasty also sent Tong Guan and others to attack the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, such as Liao and Nanjing, but they were defeated by the Liao army. At last, the Song Dynasty asked the Jin army to capture Nanking and the northern Liao Dynasty was defeated, so far all the five capitals of Liao Dynasty were captured by the Jin army.


    after the negotiation between the Song Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty, the Jin army gave some cities of sixteen prefectures of Yanyun and obtained the year old coins. However, the Song Dynasty only got a bunch of empty cities after the Jin army''s looting.


    after the destruction of the Liao Dynasty, the Jin Dynasty began to launch a campaign against the Song Dynasty After the war and the disaster of Jingkang, Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty rebuilt the Song Dynasty in the south of China. Since then, the Song Dynasty faced off with the Jin State from north to south, and wars continued;


    in the 29th year of Dading, on the Guisi day of the first month, Emperor Shizong of the Jin Dynasty died, and WAN Yanjing succeeded to the throne in front of the coffin on the same day. He was born for emperor Zhangzong of the Jin Dynasty. He grew up in the period of "Dading rule" of emperor Shizong, and had a great influence on his grandfather since his childhood After he ascended the throne, he followed his grandfather''s "benevolent government" and tried his best to imitate the radical improvement of the overall Chinese reform that Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty denied his family''s old system.


    at the same time, Zhang Zong was intelligent and studious, and had his father''s style. He liked literature and advocated Confucianism. Therefore, there were many famous people in that time, and he was in great power Most of the ministers were literate and learned. Capable officials and upright ministers were appointed. They were politically clear and culturally brilliant. Therefore, in the early days when Zhang Zong was the emperor, it was the most prosperous period of Jin Dynasty, with developed economy, growing population, rich treasury and rich world, which can really be called "well-off in the world";


    it''s a pity that now, because his six sons died before the age of three, it''s a great blow to Zhang Zong, so Zhang Zong drinks and writes poems with scholars all day long, and he doesn''t think about court politics. In addition, natural disasters such as the flood of the Yellow River appeared one after another. At the same time, Zhang Zong doted on Li Yuanfei, trusted Li''s relatives, and appointed Xu Zhiguo, who was from Jingtong family, to manage the government. These two colluded with each other to make profits, which made Zhang Zong''s political style gradually decline.


    moreover, according to the news from the north a few days ago, the emperor of the state of Jin was seriously ill and only had one family I''m afraid I won''t live long. Now the court is fighting fiercely for the successor. It''s said that Zhang Zong wants to pass his position on to Wanyan Yongji, but Li Yuanfei and others in the harem don''t want to. They''re afraid that once Wanyan Yongji ascends the throne, their glory and wealth will be lost. So now the two factions are fighting fiercely, and Emperor Zhangzong is also in a dilemma. "


    hearing this, Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan," I can''t imagine that the interior of the state of Jin is so complicated, but I think this situation may be our opportunity. If we can find a way to participate in the struggle of the successor of the state of Jin and let it go, it will be very beneficial to the northern expedition of the great song dynasty. "


    " you are polite. In my opinion, you are just a monk, and people outside don''t know your ideas very well. So I suggest you go to the kingdom of Jin after meeting with Lingshi in Shaolin Temple, and try to infiltrate into the kingdom of Jin. You can take the opportunity to start a bigger fight among the factions in the kingdom of Jin. Isn''t that wonderful. "Chen Ming said to Xin Ran.


    Chen Wenduan patted the table and said, "I think Chen Ming''s idea is a good one. I suggest that brother Xin might as well consider it. "


    " let''s do as Chen Ming said. I''ll go to Shaolin temple first, and then to the kingdom of Jin. There are several other things to trouble Chen Shixiong. "Said Xin Ran.


    Chen Wenduan said, "you are welcome, brother Xin. If you have something, just tell me. I will do it. "


    " the first thing is that the prince asked Li Yuan to invite me to the East Palace just now, and I accepted the invitation. Now it must be impossible to go, but I can''t make the prince look too embarrassed. So I want to write a letter to the East Palace to express my apology, so that we can meet and talk in the future. The second thing is to invite him after I leave Tell elder brother Gao that I won''t go to say goodbye to him and go straight away, "Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan.


    After hearing this, Chen Wenduan said, "no problem. Please don''t worry. I''ll help you with all this. "


    Xin Ran said," thank you very much. "


    " my brother, you should be so. Brother Xin, you are welcome. "Chen Wenduan said.

 C1047

    In tangzhou, only two young men riding horses are riding forward. They are Xin Ran and Chen Ming.


    Xin Ran arranged his affairs in Lin''an, and went to Songshan Shaolin Temple according to the plan agreed in advance. Originally, he thought he would go alone, but Chen Ming didn''t like it. He said that when he made the vow, he said, "share the happiness and share the difficulties." so he had to take him. Xin Ran had no choice but to take Chen Ming. In addition, he wanted to have a companion on the way, so he could talk and test After thinking about it, I took Chen Ming on the road.


    Two people walk, walk, the sky is dark, but still did not see the town, along the way very depression, Xinran said: "brother, up to now we have not found a place to sleep, just afraid to sleep in the wild tonight."


    Chen Ming said: "elder brother, this is a prosperous and rich place. But in recent years, with the continuous war and the displacement of the people, it has become very desolate and sparsely populated. We have to move forward and try our luck."


    "That''s the only way." Xin Ran said to Chen Ming.


    After that, they went on their way.


    As they were walking forward, they saw that there seemed to be a light in front of them. They were overjoyed. They hurried to the horse and ran straight for the light. After a while, they came to the place where the light was. It was a small inn with a small store.


    They knocked on the door of the shop and walked out of it. When they saw Xin Ran and Chen Ming with horses and well-dressed, they hurried forward to say hello and said, "are you going to eat or stay?"


    Chen Ming replied, "we have to live and eat. We have to cut a kilo of beef, make two small dishes, and a pot of wine. Then we have two rooms ready for our bedroom."


    The shopkeeper said, "my guest, please sit down first. The meal will be ready immediately. After dinner, I will take you to your room to have a rest."


    After that, he wiped the table and arranged for Xin Ran and Chen Ming to sit down.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the food. They were already hungry. They picked up their chopsticks and ate. Until they had almost finished eating, they remembered that there was still a pot of wine. So they drank several cups of wine. After they had enough to eat, they asked the waiter to bring them to their respective rooms.


    Xinran asks the waiter to arrange Chen Ming''s room first, and then the waiter leads him to the next room.


    After a day''s riding, Xinran was really tired. She was about to go to bed when someone knocked on the door. Xinran thought to herself: as soon as we entered the shop, how could someone come to the door immediately?


    He opened the door and looked at it. He laughed. It turned out that it was Chen Ming. He hurriedly let him in and asked, "I''m very tired after running all day. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    Chen Ming said: "this shop is very remote. During the meal just now, I saw that several people were carrying weapons. They should be from the Jianghu. They are all good at it. Brother, you should be careful at night. Don''t sleep too much. If anything happens, please call me. "


    Xin Ran said," don''t worry, my dear brother. Although it''s the first time for you to enter the Jianghu, you can rest assured that your family teacher once told me what you should pay attention to when wandering in the Jianghu. "


    With these words, Xin Ran let Chen Ming go back to his room to sleep.


    After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Xin Ran didn''t dare to be careless. Without taking off her clothes, she just lay on the bed with her sword beside her. Because she was too tired, she soon fell asleep.


    When I was sleeping in the fourth watch, I suddenly felt that there was a fragrance in the room, which seemed to be a fragrance.


    After all, Xin Ran was a man who had practiced excellent internal skills. He immediately stopped breathing and quietly drew out his long sword according to the method taught by the master. After a while, a man in black came quietly to the bed with a long sword in his hand.


    See this situation, Xin Ran pretended to be in the fan Xiang, motionless.


    Looking at Xin Ran, the man in black was very happy. He thought: this boy is really inexperienced in the world. What''s the use of his high martial arts? He''s not dazzled by my fragrance.


    Thinking of this, the man in black went straight to Xinran''s heart.


    Xinran heard the sound of the long sword stabbing, and moved his internal power. With a wave of the long sword, he blocked the long sword stabbed by the man in black. The man in black was surprised to see that Xinran was not bewitched. He quickly stepped back and stood up.


    Xin Ran drinks: who are you, dare to use Mi Xiang to plot against me.


    The man in black didn''t say a word, so he stabbed with his sword. In order to observe his martial arts skills, Xin Ran started four ways of protecting the dragon with three unique swords, only defending but not attacking.


    It seems that Wudang''s Taiji Sword technique is the only one in mianrou sect.


    The man in black seems to be afraid of exposing his own school. Seeing that he can''t win, he holds his sword to push Xinran back. Then he takes this opportunity to shoot four silver needles at Xinran. Seeing that the needle is black, Xinran thinks it is poisonous, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly concentrates on his luck and transports the power of fetal death to the long sword to protect his whole body. He only hears a few slight noises, and the poisonous needles are killed by the long sword It fell to the ground. The man in black also takes this opportunity to jump out of the door. Xinran catches up and sees that the man in black has already jumped on the roof. Xinran is about to use his lightness skills to catch up with him. Suddenly, he hears Chen Ming next door saying: "ouch."


    Then a man in black came out of Chen Ming''s room. Seeing Xin Ran, he turned around and jumped onto the roof.Xinran wanted to catch up, but just now he heard Chen Ming in the room say, "Oh, my God." he was worried that Chen Ming had something to do, so he pushed open Chen Ming''s door and saw that Chen Ming was lying on the ground.


    Xinran is surprised to see that Chen Ming is injured. She quickly takes Chen Ming to bed and looks at him carefully. She sees that he has been shot with two black silver needles. Xinran doesn''t dare to neglect him. She goes back to her room and gets her medicine bag.


    At this time, Chen Ming''s eyes were closed. It was estimated that the poisoning was too deep and he was bleeding.


    In order to prevent the spread of poison gas, Xinran quickly pointed out the acupoints beside the wound.


    But when the finger touches Chen Ming, it feels soft.


    Xinran didn''t think much about it, so she stretched out to untie Chen Ming''s coat. As soon as she untied the clothes, Xinran saw Chen Ming. Xinran was eager to save people. Without thinking much, she untied the underwear inside to pull out the poison needle. But when she untied the underwear, Xinran realized that Chen Ming was a woman.


    But at this time, there is no other way. After a careful look, Xin Ran gritted his teeth and grabbed Chen Ming with his left hand. Then he pulled out the poison needle with his right hand, helped Chen Ming apply the antidote, bandaged the wound, and arranged his clothes.


    After that, Xin Ran looks at Chen Ming again, and he can''t help feeling a little hot on his face.


    Just at this time, the shopkeeper came in with the shopkeeper. Xin Ran said, "shopkeeper, this is a black shop. As soon as we live in it, someone will attack us with a sword. It''s hard to think of murder."


    The shopkeeper quickly explained: "my guest, we are serious business people. Just now we heard about the fight. We were scared and didn''t dare to make a sound. We''ll hear nothing. Then we dare to come and see what''s wrong with you. In this way, my guest, your companion is injured in my inn. You can rest assured. The inn is responsible for all expenses."


    Xin Ran heard the shopkeeper say that, it''s not easy to say anything more, so he let them clean up, and then let them back down.

 C1048

    After Xin Ran let the shopkeeper leave, he was afraid that the man in black would return, so he didn''t dare to leave, so he kept waiting beside Chen Ming.


    Maybe because I was too sleepy, Xinran fell asleep unconsciously.


    To the next morning, heard Chen Ming "hum", Xinran this just wake up, quickly asked: "brother, how do you feel now."


    Chen Ming seems very painful, voice is very weak said: "brother, thanks to you last night in time to save me, now feel weak."


    "What happened to you last night?" Asked Xin Ran.


    Chen Ming replied: "last night, when I was sleeping until the fourth night, I suddenly heard a fight in your room. I was about to get up, and I felt very weak. Suddenly, a man in black stabbed me with a short sword. I couldn''t dodge, so I had to do my best to kick away the man in black''s short sword. The man in black seemed very surprised and thought that MI Xiang didn''t work for me, He turned to run out of the window and shot out two poisonous needles. Because I was intoxicated with incense, my body method couldn''t be unfolded, so both poisonous needles hit me. At that time, I fainted. I didn''t know what happened later. When I woke up in the morning, I saw you guarding my bed. "


    Xin Ran then said: "I was just like you last night. I was also a man in black. I tried to raid me with MI Xiang, but I beat him away. I happened to hear your cry in the room, so I broke into the house and saw you lying on the ground. If I looked carefully, you were poisoned, so I detoxified and bandaged you."


    Here, Xin Ran''s face turned red.


    When Chen Ming thought about it carefully, he remembered that he was * injured last night, and then he saw that his * wounds were all wrapped up. He thought: brother Xin must have found out that I am a woman this time. I''m so ashamed.


    I can''t help but blush at the thought.


    Seeing that Chen Ming''s face turned red, Xin Ran knew what was going on, so he said in a low voice: "brother, you really don''t know you are a woman. I treated your wound last night. If you have any offence, please forgive me."


    "Brother Xin, don''t blame yourself. Now that you know it, I''ll tell you the truth. My name is Chen Ming, but my father has only one son, my brother Wenduan. I''m his sister. I''ve been fond of martial arts since I was a child. After I became a teacher of sun Zhenren, I often walk around the river. For convenience, I always wear men''s clothes. I met brother Wenduan in E lake that day, and I felt very happy I joined you and became brothers. Later you and I came to Lin''an together. I had written a letter in advance, secretly arranged for someone to send it to my brother''s house, and asked him to tell his family not to tell you that I was a woman, so they didn''t say anything to you. These are all arranged by me. I hope you don''t blame me, "Chen Ming said to Xin Ran.


    After that, he said, "I don''t mind if I listen to all this. "


    " brother, you know I''m a woman, and you call me Chen Xiandi. "Chen Ming said with a smile.


    Xin Ran said, "it''s Yuxiong who made a mistake. Please forgive me. "


    speaking of this, they both laughed together.


    "Hsin ran then asked," Hsien Mei, you used to walk around in the world. Can you see the origin of the man in black tonight


    Chen Ming said: "it''s a shame that I fell in love with the man in black last night. I can''t see his sect. Elder brother, you come from a famous family, and Lingshi is a master. I don''t know if you can see it."


    After hearing Chen Ming say this, Xin Ran said in a hurry: "sister Xian, you''re over praised. I don''t know if you''re right. The man in black who came into my room last night, I''ve made a few moves with him. I think his sword technique seems to be Wudang''s sword technique, and I feel that this man seems to be someone we know."


    "Oh, brother, why do you think so?" Chen Ming asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "last night, I fought with the man in black. His skill should not be low. What''s more, I used the four defensive methods of the three unique swords to protect the dragon. It seems that he didn''t want to fight with me. Instead, he shot a poisonous needle and ran away. I think he was afraid that he would use too many tricks to let me know his origin and even recognize him."


    "Big brother has a point. I think it''s probably like this." Chen Ming said.


    "It''s said that not long after I first came out of the world, there are not many people who know me and even fewer people who have got angry with me. I don''t know who it is. I want to kill you and me. I must find out this person later." Xin Ran said.


    Chen Ming went on to say, "I don''t think this person has been successful this time. I''m sure he won''t give up. We will definitely deal with him again in the future. Then we will know who he is. Don''t be too anxious, elder brother."


    Xin Ran said, "what Xian Mei said is very true."


    With these words, Xinran sees that Chen Ming is tired, so she takes a rest, and then goes back to her room to have a rest.


    Xin Ran didn''t wake up until noon. She hurried downstairs and asked the waiter to cook chicken soup. Then she took it to Chen Ming''s room.


    Chen Ming wanted to drink by himself, but Xin Ran insisted on feeding him.


    After drinking chicken soup, Chen Ming said: "brother, you are so kind to my younger sister. I really don''t know how to thank you.""Between you and me, why be polite? I''m your elder brother, and it''s right to take care of you," Xinran said to Chen Ming.


    In this way, although Chen Ming''s injury is very serious, under the careful care of Xin Ran, and because Chen Ming was injured in his own shop, the shopkeeper feels very guilty. He also takes good care of his diet and often cooks some healthy Soup for him, so Chen Ming''s recovery is very fast.


    Half a month later, Chen Ming has basically recovered.


    Today, as soon as Xin Ran got up in the morning, Chen Ming came in. When Xin Ran looked carefully, Chen Ming was dressed in women''s clothes today, but he was dressed in men''s clothes before. Xin Ran didn''t realize it. When Xin Ran * saw Chen Ming dressed in women''s clothes today, he could not help thinking of the verses of shuoren in the book of Songs:


    hands are like catkins, skin is like cream,


    collars are like tongs, teeth are like gourds r> She looks forward to her beautiful eyes.


    One look at the city, then look at the country.


    Chen Ming looked at Xin Ran and said with a smile, "why, brother, you haven''t seen a woman. Why are you staring at me and not talking?"


    After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Xin Ran came back to himself and said in a low voice, "you''ve never seen your sister. You''re dressed in women''s clothes. It''s so beautiful to see you today."


    Chen Ming said with a smile: "as long as the elder brother does not dislike the younger sister''s ugly face."


    Then he asked, "brother, you and I have been delayed here for half a month because of my injury. Now I am almost well. Do you think we will leave for Shaolin temple tomorrow?"


    Xin Ran replied, "I''m just worried that your body hasn''t fully recovered. I want you to keep it for a few more days."


    "I''m a martial arts practitioner. As long as I recover, I''ll start tomorrow." Chen Ming said.


    Xinran saw that Chen Ming had decided, so they didn''t insist. So they decided to leave for Shaolin Temple the next day.

 C1049

    Xin Ran and Chen Ming got up early the next morning and went to the inn counter to settle the room money.


    The store manager refused: "you two were plotted in my inn. You adults have a lot of money. I''m very grateful that you didn''t blame villains. How can you still dare to accept your room money?"


    Xin Ran said: "shopkeeper, you are a small business, it is not easy, this thing is not blame you, don''t feel embarrassed, room money or to accept."


    After that, he left a ingot of silver.


    The shopkeeper saw that they were determined to pay for the house, so he didn''t give up any more.


    After paying for the room, they rode straight to Songshan.


    Because they wanted to get to Shaolin Temple earlier, they didn''t delay on the way this time. Instead, they kept on sleeping in the open.


    On this day, when he finally arrived in Dengfeng, Xin Ran asked Chen Ming, "brother, you used to walk around in the rivers and lakes. Have you ever been to mount song?"


    "Mount Song is one of the five mountains, and it''s also the location of Shaolin sect. When I was wandering in the rivers and lakes in the past, I came here naturally." Chen Ming replied.


    After hearing this, Xin Ran said to Chen Ming with a smile, "I''m ashamed that my brother Yu is here for the first time. I don''t know what the scenery of Mount Song is like. Can you introduce me, sister Xian?"


    Chen Ming said: "of course, this Songshan Mountain is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains, lying horizontally from east to west. It was called" Waifang "," Songgao "and" Chongshan "in ancient times. In the Western Zhou Dynasty, it was called" Tianshi mountain ". Since ancient times in China," song is the center, zuodai and Youhua "are called" heaven and earth ", so it is called Zhongyue Songshan Mountain;


    " Shiji Fengchan book "says:" the kings of the past three generations were all in Heluo, Therefore, Songgao is the middle mountain, and the four mountains are different, which means that Songshan is very important among the five mountains;


    Songshan is composed of Taishi mountain and Shaoshi mountain, with 72 peaks in total, the main peak Junji peak is located in Taishi mountain; the highest peak liantian peak is located in Shaoshi mountain;


    Taishi mountain, the main peak Junji peak is the East peak of Songshan, with an altitude of 1492 meters, on which there are Zhongyue temple and Songyang academy, according to legend Tu Shanshi, the first wife of King Yu, was born here. There is a Qimu temple at the foot of the mountain, so it is called "Taishi". There are thirty-six peaks in Taishi mountain. Each peak is marvelous. The rocks are green and green. The walls of the peaks are round and towering, just like hibiscus. The main peak, Junji peak, is named as "Junji in the sky" in Songgao, the book of songs. When you climb on Junji peak, you can see from afar. In the west, there are young families standing by, in the south, there are Jishan arches, in the front, there are Yingshui rushing away, and in the north, the Yellow River is like a jade belt. Looking down on the stone, the peaks and valleys are blooming at the foot, and the mountains are uneven. It has the great momentum of "being the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains". The changeable situation between the peaks makes people linger on.


    the.


    All of a sudden, the clouds are in the air.


    In addition, there is a peak in the northwest of Junji peak, the highest peak of Taishi mountain, called Huagai peak. In ancient times, there lived an able man on the peak. Because he often observes the sky and understands the movement of the sun, the moon and the stars, he has a lot of research on the changes of the four seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter and the planting of crops. After the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou, he personally led his ministers to mount Songshan to visit Huagai for the sake of the production and life of the Chinese people and the development of agricultural production on the basis of the cultivation of five grains by Yan Emperor. At that time, there were dense trees and many wolves, tigers and leopards on the mountain. As they drove the wild animals forward with bows and arrows, they yelled at each other and gathered all kinds of fruits in the forest. They went back and forth through many hills and ravines, and finally found Huagai old man. He was a young man over 100 years old. He was very talkative. It was a great honor to hear of the arrival of the Yellow Emperor. He described the long-term observation of the seven policies of sun, moon, gold, wood, water, fire, Saturn, and the twenty-eight constellations, four signs, three walls, and twelve divisions, and talked about their relationship with people''s life and plant growth. The Yellow Emperor listened with relish and cut in questions or put forward his own opinions from time to time. He asked the minister Cangjie to write down all the important things. The old man Huagai was very happy, and the Yellow Emperor was also very satisfied. Thanks again and again, he went down the mountain.


    The Yellow Emperor returned to the capital of Youxiong, and based on the conversation with the old man, he worked out the calendar, let Xihe take the sun, let Changxi take the moon, let the old man take the astrology, let Da Nao make the first son, record the day by the cadres and branches, and let Rong form a comprehensive six laws to work out the calendar. The year is divided into four seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter. It is further divided into 12 months and 24 solar terms. In this way, according to the changes of four seasons, temperature, rainfall and phenology, planting crops and developing agricultural production have played a great role in improving people''s lives. In order to commemorate the Huagai old man, the later generations called the peak they lived in Huagai peak;


    Shaoshi mountain has 36 peaks, and the mountain is also very steep. The peaks are surrounded by ups and downs, like banners, like swords and halberds, which is very spectacular. The top of Shaoshi mountain is as wide and flat as a stockade. It has two floors up and down, with the danger of four heavenly gates. Liantian peak on the mountain is the West peak of Songshan Mountain and the highest peak of Zhongyue mountain. It is said that Yu''s second wife, the younger sister of Tushan family, lived here, and people built Shaoyi temple at the foot of the mountain, so the mountain is called "Shaoshi";


    the civilized Shaolin Temple on Songshan Mountain is located at the foot of wuru peak at the north foot of Shaoshi mountain. It was built in the Northern Wei Dynasty. In the past, the famous master of Tianzhu, Dharma, came here to preach and preach The reputation of Lin Temple gradually spread. Later, at the end of Sui Dynasty and the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the thirteen stick monks of Shaolin Temple sacrificed their lives to save Li Shimin, the king of Tang Dynasty. After Li Shimin established Tang Dynasty and became emperor, he decided to rebuild Shaolin Temple in order to thank Shaolin monks for saving their lives. Later, many monks came here to teach and practice martial arts, and Shaolin Temple became famous all over the world, As a treasure of martial arts, we all want to be famous in the Wulin;In addition, at the foot of the hill 300 meters west of Shaolin Temple, there is a pagoda forest, which is the cemetery of the abbots and eminent monks of Shaolin temple since the Tang Dynasty. The pagodas in the pagoda are of different sizes and are ever-changing. In it, you can feel the elegant demeanor of the elders. "


    after hearing Chen Ming''s vivid introduction, Xin Ran couldn''t help but be fascinated and said: I didn''t expect that there were such magnificent mountains and rivers in my song dynasty. It''s really fascinating. No wonder there have been many touching legends and beautiful stories on the Zhongyue mountain for thousands of years.


    ¡±What elder brother said is very true. However, what people in the Wulin yearn for most in this mountain is Shaolin Temple. "Chen Ming said.


    Xinran heard Chen Ming say so, and said: "what XianMei said is true. Shaolin has always been known as the great master of Wulin. Its martial arts really have some outstanding points. This time, we must consult the master of Shaolin. "


    " in this case, we''d better hurry. "Chen Ming said.


    So they urged the horses to gallop to Shaoshi mountain.

 C1050

    In the afternoon, Xin Ran and Chen Ming finally arrived at the foot of Shaoshi mountain. Because of the rugged mountain road, they left their horses in the villagers'' homes at the foot of the mountain, started their lightness skills and came to Shaolin Temple.


    Both of them are rare lightness masters in the Wulin. They are very fast. Soon they arrive at a pavilion under the Shaolin Temple. Chen Ming proposes to go to the pavilion and have a look at the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    Xin Ran obeys Chen Ming''s advice. They come to the pavilion and are about to walk along the steps to the pavilion. Suddenly, several monks walk out of the pavilion and see them lined up.


    One of the monks in the middle said to Xin Ran loudly: "you broke into Shaolin last night to plot against the law, and today you come here with your friends blatantly. It''s really bold."


    Xinran and Chen Ming were puzzled when they heard the monk say this. They thought that the monk must have made a mistake. Thinking of this, Chen Ming couldn''t help but said in a loud voice, "you are so rude. My eldest brother is in Shaolin today. He is so unreasonable when he breaks into Shaolin at night


    "Bold thieves, you dare to quibble. All younger martial brothers, take these two men down together and hand them over to the abbot for disposal," said the leading monk.


    Xinran felt angry when he saw that the monk was so unreasonable. But he thought of the purpose of his visit and the deep relationship between his school and Shaolin, so he forced his displeasure and said: "I don''t know if master Fu FA is, we are really * here, mainly to visit Shaolin abbot. "


    " I''m Wu Ming shiye, a Shaolin disciple. These are my younger martial brothers. Today, I''m following the order of the abbot to investigate the people who went up the mountain. I don''t think you''re the one who broke into the mountain last night. Put down your arms and listen to the Abbot''s advice. "Wu Ming said to Xin Ran.


    "Xin Ran said," I really don''t have the ability to be angry. "


    seeing that Xin Ran said so, Wu Ming also said," since the benefactor is so arrogant, don''t blame me. "


    with a wave of his hand, he let the monks surround Chen Ming, and he went straight to Xin however.


    When Chen Ming saw that the monks gathered around him, he quickly pulled out his sword.


    Xin Ran saw that Chen Ming pulled out his sword. He was afraid that he would hurt the monks and hurt his kindness, so he said to Chen Ming, "sister Xian, don''t hurt anyone. "


    Chen Ming thought to himself: people surround me, but you still want me not to hurt others. He is a real nerd. He doesn''t know the danger of the river and lake.


    I thought like this in my heart, but I still promised: I know, big brother, you can rest assured, I have a sense of propriety.


    At this time, Wuming had already made a move to worship Buddha and made a direct push to xintulai.


    Xin Ran didn''t use any weapons, but he didn''t dare to be careless when he saw that Wu Ming''s moves still had some skills. He used the three-step Jintang dig gold brick move in the thirty-two moves of Taizu Changquan handed down by the school and went straight to Wu Ming''s chest.


    Wuming sees that Xinran''s moves are extraordinary. He seems to be a famous disciple. He doesn''t dare to underestimate Xinran, so he quickly changes his moves and uses the Prajna palm. When Xinran sees that the opponent suddenly changes his moves, he uses the inner palm technique. Naturally, it also uses the internal force of the fetal death decision. He uses the descending tiger style of Taizu long fist to dissolve the attack of Wuming Prajna palm, and then doesn''t let the opponent have a chance to breathe. It''s like lightning He stretched out his two fingers and touched Wuming''s acupoints, so that he could not move and fell to the ground.


    After Xinran tidied up Wuming, he looked back and saw that the Shaolin monks were fighting with Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming uses the Quanzhen ten swords, which is the inner swordsmanship of Xuanmen. It''s both offensive and defensive. Chen Ming is afraid of hurting some monks, so he missed the chance several times. However, after a long time, Chen Ming still gets the upper hand. Taking advantage of these monks'' slow footwork, Chen Ming moves his internal power to the tip of the sword and uses a move to rotate around. In an instant, the long sword is full of vitality Internal power, attacking these monks, one of them couldn''t resist. They were all pointed and overturned to the ground.


    Seeing that Chen Ming had cleaned up the monks, Xin Ran praised them: "XianMei is good at sword skills. He cleaned them up with a few moves. Yuxiong is really ashamed."


    Listening to Xin Ran''s praise, Chen Ming said modestly, "elder brother, I''m flattered. It''s not too hard to deal with these people, but it''s a little difficult not to hurt them. I have to consume their internal power first, so that I can take advantage of the opportunity to cure them at one stroke."


    "What Xian Mei said is very true. I think these monks misunderstood us, and then they had a conflict with us. So we can''t go too far and don''t hurt them. Otherwise, it''s hard to say when we see the master later. I think the acupoints of these monks will be untied automatically. In order to avoid trouble, we don''t need to untie their acupoints now. We''d better go on Maybe there''s something wrong with Shaolin. If you arrive early, you can help, "Xin Ran says to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming said: "what elder brother said is very true. Just do what elder brother said. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    When they finished speaking, they were about to move forward when they heard that there was a man behind them: "Amitabha, two benefactors, the sky is clear and the sky is clear. I don''t know why they hurt my Shaolin disciples?"


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming turned around and saw that there was a monk with white hair and beard standing beside them. Xin Ran was shocked and thought: this man''s advanced lightness skill has come to me Chen Ming and I don''t even know about it. We''re afraid that this person''s status in Shaolin is not low.Thinking of this, Xin Ran didn''t dare to neglect it. He respectfully saluted and said, "senior, I''m here to visit Xin Ran and my sister Chen Ming. At the same time, my family teacher asked me to meet in Shaolin, so I came here. Just now, several masters on the ground misunderstood us that we were night intruders in Shaolin, so they ordered these masters. I really have no malice."


    When the old monk saw that Xin Ran was respectful and polite, he also saw that several Shaolin disciples on the ground were not hurt, so he believed a little. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, to be honest, someone broke into Shaolin yesterday. Today, he stepped up his guard. Maybe the benefactor is very similar to those who broke into Shaolin yesterday, so they want to bring you into Shaolin Lin inquired, and I felt sorry for the misunderstanding. Benefactor said that I just said I was Xinran, and I didn''t hide it. My teacher is really a guest in Shaolin, but I haven''t seen you before, so I can''t confirm whether you were the one who broke into Shaolin last night. For the sake of Shaolin''s safety, I dare not let you in at will. Let''s wait for me to try your martial arts After listening to the old master''s words, Xin Ran asked, "do you know what the teacher''s name is?"


    The old monk replied, "Amitabha, I am the younger brother of Abbot Miaowu. Miaokong is also the head of Dharma hall."


    "It turned out to be master miaokong. I''m disrespectful. In that case, I''ll do as the old master said." Xin Ran said.


    After hearing Xin Ran''s consent, master miaokong yelled, "Amitabha."


    When you''re done, you''ll close your palms.


    Xin Ran was shocked. He knew that it was the roar of a Buddhist lion and his mind was shocked. He quickly picked up his internal power and recited the formula of fetal death. His Qi sank into the elixir field. He suddenly felt an invisible internal power rush in front of him and counteracted Xin Ran''s internal power. Xin Ran was shocked and stepped back two steps before he could stop.


    At this time, miaokong Zen master said: Amitabha, the benefactor has the secret of the secret gate, and he is really a disciple of the president of the Song Dynasty.


    Seeing that master miaokong had tried out his martial arts in just one round, Xinran admired him very much. He quickly arched his hand and said, "the old Zen master is over praised."

 C1051

    In other words, after master miaokong tried out that Xin Ran was indeed a disciple of Zheng Li, President of the Song society, he naturally no longer suspected that Xin Ran was the one who broke into Shaolin last night, so he did not embarrass them any more, so he asked them to follow him to Shaolin Mountain Gate.


    After a while, the three arrived at Shaolin Temple. Master miaokong knew that they were eager to see Zheng Li, so he didn''t go to the place. Instead, he directly took Xin Ran and Chen Ming to the place where the old hero Zheng Li lived.


    When he arrived at Zheng Li''s residence, miaokong said outside the door, "President Zheng, look who I''ve brought."


    When Zheng Li heard that master miaokong had come to his residence, he also had some people with him. He didn''t dare to neglect him, so he immediately opened the door.


    After pushing the door open, he saw miaokong with his apprentice Xin Ran and a young woman he didn''t know. He said in a hurry, "it''s really not worthy of you to bring the villain to me


    Master miaokong put his hands together and said, "President Zheng is very kind. This is what I do. "


    " I''ve seen Shifu, but I''m unfilial. I''m worried about Shifu. "When Xin Ran saw that his master and master miaokong were polite to each other, he fell on his knees and said.


    Zheng Li lifted Xin ran up and said, "I''ve been calculating that you should be here recently, but I didn''t expect it to be today. I don''t know who the girl next to you is? "


    " Chen Ming, my younger generation, met Mr. Zheng, my father Chen Liang, and my master is sun Buer of Quanzhen school. "When Chen Ming heard Zheng Li ask himself, he immediately gave a deep gift and replied.


    When Zheng Li heard that this woman was Chen Ming, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "I just saw a girl who was not an ordinary person. It''s true that after I was a famous family, my apprentice first entered the world and was taken care of by the girl. I really appreciate it."


    Seeing Zheng Li''s politeness, Chen Ming said, "I''m so polite, but I don''t deserve it. Brother Xin and I have made a friendship. We should take care of each other when we''re wandering in the world. We don''t have to thank each other."


    Miaokong then said with a smile: "I see you three meet again today. I have a lot to say. I still have some affairs in the temple to take care of. I won''t disturb you to talk here."


    When the three heard what master miaokong said, they sent him away. After that, they went into the room and sat down.


    Zheng Li then asked, "apprentice, how do you feel after you''ve been wandering around the world for a while?"


    Xin Ran replied: "after my father died, I entrusted the housework to the old housekeeper Xin Zhong and his son. I went out to wander. First I met Chen XianMei, and then I went to the capital to meet some of the people in the Song Dynasty, including the emperor and the prince."


    "How do you feel about the saint today?" Zheng Li asked.


    Xin Ran sighed and said, "since the failure of the northern expedition, the emperor has no ambition to recover the northern territory of the Song Dynasty. He just wants to live a peaceful life. Therefore, it needs the efforts of our generation to recover the Northern Territory."


    Zheng Li said: "you have been trained by your father since you were a child. You really have some insight. From what you think the teacher knows, today''s imperial court is really weak and incompetent. I''m afraid it''s because you''re afraid of being beaten by the state of Jin. Another northern expedition is far away."


    Hearing the master finish, Xin Ran said to Zheng Li, "I have one more thing to think about and report to the master in detail."


    "Say it." Zheng Li said.


    "When master passed on my martial arts, he once said that I was surrounded and suppressed by the leader of Tianxia sect. When I was in Lin''an night, I happened to hear the leader of Tianxia sect and Shi Miyuan talk about it, saying that it was the leader of Tianxia sect of Shi Miyuan. Later, I had a fight with the leader of Tianxia sect. He was very good at martial arts, if I didn''t have any People help each other secretly. I''m afraid I can''t escape from the master of Tianxia sect. I don''t know who the master of Tianxia sect is? " Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    Seeing Xinran, Zheng Li asked about it and said, "when I taught you martial arts that day, I didn''t tell you something in detail. In fact, the leader of this world clan and I had a dispute with Song Society for a long time. When his ancestor Shura Shenjun harmed the Wulin more than 100 years ago, the president of the song protection association was the leader of the Wulin alliance. Since he didn''t care about it, he defeated him with the last form of dragon protection three unique swordsmanship. However, the president of the song protection association was a kind elder. He was grateful for the hard won martial arts of Shura Shenjun, and one of the tenets of our association was that It gives people a chance to change their own ways, so they just beat him, but it didn''t hurt his life.


    but when he was leaving, the God King of Shura made him vow that his disciples would not step into the Jianghu again in a hundred years. Although the God King of Shura was a devil, he was also a man of reputation. In the past 100 years, his disciples have never entered the world again. It''s said that it''s not easy for the people of the highest level to go astray, especially for the people of the highest level. "


    after listening to this, Xin Ran said," in terms of the fight between yitu''er and the leader of Tianxia sect, this man has probably reached the sixth level of martial arts. "


    " in this way, this man''s Shura Yinfeng skill has gone a step further. When I was fighting against this man at the encirclement and suppression dragon Protection Club on that day, I should only have practiced the fifth level. I didn''t expect that this man''s progress was so rapid, but he was also a genius in martial arts. I can''t underestimate that he can compete with the sixth level Shura Yinfeng skill. In terms of martial arts, you have surpassed your teacher Xiuwei, I''m afraid it''s up to you and Miss Chen to fight against these people in the future. "Zheng Li sighed.Xinran heard the master say so, and quickly said, "master, I really don''t deserve to praise you. I don''t know what you have done after you left me, master? "


    " after the master left you, because after Tianxia Zong encircled and suppressed our song society, all the brothers in the society were scattered everywhere except those who were killed, so I went to Lin''an to find Gao Yifei, the general protector of the society. Later, I heard that you had met each other in Lin''an, so I arranged Gao Yifei to contact these brothers in order to send troops to the Northern Expedition again in the future After doing these things well, I think you may come to Lin''an, so I also arranged Gao Yifei to take care of you if he meets you, and send your message to me in time.


    after I arranged these things in Lin''an, I wanted to meet my old friend Miaowu Zen master. When I came to Shaolin, Gao Yifei sent a message to me that you had arrived in Lin''an, and I asked him to tell you, When we''re done, we''ll meet in Shaolin. "Said Zheng Li.


    After listening to Zheng Li, Xin Ran said, "I''m very grateful to you for the proper arrangement of Fu An''s affairs. ¡°

 C1052

    Xin Ran and Zheng Lichang talked about what happened after they left, and then asked, "master, I don''t know what''s the plan for you to let me come to Shaolin this time? "


    Zheng Li said," there are two main things for you to come to Shaolin this time. One is to hold a martial arts meeting in Shaolin tomorrow. At that time, all kinds of martial arts people will be present. I want you to meet these martial arts fellows so that you can travel in the world in the future. The other is that my teacher once told you that the lower part of the formula of fetal death has been lost in the school, but in the past I was Emperor Taizu of the great song dynasty The clues to the restoration of the state and the ancestor xuanjue are stored in the Qiulong stick they used in the past, and let Shaolin keep them. When the Song Dynasty is in trouble in the future, the people in the Song Dynasty protection meeting can come to take out the treasure in the Qiulong stick with the three unique sword techniques to call on the world to recover the great rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty.


    based on these, I think of you as a teacher, so I want you to come here from Lin''an, just as a teacher Only a few of my friends in the Wulin know about the identity of the president of the Song society and the relationship between you and my apprentices. If you are known by the people in the Jianghu, it will not be good for you to engage in the great cause of resisting the Jin Dynasty in the future. So I want to be a teacher. Tomorrow in public, you and Miss Chen will be together. You and I pretend not to know each other, but we just meet for the first time in the meeting. If someone asks about your school You said that your master didn''t let others know and left you after teaching you martial arts;


    tomorrow you will attend the meeting as your father''s son. Of course, Shaolin Miaowu Zen master knows the relationship between you and me. Tomorrow''s meeting will be presided over by him and the leader of Wudang. Miaowu Zen master will naturally take care of you in secret. "


    After Zheng Li said this to Xin Ran, he said to Chen Ming: "Miss Chen, your master of Quanzhen sect, sun Zhenren, should also come. At that time, you can meet with each other. Just as Xin Ran is, you can only tell your teacher that Xin Ran is the son of Xin Qiji. Don''t tell your teacher about Xin Ran''s school. When the time is ripe, you can report to your school In order to avoid affecting Xinran in the future, please forgive me for that. "


    After listening to Zheng Li''s request, Chen Ming said, "please rest assured, elder brother Xin and I are our own people. Naturally, we should consider for elder brother Xin. What we can''t say now is that I will never say it, but I have one more thing to ask for your advice."


    "Miss Chen, if you have anything to say, I will tell you everything I know." Zheng Li said.


    When Chen Ming heard Zheng Li say this, he immediately asked, "today, when brother Xin and I went up the mountain, we heard that someone broke into Shaolin last night, and they were very similar to brother Xin. I don''t know what happened?"


    Zheng Li said to Chen Ming: "originally, I would like to talk about this with you. My main consideration is that you are too tired after a long journey, and I want to talk about it when we are free tomorrow. Since you ask, I''ll talk about it with you;


    last night, at five ten o''clock, a young man with a figure very similar to Xin Ran broke into the Shaolin Temple In the Sutra Pavilion, this man was searching everywhere. When the monk on duty found him, he yelled and asked him what he was doing. When the night traveler saw that his whereabouts were found, he immediately killed the monk and killed him.


    but how tight the guard was in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple. Before the monk was killed, he pressed the alarm As a result, the nocturnal man was completely exposed and surrounded by the martial arts who came after hearing the news, but his martial arts were so excellent that the monks couldn''t help him for a moment until the first miaokong Zen master of Dharma hall arrived, and used the magic power of lion roar of Buddhism, which disturbed the mind of the nocturnal man, and the nocturnal man was enlightened by a Shaolin disciple with one finger Who knows that this man has developed the profound skill of self resolving acupoints. Just when the monks wanted to bind him, he shot a poisonous needle and injured several people at once. The night traveler took this opportunity to escape.


    the poisonous needle he shot is very poisonous and spicy. Thanks to Shaolin''s holy medicine, these monks have saved their lives, because these days are Wulin So when abbot Miaowu heard about this, he was very anxious, so he arranged for Shaolin disciples to strengthen their guard. Just this morning, when you went up the mountain, they saw that you were very similar, so they naturally wanted to take you into Shaolin and ask about it. "


    when Chen Ming heard Zheng Li say here, he said," this sutra Pavilion is the storage place of Shaolin''s martial arts secrets and scriptures. Is this man here to steal these things. "


    Zheng Li said," at the beginning, Shaolin monks and I thought the same thing, and this happened before. But after the inventory, we found that none of the treasures in the Sutra Pavilion had been lost, so everyone was very curious. This man ventured into the Sutra Pavilion. I don''t know why? "


    " on our way to Shaolin that day, Chen Ming and I met an assassin in an inn. In addition to injuring Chen XianMei with a poisonous needle, we also think that the person''s body shape is similar to mine. Is it possible that the two things were done by the same person. "Said Xin Ran.


    Zheng Li said: "you also met night pedestrians on the road to assassinate you? "


    Xinran told Zheng Li about that day carefully. After listening to this, Zheng Li thought for a while and said," can''t this man kill you in the middle of the way, and try to disguise you to Shaolin, so as to blame you. "


    " that''s strange. I''m just out of the world. How could someone want to kill me. "Said Xin Ran.Chen Ming said to Xin Ran, "the world is so dangerous. I think it should be done by people who are familiar with us, otherwise we would not know so much about our itinerary.


    "I think you should be careful in the future. Don''t be careless. This matter will come to light one day if you check it slowly." Zheng Li said to them.

 C1053

    After they met and talked about things, Zheng Li knew that Xin Ran and Chen Ming had a long journey, and they had another fight outside the gate of the mountain. He should be very tired, so he called the Zhike monk, who was responsible for arranging the rest of the guests in the temple, to arrange for them to take a rest in the wing room of the hospital.


    They bid farewell to Zheng Li and followed him to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Because the next day is the Wulin assembly, so very early, Zhike monk called them to get up. Naturally, Xin Ran and Chen Ming got up immediately, cleaned up, and came to the guest hall. The table had already been set up for a long time. Because they had been wandering outside and were in a hurry, they didn''t have a good meal. This morning, they saw a dish of green vegetables and a dish of incense on the table Spicy and salty vegetables, together with millet porridge and steamed bread, are two light dishes. They eat with relish and praise Shaolin for its delicious breakfast.


    Seeing them having breakfast, the Zhike monk who took them to rest last night said to Xin Ran and Chen Ming, "old hero Zheng asked me to tell you that today is the Wulin meeting. After you have finished eating, I will go to the meeting with you directly, and he won''t go with you."


    When Xin Ran heard that, he asked, "master, where is today''s meeting place?"


    "Today''s meeting place is at the most * liantian peak of Shaoshi mountain. All the people in the Wulin have already gone up the mountain one after another. If you are ready, benefactor, let''s go. The mountain road is rugged, so it will take a while to get to the top of the mountain," the Zhike monk replied to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming listen to Zhike monk say so, say: "we are ready, please master to lead the way.". "


    then the three of them went out of the house and walked up the mountain. At this time, Chen Ming asked," excuse me, master, are all the people from all the major sects here?


    "the master of each sect was ready to meet each other. "


    as they walked and chatted, they saw that Songshan Mountain, the middle mountain, was really magnificent and rolling. It was full of cliffs all the way. After walking for a while, they came to the edge of a cliff and saw that there was a big iron chain connecting the opposite side.


    If you look down, you can see that the bottom of the cliff connected by the big iron chain is deep. Ordinary people stand on the edge for a long time. They are afraid that they will be dizzy. If you look up again, you can see that the opposite side of the cliff plunges into the sky and is in a trance among the white clouds.


    Let people sigh the magic of nature.


    At this time, the Zhike monk standing on one side said: "two benefactors, on the opposite side is liantian peak, which is the first peak of Shaoshi mountain. It is superior to Shaoshi mountain. Therefore, there are only two roads from here to liantian peak. One is to go down to the valley from here, and then go up from the valley to liantian peak. It''s just that although the straight-line distance on both sides is not far, if you go from the valley Next round, even those who have martial arts skills will take half a day. In that case, we may miss the opening ceremony of the conference. Another way is to walk on the big chain. It''s very fast, but it''s very dangerous. If you slip down the valley carelessly, you''ll lose your life. So if you don''t have unique skills, ordinary people don''t dare to walk on the big chain. I don''t know which way the two benefactors want to go r> Xin Ran and Chen Ming look at each other for a moment, but they don''t say it. But they think in their heart: does the monk want to see our lightness skills and take this opportunity to see our martial arts?


    Both of them are young people, and they haven''t encountered any difficulties since their debut. They also want to show their Kung Fu in front of this Zhike monk, so that he can''t belittle himself. So they naturally have the same heart. They both said to this Zhike monk, "master, I''m waiting for Shaolin to attend this grand ceremony. If I walk from the valley, I''ll miss the time, It''s not a pity. I''d better walk on the chain from now on. "


    Zhike monk saw that they dare to ask to walk directly from the big chain. He could not help admiring their courage, smiling, nodding and Thinking: these two people are really different. No wonder they were able to fight with the first one of the Dharma hall yesterday.


    At the moment, Zhike monk said to them: "you two benefactors, you haven''t passed the big chain. When you pass, you must be bold and careful. You can''t look down and jump forward directly along the big chain. At the same time, you must pay attention to the balance. Now I''ll walk along the big chain from here and show you what I can do Good? "


    Two people see Zhike monk said so sincere and meticulous, also very moved, to Zhike monk thank way: "so you have a master."


    Don''t be polite to the two benefactors. The Zhike monk went to the front of the chain and saw him concentrate on his luck. His left foot fell on the chain and immediately jumped forward. When he was about to fall on the chain, his right foot was on the chain again and jumped forward again. After several times, he jumped to the opposite side. Then he turned around and motioned to them People jump to the opposite in their own way.


    At this time, Xinran said to Chen Ming, "I think this Zhike monk should walk from the top many times, so he is very familiar with this method. But his lightness skill is really good, and Shaolin disciples are really extraordinary. I think so, XianMei, you go first, and I''ll watch behind. If you have a mistake, I''ll stand here and take him there, just in case, what do you think? "Chen Ming said: "elder brother, you are considerate. Younger sister, thank you. Just do as elder brother says."


    Then Chen Ming jumped to the opposite side with three ups and downs in the same way.


    Finally, Xin Ran was left. He lifted the internal power of the formula of fetal rest, lifted a breath from the Dantian, and then jumped to the opposite side. He reached the middle of the big chain, and then gently on the big chain. Just a rise and fall, he jumped to the opposite side easily.


    Seeing that Xin Ran was just a rising and falling monk, the Zhike monk jumped in front of him. He could not help but be surprised. He put his hands together and said: "Amitabha, benefactor''s lightness skill is really unique in the world. Even the leaders of all the major sects have passed this chain. I really admire him. "


    " Shaolin is a great master of martial arts in the world. "Xinran said to Zhike monk.


    After that, Chen Ming went on to say: let''s go as soon as possible. If we miss the time, it''s not good.


    So the three men immediately walked forward, and soon they came to the foot of liantian peak. They saw three ropes falling from the bottom of the mountain. They were all good at lightness, so they pulled the rope and reached the top of liantian peak in a moment.

 C1054

    Under the guidance of Zhike monk, the three men came to the top of liantian peak. Although the peak is very high, the top of the peak is an open flat land. Standing on it, the sun rises in the East. Overlooking Shaoshi mountain, they suddenly realize that the sky is wide and lofty.


    Xinran thought: it''s very appropriate to take this place as the venue of the conference.


    Just at this time, I saw a few people coming. The Zhike monk who came up with Xinran said to Xinran and Chen Ming, "two benefactors, the abbot of Shaolin and the leader of Wudang are coming across."


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming immediately went up to the two men and gave a deep salute to the two leaders, saying: "I''ve met the two elders."


    Miaowu Chan Master said: "Amitabha, one is the son of Lord Xin, the other is Mr. Longchuan''s beloved daughter. They are both the descendants of famous families. You are welcome."


    Then he said to them, "this is Taoist priest qingkong, the leader of Wudang. His Zixia magic skill is unique in the world."


    "Taoist priest is famous all over the world. It''s my honor to meet you today." After listening to the introduction of master Miaowu, Xin Ran and Chen Ming said.


    Qingkong Taoist priest put out the dust of Buddha and said: "wuliangtianzun, you are welcome, two benefactors. Some time ago, Yongzhong, the disciple of poor Taoist, wrote a letter about their deeds in Lin''an. Therefore, poor Taoist also wanted to see them for a long time."


    After that, Xinran suddenly felt that there was a soft force in front of Taoist priest qingkong. Xinran didn''t dare to delay and used the internal force of the school. But it was strange that every time he increased his internal force, the other side also increased a little, which seemed to be a little higher than himself. Moreover, the soft force, which was hard for Xinran to master, was there I don''t know what to do, but I can''t get rid of it until I reach 100% of my internal power and use the body rotation method. At this moment, this internal power suddenly supports Xinran very gently, and he can stop.


    Looking at this situation, master Miaowu said with a smile: "you are an old Taoist. You know how to try others'' martial arts when you don''t have a meeting ceremony. You are very weak. If you hurt Mr. Xin, I''ll see what you do."


    "I just heard that young master Xin is good at both literature and martial arts, which has caused a sensation in Lin''an. Even the great song sages attach great importance to it. I can''t communicate with young master Xin in this article. I just want to see how his skills are. When I see him today, he is really extraordinary, but I''m very ashamed. Poor Tao hasn''t seen who taught him yet," Taoist qingkong said.


    When Xin Ran saw qingkong and asked his school, he thought: Master once said that only a few friends including Zen master Miaowu knew his school. It seems that this Taoist priest of Wudang is very familiar with Zen master Miaowu, and he is the leader of Wudang. Should he tell the truth or hide it?


    Seeing that Xin Ran was hesitant, Chen Ming quickly answered for him: "tell the Taoist priest that brother Xin''s master is an expert. When he teaches brother Xin''s martial arts, he tells him not to tell him the origin of his school in the world. This is not true. Even I, brother Xin''s worshiper, don''t know the origin of brother Xin''s school."


    Qingkong Taoist priest said with a smile: "Mr. Xin''s master is indifferent to fame and wealth. He is really an expert. I''m just curious. Since it''s inconvenient, it''s OK."


    "Thank you for your magnanimity. It''s not that the younger generation is unwilling to say it. It''s really hard for the teacher to do," Xin Ran said to Taoist qingkong.


    After they had finished, master Miaowu said to Chen Ming, "nvxia Chen, your teacher has also come to the meeting. You can go to visit with Master Xin."


    Chen Ming was very happy to hear that his master had said the same, so he and Xin Ran asked the Zhike monk to lead the way to the meeting place.


    The venue is a circle with a big square stone block in the middle. It is estimated that it will be used as a challenge arena for the conference. There are chairs all around for people to sit on. However, the chairs and tables in the area facing north and south look more elegant. It is estimated that they should be the seats for the guests of the conference.


    The Zhike monk took them to the master''s seat. Chen Ming recognized Master Sun Zhenren at a glance. He quickly came forward, knelt down and said, "master, I kowtow to you. Since I saw you last time, I haven''t seen you for several years. I really want to die."


    When sun Zhenren saw Chen Ming, he was also very happy and said, "my dear disciple, the master knows that you have arrived in Shaolin, but the abbot arranged for you to go up the mountain today. Last night, he went up the mountain to discuss something with the leaders, so he didn''t let them tell you that the master has come. Anyway, we will meet today."


    Then he said to Xin Ran, "this is Mr. Xin. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "I''m not worthy of being praised as a real person. I don''t have any experience in the world when I first started my career. I''m very grateful for the care of Ling Gaozu all the way." Xin Ran saw the real man and asked himself. He gave sun a gift and said.


    Chen Ming then said, "it''s all my family. I don''t think you need to be polite."


    Sun Zhenren said to Xin Ran: "you see, I''m spoiled. I''m not polite at all. Xin Kui, Mr. Xin is not a crooked person. Otherwise, it will make people laugh."


    "Our generation of people in the Jianghu should be free from trifles, and real people don''t have to care." Xin Ran said.Seeing that the meeting was over, the Zhike monk told Xin Ran and Chen Ming that master Miaowu arranged their seats beside sun Zhenren.


    After arranging this writing, Zhike monk put his hands together and said goodbye to them.


    After Xin Ran and Chen Ming sit down, Chen Ming asks the master what is the situation of today''s meeting.


    Sun Zhenren said: "today''s conference will be presided over by master Miaowu and Taoist priest qingkong. The conference is divided into three parts. The first part is the discussion of martial arts, which is mainly to arrange people in the Wulin to talk about why they practice martial arts, the spirit of martial arts and so on;


    the second part is to comment on ancient and modern weapons and express their views on them;


    the third part is martial arts However, it is stipulated that people in the martial arts competition should not hurt others or involve personal grudges. At that time, there will be on-the-spot supervision from the elders in the Wulin. If they violate the rules, they will be removed from the meeting hall;


    of course, this last one is also the most important one for many people in the Wulin, especially for many people who are not well-known in the Jianghu, but feel that their martial arts skills are not bad, so they want to fight Take this opportunity to become famous, so this one should be very fierce at that time. Even if you don''t take part in it, you can also take this opportunity to observe the unique skills of various schools, which is very beneficial for martial arts practitioners. "


    " what the elder said is that only by constantly absorbing other people''s strengths and making up for their own shortcomings can we improve our martial arts. "Said Xin Ran.


    Sun Zhenren then said, "what Mr. Xin said is very true. Then you will observe it carefully. If you don''t understand anything, I will answer it for you. ¡°

 C1055

    After sun Zhenren of Quanzhen school introduced the arrangement of the meeting, Chen Ming asked, "master, I just looked at the meeting. It seems that there are not only Wulin people in Song Dynasty, but also martial arts practitioners in Jin and Mongolia, right? "


    Yes, at present, the territory of the Central Plains in the Northern Song Dynasty is occupied by the state of Jin, and the influence of this conference is very big, so the emperor of Jin also sent Wanyan Dashan, the first expert of the state of Jin, to participate in the conference. The one in front of him in the costume of the state of Jin is said to be a man of Jin, but his internal skill is really authentic, but I don''t know what sect he belongs to On his right hand is master jinzang, the national master of Mongolia, who practices the heartbreaking skill of Tantric school;


    Shaolin, the leader of Wudang, you are familiar with. As for other masters of Emei and Kunlun, if they come to the stage, I will introduce them to you again, "sun Zhenren said to them.


    When the three men were talking in private, they saw master Miaowu and Taoist priest qingkong step up to the big square stone in the middle. Master Miaowu took a look at the crowd and said, "Amitabha, I''m flattered by all of you in the Wulin. This Wulin meeting is held in Shaoshi mountain. It''s hosted by me and Taoist friends qingkong. Now the leader of Wudang announces the arrangement of this meeting. "


    Taoist qingkong told the audience the arrangements and requirements of the meeting, and they all expressed their willingness to obey the arrangement of the senior.


    When master Miaowu saw that there was no comment from the public, he announced the beginning of the first item of the martial arts conference, which was "talking about Tao and connecting heaven".


    Then he asked which expert came to explain his views on martial arts.


    As soon as master Miaowu''s voice was over, a man dressed in Jin''s clothes immediately went to the stage, saluted master Miaowu and Taoist priest qingkong, and said, "I''ve met two predecessors, Wu Ziyu. I''m willing to express my opinions. I hope you''ll allow me."


    Under the stage, Xin Ran saw a young official of the state of Jin and asked sun Zhenren what his background was.


    Sun Zhenren replied: "this man is the son of Wu Xi, and now he is the Imperial Guard of the emperor of Jin. It is said that his martial arts are very ordinary, but his eloquence is very good, so he is deeply favored by the emperor of Jin. He has a very close relationship with Wanyan Dashan, who was sent by the state of Jin this time."


    Xinran then knew that this was the descendant of Wu Xi, who was used by Han Da Ren during the northern expedition. He thought: Wu Xi is really not a thing. He betrayed his country, and today he let his son work for the kingdom of Jin. The father and son knew the details of Our Song Dynasty in great detail. It''s really a disaster to keep these two alive. We must get rid of them when we have a chance ¡£


    The master Miaowu and Taoist priest qingkong on the stage naturally knew the origin of this man. Although they despised his father and son''s actions, considering that the meeting was in the area ruled by the state of Jin, and they had no objection to the emperor''s sending someone to come, Miaowu put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Wu Shi is the main speaker. We welcome him Go ahead, please


    With that, he stood aside with Taoist priest qingkong.


    Wu Ziyu gave a salute to the audience and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Wu Ziyu. Now I''m the emperor''s bodyguard of the great Jin Kingdom. Maybe you are not very familiar with me, but my father Wu Xi must know that my father was a general of Zhao song, but why did my father abandon song for gold? My father once told me In the Song Dynasty, treacherous officials were in charge, and the emperor of Zhao and Song Dynasties was fatuous and incompetent. He didn''t have any enterprising spirit. He only knew how to spend his time and drink wine. Such an emperor was not worthy of our martial arts practitioners to be loyal to him.


    on the contrary, the emperor of Jin Dynasty was a generation of British masters under the rule of the emperor The people lived and worked in peace and contentment. In the war against the Zhao and Song Dynasties, the military discipline of the great Jin Kingdom was strict and won the support of the people, so the great Jin Kingdom never failed. In this comparison, my father, as a military general, was naturally willing to be loyal to the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom;


    so I think that the first thing to follow as a martial arts practitioner is to understand the general trend of the world If you can find a stage where you can give full play to your ability, instead of sticking to one country, you should look around the world, take the interests of the people in the world as your choice, and then use your own martial arts to report to the king on this basis, so that you can live up to what you have learned!. "


    the following people in the Wulin of the great song dynasty heard Wu Ziyu say that, and thought that Wu Ziyu would betray his country and join the enemy. They could not help but scold him for being shameless, but the representative of the state of Jin cheered loudly.


    When Taoist qingkong saw the crowd shouting under the stage, he quickly carried his internal power and yelled, "wuliangtianzun, please be quiet for a while. "


    when people see Taoist priest qingkong''s words, they naturally listen and don''t speak.


    Wu Ziyu may think that if she continues to talk about it, she will not get any good results, so she will stop talking about it and go on.


    Chen Ming, who was on the stage, couldn''t listen any more. He just didn''t follow the crowd because he had a good tutor since he was a child. When he saw Wu Ziyu coming down, he immediately practiced his lightness skill and came up and down from his seat.


    Chen Ming saluted the two hosts and the audience, and then said, "my colleagues and predecessors in the Wulin, Chen Minggang, the younger generation, did not agree with what the former said. Our generation of martial arts practitioners are usually called great Xia and young Xia. What is Xia? In my opinion," for the sake of the country and the people, is the great Xia ". Since the civilization of China, we have been practicing martial arts No matter how high or low the martial arts are, the purpose of practicing martial arts is to strengthen the body, to be a knight errant in the world, to punish the evil and support the weak. This is what a martial arts practitioner should do. If our generation of martial arts practitioners do not know right from wrong, do not distinguish loyalty from treachery, and take the helm in the wind, they are not worthy of being a real martial arts practitioner;What''s more, although the great song dynasty suffered a lot, the great song dynasty still did not collapse. Why? It''s because the martial arts practitioners of our generation have a patriotic heart. Even if they are willing to die, they have no fear. They still have life and struggle. That''s where the martial arts principles of the martial arts practitioners in China lie. "


    What nvxia Chen said is so good that she deserves to be Mr. Longchuan''s daughter. She has some opinions. After listening to Chen Ming''s speech, all the audience cheered loudly and cheered in unison.


    after listening to it, master Miaowu and Taoist priest qingkong also showed a smile on their faces. They thought that although Chen Ming was a woman, she was really a woman.


    Chen Ming was a little embarrassed when he saw everyone cheering in unison, so he hugged his fist to thank him, and then flew off the stage.


    After Chen Ming stepped down, Zen master Miaowu said: "today when we talk about martial arts, I think that although benefactor Wu and nvxia Chen hold their own opinions, the reaction of the heroes in the stands, I and Taoist priest qingkong have always thought that nvxia Chen''s high theory is the realm that our generation of martial arts practitioners yearn for. Therefore, in the first scene, we think that nvxia Chen''s high theory is superior and wins! ¡°

 C1056

    After the two hosts announced that the first was Chen Ming''s victory, people outside the Wulin of the Central Plains seemed to disagree and clamored that the comments were unfair.


    At this time, sun Zhenren of Quanzhen school stood up, with his internal power, and said in a loud voice: "since you are participating in the conference, you should respect the ruling of the two hosts. Don''t make a fuss and lose your demeanor below. If you still chatter like this, don''t blame me for being the first one who is impolite."


    Sun Zhenren is one of the seven sons of Quanzhen school, and the doctrine of Quanzhen school is highly praised by the emperor of the state of Jin. Therefore, when the representatives of the state of Jin saw sun Zhenren of Quanzhen school speak, they said nothing more.


    Miaowu Chan Master and Taoist priest qingkong took the opportunity to say: "now, everyone, there is still an opportunity. Next, let''s start the second item to talk about famous swords. If you have any opinions, please come on stage. ''


    after that, he glanced at the audience, and the audience was silent for a moment.


    after a short meeting, the leader of Emei sect, abbess Tianya, came to the stage.


    Taoist priest qingkong and Chan Master Miaowu saw abbess Tianya come to the stage, and they knew that in terms of seniority, this person is one generation higher than himself, and is one of the only surviving elders in the Wulin, but she has rarely done so in recent years It''s said that he is studying famous swords from ancient times to the present at Xinxin temple in Jinding, Emei Mountain.


    So when abbess Tianya came up to them, master Miaowu said in a hurry, "abbess Tianya is a senior. There must be an unprecedented opinion when she comes to power today. We should listen to her. "


    after that, he stood aside with elder qingkong.


    Abbess Tianya saluted them and the audience and said, "no, I''m just talking about it in general. If there''s something wrong, I''d like to ask the two hosts and heroes to give me advice."


    Then he said: "I thought that the number one sword in ancient and modern times was the Chengying sword mentioned in Liezi, Tangwen;


    it is said that at the dawn of a distant ancient time, when the sky was black and white, there was a sword hilt on a cliff without a sword body. However, a shaking sword shadow was faintly cast on the ground, but after a moment, it went white The sky came and disappeared, until dusk, the sky gradually dark, in the day and night crisscross moment, the erratic shadow of the sword emerged again. The darker the sky is, the longer the sword is invisible. Later this sword was hidden by Kong Zhou of Wei state. After thousands of years, I don''t know where it is now;


    imagine that when the holder of this sword fights with others, his opponent can''t see the body of the sword at all, so he can''t resist it. He must be invincible, so I think this sword is the first sword in ancient and modern times. "


    When abbess Tianya finished speaking, Taoist priest qingkong said: "wuliangtianzun, abbess is really knowledgeable. This sword is really unheard of before. We admire it. I also have a sword to share with you, but I''m one of the hosts of this conference. It seems inconvenient, but I don''t know what to do with it."


    After listening to Tianya abbess''s talk about the sword, the people under the stage are very fascinated. Now they hear that Taoist priest qingkong also has a sword to say, so they all shout: "Taoist priest qingkong, but it''s OK to say it. We all want to hear it."


    Taihe Miaowu, the Tianya master on the stage, also said with a smile: "Taoist priest also loves sword people. It''s OK to say that, or let me have a look."


    When Taoist qingkong saw that everyone agreed, he didn''t refuse any more and said, "one day in the spring and Autumn period, Gou Jian, king of Yue, felt in a good mood after he woke up from sleep. Then they sent someone to find Xue Zhu;


    this man was from the state of Qin and was visiting the state of Yue at that time. Although he is young, he has been called the first Xiangjian master in the world.


    not long ago, Xue Zhu came here.


    King Gou Jian of Yue took him to the terrace. The king of Yue loved swords and swords. This terrace is as high as several feet. It is full of momentum and light. It is specially used for watching swords and appreciating swords. After sitting down, Gou Jian glanced at Xue Zhu beside him, thinking that although the young man was young, he had read countless swords, which would be difficult for him to read. So Gou Jian asked his men to take his two swords: haocao and Juque, which he was quite proud of.


    unexpectedly, Xue Zhu looked at them carefully and said casually: these two swords have shortcomings, haocao The Guanghua is scattered, and the Juque''s texture is getting thicker, which can''t be regarded as a sword. After that, he yawned;


    Gou Jian was a little angry and leaned over a close attendant''s ear to give orders. After a while, the attendant led hundreds of Armored Warriors to escort a sword to the stage. Xue Zhu was amused and asked, "what kind of sword did the king use to stir up his troops?" Gou Jian was very unhappy and said two words: "Chun Jun";


    only with a "bang", Xue Zhu fell on his back from his seat, her long hair fell off, her face suddenly froze and stagnated. After a long time, she suddenly woke up, came to the sword, bowed deeply, and then arranged her clothes solemnly He took the sword, knocked it carefully, weighed it carefully, and then slowly pulled it out of its sheath. He saw a ball of brilliance blooming, just like a lotus flowing out of the water, graceful and clear, the carving on the hilt like stars running, flashing a deep light, the sword body and sunlight flowing like clear water over the pond, calm and relaxed, and the blade like a cliff standing thousands of feet high;


    After a long time, Xue Zhucai asked Gou Jian in a trembling voice, "is this Chun Jun?" Gou Jian nodded: of course, "and then said triumphantly," someone wants to use a thousand horses, three rich villages and two big cities to exchange this sword. Do you think it''s ok? " Xue Zhu said quickly, "I can''t change it." Gou Jian deliberately frowned and asked, "why? Why don''t you make sense;Xue Zhu said excitedly, "because this sword is made by heaven and man. When casting swords, Lei Gong struck iron, Yu Niang drenched water, Jiao long held the stove, and Tian Di loaded charcoal. The master of sword casting, Ou Yezi, took the fate of heaven to forge this sword with the gods for ten years.


    after that, he said, "the ghost of the kingdom of Yue has become the only sword in the world.


    Abbess Tianya also put her hands together and said, "Amitabha, the Taoist priest is really very knowledgeable. "


    " sword is the ancestor of all kinds of weapons. Although famous swords have their own magic and functions since ancient times, none of them can be compared with the two swords mentioned by Tianya master Taihe qingkong Taoist priest. In my opinion, Chengying sword mentioned by Tianya master can be the first strange sword in the world, and Chunjun sword mentioned by qingkong Taoist priest can be the first magic sword in the world. What do you think? "Master Miaowu put his hands together and said.


    The audience cheered in unison and said, "what master Miaowu said is wonderful. One God and one wonder should be a masterpiece of all ages. ¡°

 C1057

    When Taoist qingkong saw that master Miaowu had finished his summary, he said, "heroes, now that the dust has settled down on Taoism and sword, master Miaowu and I announce that today''s martial arts competition officially begins. In addition, considering that Song Dynasty, Dajin and Mongolian heroes may take part in the last competition, but the number of Mongolians and Dajin is less, and our Central Plains Wulin is more, so we agreed with master Miaowu that Dajin and Mongolia will have one person each, and Song Dynasty will have two people to compete with the experts of the two countries, and the winner of the two teams will have the final competition It''s a contest. "


    During the break, after discussing with Taoist priest qingkong, I have consulted the representatives of Song Dynasty, Dajin and Mongolia. Dajin is led by the Imperial Army, Wanyan Dashan goes out to fight Shaolin miaokong, and Mongolia is led by master jinzang to fight xinranxin, and Miaowu goes on.


    Taoist qingkong looked at master Miaowu and said, "now let''s welcome Wanyan Dashan and master Miaowu of Shaolin to the stage." When they heard Taoist priest qingkong''s invitation on the stage, they came to the stage one after another. Wanyan Dashan seemed very arrogant. He didn''t salute when he came to the stage. Instead, he waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "I came here today on the order of the king of the great kingdom of Jin. As you all know, the great kingdom of Jin is powerful and has never been defeated. Why? It''s because all the men in Dajin have loved to practice martial arts since childhood, and the practice of martial arts is very popular. The emperor sent me here to show you the advanced skills of Dajin, so that you can accept the rule of the emperor of Dajin sincerely. "


    The people of the Song Dynasty under the stage can''t help but get angry when they see Wanyan Dashan''s arrogance. However, miaokong Zen master on the stage is the first monk in the Dharma hall. He has a profound cultivation. Although he is a little unhappy, he has a good self-cultivation. He doesn''t have the same insight as Wanyan Dashan. He just keeps his hands together and says, "Amitabha, I''m very polite. Please give me more advice."


    Wanyan Dashan heard miaokong Zen master say this to himself, but he didn''t dare to ask him any more. He said, "I don''t dare. Please give me some advice."


    Please come first, master miaokong said. This Wanyan Dashan is not polite, but luck. He waves his hand directly to miaokong Zen master. When master miaokong saw Wanyan Dashan cleave directly to himself, he didn''t dare to be careless. Instead, he used the boundless move of Prajna palm in 72 unique skills to fight with Wanyan Dashan.


    At this time, Xinran saw Wanyan Dashan''s way of luck, and could not help but doubt it. Xinran feels that the method of luck used by this person seems to have some similarities with his formula of fetal death, but there are some differences in the details. I thought to myself: Shifu once told me that this internal skill was obtained by Shifu''s ancestors from the founding emperor of the great song dynasty. It was never spread to the outside world. This man was an enemy Minister of the great song dynasty. Where did he learn it? No wonder sun Zhenren said that he was practicing Xuanmen''s authentic internal skill. This reason must be carefully traced in the future. Xin Ran looks at the master Zheng Li who is not far away from here. He looks at the master''s expression with a blank face. Maybe he is puzzled to see that Wanyan Dashan''s Kung Fu is the formula of fetal death.


    On the stage at this time, they seemed to slow down, but the experts had already seen that they had already competed with each other in internal power. Wanyan Dashan''s whole body seemed to be bulging, and miaokong Zen master also used the internal power of Yijinjing, but it seemed that Wanyan Dashan was not as good as miaokong Zen master. Half an hour later, Wanyan Dashan''s mouth suddenly shed blood, and the crowd was shocked People think that Wanyan Dashan has been injured, but Wanyan Dashan''s attack is more fierce.


    At this time, some experts in the family knew that Wanyan Dashan''s internal power was insufficient, and he used a kind of strange Kung Fu of the evil school, called the heaven devil disintegration Dafa. Therefore, it is said that this skill was created by a martial arts Wizard of the demon sect. It is said that after practicing this skill, you can use the unique method of luck to double your skill in a crisis. According to the internal power of the practitioner, you can use it three times in a row, that is, you can suddenly increase your skill by three times. However, this kind of improvement is difficult The skill can''t last long, and it does great harm to yourself, so the practitioners seldom use it.


    However, master miaokong felt that Wanyan Dashan''s internal power suddenly increased, and it seemed that the waves were surging towards him from all directions. In addition, when he saw Wanyan Dashan''s expression at this time, master miaokong also judged that this man had used the evil method of heaven and devil disintegration. However, miaokong is the first monk in the Dharma hall. He has been practicing Yijinjing since he was a child. His skill in Shaolin is second only to that of Shaolin abbot. He feels that the situation is not right. He quickly embraces shouyuanyi and uses the newly trained Shaolin Vajra to protect himself from the attack of Wanyan mountain.


    In addition, Wanyan Dashan, seeing that his internal power has suddenly doubled, is still unable to defeat master miaokong. He can''t help complaining secretly. You know, this kind of evil internal power increased by self mutilation can''t last long. If you can''t defeat master miaokong in a short time, you''re afraid that you won''t be able to survive. So I gritted my teeth and broke it again, which doubled my skill again. Miaokong felt more pressure around him at this time. He only contracted his Vajra immortal skill and led Wanyan Dashan to attack.


    Wanyan Dashan was overjoyed to see that miaokong''s internal power seemed to be receding slowly. He thought: after he doubled his internal power, the monk could not bear it. As long as he used enough internal power, he would break miaokong''s body protection skill.However, he didn''t know that this was master miaokong''s plan to lure the enemy. Master miaokong just wanted wanyanshan to feel that he was going to be unable to hold on. In fact, he concentrated his internal power a little. When he saw wanyanshan attack him, he suddenly yelled: "Amitabha, benefactor wanyanshan, I''m sorry."


    At the same time of drinking, he suddenly used the skill of Zen. With a little bit on Wanyan Dashan''s brow, Wanyan yelled, stepped back for a walk, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Zen Master Xin Kui miaokong is a Buddhist. He is compassionate. When he uses one finger of Zen, he only uses one success. Otherwise, he is afraid that Wanyan Dashan will lose his life.


    Seeing Wanyan Dashan''s internal injury, master miaokong said in a hurry: I''m sorry, benefactor Wanyan, your internal power is too deep. I used all my skills to resist. So I hurt you carelessly. Please forgive me.


    Wanyan Dashan listened to master miaokong finish, his face was livid, and he left without saying a word.


    At this time, when master Miaowu and Taoist priest qingkong saw that Wanyan Dashan had lost, they announced that master miaokong won the first competition.

 C1058

    When master Miaowu and Taoist priest qingkong saw that the competition between Wanyan Dashan and master miaokong had finished, they said to the audience: "so under the defense of master miaokong, Xin Ran put out the last candle.


    In this way, Xin Ran and miaokong Zen master totally killed four candles, while master jinzang and Wanyan Dashan only killed two. Naturally, the former won.

 C1059

    The three items of liantian meeting have been finished. Shaolin leader Miaowu Chan Master and Wudang Taoist priest qingkong come to the center of the platform again. Taoist priest qingkong says, "heroes from afar, this grand ceremony is over. Maybe at this time, you will ask that there are many famous mountains and rivers in the world. Why do we want to hold this grand ceremony in Shaolin? Then I will take it Let''s invite master miaokong to answer this question. "


    when master Miaowu heard Taoist priest qingkong ask him to say, he said:" in the past, Tai Shigong once said in the biography of Rangers in historical records that "today''s Rangers, though their deeds are unjust to justice, they must believe their words, and their deeds must be fruitful. They have promised to be sincere. They do not love their bodies and go to the plight of scholars. It''s a matter of life and death, but if you don''t respect your ability and shame your virtue, there will be enough This is to say that as a knight is to have credibility, noble morality, not afraid of life and death. Up to now, this is still what our generation of martial arts practitioners should follow.


    In addition, the monks of Shaolin Temple, as Buddhists, advocate the universal salvation of all living beings, and use Buddhism to inspire people all over the world to be compassionate. To achieve this, we Shaolin monks also need to have a Dharma. This dharma is to practice martial arts, strengthen the body, punish evil and promote good. At this point, you benefactors should understand that chivalry and Buddhism are basically the same. Therefore, as a member of the Wulin, Shaolin is duty bound to hold every Wulin grand ceremony, because this is what Shaolin should do as a member of the Wulin. "


    when Taoist priest qingkong heard this, he said," wuliangtianzun, master Miaowu said that, but in addition to these, there is another reason, that is, there are many schools in China, so we don''t necessarily meet each other. Through this meeting, we can learn from each other, especially this time, Dajin and Mongolian experts also attended the meeting, In this way, the scope of the conference is wider. All the heroes can learn the essence of Wushu in every country and strive for further improvement. "


    when everyone heard this, they cheered in unison. At this time, it was ten minutes after sunset, and the sun was setting. Miaowu Zen master and Taoist priest qingkong announced in a loud voice:" this conference is a perfect closing. Then I would like to invite everyone down the mountain. They are all top experts in the Wulin. Soon they arrived at the Shaolin Temple. As the host, Shaolin had already prepared a vegetarian meal in Shaolin Temple. They were hungry and began to eat. "


    when Xin Ran and Chen Ming are having dinner, sun Zhenren says to Chen Ming," go down the mountain immediately after you have finished your meal, and you need to go back to Quanzhen Taoist temple to deal with some things. "


    when Xin Ran and Chen Ming have dinner, they immediately send sun Zhenren out of the mountain gate. Sun Zhenren tells them not to send them, so they go away with Quanzhen disciples.


    After seeing off sun Zhenren, they come to Zheng Li''s room again. Zheng Li is sitting in the room and seems to be waiting for them to come back. Seeing that Xin Ran and Chen Ming came in, they immediately let them sit down and asked, "apprentice, I saw you compete with master jinzang today. I saw that you were about to lose. Suddenly, you were in high spirits and turned defeat into victory. What''s the matter now? "


    Xin Ran replied:" master, I was really hurt by master jinzang at that time, but I suddenly thought of the formula of carefree style in the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon. When I confronted master jinzang, I suddenly realized the truth. So I learned the last palm technique from the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon. You know the power of this move, The king of jinzang''s Dharma can''t resist it, but to tell you the truth, if you talk about the real skills, I''m afraid the disciple may not be able to surpass him. "


    " I see. I always think that you can understand the essence of this sword only after learning the lower part of the formula of fetal rest. I don''t think you are a born martial arts genius. It''s a miracle that you realized the truth in the face of the enemy. In addition, when you first came here, the teacher told you that there was one more thing for you to come to Shaolin Temple. "Said Zheng Li.


    "I don''t know what the other thing the master said?" Xin Ran hears Zheng Li so, ask a way in a hurry.


    Zheng Li said, "Wei Shi once told you that emperor Taizu had long thought that one day our song dynasty would be in danger, so he hid the Dragon cudgel in Shaolin, and there was a treasure and the clue of" xuanjue of Laozu "in it, which was used to recover the rivers and mountains of our Song Dynasty. But if you want to get this treasure, it must be taken by the members of the Dragon protection society. The master is worried that you haven''t learned the third move and don''t know how to do it. Today, you have no teacher to teach yourself. It''s really God''s will. I have discussed with master Miaowu. It''s late today. You can have a good rest. You can break through the barrier tomorrow. "


    after hearing what Zheng Li said, Xin Ran and Chen Ming left and went back to their yard to have a rest. The next morning, before they got up, they suddenly heard the Zhike monk who sent them to the mountain knock on their door and say, "old hero Zheng asked them to go there quickly and discuss something important."


    When they heard this, they quickly washed and ate breakfast, then came to Zheng Li''s room. When Zheng Li saw them coming in, he picked up a letter on the table and handed it to Chen Ming. Xinran saw that Chen Ming''s face was not normal after seeing it. She was very curious and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Xian? "


    Chen Ming said:" brother Gao sent a letter saying that my brother was seriously ill and asked me to go home to take care of him. I''m my brother''s only relative and I have to go back. But today you''re going to break through the barrier and seize the treasure. I really don''t know what to do? ""I think this is the way to do it. Today, Xinran will send Miss Chen down the mountain to take care of her brother, and then go back to the temple to win the treasure. After this, Xinran will rush back to Lin''an to join Miss Chen. What do you think of this arrangement?" Zheng Li said to them.


    After hearing this, Chen Ming said, "that''s the only way."


    Then they go back to their room. Chen Ming packs up and goes out of Shaolin with Xin Ran. They go straight to the farmer''s house at the foot of the mountain where the horses are stored. They give the old farmer some silver and leave Xin Ran''s horse for the old farmer to keep. Then Chen Ming leads his horse and they talk as they walk. When they get close to the main road, Chen Ming suddenly hugs Xin Ran. Xin Ran only feels a little bit short The woman''s fragrance came, and she could not help but feel a surge of spirit. She kissed Chen Ming''s lips. Chen Ming was completely intoxicated with it, and said softly, "good brother, I like you."


    When Xin Ran heard this, she reached out and stroked Chen Ming. She slowly reached into Chen Ming''s underwear and felt very soft and smooth. Chen Ming also felt inexplicably comfortable, kissing Xinran''s lips.


    Two people seem to have entered the realm of selflessness, after a long time, just stop, Chen Ming red face, said: "big brother, you are really bad."


    Xinran said with a smile: "good sister, you are so kind. I will go to meet you soon."


    Although they are inseparable, it''s too late for them to think about their own affairs, so they separate. Xin Ran keeps watching Chen Ming''s horse go a long way before turning back to Shaolin Temple.

 C1060

    After seeing off Chen Ming, Xin Ran went back to Shaolin Temple. When he arrived at the mountain gate, he saw the Zhike monk waiting. When Xin Ran came to him, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, benefactor Xin, I''ve been ordered by the abbot. I''m waiting for you to go there with me. "


    " what''s the matter with master Abbot Xinran listened to Zhike monk and asked.


    The Zhike monk said, "I''m just ordered to take you to the abbot. I don''t know anything else. When you arrive, please ask yourself. "


    so they went to the Abbot''s room, led by the Zhike monk.


    When Xin Ran came to the Abbot''s room, he saw the master and master Miaowu sitting in the room. When Xin Ran came in, he asked him to sit down.


    Miaowu Chan Master then said to Xin Ran, "Amitabha, young master Xin, I want you to come here today to tell you about the Dragon stick."


    "Master abbot, please give me your advice. I''m all ears." Xin Ran said to master Miaowu.


    Master Miaowu said, "I''ve told you all about the Qiulong stick. It''s really treasured in our temple. But when Taizu handed it over to our temple, he once said: this person must be able to pass the three examinations set up by Shaolin before he could hand it over to you."


    ¡±I don''t know what the three examinations are? "Asked Xin Ran.


    Master Miao Wuchan said: "when Xin Ran took a look at this assessment, he saw that the left side of the array seemed to be a little loose in defense. He was lucky and went straight to the two monks on the left side to stab them. He knew that just after entering the array, he saw the array shaking, and the two monks suddenly disappeared. At the same time, two groups of monks came straight from behind with sticks.


    Xin Ran was shocked and thought: this array is really not simple.


    Xin Ran turns around in a hurry, wields the sword and uses the four ways in the three unique swords to protect the dragon. He guards his whole body and shakes away his stick with his internal force. Looking at this array again, it is quite different from before. The monks dance their sticks around Xinran in turn. Xinran feels that there are stick shadows all over his body, like a boat rolling up and down in the waves of the sea.


    After all, Xinran had extraordinary skills. After a while of confusion, he suddenly remembered that master once said that any kind of array has an array eye. As long as the array eye is broken, the array will naturally break itself.


    After careful observation, it seems that a group of monks in the southwest corner of the formation has not moved, while the other groups are all around this group. Xin Ran estimated that this place should be the eye of the formation, so he pretended to attack a group of monks in the northwest corner, and then suddenly waved his sword straight to the group of monks in the southwest corner. Sure enough, the monks saw Xin Ran attacking the group of monks in the southwest, and had a good array In the southwest corner of Xinran, when the group of monks resisted their swords with sticks, they suddenly used their left hand to point the acupoints through the empty space and fell to the ground.


    In this way, the eye of the array was broken. For a moment, there was no command in the array, and Xin Ran took the opportunity to break the array.


    At this time, Xin Ran found that he was covered with sweat. When master miaokong saw that Xin Ran had broken the array, he said: "Master Xin has not only excellent martial arts, but also profound wisdom. I really admire him for being able to see the eye of the array."


    Xin Ran said in a hurry: "thanks to the care of the old Zen master, I can get away with it."


    ¡±Now that the first level has been broken, Master Xin will follow the Zhike monk to the back for the second test. "Miaokong said to Xinran.


    Xin Ran said goodbye to master miaokong, and then the Zhike monk took him to the Sutra Pavilion behind.


    On the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, there is a table in the middle of the second floor, on which there is a game of go, which has been played several times. On the top of the table sits an old monk with white hair and beard. The Zhike monk introduces that this is the Sutra pavilion''s selfless master.


    After listening to the introduction of Zhike monk, Xinran hurriedly went forward and said, "I''ve met master Wui. "


    " you''re welcome, benefactor. I''ve been waiting for benefactor for a long time under the order of the abbot. Please see, this chess game is a remnant of ancient times. I''m a chess maniac. I haven''t known how to get rid of the siege of sunspots after decades of research. I heard that benefactor Xin has both wisdom and courage. Please help me solve this puzzle today. "Master Wuwo said to Xinran.


    Xin Ran has studied chess with his father since he was a child. He is no stranger to it. After listening to master Wuwo, he takes a closer look and sees that in the end game, the white man has been surrounded by the black man, and it seems that there is no way out. Xin Ran can''t solve it for a moment.


    Xin Ran suddenly remembers that the art of war has a saying: to be put to death and to be born later. So an idea, pick up a white into a white surrounded by sunspots.


    ¡±Wonderful. Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Once this move is made, the sunspot can only come back to save himself, and naturally the white man will get out of trouble. It''s really wonderful. "Master Wuwo said after seeing Xinran give birth to the white man.


    Seeing that master Wui said so, Xin Ran said with a smile, "I''m also taking a chance. Master Wui''s skill is what I admire. "


    master Wuwo is the martial uncle of Shaolin abbot. He only studies Buddhism and chess, and says very little. Seeing that Xinran broke this situation, he would not talk to him any more. Instead, he asked the Zhike monk to leave with Xinran.

 C1061

    After Xinran broke the ancient ruins with his wisdom, the Zhike monk took Xinran to the Dharma cave.


    when he arrived at the cave entrance, the Zhike monk said to Xinran, "benefactor Xin, there are people waiting for you. Benefactor Xin, it''s not convenient for me to go in. "


    " OK, thank you. "Xinran said to Zhike monk.


    The Zhike monk said, "master Xinshi, you are welcome. Please go in as soon as possible."


    After that, I left.


    After the Zhike monk left, Xin Ran went inside. After a while, he saw Shaolin abbot Miaowu sitting in the open space. When he saw Xin Ran coming in, he pointed to the futon opposite him and said, "please sit down, young master Xin. You can pass the first two examinations. I really admire your wisdom and bravery."


    ¡±Master, I''m flattered. In fact, it''s the previous two assessment masters who have accepted me. I''m really ashamed. "Said Xin Ran.


    After listening to Xin Ran, master Miaowu said with a smile, "Amitabha, you don''t have to be too modest. I know the last assessment well. I preside over it. The reason why I preside over it is because the Qiulong stick has always been in charge of the Abbots Of Shaolin. If you pass the last assessment, you will get what you want."


    ¡±Thank you for telling me. I just don''t know how to carry out the last assessment? "Asked Xin Ran.


    When Zen master Miaowu asked Xin ran about this, he said, "the emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty used to rely on Qiulong stick and the xuanjue of Laozu. The most important part of the xuanjue of Laozu is the secret recipe for fetal rest, which was taught to the first president of the Dragon protection association by the former Emperor Taizu. I must have told you that. Besides, I saw you yesterday I realized the last move of the Dragon protection society''s Dragon protection three Jue sword technique, so the last assessment is that you use the internal power of fetal death and the Dragon protection three Jue sword technique, and I will fight you with Taizu Qiulong stick. "


    Seeing that master Miaowu said so, Xin Ran said, "Master Yi Jin Jing is the authentic martial arts in the world. It''s very good to have master''s advice today."


    After Xin Ran finished, he saw master Miaowu take out Taizu''s Dragon cudgel from behind and said, "Mr. Xin, you first move."


    Xin Ran knew that master Miaowu was the best master in the world. He took out the long sword, sank his Qi into the Dantian, and applied his internal power to the long sword, using the moves of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    When master Miaowu saw Xin Ran''s move, he said, "you don''t have to be polite, Master Xin. Just do it."


    Xinran knew that his etiquette had arrived, so he was not polite. He immediately changed his moves and used 60% of the internal power of the formula of fetal rest. With the flying dragon sword technique, he went straight to Miaowu Zen master to stab him. This move is a light move. The key is to have deep internal power as the foundation, so that he can hover in the air and confront his opponent from a high place. In the past, Xinran''s skill has not reached the present level, but since the last liantian meeting, he has realized the deeper truth of martial arts. Only by greatly increasing his skill, can he defend the sword with Qi for a long time and hover in the air for a long time.


    When master Miaowu saw Xinran attacking from the air, he did not dare to be careless. Instead, he used Qiulong stick to spread Shaolin Buddha''s magic wand and protect his head, so that Xinran had no chance. Xinran stabbed Miaowu Zen master many times in the air, but every time he came to him, he was shocked back by Qiulong stick.


    Xinran was a little worried at this time. He knew that his skill was not as good as that of Miaowu Zen master. He had to fight quickly. Otherwise, once his internal power was exhausted, he would be defeated. When he thought of this, he used the internal power of the formula of fetal rest to perform the carefree style of protecting the dragon. The light of the sword suddenly rose and the shadow of the sword fell from the sky.


    when master Miaowu saw that Xin Ran''s sword technique had suddenly changed, he quickly picked up the cultivation of Yijinjing and used the last move of the magic wand technique. After hearing a loud noise, Xin Ran stepped back several steps before he stopped. Then he saw that the front of the Dragon cudgel in master Miaowu''s hand had been cut off. He said in a hurry: "I can''t stop at the next moment. Please forgive me for damaging this stick."


    Master Miaowu took the remaining dragon cudgel and said with a smile, "Amitabha, you are welcome, young master Xin. This dragon protecting sword is really wonderful. I admire it. You can''t find the treasure left by Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty."


    Then he asked Xin ran to come to him and let him have a closer look. There was a hole in the cut part of the Dragon stick. Master Miaowu threw the stick and saw a paper ball fall out. Master Miaowu picked up the paper ball and opened two pieces of paper. He let Xin Ran and himself Watch it together. One of them was a map.


    The other one is written by the emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty. It says that after the Southern Tang Dynasty was pacified, everyone thought that Taizu had transported all the treasures of the Southern Tang Dynasty to Bianjing, the capital of the Song Dynasty. In fact, it was just the wind that Taizu deliberately made people think that they had all been transported back. In fact, Taizu knew that there were still strong enemies in the north At that time, these treasures can be used as the capital to restore the Central Plains. At the same time, considering that people with high martial arts skills were needed at that time, we put the old ancestor xuanjue, which was taught by Chen Tuan in the past, into it, so that those who find the treasure in the future can learn it later.


    And in the back left four words: "the West Lake ten scenery, the world is gorgeous, the most beautiful place, bimodal clouds."After they finished watching, Xin Ran asked Miaowu Zen master, "master, what do you think the emperor Taizu''s move means?"


    "in my opinion, Taizu wanted to let the people who got the Dragon stick know the secret of the treasure, and then use the map to search for the treasure and recover their homeland. I think today you have got the secret, which is also the will of heaven, and respect your teacher is the president of the Dragon Protection Association, so you have to protect yourself Therefore, you can use this picture to find the treasure and benefit the people of the world. "Said master Miaowu.


    After listening to master Miaowu''s words, Xin ran quickly said, "I want to contribute to the country and benefit the people all over the world. This is also my father''s and master''s wish, but I have just started my career. My ability is limited and I don''t have any fame. I''m afraid I can''t bear such heavy responsibilities. "


    " don''t belittle yourself. I think you can do it, young master Xin. In fact, if we want to benefit the common people, the key is to be broad-minded and be honest with others. As long as we do this, God will care for you. You come from a famous family. When your father was alive, he had a very high reputation both inside and outside the government. Now there are many old officials in the Song Dynasty who can help you Don''t worry about it. Your master and I will support you. In my opinion, you can go down the mountain to Lin''an to look for the treasure tomorrow after you have met your teacher. "Said master Miaowu.


    Seeing the sincerity of master Miaowu''s words, Xin Ran said, "thank you so much, master. I''m sure you''ll live up to your expectations. ¡°

 C1062

    On the path below Songshan Mountain, a young scholar dressed up as a man is galloping his horse. This man is Xinran.


    According to the plan before he came to Shaolin, Xinran went to the kingdom of Jin after finishing the work of Shaolin Temple. However, after the liantian meeting, Gao Yifei, the general protector of the Dragon Protection Association, sent a letter to Chen Ming, saying that her elder brother Chen Wenduan was seriously ill and asked her to go back quickly. Chen Ming could not but go first Step, back to Lin''an.


    After knowing the secret of Qiulong stick, Xinran knew that the treasure was in Lin''an, so after discussing with his master, he changed his itinerary and went to Lin''an again.


    On this day, I finally arrived in Lin''an. Because I had lived in Lin''an''s Chen Wenduan''s house for a period of time, I knew Lin''an''s road very well, so I went straight to Chen Wenduan''s house. But when I got to the front of Chen Wenduan''s house, I saw that the door of the house was closed and the official seal was pasted on it Article, usually standing outside the gate of the servants are also no trace, Xin Ran can not help but be surprised, do not know how this is a matter.


    Just at this time, behind Xin Ran, someone suddenly asked: are you Mr. Xin Ran? "


    when Xin Ran turned around, he saw a beggar. It seemed that he was young and his clothes were clean. When Xin Ran saw that the little beggar knew himself, he was a little surprised and asked: *, it seems that we met for the first time, so we should not know each other. How do you know my name


    After hearing Xin Ran''s question, the little beggar replied with a smile, "I''m just a little beggar. It''s normal that Mr. Xin doesn''t know me. I just say that personally, Mr. Xin should be very familiar with me. "


    " I don''t know who * means? "Asked Xin Ran.


    The little beggar said, "the little beggar is waiting for Mr. Xin at the order of Mr. Gao Yifei. Mr. Gao knows that Mr. Xin is coming to Mr. Chen''s house recently, and Mr. Gao has described your appearance in detail with me, so I recognize you as soon as you arrive. "


    " I see. I''ll trouble my brother. I just don''t know what happened to Mr. Chen''s family? Why was the gate closed? No one? "Asked Xin Ran.


    The little beggar said, "Mr. Xin, this is not a place to talk. Please follow the little beggar and come to a safe place. "


    seeing that the little beggar was sent by Gao Yifei, Xin Ran thought," Gao Yifei is the chief Dharma protector of the master''s Dragon Protection Association. He is an official in Lin''an and has friendship with Chen Ming''s family. Since he is sent by Gao Yifei, it should be no problem to go with him. "


    when I thought of this, I let the little beggar lead the way, followed him, turned a few corners, walked a few streets, and came to a mansion about an hour later.


    The little beggar comes to the door with Xin Ran. The people at the door seem to know him. When they see him leading a man, they rush forward to meet him. The little beggar asks the servants at the door to follow Xin Ran''s horse reins, and then directly take Xin Ran in.


    When they came to the second house, the little beggar took Xin ran into the middle living room of a row of houses in the middle of the yard. As soon as Xin Ran came in, Chen Ming and Gao Yifei were sitting in it, as if they were discussing something.


    Chen Ming suddenly saw Xinran come in, and immediately stood up, fell on Xinran''s arms, seemed to cry, and said loudly: "brother, you''ve finally come back, this is good. "


    after that, he hugs Xin Ran tightly.


    I haven''t let go for a long time.


    Xinran saw that Chen Ming was holding himself, and now he was still wearing women''s clothes, with Gao Yifei and the little beggar beside him. He felt very embarrassed, and his face was a little red. He said in a hurry, "XianMei, don''t worry. I''m not coming back. Let''s work hard together to do something. "


    when Chen Ming heard Xin Ran''s consolation, she was in a better mood. At the same time, she felt that she was a woman, holding Xin Ran in front of Gao Yifei and the little beggar all the time. It seemed that it was a little inappropriate. When she blushed, she let Xin Ran go.


    After seeing Xinran and Chen Mingsong open, Gao Yifei smiles and says, "brother Gao, you and I have been parting in Lin''an. I didn''t expect to meet again in my mansion today. "


    Xinran knew that this was Gao Yifei''s residence and said," it turns out that this is Gao Shixiong''s residence. If it wasn''t for him, I would not know. I just don''t know who the * is who I brought here? "


    "This is brother Xue Renxue, the leader of the beggars'' sect. Brother Xue is the leader of the beggars'' sect''s branch in Lin''an. He is very familiar with Lin''an, and he knows our president, especially leader Li and our president. Since Chen Shimei came back from Shaolin, I know you will go to Chen''s house later I want to find Chen Shimei, so I let master Xue Xiangzhu wait for you there, and then let him bring you here to meet us, "Gao Yifei said.


    " so it is, "Xin Ran said to Gao Yifei.


    Then he asked, "I heard that brother Chen is seriously ill. What''s the matter now? Why is Chen''s house sealed? "


    " my brother has been put into prison, brother Xin, we just don''t know what to do? "Cried Chen Ming.Hearing Chen Ming say this, Xin Ran was a little confused and said, "when XianMei and I were in Shaolin, we received a letter from elder brother Gao. It''s not that elder brother Chen was seriously ill. How could we be put in heaven again? What''s the matter? "


    seeing that Chen Ming was a little excited, Gao Yifei was afraid that she could not explain clearly, and then said," brother Xin, this is what happened. After you left, the prince received a letter saying that brother Chen Wenduan was a spy of the state of Jin, and that being an official in the court was an insider of the state of Jin, so as to transmit information for the state of Jin when the state of Jin attacked our song dynasty in the future. In addition, the person who sent the letter to the prince also had a letter of loyalty from brother Chen Shixiong to Wanyan Yongji in the state of Jin. He also told us some secrets of the Song Dynasty, and expressed his gratitude to the state of Jin for the large amount of gold and silver. The prince has always hated those who colluded with the kingdom of Jin. You know that. After receiving the letter, the prince was dubious, but he also attached great importance to it. Considering that brother Chen was the head of the Ministry of rites, and his father was also an influential figure before he died, the prince did not dare to make decisions on his own, so he went up to the emperor. After the emperor saw it, he was not very familiar So he ordered Dali temple to search brother Chen''s house. The result was astonishing. As expected, a large number of gold and silver treasures were found in the house. You know, with brother Chen''s salary, it is impossible to have these treasures. Now there was material evidence. The emperor and the prince didn''t believe it. So the emperor was very angry and immediately ordered to take brother Chen into the prison. ¡°

 C1063

    Xin Ran listened carefully to Gao Yifei and said, "I lived in Chen Shixiong''s residence for a while, so I know him very well. Chen Shixiong is a clean and honest official who cares about the country and the people, so it''s impossible for him to be a spy in the kingdom of Jin, let alone collect their gold and silver. I think there must be some misunderstanding.


    And if we think about it carefully, we will find the flaw. First of all, how did this person know that brother Chen wrote this letter? The eastern palace is heavily guarded. How can this man know where to put it for the prince to know.


    What''s more, if brother Chen Shixiong has a large number of treasures to collect, he will certainly put them in a place where people can''t easily find them. How can he put them in a place where Dali temple can easily find them?


    Did they not think it over when they handled this case? "


    Hearing Xin Ran finish, Gao Yifei said: "this case is not without doubt, but you know, the prince has always hated the people who collude with the state of Jin, but the prince has no city, and is easy to be impulsive. After receiving the letter, without careful consideration, he flew into a rage and played the content of the letter to the emperor. For this reason, I also asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to intercede for brother Chen. The emperor only promised not to involve relatives and family members. However, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has always been in conflict with the crown prince. Therefore, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, can''t insist too much. If he insists too much, he will be self defeating. "


    After hearing this, Xin Ran learned the details of the incident. After pondering for a while, he said: "I think this matter is caused by the prince. The first thing to do about this case is to postpone the execution of the case, so as to gain time for us to re investigate the case. I remember the last time the prince''s master came to Chen Shixiong''s residence and invited me to visit the prince''s residence again. I didn''t go there at that time. I think now we can go to the prince''s Master Li Yuanyi''s residence and ask him to take us to the prince''s east palace for help. "


    "That''s a good idea. Mr. Li is my brother''s colleague. We went to him, and he had some friendship with his father. I think we should not lose face when we went to him." Chen Ming heard Xin Ran finish saying.


    Gao Yifei also continued: "that''s right. I don''t think it should be too late. You should go to Li Yuanyi''s residence immediately. When I went to Prince Yi, I had a very bad relationship with Wang Yun


    Xue Ren, the little beggar, heard that they were going to Li Yuan''s mansion. Knowing that he couldn''t help, he got up and said goodbye. The three of them sent the little beggar out of the house. Gao Yifei turns around and returns to the mansion. Chen Ming and Xin Ran don''t stay any longer and go straight to Li Yuanyi''s residence.


    Li Yuanyi''s residence and Gao Yifei''s residence are not far away from each other, so they soon arrive at the gate of the residence. Li Yuanyi is a senior official in the dynasty, so his residence is also very spectacular. There are several servants guarding the gate. When they see them coming to the gate of the residence, they ask what they want.


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming put their names on the newspaper. Xin Ran''s last trip to Lin''an was very famous because he was valued by the emperor and the prince. The people on the door of the mansion heard that Xin Ran was visiting, but they dared to neglect him. They asked them to wait a moment, and then they went inside to report.


    After a while, Li Yuanyi walked out of the door of the mansion. When they saw Li Yuanyi coming to the front, they gave him a deep salute and said, "I''ll take the liberty to visit you today. If you have any trouble, please forgive me."


    "Today, I''d like to invite Mr. Hongfu to come to my hometown. I really don''t want to invite Mr. Hongfu to come," he said


    "I just don''t know who this girl is?" After that, Li Yuan pointed to Chen Ming and asked.


    "This is Chen Wenduan''s younger sister, Chen Ming." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yuanyi seemed to understand something and said, "it''s Miss Chen. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s not a way to treat guests. Please come to the living room with me."


    They said, "thank you, old man. Please go ahead. "


    the three came to the living room of Li''s house, and the servant had finished serving tea.


    Xin Ran arched his hand and said to Mr. Li, "I''m sorry that I didn''t visit the prince of the east palace with you because I had something to do with you last time. "


    " you''re welcome, Mr. Xin. After I received the letter from Mr. Xin, I told the prince. The prince and my husband were deeply sorry, but they were absolutely not angry. No, we''ll meet again. "Li Yuanyi said with a smile.


    With these words, Li Yuanyi then asked, "today, young master Xin came here. I don''t know what''s the matter? "


    when Xin Ran saw Li Yuan asking about the purpose of his visit, he stopped beating around the Bush and said: maybe the old man has heard about it. Recently, Chen Wenduan, my elder brother of Chen XianMei, was framed and put in prison. I''m a friend of Chen. I''m very clear about Chen''s character. Moreover, there are many doubtful points in this case, which seems to be an unjust case We know that Mr. Li is the superior of Mr. Chen, and you are an upright official and the master of the prince. You can talk to the prince and the emperor. So Chen XianMei and I would like to invite you to talk to his highness and the emperor to see if we can hear the case again. "When Li Yuanyi heard Xin Ran finish, he said: "Mr. Chen and I are colleagues. I have contacts with each other on weekdays, so I know him very well. I don''t believe Mr. Chen will do such things. In addition, I have met Mr. Chen''s father. So after this incident happened, I told the prince that there was something suspicious about it, so I''d better investigate it Chu said again, in order to avoid being used by others, but you must have heard about the prince''s temper. In addition, if you want to ask for credit in front of the saint, you will play the saint directly. The emperor can''t help but sell the crown prince''s face. He orders Dali temple to handle the case. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. I''m afraid I can''t help even if I want to help. "


    "Old man, you are highly respected. Please help us. We will never forget your kindness." Chen Ming saw that Li Yuanyi seemed to have the intention of shirking, so he said.


    As soon as Li Yuan saw that both of them sincerely asked himself, pondered for a while, and said: "in this way, the prince of the east palace still admires Prince Xin very much. I think we should do this. I''ll take you to the east palace to see the prince. You say to the Prince face-to-face, I''ll help you. Maybe things will turn for the better."


    When they saw Li Yuanyi saying this, they thought it was feasible, so they came from Li Yuan to the east palace.

 C1064

    Xin Ran and Chen Ming ride a horse, Li Yuan a sedan chair, three people came to the east palace.


    Li Yuanyi is the master of the crown prince of the east palace. He often goes in and out of the East Palace, so naturally he doesn''t need to be informed, so the three go directly into the east palace.


    Inside, Li Yuanyi asked where the eunuch prince was.


    When the eunuch saw that it was the prince''s master who asked himself, he told him that the prince was studying in his study. After that, he led the three men straight to the study.


    The area of the East Palace is very large. The eunuch led the three people to walk for a long time before he came to the study. The eunuch asked the three people to wait outside and report by themselves.


    When the prince heard that his teacher was coming, he immediately asked the eunuch to invite him in.


    Led by the Deacon eunuch, they went into the study of the East Palace and saw the prince sitting on the desk.


    See three people come in, in addition to Li Yuanyi, there are two people, one of the young childe is dressed for his birthday when Xinran, the other is a woman, I don''t know. Can''t help a Leng, thought: last time I specially let my teacher Li Yuanyi to invite this person to the east palace again, this person didn''t come, today how uninvited?


    The prince thought like this in his heart, but he thought that Xin Ran was not an ordinary person, so after seeing Xin Ran, he didn''t take care of him as he did last time. Instead, he immediately stood up, saluted Xin Ran, and said, "it''s Mr. Xin. Last time I was in our palace, because of the large number of people, I didn''t take good care of him. I''m sorry. I wanted to invite you to come here again When I apologize to you, I''m sorry if you have time. I don''t want you to come to my East Palace today. It''s so nice. "


    As soon as Li Yuan saw that the prince was very polite to Xinran today, he thought that the prince had learned the lesson of the last time. He pointed to Chen Ming and said to the prince, "this is the sister of Lord Chen Wenduan. Today, we are here with Xinran. One is to visit the prince, and the other is to ask the prince for help."


    Hearing what his master said, the prince of the East Palace said to Chen Ming, "it turns out that it''s the daughter of the Chen family. Your brother''s business is also a business of the palace. He has violated the national law, so we must take him down. Otherwise, where is the law of the Song Dynasty? As for our palace and your brother, there is no personal grudge."


    "Your Highness, I know you hate Jinren. You are a good man, but my brother is really wronged. I hope you can see clearly." Chen Ming said.


    The prince of the East Palace seemed a little unhappy when he saw Chen Ming crying out for injustice. He said to Chen Ming, "your brother''s affair has all the human and material evidence. What''s the injustice to cry out for?"


    At this time, Xinran saw the look of the prince, and quickly took over Chen Ming''s words and said to the Prince: "Your Highness, I think there are many doubts about this matter."


    The prince listened to Xin Ran say that this case has a lot of doubts, had to sell Xin Ran face, patiently asked what doubts.


    Xin Ran told the prince one by one of the doubtful points in this case. After hearing this, the prince said, "you are guessing. There is no evidence. We can''t overturn this case with your one-sided words."


    "What the prince said is that I just want to ask the prince to issue a written instruction to postpone the execution of the judgment in this case. Let me go and look for evidence." Xin Ran said.


    At this time, Li Yuanyi also advised the Prince: "Your Highness, I think what Mr. Xin said is really reasonable. Besides, Mr. Chen Wenduan''s official voice in the past is also good. In case of an unjust case, I''m afraid it will affect the prince''s reputation. So I think we should allow Mr. Xin Ran time to look for evidence."


    Seeing that even his teacher said so, the prince of Donggong thought it over seriously, and then said, "well, our palace has always been the most just. Today, since Prince Xin and the master of our palace have pleaded for this man, we will allow you three days. If you can find evidence to prove that our palace is wrong, then our Palace should plead with our father, At the same time, I apologize to you. What do you think? "


    Xin Ran saw that although the prince was confused, he was still quick and easy to handle affairs, so he agreed: "thank you, your highness. I''ll do it according to your highness. It''s limited to three days."


    After that, Xin Ran and Chen Ming are going to leave and look for evidence.


    His Highness the crown prince obstructed: "our palace has always wanted to invite Mr. Xin to accept the banquet of our east palace, but we have no chance. Now it''s time for dinner. In addition, the master of our palace, eldest brother Li, and this Miss Chen are all here. It''s a good chance. No matter how much Mr. Xin wants to give our palace a face, our palace can take the opportunity to ask you some advice."


    To tell you the truth, Xin Ran was really not in the mood to accept the prince''s banquet at this time, so he refused to say another day. The prince said with a smile: Mr. Xin doesn''t have to worry about finding evidence. Today is not included in the three days mentioned by our palace. From tomorrow on, you can rest assured. "


    seeing what the prince said, Xin Ran thought: this case is related to the prince. If you ask him for help, you can''t offend him.


    So Xin Ran took a look at Chen Ming and replied, "since your highness is so kind, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient."


    Seeing that Xin Ran had agreed, the prince immediately took the three to the main hall and set a banquet for them.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the prince said to Xin Ran, "Mr. Xin, when you came here, my palace was enjoying your father''s poems."Seeing that the prince said so, Xin ran quickly asked, "I don''t know which song your highness appreciates?"


    The crown prince said to Xin Ran that what he read was:


    a partridge in the sky has ten thousand banners and ten thousand men in the sky, and a partridge in the sky has ten thousand men in the sky.


    The soldiers of the Yan Dynasty were silver and Hushu at night, and the arrows of the Han Dynasty were flying to the golden servant.


    Looking back on the past and sighing at the present, the spring breeze does not dye my white moustache.


    But ten thousand words of Ping Rong policy, in exchange for the owner tree book.


    Xinran heard the prince read the word and said: "the meaning of my father in this word is that when he was young, he was very happy to serve his country and gallop on the battlefield. But in his later years, because his opinions were not valued, he had no way to serve his country."


    "It''s not the same now. Please rest assured, as long as you are willing to work for the Song Dynasty, I will recommend you to my father. At that time, your talent will be brought into full play and your family will be glorified. I think your father will be glad to be in Jiuquan after that time." The prince said to Xinran.


    Li Yuanyi then said, "yes, as long as your highness recommends you, you must have a bright future. "


    Xin Ran recognized that the crown prince and Li Yuanyi were taking the opportunity to woo themselves, but they didn''t point it out. They just wanted to express their gratitude. The four of them were drinking and chatting about national affairs, poems and Fu, and they were very harmonious.


    So drink until dark, Xinran and Chen Ming just leave the palace.

 C1065

    After Xin Ran and Chen Ming return to Gao Yifei''s residence from the prince''s East Palace, Gao Yifei is waiting for them. They sit down in their study. Gao Yifei asks them about their visit to Li Yuanyi''s residence and the prince''s residence.


    Xin Ran told Gao Yifei in detail.


    After hearing this, Gao Yifei said, "according to what you have said, it can be judged that Mr. Chen was wronged this time. It should not be the prince''s intentional act, just for fear that he was used by others. But who is doing this? "


    "My elder brother is very cautious when he is an official in the imperial court. Besides, the Ministry of rites where he works is a Qingshui yamen, and he has no great power. So I don''t see him offend anyone on weekdays." Chen Ming said.


    Xin Ran then said: "on the way back, I carefully thought about the whole thing and thought it was very suspicious."


    "Oh, which link is questionable?" They asked.


    When Xin Ran saw that they asked him, he said, "this case was handled by Dali temple. One of the important details is that after receiving the emperor''s edict, Dali Temple immediately went to search Chen Shixiong''s residence, and then found a large number of treasures. It gives people the feeling that Dali Temple seems to know in advance that Chen Shixiong''s family has treasures there."


    "This man is Shi Mi Yuan''s servant. He''s one of the four people in Shijiyuan''s temple. Moreover, I heard Zhao Yun, king of Yi, say a few days ago that recently, Lord Chen Wenduan presented a memorial to the emperor, revealing that he had released the felon without permission. When the emperor knew about it, Long Yan was furious and wanted to dismiss him. It was only because Shi Miyuan pleaded for him that he was retained. " Gao Yifei said.


    Xin Ran said: "that''s clear. In all probability, Xue Ji and Shi Miyuan secretly planned to use his Royal Highness the crown prince of the east palace to frame brother Chen. But this is only our guess. At present, there is no evidence."


    "In this case, one is to find the person who imitated the handwriting of brother Chen for Xue Ji and who put the letter in the East Palace, and how the treasures were put into brother Chen''s residence. If we follow these two clues, there will be a breakthrough. Headmaster Xue of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect is very familiar with all kinds of people in Lin''an. I think I will go to headmaster Xue tomorrow morning and ask him to investigate this matter in detail. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out the reason for these treasures for a while. It''s better to go to Xue Ji''s place at night to find out some clues. " Gao Yifei said.


    Xin Ran listened to Gao Yifei and said, "it''s still Gao Shixiong''s arrangement. Let''s do it like this."


    The three have finished their discussion. Because it''s too late, they plan to go to Xue Ji tomorrow night to inquire about the news, so they have a rest.


    "It''s not that this man colluded with the kingdom of Jin and collected a lot of gold and silver before he was sent to heaven. How could you do that? "Asked Mrs. Xue Ji.


    Xue Ji laughed and said, "what do you know? There is such a coincidence. You think your prime minister is a detective. I sent someone to put those treasures there. Otherwise, how can I know there are treasures there. "


    hearing this, Chen Ming can''t help but get angry and wants to draw his sword to kill this man. When Xin Ran sees it, he stops it in a hurry. Then he pulls Chen Ming away from Xue Ji''s residence.


    Back at Gao Yifei''s residence, Chen Ming asks why Xin Ran stopped him from killing Xue Ji.


    Xin Ran said: "I also want to kill this man immediately, but you know that this man is the culprit who framed your brother. If he died suddenly now, it would be difficult to redress the injustice of brother Chen. According to the opinion of brother Yu, let''s see the result of the investigation by the beggars'' sect. "


    Chen Ming always has great respect for Xin Ran. When he heard Xin Ran say that, he said nothing more.


    At noon of the day, Gao Yifei and Xin Ran came in with a man in a hurry.


    Gao Yifei said to Xin Ran and Chen Ming, "it''s still master Xue who has great powers. Sure enough, he has found out the clue. Let master Xue tell you in detail. "


    " thank you very much for troubling commander Xue again. "Xin Ran said to Xue Ren when he heard Gao Yifei finish.


    Xue Ren said: "don''t mention it. My brother should play for me. "


    after that, he went on to say," after brother Gao came to me, I started the beggars'' sect''s disciples in Lin''an to inquire about it everywhere. As a result, I found out that shenbi Liu was the best at imitating handwriting in Lin''an. Moreover, I found out that he was a poor man. Recently, he was very generous and suspicious, as if he had made a fortune. So we arrested him, When asked, someone asked him to write such a letter to frame Mr. Chen recently. And when we were about to leave, someone tried to kill him, so Liu was very afraid and begged us to protect her. He also expressed his willingness to testify. "


    Xin Ran was very happy to hear that, and told them what he had heard in Xue Fu last night.


    Gao Yifei said: "in this way, our original judgment is right. It should be Xue Ji''s revenge on Chen Shixiong. Now that we have the evidence, it''s easy to do. We can go directly to the prince, explain the situation and let the prince decide for us. ¡°

 C1066

    After talking to each other about the evidence they found and the information they heard, they decided to go to the prince to explain the situation.


    Since it is not convenient for others to go, Xin Ran and Chen Ming still go to the east palace to find the prince with their magic pen.


    They came to the prince''s east palace. Because they came to Li Yuan last time, the servants at the gate knew Xin Ran and Chen Ming.


    Knowing that their identities were different, they immediately stepped forward to greet each other warmly and said, "Mr. Xin, Miss Chen, what are you doing when you come to the east palace?"


    Xin Ran said: "please inform the prince that I will come to visit him and discuss some important matters."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll go in and report." Finish saying to two people gave a gift, went in to announce.


    Before long, I saw that the last deacon eunuch came out. When he saw them, he was very polite and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Prince, please come with me."


    After that, Xin Ran and Chen Ming lead the way. With magic pen, they go to the prince''s study in the east palace. They see the prince sitting on the chair in the middle and Li Yuanyi standing beside him. They seem to report something to the prince. When they see them coming in, they stop talking immediately.


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming go to the desk and salute the prince immediately.


    The prince was also very polite. Seeing that they were still with one person, he said to Xin Ran, "Mr. Xin, today is the second day of the deadline. If you come to see our palace, have you made any progress?"


    Xin Ran bowed himself and said, "Your Highness is really wise. To tell you the truth, I really found the evidence."


    So Xinran told the prince in detail what he had learned in the past two days.


    After listening to the prince and Li Yuanyi beside him, the Prince did not speak. Instead, he looked at Li Yuan one by one. As soon as he saw the prince looking at himself, Li Yuan thought for a while, and then said, "Your Highness, since Prince Xin has found this magic pen Liu, according to his description, it is Xue Ji who comes to him to imitate the letter.


    In my opinion, your highness, you will give a written instruction to let Xue Ji come over and say that there is something to look for him, and then let this magic pen Liu observe secretly to see if Xue Ji is the person who asked him to imitate the letter that day. If it is, then investigate and deal with this person. If not, then talk about it. "


    " just follow Master Li''s advice. "The prince said, and immediately arranged for someone to take his own hand to call Xue Ji.


    After receiving the prince''s instructions, Xue Ji did not dare to neglect them, so he immediately followed the messenger to the prince''s east palace.


    After coming to the study, the prince pretended to ask Xue Ji a few things. Xinran and others asked shenbi Liu in the dark to carefully observe whether he came to his home that day to find someone who imitated his notes. Shenbi Liu carefully observed for a while, and then said to Xinran: "yes, it''s this person, but that day he was wearing casual clothes, today he is wearing official clothes."


    The prince outside estimated that Xin ran with the magic pen inside should have observed almost, so he asked Xue Ji to go back, and then called out Xin Ran and others. Xin Ran said to the prince, "Your Highness, Liu said in the magic pen that day, it was Xue Ji who went to him to imitate his handwriting."


    At this time, the magic pen Liu also broke in and said: "tell your highness, the handwriting I imitate is not seen by ordinary people, but if you compare my handwriting in detail, you can still distinguish it."


    When the prince heard Liu''s words, he took the letter that Liu imitated and asked someone to find Chen Wenduan''s handwriting. Then he said to Li Yuanyi, "Master Li, you are a famous calligrapher in the dynasty. Look carefully to see if there is any problem with this handwriting."


    Li Yuanyi took it over, looked at it carefully, and said, "Your Highness, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it. But if you look carefully, there are some subtle differences between the imitative handwriting and Mr. Chen''s handwriting, but they are similar in shape but different in spirit. They lack the detachment and momentum of Mr. Chen''s handwriting. Therefore, this letter, which should be the initial conviction of Mr. Chen''s crime, should be false and untenable ¡£ "


    after hearing this, the prince was very angry and said," this Xue Ji is a close confidant of Shi Miyuan on weekdays. I''m tolerant of him. Today, I dare to frame Mr. Chen. It''s disgusting. "


    after that, he said to Li Yuanyi," Master Li, now my father is on a tour outside the country, and my palace is in charge of the country. He has the power to deal with Xue Ji. You can take him down immediately, interrogate him clearly, and give Mr. Chen his innocence. "


    "Yes, as the prince ordered." On hearing the prince''s order, Li Yuan replied.


    As soon as Li Yuan left, the crown prince said to Xin Ran, "Mr. Xin, it''s thanks to you to find out the truth this time. Otherwise, our palace will be cheated by Xue Ji. Thank you very much."


    "No, it''s mainly because you, the prince, are wise enough to uphold justice. Otherwise, it''s impossible to solve the case so quickly." Xin Ran saw the prince say so, busy bow body to give a gift, say.


    The crown prince then said, "well, Master Li, it will take time to hear this case. Please go back. As soon as there is news, our palace will let you know. What do you think?


    ¡±Thank you so much, your highness. I''ll leave soon. "After that, he went out of the palace with Chen Ming and the magic pen Liu and went back to Gao Yifei''s house.


    Three people return to the house, Xinran will tell Gao Yifei the situation in the palace.After hearing this, Gao Yifei said, "it seems that this case can be decided again. The emperor and Shi Miyuan are both patrolling in other places. Now Lin''an is under the supervision of the crown prince. The crown prince is in charge. Let''s wait for the news. "


    sure enough, on the second day, someone came to tell Xin Ran and Chen Ming to go to Li Yuanyi''s residence, saying that there was an important matter to discuss. They immediately came to Li Yuanyi''s residence, and Li Yuan said with a smile," Congratulations, Miss Chen. Your brother''s case has been found out. Xue Ji and his wife have recruited. They really framed it. Today you can go to Tianlong Take your brother back to your residence. The family of your residence has arranged to go back to clean your residence. "


    when they heard this, they were so happy that they said to Li Yuanyi in a hurry," thank you for your help this time. I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    " you don''t have to be polite. Young Master Xin and I are friends at first sight. We are colleagues with Miss Chen''s elder brother, so we should contribute. "Said Li Yuanyi.


    Seeing that they had nothing else to do, they left Li''s house and went directly to Tianlao. Tianlao''s jailers had already received the above order. They knew that Xin Ran and Chen Ming had come to meet Mr. Chen Wenduan. They also knew that Mr. Chen was wronged and that Mr. Chen Wenduan''s official voice was good. Therefore, Tianlao''s people were very polite to Xin Ran and Chen Ming, and they immediately went to work for him People do the formalities, let two people will Chen wenduanjie out.


    Chen Ming was very happy to see his elder brother and said, "brother, I''ve finally rescued you. During this time, I''m really worried. "


    " I''m not coming out. You and brother Xin are really worried about this time. "Chen Wenduan said.

 C1067

    After Chen Wenduan was taken back to his residence by Xin Ran and Chen Ming, he was physically and mentally hurt during his stay in Tianlong, so he was weak. After he went back, he took a rest at home.


    Chen Wenduan is Chen Ming''s only elder brother. He has loved her since he was a child. So since his elder brother came back, Chen Ming has taken good care of his clothing, food and daily life. Occasionally, when he has leisure, he chats with Xin ran to exchange martial arts with each other.


    Xin Ran had nothing else to do, but he was at ease.


    On this day, it''s going to be late. Chen Ming goes to take care of his elder brother and takes medicine. Xin Ran is reading a book in the house by himself. The housekeeper of the house suddenly comes to his house.


    After Xin Ran let him in, he asked the housekeeper what he wanted.


    The housekeeper replied, "Mr. Xin, someone has sent a letter outside the door. Let me give it to you."


    "Let me have a look." Xinran heard that someone had sent a letter and said.


    The housekeeper handed the letter to Xin Ran, who took it over and opened it. There were four words on it:


    brother Xin Rujian, an appointment with an old friend.


    The wind lotus in Quyuan is waiting for you.


    Xin Ran thought that the letter meant that someone asked him to go to a place called "Quyuan Fenghe". Because he didn''t know about this place, he asked the housekeeper of Chen''s house, where is this "Quyuan Fenghe"? Where?


    "This is one of the ten sceneries of the West Lake. There is a restaurant called" Quyuan Fenghe ", which is a famous place where celebrities often gather in Lin''an," the housekeeper said to Xin Ran.


    Then the housekeeper said to Xin Ran, "the messenger hasn''t left yet. He is waiting for your reply at the door."


    Xin Ran asked the housekeeper to take him to the door of the mansion. The housekeeper pointed to a man at the door and said, "Mr. Xin, this is the man who sent the letter."


    ¡±*I don''t know who sent you the letter? "Xin Ran asked.


    The man replied, "my master, you will know when you go. Now please forgive me if I can''t tell you. The letter has been sent to me. How do you reply to my master?"


    Xinran thought for a while, thought: look at this person seems to have no malice, anyway, it''s OK, just go to see, it''s OK, so he said to this person: "your master''s meaning I have understood, I promise is."


    "Since Mr. Xin has agreed, please get on the carriage and the villain will show you the way." Said the man.


    Xinran said to the housekeeper of Chen''s house: "brother housekeeper, please tell Mr. Chen and Miss Chen in the house that I have something to go out for, so that they can rest assured that I will come back when it''s over."


    After the housekeeper agreed, Xinran got on the messenger''s carriage and went straight to the "Quyuan Fenghe" beside the West Lake.


    Xin Ran has been thinking about who this person is all the way? Before I knew it, I arrived at the place of invitation.


    The messenger asked Xin ran to get out of the car, and then he took Xin ran to the elegant room on the second floor of "Quyuan Fenghe". The inside is very elegant, divided into two rooms, the outside is a place to eat, and the inside is separated by a curtain. I don''t know what it is for.


    The messenger asked Xinran to sit down in the outside room of Yajian, offered a cup of tea, and said to Xinran, "please wait here, my master will come out later, and the villain will leave."


    After that, he gave a gift to Xinran, closed the door of Yajian and went out.


    After seeing the messenger go, Xin Ran pushes open the window and sees the West Lake in front of the window. It''s sparkling and the moon is in the sky.


    Xin Ran was watching when he heard the sound of the piano coming from the inner room.


    When you listen carefully, you can only listen to the melodious sound of the piano. It looks like a shy girl, and you have the joy of meeting friends again. Xin Ran was also taught by his father since childhood. He is a master of the piano, and naturally can understand the artistic conception.


    This scene is also intoxicated.


    Suddenly, in the sound of the piano, another woman was singing a song:


    Caixiu held the jade bell attentively, but she was drunk.


    Dance low willow floor heart month, song all peach blossom fan bottom wind.


    After leaving, I remember meeting with you. I have a dream to share with you.


    I''m afraid I''ll meet you in a dream.


    Xin Ran listens attentively to this woman''s song. When he thinks about it, it is the work of Yan Jidao, a famous poet of the Song Dynasty. The meaning of it is to say: when I met you for the first time in the past, you were so tender, beautiful and affectionate, holding the cup in your hands, persuading me to drink wine, and holding the jade cup frequently. I was so drunk that my face turned red. From the evening of the willows on the moon to the late night when the moon falls from the roof of the building to the treetop outside the building, I dance and sing heartily. I am too tired to shake the peach blossom fan. Since leaving, I always miss the beautiful meeting, how many times I dream of embracing you. Tonight, I hold up the silver lamp to take a close look at you. I''m afraid that this meeting is in a dream.


    At this time, only listening to the words have been sung, the piano also suddenly stopped.


    The curtain inside was lifted, and a woman came out. When she looked at it carefully, she was stunned. It turned out that this person was Shi Yaxing, the daughter of Shi Miyuan.


    Shi Ya Xing came to Xin Ran, said a blessing, and said with a smile, "brother Xin, I didn''t expect it to be me.¡±Well, I didn''t think it was Miss Shi. "Xinran replied.


    Shi Yaxing then said, "yes, the joys and sorrows and fate in the world may be arranged by heaven, which is beyond the expectation of ordinary people of our generation. "


    after that, he clapped three times and asked the waiting restaurant staff to serve the food and drinks.


    After waiting for the food and wine, Xin Ran said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Shi''s greeting here?"


    "Do you have to have something to find you? Today I heard that you are back in Lin''an, so I want to invite you to drink." Shi Yaxing said.


    When Xin Ran heard her saying this, she raised her glass and said, "last time, Miss Meng helped me. I don''t think I''m grateful. Today I''ll borrow flowers and offer Buddha a toast to Miss Meng.". Then he drank it all.


    Shi Yaxing also drank the cup and said, "you are very polite. Since I met you that day, I have a great respect for you.


    Xin Ran looks up and sees that Shi Yaxing''s eyes are full of tenderness. In fact, in his heart, he has already compared Chen Ming with this woman. If Chen Ming is straightforward and charming, like a peony, she always feels warm. However, this woman is really like an orchid in an empty valley, with an elegant temperament all her life.


    So Xinran, facing this scene, really has a feeling of being moved. Both of them have literary attainments. They have the same heart. The wine is in hand, and the tenderness of the beautiful women seems to infect this room. They talk about CI, Lun and qu. unconsciously, they have drunk into the night.


    Both of them were drunk. In a hazy state, they said goodbye to each other. Xin Ran got on the carriage and went back to Chen Fu.

 C1068

    After Xin Ran and Shi Yaxing finished drinking, Xin Ran went back to Chen''s house. Because he drank a little too much wine, he went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day, when she woke up at the end of the day, the servant girl in the house saw Xinran open the door and took care of Xinran quickly. Then she brought her breakfast and said to Xinran, "young master, our young lady came to see you with the breakfast she made in the morning, but when you fell asleep, she asked her to stay. When you woke up, she took care of you for breakfast and went to my master Yes


    After washing, Xinran saw a few dishes on the table, a bowl of porridge and a cage of steamed buns. He could not help but eat them.


    Chen Ming came in from the outside.


    "Sister Xian, I''m really sorry to let you bother to make breakfast by yourself." Xin Ran saw Chen Ming come in and said with a smile.


    Chen Ming said: "elder brother is polite. It''s my duty to take care of you. Why do you need to be polite? I just don''t know if today''s breakfast is suitable for elder brother''s taste?"


    "It''s so delicious. You can see that the foolish brother is almost wiped out. It''s just hard work for the virtuous younger sister." Xin Ran said.


    Chen Ming said with a smile: "big brother thinks it''s delicious, but every kind of breakfast is particular, you don''t know."


    "Well, I''d like you to give me a good introduction so that you can have a long experience." Xin Ran said.


    Chen Ming continued: "the first dish is called peacock Kaiping. The first step is to pick vegetables of different colors from No.4 Middle School in the morning. When picking each kind of vegetables, you must be very careful. The leaves must not be damaged at all, and there must be no wormhole on them. The leaves and the whole green vegetables must be the same height;


    the second step is to select four green vegetables of different colors from the four green vegetables;


    the third step is to heat the tea oil and evenly in the pot;


    The fourth part is the key. After the oil pan is heated, put the 16 vegetables in the pan, heat them slightly, and then use a clever force to lift the pan, turn the vegetables over at one time, and heat this side. The process of turning the pot is very critical. It must be done at one go with a clever force. Otherwise, it will turn unevenly and cause damage.


    After heating the vegetables with oil on both sides, turn off the fire, and then put each vegetable on the plate. The color of each two adjacent vegetables must be different and spread out into a fan.


    After that, put sesame oil in the pot and heat it up. At this time, put the cut red pepper strips, garlic and salt into the pot, stir fry them quickly for a few times, and then put them into a small bowl, and then sprinkle them evenly on the vegetables in the plate with the action of "rain all over the sky" used by our school.


    This dish is named peacock Kaiping because its shape and color are very similar to peacock Kaiping.


    The second dish is Baiyu pian. The day before cooking, the Soybeans Planted on the edge of the West Lake must be full and round. Then they are soaked in the deep well water of the mansion. In the early morning of the second day, they are taken out and slowly ground into soymilk with a small stone mill in the mansion. Then they are put into a pot and added with brine, boil.


    Then put it into a special small box and gently squeeze it into tofu pieces.


    At this time, it must be gentle, otherwise the tofu is either too old or too tender. After the tofu is ready, you need to cut a piece according to the amount of tofu while it is hot. Then you hold the tofu in your left hand and throw it into the air. With your right hand, you can extend your index finger to refer to the sword. You can use the magic sword to stab the acupoints and stab six small holes evenly.


    After doing this, put the prepared Jinhua ham, minced meat, green onion and ginger together, fry them in the pot, then put them into a bowl, break two eggs, add soybean powder, put them into a bowl, stir them evenly, wait until they cool, and pour them into the small holes in the tofu.


    After that, put the tofu on the plate, then put it into the steamer, steam it with high heat for a while, take it out, then cut the tofu into thin slices, and then put it into the plate.


    In this way, this dish not only has the softness and freshness of tofu, but also has the flavor of meat. It has both flavors. It''s only delicious when it''s hot. "


    because the tofu of this dish is as white as Meiyu, it is called Baiyu pian.


    The third course is pickled vegetables. This dish is relatively simple. In autumn, you pick the fresh beans and peppers, wash them, chop them, and then add salt and ginger. Put it into a small jar together, put a stone on it and press it tightly.


    On the other hand, put it in a big bowl and fill it with clean water, which must be changed every ten and a half days.


    In this way, it can be pickled in about a month. When you want to eat it, you can take it out of the pot and use peanut oil for a while. It''s refreshing and delicious to eat.


    The clear porridge in the small bowl is Pearl porridge. It is mainly to put lotus seeds produced in the West Lake into a small casserole, fill it with water, cook it for half an hour with high fire, then put millet produced in the north, and simmer it slowly with low fire. This porridge is very simple, but it takes a long time, and needs to simmer until it is thick.This porridge is mainly able to clear away heat and remove fire. It''s quite good to eat a bowl of these small dishes in the morning.


    As for steamed buns, they are small caged buns from Hangzhou. They are also sold on the market. They are quite common, but when I made them, I used different noodles from the outside. This kind of noodles is made from highland barley, which is the real estate of Tubo in the West. Because it is produced in extremely cold areas, it tastes very strong and chewy.


    And steamed bun is not easy to break, the stuffing will not be cold for a long time. "


    when Xinran heard Chen Ming''s introduction of three small dishes and two staple foods, she was very moved and said," these dishes are so time-consuming and time-consuming. XianMei is very kind to me. I think you must have got up early and gone to work. It''s really hard for you. I really don''t know how to repay you! "


    after listening to Xin Ran''s words, Chen Ming said," brother, why do you need to be polite between you and me? You don''t know how to repay me. I''m still pretending to be confused. "After that, her face suddenly turned red and her head lowered."


    Xin Ran naturally understood Chen Ming''s meaning. The last time they parted in Shaolin Temple, they had already expressed their feelings to each other. So when Xin Ran saw Chen Ming''s expression, she naturally understood what she meant.


    Thinking of this, he said: "Xian Mei, don''t worry about it. I understand your heart. Yuxiong will surely live up to your kindness to me. I will treat you well in the future. ¡°

 C1069

    Xinran was very happy to eat the breakfast made by Chen Ming, and said to Chen Ming, "XianMei, you are so kind to me."


    He could not help holding Chen Ming''s hand.


    Chen Ming sees that Xinran suddenly holds his jade hand. He is a little shy, so he struggles hard. He doesn''t know that Xinran holds it tightly. Instead, he is held in his arms by Xinran. Chen Ming feels like a mature man and can''t help holding Xinran tightly.


    With the beauty in mind, Xinran naturally can''t resist, so they kiss Chen Ming''s jade lips on their lips. Since their last kiss in Shaolin, they haven''t been in close contact with each other. In the face of this situation, they both kiss each other crazily.


    While kissing Chen Ming, Xin Ran stretches out her right hand and slowly reaches into Chen Ming''s inside. She swims gently in Chen Ming''s inside. Chen Ming suddenly feels that Xin Ran''s hand touches his own mystery and hums gently. She seems to want to break away and feel very comfortable. She doesn''t want Xin ran to stop.


    The room is filled with the romantic atmosphere of the young men and women, and they all want to express their thoughts to each other.


    In this way, it seems to enter the realm of selflessness.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that they stopped kissing.


    Chen Ming''s face was white and red. He was a shy daughter. He beat Xin ran with his little hand and said, "second brother, you are so bad. You are so bad when people don''t pay attention to bullying me."


    "Four younger sisters, foolish brother, you can''t help it. The main reason is that you are so beautiful and kind to me, so you can''t help kissing you. Don''t you blame me?" Xin Ran said.


    It''s really nice for me to lie in my arms and kiss you in my voice


    "Si Mei, you are the best woman in the world. I love you." After Xin Ran finished, she was crazy to kiss Chen Ming.


    "I love you too, good brother. Let''s go together forever." Chen Ming is also very emotional said.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. They separated in a hurry, cleaned up and let the knock in.


    It was the old housekeeper who came in.


    When Chen Ming saw the old housekeeper coming in, he asked him what he was doing here.


    The old housekeeper said that Chen Wenduan asked them to go to the study.


    After hearing this, Chen Ming immediately asked, "did my elder brother say anything about letting me go to the study? "


    " that''s not true. Adults just ask villains to ask you to go to the study, and they don''t say anything else. "Answered the old housekeeper.


    "In that case, you should first reply to my brother and say that we will be there soon. "Chen Ming said.


    The old housekeeper listened to Chen Ming''s words, bowed himself to give a gift, then turned around and went out.


    After the old housekeeper left, they estimated that there must be something wrong with Chen Wenduan, so they ran to the study without delay.


    Chen Fu''s area is not big. After a while, they came to the study.


    When Chen Wenduan saw them enter the study, he immediately asked them to sit down. Chen Ming saw that his brother''s face didn''t seem very good, so he asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem very happy?"


    "Just now, the imperial court sent Imperial Envoys to deliver the imperial edict. First, they comforted me. Second, they declared me innocent and restored me to my original post." Chen Wenduan said.


    "It''s a good thing, brother. Why are you angry?"? Chen Ming said.


    Chen Wenduan then said, "you don''t know. After the imperial envoy came to deliver the imperial edict, I asked him to have a tea break. Listen to this imperial envoy say that Xue Ji, who murdered me, was acquitted. Are you angry?"


    "At that time, not all of them had been verified. How could they be acquitted? How could this be a matter?" Xin Ran then asked.


    "Brother Xin, you don''t know. According to the imperial envoy and me, the situation is like this. Originally, Xue Ji had been arrested by the prince, but later Shi Miyuan pleaded with the emperor, saying that Xue Ji had only been deceived by the following clerks to make this case unjust. He didn''t mean to frame me up. At the same time, he considered that he had been loyal to the court for so many years For his part, don''t pursue Xue Ji''s responsibility this time. After hearing this, the emperor believed it and ordered to pardon Xue Ji. " Chen Wenduan said to them.


    After hearing this, Chen Ming was very angry and immediately said, "this old emperor is so confused."


    This also can''t blame the emperor completely, only afraid he is also hoodwinked by history Mi Yuan, Xin Ran says to Chen Ming.


    Hearing this from Xin Ran, Chen Wenduan said: "what Xin Shixiong said is very reasonable. Shi Miyuan has always been deceiving the superior and the inferior. He can do this kind of thing. I think this is already the case. Now that Shi Miyuan is in power, we can''t compete with him directly. Let''s talk about it later. The big business of the imperial court matters, and the personal honor and disgrace are small. "


    "Brother Chen is really broad-minded. I admire him, just as brother Chen said." Xin Ran said.Chen Wenduan asked: "brother Xin Shixiong is over praised. I just don''t know what you are going to do next."


    "I wanted to go to the kingdom of Jin directly after I went to Shaolin. Brother Chen knows that. But because of your business, I''ve come back to Lin''an. I''ve thought about it these days. Now that I''ve got the clue of the treasure left by Emperor Taizu in Shaolin, I won''t go to the kingdom of Jin until I find the treasure. Then I''ll go to the kingdom of Jin. " Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan.


    "When you went to get the treasure clues in Shaolin, I had already left. I don''t know what happened afterwards?" Chen Ming asked Xin Ran.


    Xinran tells them in detail that he has broken through three passes in Shaolin and obtained clues about the treasure hidden in Qiulong stick. Chen Wenduan and Chen Ming are happy for Xinran after listening to them.


    Chen Wenduan said: "I can''t imagine that the emperor Taizu of the great song dynasty was really far sighted. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he had already seen the possible crisis that our great Song Dynasty might face in the future and hid the treasure in Lin''an. This is God''s help to our great song dynasty. Emperor Taizu is really a great emperor. At that time, we will have a good grasp of the northern expedition of the Song Dynasty to the Central Plains. Therefore, I think we must be careful in doing this. We can''t let too many people know about it, especially those people like Shi Miyuan. If they know about it, they will have endless troubles. "


    "What brother Chen said is very true. We must do a good job in keeping secrets. The fewer people we know in Lin''an, the better. Before we go to look for this treasure, we should discuss it carefully and make preparations. Only in this way can we find the treasure and benefit our song dynasty. "Said Xin Ran.

 C1070

    When Xinran and his family were discussing in Chen''s house, they were also very busy in today''s court hall.


    Emperor ningzong was sitting on the golden hall, and the eunuch next to him said loudly, "today morning, ministers, if you have something to play early, you have nothing to leave the court."


    As soon as the voice fell, the prince came out of the class, knelt down on the ground and said, "father, my son has something to play.


    "when the emperor came down to see the prince, he said," if you have something to do, you will see the prince. "


    after hearing the emperor''s words, the prince stood up, gave a salute and said," father, some time ago you ordered your son''s minister to supervise the country. It happened that Xue Ji, the Minister of Dali temple, had framed Chen Wenduan, the Minister of rites. The evidence was conclusive, so he was sent to the prison. But I heard that your father ordered Xue Ji to be acquitted. I don''t know why? "


    Emperor ningzong asked the prince about this, and said to him, "prince, you are really able to handle Chen Aiqing''s injustice case well during your stay in prison, but there are some things you don''t know yet. According to the prime minister''s Memorial, Xue Ji is only ineffective in handling the case and has been hoodwinked by the people below. Therefore, although he is guilty, he still works hard on weekdays. I''m sorry He was pardoned. "


    "Emperor Shengming is benevolent. That''s true. I was not in the capital when the crown prince finished the case. When I came back, I heard about the case. Because it related to the officials of the imperial court, I checked it carefully and read the relevant files. I found some doubts. After checking, I found that it was the plan of the envoy of the state of Jin. As you all know, there are many cases to be tried in Dali temple. Although Lord Xue is the chief official of Dali temple, he can''t do everything personally. So after receiving this case, he asked the subordinate officials to investigate. As a result, these mediocre officials were careless in their work, and they were cheated by the Jinren. They reported the wrong investigation results to Lord Xue. After seeing it, Lord Xue was surprised There are too many official duties, and I hate the state of Jin, so I immediately dealt with the case without further careful examination. Therefore, Lord Xue absolutely does not mean to frame Lord Chen. Naturally, he has no criminal responsibility to frame Lord Chen, but only the responsibility of oversight. " Shi Miyuan stood up and said.


    When Shi Miyuan finished, sun Jinnan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, said, "the prime minister''s words are true indeed. During the review on that day, in order to be cautious, Wei Chen also participated. Thanks to the benevolence of the emperor and the prime minister''s insight, it was successfully solved."


    "A bunch of nonsense. You are totally ignoring the fact. On that day, Mr. Chen was framed and imprisoned. Mr. Chen''s sister and Mr. Xin Ran personally went to the prince''s East Palace together with Weichen. After three days of investigation, Mr. Xin Ran told the prince that he personally heard Xue Ji and his wife say that it was because Mr. Chen had taken bribes and released the prisoner without permission. Xue was very angry, so he robbed him First of all, he framed Mr. Chen. At the same time, he found the imitator of the letter that framed Mr. Chen. According to his confession, it was Mr. Xue Ji who asked him to imitate Mr. Chen''s handwriting. This case is full of human evidence and material evidence. It is true that Xue Ji murdered Mr. Chen. But Mr. Chen and sun Shangshu turned black and white and said that Xue Ji was just weak in handling affairs. Is this not a change of concept, saying that big things are small things? If so, where is the law and discipline of the court Li Yuanyi also stood up and said.


    Emperor ningzong had been listening to several people arguing in the court, but he didn''t express his opinion. However, when he heard that Xin Ran, whom he saw last time, was also involved in the case, he couldn''t help but be stunned. When Li Yuan finished, he asked, "how did Xin Qiji''s son also participate in the case?


    Li Yuan hastily played: "tell your majesty that Xin Ran, the son of Xin Qiji, has met Chen Wenduan''s younger sister, so he has lived in Chen''s house since he came to Lin''an. In addition, their parents also know each other, so they are family friends. I heard that Chen Wenduan had an accident, so I can''t just sit back and watch."


    ¡±It turns out that this is the case. I have met Mr. Xin, who has a very high opinion on governing the country. Since Mr. Xin investigated it, I can''t be wrong. "Ningzong is the emperor''s way.


    The emperor of ningzong seemed to believe what Li Yuanyi and the prince said. He hastily said, "Your Majesty, I have seen Xin ran on the birthday of the prince. It''s really very popular. I admire him very much. But in my opinion, first, he is young. I''m afraid that he may not have enough experience, so he can easily be fooled by the Jin people. Second, Mr. Li just now It''s also said that Mr. Xin is friendly with Mr. Chen''s younger sister, and he has been living in Chen''s house since he came to Lin''an. I''m afraid that in the process of doing things, he will inevitably turn to the people in Chen''s house with emotional factors. Based on these factors, I''m afraid you can''t believe all what Mr. Xin said. "


    hearing this, the prince angrily said to Shi Miyuan," Shi Miyuan, you are so bold. Do you doubt the ability of our palace to handle cases? Our palace knows that you are with sun Jinnan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Xue Ji is your loyal party. Naturally, you speak for him. Do you want to usurp the throne by deceiving Shenggong like this? "


    when Shi Miyuan heard the prince say so, he pretended to be wronged and immediately fell to his knees and said to Emperor ningzong," Your Majesty, I''m wronged. I''ve been loyal to my country. Please check it out. "


    these people started to quarrel in the court. Emperor ningzong couldn''t listen to them any more. He yelled," you are all ministers. It''s not proper to quarrel in the golden hall. Let''s do this. Let''s not talk about it any more. Violators will be punished according to the national law. "After Ning Zong finished, he asked them to step down, but let the prince stay.


    After everyone left, the prince said to Emperor ningzong, "father, you are wise. Today, it is clear that Shi MI is deceiving you. Why don''t you deal with him? "


    emperor ningzong said with a smile," emperor, you don''t have the right time. As the saying goes, "when the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no migration." I don''t know what Shi Miyuan sometimes does. I just turn a blind eye to him. "


    " father, you are the king of a country. Why do you tolerate Shi Miyuan''s rampancy. "The prince said to ningzong.


    After listening to the prince, Ning Zong said, "on the one hand, Shi Miyuan has the ability to do things. If his father wants to use it, he can''t be punished for a trifle. On the other hand, he has a large number of followers. One of them is careless, but he tries to frighten his father and make him defensive. In that case, it''s not easy to control this Shi Miyuan for my use. These are all imperial skills. You should study hard. You are still immature. You are far from being able to govern the country. The reason why my father left you is to say this to you. You should have a good understanding of it. In the future, I can trust you with the great song Jiangshan. "


    the prince understood his father''s emperor''s thoughts and could not help admiring him. He fell on his knees and said," my son, thank you for your father''s instruction. "


    seeing what the prince said, Emperor ningzong said," if you understand, that''s all. Let''s stop here today, and you can step down. "


    when the prince saw that the emperor asked him to step down, he saluted the emperor ningzong and left.

 C1071

    After the early court broke up, Shi Miyuan returned to the prime minister''s office and sat in his study. Thinking about the debate in the court today, he was very angry. He thought that he was the Prime Minister of the court under one person and above ten thousand people. Today, the prince''s gang dare to fight against him in the court. It''s really a bear''s heart.


    Think of here, can not help but very angry, a hand will be sent to the floor of the hot tea.


    The servants who are waiting outside are very scared when they see that Shi Miyuan is angry. Miyuan''s daughter, please hurry.


    All the servants in the mansion know that this Shi Miyuan has a bad habit. Once he gets angry, he likes to take out the anger of the people who are next to him.


    However, Shi Miyuan loves his only daughter Shi Yaxing very much and responds to her every request. In front of his beloved daughter, he is really a kind father. He treats others differently in peacetime.


    Compared with his father, Shi Yaxing is very generous to his subordinates in the prime minister''s mansion. When he meets his father''s heavy punishment, he will plead for them, and Shi Miyuan always agrees as long as Shi Yaxing goes to plead, so once people see that Shi Miyuan is angry, they know that the woman who goes to him will come.


    Shi Yaxing heard that her father lost his temper in the study again, so she rushed to the study. When Shi Miyuan heard someone knocking at the door, she scolded, "get out of here, don''t disturb me."


    Shi Yaxing heard his father say so and said in a hurry: "Dad, it''s my daughter who came to see you."


    Hearing that it was his daughter, Shi Miyuan eased his tone and said in the study, "Oh, it''s apricot. Come in. The father thinks that it''s the servants in the house who are disturbing him."


    Seeing that her father let her in, Shi Yaxing opened the door and saw that there was a broken tea bowl on the ground. She quickly squatted down and cleaned it up. Then she sat down and said to Shi Miyuan, "Dad, when you are older, don''t always lose your temper. It''s not good for your health. I don''t know why you are angry?"


    Shi Miyuan really loved his daughter very much. Just now, he was furious. Now when he heard his daughter ask about it, he said with a smile: "xing''er, you don''t have to worry about being a father. It''s the prince''s party in the court who is against the father. But you can rest assured that the father will clean them up sooner or later."


    Shi Yaxing heard Shi Miyuan say so, and quickly said: "my father, you can''t do it. The prince is the crown prince of the country. One day when the emperor dies, the prince will ascend to the throne. Then you will have a hard time. You still have to leave a way for yourself and your family."


    "When the time comes, don''t worry about the prince''s daughter. Don''t worry about him now." Shi Miyuan said to his daughter.


    Shi Yaxing said: "Dad, in the past, when Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was dying, he appointed Huo Guang as the commander-in-chief of the army. Together with Jin riji, Shangguan Jie and sang Hongyang, he assisted emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty, who was eight years old at that time.


    Huo Guang was married to Jin Rili and shangguan''an, who were also assistant ministers. His second son, Jin Shang, was married to his daughter. Another assistant minister Shangguan Jie''s son Shangguan an married Huo Guang''s eldest daughter. Shangguan an plans to make the six-year-old Shangguan a queen. Huo Guang opposes it, so he turns to Princess gaichang and achieves his goal successfully. In order to repay Princess Gai, the Shangguan family wanted to grant her lover Ding wairen the title of liehou and Guanglu doctor, which was rejected by Huo Guang. Huo Guang had repeatedly prevented other relatives of Shangguan family from becoming officials. As a result, the two sides became enemies.


    Later, Shangguan Jie and his son, together with Princess gaichang, King Yan Liu Dan and assistant minister sang Hongyang, formed an alliance against Huo Guang. In the name of King Yan, they wrote a letter to Emperor Zhao of Han Dynasty while Huo Guang was on vacation, falsely accusing Huo Guang of being unwilling to surrender and wanted to capture Huo Guang at one stroke.


    Fortunately, the 14-year-old emperor ordered Huo Guangren to ignore the book. Seeing that they could not start from emperor Zhao, Shangguan Jie and others decided to launch a coup to kill Huo Guang, depose emperor Zhao and establish King Yan as emperor.


    Unfortunately, the plan leaked. Huo Guang found out in time, and killed Shangguan Jie and sang Hongyang.


    Since then, Huo Guangzheng has actually become a policy maker. Huo Guang was fully trusted by Emperor Zhao of Han Dynasty, so he was able to monopolize power. However, Emperor Zhao died early and had no son. Huo Guang welcomed Liu He, king of sun Changyi, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, to the throne, but on the 27th day he reported to the Empress Dowager Shangguan for abolishing him on the grounds of immorality.


    Then, Huo Guang discussed with the officials and decided to welcome Liu Bing, the great grandson of Emperor Wu, from among the people.


    This is Emperor Xuan of Han Dynasty. At the beginning of his accession to the throne, Huo Guang said that he wanted to return to the emperor, but Emperor Xuan did not accept it. The decision-making of the Imperial Court Affairs was still first asked by Huo Guang and then reported to the emperor. Emperor Xuan trusted Huo Guang on the surface, but he was very scared in the heart. When he was in the same car with him, he was "stabbed in the back if there was anything.".


    The success of the whole family naturally laid the root of the disaster.


    In the name of emperor Huo Xuanjun, Emperor euphemism did not propose to marry empress Huo Chengjun. Huo Guang didn''t object, but because Xu Guanghan, the father of empress Xu, had been punished in the palace, he objected to Emperor Xuandi''s making the father of empress Xu a marquis according to the custom of Han Dynasty.Huo Guang''s stepmother is very dissatisfied with his daughter''s failure to become a queen. She takes advantage of empress Xu''s opportunity to bribe doctor Chunyu Yan to poison empress Xu.


    After empress Xu died, Emperor Xuan investigated the responsibility of the doctor. Chunyuyan was put on trial. Huo Guang''s steproom was very afraid and told Huo Guang about it.


    Huo Guang was shocked and wanted to investigate her responsibility, but in the end, because of the love between husband and wife, he covered up the past for her. In this way, Huo Chengjun was finally established as the queen.


    Later, Huo Guang died of serious illness, and his family did the funeral beyond the standard. Even Emperor Xuan of Han Dynasty and the Empress Dowager of Shangguan came to the scene to manage the funeral. Compared with Xiao He and Han Xin, Huo Guang was buried in Maoling as an emperor. At the funeral, there were jade clothes, Zigong, Bianfang, huangchangtiao and other burial utensils. They were buried in Huangwu with a cart. So it was criticized by the government and the opposition.


    Shortly after that, Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty dealt with his family one by one on the ground that Huo Yu was beheaded, huoyun and Huoshan committed suicide, and the Huo family was beheaded.


    At this point, Huo Guang''s wife, son, nephew, son-in-law and other family members were all killed or committed suicide except his son-in-law Jin Shang, who was pardoned for reporting the rebellion. Huo Chengjun''s daughter was also abandoned and committed suicide. Thousands of families in Chang''an City were implicated. "


    after talking about these, Shi Yaxing continued:" Dad, you have to learn from the past. You are also the prime minister now. You should not offend too many people. In front of the emperor and the prince, you''d better keep your head down so as not to be shocked by your success. "


    "Daughter, you use the past as a metaphor for the present. You have some truth to say. Don''t worry. The father will arrange his way back so that you won''t be hurt." Shi Miyuan said to Shi Yaxing.


    Although Shi Miyuan loves his daughter very much, as the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, he has a lot of business to deal with every day. Therefore, although he loves his daughter, he seldom has time to chat with her. Today, because Shi Miyuan talked about the affairs of the imperial court, they talked more unconsciously.


    Shi Mi''s daughter is so concerned about herself that she is very happy, so she gives Shi Yaxing a string of bracelets.


    Shi Yaxing was very happy to see that her father didn''t object to her suggestion and gave her a gift. She thought: usually many people say that my father is bad, but it''s good for her daughter.


    Just when they were chatting very well, the housekeeper of the mansion came in and saluted Shi Miyuan, saying: "Mr. Xiang, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Sun Jinnan and Mr. Xue Ji have come to see you. I don''t know whether you will see or not?"


    When Shi Miyuan heard that his confidants had come to visit him, he said to the housekeeper, "please invite the two adults to the study. In addition, if you invite the people of Tianxia clan to the study, you will say that I have something to discuss with them."


    The housekeeper agreed and went out to do what Shi Miyuan told him. Seeing that the housekeeper had left, Shi Miyuan said to Shi Yaxing with a smile, "good daughter, the father has to deal with official business again. It''s inconvenient for you here. You''d better go back to the back."


    Shi Yaxing heard her father say that she had something to deal with, so she got up and left.


    After a while, sun Jinnan, Xue Ji and the people of Tianxia sect all came to the study. After all the gifts, Shi Miyuan asked them to sit down.


    After a brief exchange, they got to the point.


    "We are afraid of the consequences of Zhang Nan''s punishment. If we don''t think of the way to deal with it, we will be afraid of the consequences."


    Hearing sun Jinnan finish, Xue Ji said: "this time I want to get rid of this Chen Wenduan. You know, the main thing is that Chen Wenduan is so conceited that he always refuses to be used by him. So I want him to suffer a little. But it makes me lose my official position. It''s really irritating."


    "Come up with something. I don''t want you to complain here." Shi Miyuan listened to them and said.


    Hear Shi Miyuan say so, everybody you look at me, I look at you, for a moment silent.


    After a short silence, the leader of Tianxia sect in black stood up and said, "Mr. Xiang, I think that if we want to solve this problem, we must first find a way to abolish the crown prince and support the prince who agrees with Mr. Xiang as the crown prince. In this way, the crown prince party will naturally fall apart. "


    " the suzerain is right. In my opinion, to achieve this goal, we should do two things: first, which Prince can replace the current prince; second, how to find a reasonable reason to abolish the current prince. "Xia Zhen continued.


    After listening to Xia Zhen, Shi Miyuan nodded and said, "what Xia hall leader said is reasonable. Let''s discuss one by one. Let''s talk about the first one first. "


    " the person who can replace the prince must first have no conflict of interest with the prime minister, and at the same time satisfy the emperor. Of course, he must have some talent. Otherwise, it will not be possible. Based on these, the lower official thinks that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is very suitable for today''s Prince. He is very popular before the emperor, and he has a good relationship with the prime minister, which should be considered. "Said Sun Jinnan.¡±I also agree with Mr. Sun. It is said that the night before Zhao Yun was born, his mother dreamed that a man in purple and gold hat would come to visit him. Soon after her mother woke up in her dream, she saw that the room was colorful and red. It was like the middle of the sun. Then Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was born. When Zhao Yun was a child, he slept in the daytime. His servants saw that there were dragon scales on him. Maybe Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was born to be an emperor. "Said Qian Wei, the leader of meteor hall, who is in charge of information inquiry.


    ¡±Several adults said that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is really good, but he seems to be a bit enigmatic. I''m afraid we have to investigate whether he can unite with the prime minister. Only in this way can we be sure. "Said Xue Ji.


    After hearing this, Shi Miyuan said, "what you adults have said is reasonable. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, really deserves support, but we have to find a way to tie him with us. So I thought of a way to marry my daughter xing''er to Zhao Yun, king of Yi. In this way, if Zhao Yun, king of Yi, becomes emperor in the future, my daughter will be the queen and I will be the father-in-law of the country, so I will have no worries. "


    after hearing this, all these people said that the plan was wonderful, and then sun Jinnan volunteered to go to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to talk to the media.


    ¡±Lord Sun is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. It''s up to you to talk about it. "Said Shi Miyuan.


    When sun Jinnan saw that Shi Miyuan asked him to protect the big media, he said in a hurry: "Mr. Xiang, it''s a great honor for me to be a matchmaker. Please don''t worry. I will handle this matter well. "


    " Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is sure to do things like this. Next, although the prince is fatuous, there are still many people in the court who support him. Moreover, the emperor trusts him very much. I don''t know if the prime minister has any good plan to do this? "Xia Zhen asked.


    Shi Miyuan smiles a little and says, "for the prince, I''ve been trying to deal with him for a long time. Think about it, Mr. Xia. Why did the letter you forged last time go into the study of the East Palace smoothly? It''s not because we have an insider in the east palace. Therefore, I''m very sensitive to the prince''s actions. It''s only a matter of time before I want to deal with him. Mr. Xia, you can rest assured, And your position will be restored soon. "


    " the prime minister has already mastered wisdom, so we don''t have to worry. "Xue Ji complimented Shi Miyuan.


    ¡±There is also Xin Ran, who lives in Chen Wenduan''s house. In my opinion, in addition to his outstanding literary talent, he has bright eyes and seems to be a master of martial arts. Moreover, Xin Ran played an important role in the failure of Chen Wenduan''s calculation this time. "Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    ¡±The patriarch''s words are reasonable. I think it''s up to you all over the world to pay close attention to his movements and report any news to me at any time. "Shi Miyuan said to the leader of Tianxia sect.


    After a pause, Shi Miyuan said, "today''s things, you adults have said very well. I''m a little tired. Let''s do these things according to what I just said. Let''s all go back to our own places. "


    when people saw that Shi Miyuan said so, they immediately got up and bowed to give a salute, then they all got up and left.

 C1072

    The prince and Shi Miyuan are the two most influential figures in the court. Since the argument happened on the spot in the court, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, naturally knew it very quickly. He thought that the fight between the two factions had been made public. This matter was not trivial, so he immediately invited Gao Yifei, his most trusted staff, to discuss it.


    After Gao Yifei sat down, he told him what he knew happened in the court in detail. After he had a cup of tea and thought about it for a while, he said, "the party struggle in the court has not lasted for a day. King Yi, you are always alone and aloof from things. Neither faction offends you, so there is no conflict between the two factions. But according to Wang Ye, this is the case I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to do it again. "


    after listening to Gao Yifei, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, asked," why? "


    " first of all, you don''t fight for power and treat people kindly, so the emperor is becoming more and more fond of you. It''s easy for the prince to be jealous. Although you don''t have the idea of becoming a prince, outsiders don''t think so. They must think that you are close to the Emperor just to fight for the position of crown prince. So the prince has been dissatisfied with you for a long time. You know that, so you''re very happy If you don''t look for him, I''m afraid the prince will also look for you. Secondly, the two factions are basically equally powerful. If Shi Miyuan wants to clean up the prince, he must need the support of other princes, and you should be the most qualified prince to compete with today''s Prince, and you usually give him a good impression, so I guess he will come to you recently. "Gao Yifei said.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said, "yes, it''s going to rain and wind all over the building. I''m afraid it will be restless in the future. "


    while they were chatting, the servants of the royal family suddenly came in and said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi," tell the prince that sun Jinnan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is visiting. "


    this sun Jinnan is one of Shi Miyuan''s confidants. He is an open secret in the government and the public. Therefore, when he heard that this man was visiting, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, thought: really speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming.


    Thinking of this, he said to the servant, "go and invite Mr. Sun here. "


    after listening to the command of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, the servant immediately went out and invited sun Jinnan to the place where they were talking. After a while, sun Jinnan came in, saw the Lord, bowed himself and said," I''ve seen the Lord. How''s the Lord recently? "


    " I cultivate myself in the palace all day long. Unlike your grandmaster, you are naturally in good health. What can I do for you today? "Asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Sun Jinnan said: "I don''t go to the three treasures hall for anything. To tell you the truth, Shi Xiangye has an only daughter named Shi Yaxing, who is 28 years old and has a beautiful face. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. It''s only because she has very high requirements for her husband and loves her very much, so the marriage has not been settled. Xiaguan thinks that the prince is still unmarried, and your two families, one is the prime minister''s residence, the other is the prince''s residence, are just right. If your two families can get along well with Qin Jin, it''s really a good thing for the Song Dynasty, so Xiaguan goes beyond his capacity to protect the media. I don''t know if the prince can give Xiaguan such face. "


    Zhao Yun and Gao Yifei, the king of Yi, have come to Shi Miyuan''s meeting to woo him, but they never think that Shi Miyuan wants to marry his only daughter to the palace. Therefore, after sun Jinnan explains his intention, they don''t know how to reply to him.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the room seemed a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Gao Yifei quickly made a comeback and said, "Mr. Sun, you know, our Lord and prime minister have always had a good relationship. Thank you for your kindness. In addition, if you come to talk about this in person, the Lord will certainly consider it. "


    SUN Jinnan said with a smile:" ha ha, it''s normal for the king to consider the abrupt coming of the next official. "


    " yes, Mr. Sun, I really don''t have an engagement, but as you know, as the prince of the Song Dynasty, the son of the Emperor today, my marriage is not decided by myself, and it has to be decided by my father, so now I really can''t reply to you immediately, but I thank you very much for your kindness. "Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said to sun Jinnan:" naturally, what a noble status the Lord is. Marriage naturally requires instructions from the emperor. Even in ordinary people''s homes, it also requires parents'' orders. "


    after that, sun Jinnan went on to say to Zhao Yun, king of Yi," Wang Ye, it''s good for you to marry your beloved daughter in the palace. But you also know that Xiang Ye''s temper and the people who offend him may be inconvenient. Wang Ye, you''re a wise man. You don''t have to go into details about his interests. "


    SUN Jinnan''s words were soft but hard, and there was a threat in them. If it was the prince, he would have been furious. Fortunately, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had a deep sense of self-restraint and city government. After listening to sun Jinnan''s words, he still said to sun Jinnan with a smile:" the meaning of Lord Sun is very clear to me. I''ll talk about it after I report it to my father. "


    seeing Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, saying so, sun Jinnan was not easy to say anything more. After another sip of tea, he got up and left. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, asked Gao Yifei to send sun Jinnan out of the gate of the palace. After he got on the carriage, he turned back to meet Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.Seeing Gao Yifei coming back, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to him, "I didn''t expect Shi Miyuan to do such a move. It''s really hard to do. "


    " yes, if you refuse, you will offend Shi Miyuan. If you accept, it will affect your reputation, and someone will attack you. You are colluding with Shi Miyuan to plot the crown prince. In that case, the crown prince will not let you go. "Said Gao Yifei.


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said, "yes, this is exactly the dilemma of the king. I''m afraid we have to report the matter to our father first after weighing the pros and cons. My father is not a muddleheaded person, and the emperor can certainly think of the purpose of Shi Miyuan''s marriage. In order to avoid misunderstanding between me and the crown prince, he will not support this marriage Yes, if the emperor turned down Shi Miyuan''s proposal, it would be easy. "


    " yes, I think you will tell the emperor your worries directly. For the sake of the harmony between the prince and you, the emperor should try to refuse the marriage for you. In this way, you will not offend Shi Miyuan and there will be no direct conflict between you and the prince. "Said Gao Yifei.


    ¡±Since Mr. Gao also thinks that it is feasible, I will go to the Palace tomorrow and talk to my father about this matter, so as not to have too many dreams at night and have another accident. "Said Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    ¡±This is the best way. "Said Gao Yifei.

 C1073

    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is worried about Shi Miyuan''s coming to propose marriage.


    this will make a lot of trouble in Shi Miyuan''s family. After Shi Yaxing, the daughter of Shi Miyuan, knew the plan, she immediately went to Shi Miyuan and said, "Dad, how can you give your daughter to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, without her daughter''s consent? Do you still love her? ¡±


    seeing that his daughter was a little unhappy, Shi Miyuan said with a smile: "my daughter, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is a man of Arts and martial arts. She looks beautiful and elegant, and now she is deeply loved by the emperor. She is your age. Why not?"


    "You think about it all for yourself. What your daughter wants is love, not a deal." Shi Yaxing said.


    Shi Miyuan said: "my child, you are young and ignorant. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, has an unlimited future. Maybe he can take over the throne in the future. By then, you will be the empress of the palace. You are the mother of the world. How many girls dream of doing good things."


    "The rights, reputation, status and money in the world may be very important to you, but women still think that the warm love is the most precious and the daughter yearns for it. Anyway, I won''t marry a man who has no feelings with me. You like him to be your old man''s son-in-law. You can find someone else to do it." Shi Yaxing said.


    After that, Shi Yaxing left in a huff.


    Back in her boudoir, Ziyu, the servant girl behind her, saw that the young lady was angry and asked, "young lady, I know you like the young master Xin you met last time. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel that being with him is the happiest time for me. Drinking, composing poems and enjoying the scenery of the West Lake make me unforgettable. If I can find such a person to be my lifelong partner, what can I ask for?" Shi Yaxing said softly.


    Ziyu heard the young lady finish, said with a smile: "you don''t mean that this Xinran young master has returned to Lin''an, why don''t you meet again."


    "Ziyu, although you and I are called master servants, you and I are in the same family. So you have to help me to ask son Xin about my business this time, but don''t let my father know." Shi Yaxing said to Ziyu.


    Ziyu said, "don''t worry, miss."


    Shi Yaxing said: "Mr. Xin is now living in Chen Wenduan''s house, the head of the etiquette department. I''ll write a letter to ask Mr. Xin to meet on the broken bridge of the West Lake. You can send this letter to Mr. Chen''s house."


    "Yes, miss." Ziyu replied.


    Shi Yaxing asked Ziyu to send the letter, because she wanted to go out, she dressed up.


    Then he sat for a while and slipped out of the back door of the mansion.


    It''s getting dark. Shi Yaxing stands alone on the broken bridge of the West Lake. She can''t help but be intoxicated with the enchanting West Lake at night.


    Just as Shi Yaxing was intoxicated with the beautiful scenery, suddenly a familiar man''s voice came from behind: "Miss Shi, good poem."


    Shi Yaxing quickly turned around and saw that it was Xinran, who was always thinking about her, standing behind her and looking at herself with a smile.


    "Young Master Xin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you all the time." Shi Yaxing said a blessing to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran also gave a gift and said: "thanks to miss Tuo, I''m very good. I''ve come according to the time and place you said when I received the letter from Miss Tuo. What can I do for Miss Tuo?"


    Shi Yaxing did not answer Xin Ran''s question, but asked: "Mr. Xin, do you know the legend of the broken bridge?"


    "I don''t quite understand that." Xinran replied.


    Shi Yaxing said: "a long time ago, the Baisha dyke of the West Lake meandered from the isolated mountain to here. There was only an unnamed small wooden bridge tightly connected with the lake bank. If you want to go to Gushan, you have to go through this small wooden bridge. It''s very inconvenient for you because of the sun and rain, and the bridge slab is often broken.


    There is a simple cottage beside the bridge, where a couple surnamed Zhang live. They are kind-hearted and hardworking. Men fish in the lake for a living, while women set up a wine stand at the door to sell local wine.


    Because of the bad taste of the wine, customers seldom come to the door and business is light.


    One day, as the sun was setting, the couple was just about to close the door when an old man with white hair and ragged clothes came. He said that he had come all the way and had no money and asked to stay overnight.


    Seeing that he was poor and old, Zhang and his wife enthusiastically stayed with him, burned a carp just caught from the West Lake, made a bowl of home brewed wine, and entertained the old man.


    The old man was not polite. He drank three bowls in a row, then fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when the old man left, he said, "thank you for your kind hospitality. I have three pieces of wine medicine here to help you make good wine." After that, take out three red wine medicine and say goodbye.


    Zhang and his wife put the old man''s three wine medicines in the wine vat. The wine produced is scarlet, sweet and mellow, and has a strong aroma. Since then, every day customers, Zhangjia wine famous Hangzhou City, business day by day prosperous.


    Zhang and his wife demolished the cottage and built a restaurant. In order to thank the old man with white hair, they have saved a sum of money and are ready to thank him well.


    Three years later, in winter, it snowed heavily in the West Lake, and the old man with white hair came to Duan''s restaurant again. The couple were overjoyed at the arrival of their benefactor and left the old man to live in his home for a long time. But the old man said goodbye the next day. When they left, they took out 300 Liang silver and gave it to the old man.The old man said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I''m a lonely old man. What''s the use of so much money? You''d better use it in the most important place! "After that, he stepped on the snow and walked to the small bridge. Duan and his wife stood at the door to see each other off. They saw the old man just stepped on the small wooden bridge. When he slipped, the bridge plate broke and the old man fell into the lake. The couple ran to help each other. Suddenly, they saw the old man with white hair standing on the lake, smiling and waving to them.


    Zhang and his wife know that the old man with white hair is not a mortal. Thinking of the old man''s parting words, he used the money to build a high bluestone arch bridge and a pavilion at the end of the bridge.


    From then on, the people who visit the West Lake are no longer afraid of road sliding and Bridge breaking. The villagers miss the good deeds of Zhang Jia and his wife in building the bridge. Because the bridge seems to be broken from a distance, later generations call it broken bridge. "


    after listening to Shi Yaxing, Xin Ran said," I can''t imagine that this broken bridge is still a bridge of gratitude. There should be such a spirit of friendship between people. "


    "This is the great love in the world. In fact, in addition to the great love on the West Lake, there are also love stories between men and women. In the past, it was here that white lady met Xu Xian by chance. After a lot of hardships, they finally became immortal couples. It''s really enviable." Shi Yaxing said.


    Xinran naturally knew what Shi Yaxing meant, so she said, "Miss, I have saved my life. I admire you very much, but I already belong to you."


    "In fact, I also know that there is very little between you and me, but even the reunion with you in an instant is eternal for me. No matter what the future is, let''s enjoy the beautiful night. "Li Yurou said affectionately.


    Xinran is also infected by Shi Yaxing''s true feelings. Unconsciously, they cuddle together, sit by the bridge and gently tell each other about the pain of Acacia. The deep love finally breaks out between them.


    In this way, until late at night, Xinran will Shi Yaxing to the back door of Shi Miyuan mansion, far to see her enter, he went back.

 C1074

    On that day, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was in a good mood when he heard that emperor ningzong was in the palace. He immediately came to the palace in a sedan chair and told his father about Shi Miyuan''s proposal to him.


    Entering the palace, he saw emperor ningzong. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, fell on his knees and said, "my son''s ministers will join my father. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Emperor ningzong said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "this is in the palace. The emperor doesn''t need to be polite. Get up quickly."


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, stood up when he heard emperor ningzong ask him to get up.


    Emperor ningzong then asked, "emperor, what''s the matter with me this time


    "When children''s ministers enter the palace, one is to send greetings to their father and the other is to report their marriage affairs to their father." After that, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, told emperor ningzong in detail about Shi Miyuan''s sending someone to his palace to propose marriage.


    After hearing this, Emperor ningzong didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes and thought for a while. He asked, "how do you think about this, emperor?"


    "Since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers." naturally, my father is in charge of the affairs of my son''s marriage. Therefore, Shi Miyuan sent someone to propose marriage to my son''s son. My son did not reply immediately, but went to the palace to ask for instructions from my father. " Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Emperor ningzong.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said this, Emperor ningzong pondered for a while and said, "son of the emperor, recently the prince and the prime minister have had a fierce dispute over the case of Chen Wenduan in the court. Do you know that?"


    This matter has been spread all over the country. Naturally, my children''s ministers know it. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Emperor ningzong.


    Emperor ningzong then said, "this matter is worth pondering. Look, huang''er, these two people just had a conflict in the court. Shi Miyuan came to see you. Don''t you think there''s anything wrong?"


    "My father was wise, and my son was afraid that Shi Miyuan would take advantage of him and fall into the party struggle of the imperial court. So I went to the palace to consult my father and see how to deal with this matter." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said.


    When Emperor ningzong heard that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had finished, he said, "you still have some insight. If it''s the prince''s rash temper, I''m afraid he would refuse on the spot. It''s really not as simple as proposing marriage on the surface. Just think about it, the prime minister has just had a conflict with the prince, so he needs someone to support him in the court. Among all the princes, because you usually keep a low profile and treat others leniently In this case, if you agree to the prime minister''s proposal, it will inevitably give the prince an illusion that you and the prime minister are one party and will deal with him together. In that case, you and the prince will not agree. That''s what you don''t want, and it''s what I want What I don''t want to see. "


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, went on to say to Emperor ningzong, "it''s still my father''s foresight. He saw the prime minister''s purpose all of a sudden, and I admire him."


    "You don''t have to flatter your father. I''m afraid you know this matter well, but you don''t know what to say. In my opinion, since the prime minister wants to alienate my royal flesh and blood, I can''t ignore it. I''ll come out and say that I have arranged the selection of the princess for you secretly, but it hasn''t been announced publicly. In this way, you don''t have to offend the prime minister." Said emperor ningzong.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was very moved when he heard that his father had taken the initiative to do it for him. He said, "it''s still the father who is considerate of his son''s ministers. In this way, they don''t have to offend the prince and the prime minister too much."


    Emperor ningzong then said, "Oh, emperor, you don''t have to thank me either. In fact, among my princes, I think you are the best.". Sometimes the prince really let me down. Let''s talk about the case of Chen Wenduan. At the beginning, there were many flaws, but the prince didn''t see them. Instead, he was used by villains. In fact, with a little snack, it''s not difficult to see how the fake letter could be put into the East Palace and how Dali Temple could find the treasure place so quickly. Among these things, it seems that someone deliberately manipulated it behind the scenes, Prince, It''s just muddleheaded. "


    Seeing that emperor ningzong talked about the case again, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said, "since my father talked about the case of Chen Wenduan, there is something that my son wants to report to his father."


    "What''s the matter?" Said emperor ningzong.


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, played back: "with regard to this case, my son thought that the man behind the scenes could put the fake letter into the prince''s east palace without being noticed, which means that there must be someone inside the east palace. Since this person can do this, he should have a high position in the East Palace and know the prince very well, If this person is not found out, it will be a hidden danger in the end. "


    "You see, huang''er, you can see it more clearly than the prince. In fact, I have thought about it. I just want to turn a blind eye to Chen Wenduan''s case because I don''t want it to affect the stability of the court. But you can rest assured that I will tell the prince to pay attention to it at the right opportunity." Said emperor ningzong.


    While they were chatting, the eunuch Wang Gonggong, the chief eunuch, suddenly came in and wrote a report saying that the prime minister had something important to see the emperor. When Emperor ningzong heard that Shi Miyuan wanted to see himself, he asked Wang Gonggong to announce his coming in.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, heard that Shi Miyuan had come to visit his father and was about to leave. Emperor ningzong did not let Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, go, but let him stand beside him.So why did Shi Miyuan rush to the palace to see emperor ningzong?


    It turns out that since Shi Yaxing met Xinran again, she was more interested in Xinran. What she wanted in her heart was not to marry Xinran. Therefore, she forced Shi Miyuan to take back her request to propose marriage to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, by fasting. After several meals, Shi Miyuan saw that his daughter was dying of hunger and had no choice. I had to go into the palace and want to tell a lie to Emperor ningzong, so that emperor ningzong would refuse the marriage, so as not to let Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, say that he didn''t believe what he said and offend Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    After Shi Miyuan finished his ceremony, Emperor ningzong asked him what he wanted to do. For a moment, Shi did not know how to open his mouth, but he thought that his daughter''s life was important, so he hardened his head and said to Emperor ningzong, "the old minister''s entrance to the palace is to ask the emperor for his sin. His royal highness Yi is also here, and he also wants his Highness''s understanding."


    When Emperor ningzong saw that Shi Miyuan said so, he asked, "why is prime minister so? What''s your crime? Why don''t I know?"


    Shi Miyuan told the lie he had thought about in advance: "a few days ago, I thought that his highness Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was young and promising, and I was still unmarried, so I sent sun, the Minister of punishment, to propose marriage. This is also my loyalty to your majesty."


    "It''s a good thing. What''s the sin?" Emperor ningzong asked deliberately.


    Shi Mi foresight emperor said so, and hastened to say: "it''s all due to my poor work. Later, I asked someone to calculate that my daughter and his royal highness Yiwang''s eight character incompatibility. If I marry by force, I''m afraid it''s not good for Yiwang. I think Yiwang is the prince favored by his majesty. If it''s bad for Yiwang, then I''m not guilty, so I''m sorry The minister rushed into the palace to report the matter to his majesty. At the same time, he apologized to King Yi. I''m afraid this marriage will not be possible. "


    When Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and Emperor ningzong heard this, they couldn''t help laughing in their hearts: this time, Shi Miyuan broke his feet with a stone.


    I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t say that. I heard emperor ningzong say: "Ai Qing, you are loyal. What''s the crime? It''s also that these two people have no fate. This matter has passed. Don''t mention it again."


    When Shi Miyuan heard that the Emperor didn''t blame himself, he couldn''t help feeling complacent and thought, "the emperor is still very easy to deal with."


    But he still said, "thank you for your generosity."


    After that, he said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "I hope your highness doesn''t care. I''ll make amends to you in front of the emperor."


    Although Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, hated Shi Miyuan, he had to make a show and bow his hand, saying, "the prime minister doesn''t have to care. You and I are still the same as before."


    In this way, a plot that was very difficult to deal with was easily solved. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, is also a blessed man.

 C1075

    While these people in the imperial court are planning, Xin Ran has not been idle these days, because it''s too important to go to find Taizu''s treasure. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he made some preparations in advance and took Chen Ming with him to buy some tools needed to explore the treasure.


    After several days of busy, finally ready. After finishing these tasks, they discussed and thought that Gao Yifei and the helmsman of the beggars'' sect branch were familiar with Lin''an affairs, so they sent someone to invite them to come to elder brother Chen Ming''s house in the evening.


    In the evening, Gao Yifei and Xue Ren, the branch helmsman of the beggars'' sect, came to Chen''s house on time.


    After the four sat down at the table, Gao Yifei said with a smile, "I just want to talk to you about something. I don''t want you to make an appointment first."


    Xin Ran asked, "Oh, brother Gao, what can I do for you?"


    So Gao Yifei told Shi Miyuan what he wanted to marry these days.


    After hearing this, Chen Ming said with a smile, "this damned Shi Miyuan has lost his adult this time."


    "Yes, this time, Prime Minister Shi really failed to achieve his goal. Instead, he lost face. Prime minister Shi calculated himself this time." Xue Ren, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, said with a smile.


    Only Xinran hears that Shi Miyuan is going to marry Shi Yaxing to the palace. She thinks of Shi Yaxing''s infatuation for herself. Now she is forced to marry by her father, but she doesn''t help. She can''t help feeling a little guilty and falls into meditation.


    The other three were all in high spirits. Seeing Xinran silent, they felt very strange. Chen Ming asked, "brother Xin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t talk?"


    When Xin Ran heard Chen Ming ask himself, she realized that she was a little bit out of shape and quickly covered up: "nothing. "


    " brother Xin, what can I do for you to come to us tonight? "Asked Gao Yifei.


    Because these two people are not outsiders, Gao Yifei tells Xue Ren and Gao Yifei about Taizu''s treasure and the action he wants to take. After listening to them, Gao Yifei said, "this is a big event. You must be careful. If you need our help, you are welcome.


    "Xue Ren said," if you are not familiar with the terrain of the beggars'' sect, how about taking care of it? "


    GAO Yifei then said," that''s great. No one knows this place better than leader Xue. It''s very suitable for you to take them. "


    when Chen Ming and Xin Ran heard that Xue Ren of the beggars'' sect was willing to help lead the way, they quickly expressed their thanks and said," thank you, commander Xue.


    "you should be my friend in Wulin, and you should be my friend."


    Next, they discussed some details and agreed to meet the next morning under the south peak, which is one of the two peaks of the West Lake. Then they left and had a rest.


    The next morning, Xinran and Chen Ming got up early because they had something to do. After breakfast, they went to say goodbye to Chen Wenduan, and then went straight to the south peak on the edge of the West Lake.


    When we arrived at yanxialing, which is under the south peak, we saw Xue Ren of the beggars'' sect waiting there long ago. The three people got together and went up the peak. Xue Ren was very familiar with this place and introduced the situation of the south peak.


    It happened that the weather on that day was very good. I saw all kinds of unknown wild flowers on the mountain. The water was gurgling and the scenery was very beautiful. I couldn''t help but think of Daoyin''s poem "south high peak":


    the two peaks of North and South were green, and the sea was covered with smoke.


    There is a flying cloud stack in Luoji on the top of the mountain, and a grotesque stone on the top of the mountain.


    Three levels of old Uighur, a pool of water to buy chi long.


    If you think about it, it''s better to carry it with you.


    After listening to Xin Ran''s poem, Chen Ming said to him, "brother, your poem is a true portrayal of the scene at this time. The West Lake paradise is really unforgettable."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful here. If one day the world is peaceful, we must have a good time here." Xin Ran said.


    They talked and talked, and time passed quickly. Before they knew it, they had reached the peak.


    Xue Ren said, "Miss Chen, young master Xin, this is nangaofeng."


    Then he pointed to a huge stone at the top of the peak and said, "look at this huge stone. It stands like a crown. It''s very unique. People who come here like to remember it here. So this stone is very famous on this peak. It''s called Xianzhao altar. People often sacrifice here. It''s said that it''s very magical."


    Chen Ming said to Chen Ming, "brother, since this stone is so effective, why don''t we worship it and make our own wishes


    Seeing Chen Ming''s suggestion, Xin Ran replied with a smile, "I''ll depend on Xian Mei."


    After that, they came to the first altar, gave a deep gift, and then prayed silently in their hearts.


    After that, Xin Ran asked Chen Ming, "sister Xian, what was the matter that I prayed for just now?"


    When Chen Ming saw Xin Ran asking him what he was praying for, his face turned red and he said in a low voice, "I won''t tell you. "After that, he walked away.


    Standing at the top of the peak, they could see the river in the south, the waves floating, the boats hidden in the mist. In the west, the grotto is surrounded by the grottoes. On the side of it is the image of Ruiying, which is as clever as a ghost. Beizhulingfu, pituomanyan, arrow Carpinus cluster out. A good mountain and good water for a long time, let people see endless, appreciate the lack of.


    After a while, the three of them recovered from the beautiful scenery. Xue Ren asked Xin Ran, "young Xia Xin, we have reached the south peak now. I don''t know what we will do next? "


    when Xin Ran saw Xue Ren and asked, he said:" the message from emperor Taizu, commander Xue, is four sentences


    ten sceneries of the West Lake,


    the world is gorgeous.


    The most beautiful part is the bimodal cloud arrangement. "


    after listening to Xin Ran, Xue Ren asked," according to this statement, it should tell us that the treasure is related to the two peaks of the West Lake, but the area here is not small, but how can we find it? ''


    "don''t worry. Besides these four sentences, there is also a map. "Said Xin Ran.


    Then they took out the map from their arms and put it on a stone. When they looked at the map carefully, they saw that it was the north and South peaks on the map, and the name of Xianzhao altar was marked on the south peak.


    Xue Ren said, "it seems that we''re going right. Look at this map, there''s Xianzhao altar on the south peak."


    then Xue Ren pointed to the map and said to them, "look, there''s a tower next to Xianzhao altar, which should instruct us to look for it."


    When they got to the top of the peak, they had already seen the ancient pagoda on the map, but they had not come to see it yet. So when they heard Xue Ren say so, they got up, packed up their things and walked towards the pagoda.


    Although the area of the peak is not very large, there are many strange rocks on it, so the road is not easy to walk. It took them a long time to get to the front of the gate of the ancient pagoda.

 C1076

    Three people came to the ancient tower, only to see that the tower is about 30 meters high, the door has been broken, it is estimated that the tower should be hundreds of years.


    Xue Ren said to them, "this pagoda was built in the Tang Dynasty. It''s said that the incense used to be quite strong. But later, it was dilapidated. You see, many of the wooden beams inside were rotten. So when we go in, we must be careful not to touch it at will. Otherwise, it may collapse. "


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming thought: this man is worthy of being the leader of the beggars'' sect, and thinking about things is considerate.


    Thinking of this, they could not help admiring Xue Ren and said, "thank you for your reminding. We will be careful. "


    after that, Xue Ren leads the way in front, Xin Ran and Chen Ming follow and walk into the tower.


    The light inside is OK, but there are cobwebs and dust everywhere. A Buddha statue is worshipped in the center of the tower.


    Xin Ran put his hands together and gave a deep gift in front of the statue of Buddha. He prayed silently in his heart that the Buddha would bless his treasure hunt.


    The three people looked around on the first floor, but they didn''t see any suspicious places, so they kept walking up. They were very careful because they were afraid that the stairs would collapse. About an hour later, they climbed the top floor of the tower.


    As soon as they stepped on the top floor, before the three of them came and looked at it carefully, they heard a roar from the top: "who''s next? Without my consent, they broke into my practice place.


    "


    " the three old people sitting in the top of the tower should be very clean, with bright white faces.


    Knowing that this man must be very human, Xin ran quickly stepped forward, bowed himself and said, "we are here to play. We don''t want to disturb the old man''s Qingxiu here. Please forgive me."


    The old man stared at Xin Ran and the others for a while, then said with a smile, "you three young people dare to cheat me. I have been practicing martial arts in this tower for 20 years, and no one has ever come here to play. What kind of man are you? I have been wandering in the world for decades, and no one dares to tell lies in front of me. Today I will clean up your younger generation."


    Seeing that the old man''s figure was as fast as lightning, he came to Xinran. Seeing that the old man was not good at coming, Xinran pushed Xue Ren and Chen Ming behind him, concentrating on his luck.


    The old man saw that Xinran was not in a hurry, and his luck method was very important. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he used his own magic power of the sun and waved 60% of his power to Xinran.


    Since her debut, Xinran has never encountered such profound and strange Kung Fu. As soon as the old man makes a move, Xinran feels that his whole body seems to be surrounded by red light, which makes people feel hot and uncomfortable. It seems that he is barbecue in the fire.


    However, Xinran''s understanding of the formula of fetal rest has improved since he had a big war in liantianfeng last time. Although he has not found a way to deal with this kind of Kung Fu for a while, the formula of fetal rest is the authentic inner mental skill of Xuanmen. Therefore, Xinran recites the formula silently, uses the magic skill of body protection, and thinks that it is snowing in the cold winter around him. In a moment, he just feels comfortable Many, also sober.


    After more than ten moves, Xin Ran was able to resist the old man''s strange internal power, but he was still able to defend and couldn''t make progress.


    Xinran thought: the old man''s internal power and experience must be stronger than me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be defeated.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of the third form of the three unique sword techniques of protecting the Dragon: the carefree form.


    Xinran suddenly changed his moves. He replaced the sword with his finger, and the shadow of his finger appeared all over the sky in the tower. The old man was so surprised that he stepped back and wanted to protect himself. But it was too late. Xinran had already hit the acupoint on the old man''s chest with his finger.


    But the old man''s skill is really very important. After he was hit by the acupoint, he stood there, and it was only a short time that he was lucky to untie the acupoint.


    The old man looked at Xin Ran again and said, "young man, it''s not easy. I''ve been around the world for decades, and I''ve never lost a single move. I don''t want to take a boat trip with you today."


    Hearing the old man say so, Chen Ming, standing beside Xin Ran, said, "old man, you were very rude just now. Now you know my elder brother''s interests."


    Seeing that Chen Ming said so, Xin ran quickly grabbed Chen Ming and said to the old man, "old man, just now I was able to win a move. It''s a fluke. Don''t care. "


    " ha ha, what a status I am. If I am defeated, I will not admit it. "The old man said with a smile.


    At this time, Xue Ren, the commander of the branch of the beggars'' sect, who was standing on one side, asked, "elder, I saw your martial arts just now. Are you the sun god king who was famous in the world twenty years ago? "


    " you have some insight. I didn''t expect that you were young enough to know my name. I thought people in the Jianghu had forgotten me. "Said the sun god.


    After that, the Sun God asked Xue Ren: "boy, look at your dress. You should be a disciple of the beggars'' sect. Who are you and who is the master?"


    "The younger generation is Xue Ren, and the master is the leader of the beggars'' sect." Xue Ren replied.


    Sun God King said: "it turns out that he is a disciple of the leader of the beggars'' sect. No wonder he has some insight."Then sun god pointed to Xin Ran and Chen Ming and asked, "who are these two people?"


    Xue Ren introduced them to the sun god.


    After Xue Ren introduced himself to Chen Ming, Xin Ran asked, "elder, when I was fighting with you just now, I saw that your Kung Fu is very strange. I don''t know what kind of magic skill it is?"


    The sun god king said with a smile: "boy, I''m called the Sun God King because I practiced the sun god skill. In the past, I wandered in the rivers and lakes and never failed because of this skill. But I haven''t practiced the last level, so I lived in seclusion here for decades in order to practice the last level of the sun god skill. But today, when I was about to practice my magic skill and get out of the pass, you suddenly burst in, and the result was that you were on the verge of success. "


    When they heard that they had disturbed the sun god and failed to practice their magic skills, they all felt sorry.


    So Xin Ran asked: "I really don''t know that there is still such a stake. I hope you can forgive me. I just don''t know why you chose to practice here? "


    " you have no idea, practicing here, because the old man love the mountains and rivers of West Lake, and can enjoy the mountains and waters in the daily practice. Two, because the sun is the magic of the sun, so when practicing, you must absorb the essence of the sun rising from the East every morning in order to practice it. Magic. After practicing this skill, you will have the Qi of the highest Yang between heaven and earth, so when you and I confront each other, you will feel a burning Qi. It''s just a pity that I didn''t get to the highest level. If I do, I can melt the stone and have infinite power. "Said the sun god.


    Only then did the three know that the Kungfu practiced by the sun god king was so good.

 C1077

    The Sun God said that after he finished his practice, he looked at Xin Ran and said, "young man, in the world, there is only one kind of Kung Fu that can compete with my kung fu, which is the Xuanmen supreme mental skill in the fetal death. This mental skill can only be achieved by the leader of the Dragon Protection Association and its successors. I''m afraid you have a long history with the Dragon Protection Association."


    Xin Ran thought: I just started my career, and my school is very secret. But the sun god king only fights with himself for a few moves, and then he knows the origin of his martial arts. It''s really not simple. He just doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend?


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran tentatively asked: "why do you think I have a deep relationship with Hu long?"


    Sun god Jun said with a smile: "young man, it seems that I guess right. I''ll tell you straight. I don''t think you''re here for sightseeing. You''re here for treasure, right?"


    Chen Ming is an acute man. Seeing that the Sun God King says so, he takes the lead of Xin Ran and Xue Ren and asks, "old master, how do you know the purpose of our coming here?"


    The Sun God King''s experience in the world is superb. After listening to the three people, you can see that they don''t understand themselves, so they all have reservations. In order to reassure the three people, he says: "You three, don''t be careless with me and don''t be afraid. In fact, we are our own people."


    Seeing that the Sun God said so, Xin Ran said, "it''s the first time that we met. How can we be our own people? "


    the sun god knows that it''s time to tell the three people his details.


    Thinking of this, he said: "in order to reassure you, I''ll tell you directly that there is another important reason why I''m here, besides practicing the sun''s divine power just now. "


    " Oh, what''s the reason? " Asked Xin Ran Wei.


    The Sun God King replied: "I belong to the sun gate, but although we are known as a sect, we only have one master and one apprentice. Therefore, although the river and lake know about the Sun God King, they don''t know about the sun gate. This time, after the people of our sect practice martial arts, they have an important mission in addition to fighting for justice in the river and lake. "


    " I haven''t heard of this younger generation. " Xin Ran said.


    With a smile, the Sun God said, "this secret has been handed down for hundreds of years. Only the descendants of our Sun Gate know it. But today you are here, maybe it''s God''s will, or the mission of our sun gate is completed, so it''s OK to tell you. "


    after a pause, the sun god king said:" in the past, when the emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty was pacifying the south, the ancestor of taiyangmen once made great efforts, but the ancestor of taiyangmen was indifferent to fame and wealth, and did not want to be an official. He only wanted to work for Taizu among the people. A large number of treasures have been collected in the south of Tokyo, but it is estimated that you didn''t know the secret in this place. "


    " to be honest, this younger generation really knows. "Said Xin Ran.


    After listening to Xin Ran''s words, the Sun God King continued: "but you don''t know that in order to ensure the safety of the treasure, Emperor Taizu sent a treasure keeper in the place where the treasure is located. This man is the ancestor of our taiyangmen. Since then, our taiyangmen has been handed down from generation to generation. In addition to being a knight errant, it is here to guard the treasure, and in the past, Emperor Taizu and I have been together for a long time The ancestor of Yangmen said the secret about the Dragon protection society. Today, when you come here, I will try out that the internal power you use is the internal power of the formula of fetal rest. So I know that you and I are in the same way. "


    after hearing this, the three men finally knew that the sun god king was a treasure keeper, and they were all arranged by the former Emperor Taizu, so Xinran said directly to the Sun God King:" listen to the old master, we are doing the same thing. You already know the origin of this helmsman Xue. As for me, I am the descendant of Xin Qiji, master It''s really Zheng Li, the president of the Dragon Protection Association. He came here to look for treasure and was ordered by his master. "


    Then he pointed to Chen Ming and said, "this is Mr. Chen Liang''s beloved daughter. I''d like to learn from sun Zhenren of Quanzhen school."


    "I guess you are right. You are a member of the Dragon protection society. In this way, we are a family, but I don''t know how you found this place?" Said the sun god.


    Now that it''s all said, Xinran doesn''t hide any more, so she tells the sun god in detail about how she found the treasure in Shaolin.


    This is the way of the Sun God King, which tells the whole story.


    After that, Xinran took out the treasure map. The sun god took it over, looked at it carefully, and said, "this map is true, and the treasure described is really here. "


    the three people were very happy to hear that the sun god king said that they had not found the wrong place, so Xue Ren asked," elder, but we found the top floor from the first floor, but we still didn''t find the entrance to the treasure, just why? "


    Sun God took a look at Xue Ren and said, "this map shows the location of the treasure and the internal structure of the treasure, but the entrance is not shown on the map. "


    " Oh, what should we do? " Xue Ren then asked.The sun god did not directly answer Xue Ren''s question. Instead, he said, "you don''t know. In the past, after the emperor Taizu buried the treasure, there was no entrance on the map for safety. In this way, even if the map fell into the wrong hands, it was difficult for him to find the treasure."


    Said here, the Sun God King stopped, and meaningfully said: "of course, this is also let the people in charge of this matter restrict each other, the emperor''s mind, naturally and we these ordinary people are not the same."


    After listening to the Sun God King, they thought: the emperor Taizu was able to create the Song Dynasty in China. His mind was very careful and thoughtful indeed.


    Seeing that the three people were fascinated, the sun god continued: "as for the entrance, only our taiyangmen people know it. It''s also for our need to protect the treasure. But our taiyangmen people only know the entrance, but they can''t get into it. Because there are many mechanisms in it, it''s very difficult to enter without treasure map."


    Three people this just way, the entrance of the original treasure only this Sun God King just know.


    Xinran thought: Fortunately, I met the sun god today, otherwise, it would be very difficult to find this treasure.


    Thinking of this, he gave a gift to the Sun God King and said, "in this way, I''ll wait for a while to find the treasure, and then I''ll have the God King."


    The sun god king said to Xinran, "you are welcome. It''s my responsibility.

 C1078

    The deeper these people communicate, the more they feel congenial. The sun god king said, "you young people are quite right for me. I don''t think so. Let''s stop yelling from the elders and the juniors, just be brothers."


    Seeing that the Sun God said so, Xin Ran said, "I''m a senior in the Wulin today. How dare we be so rude. "


    the sun god king said," I''m a straightforward man. If you look up to me, please call me big brother. If you look down on me, then even if I didn''t say it. "


    Xinran heard that the sun god king said that he would be offended if he didn''t agree.


    But the treasure hunt must be inseparable from the help of the sun god king. Thinking of this, he took a look at Xue Ren and asked for his opinions.


    Xue Ren sees Xin Ran looking at himself, knows that he wants to see his own thoughts, and nods to Xin Ran.


    Xinran saw that Xue Ren didn''t have any opinions, so she gave a deep gift to the Sun God King and said: "since the old master doesn''t stick to the details, we will arrogate it. We will call you big brother later."


    Sun god king heard Xinran agreed to his request, very happy, loudly said: "I live in seclusion here, few people come, today met you to become brothers, I''m so happy, after we are a family, share happiness, share difficulties."


    Xin Ran and Xue Ren bowed themselves and said, "after we wait, we will only follow the orders of elder brother."


    The three of them said they were very happy, but when Chen Ming heard that, he was not happy. He said, "you can be brothers, but I am a girl, no matter me."


    Seeing that Chen Ming was not happy, sun god Jun said, "don''t worry, you are indispensable. You will be our little sister in the future."


    Then the three people ranked in the order of age. Sun god Jun was the eldest brother, Xin Ran was *, Xue Ren was the third, and Chen Ming was the fourth.


    After the three people''s bowing, Xin Ran said to Chen Ming, "when I first came out of the world, we used to make bows. Later, we will call each other according to today''s order. What do you think? "


    since Chen Ming had no opinion, he said to Xin Ran," let''s do it this way. "


    next. The sun god king said: This is the matter. Let''s get to the point quickly. You are here to look for the treasure, but before entering the entrance of the treasure house, there is one important thing to prepare.


    "What else, big brother?" Asked Xin Ran.


    The Sun God replied: "although we don''t have the drawings of the treasure house, we know that if we want to enter the treasure house, we must go through a passage made of ten thousand years of dark ice, and this passage is the only way to enter the treasure house. However, the ten thousand years of dark ice has the air of yin and cold between heaven and earth, so we must practice to be the most Yang and rigid of our sun gate If you don''t, you will be seriously ill even if you don''t freeze to death. In addition to this, we need to teach the treasure seeker to find the treasure before he can find it


    Xin Ran said, "this is the unique skill of big brother''s taiyangmen. It seems that it''s not proper to teach it to us."


    "There''s no problem with that. It''s one of my duties to teach you miraculous skills. Besides, we''ve all been married. My family is yours. Why be polite?" Said the sun god.


    Three people see the Sun God King say so, no more polite.


    "It''s just that the sun''s magical skill is so profound that you have to have more than a dozen internal forces to start practicing." Said the sun god.


    "Why is that?" Chen Ming asked.


    The sun god king said: "four younger sisters, you don''t know something. The luck method of the sun god skill is very complicated. It must be based on deep internal power. It''s like if you can dance a 100 Jin weapon, but give you a 200 Jin weapon, you will feel that your heart is more than your strength when you dance. And if you practice this skill by force, you will only be hurt by the extreme Yang Qi of the sun''s divine skill. If it''s serious, you may go crazy. "


    They heard that there were such strict requirements for practicing this magic skill. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Sun God King see three people all silent, smile: "how, all silent, is not scared ah."


    Chen Ming, with an air of fearlessness, said, "what are we afraid of, elder brother? As long as you dare to teach, we will dare to learn."


    They all laughed when they saw that Chen Ming was so cute like a child.


    The sun god king said with a smile: "but if you are possessed, the big brother will be guilty. But you can rest assured that although the third younger brother and the fourth younger sister can''t practice because of their lack of skills, the second younger brother can practice. "


    Xue Ren asked, "but he doesn''t have the skill of yijiazi. Why can he practice it? Isn''t he afraid to be possessed?"


    The sun god king said: "you don''t know that what Xin Er Di practiced is the formula of fetal rest, which is the general principle of Xuanmen''s internal skill training. The sun god skill I practiced also belongs to a branch of Xuanmen, so Xin Ran can have a try. Moreover, when he practices this skill, I can help him deliver my internal power to him In order to help the second younger brother to practice his magic skill. ""Is that the time to enter the treasure house, it can only be the two of you?" Chen Ming asked.


    "We have regulations in the sun gate. People in the sun gate are not allowed to enter, so only Xin Er Di can enter this treasure house." Said the sun god.


    "Then we''ll wait for him outside." Xin Ran and Chen Ming said.


    "In my opinion, if I want to practice, and you can''t get in, I''d better go home and wait. What do you think?" Xin Ran asks Chen Ming and Xue Rendao.


    Chen Ming said hastily, "no, we''ll wait here."


    Xue Ren advised: "four younger sisters, I think we''d better go home and wait. The elder brother and the second brother practice magic skills. On the contrary, we will affect their practice here. Let''s listen to the second brother."


    "The second younger brother, the third younger brother is right. I think you can go back with the third younger sister first. When you finish the work, you will come back to you naturally." Sun God King also advised.


    When Chen Ming saw that everyone advised him to go back, he pouted and said, "since you all dislike me, I''ll go back."


    They all laughed when they saw that he was reluctant.


    The Sun God King comforted Chen Ming and said, "four younger sister, you can go home at ease. The second younger brother will do things smoothly. After a short delay, he will go home to find you soon."


    After discussion, the three felt that things could not be delayed any longer.


    Xin Ran and sun god sent Chen Ming and Xue Ren down the pagoda. They were supposed to send them to the foot of the mountain, but Chen Ming insisted that they would not, so they gave up and said goodbye at the gate of the pagoda.


    After seeing off Xin Ran and Xue Ren, sun god Jun and Xin Ran return to the top of the ancient pagoda.

 C1079

    Xin Ran and Sun God King went back to the top of the ancient pagoda and sat down again. Sun God King said to Xin Ran, "second brother, I will teach you the sun god skill now. You should study hard."


    "Thank you, big brother." Xin Ran said politely.


    "My family, why be polite." The Sun God King waved his hand and said.


    After saying these, the sun god king then said: "second brother, you now according to my formula to luck."


    Xinran agreed, and then according to the sun god king said, from the Dantian lift gas, slowly to the whole body.


    at the same time, close your eyes, four hearts to the sky, imagine the essence of the sun from four hearts slowly enter, and then enter the Dan Tian.


    In Dantian, condense the Qi between heaven and earth into a fireball, and move in Dantian.


    So over and over again, Xinran gradually felt that his whole body was boiling hot, and there was a feeling of dizziness. The fireball in Dantian seemed to be out of control and ran everywhere.


    Xin Ran couldn''t help but be a little afraid. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, just listen to the sun god king said: "don''t worry, brother, to help you."


    After that, I saw the Sun God King use the body method of hanging the golden hook upside down, feet to the sky, his head to Xinran''s head.


    It turns out that the sun god king knows that Xinran''s skill is insufficient. At the critical moment of practice, he will be in danger of being possessed by the devil because of his lack of skill. Therefore, at the moment of crisis, he uses the top pouring method of martial arts to transfer his internal power to Xinran''s body and swim around Xinran''s whole body.


    In this way, Xinran''s internal power, which ran everywhere, was under the guidance of the Sun God King''s internal power, slowly returned to normal, and slowly circulated in Xinran''s acupoints.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xinran only felt that his whole body seemed to be covered with golden flames, but he didn''t feel the heat of practicing the sun''s magic power. There was only a very comfortable warmth, as if he was in March of spring, very comfortable.


    Just at this time, I just heard the Sun God King laugh and said to Xin Ran, "second brother, your Sun God skill has been practiced. Now I''ll finish it and let Zhenli return to the Dantian."


    Xin Ran hastened to do as the Sun God said.


    Then he opened his eyes and saw the sun god looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing that Xinran had finished his work, the Sun God asked Xinran, "second brother, how do you feel now?"


    Xinran replied: "big brother, now I feel full of strength and warm."


    "That''s right, second brother. It''s just the feeling of the sun''s divine power, but it''s only a small success. If you want to practice to the highest level, you have to practice more in the future." Said the sun god.


    Xin Ran said to the sun god in a hurry: "I can practice this magic skill today, thanks to my elder brother."


    Sun God King said: "you are welcome, second brother."


    "How long have I been practicing." Asked Xin Ran.


    "Three days and three nights," he said with a smile


    "For such a long time, I didn''t feel it. It felt as if it hadn''t been long." Xin Ran said to Sun God King.


    "You are immersed in the practice of miraculous skills, and time passes unconsciously." Said the sun god.


    "I''m afraid they''ll be worried about the delay." Xin Ran said.


    "It''s a miracle to be able to practice the sun''s divine skill in three days and three nights. You know, since there was the sun gate, no one else has been able to do it except you. Second brother, you''re really a wizard of martial arts." Said the sun god.


    ¡±It''s all my big brother''s power. Otherwise, I can''t do it. "Said Xin Ran.


    "Now that you have practiced the sun''s magic power, it should not be too late. Let''s discuss the matter of entering the Taizu treasure house." Said the sun god.


    "I don''t have enough experience in the world. Please tell me what to do?" Xin Ran said.


    Sun God King said: "the first pass for the second younger brother to enter the treasure house is the ice cave built by the dark ice. I don''t know the other mechanism settings, so I can only say that although you have practiced the sun''s magic skill, you are not very skilled at it. You should be careful not to be careless. In addition, after you enter the treasure house, the exit is in the north peak, so it''s time to go After you find the treasure, it will be the North Peak instead of the south peak. So you don''t have to come back here, and the task of guarding the treasure for your brother has been completed. After I point out the entrance for you, we will separate. "


    Xinran heard the Sun God King say so, and quickly said: "elder brother, since we got together, my younger brother has been taken care of by you, but I haven''t given you a good thank you. Elder brother, why do you have to leave after pointing out the exit? Is there any impoliteness in my younger brother?"


    Sun god king heard Xin Ran ask, said: "second brother, don''t think about it. My master entrusted me with the task of guarding the treasure. I''ve been here for decades. Today, after the task is finished, my brother is light without task. You also know that I like to visit mountains and rivers, so after parting with you, I will go to find famous mountains and visit secluded valleys. But you can rest assured that we will meet again in the future. When you are in trouble, you will not sit back and do nothing. ""Since the elder brother wants to place his affection on the mountains and rivers, the younger brother won''t say much." Xin Ran said.


    After that, the Sun God King took Xin ran to find the entrance.


    The Sun God went to the back of the Buddha statue on the top floor of the ancient pagoda. He reached out and pressed on a raised place behind the Buddha statue. He only heard a sound from the Buddha statue, and then moved slowly. After a while, a big hole appeared.


    I saw this big hole deep, standing beside, a cold wind blowing, people feel very mysterious.


    Sun God King said to Xin Ran: "second brother, this is the entrance to the treasure. Our Sun Gate has been guarding here for hundreds of years."


    After listening to the sun god, Xin Ran asked, "brother, this entrance is on the top of the ancient pagoda. You can see that the hole is very smooth, there is no strength, and you don''t know how deep it is. If you jump down rashly, can you do it?"


    Sun god Jun said with a smile: "second brother, although you don''t know much about the situation of the face, you will not get hurt even if you jump down."


    "Why is that?" Asked Xin Ran.


    "When we built this treasure house, the emperor Taizu of the great Song Dynasty had considered these problems for a long time. Even if we let our hearts go, there will be adventures." The sun god laughs.


    Xin Ran believed in the words of Sun God, and he was no longer worried.


    Sun god knows that Xin Ran is eager to go down and look for the treasure, so he bows his hand and says to Xin Ran, "second brother, let''s separate here. I''ll see you in the river and lake some day."


    Xinran knew that the sun god king was a straightforward man, and he was not polite, so he arched his hand and said, "goodbye, big brother."


    After that, he jumped down.

 C1080

    After Xinran jumped out of the black hole, he felt that it was dark inside. He could see nothing but the wind whirring in his ears.


    But the speed of the body falling is faster and faster, Xinran can''t help but be a little afraid, thinking: if you want to go on like this, if you get to the bottom, I''m afraid you will be killed.


    Thinking of this, Xinran stretched out his hands and tried to grasp the wall of the black hole, but the wall was too smooth and there was no force, so Xinran was still unable to stop the downward trend.


    At this time, Xinran suddenly felt that his downward trend was much slower, so he took the opportunity to look down and saw that there seemed to be a little weak white light below him.


    Xin Ran couldn''t help but be overjoyed and thought: it should be very close to the bottom of the earth.


    So with this buffering force, he carried the Qi of the elixir field all over his body, and launched the lightness skill of lifting and vertical. After one rise and fall, he fell to the bottom of the earth.


    Then by the weak light, Xinran saw that beside his descent was the abyss, and the strong wind was blowing out from under the abyss. When he met the obstruction, he blew to the black hole again.


    In this way, the upward wind will naturally slow down the downward trend.


    After Xinran understood it, he thought: the mind of the people who built this treasure house is really careful. It''s really not simple to think so carefully.


    Think of here, Xinran did not stay in the place of falling, walking towards the place with light.


    After a while, the light became brighter and brighter.


    Walking in, I saw an underground iceberg standing in front of me.


    Nature is really amazing. Xinran never thought there was such a grand iceberg under the ground.


    but then Xinran thought: what can we do? How can we find the intersection?


    So Xin Ran took out the treasure map and opened it by the light of the big iceberg.


    Xin Ran found out where he was and saw that there was a mountain. After a closer look, he saw a small arrow in the middle of the picture. It was estimated that the arrow was a road sign.


    After watching it, Xin Ran carefully looked for it next to the iceberg and saw a natural ice cave leading to the front.


    Xinran couldn''t help but be overjoyed, so she went to the ice cave. She saw that there was really dark ice in it. Xinran touched it. It was so cold that her hands were almost stiff.


    Xinran suddenly thought of the words of the sun god king. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He quickly used the sun power to protect his whole body. Suddenly, he felt much more comfortable and not cold.


    When you walk into the ice cave, you can see that there are all kinds of dark ice that have not been melted for thousands of years. It''s very pleasant to be in the Crystal Palace.


    While walking, Xin Ran enjoyed the rare beauty of the world.


    The inside of the cave is naturally formed. There are so many uneven and roundabout places, so Xinran didn''t walk very fast. About half an hour later, she came out of the cave.


    There is only a black sword bridge on both sides of the cliff.


    See here, Xin Ran can''t help but a surprise, thought: big brother Sun God King didn''t say that there are still people under the guard, how there are still people on this bridge to guard it?


    But when Xin Ran came closer, she couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that these were all woodcarvers with swords in their hands.


    Just because it is no longer in the ice cave, the light is dim. Xinran naturally feels that these woodcarving people are real people in the distance.


    But Xinran suddenly remembered that his elder brother, Sun God, once said to himself, "there are many mechanisms in this bridge. Although there are some woodcarvers on this bridge, I''m afraid they are also famous."


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran walked carefully to these woodcarvers and reached for the woodcarver in front of them, but there was no response.


    See nothing unusual, Xin ran lightly walked on the bridge deck.


    After a few steps, nothing happened. Xinran thought that there was nothing on it, so he walked to the opposite side.


    But at this time, I saw the woodcarver next to me suddenly chopping at me with a big knife in his hand.


    Xinran could not help but be surprised, thinking: what''s the matter? These woodcarvers can move and even wave swords to hurt people?


    Seeing the sword coming, Xin ran quickly unfolded his body method and flashed to the side. The wooden man''s sword failed.


    But before Xin Ran could get a firm foothold, another woodcarver came to him with a long sword.


    Xin Ran saw these woodcarvers move with their swords. Suddenly, she realized that she had accidentally touched the mechanism.


    But I don''t know the skill of mechanism. I don''t know what to do for a while. I can only dodge.


    After avoiding the attack of several woodcarvers in succession, Xinran suddenly found a rule: as long as his feet fall in front of the woodcarver, the woodcarver will wave his sword.


    Xinran suddenly understood: it turns out that these mechanisms are only moved because people''s feet touch the mechanisms. As long as they don''t move, these woodcarvers won''t move. This is why these woodcarvers didn''t move when Xinran didn''t walk to the bridge deck just now.After understanding this, Xin Ran suddenly stopped. Sure enough, all the woodcarvers stopped waving their swords.


    But then Xinran worried again. If he didn''t move, he would not be hurt by these woodcarvers, but he couldn''t get to the opposite side.


    What can we do? Xin Ran asked himself.


    In the face of this situation, Xinran had to calm down and look at the bridge deck carefully. He found that the stone slabs on the bridge deck seemed to be special. One of these stone slabs was round, and the next one must be square. Looking at this situation, he should have some special meaning, but he didn''t understand the mystery for a moment.


    Xin Ran clenched his teeth, thinking: standing here, I''m afraid I''ll never understand the reason.


    I think of the round foot on the left stone.


    After Xinran stepped out, he wanted to dodge, because he knew that as soon as he walked, these woodcarvers would move. But unexpectedly, these woodcarvers didn''t move this time. Xinran didn''t know how it happened. Then he boldly stepped out his right foot and stepped on a square stone slab.


    But this time, the woodcarvers suddenly started to move, and the swords came to him one after another. Xin Ran had to stand still again.


    After several times, Xin ran slowly discovered a phenomenon. It turned out that every time he stepped on a round stone slab, these woodcarvers would not move. But when he stepped on a square stone slab, these woodcarvers would wave their swords.


    After understanding these principles, Xinran started his lightness skills. When he saw the round stone slabs, he stepped on them. When he saw the square stone slabs, he jumped over them and finally passed the stone bridge full of woodcarvers.

 C1081

    After some hard work, Xinran finally broke through the woodcarving formation. Because it took too much energy to break through the formation, after Xinran came over, he didn''t move forward immediately. Instead, he took a rest at the other end of the bridge, ate some dry food prepared before treasure hunting, and drank some water. After feeling his energy restored, he got up and went on.


    Go further, and then passed a narrow channel, only to see the front suddenly open, and entered a big hole.


    There are all kinds of strange stalactites, one by one lifelike, some like bamboo shoots from the ground, some like capsicum hanging upside down, some like a small tree, it''s really various.


    If you look closer, some are like the monkey king dancing the golden cudgel, some are like peacocks, some are like snakes, some are like giant frogs, and some are like old ladies with crutches.


    The whole cave is shining with beautiful color light, everywhere are colorful stalactites, dazzling.


    Especially in the middle of the cave, a tall stalagmite is like a crystal clear multi-layer pagoda, which goes straight from the bottom of the cave into the top wall of the cave, as if to arch the top wall. It is like a huge ice cream cone standing high there. If you look at it carefully, it seems that there is still a statue of Maitreya sitting in the ice cream in the tower. One hand was holding a big round belly, the other hand was patting his stomach with pride, and he grinned, as if laughing.


    Seeing this, Xinran thought to himself: nature is really magical. Unexpectedly, there are such wonderful landscapes underground. It''s incredible. I don''t know how the people who built this treasure house found this place. It''s really incredible.


    Xinran seemed a little fascinated by this magical landscape. After enjoying it for a long time, she came back to herself and thought: this cave is a stalactite cave. There are so many holes in it. Which one should I go from?


    Xin Ran took out the map again and looked at it through the light in the cave. But the map only indicated that there was this stalactic cave, but it didn''t indicate the details of the cave. Xin Ran didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Xinran thought: there are so many exits in the cave, you can''t walk casually. If you go wrong, you will be in trouble.


    When I think of this, I''ll take a closer look in the cave to see what''s unusual.


    But after a careful look, there is still nothing to find.


    For a time, Xinran didn''t know what to do. At this time, Xinran felt a little tired and sat down in the cave.


    Then he took out the kettle and drank some water. When he looked up to drink water, Xin Ran saw the statue of Maitreya in the big stone bell milk in the middle of the cave. It seemed that he was looking at himself with a smile.


    Because this statue of Maitreya is so similar, I can''t help staring at this Maitreya and appreciating it carefully. I feel that the eyes of Maitreya seem to be smiling at me, as if they want to tell me something.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran thought: is it difficult for Maitreya Buddha to give me instructions?


    So, he went to the near of the big stalactite and looked at it carefully. He found that there was a small hole on the stalactite, which seemed to be made by hand. He could just reach into a hand. After hesitating for a moment, he put his hand in, trying to feel if there was anything special in it.


    Xinran put his hand into the small hole, and felt that there seemed to be a ring in it. Xinran thought: there is something strange in it.


    So Xinran clenched the ring and twisted it to the left, but it didn''t move.


    Xinran thought about it, then twisted it to the right again. This time, it seemed that it was a little loose, so he increased his strength and twisted it to the right until it couldn''t move.


    Then he put out his hand.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement. Xinran was a little disappointed and was about to go to other places to look for it.


    But just as Xinran was about to turn around, Xinran suddenly found that the whole cave seemed to shake. Soon, the shaking became more serious.


    Xinran was shocked and thought: is it difficult that there will be an earthquake here.


    Think of here, want to exit cave, find a place to avoid.


    But he found that the two openings in front of the cave suddenly fell down, and two stone gates closed the two openings of the cave.


    Next, the whole cave slowly returned to calm.


    Xinran suddenly realized that he had accidentally pulled the ring inside the big stalactite and touched the mechanism. Only when the mechanism in the cave was activated could the vibration occur, not the earthquake.


    Knowing this, Xinran''s heart calmed down, and he thought to himself: what''s the meaning of lowering two stone gates to seal the two openings in the cave?


    If you want to block the exit of the cave, it''s not enough to lower two stone gates. Because Xinran of the stalactite cave saw it when he came in. There are no less than 20 exits in the cave. If you want to trap the people in the cave, you should lower all the stone gates. Only in this way can you seal all the exits of the cave and let the people come in No return.


    Thinking of this, Xinran thought again: the reason why the man who built the treasure house did so must have his intention. Why don''t I go closer and have a closer look.So Xinran came to the two stone gates. Xinran saw the carved words on the stone gate. It was only because of the age and the humidity of the stalactite cave that the carved words on the stone gate were covered with moss.


    Xin Ran took out the long sword at his waist and hung up the moss on it. In this way, the words on the two stone gates were all leaked out.


    The stone gate on the left says: the gate of wealth, enter from now on; the stone gate on the right says: the gate of loyalty, enter from now on.


    After seeing the words on the two gates, Xin Ran thought: judging from the words, if you enter the stone gate on the left, you can get glory and wealth, and if you enter the stone gate on the right, you can pursue loyalty and righteousness.


    Different stone gates and different choices have different meanings for different people.


    For a moment, Xin Ran didn''t know that he was going to enter the stone gate. It is said that Xin Ran came in to obtain treasure and serve the northern expedition of the Song Dynasty. But the education Xin Ran received since childhood was loyalty, benevolence and righteousness. Therefore, Xin Ran stood before the two stone gates and didn''t know how to choose.


    After careful consideration for a while, Xinran thought: Although treasure is important, loyalty, benevolence and righteousness are the foundation of a person''s life. Without these, even if you get treasure, you will not make good use of it.


    Thinking of this, I pulled the door ring of the gate of loyalty on the right.


    After a roaring sound, the stone gate slowly returned to its original state. When Xin Ran went inside, he saw a line engraved at the exit: you choose the gate of loyalty and righteousness, which is worth entrusting the treasure to our song dynasty; if you open the gate of wealth, it will be hurt, so as not to harm the Song Dynasty.

 C1082

    Xin Ran entered the gate of loyalty and righteousness, and after seeing the words left in it, he thought: Xin Kui chose the gate of loyalty and righteousness, otherwise, his life would be hard to protect. The people who built this treasure house not only wanted to test the martial arts and wisdom of the people who entered the treasure house, but also wanted to test the moral character of the people who entered the treasure house.


    Xin Ran thought and walked.


    This time, the exit was very short, and soon came out. When Xinran came out, he only heard the roaring sound from behind. It should be that the stone gate that had just been restored fell down again.


    Xinran thought to himself: this time, he blocked the way back.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran stepped forward. After a few steps, he saw that the light in front of him was brighter than that in the ice cave made of ten thousand year old black ice.


    Xinran quickened his pace. After a while, he saw a bigger cave unfolding in front of him. On the top of the cave, there was a very big night pearl, which made the whole cave very bright.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is full of big wooden boxes one by one. Maybe it has been too long. Some of the big boxes have been damaged, and the contents have been scattered on the ground of the cave.


    Xinran blew the dust clean, revealing the golden yellow inside. It turned out to be jinyuanbao.


    Xin Ran opened one of the boxes, which was also full of gold ingots.


    Seeing this, Xinran thought: looking at the situation, we should have arrived at the treasure house. These big wooden boxes should be filled with gold and silver.


    Think of here, the heart is very happy, thought: finally found the treasure.


    Xin Ran stood inside the cave and looked around. There was a white marble table in front of the cave. There seemed to be a memorial tablet on the table.


    When Xin Ran saw it, he went to the table and wiped the dust off the sign with his clothes. After a closer look, it turned out that the sign was dedicated to the throne of emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty.


    Xin ran quickly put the memorial tablet in the center of the white jade table, then stepped back two steps, knelt down and prayed in his heart: Your Majesty, today Xin Ran came here with the support of the loyal descendants of the Song Dynasty and the chivalrous people in the Wulin, in order to find the treasure you had hidden here in the past, to restore the old capital of the Song Dynasty and to attack the Central Plains in the north Used.


    After praying, he kowtowed three times to the tablet of emperor Taizu, and then got up.


    Xin Ran just got up and saw a small square hole under the white jade table. Xin Ran came closer and saw a golden box in the hole.


    Xin Ran took out the box, but he couldn''t see what was in it for a moment, so he put the box in an open place in the cave, and then found a small stone. Standing in the distance of the box, he popped the stone out with his fingers. Under the collision of the small stones, the box was suddenly opened.


    When Xin saw the box, he immediately opened it. He was afraid that there was something else in the box.


    Xinjue finally went to worship xuanzu.


    Then he sat down and suddenly found a folded paper in the box.


    Xin Ran opened the paper and saw that there were words on it.


    Xin Ran looked at it carefully, and the general meaning was: "those who enter the treasure house must use the treasure in the treasure house for the right way, and the most important thing is to tell those who enter the treasure house to practice the internal mental skill of the formula of fetal rest contained in the old ancestor''s xuanjue before they can get out of the hole. "


    when Xin Ran opened the old ancestor xuanjue, he saw that the front of the book recorded the geographical environment of the world''s famous mountains and rivers and the art of war in marching battles. After Xin Ran turned it over, he saw that the last side of the book recorded the internal skill training method of fetal death formula.


    Xinran, the first part of the formula for fetal rest, has been taught by his master Zheng Li. Instead of looking at it carefully, Xinran looks directly at the lower part that he has no contact with.


    I can only see that there are more profound internal skill training methods recorded above: reducing the amount of Tao, reducing the amount of old, aging disease, disease turning to death, and death turning to spirit. Deifying all things, transforming into spirit, refining and shaping. The spirit and essence are transformed into real immortals. Therefore, keeping essence, nourishing spirit and refining Qi are the gods of the three virtues. It is the gateway of yin and Yang. It is called Zen. It is called spirit. Wisdom is wisdom. The combination of Tao and Yuan is called cultivation. True Qi comes from the source, which is called refining. The intersection of dragon and tiger is called Dan. It is said that the three dans have the same contract. If the practitioner knows this source, he can enter the Tao.


    Xin Ran, while reading and pondering, only felt that the second half of the cultivation method was really profound and incomparable, which could not be accomplished in a day.


    But thinking of the paper just left that it was necessary to practice this skill to get out of the hole, I had to start practicing according to the method contained in the fetal death decision.


    In this way, Xinran wakes up every morning, goes to the memorial tablet of Taizu first, and then begins to practice the formula of fetal rest. Slowly, Xinran feels that his skill is more smooth.


    On this day, Xinran practiced his internal skill according to the method of the formula of fetal rest. He felt that his Qi of Dantian was extremely abundant. He was lucky all over his body, and found that he could reach the acupoints which were not lucky in the past. It seems to have gone up another floor.Xinran was very happy, so he used the sun skill taught by the sun god king. When he got lucky, he didn''t use the light red light that used to use the sun skill. Instead, he was just like ordinary people. Xinran couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. I thought to myself: is it difficult to reverse my kung fu?


    Think of here, Xin Ran waved his hand to a box, saw the box immediately burned up.


    Xin Ran then realized that his magic skill had been practiced to the level of returning to the original nature. Generally speaking, he could not see it, but once it was used, it had incredible power.


    Xin Ran thought: This is the supreme mental skill in Xuanmen. Although it looks very profound, once it is practiced, its effect is really great. Its solar power is at most a small success on the ancient pagoda. But now, according to the sun god, it should have been practiced to the highest level.


    Although he has been trained in martial arts, during this period of time, Xin Ran carefully observed and knocked in the cave, but he still didn''t find the exit. He saw that the dry food he brought in was almost finished, and he couldn''t find the exit again. He was afraid that it would be useless to practice martial arts, and he would starve to death here.


    At the thought of this, Xin Ran began to worry again.

 C1083

    Although Xin Ran was worried, he was not discouraged. Every morning, I would come to worship the tablet of emperor Taizu of the great Song Dynasty, and then I would continue to review the miraculous skills in the formula of fetal death.


    This morning, after Xinran woke up, he sorted out again, and then went to Taizu''s memorial tablet, knelt down, prayed devoutly, and kowtowed three times.


    After doing these things, Xinran was about to get up when he heard the sound of "creak, creak", and then he saw a stone door opened on the left side of Han Baiyu''s table.


    All of a sudden, Xinran can''t help but be stunned. Xinran looked at the big stone cave carefully, and didn''t find anything. But he didn''t know what was going on. Today, a stone gate was opened automatically.


    Xin Ran didn''t dare to go in immediately. She was afraid that there were hidden weapons in it. But after a while, seeing that there was no movement inside, Xin Ran went in.


    The area of this small stone room is not too large, and there is nothing in it, but there is a stone door inside, and there is a stone box above the stone door. In this case, it should be glued with a kind of sticky material.


    Xin Ran stretched out his hands and concentrated on his luck. With one effort, he took down the stone box.


    Xin Ran looked at the box carefully, and saw that the stone box was an integral whole. It was exquisitely carved, but he didn''t know how to open it.


    After thinking about it, Xin Ran put the box in the middle of his palms, lifted the internal force in the formula of fetal death, and suddenly shattered the stone box. There was nothing else in it, just an envelope.


    Xin Ran took out the envelope and tore it open. There was a folded white paper inside. When he looked at it carefully, it said: in order to test whether the people who entered the treasure house respected the emperor Taizu, the people who built the treasure house set up a mechanism outside. Only by kowtowing to the emperor Taizu''s memorial tablet constantly, could he open the stone door.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran thought: the man who built the treasure house is so clever that he even set up this organ. He must think that only those who respect the emperor Taizu will worship every day, so that they can find this place.


    Thinking of this, and then looking down, I saw the following saying: "this stone door in this small stone room is the exit to the outside, but if you want to open this stone door, you must practice the miraculous skill in the formula of fetal rest before you can push it open. "


    in this way, you don''t have to worry about going out.


    So Xin Ran went out of the small stone chamber and came to the big cave outside. Looking at the treasures in the cave, he thought: these treasures can''t be taken out with his own strength, and even if they are taken out, they won''t be needed for a while and a half. It''s better to put them here first, so the safety is guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, I don''t care about the treasure for the time being. Instead, I pack up my things and hide "Laozu xuanjue" with me. Then I come to the small stone room inside.


    Standing in front of the door in the stone room, he took a deep breath to lift the internal force of the formula of fetal death. Then he pushed the stone door with his palms. After a dull noise, he saw the stone door open slowly.


    Xinran saw that there was a deep passage outside the stone gate. Without hesitation, Xinran immediately went out of the stone gate. Turning around again, I saw two round iron rings on this side of the stone gate.


    Xinran was afraid that someone would break in by accident, so she closed the stone gate with these two iron rings.


    After doing these things, Xinran walked along the passage.


    I saw that this passage was very dark and humid, and there was water dripping down from time to time. Xinran had to open the fire fold and walk forward with the faint light of the fire fold.


    Because the passage is covered with moss everywhere, very smooth, so Xinran dare not go too fast, just slowly forward.


    In this way, in the passage, he went up and down, and in some places he even had to use his lightness skills to pass. After walking for about an hour, Xinran suddenly heard the faint sound of water coming from the front.


    Xinran then quickened his pace. After a while, he came to the end of the passage. Standing on the edge of the passage, he saw an underground river with less rapid flow below. In this case, the underground river should flow outward.


    Xinran had no choice but to tie everything around him tightly, and then fell into the underground river.


    Once in the river, Xinran felt that the river was so cold that he felt as if his whole body was going to be stiff and unbearable. Xin Ran didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly picked up the sun''s magic power, which was given by the Sun God King, and immediately felt much warmer.


    In this way, Xinran drifted forward with the direction of the current.


    After about half an hour, Xinran saw that there seemed to be light in the distance.


    Da Xin Ran thought: we should be outside soon.


    Sure enough, after a while, the river brought Xinran outside. Xinran looked at a small tree on the edge of the river, grasped it with his hand, borrowed his strength, and then jumped out of the river.


    Because I stayed underground for a long time, I suddenly came outside and saw the sunshine. Xinran really didn''t adapt to it.


    So Xin Ran lay on the ground, closed his eyes and had a rest.Until she felt that her physical strength had almost recovered, Xinran got up and stood up. When she looked around, she saw that there were luxuriant trees all around. She didn''t know where she was for a while.


    All of a sudden, Xinran seems to hear the bell. Xinran looks at the place where the sound is coming. There seems to be a temple in the distance. Xinran is very happy: this place should not be too far away from the crowded place. As long as you find someone to ask about the local situation, everything will be easy.


    So Xinran walked down the mountain path. As Xin Ran walks, she looks at the mountain scenery. The scenery here is also very beautiful, no less than that of the north peak. If she has leisure time, it''s also a good thing to have a careful tour.


    Because it''s downhill, it''s faster than uphill.


    After a period of time, Xinran went to the back of the temple. He saw that the temple was very grand, covering a very wide area, and there were many people coming and going. It should not be an ordinary temple.


    Just at this time, a pilgrim who came to offer incense came to Xinran. Xinran asked the pilgrim, "what kind of temple is this? "


    the pilgrim replied," this is the famous Lingyin Temple. "


    Xinran knew that he had arrived at Lingyin Temple under the south peak.


    In this way, when Xin Ran came across a place he was not familiar with, he asked someone about it. In some places, if he had been here last time and knew the way, he walked forward and finally returned to Chen Wenduan''s residence.

 C1084

    After Xinran returned to Chen Wenduan''s house, they were so happy, especially when Chen Ming saw Xinran, he rushed up, hugged Xinran and began to cry.


    Xin Ran comforted Chen Ming for a long time, and then he calmed down.


    Three people sat down. Xue Ren, the commander of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, asked Xin Ran, "second brother, do you know how long you have been in this time?"


    "I haven''t calculated that." Xinran replied.


    Xue Ren replied, "two months."


    "For such a long time," Xin Ran was surprised.


    Chen Ming then said, "yes, you may not feel it, but we are all in a hurry."


    "Second brother, you don''t know. We come to see you every few days, but you don''t have any trace. I thought something happened to you." Xue Ren then replied.


    Hear two people say so, Xin Ran can''t help but very grateful, said to two people: "this time really let you worry, for brother really don''t know how to thank you."


    When Xue Ren saw Xinran saying this, he said, "it''s nothing. They''re all brothers who have been sworn to each other. Why be polite? These are what we should do."


    Speaking of this, Xue Ren stopped for a while, looked at Chen Ming, said with a smile: "however, for the fourth sister, you have to give a good thank you, because you, he does not think of food and tea all day, you see her people are hungry and thin."


    "Yes, I''ve always been so thin, OK." Chen Ming listened to Xue Ren and said with a red face.


    When Xue Ren saw Chen Ming''s look, he said to them, "I think the second brother just came back today. He must be very tired. Other things will wait until tomorrow. It happens that I''m going to make an appointment with Gao Yifei. Gao will come tomorrow."


    Seeing Xue Ren saying this, Xin Ran said, "the third younger brother has been in the lake for a long time. He is considerate. It''s the best way to arrange things like this."


    Next, the three agreed to meet again at Chen Wenduan''s residence tomorrow evening.


    Then Xue Ren left.


    After seeing off Xue Ren, there are only Xin Ran and Chen Ming left in the room. They look at each other affectionately and hold each other tightly.


    Chen Ming lies in Xin Ran''s arms, slightly closed her eyes, mouth to Xin Ran''s ears, gently said: "good brother, really miss you, many times I thought you came back, but wake up is really a dream, said, Chen Ming left tears."


    See Chen Ming shed tears, Xin ran quickly wipe away tears for Chen Ming.


    Maybe at this time, Xinran can''t express her gratitude and love for Chen Ming with words, only kissing Chen Ming''s fragrant lips gently.


    In this way, two people warm kiss, feel each other''s sincerity in the kiss, let the true love get burst out in each other''s contact.


    Maybe what they taste is sweet, maybe bitter, maybe no taste, but so what, as long as they think of each other''s love, everything is not important, all the ideas will be known in the kiss with each other.


    The room was filled with this burning love.


    These two young people may not know what the future will be like, but as long as they have the opportunity, they should let the flame of love burn. With these, they will not have darkness in the journey of life, so that they can have a direction and go to the ideal heaven.


    Two people like this, no language, only heartbeat, forget everything around, it seems to give everything to each other.


    After a long time, they separated from each other. Chen Ming blushed, looked at Xin Ran and asked, "good brother, will you marry me? "


    Xin Ran replied:" of course, you are the first woman in my life, and also the woman I love most. I must marry you in my life. Making you happy and happy is my dream and pursuit all the time. "


    when Chen Ming heard Xin Ran say this, he excitedly asked Xin Ran," really, won''t you cheat me? "


    Xin Ran replied with a smile," of course, you can rest assured. "


    " that''s very kind of you. "Chen Ming listened to what Xin Ran said, so he gave Xin Ran another kiss and said.


    Xin Ran then said to Chen Ming, "you are also the best woman in the world. "


    Chen Ming then asked," would you like me to be the only woman in your life? "


    hearing Chen Ming suddenly ask this question, Xin Ran doesn''t really know how to answer it, because at this time, Xin Ran can''t help thinking of Shi Yaxing, who is affectionate to himself.


    The most difficult thing is beauty. What can I do?


    Two girls with different personalities treat themselves with sincerity, and they are also the girls they love. It will be a pity to let anyone down. Although a man can have three wives and four concubines, Chen Ming''s idea should be different from that of ordinary women. Even if Shi Yaxing is willing, Chen Ming may not agree.


    Chen Ming sees that Xin Ran seems to be thinking about something, and has never answered his question.


    He pointed his finger at Xin Ran''s forehead and said with a smile, "why, you don''t want me to be your only woman in the world."Xin Ran had no choice but to accompany a smiling face and said: "how can I, of course, I am willing to."


    "I don''t believe it. If you want to, why didn''t you answer my question immediately when I asked you this question just now?" Chen Ming asked.


    Seeing Chen Ming''s question, Xin Ran didn''t know how to say it for a while, but he didn''t care. About Shi Yaxing, Xin Ran certainly didn''t dare to say it directly to Chen Ming now, so he had to say it to Chen Ming: "maybe it''s a little tired."


    Chen Ming seemed a little incredulous, so he said to Xin Ran, "look into my eyes, I see if you have lied."


    Xin Ran had to follow what Chen Ming said and look into her eyes, but after all, she felt a little guilty, so she suddenly kisses Chen Ming''s fragrant lips.


    Chen Ming is held in Xin Ran''s arms and has to let Xin Ran kiss him.


    After a while, Xin Ran and Chen Ming let go of each other.


    Chen Ming blushed and asked Xin Ran, "are you hungry?"


    Xin Ran replied, "I''m not hungry."


    Chen Ming said to Xin Ran, "it''s impossible. You haven''t eaten since you came out of the cave. How can you not be hungry? You are an immortal."


    "It''s delicious. You haven''t heard of it." Xin Ran replied with a smile.


    Chen Ming heard Xin Ran say so, also said with a smile: "did not expect you so bad, then you are hungry, I don''t care about you."


    Xin Ran said with a smile: "it was a joke just now. Now I''m really hungry. I really want to have a big meal."


    "Look, it''s true. I knew you were hungry. You''re still joking with me." Chen Ming said.


    After huairan got up, the man who was ready to serve food and wine came up.


    I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Xinran really wolfed down all these food.


    When Xinran finished eating, Chen Ming said with a smile: "look at your eating appearance, it seems that you haven''t eaten for a hundred years."


    Xin Ran smiles and says nothing.


    Chen Ming sees that Xin Ran doesn''t refute and doesn''t say more, so he arranges Xin ran to have a rest.

 C1085

    At noon the next day, Chen Ming prepares the banquet. Gao Yifei and Xue Ren arrive as expected.


    See two people come, Chen Ming hurriedly let the house of servants invited Chen Wenduan and Xinran.


    After the ceremony, several people sat down at the wine table.


    After everyone sat down, Chen Ming stood up and said to everyone, "this party is to celebrate the successful return of the second brother in treasure hunting, and to discuss what to do next."


    After listening to Chen Ming, Xin Ran told the public in detail about his worship to the sun god and his search for treasure in the underground.


    after listening to them, Chen Wenduan said, "brother Gao''s trip to the South and north is breathtaking. Fortunately, he has found the treasure. In my opinion, the imperial court is now in the charge of the traitor Shi Miyuan If we rashly take out such a large number of treasures, we are afraid that they will come to snatch them, and they will not be able to use them for the restoration of our homeland in the Song Dynasty. "


    Gao Yifei also went on to say: "what Chen Shixiong said is reasonable. The situation in the DPRK is complicated now, and the situation in the song and Jin Dynasties is relatively mild now. There may be no war for a while, so it''s better not to take it out for the time being. However, I think we should tell the meeting about it."


    "Master must tell you, elder brother Gao. I''ll trouble you to send a letter to master, and I''ll listen to his old man''s advice." Xin Ran said.


    "Not only on the court hall, but recently we have heard some rumors in the river and lake that there are Taizu treasures in the north and south of the West Lake in Lin''an. I don''t know who said that. So recently, many people from the river and lake have come to Lin''an. This matter seems to be more and more complicated. So I personally think that it is the best plan to put it in the secret place underground." Xue Ren said.


    Seeing that everyone expressed their opinions, Xin Ran said: "I think everyone''s opinions are that they all hope not to take out the treasure for the time being. In fact, I think so when I was in the underground treasure house. It''s really not appropriate to transport the treasure out rashly. I''d better wait until I have a chance. "


    seeing that the discussion was over, Chen Ming said," you people know how to discuss these national affairs all day long. Now that the discussion is over, you can have a good drink. "


    Everyone laughed when Chen Ming said that.


    So, Chen Wenduan raised his glass and said, "she Mei is not sensible and speaks too directly. Don''t care. Let''s have a drink together."


    When people saw that Chen Wenduan raised his glass, they took it up one after another and drank it down.


    We''re all young people. We''ve seen each other for a long time. We''ve had good wine to cheer us up.


    So the atmosphere at the banquet was very good.


    While everyone was drinking and chatting happily, Xinran suddenly felt that there was a slight sound of footsteps on the roof. Before, Xinran couldn''t be aware of it. However, since practicing the lower part of the fetal death, Xinran''s ability has greatly increased, so as long as there is a little movement around, Xinran can feel it.


    So Xin Ran winked at the crowd and pointed up.


    For a moment, everyone understood, pretended not to find out, continued to drink, chat.


    After a short time, Xinran found that the night pedestrian on the roof uncovered a tile on the roof. He should want to see the situation inside the house.


    Xin Ran quietly, picked up a chopstick, suddenly luck to the palm of the hand, will throw chopsticks to the roof of the people.


    While throwing out the chopsticks, Xinran immediately started his lightness skill and flew to the roof.


    Seeing that there was a night pedestrian on the roof, Xin Ran yelled angrily: "who are you, dare to break into Chen''s house at night"


    the night pedestrian laughed and said: "boy, I knew you were very human when I saw you in the East Palace last time. Today, I saw you and I have two children."


    Xin Ran seemed a little familiar with this man''s voice, but for a moment he didn''t know where he had seen him, so he asked, "who are you, I know you?"


    "Go in a little more and have a closer look at who I am." The night traveler said to Xin Ran.


    Because it was at night, the light was too dim, and the distance was too far to see clearly, so Xinran walked into a few steps, looked carefully, and finally recognized that this man was the leader of Tianxia sect.


    Xin Ran thought, "no wonder the Kung Fu of the people who come here is so high. It''s him.


    Thinking of this, Xinran said to the people below: "don''t come up. Just watch the battle below. I''ll do it alone."


    Because Xin Ran knows that the leader of Tianxia sect''s Luocha Yinfeng Gong has a lot of interests. If other people are allowed to come up, they will be easily hurt by the poison gas of Luocha Yinfeng Gong in case they don''t have enough power.


    See Xin Ran say so, the patriarch of the world said with a smile: "boy, calculate you clever, they come up, will only be sent to death."


    After that, he started to fight with Xin Ran.


    As soon as their palms touch, Xinran feels that the master of Tianxia sect has improved a lot. When they touch their palms, they feel extremely cold, even colder than the ice of Wanzai in the underground treasure house. A strange cold air moves from their palms to their whole body.Xinran didn''t expect that this man''s Luocha Yinfeng skill had reached this level. He was very surprised. He quickly picked up the internal power in the fetal death, protected his heart from being hurt by the poisonous gas, and used the sun skill taught by the sun god king to fight against Yin.


    For a moment, the two men were at loggerheads. The leader of Tianxia sect had a faint black air on his body. Xinran''s whole body naturally had a faint golden color because he had practiced the sun skill.


    Both of them should have exerted their power to the extreme, but Xin Ran was still a little bit worse, because Xin Ran wanted to use his power to compete with the leader of Tianxia sect, and at the same time, he had to divide part of his internal power to dissolve the toxicity of Shura Yinfeng Gong. In this way, he naturally fell behind.


    After another stalemate for a while, Xinran suddenly uses the last Xiaoyao style of the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon, which he realized in liantianfeng last time, to point directly at the front chest of the master of Tianxia sect.


    The master of Tianxia sect had never seen such a mysterious move before. Naturally, he couldn''t resist it and was hit by Xinran.


    I saw the patriarch of Tianxia sect yell: "ah.".


    He turned and ran away.


    Xinran''s finger felt a little numb when it came into contact with the master of Tianxia sect. Looking at it again, he saw that the front of his finger had turned black.


    So Xinran didn''t catch up with him, so he jumped down from the roof. When people saw Xinran sweating, they seemed very tired and helped him into the house.


    Xinran knew that she had been poisoned and did not dare to neglect. She immediately sat down on the bed with her knees crossed, and healed and detoxified according to the formula of fetal rest formula.


    After a long time, Xinran vomited a mouthful of black blood, and finally forced the poison gas out. But he was so tired that he fainted and fell asleep.

 C1086

    When they saw Xinran falling asleep, they were afraid that the leader of Tianxia sect would return, so they discussed and decided to take turns to take care of Xinran. Originally, Chen Ming wanted to be the first on duty to take care of Xinran, but considering that Chen Ming was a girl and it was inconvenient at night, they took turns to take care of Xinran first, and then Chen Ming changed shifts during the day.


    Chen Ming saw that everyone meant this, so he didn''t insist any more, so he let others take care of him first.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Xin Ran woke up from his lethargy. At the same time, Chen Ming was waiting in front of Xin Ran''s bed. He was very happy to see Xin Ran wake up. He called several other people in a hurry. When he saw all the people coming in, Xin ran struggled to get up. They advised him not to be polite and to lie down.


    Xue Ren asked: "second brother, who fought with you last night and hurt you?"


    Last night''s night pedestrian is the patriarch of the world, Xinran replied.


    ¡±Ah, it turned out to be this man. I didn''t expect that Shi Miyuan was so bold that he dared to send his subordinates to my house to explore in the middle of the night. "Chen Wenduan was surprised.


    ¡±This man''s identity is very mysterious, and I don''t know his name until now. But judging from his martial arts, he is the descendant of the God King of Luocha. His Shura Yinfeng skill is improving day by day. I was seriously injured when I first confronted him in the Shi Miyuan''s house. I didn''t expect that this time my martial arts went a step further and he still hurt me. This man is really not simple. "Said Xin Ran.


    Seeing what Xin Ran said, Xue Ren said, "the leader of Tianxia sect has always been the leader of the Wulin people employed by Shi Miyuan. Our beggars'' sect has always wanted to find out the real origin of this person, but it has no clue. I really don''t know what kind of means Shi Miyuan used to make the master of Tianxia sect work for him."


    ¡±Yes, the leader of Tianxia sect not only injured me twice, but also encircled Tianxia society. If you can get rid of him, it will undoubtedly break Shi Miyuan''s right arm. In that case, it will be much easier to deal with him. "Said Xin Ran.


    Chen Wenduan said: "it''s good to get rid of this man, but what can I do to get rid of him? You know, there are many masters in the hands of the patriarch in this world, and they are also haunted. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with them. "


    ¡±Don''t worry, sooner or later this person will show his flaws, and then we will have a chance. "Chen Ming said confidently.


    Seeing Chen Ming saying this, Xin Ran said, "it''s still Hsien Mei''s point. Take your time. Don''t worry. However, there is one thing that we really need to discuss carefully. What should we do? "


    ¡±What''s the matter? "Asked Gao Yifei.


    Xin Ran said: "the master of Tianxia clan came to elder brother Gao''s house. Because of his high martial arts, I found that when he was on the roof, I didn''t know how long he had been on the roof. So we didn''t know how much we heard. If he hears what we''re talking about about treasure, he''s in trouble. Of course, if you don''t hear it, it''s nothing. "


    After listening to Xin Ran''s words, they thought, "it''s really tricky. In case Shi Miyuan knows about it and this person participates in it, it''s not easy to do."


    For a moment, we couldn''t think of any good way, and everyone was silent.


    After a while, Xin Ran said: "I just thought about it carefully. Even if Shi Miyuan knew about it, there was nothing to worry about for the moment."


    ¡±Why? "Chen Ming asked.


    ¡±Even if Shi Miyuan knew about it, he would not say it. Because of this man''s greed, he would send people to look for it secretly. However, Shi Miyuan did not know the map, and he did not know the sun god king. It was even harder to find the treasure than to go to heaven. "Said Xin Ran.


    Chen Ming went on to say: "it is estimated that Shi Miyuan will also hear about the large number of Wulin people who came to the north and South peaks of Lin''an to look for Taizu''s treasure, as the third brother Xue Ren said. Since he knows all about it, it''s not a secret. If he knows about it, he doesn''t have a big stake. "


    " even so, we should be careful. Last time, brother Chen was framed by Xue Ji under Shi Miyuan''s hand. This time, the leader of Tianxia sect will report back, and I''m afraid his resentment against Lord Chen will be even deeper. "Said Gao Yifei.


    Chen Wenduan said: "I don''t think it''s better. Anyway, the leader of the Tianxia clan is the leader of the secret organization under Shi Miyuan. People in the government and the public know it. I''d better play a book in the morning court tomorrow, saying that Shi Miyuan sent people from the Wulin to my residence at night last night to plot against me. Let''s see how Shi Miyuan deals with it. "


    GAO Yifei had been in the officialdom for a long time. When he heard Chen Wenduan say so, he quickly said," No. "


    seeing that Gao Yifei said so, Chen Wenduan immediately asked," why does brother Gao think it''s not OK? Is there anything wrong? "


    GAO Yifei said:" brother Chen, although you have conflicts with Shi Miyuan, there is no direct confrontation after all. Even last time, Shi Miyuan manipulated his hand behind the scenes to frame you, but did not directly harm you. If you fight with Shi Miyuan now and push Shi Miyuan, I''m afraid it will be bad for you. "


    ¡±The elder brother really looks far away from me. If I have a direct conflict with Shi Miyuan because of my impulse, Shi Miyuan is now deeply loved by the emperor and has many followers in the court. The Emperor may not punish him just because he sends people to my residence at night. Maybe he will bite me back and refuse to admit it. I''m afraid that I can''t help him I''m in a passive position. "Chen Wenduan said.Xinran saw Chen Wenduan finish, and then said: "in my opinion, the second younger brother Xue Ren is the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect. I think it''s up to him to pay close attention to the movement of Shi Miyuan and see what happens to him. Let''s say that if there is no movement on Shi Miyuan''s face, we will not move. What do you think?"


    ¡±Let''s do it like this. Anyway, we are not afraid of Shi Miyuan. With our martial arts, we don''t care what tricks he has. As long as he dares to provoke us, we will clean up the old boy. If the emperor doesn''t agree, we will even clean up the old emperor. What do you think? "Chen Ming said aloud.


    When they heard Chen Ming''s words, they all laughed loudly.


    Chen Ming was a little angry when he saw the crowd laughing. He pursed his lips and said, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Xin Ran said with a smile: "Xian Mei, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. Your idea is great. "


    the crowd laughed again, only to hear Chen Wenduan say," let''s not talk about it, let''s do as we discussed just now. "


    Xinran was poisoned, suffered internal injuries and just recovered, so after discussing the matter, all the people got up again and left, so that Xinran could have a rest.

 C1087

    Besides, the leader of Tianxia sect was also injured after fighting with Xinran, so he didn''t immediately return to Shi Miyuan''s house. Instead, he started his lightness skill and went straight to the secret altar of Tianxia sect outside Lin''an City.


    When he arrived at the general altar, the leader of Tianxia sect didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly took QianDu pills, ordered the people of general altar to protect Dharma outside, and began to use internal skills to heal.


    It''s said that this thousand poison pill is a secret medicine made by the master of the world sect. It''s said that it was made by using the most poisonous ice silkworm and devil flower in the world. It''s also very difficult to refine this pill. Since the first generation of Luocha God created this prescription, each generation of leaders can only produce ten pills.


    When someone who practices Shura Yin wind skill suffers internal injury, take this pill, and then cooperate with internal force to heal the injury, the effect is very good, and even increase the skill.


    Moreover, this pill has another peculiarity. For those who practice Shura Yin Feng Gong, this pill is a kind of holy medicine for healing. But once people who don''t practice Shura Yin Feng Gong take it, it is a kind of chronic poison. At the beginning, they feel a little chilly. Finally, with the passage of time, they will become an Iceman and die.


    Therefore, this pill is also called QianDu xuanbing pill under the gate of Luocha God.


    The leader of Tianxia sect had deep internal power, and with the help of QianDu pill, he soon recovered.


    Moreover, the master of Tianxia sect urged his internal power, which made him feel more fluent than before. It seemed that his skill was a step further.


    After the internal injury was cured, the master of Tianxia sect got up and sat down in a chair for a while. Thinking about what happened in the evening, he felt it necessary to ask shi Miyuan to come here to discuss the countermeasures.


    Because the place of the general altar is very secret and few people know about it, Shi Miyuan also likes to come to the general altar of Tianxia sect to discuss secret matters.


    Therefore, the leader of Tianxia clan did not return to Shi Miyuan''s prime minister''s office, but arranged for the people in the general arena to invite Shi Miyuan to come to the general arena.


    After receiving the invitation from the master of Tianxia sect, Shi Miyuan knew that the master of Tianxia sect must have something important. Otherwise, he would not send someone to invite him to the general altar of Tianxia sect late at night.


    Thinking of this, Shi Miyuan did not delay. He immediately put on his casual clothes, took a small sedan chair, and followed the messenger to the general altar of Tianxia sect.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Miyuan, the patriarch of Tianxia sect got up in a hurry and saluted Shi Miyuan, saying: "late at night, please forgive me if I trouble you to come here."


    Shi Miyuan said: "don''t be polite, master. If you don''t have anything important, you won''t let people invite me here late at night. Just say it."


    The leader of Tianxia sect said: "some time ago, I asked you to pay attention to the movements of Chen Wenduan and Xinran. I have always kept in mind the orders of Xiangye. I will visit Chen Wenduan''s mansion tonight. I just got to the roof and was about to listen to what the people in the House said. At this time, Xinran found me, and then I fought with him After a fight, I was hit by him and suffered internal injury. "


    When Shi Miyuan heard that the master of Tianxia sect was injured, he asked quickly, "what''s the matter now, master? I didn''t expect that Xin Ran''s martial arts skills were so high that he could compete with you. "


    The leader of Tianxia sect replied: "thank you for your concern. Before you came, I had already been lucky to heal. Now I''m basically good."


    The leader of the tiantianzong clan is the most important person who deals with secret affairs for Shi Miyuan. Therefore, when Shi Miyuan heard that he was injured, he was also extremely concerned. Later, when he heard that he was ok now, he let go of his heart.


    The leader of Tianxia sect continued: "at that time, because the situation was urgent, I didn''t think about some details. After I came back, I carefully thought about Xinran''s martial arts, and felt that I didn''t fight with this man."


    "Oh, this Xin Ran has dealt with you before?" Shi Miyuan asked.


    The leader of Tianxia sect said: "yes, Mr. Xiang, after thinking about this, I thought about it carefully and finally came up with it. Xinran was the man who had a war with me last time. But this time, his martial arts improved a lot, and I feel that his martial arts should be along with Zheng Li of the Dragon Protection Association."


    When Shi Miyuan heard that the leader of Tianxia sect said this, he was surprised and said, "this dragon protection association was originally an obstacle to the peace negotiation between song and Jin Dynasties, so I ordered you to take people to destroy this organization."


    "Yes, but you know, Mr. Xiang, we didn''t exterminate them all that time, and the president Zheng Li escaped. Later, there was no news from him. We all thought that he had been injured and died or didn''t dare to come out again. We knew that he was going to teach his apprentice." Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    "I can''t imagine that this man has come back to life again. This time, we must eradicate him completely and leave no future trouble." Shi Miyuan said.


    "This is natural. Please don''t worry about it. I won''t let him run away this time." Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    "That''s good. It''s up to you." Shi Miyuan replied.


    The leader of Tianxia sect then said to Shi Miyuan, "there''s only one thing I don''t understand. Zheng Li''s martial arts is not my opponent, and Xin Ran should be Zheng Li''s Apprentice. He was defeated by me last time. But this time he could hurt me. I don''t know what happened to this boy.""He is also a son of a family. There should be many people who help him. It''s estimated that some capable people have guided him in martial arts." Shi Miyuan said.


    Then the leader of Tianxia sect said, "the prime minister is right. It''s very possible."


    "We didn''t pay much attention to this Xinran before. Now it seems that this man is not simple. The last time Xue Jimou failed to calculate Chen Wenduan, it was thanks to this man. It seems that we have to have a good contact with this man to see his real ability." Shi Miyuan said.


    "How does the prime minister plan to contact this person?" Asked the master of Tianxia sect.


    Shi Miyuan thought for a while, then said: "yes."


    "What''s your plan?" The master of Tianxia sect asked again.


    Shi Miyuan said with a smile: "in my opinion, Xinran is very valued in front of the emperor. The emperor appreciates his talent. It happens that the emperor is going to stay in the palace outside the city for a few days. I will play the role of the emperor and ask the emperor to take this person with me. Then I will follow the holy driver. In this way, Xinran and I will be together for the few days when the emperor is in the palace From then on, we can see one or two things, and then we can find a way to deal with him. "


    "Then act according to the strategy that Xiangye said. With Xiangye''s wisdom, there is nothing to worry about. "Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    After the discussion, they had nothing else to do, and because they had to go to the morning court tomorrow to ask for this, Shi Miyuan didn''t stay any longer, and quietly returned to the prime minister''s residence in a small sedan chair.

 C1088

    After the early days, Chen Wenduan returned to his house and asked the housekeeper to invite Xin Ran and Chen Ming.


    Soon, Xin Ran and Chen Ming come to the study in the mansion. After the ceremony is over, Xin Ran asks Chen Wenduan what''s the matter with them.


    Chen Wenduan replied, "that''s what happened. Brother Xin Shixiong, the emperor ordered you to go to the West Lake Palace with him tomorrow."


    ¡±Why do you want me to drive to the West Lake Palace? "Xin Ran asked in surprise.


    Chen Wenduan said: "this morning, the emperor said that he was a little tired of living in the Imperial Palace recently. He wanted to live in the palace for a few days and let the crown prince go to the imperial palace to deal with government affairs. After the emperor finished speaking, Shi Miyuan asked the emperor to take you with him, saying that he could take this free time to chat with you. The emperor always had a good impression on you, so he immediately approved Shi Miyuan''s invitation. "


    Hearing his elder brother finish speaking, Chen Ming cried: "this old man must have no good intentions. I don''t think he should go."


    Xin Ran said with a smile: "Xian Mei, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of Shi Miyuan. "


    " what people did the emperor take with him when he went to live in the Palace this time? "Xin Ran continued.


    Chen Wenduan replied: "in addition to you, the emperor also ordered some close ministers to go with their families, including Shi Miyuan, his daughter Shi Yaxing and his close friend Xia Zhen."


    ¡±Isn''t Xia Zhen long ago removed from his post to become a leader of Tianxia sect? How can he go to such an occasion? "Asked Xin Ran.


    Chen Wenduan said: "brother Xin, you don''t know. Recently, Shi Miyuan played the role of emperor and made Xia Zhen the commander of the imperial guards. This time, he is responsible for the safety of the palace."


    Xin Ran said angrily: "it''s really unreasonable that Xia Zhen is the murderer of Han. He is still free from the law, and now he can be the commander of the imperial army. Is there any royal law?"


    "yes, the imperial doctor Shangzuo objected, but he was criticized by the emperor. So although many people objected, there was no way. Chen Wenduan said.


    After listening to Chen Wenduan, Xin Ran asked, "elder brother, you have been in the officialdom for a long time. In your opinion, should I go or not?"


    Chen Wenduan thought about it and said, "today the emperor has issued an imperial edict to let you go. If you don''t go, I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    "Yes, if I go and stay with the emperor, I can also take the opportunity to persuade the emperor," said Xin Ran.


    Chen Wenduan said: "yes, the emperor has always had a good impression of you. Maybe he will listen to you."


    "But you didn''t think about it. If you go, what if Shi Miyuan does harm to you? "Chen Ming asked Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran replied, "don''t worry, Xian Mei. I''ll be more careful. I''ll take out the moves when I see them."


    "Will you go, brother? "Chen Ming asked.


    Chen Wenduan replied, "I will go too, and Gao Yifei will accompany Zhao Yun, king of Yi. If you have these people to take care of brother Xin, you can rest assured."


    "Why don''t I go too? "Chen Ming asked.


    Chen Wenduan said to Chen Ming in a hurry, "sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is such a solemn occasion. You are very active. In case of any trouble, it will be a big problem."


    "Yes, Hsien Mei, just listen to your brother. We have to take care of you when you go. "Xin Ran also advised.


    Chen Ming was very unhappy and said to them, "last time, I went to the birthday of the crown prince of the east palace. It''s nothing. This time I must go too. If you don''t take me, I''ll go secretly to see what you can do with me."


    Chen Shiming insisted that Chen should not be allowed to take things with her at any time? "


    seeing that Xin Ran said so, Chen Wenduan said to Chen Ming," since brother Xin has pleaded for you, you can come with me tomorrow, but you must listen to my brother, and don''t come foolishly. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m very good." Chen Ming made a grimace and said to them with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Ming''s look, Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan can''t help laughing.


    Chen wenran and Chen wenran came to the palace early the next morning.


    Many civil and military officials came to the Palace door one after another. Encounter do not know, Chen Wenduan privately for Xinran one by one introduction.


    About an hour later, someone called out: "the emperor has arrived."


    When they heard that the emperor was coming, they all knelt down to welcome him.


    All three shouts long live. Emperor ningzong said, "you Aiqing, please go with me."


    When they heard the emperor''s orders, they said, "long live Xie."


    Then they all got up


    when the emperor saw that all the people got up, he sat in the imperial chariot again, and all the people followed the emperor''s imperial chariot and were ready to leave.Just at this time, the eunuch Wang Gonggong, the chief eunuch of emperor ningzong, came to Xinran and said, "Mr. Xin, please go to the imperial chariot and go with him."


    Xinran heard that the Emperor invited him to sit on the imperial chariot. He quickly bowed down and gave a deep salute to Wang Gonggong. He said, "Wang Gonggong, this imperial chariot is the place where the emperor can sit. I''m a piece of cloth. How dare I overstep it?"


    Wang Gonggong said to Xin ran with a smile: "don''t worry, young master Xin. This is the emperor''s favor for you. Don''t refuse. "


    when Xin Ran saw that Mr. Chen said so, he didn''t refuse. Second, he followed Mr. Chen to the imperial chariot of emperor ningzong.


    When he got on the imperial chariot, he saw emperor ningzong sitting in the middle of the imperial chariot. Xinran did not dare to neglect him. He quickly knelt down on the imperial chariot and said, "I have seen your majesty, long live my emperor, long live your majesty."


    Emperor ningzong waved his hand and said with a smile: "Xin Aiqing, today I want you to accompany me to the West Lake Palace. You are my friend, so we will stay flat and sit down, regardless of the way of the king and the minister."


    After thanking emperor ningzong, Xinran got up and sat down at the next head.


    After the two sat down, the coachman drove the chariot slowly forward.


    Emperor ningzong and Xinran were alone for the first time. Xinran was a little nervous. Emperor ningzong seemed to see it and said, "Xin Aiqing, you don''t have to be formal. As I said just now, we are friends. Let''s have a chat. "


    when Xin Ran saw that emperor ningzong was so kind, he slowly let go, and the two chatted.


    About two hours later, the prince lifted the curtain of the imperial chariot and said, "Your Majesty, I have arrived at the West Lake Palace."


    Emperor ningzong said with a smile: "it''s so happy to talk with Xin Aiqing. It''s all here so soon. Let''s get off the chariot."


    After that, Emperor ningzong got up, and Xinran quickly helped emperor ningzong to get off the chariot.


    Just at this time, I heard someone shouting: "kill, kill."

 C1089

    When it came to the West Lake Palace, Emperor ningzong was about to go to the imperial chariot happily when someone outside suddenly called out: "kill, kill."


    They were so surprised that the imperial army quickly surrounded the imperial chariot to prevent a surprise attack on emperor ningzong.


    For a moment, the scene was very chaotic.


    Emperor ningzong was worthy of being the king of a country. He was calm and asked Xia Zhen, the commander of the imperial army who was in charge of the guard, what happened.


    After a while, Xia Zhen came with two people. He bowed to the emperor ningzong and said, "I don''t have enough protection. Your majesty is shocked. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Emperor ningzong had already got off the imperial chariot and asked Xia Zhen, "Xia Zhen, how can this happen? I''ve just promoted you to deputy commander of the imperial army. You should work hard. You can''t do this well. "


    Xia Zhen saw that the emperor was angry. He was so scared that he fell on his knees and said, "it''s all my humble ministers who don''t work well. Please punish me severely."


    Seeing this, Shi Miyuan, who was standing beside him, quickly defended Xia Zhen in front of emperor ningzong and said, "Your Majesty, commander Xia has just been in office for a short time. It''s inevitable that some places are a little strange. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t say a word, Shi Miyuan said to Xia Zhen, "Xia Tongling, you haven''t explained the whole story to your Majesty in detail."


    Xia Zhen was so clever that he knew that his master Shi Miyuan was helping himself out. He pointed to the eunuch Li Gonggong, the chief eunuch of the West Lake Palace, who he brought with him, and said to Emperor ningzong, "Your Majesty, I''m familiar with this situation. I''d better let him play to your majesty."


    Seeing what Xia Zhen said, Emperor ningzong asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Li?"


    Mr. Li said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, it''s the matter. When the West Lake Palace was just established, a group of eunuchs were transferred from the palace. One of the eunuchs, who didn''t know what kind of stimulation he was getting mad, often yelled about" kill, kill " The eunuch wanted to drive the old man out of the palace without permission, so he was afraid that he would live in the old man''s house. Normally, the door of the backyard was locked and he was not allowed to come out. Today, I don''t know what happened, but he was allowed to sneak out and startle the holy driver. These are all things that the old slave didn''t take strict care of. Please punish him. "


    after Li Gonggong finished speaking, the emperor of ningzong did not speak, but heard Shi Miyuan drink aloud:" bold slave, he left these people in the palace. Come on, put Li Gonggong and this madman into the prison. "


    so the imperial army was about to take the two men down. Just at this time, the emperor ningzong said," why should Shi Aiqing be angry? Today, I''m going on a trip. It''s a happy thing. I''ll forgive Mr. Li. As for the old eunuch, he''s very old and poor. I''ll forgive him for driving. Let him live in the backyard of the palace, Mr. Li You have to take care of him. "


    " thank you, your majesty. " Li Gonggong was very grateful to the emperor.


    When the emperor was used to it, he would be more and more afraid of being a dictator


    "I can''t agree with the prime minister''s words. The emperor''s move will only make the people of the Song Dynasty feel that the emperor of the Song Dynasty is a benevolent and virtuous king, so that they will be more loyal to the Song Dynasty. If they are dealt with because of this matter, it will make people feel cold." Standing beside the emperor ningzong, Xinran said.


    Shi Mi''s vision, Xin Ran, was not in agreement with his own opinion. After looking at Xin Ran, he was about to refute it. Emperor ningzong said, "it''s still Xin Aiqing''s words that are in line with my mind. Let''s not argue any more. Just follow what I said just now. "


    seeing that emperor ningzong said so firmly, Shi Miyuan was helpless for a moment.


    All of them said together: "I will abide by the will of the emperor, my emperor''s benevolence."


    After that, they followed emperor ningzong into the West Lake Palace.


    After entering the palace, the ministers returned to the rooms arranged by the people in the palace.


    Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan are arranged together. Chen Ming, as a bookboy who follows them, is naturally with them.


    In the palace, without the emperor''s permission, naturally did not dare to walk around, after eating, chatting in the room.


    Chen Ming asked erhuman, "don''t you think it''s strange what happened at the gate of the palace today? "


    " it''s really a bit strange that the emperor wants to stay in the West Lake Palace. The palace has already sent someone to inform him. It''s said that all the people in the Palace should be arranged properly. But it''s a bit wrong to let a madman destroy the atmosphere today. Moreover, the eunuch in charge of the West Lake Palace is also an experienced old eunuch. The emperor has been to the West Lake many times before I''ve never heard of anything wrong with the arrangement of the palace. " Chen Wenduan said.


    Xin Ran then said: "according to what you said, this thing is really a bit strange. At that time, I also carefully observed the expression and words of the madman, and it seems that he should have suffered from some kind of mental disorder caused by stimulation. ""According to this idea, if he yells" kill, kill ", does it mean that he really sees someone killing, which leads to his mental stimulation and turns him into a madman?" Chen Wenduan said.


    "It''s very possible. Today''s event seems to be caused by the inability of the people who welcome Shengjia to do things, but I always feel that it seems to be a bit unusual. It seems that something is going to happen to the West Lake Palace this time." Xin Ran said.


    After listening to Xin Ran, Chen Ming put out his tongue and said, "don''t scare me. I''m a little scared when I hear that madman''s cry. You even say that something will happen and I can''t sleep."


    "Even if it''s not your turn to do something, you can rest assured to sleep. If brother Xin and I are here, what are you afraid of?" Chen Wenduan said to his sister with a smile.


    Xin Ran also comforted Chen Ming and said, "we have nothing to talk about. It''s all speculation. You can rest assured that you''ll have a good sleep. After all, this is the West Lake Palace with strict defense. Most people don''t dare to do something if they want to do something."


    In this way, the three people saw that it was late and were about to go back to their respective rooms to have a rest. Suddenly, they heard a rush of steps coming from outside. At the same time, someone was shouting: "no, someone was killed in the room."

 C1090

    Xin Ran and the other three heard the shouting outside, so they all hurried out of the room where they lived, and saw a group of imperial guards running towards the opposite yard.


    Xin Ran stopped one of the imperial guards and asked, "where did you kill people?"


    The sergeant of the Imperial Guard bowed to Xin Ran and said, "tell your Lord that sun Jinnan, who lives in the front yard, was assassinated."


    after hearing this, they were very surprised and didn''t think much, so they immediately asked the sergeant to take them to the front yard.


    Under the guidance of the sergeant, the three soon came to the front yard where sun Jinnan lived.


    Entering the room, I saw sun Jinnan lying on the ground, it seems that there is no breath.


    Eunuch Li Gonggong, the chief eunuch of the Imperial Palace, stood beside him and saw Xin Ran and other three people come in. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Xin, a senior official of the imperial court was stabbed in the imperial palace. What can you do? I''m afraid I can''t save my life this time!"


    Before Xin Ran had time to comfort Li Gonggong, he heard someone outside shouting: "the emperor has arrived. "


    the crowd fell to their knees to welcome the emperor.


    After a while, Emperor ningzong came to the house with a group of civil and military ministers.


    After emperor ningzong asked the people to get up, he asked, "Mr. Li, when I first arrived at the palace, there was a madman. I don''t care. But now the Minister of punishment was killed in the palace. Tell me what''s the matter with you and how do you become the palace manager?"


    Li Qinu knelt down and said, "I''m very sorry to you."


    The emperor ningzong said angrily, "say it."


    Li Gonggong said: "Your Majesty, I''ve been very careful since your majesty came to the West Lake Palace. In the evening, I patrol around with the palace staff. When I came to the courtyard, I saw that sun Jinnan''s courtyard was open, so I immediately came to have a look. At the beginning, I yelled, but Sun didn''t respond I thought that sun was not in the house, so I was ready to close the door for him. I didn''t know that when I went into the house to pull the door ring, I saw sun lying on the ground, and the wound on his chest was still bleeding. I put my finger on sun''s nose and tried it. There was no breath left. I was so frightened that I arranged for someone to report it to your majesty Wait. "


    Sun Jinnan is Shi Miyuan''s confidant, so Shi Miyuan is also very angry. After listening to Li Gonggong, he said, "Li Gonggong, you have been in charge of the West Lake Palace. Since your majesty came here, there have been accidents. Are you dissatisfied with your majesty and do these things intentionally?"


    Seeing that Shi Miyuan said so, Duke Li said to Emperor ningzong in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I am wronged. This writing is not done by me. I am wronged."


    "Even if you didn''t do it, you can''t escape the crime of dereliction of duty as the palace manager. Come and bind Mr. Li together, waiting for your Majesty''s release." Shi Miyuan said.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran stood up and said to Shi Miyuan, "prime minister, I think it''s inappropriate for the prime minister to make public relations with Li Gong in such a hurry."


    "Young Master Xin, what''s wrong with me doing this?" Shi Miyuan asked Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said: "prime minister, first of all, your majesty is living in the palace. Duke Li is familiar with the affairs of the palace. It''s not good for your majesty to rest here if you detain him now. Secondly, Lord Sun is a senior official of the current Dynasty. Now the assassination of the palace is a big case. We must investigate and find out the real murderer. These also need the help of Duke Li, so I think Mr. Li is not yet in custody. "


    "Xin Aiqing is considerate. I heard that you contributed a lot to Chen Wenduan''s case last time, so you should investigate this case." Emperor ningzong said to Xinran.


    Seeing his Majesty''s arrangement, Shi Miyuan quickly dissuaded him and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t. although Mr. Xin has intelligence, he is not a person with official position. How can he do official affairs? What''s more, it''s more appropriate for Weichen to handle the case because it''s a big one. "


    Emperor ningzong hesitated when he saw that Shi Miyuan said so. At this moment, Zhao Yun, King Yi, who was standing beside him, said, "prime minister, if you want to accompany the emperor at any time, you will not have enough time to handle this case, so Xiao Wang thinks you are not suitable for handling this case."


    After listening to the opinions of the people, Emperor ningzong thought for a while, looked at them again, and said, "what king Yi said is very reasonable. Prime minister, you have to be with me at any time, and you have to deal with many military and national affairs. You really can''t get away from dealing with this case. In this case, it''s better for Xin Aiqing to deal with this case. You must deal with this case well before I go back to the palace."


    After emperor ningzong finished, Xinran said in a hurry: "it''s my duty to share your worries. I just want to ask your permission to let Mr. Chen Wenduan handle this case with me. I don''t know if your majesty will approve it."


    Ningzong emperor did not hesitate, immediately approved Xinran''s request, and then let the ministers stay, he went back to sleep hall to rest.


    Seeing the emperor''s departure, Shi Miyuan immediately said to Xin Ran in a strange way: "Mr. Xin, don''t live up to the emperor''s expectation of you. I''ll see how you investigate the case."Xinran ignored Shi Miyuan, but squatted down with Chen Wenduan to carefully examine the scene and sun Jinnan''s wound.


    After reading it, Chen Wenduan said: "just now, when Mr. Li was describing the case, he said that when he came in, Mr. Sun''s wound was still bleeding, which means that Mr. Sun should have just been killed, and that the murderer could not be patrolled after killing Mr. Sun, which shows two problems: first, the murderer can make Mr. Sun unprepared; second, the murderer can make Mr. Sun unprepared This person should be hiding nearby. Based on these two points, the most suspicious one is the person who lives with Mr. Sun. "


    After that, Chen Wenduan asked Li Gonggong, "the rooms here are all arranged by you. Who lives in this courtyard?"


    Mr. Li replied in a hurry: "Mr. Chen, after receiving the imperial edict from the emperor to come to the West Lake Palace, the old slave knew that the emperor had many civil and military officials, so he re registered the rooms in the palace, divided them into several categories according to the quality of the old and the new, and then arranged them according to the rank of the officials. Because of the better conditions, the courtyard was arranged with the Minister of punishment Besides sun Jinnan and sun, there are two other people: Xia Zhenxia of the Imperial Army and Zhang Haishan, Minister of the Ministry of industry. "


    When Mr. Li finished, he saw the eyes of all the people gathered on them.

 C1091

    When Xia Zhen and Zhang Haishan, Minister of the Ministry of industry, saw that everyone was looking at themselves, they all quickly argued that they were not themselves.


    Chen Wenduan smile, said: "two adults, don''t rush to explain for yourself, is it you, not what you say, based on the facts, so, you all talk about where you were when sun was killed? Who can testify for you? "


    When Xia Zhen heard Chen Wenduan say this, he seemed relaxed and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, when Mr. Sun was killed, I was not in the room in my courtyard, but where the prime minister asked for instructions on the defense arrangement of the imperial army. Moreover, several other adults were present at that time. This prime minister can prove it for me."


    "Indeed, Xia Tongling can testify." Shi Miyuan said.


    Seeing that Xia Zhen and Shi Miyuan said so, Chen Wenduan turned to Zhang Haishan, Minister of the Ministry of industry, and said, "Mr. Zhang, where were you when Mr. Sun was killed?"


    When Zhang Haishan saw Chen Wenduan ask himself, he seemed very nervous. Instead of answering Chen Wenduan''s question immediately, he looked at Chen Wenduan, lowered his head and said, "Mr. Chen, I was resting in my room at that time."


    "Mr. Zhang, you said you were resting in your room, but someone testified for you?" Chen Wenduan asked.


    Zhang Haishan hesitated for a moment, and then said to Chen Wenduan, "Mr. Chen, I was alone in the room at that time. Naturally, no one could testify for me."


    As soon as Zhang Haishan said this, he heard Shi Miyuan drink aloud: "come on, take down the murderer who killed Mr. Sun and lock him up."


    Zhang Haishan was so scared that he fell on his knees and said, "you are wronged in your humble position. I can''t kill your grandson. Please check it out."


    "Bold Zhang Haishan, at this time, you are still complaining. You were the only one who was killed in this courtyard. You can''t prove that you were staying in your own room, and you didn''t find anyone breaking in. Who else do you think you are? "Said Shi Miyuan.


    "The most suspect of the murderer is Mr. Zhang Mishan," he said


    ¡±According to the existing evidence, that''s true. It can''t be ruled out that people with excellent lightness skills can break in without being detected by the guards. So I think what Mr. Chen said is reasonable. At present, Mr. Zhang is the most suspect. "Xin Ran continued.


    Seeing that Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan didn''t support their ideas, Shi Miyuan felt that they had no face. He snorted and said, "in case the murderer misses the net, it depends on how you explain."


    In order to solve the case, Chen Wenduan didn''t want to have a big conflict with Shi Miyuan, so he said to Shi Miyuan: "prime minister, Mr. Zhang Haishan is indeed a suspect. According to his humble position, we should lock him up first, and then we can investigate the other doubts slowly. Do you think so?"


    Shi Mi foresight Chen Wenduan also gave himself a face, also did not express different opinions, agreed to Chen Wenduan''s proposal.


    So Zhang Haishan was detained by the imperial guards.


    At this time, it was late at night, and everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Because of something, Xinran woke up at dawn the next morning. Before Chen Wenduan and Chen Ming got up, they went out alone, thinking about walking around the palace to see if there were any clues about the case.


    Xinran strolls around and unconsciously comes to the garden in the palace.


    The garden of the palace is very beautiful, but because of the case in my heart, I didn''t want to watch it. I just walked and thought about the case all the way. Suddenly, I heard someone reciting his father''s "Partridge Sky: I want to go up to a high building to avoid worry":


    If I want to go up to a high building to avoid worry, worry will follow me up to a high building.


    After several changes, how many relatives and friends are white headed.


    Don''t go back. If you are not an adult, you should always be a marquis.


    The origin of floating clouds is uncertain, and they are as free as floating clouds.


    Xin Ran searched all the way according to her voice. She saw a young woman standing in the pavilion. Looking at her back, she seemed to be a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was for a moment.


    Xin Ran was curious for a moment, and went directly to the woman.


    The woman also heard the footsteps behind her and turned around fiercely.


    It turns out that this woman is Shi Yaxing.


    In a flash, both of them were shocked.


    They both looked at each other with joy.


    In this moment, Shi Yaxing suddenly felt that she had become the happiest girl in the world from the sadness just now. Maybe this is the so-called beauty of the moment, which is the eternity of the world.


    Suddenly, Xin Ran holds Shi Yaxing in her arms. There is no language, only a tight embrace and breath.


    Until a long time, two talent let go, Shi Yaxing smile, holding Xinran''s hand, came to a small dark cave behind the rockery.


    Before Xinran asked shiyaxing what she was doing here, in the dark, shiyaxing had already put her fragrant lips on Xinran''s lips.This is the most sincere burst of emotion.


    Slowly, Xinran kisses Shi Yaxing''s earlobe, kisses Shi Yaxing''s head full of green silk, and seems to express her love for Shi Yaxing that she has hidden for a long time.


    Shi Yaxing also feels Xinran''s feelings for herself, which is a different feeling that no other man can give.


    The previous contact is just a light expression of their emotions, just a deep love and condensation between men and women in each other''s hearts.


    But this time, it''s different. This is the unexpected meeting of two lovers after a long separation. Maybe it''s just the chance created by heaven for them, so that their love finally has a clear status in each other''s heart.


    They had been kissing for a long time before they stopped.


    At this time, Xinran asked: "sister Xing, why are you here?"


    Shi Yaxing said that because the Emperor allowed the accompanying minister to take his family, his father took him. But he didn''t expect to meet Xinran at this time and place. Shi Yaxing asked: "why did you come here?"


    Xin Ran told Shi Yaxing in detail that the emperor asked him to come to the palace and later to investigate the murder of sun Jinnan.


    After hearing this, Shi Yaxing said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that his majesty is really good. He even created an opportunity for us to meet each other unintentionally. I really want to thank his majesty for his kindness."


    See Shi Ya Xing said so humorous, Xin Ran also happy.


    Just when they were happy, they heard the sound of footsteps and words coming from outside.

 C1092

    Xinran heard footsteps and voices coming from outside in the cave, so he listened attentively. It was Chen Ming who heard the voice. It was estimated that after getting up in the morning, he saw that he was not there and came here to find his own.


    Xinran hurriedly pulls Shi Yaxing out. As soon as he comes out of the cave, he sees Chen Ming walking this way. Xinran hurriedly takes Shi Yaxing to meet him.


    At this time, Chen Ming also saw Xinran, so he came to Xinran and said, "second brother, you''re here. It''s easy for me to find you."


    Seeing a very beautiful woman standing beside Xin ran with elegant temperament, he asked, "second brother, who is this elder sister? It turns out that you''ve gone out of sight in the morning with this beautiful woman. "


    Xinran saw that Chen Ming was a little jealous. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. It was worth laughing. She said, "fourth sister, don''t get me wrong. This is prime minister Shi''s daughter. When I got up in the morning, I wanted to walk around to see if there were any clues about the case. I just met Miss Shi."


    Then he introduced Chen Ya Ming.


    Shi Yaxing also saw that Xinran seemed a little embarrassed, so she hurried to make it over and said, "sister Chen, I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I haven''t been able to meet you. Today, I saw you. You are really a peerless beauty. My sister really admires you."


    Chen Ming saw that Shi Yaxing was very polite. In addition, Shi Yaxing was also the prime minister''s daughter, so he was not so casual. He also said politely: "my sister is the prime minister''s daughter. She was born in a noble family. It''s a great honor for me to see her today."


    After they were polite to each other, Shi Yaxing said to Xin Ran and Chen Ming: Well, I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll go back to my own residence, otherwise my father will be worried if he can''t see me. "


    after that, Shi Yaxing left.


    Seeing that Shi Yaxing had gone far, Chen Ming pushed Xin ran for a while and joked: "second brother, you can see that people have gone far. Do you like them?"


    Xinran heard Chen Ming say so, his face turned red, and said: "no, No


    Chen Ming said with a smile: "look, your face is red. I told you what''s on your mind. I think the relationship between you and this elder sister seems to be a little unusual. Like this elder sister. Don''t worry. I won''t be jealous."


    Xinran saw that Chen Mingyue said more and more, and he thought it was useless to distinguish between them, so he changed the topic and asked, "what can I do for you in the morning, Si Mei? "


    " breakfast, what time is it? " Chen Ming points to the sky with his finger and says to Xin Ran.


    Xinran saw Chen Ming say so, immediately and Chen Ming returned to the courtyard where they lived.


    Chen Wenduan was waiting at the table when he saw the two people coming back from the outside. He said, "sit down quickly and have breakfast together."


    While they were eating and chatting, Chen Wenduan asked Xin Ran, "brother Xin, in your opinion, what should we do today?"


    When Xin Ran saw Chen Wenduan and asked himself, he thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "brother Chen, I think we are divided into two groups today. You and your sister will go to father-in-law Li to ask if there is anything missing. I''ll go to Lord Zhang Haishan to have a chat with him and see if we can make any progress. Do you think this arrangement is OK?"


    When Chen Ming heard that Xinran arranged for him to be with his elder brother, he was a little reluctant, so he said to Xinran, "I''d better be with you."


    Chen Wenduan also said with a smile, "brother Xinshi, I think we should let shemei be with you."


    "Now the situation in this palace is a little complicated. Brother Chen, you are a civil servant, and you have your younger sister by your side to protect you. In this way, I am more at ease." Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister.


    Chen Wenduan saw that Xin Ran said so and said, "brother Xin, it''s not so serious. There are imperial guards everywhere in the palace. It should be OK."


    "It''s better to be careful." Xin Ran said to Chen Wenduan.


    Then Xinran advised Chen Ming to take care of his elder brother with the overall situation in mind.


    See Xinran so insist, Chen Wenduan brother and sister also nodded agreed to Xinran arrangement.


    After breakfast, the three of them went their separate ways.


    Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister went to find Li Gonggong.


    Xin Ran didn''t delay, so she went to the room where Zhang Haishan, Minister of the Ministry of industry, was detained.


    After a while, I came to the room where Mr. Zhang Haishan was detained.


    What makes Xinran strange is that there isn''t one of the guards in custody arranged at the door of the room. Xinran can''t help but be surprised. He thinks something''s wrong and is about to open the door. Suddenly, he hears that someone seems to be arguing about it.


    So Xin ran immediately took back his hand, did not push the door, but looked inside through the crack in the door.


    There are two people in it. One is Zhang Haishan, the Secretary of the Ministry of industry, and the other is Xia Zhen of the imperial guards.


    Looking at Zhang Haishan''s expression, he was very angry. He seemed very dissatisfied with Xia Zhen. He yelled: "Mr. Xia, we made a poison oath with Mr. Sun Jinnan about what happened in those years. We won''t let it out for the rest of our life. I didn''t expect you to worry about it. You killed him quietly while everyone lived in the same yard. What''s more shameful is that you framed me, You are too cruel. "Seeing Zhang Haishan say so, Xia Zhen is also very angry, said: "Mr. Zhang, you are really a school of paste words, I have always said Xia Zhen like a mountain, since I have made a poison oath, how can I harm Mr. Sun Jinnan again? Are you afraid that Mr. Sun will reveal this secret, and kill Mr. Sun Jinnan when he is not prepared?"


    For a moment, they argued fiercely in the room. It seemed that they were accusing each other of killing sun Jinnan.


    After a while, the two seemed to be a little tired, and then slowly calmed down.


    Xia Zhen asked: "Mr. Zhang, we don''t admit that we killed Mr. Sun Jinnan. Was it the people who retaliated against us?"


    "It''s impossible. All the people in those years have been killed. There are no more people." Zhang Haishan replied.


    Xia Zhen said: "there is no absolute thing in the world. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid that in case there is a fish out of the net."


    For a moment, both of them fell into deep meditation and did not speak for a long time.


    Finally, Xia Zhen said to Zhang Haishan, "anyway, Mr. Zhang, you and I share weal and woe. Please believe me, Mr. Sun Jinnan was not killed by me, and I will not harm you."


    After that, he got up and went outside.


    Seeing that Xia Zhen was about to come out, Xin ran quickly unfolded his lightness skill, turned around, took off and landed one by one, and hid behind a huge stone in front of the yard.

 C1093

    Xinran hides behind the big stone and sees that Xia Zhen has gone. Instead of asking Zhang Haishan as originally agreed with Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister, Xinran goes back to where he lives.


    Chen Wenmei was waiting for him to enter the room.


    See this situation, Xin Ran can''t help a Leng, ask two humanitarian: "how do you come back so early?"


    Chen Ming''s face was very happy, but he didn''t have a good way to reply: "this father-in-law Li is very busy. He went to play with the emperor''s son. He didn''t have time to see us, so we had to come back."


    "Second brother, you came back early enough. Why are you so fast? Did you find anything new?" Chen Ming asked.


    Xin Ran said with a smile, "I didn''t see Mr. Zhang Haishan either"


    "what''s the matter, is there anyone who won''t let you see him?" Chen Wenduan asked curiously.


    "That''s not true." Xinran replied.


    Then Xinran told them in detail what he heard outside Zhang Haishan''s house.


    They were stunned when they heard that. Chen Ming was always quick and said with a smile: "this is really more and more complicated. I didn''t expect that Xia Zhen and Zhang Haishan both accused each other of being murderers."


    Chen Wenduan looked down and thought for a while, then said: "judging from the content just described by brother Xin Shixiong, there must be a very important secret between Xia Zhen, Zhang Haishan and sun Jinnan, the dead Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and there should be some kind of transaction between them. But now that sun Jinnan is dead, it breaks the peace between them, leading to the two people who are alive now suspecting each other that it was the other who killed Zhang Haishan. "


    "Brother Chen Shixiong is very knowledgeable indeed, but we don''t know what the secret between them is?" Xin Ran said.


    Chen Wenduan replied: "this estimate will not be clear for a while and a half, but as long as we check, there should be clues."


    "Yes, it''s getting more and more complicated. I think we should pay close attention to Xia Zhen and Zhang Haishan recently." Xin Ran said.


    Chen Wenduan took over the conversation and said, "well, we''d better divide the task. Later, I''d better go to see Li Gonggong to see if he''s free. Chen Ming will go to monitor Zhang Haishan. As for Xin Shixiong, I think we can go to the backyard of the palace to see which crazy eunuch. I think we can find some clues from him."


    "It''s better for brother Chen to be very knowledgeable. Let''s do what brother Chen said. Let''s act separately." Xin Ran said.


    After the discussion, the three of them took their own actions, and Xinran went directly to the backyard of the palace.


    It is estimated that there are few people here. The paint on the gate of the yard has fallen off and the lock is rusty. Xinran takes down the lock hanging on the door ring and pushes the gate into the yard.


    The yard is full of weeds with a height of more than one person. Xinran leaves the weeds and comes to the main hall in the middle of the yard. The door of the main hall is open. When Xinran walks in, there is no one in it, only some broken and disordered wooden furniture, with a musty smell.


    Xinran saw that there was no one in the main hall, so she came out and came to the East Wing room.


    The door of the wing room is open, and there seems to be some movement inside. Xinran knocks on the door, and then shouts, "is there anyone inside?"


    but no one agrees. After a while, Xinran hesitates and pushes the open door in.


    Entering the room, I saw a chair and a small bed inside. The crazy old eunuch was lying on the small bed and seemed to be whispering to himself.


    Xin Ran went to the bedside and called out to the crazy eunuch, "my husband."


    But the crazy eunuch''s eyes were dull, looking at the roof, and there was no response.


    Xin Ran gently patted the crazy eunuch and called out: "my husband."


    The crazy eunuch seemed to have some reaction. Looking at Xinran, he first had a giggle and suddenly cried out: "kill, kill"


    Xinran asked in a hurry: "old man, tell me, who killed?"


    But the old eunuch didn''t care about Xin Ran''s words, and still repeated the sentence: "kill, kill."


    Xin Ran sighed helplessly and turned to walk outside. Just at this moment, Xin Ran suddenly saw a figure shaking outside the window. Xin Ran was shocked and picked up a wooden stick on the side of the wall of the room. He carried his internal power and threw the arrow out of the window.


    At the same time, Xinran unfolded his empty palm, split the window with one palm, and then jumped out of the window.


    Xin Ran looked up and saw a masked man covering his heart and about to jump on the roof. He might have been hurt by the stick just now.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran yelled, "who are you and why are you here to spy?"


    The man in black seems to be a little afraid of Xinran. He just laughs and doesn''t speak. He suddenly pulls out a dagger and stabs Xinran. Because he is in the palace, he can''t carry any weapons without the emperor''s permission, so Xinran naturally doesn''t carry any weapons.


    So Xinran saw the masked man stabbing himself with a dagger, and saw the dagger flashing cold light. It should be very sharp, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Instead of touching the masked man, he unfolded his body method and flashed to the side.Masked people seem to expect that Xinran will have such a move, take this opportunity to throw daggers as concealed weapons at Xinran.


    Taking Xin Ran''s chance to dodge again, the masked man ran out of the gate of the yard. When Xin Ran came out, the man had disappeared.


    Because there are many small and medium-sized branches in the palace, Xinran came to the palace for the first time, so he didn''t know which way the masked people were going.


    Xin Ran hesitated for a while, and then followed the way he just came, but after a long time, he didn''t see the masked man.


    Because the matter has not been found out, Xin Ran did not want to let the people in the palace know, so he did not let the imperial guards in the palace help to find out, so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    In this way, after a long time, it is estimated that the masked people would have been hiding there, Xinran thought.


    Thinking of this, Xinran doesn''t go to look for masked people any more. Instead, she is going to go to Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister to discuss and see what to do next.


    As soon as Xin Ran came to the corner, he saw the eunuch Li Gonggong, the head of the West Lake Palace, coming in a hurry. When he saw Xin Ran, he said in a hurry, "I can find you, Mr. Xin."


    Seeing that Li Gonggong was in a hurry, Xin Ran seemed very worried, so she asked: "Li Gonggong, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry? "


    Mr. Li replied," Oh, no, the sister of Mr. Chen Wenduan who came with you killed Zhang Haishan who was imprisoned "


    M

 C1094

    Xinran heard Li Gonggong say that Chen Ming killed Zhang Haishan, immediately said aloud: "impossible, it must be a mistake."


    "Mr. Xin, just go and see for yourself. "Li Gonggong said to Xin Ran.


    Xinran saw that Mr. Chen said so, so he didn''t argue with him any more. He immediately went to the yard where Mr. Zhang Haishan, Minister of the Ministry of industry, was detained.


    Entering the room, I saw many people in the room, including Shi Miyuan, Chen Wenduan and Chen Ming.


    Seeing Xin Ran coming in, Shi Miyuan said happily: "Mr. Xin, the case of Bao Longtu, who was appointed by the emperor, has not been thoroughly clarified before, but now Zhang Haishan has not been formally convicted and has been killed by Chen Ming brought by you and Mr. Chen. What do you say to do?"


    Shi Miyuan''s voice has just come to an end and he is standing on the stage Several confidants around him also said with Shi Miyuan''s words: "yes, it''s reasonable for Xiangye to worry. Mr. Xin, what can you do?"


    Xin Ran knew that these people said this on purpose and wanted to see their own jokes, so he ignored it. Instead, he saluted Shi Miyuan and said, "prime minister, you said that Chen Ming killed Zhang Haishan. Do you have any evidence? "


    " of course. " Shi Miyuan said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said, "please tell me your evidence."


    Shi Miyuan turned to Xia Zhen and said, "Mr. Xia, please tell Mr. Xin about what you found in the imperial guards, so as not to let him think that we have wronged the good people."


    Seeing Xia Zhen''s face brightened, he bowed himself and said, "respect the order of the prime minister."


    Then he said to Xin Ran, "this is what happened, young master Xin. Because there was a homicide in the palace, as an official in charge of the safety of the palace, I didn''t dare to neglect it, so I often took the imperial guards to patrol around to ensure the safety of the saint in the palace. I didn''t know that just now when I went to the courtyard where Zhang Haishan was imprisoned, I saw that the two imperial guards in charge of the guard at the gate had been killed The man was dead and lying at the door. I was so surprised that I didn''t think much about it, so I immediately led the brothers of the imperial guards to rush into the house. Chen Ming, the elder sister of Lord Chen, was about to stand up from the ground with a bloody knife, while Lord Zhang Haishan was lying on the ground. I immediately went forward to check. I saw that Mr. Zhang Haishan had a knife in his heart. There was no breath. Young master Xin, let''s see if Chen Ming is caught by us. "


    Hearing Xia Zhen finish, Chen Ming standing on one side immediately said aloud: "Xia Zhen, you son of a bitch, I think you just want to frame me, bloody mouth."


    Xia Zhen sees Chen Ming''s swearing, and it''s not easy to fight with a woman, so he says to Chen Wenduan: Mr. Chen, we are handling a case. Your sister is so rude. You are his elder brother, whether you care or not. "


    " it''s really outrageous. I dare to abuse the court officials in public. I think she is the one who killed people. " Shi Miyuan also continued.


    Seeing this plot, Chen Wenduan, as Chen Ming''s elder brother, had to say something, so he said, "prime minister, Xia, she''s younger sister. She''s still young and speechless. She bumped into two of you. Please forgive me. I''m here to make amends for you."


    After that, Chen Wenduan gave a gift to Shi Miyuan and Xia Zhen.


    See Chen Wenduan finish, Xinran also advised Chen Ming: "four younger sister, you don''t worry, you will see the situation to me, I believe you are innocent."


    Chen Ming listened to Xin Ran''s words and said, "well, I came to the courtyard where Mr. Zhang Haishan lived from where I lived, and I saw two soldiers of the imperial guards lying in front of the house where Mr. Zhang Haishan was imprisoned. I came closer and saw that they had been killed. When I saw the dagger lying in the room, I was very surprised to see if there was blood in the sea. I wanted to see the dagger coming in As a result, he saw the scene he described. "


    speaking of this, Chen Ming can''t help turning around and swearing at Xia Zhen:" you''re a fool. If I killed you, I''ll take a dagger and watch slowly there. "


    Xia Zhen snorted and said, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe you saw us coming in and didn''t have time to escape. You pretended on purpose."


    "Well, don''t argue. Let me see the scene. "Said Xin Ran.


    After a careful look, it seems that Zhang Ran''s blood has changed. After a careful look at the blood on the dagger, it was about to turn black.


    After reading these, Xin Ran stood up and said to everyone, "my Lord, according to the shape of the wound, Zhang haishanda was really stabbed by this dagger, but you see, the blood on the dead and the dagger has become black, which shows that the dead has been dead for quite a while, and Chen Ming has not been in for long, such as If it was Chen Ming who killed him, then he should have escaped long ago. Naturally, Lord Xia would not have found Chen Ming at the scene. ""That''s not necessarily. Sometimes the blood clots quickly, sometimes slowly. I''m afraid Chen Ming''s suspicion can''t be ruled out just by this." Shi Miyuan said.


    Xin Ran said: "what the prime minister said has a certain truth, but now we can''t make a clear judgment based on what Xia said. It''s Chen Ming who did it. According to my opinion, this case needs further investigation."


    ¡±Yes, I think there is some truth in what Mr. Xin said. This case is becoming more and more complicated, and it also involves Mr. Chen Wenduan''s sister. We should be careful and not make a hasty decision. "Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, who had not spoken all the time, said to the crowd.


    Shi MI is far sighted, and even Zhao Yun, king of Yi, speaks for Xin Ran. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, is the emperor''s favorite son. His relationship with him is usually harmonious, so he doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan stood up again and said, "my lords, since this matter involves my sister, I will not hide it. Before the facts of the case are found out, I think Chen Ming will be detained first and not be allowed to walk around. After the facts of the case are found out, then his freedom will be restored. What do you think?"


    when people see Chen Wenduan saying this, they can''t help thinking in their hearts I admire Chen Wenduan''s breadth of mind. But Shi Miyuan''s authority didn''t make a sound for a moment.


    Or Shi Mi''s foresight, we all stopped talking, laughed and said: "since Mr. Chen is so selfless, let''s do it according to what Mr. Chen said."


    After that, Shi Miyuan asked the imperial guards to detain Chen Ming.

 C1095

    Seeing Chen Ming imprisoned, Xin Ran couldn''t help but look up and see Shi Miyuan''s complacent appearance. He was a little annoyed and glared at him.


    Shi Miyuan also knew that Xin Ran''s people must have an opinion on him, but he felt very happy when he thought that he had achieved his goal, so he told everyone that he was going to accompany the emperor, and then he left.


    Other officials, seeing that Shi Mi had gone away, left one after another. In the end, only Xin Ran, Chen Wenduan, Zhao Yun and Gao Yifei were left.


    Xinyizi asked Wang Yun, "how did you deal with this case?"


    Xinran saw that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, asked himself. Instead of answering immediately, he walked in the room. Then he bowed to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and said, "Lord, in my opinion, someone is deliberately disturbing our eyes and making difficulties for us to solve the case."


    "Why does Mr. Xin think so?" Asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Hear Xin Ran say so, the public in the room is also a face of doubt looking at Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran told the people in detail what he had heard about Xia Zhen and Zhang Haishan. "


    Then he said to Zhao Yun and Gao Yifei: "Mr. Chen already knows about this situation, but Mr. Wang and Mr. Gao don''t know about it. At that time, we were very surprised when we were discussing this matter, but we haven''t found out the secret between them so far. I don''t know what you think about this matter? "


    hearing this, Gao Yifei said:" Sun Jinnan, Zhang Haishan and Xia Zhen are all the elders of the two dynasties. It''s true that they have contacts on weekdays, but it seems that they have normal contacts with colleagues. They don''t have any close relationship, and they really haven''t heard of any secrets between them. "


    ¡±Yes, these three people, Xia Zhen and sun Jinnan, are Shi Miyuan''s confidants. Zhang Haishan seems to be neutral in the court, but actually supports the prince. That is to say, these three people belong to two different factions. How can they have common interests? " Zhao Yun, king of Yi, then asked Gao Yifei.


    Chen Wenduan also said: "if we can find out the secret of these three people, then the case should have a breakthrough."


    Xin Ran and so on everybody finish saying, said: "everybody analysis of these, are we want to find out next, this first temporarily put aside, there is a discovery, I want to tell you."


    When they heard that Xin Ran had another discovery, they asked him to say it quickly.


    Xin Ran said, "it''s true, because when I was analyzing the case with my brother and sister Chen, I felt that there was something secret behind the crazy eunuch who collided with Shengjia last time. So today I went to see the crazy Eunuch in the backyard. She said to herself in the wing room of the backyard," kill, kill. "But I was going out At that time, I found a masked man. In the process of fighting, he was hurt by me, but he was very cunning and let him run away. Originally, I wanted the Royal Army to assist in the pursuit, but I thought that if there was too much noise, it would be bad for Shengjia, so I didn''t make any noise at that time. "


    after listening to Xin Ran, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, could not help but be very surprised and said quickly," it''s too strange. In the daytime, in the palace, there are masked people following you with a murder weapon. It''s really right that you don''t say anything, young master Xin. If you let the emperor know, you''ll be very angry. "


    " in my opinion, this person can retreat completely in the confrontation with Mr. Xin. First, his martial arts skills are very important. He should be a master in both the Wulin and the imperial court. Second, he should be very familiar with the situation in the palace, and maybe even a person in the palace. Otherwise, he can''t disappear quickly. "Gao Yifei said.


    After listening to Gao Yifei''s analysis, Xin Ran said, "Mr. Gao is really insightful, and the analysis is very reasonable. After careful thinking, it''s really like what Mr. Gao said."


    When Gao Yifei saw Xin Ran saying this, he said in a hurry: "Mr. Xin, you''re welcome. I''ll say it casually. It''s up to you to solve the case."


    After the polite words, Gao Yifei then asked: "Mr. Xin, if you think about it carefully, what other characteristics does this person have?"


    Seeing Gao Yifei''s question, Xinran didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she sat on a chair in the room, closed her eyes, and carefully recalled the process from finding him to escaping with the masked man.


    Everyone knew that Xinran was recalling the situation at that time. They didn''t dare to disturb him. They all sat down and waited for Xinran quietly.


    After a long time, Xin Ran opened his eyes.


    When they saw Xinran open their eyes, they asked if Xinran had found anything.


    "It seems that Xin Ran was familiar with his voice just now. "


    " in this case, it means that the masked man should be hidden around us, and should be able to see Mr. Xin often, otherwise, Mr. Xin would not be familiar with him. " Yi Wang Zhao Yun said."Wang Ye is really smart. It''s true. In the past few days, there are many people that young master Xin has been dealing with. We have to investigate them one by one. I''m afraid it''s too possible," Chen Wenduan said.


    At this time, Xin Ran continued: "considering all kinds of clues, we should not be far away from the truth of the case. The key now is to have an opportunity to seize the culprit behind the scenes. Only in this way can we solve these mysteries one by one, so the next step is to find such an opportunity, and then attack at one stroke to solve the case."


    "What Mr. Xin said is reasonable, but it''s getting late today, and everyone is tired. According to Wang''s opinion, we should go back to have a rest first, and also think about the whole case. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. What do you think?" Asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Everyone was really a little tired. Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said so, he agreed.


    So Gao Yifei goes away with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. After seeing them off, Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan return to their courtyard room without further delay.


    When Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan came back to their room, they saw that the dinner had already been delivered, and they were a little hungry. They picked up chopsticks and were about to eat. Suddenly, they heard someone knocking on the door outside, shouting: "Mr. Xin, is Mr. Chen here?"


    When Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan saw him, they gave him a salute: "two adults, the prime minister asked you to go there quickly, and someone was killed again"


    after that, he said

 C1096

    Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan were shocked when they heard that someone had been killed again. They asked, "where is another homicide?"


    The officer replied, "it''s the courtyard where sun Jinnan, the Minister of rites, lived last time. This time it''s Xia Zhenxia, the Imperial Guard. "


    when they heard that Xia Zhen was dead, they were very surprised, so they didn''t care to eat, so they followed the officer of the imperial army to the room where Xia Zhen lived.


    Walking into the room, Shi Miyuan was sitting in the room. Seeing Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan coming in, he waved his hand, pointed to the bed in the room and said, "you two are here. Hurry to have a look. "


    they went to the bed, and Xin Ran came to the bed. Xia Zhen''s face was black, and his mouth was bleeding. He was dead.


    On the small table beside Xia Zhen''s bed, there is a pot of wine and a wine cup. There is still a little residual wine in the cup. Xin Ran asked someone to bring a silver needle. When he tried it in the wine, he saw that the silver needle soon turned black. Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan looked at each other and said, "wine is poisonous. "


    thinking of this, Xin Ran turned to Shi Miyuan and said," prime minister, look at this situation, Xia died of poisoning. "


    " what Mr. Xin said is right. Mr. Xia was poisoned and died. Take a look at this letter. "After that, he handed Xin ran a letter.


    Xinran opens the letter. The general meaning of the letter is that Xia Zhen said that he lived in a yard this time because he had some conflicts with sun Jinnan and Zhang Haishan in the past. He killed them when he had the chance. But after the killing, he regretted and felt uneasy. He was sorry for the families of the two adults, so he apologized by committing suicide.


    After reading the letter, Xin Ran asked Shi Miyuan, "prime minister, what do you think of this letter?"


    Shi Miyuan took a look at Xin Ran and thought to himself: this boy has come to take an examination of me.


    Thinking of this, he snorted and said, "I''ve read this letter too. I can see that the handwriting is indeed that of Mr. Xia, but I don''t believe that Mr. Xia is the murderer of Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhang."


    Xinran heard Shi Miyuan say so, and said: "the prime minister and I have the same opinion. From my understanding, Lord Xia is a military general. He has been fighting for a long time, so it can be said that he will not kill too few people in his life. Even if he kills them because he has a grudge with Lord Sun and Lord Zhang, he will not feel any uneasiness in his conscience because of this matter. Besides, the handwriting, I''m sorry Although I haven''t seen Lord Xia''s handwriting, I always feel that it seems a little feminine. It seems a little different from the handwriting of martial arts practitioners. What do you think of the prime minister? "


    After hearing what Xinran said, Shi Miyuan took the letter from Xinran again, carefully pondered it, and then said to Xinran: "Mr. Xin is really extraordinary. I read it more carefully than I did. The handwriting of this letter is really less masculine than that of Xia Da Ren''s handwriting. So, as Mr. Xin said, this letter is fake"


    "this time, this man''s handwriting is not so masculine What to do, it is estimated that he wants to blame Xia for the murder, and then let himself be free from the law. " Chen Wenduan said.


    After hearing the analysis of Shi Miyuan and Chen Wenduan, Xin Ran didn''t speak any more, but fell into deep meditation, thinking: Sun Jinnan, Zhang Haishan and Xia Zhen were killed one after another, and there was a common secret among the three people in the past. Was the murderer also related to the secret of the three victims in the past? In the process of his investigation, he was followed by this person, Chen Ming He was also framed, which shows that this series of events are carefully planned by the murderer. The murderer must hate these three people very much.


    Thinking of this, he had an idea and asked Shi Miyuan, "prime minister, this Xia is dead. Besides the three of us, who else knows?"


    Shi Miyuan replied: "because it''s at night, there are no more people. At present, except for the three of us, only the Imperial officer who went to ask you knows. Because he has something to ask Xia for instructions tonight, he came to Xia''s room. But when he arrived, he found that Xia was dead. The Imperial officer was scared and came in a hurry After telling me, I only brought this officer of the imperial army here. "


    Xin Ran said, "it''s easy. Please send two officers of the imperial army to guard at the door. Then they will tell people around the palace that although Mr. Xia has drunk poisonous wine, he has been rescued. According to my estimation, if the murderer hears that Mr. Xia is not dead, he will stab Mr. Xia again. At that time, I will lie in ambush in this room as long as the murderer shows up, We captured him. " "


    " that''s a good idea. Let''s do it. "Said Shi Miyuan.


    Chen Wenduan continued: "it''s a good idea, but there are fewer people in the house by young master Xin alone. I think Lord Gao is good at it. Let him ambush in the house with you. It''s more secure."


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. Later I''ll ask someone to tell Mr. Gao where to find you." Shi Miyuan said.


    The three had finished their discussion, and there was nothing else to do, so they left and went on their own.


    Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan went back to the house. Because they were too tired, they didn''t eat any more. When they got back to the house, they went to sleep.


    The next afternoon, senior one flew to their roomSeeing Gao Yi flying to the house, Chen Wenduan said, "brother Gao, you and brother Xin will work hard again at night."


    Gao Yifei said quickly: "where, where, it''s my honor to cooperate with brother Xin Shixiong. "


    after they finished their courtesy, they discussed the Countermeasures for the next night. In the evening, Xin Ran and Gao Yifei started their lightness skills and went straight to the room where Xia Zhen lived.


    Xin Ran and Gao Yifei know that there is a royal guard arranged by Shi Miyuan at the door of the room, so they jump into the room from the window behind the room.


    Gao Yifei moves Xia Zhen''s body from the bed to the bottom of the bed, and asks Xin ran to lie down on the bed. He sits cross knee behind the screen behind the bed, waiting for the murderer to come again.


    About five o''clock, I heard two plops from outside. It seemed that someone fell to the ground. Then the door of the room was gently pushed open. A masked man in black came quietly to Xinran''s bed, took out a cold shining dagger and stabbed Xinran.


    Xinran felt the cold wind coming from the dagger. He quickly concentrated on his luck and began to point the acupoints across the air. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the big acupoint on the front chest of the masked man.


    The masked man didn''t expect that the man on the bed would fight back. He couldn''t take any measures to prevent it, so his acupoints were hit by Xinran.


    Because the big acupoint was pointed, the masked man fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    So at the same time, Xinran has jumped up, and Gao Yifei also lights up the light in the room.


    They went to the masked man and tore away the masked man''s mask. They were stunned by the light.

 C1097

    Xin Ran opens the mask of the assassin and looks at it by the light. Xin Ran and Gao Yifei are stunned.


    Because this masked man is eunuch Li Gonggong, the palace manager of West Lake.


    Xin Ran and Gao Yifei look at each other, and Xin Ran asks Gao Yifei to go and inform Shi Miyuan and Chen Wenduan.


    After the first year of high school flies away, Xinran is afraid that Li Gonggong will untie the acupoints by himself, so she uses the bed sheet to tie Li Gonggong up, and then sits on the chair waiting for Shi Miyuan to come.


    After a long time, only to hear someone outside shouting: "Your Majesty arrived."


    Xinran thought: this point, how did Shi Miyuan disturb his majesty.


    But at this time, Xin Ran had more time to think about this problem. Listening to the footsteps outside, they had already arrived at the door. Xin Ran did not dare to neglect them, and fell on his knees to meet the holy driver.


    Ningzong led the ministers into the house, immediately let Xinran up, and then asked Xinran how it happened.


    Xinran reported the details of the case to Emperor ningzong in detail.


    Ning Zong said after listening: "since you have caught the murderer, it''s up to you to interrogate on the spot. I''ll listen."


    Xin Ran pulled Li Gonggong up from the ground, then untied his acupoints and said, "Li Gonggong, just talk about it. Now you have been caught on the spot. It''s meaningless to hide it."


    Li Gonggong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I fell into your hands today. I''ll kill you or cut you."


    Hearing Li Gonggong''s laughter, Xinran felt as if he had heard it there, so he thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "I remember, that crazy Eunuch in the backyard that day, where did you fight with me? I think I heard the voice there."


    After that, Xin Ran opened the clothes on Li Gonggong''s chest, and sure enough, there was a scar in his heart.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran said to Li Gonggong with a smile: "Li Gonggong, the real master, has done something and exposed it, that is to say, you are still happy to say it. As a senior, don''t have no manners."


    As soon as he looked up, he glanced at the crowd and said, "yes, I did all the cases in the palace. "


    " how did you do that? " Asked Xin Ran.


    At this time, Duke Li didn''t seem to want to hide any more, so he said: "Sun Jinnan is a civil servant. That day, I pretended to go to his house alone. Of course, he didn''t guard me. When he didn''t pay attention, I stabbed him to death with a dagger. Then I left the scene quickly and took a group of people to patrol, pretending that I had just found sun Jinnan The scene of the killing;


    as for Zhang Haishan, he was in the room where he was being held and killed by me. When I was about to leave, Chen Ming, the sister of Mr. Chen, came in. I had no choice but to jump out of the back window. After a short walk, I just met Xia Zhen. So I told him to pay more attention to the room where Zhang Haishan was being held to prevent any accident, Xia Zhen After hearing this, Zhen agreed and took someone to see it, only to find Chen Ming with the murder weapon in it;


    Xia Zhen is the last person I want to kill, but he is a master among the military officers. With my martial arts, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure I can kill him, because I heard that Xia zhenai likes to drink a glass of wine before going to bed I put the poison into the wine pot in his room when he was not in his room. Sure enough, after he drank the wine, he poisoned himself and died. In order to make a false impression, I wrote a letter saying that he committed suicide, and Zhang Haishan and sun Jinnan also killed them because of the contradiction between them. "


    After hearing what Duke Li had said, Emperor ningzong was furious and asked, "Duke Li, I treat you well and let you take charge of the palace. Why do you want to kill my three ministers in succession?"


    "Treat me well, Hun Jun, do you know who I am?" Mr. Li asked.


    At this time, Shi Miyuan said: "bold slave, dare to be unreasonable to the emperor, and don''t tell us your killing purpose"


    Duke Li ignored Shi Miyuan, but looked at everyone viciously and said: "today, I''ll give it up and tell you a shocking secret. In the past, when Emperor Guangzong of Song Dynasty was in power, the queen was Li Dao, the festival envoy of Qingyuan army Li fengniang, the second daughter of emperor Guangzong, is supposed to be the crown prince. However, because of the provocation of the ministers in the court, Emperor Guangzong has always refused to make the crown prince according to the instructions of his ancestors.


    Later, with the deterioration of Guangzong''s condition, the situation in the imperial court was turbulent, and all factions were fighting openly and secretly, trying to support their master to ascend the throne, so as to gain glory and wealth. Finally, in July of the fifth year of Shaoxi reign, Zhao Ruyu, Han Yuzhou and others supported the Empress Dowager Wu, and established King Zhao Kuang as emperor


    Said here, Li Gonggong pointed to ningzong emperor scolded.


    Seeing that Li Gonggong was so rude, Shi Miyuan came forward to beat Li Gonggong for several days and told him not to talk nonsense.


    But Li Gongsi ignored Shi Miyuan, and then said: "when he became emperor, this fatuous king did not let queen Li and her son and the people around him go. Instead, he demoted them all to live in the West Lake Palace. Which crazy eunuch and I were demoted to this palace at which time. What''s more hateful is that we lived in the palace for a while One night after that, the Hun Jun sent someone to kill queen Li''s mother and son and some of her close relatives. Because I was young at that time, I was saved from death. The crazy eunuch of the palace was scared out of his mind because of the great trauma he received when he saw your killing scene. Sun Jinnan, Zhang Haishan and Xia Zhen were the ones who presided over the killing;Because I was in the palace in the past, empress Li once saved my life, so after the murder of empress Li and her family, I hated these three people to the bone, determined to kill them and avenge for Empress Li''s family.


    these years, I practiced martial arts hard and waited for opportunities in the West Lake Palace. God had eyes, and finally let me wait for them. This time, it happened to be sun Jinnan and Zhang Hai


    it''s a pity that Hsin and I have been killed one by one in Tianzhen palace What nostalgia, then I can continue to follow queen Li. "


    speaking of this, Duke Li looked at emperor ningzong again and said with a smile," as for you, Hun Jun, someone will take your dog''s life. "

 C1098

    Ningzong emperor''s self-restraint is really good, has been let Li Gonggong scold, it seems not angry.


    It was not until Mr. Li finished that emperor ningzong said, "Mr. Li, you are indeed a good man who is loyal to the master, but it''s a pity that you are loyal to the wrong master."


    Seeing what emperor ningzong said, Duke Li said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. Empress Li is very kind to me. How can it be bad.


    after Li Zong came to the Imperial Palace, he often said to the emperor that he had no choice but to let his son move to the palace As for Li Xinghu and his wife, they were always angry that they had arranged for them to be executed in secret. I was very unhappy when I found out afterwards and criticized them severely. "


    Duke Li didn''t believe emperor ningzong''s words at all. He scolded loudly: "Hun Jun, don''t make excuses. I don''t believe you. "


    seeing that no matter what he said, Mr. Li swore, Emperor ningzong took a look at Shi Miyuan.


    How clever Shi Miyuan was. Seeing that emperor ningzong looked at him, he immediately stood up and cried out, "bold slave, slander me. If you want to murder a senior member of the imperial court, come quickly and take the thief out and put him in custody. Then you can take him back to Lin''an and convict him in detail. "


    When Li Yugong heard the command, he immediately got up.


    At this time, Xinran went forward, bowed to Emperor ningzong and said, "Your Majesty Shengming, now the case has been found out. This case was planned by the eunuch in charge of the West Lake Palace, which has nothing to do with Mr. Chen''s sister. Please release Ms. Chen. "


    after listening to Xin Ran, Emperor ningzong immediately approved Xin Ran''s request and asked Shi Miyuan to arrange for Chen Ming to be released immediately. He comforted Chen Wenduan and said," Ai Qing is a loyal minister of the Song Dynasty. I''m very sorry that you were wronged last time and your younger sister was wronged this time. Well, after you return to the city, I''ll allow you to take a half month''s leave to temporarily take the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment He was rewarded with 100 taels of gold, 100 pieces of silk and a crown of Phoenix. Are you satisfied with that, Chen Aiqing? "


    Seeing that the emperor was both a reward and his official position, Chen Wen Duan couldn''t say anything more, so he had to kneel down to thank the emperor.


    Last night, the emperor ningzong said to Xin Ran: "Mr. Xin, this case is so complicated. You can solve this case in such a short time. I really live up to my hope. If you have any requirements, I will meet you."


    Seeing that emperor ningzong said so, Xinran bowed to Emperor ningzong and said, "you know the grass people''s wish. You don''t want to be an official. The grass people have nothing else to ask for. You just want your majesty to be diligent and love the people and restore your hometown as soon as possible."


    Seeing what Xin Ran said, Emperor ningzong said, "Prince Xin really has the heart of being loyal to the king and loving the people. I know you don''t love money and don''t want to be an official, so I won''t force you."


    After dealing with these things, the emperor ningzong ordered: "everyone is upset by the murder these days. Have a good rest in the Palace tomorrow, and drive back to the palace in Lin''an the day after tomorrow."


    After that, he got up and went back to sleep.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, everyone was also very tired. After seeing off the emperor, everyone went back to the palace to have a rest.


    The next day, all the ministers accompanied emperor ningzong to enjoy the tour.


    In the evening, because we have to go back to the palace the next day, we need to get up early to wait on Shengjia, so we all settled down early.


    But in the middle of the night, outside ningzong''s sleeping hall, a man in black was walking to the room where the emperor lived.


    This person seems to be very familiar with the bedroom hall, did not spend much effort, soon came to ningzong residence.


    I saw that this man first put his finger in his mouth, and then stabbed the window paper with his finger. After a careful look, I saw that the emperor of ningzong seemed to have fallen asleep and the room was very quiet.


    Seeing this situation, the man in black couldn''t help being very happy, so he opened the door gently with a dagger.


    After the door was opened, the man in black walked to the Dragon bed of emperor ningzong.


    Seeing emperor ningzong lying on his side with his head facing in, he seemed to be sleeping soundly. The man in black was overjoyed and thought, "this time I can finally kill this HunJun."


    Think of here, pick up the dagger to stab, how to know that the black man''s dagger has not stabbed the emperor ningzong on the Dragon bed, behind has a sword driving in his neck.


    At this time, I saw the house suddenly full of lights, people lying on the bed jumped up, the original lying on the bed is not emperor ningzong, but Chen Ming disguised.


    It turned out that Xin Ran had expected that Mr. Li had been in the palace for many years, and that there must be some accomplices. After he was arrested, he came to assassinate emperor ningzong while everyone was not on guard. So he deliberately set up this game tonight. Sure enough, Mr. Chen''s accomplices were deceived.At this time, heard the news, ningzong emperor and Shi Miyuan and other ministers came to the house.


    The assassin was the madman Eunuch in the West Lake Palace.


    After the imperial guards tied the crazy fake, Shi Miyuan came forward and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to murder the present saint? Aren''t you afraid to kill you? "


    The madman seemed not afraid of Shi Miyuan at all. He said with a smile, "what are you? You dare to ask me. If you want to ask me, it''s also the dog emperor."


    This crazy eunuch''s words suddenly angered Shi Miyuan, and Shi Miyuan came forward and slapped the crazy eunuch twice.


    Emperor ningzong looked at Shi Miyuan and said to him, "prime minister, why should I have the same opinion as a eunuch?"


    Then he said to the crazy eunuch, "who are you and why do you want to kill me?"


    The crazy eunuch said, "when you become an emperor, naturally you don''t know me. I was the prince born to Queen Li."


    They were shocked, but they didn''t dare to make a sound because of the royal secret.


    Only emperor ningzong asked: "you have already been executed in the palace, and so did the arrested Duke Li? "


    the crazy eunuch laughs and says," what was killed that day was just a substitute who was similar to me, and I was not killed. But because my family was killed, I was really crazy, but later I recovered slowly. In order to revenge, I dressed up as an old eunuch, and still pretended to be crazy every day Li Gonggong waited for the opportunity of revenge together. "

 C1099

    After hearing this crazy eunuch finish, Emperor ningzong said, "now look carefully, your appearance is really similar to that of your old brother. After you were killed in the past, I regret that I didn''t take good care of you. Maybe it''s God''s will. I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It''s really good. You can see that this is good. The gratitude and resentment of the past will be written off and you will assassinate me I don''t want to pursue what happened to you. I want to restore your throne and let you enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future. What do you think? "


    After hearing this, the crazy eunuch looked at the emperor ningzong with disdain, and then said, "I want you to give me honor and wealth. It''s a big joke. I''m the legitimate son of the empress of the imperial palace. I should have inherited the great song dynasty. Today I''m just taken away by you."


    Seeing this, Emperor ningzong sighed and said, "brother, I didn''t expect you to wake up now. Do you know that, as you said, you were qualified to succeed to the throne, but your daily life was very extravagant and cronyism. If you succeed to the throne, the country of Song Dynasty would be in danger, so the ministers supported me to be the emperor; Besides, this land is not owned by one person. Only those who are virtuous and capable can get it. "


    Emperor ningzong talked a lot about Datong, but the crazy eunuch didn''t seem to listen to it. After emperor ningzong finished, he laughed and said, "this world is a loser. Today you are the emperor, so you can say whatever you want. I think you''d better kill me, otherwise, one day, when you have a chance, I will come to kill you. ¡±


    when he was so stubborn, Shi Miyuan stood up again and saluted the emperor, saying: "Your Majesty, you are a kind king, but this man is extremely arrogant. According to the minister''s opinion, this man has committed the crime of death, and it involves Royal secrets, so there''s no need to judge him. Just kill him, do you think?"


    Ning Zong thought for a while and said, "after all, this man is the son of the former Emperor, my elder brother, and queen Li is the only one left. I really can''t bear to kill him, so I will keep him in the West Lake Palace forever."


    "Now that your majesty has made up his mind, the minister will do as he says." I''ll let the royal guards detain this crazy man.


    At this time, Xinran stood up and said with a smile, "this case is really broken. You can rest assured this time, your majesty. There will be no assassins."


    Emperor ningzong then said: "this time I went to the palace, I thought I would come to the West Lake Palace to have a good rest and relieve my fatigue in the palace. Even though there were successive murders, thanks to Prince Xin, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect my life tonight."


    "Your Majesty is over praised. It''s all your Majesty''s great fortune. Only with the concerted efforts of all the ministers can this case be successfully concluded. The grassroots really have no credit for it." Xin Ran said.


    After the two were polite, the emperor was about to have a rest. The ministers left the bedroom and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    In the morning of the next day, the ministers came to the bedroom door early to wait.


    After waiting for a while, Emperor ningzong slowly walked out of the bedroom under the leadership of the eunuch Wang Gonggong, the palace manager.


    They all fell to their knees in a hurry and cried three long live.


    When they finished, Emperor ningzong asked them to go back to Lin''an with him.


    As before, Xin Ran was already sitting in the imperial chariot with emperor ningzong.


    When they were sitting in the car, Ning Zong said, "Mr. Xin, I don''t have a friend like you who can accompany me all the time. It''s a pity that you don''t want to stay with me all the time. What a pity!"


    Xinran knew that the emperor wanted to keep himself by his side, so he immediately said to Emperor ningzong, "although the grass people can''t accompany you all the time, they are far away from the river and lake, but they are worried about their king." so your majesty can rest assured that as long as you have something you can do, I will do it for you. Please rest assured. "


    Seeing that Xin''s words were so sincere, Ning Zong was also very moved. He said, "son Xin, your father and son have been loyal to the Song Dynasty for generations. I know that. I trust you very much."


    At this point, Emperor ningzong pondered for a while, looked at Xinran again, and asked: "Mr. Xin, I''m old and I''m not in good health now. Who can be in charge of the Song Dynasty in a hundred years?"


    Xinran heard that emperor ningzong suddenly asked this question, thinking: what the emperor asked is not only his private affairs, but also a major event related to the future of the great song dynasty. If he expresses his opinions casually, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    Think of this layer of interest, Xin Ran did not know how to take Ning Zong.


    When Emperor ningzong saw that Xinran didn''t answer his question immediately, he knew that Xinran had some scruples, so he laughed and comforted Xinran and said: "Mr. Xin, I have told you that you and I are intimate friends, and we are friends who forget our youth, so you don''t have to worry. Just say what you think. I won''t blame you."


    Seeing that the emperor ningzong said so frankly, Xinran had no scruples and said, "Your Majesty has established the prince of the east palace. According to the rules of the great Song Dynasty, your majesty should ascend the throne by the present prince after a hundred years, but with respect to the people of grass, the prince is a good prince with benevolence and filial piety. However, the prince''s personality is too impulsive and lacks the city government that the king should have. If he ascends the throne in the future, he will become the king I''m afraid it''s very likely that other treacherous officials in the court will use it to do something harmful to the Song Dynasty. Your majesty can''t help but guard against that. ""Who do you think can inherit the great Song Dynasty, except the present prince?" Emperor ningzong asked again,


    Xin Ran replied: "Cao min thinks that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is an ideal candidate to inherit his Majesty''s country. But now, if there is a prince, if it is time to establish Zhao Yun, the people of the prince''s party will surely be dissatisfied. They are afraid that it will cause political unrest in the central court. "


    after listening to Xin Ran, Emperor ningzong said," yes, Mr. Xin, your analysis is very reasonable. This is my dilemma. They are all my sons. I really don''t want to see fraternity. "


    "Yes, your majesty, you have your own difficulties." Xinran then said to Emperor ningzong.


    While they were chatting, they saw the prince lift the curtain and play: "Your Majesty, you have arrived at the palace."


    When Xinran heard that he had arrived at the palace, he immediately said to Emperor ningzong, "now that he has arrived at the palace, I will leave. "


    emperor ningzong said with a smile," well, young master Xin, let''s talk about it later. "


    Seeing that emperor ningzong granted his request, Xinran saluted emperor ningzong, and then left for the imperial chariot.

 C1100

    After solving the palace mystery case, Xin Ran plays in Lin''an for a few days, and then goes north to the kingdom of Jin. Chen Ming hears that Xin Ran is going to the kingdom of Jin, so he naturally wants to go together. However, considering that Shi Miyuan is very hostile to Chen Wenduan, he is afraid that he will send Tianxia Zong''s high hand to assassinate Chen Wenduan, so he persuades Chen Ming to stay and protect his elder brother''s safety.


    Chen Mingran left Lin''an in the morning and knew that he was not good enough.


    Since his debut, Xinran has experienced many things, so the experience of the Jianghu has gradually enriched.


    As a result, the journey to the kingdom of Jin went smoothly and nothing happened.


    On this day, Xin Ran arrived at guide mansion. He galloped on his horse. Unconsciously, it was dark, but he still couldn''t find a lodging inn. Xin Ran couldn''t, so he had to move on. Until late at night, there was still no one.


    It''s a common practice to wander around the world with the sky as the cover and the earth as the house. It''s hopeless to find an inn tonight, so I have to walk along the mountain road to the top of the mountain.


    Xinran saw that the terrain at the top of the mountain was very open, so he tied the horses to the trees


    it was late autumn, and the night at the top of the mountain was very cold. Xinran picked up some dead branches and lit a bonfire.


    Xinran took out the prepared dry food, roasted the dry food by the bonfire, and ate the beef.


    After a day''s walking, Xinran was a little tired. After eating some dry food and drinking some water, Xinran went to sleep with his back against a big pine tree.


    Although he has fallen asleep, but in the wilderness, Xinran is still very alert, not as deep as sleeping.


    After sleeping for about two hours, Xin Ran vaguely hears someone talking. Xin Ran is a martial arts practitioner. He is very alert, so he immediately wakes up, picks up the sword and walks in the direction of the sound.


    After walking for a short time, I saw a cliff in front of me. On the edge of the cliff, there was a huge white stone standing on the edge of the cliff.


    I saw a woman standing on the boulder. Facing the cliff, she was dressed in white. In the night, her long hair was floating like a fairy.


    Xin Ran was a little stunned for a moment.


    At this time, I just heard the woman say: "come out, why dodge."


    Xin Ran thought he was talking about himself and was about to go out.


    At this moment, someone just laughed and walked out of the woods near Xinran.


    He was an old man with white hair and a crutch.


    The old man started his lightness skill and jumped onto the white boulder on the edge of the cliff. Then he said, "dead girl, I didn''t expect that you came earlier than me."


    The woman in White said, "dongmingzi, you used to be my elder martial brother. I respect you, but now that you have been expelled from the school by the master, you and I are not in the same school. Listen to my advice and leave quickly. Otherwise, I will not forgive you."


    "Ha ha, if master is alive, I still have people to be afraid of. This old thing is no longer there, and no one in the world can deal with me any more. You girl, I''ll spare you as long as you don''t compete with me for the purple night orchid, and I''ll spare you for my family''s sake." Said the old man.


    Seeing what the old man said, the woman in White said: "dongmingzi, in the past, you acted recklessly in the river and lake. The old master expelled you from the school according to the rules. I didn''t expect that you still don''t want to repent. You even want to fight for the holy purple night orchid."


    "The old man said:" little girl, this purple night orchid, I will decide today. Since you have to kill yourself, don''t blame me When


    finished, she saw that the old man was dancing to the white woman in the cane. The woman in white seemed to be very afraid of the old man. He did not face the attack of the old man positively, but drew sideways and pulled out a long sword.


    Seeing that the woman in white was dealing with her attack in this way, the old man said to the woman in white while fighting against her: "this dead Master is really eccentric. I have been in the school for decades, and the master has not taught me such good sword skills. You little girl, you have only been in the school for a few years. The old master has taught you such exquisite sword skills. "


    the woman in white was not willing to be outdone. She said to the old man," master, the old man has known that you are not good at heart, so he specially created this set of sword techniques and taught them to me to deal with you. "


    When the old man heard what the woman in White said, he laughed and said, "it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Dead girl, although your sword technique is exquisite, you don''t have enough skill. If you want to clean it up for me, I''m afraid you still need some time."


    After the old man said this, he urged his internal power, moved his staff like the wind, and pushed the woman in white back step by step.


    Seeing that the woman in white was defeated, the old man suddenly stopped attacking and said to the woman in white, "dead girl, although you don''t recognize my elder martial brother, I still have the same friendship with you. I don''t think you can beat my elder martial brother in martial arts. Let''s compare our martial brother''s unique skill of using poison."


    After that, the old man did not wait for the woman in white to answer. He waved and saw a group of colorful smoke coming directly to the woman in white.Seeing the old man''s colorful smoke, the woman in white immediately began to drink: "Dong Mingzi, you are so bold. You used the ecstatic smoke which is forbidden by the school. You are really unrepentant."


    The woman in White said, and at the same time, she quickly shot out a mass of red smoke.


    I saw two groups of smoke contact, all of a sudden disappeared without a trace.


    Xin Ran hid in the dark and knew that the two men were using poison techniques. He didn''t dare to be careless. He used the magic skill to protect his whole body and avoid being hurt by the poison gas.


    Both of them should be masters of making poison. All kinds of colorful poison fog are constantly used from their hands, but the poison fog they use seems to be mutually reinforcing and restraining, and neither of them hurt each other.


    In this way, the two fight for a long time, but still did not win.


    At this time, the white boulder on the edge of the cliff suddenly grew a flower more than one person tall. I saw that the flower was as big as a bowl, and the color of each petal was different, and with the petals blooming, there were bursts of fragrance, which made people intoxicated.


    Xin Ran''s eyesight is very good, see this flower, can''t help secretly said strange, thought: is this flower the purple night orchid that these two people say?


    Xin Ran is thinking, just listen to the old man said to the woman in white: "dead girl, purple night orchid has opened, you and I don''t stop fighting, delay picking flowers, when the time comes, everyone will be happy."

 C1101

    When the woman in white heard the old man say that, she took another look at the purple night orchid on the white boulder. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "dongmingzi, if you get this thing, you don''t know how many people in the world have been hurt by you. Today, the girl will not let your plot succeed even if she is fighting to lose both sides.


    when the old man heard the woman in white say so, he sneered twice and said, "Hey, dead girl, don''t blame your elder martial brother for my heartlessness."


    After that, he waved his crutch to the woman in white.


    The woman in white should be better than the old man in skills, but the old man''s skill should be more than one notch higher than the woman in white.


    Soon after, the women were fighting with each other.


    In order to clean up the woman in white, the old man went to pick the orchid in purple night, and all the moves were killers.


    The woman in white was too poor to deal with. One of them accidentally tripped over a small tree nearby.


    The old man was overjoyed and thought: This is a good chance from heaven.


    Think of here, raise the crutch in the hand to smash to white dress woman.


    The woman in white couldn''t resist at this time. She closed her eyes and thought: my life is over!


    What do you know? With a loud noise, I heard the old man''s crutch bounce to one side. The woman in white took this opportunity to turn over.


    At this time, the woman in white took a close look and saw a young man standing between herself and the old man, holding a long sword.


    This person is Xinran


    the woman in white, who understands that it is the young man who saved himself, and he can''t help but cast a grateful look at Xinran.


    At this time, the old man saw that Xin Ran had saved the woman in white, and he said, "where are you from? How dare you come to take care of our thousand poison sect? I don''t think you want to live."


    Xinran saw that the old man was so unreasonable, frowned, and then said: "look at your age, even bullying a woman who is much younger than you. It''s a shame. I just can''t stand your behavior. I just want to take care of it. What can you do with me?"


    Seeing that Xinran was so arrogant, the old man threatened Xinran and said, "you are such a stupid boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, don''t you know who I am?"


    Xin Ran said, "I don''t care who you are. If you see injustice on the road, anyone can manage it. No one is afraid of you."


    The old man said with a smile: "I''m Dong Mingzi, who makes people in the river and lake feel scared. The people in the river and lake call me ecstatic poison king. I tell you that if people in the river and lake offend me, I''ll make him lose his soul. You stinky boy, it''s really impatient to fight with me today. Are you wandering in the river and lake, your teacher Father didn''t tell you about me


    Xin Ran''s heart sank when he heard the old man say that he was Dong Mingzi, the ecstatic poison king. Xin Ran once heard his master say that he was the eldest disciple of the sect leader of the thousand poisons sect, and his poison oath technique was superb, which made it impossible for people to guard against him. However, he killed innocent people in the Jianghu and was expelled from the sect by his master. Since then and all the time, there has been no news. It is said that he has died Some people said that this man had gone to the western regions to look for poisons and practice poison skill, but no one knows what the real situation of this man is.


    I didn''t expect to meet this person here today. Xinran thought.


    Seeing his name in the newspaper, Xinran didn''t say anything. Dongmingzi was very proud and said, "boy, how about now that I know my identity? I''m scared. I''m smart. Go away now. I don''t have time to deal with you today. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    At this time, the woman in white standing on one side also said to Xin Ran: "don''t worry, young master. It''s my school''s business. You can go quickly. This man''s poison skill is very important. If you hurt you accidentally, it''s not good."


    Seeing that the woman in White said so, Xin Ran said to the woman in white in a hurry: "you''re welcome, miss. People of our generation are wandering in the river and lake just to punish the evil and promote the good. If we can''t help each other, what''s the justice in the river and lake? Please don''t worry, young lady. Today I''m going to clean up this man and get rid of this harm for the people in the world. "


    After that, he turned around and pointed his sword at Dong Mingzi and said, "Dong Mingzi, I''ve known your bad name for a long time. If you can repent, I can still consider giving you a chance to reform. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for getting rid of your harm."


    Hearing Xin Ran say so, Dong Mingzi can''t help but get angry and said: "you stinky boy, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. I''ll kill you today, and then I''ll go to your school to settle accounts."


    After saying that, transport enough internal power, dongmingzi and Xinran fight together.


    Xin Ran knew that if he was hurt by this man''s poison attack, he would be in great trouble, so he didn''t want to fight with Dong Mingzi for too long. Instead, he carried the sun power to the sword.


    For a moment, Xinran''s sword seemed to be surrounded by the golden flame.


    When Dong Mingzi saw that Xinran''s sword suddenly became so magical, he didn''t dare to be careless. He also used his internal power to meet Xinran''s sword with crutches.


    With a loud noise, the old man''s left arm was injured by Xinran''s sword, and his crutch was cut in two by the sword.For a moment, Xinran was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his martial arts improved so fast, and the power of this sword was so great.


    When Xin Ran was in a daze, he only heard the old man''s strange cry, pointed half of his crutch at Xin Ran, and then said, "smelly boy, I''ll let you die tonight."


    After that, Dong Mingzi pressed hard behind half of his crutch.


    Then a large number of colorful smoke and poisonous needles were suddenly ejected from the crutches.


    Xinran was shocked. He quickly unfolded his body method and retreated quickly. At the same time, he waved his long sword and unfolded the four ways of protecting the dragon''s three unique swords to protect his whole body from being hurt by poisonous needles and fog.


    But these poisonous fog and needles are too powerful. Although Xin Ran tried his best to stop them, some poisons and several poisonous needles still penetrated Xin Ran''s tight sword net and hurt him.


    This poison is very strange. As soon as she gets to Xinran''s side, Xinran feels that her eyes suddenly can''t see anything, and it itches extremely. Xinran can''t help scratching it with her left hand.


    At this time, Xin Ran suddenly heard the woman in white shouting: "Young Master Xin, this is the colorful poison fog of dongmingzi. It''s extremely poisonous. Don''t scratch it with your hands or use your power to stop it. Otherwise, it will be too much trouble. "


    when Xin Ran heard what the woman in White said, she didn''t have to scratch and luck to stop the spread of the poison gas.


    But at this time, Xinran felt as if he had become adrift, confused and powerless, and then he didn''t know anything.

 C1102

    I don''t know how long it took for Xin ran to open her eyes and see herself lying on a bed.


    Xin Ran was struggling to get up, but he couldn''t move.


    Xin Ran looked around and saw that the bedroom was very clean, but the layout was very simple, with only one bed, one table and four chairs.


    Xin Ran thought, "I don''t know who I am? Where on earth are you? "


    Just as Xin Ran was thinking, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. A veiled woman came in with a bowl.


    Xinran saw that someone came in and struggled again. The masked woman said in a hurry: "young master, you''ve been poisoned by the colorful poison fog of dongmingzi. It won''t be long before the poison is relieved. Don''t move."


    Listening to this woman''s voice, Xin Ran thought: how can this woman speak so similar to the woman in white last night? Is he the woman in white last night?


    The reason why Xin Ran can''t be sure is that yesterday was at night. Xin Ran didn''t see the white woman''s face clearly, but today the woman is wearing a veil.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran asked: "dare to ask girl, were you a woman in white last night? Did you save me? "


    the masked woman asked coldly," do you think I am, young master? "


    "To tell you the truth, I hear your voice is a bit like that. It''s just that the girl is veiled and not sure about herself." Xinran replied.


    Masked woman said: "you feel right, I was the woman in white last night, and I helped you with the gas."


    Xin Ran saw that the woman said so and said in a hurry: "in this way, the girl is my life-saving benefactor. I''m very grateful."


    Seeing Xin Ran, the woman said, "don''t be polite, young master. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt. Now I''ve saved you again. We''re even. We don''t owe each other. "


    then, he asked," can I have your name, sir? "


    Xin Ran replied, "I''m Xin Mingran."


    After returning to the end, Xin Ran also asked, "what''s your name, girl?"


    xinrou said, "it''s too much for you to have a good rest, and then I''ll talk to you after that."


    Because Xinran is now weak, so after the woman finished, she personally fed Xinran this bowl of porridge.


    After eating the porridge, Xinran felt sleepy again and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Until it was dark, Xin Ran opened his eyes again and woke up.


    Xinran felt that his body was different this time and he had strength.


    I got out of bed.


    When Xin Ran got up, she saw Li Yurou sitting at the table in the room.


    Seeing Xinran up, Li Yurou said to Xinran, "Mr. Xin, you wake up. Now you feel better."


    Xin Ran said: "thank you, girl. I feel much better now. I feel my body has strength, and my spirit is much better than when I woke up. The girl''s medical skills are really amazing"


    "you''re welcome, young master. Besides my treatment, another important reason is that you have deep internal power. After poisoning, you can immediately protect yourself Live in the big acupoints around you. " Li Yu, judo.


    "The girl is too modest." Xin Ran said.


    "Well, we''d better not stand here. You see I''ve finished dinner. Let''s talk while eating." Li Yurou points to the food on the table and says to Xin Ran.


    After they sat down, Xinran picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Li Yurou first, then poured a glass of wine for himself.


    Then Xin Ran raised his glass and said to Li Yu, "I''ve been saved by the girl this time. I don''t think I can repay you. Now I can only borrow flowers and offer Buddha a toast to the girl with her wine."


    After Xin Ran finished, he drank it all.


    After Xin Ran finished drinking, Li Yurou took up her glass and drank it. Then she asked, "Mr. Xin, why did you come to that cliff last night?"


    Xin Ran replied, "I have something to do to go to the kingdom of Jin in the north. Yesterday I didn''t find an inn to stay in, so I had a rest on the top of the mountain. I didn''t know that when I was resting, I heard someone talking. Then I followed the direction of my voice and found my aunt fighting with others. "


    " so it is. I don''t know who Mr. Xin learned from? Who is it? "Li Yurou asked.


    Xinran asked Li Yu about this and thought: this girl is my life-saving benefactor, and she doesn''t look like a bad person. Except for the teacher, who once said that it''s not easy to tell others, I''ll tell her the truth.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran told Li Yurou about his hometown and his life experience in detail, but he didn''t say the true origin of his school. He just told Li Yurou that his master was a hermit in the Wulin and didn''t want to let the world know his name.After hearing this, Li Yurou said, "you are the son of Lord Xin Qiji. I once read your father''s poems. The poems are full of concern for the country and the people, which makes people excited."


    Listen to Li Yurou also like his father''s poetry, Xinran suddenly feel very cordial, the relationship between the two seems to be a step further.


    So Xin Ran and asked Li Yurou what happened last night.


    Li Yurou said: "it''s a long story. Since you are the son of Lord Xin Qiji, I''m a disciple of the thousand poisons sect. My master is the leader of the thousand poisons sect, and the people in the world call him the thousand handed poison saint;


    although he is known as the thousand handed poison saint, he doesn''t use poisons to harm people, but studies the use of poisons to treat people''s diseases and wounds Although he has the title of "thousand hands poison saint" in the Jianghu, he has never hurt anyone with poison. My master has two disciples, the first one is the dongmingzi you met last night, and the other one is me.


    when dongmingzi first started, he was diligent, studious and disciplined.


    only later, because his master was too old to discipline him, dongmingzi gradually committed crimes in the river and lake, and some evil characters After the master knew it, he was very angry and taught him lessons many times, but Dong Mingzi didn''t change his ways. In his anger, the master expelled him from the school.


    after he was expelled from the school, Dong Mingzi was once quiet in the world, but the thief didn''t know how to find out that my master was dead and that it was midnight orchid last night When it was in full bloom, we came here to rob it, so we had a conflict. "

 C1103

    When Xinran heard that Li Yurou said that dongmingzi was here to rob the midnight orchid, a sacred thing of his school, he asked Li yujudo, "Miss Li, I saw the purple night orchid that night. The flowers are very beautiful, but I don''t know what''s precious about it? "


    Li Yurou replied," Young Master Xin, you don''t know something. The midnight orchid is a mystery of our school. It''s extremely precious. People outside our school know his existence. Even people in our school know a few of them, but they are themselves. "


    Xinran heard Li Yurou say so, and said in a hurry: "since the secret of the girl''s school is involved, it''s inconvenient for me to inquire about it. Needless to say, the girl."


    Li Yurou saw that Xin Ran said so, and then said to Xin Ran, "according to the rules of our school, I can''t tell you, but the young master is the young master of Xin Qiji, so it''s OK to talk about it."


    Thank you so much, miss. Xin Ran saw Li Yurou say so.


    Li Yurou then said: why be polite, young master? The reason why this flower is called midnight orchid is that it blooms at midnight.


    Speaking of this, Li Yurou asked, "Young Master Xin, what do you think is the most poisonous poison in the world?"


    Xin Ran replied, "that''s the red top of the crane."


    Seeing Xin Ran, Li Yurou said, "in fact, hedinghong can only be regarded as one of the most poisonous poisons in the world. The real poison in the world is the midnight orchid."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard about it." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou continued: "the secret of this flower is only known by dongmingzi and me in our thousand poisons sect. No one in the Jianghu knows the existence of this flower, so it''s normal that you don''t know it. After drying the petals of this flower, grind them into powder. As long as someone touches a little bit, that person will instantly become dead, a pool of water, even a head There''s no hair left. "


    ¡±It''s incredible to think that there are such magical poisons in the world. "Said Xin Ran.


    "In fact, this midnight orchid has more wonderful uses." Li Yurou said.


    "I want to know what other uses this midnight orchid has." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou then said: the petals of midnight orchid are the most poisonous gas in the world, but his leaves are really the most coveted thing for women in the world.


    "Why is that?" Xin Ran asked curiously.


    Li Yurou replied: "this is because the leaves of midnight orchid are the best beauty medicine in the world. As long as you take a leaf of midnight orchid, you will never grow old and your hair will never turn white."


    After listening to Li Yurou''s words, Xin Ran joked, "if we can make a variety of these things, there will be many immortal Fairies in the world. "


    seeing Xin Ran''s saying this, Li Yurou couldn''t help laughing and said:" you don''t know the hard support of planting this thing. The purple night orchid must grow on the big jade on the edge of the cliff, that is, the jade that the young master saw that night. It takes 100 years for it to germinate and grow, and only one tree can be planted on such a jade. ¡±


    after listening to Li Yurou, she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and said: "because it was at night, I thought the midnight orchid was growing on a big stone. I didn''t expect that it was a big jade. It was hard to find such a big jade on the edge of the cliff. In addition, only one tree could be planted, and it would take a hundred years for it to blossom It''s over. "


    "So it''s very difficult for women at this time to be immortal fairies." Li Yurou also joked.


    Xin Ran then said, "yes, the most precious things of time are often not so easy to get.


    Hearing Xin Ran''s feeling, Li Yurou said, "not only are the leaves and petals very precious, but the roots of midnight orchid are also very useful."


    "Oh, what''s the use of its root?" Xinran Li Yurou said so, and asked


    Li Yurou then said: "because the jade lion is warm, and the root of midnight orchid is rooted on jade, so after a hundred years, the root of midnight orchid contains a kind of natural temperature. If a woman is cold, crush the root of midnight orchid Take it and you''ll be cured. But there is also a harm to the roots. "


    " what''s the harm? " Xin Ran asked.


    Li Yurou asked Xin ran this question, which seemed a little difficult to say. She said in a very low voice, "if a man accidentally inhales the root powder of midnight orchid, he will become hot and dry, very crazy, and finally die. "


    " what is the way to cure? " Asked Xin Ran.


    Li Yurou replied, "there are two ways to cure it. The first way is to take the powder from the petals of midnight orchid. "


    Xinran heard Li Yurou say this and asked in surprise:" ah, the girl didn''t say that the petals of midnight orchid are the most poisonous in the world. After taking them, even the bones are gone. How can you cure the warm poison of the roots of midnight orchid? "


    Li Yurou replied, "I don''t know that the midnight orchid blooms in the purple night, so his petals are full of Yin. When a person takes the two different things of Zhiyin and Zhiyang at the same time, it will produce a kind of Yin-Yang harmony in the body and dissolve the two poisons. "Said here, Li Yurou thought about it, and then said: "in fact, the reason why dongmingzi''s ecstatic fog is because it is mixed with the roots of midnight orchid. That day, the young master fainted because he inhaled the ecstatic fog containing the roots of midnight orchid."


    "In that case, why didn''t I fall into the crazy state you said after inhaling this ecstatic fog?" Asked Xin Ran.


    When Xin Ran asked about this, Li Yurou said: "the reason why you didn''t fall into a crazy state at that time was that you were in a coma. It was because of your deep internal power. At the same time, it was also because the midnight orchid was blooming. You had inhaled the fragrance of this flower unconsciously. In this way, the toxicity of the two poisons collided with each other in your body, so you fainted Of course, your toxicity will be solved. This is also a coincidence "


    what is the second detoxification method? "Xin Ran asked again.


    Jade soft see Xin Ran asked this second method, did not immediately return, pondered for a while, then replied: "this second detoxification method is to need a woman to make a sacrifice, the specific method, later have the opportunity I tell you."


    Xin Ran saw that Li Yurou didn''t directly say the second method of detoxification, so she didn''t say that again.


    But then asked: "that girl and Dong Mingzi also smell this thing, why not?"


    Li Yurou replied: "dongmingzi and I are both from the thousand poisons sect. We have been dealing with all kinds of poisons for many years. We all have certain immunity to our own poisons. Moreover, we all hold our breath in advance before competing with each other. If we put on the elixir, we will be OK naturally."

 C1104

    After listening to Li Yurou finish the midnight orchid affair, Xinran looked at the food on the table again, and then said to Li Yurou, "Miss Li, we''ve been chatting. The food is getting cold, so we''d better eat quickly."


    "Yes, I live here alone. It''s rare for someone to chat with me on weekdays. I forgot to eat the food I talked with you." Li Yurou also said.


    So they had dinner again.


    Soon after they finished their meal, Li Yurou picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and then got up to leave, so that Xin Ran could have an early rest.


    One night without words, because the night sleep very early, so the next morning just dawn, Xinran woke up.


    After Xin Ran wakes up, she gets up, puts on her clothes, pushes open the door and comes out.


    Xinran went out of his house and came outside. He saw that his house was in the valley surrounded by mountains. The whole house was not big. There were only three main rooms, but the one in the East.


    Next to the three main rooms, there are two small rooms, which are estimated to be the kitchen and the place for stacking sundries.


    In addition, there is a fence around the outside of the room.


    Xinran pushed aside the fence in the middle of the fence and walked out. The bottom of the valley was very wide and flat. The house was just in the middle of the bottom of the valley. There was a pond in the front of the house, in which fish jumped out of the water from time to time.


    Looking up, I can see that in the open space beside the fish pond, there are not only a lot of vegetables for daily consumption, but also a lot of flowers and trees that I don''t know.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran thought: it''s so secret here, and the environment is good. If you retire, it will be a beautiful thing to live in seclusion here.


    Xin Ran is thinking in the heart of the time, suddenly heard behind someone calling himself.


    Xin Ran turns around and looks at Li Yurou.


    ¡±Young master, you get up early. When I get up, I go to your room and see no one in it. I look for you everywhere. I don''t want you here. "Said Li Yurou.


    Xin Ran said: "let the girl worry, I''m a martial arts practitioner, and I went to bed earlier last night, so I got up earlier."


    ¡±How do you feel about my place? "Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran said to Li Rou, "after I saw this place just now, I think it''s a fairy life to live in seclusion here."


    Hearing Xin Ran say so, Li Yurou seems to be more happy, said to Xin Ran: "if one day you want to live in seclusion here, I am very welcome."


    ¡±I''d like to thank you for being so affectionate. "Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou then said: "Why are you polite, young master? Let''s see. If we don''t want girls, young master''s call. You just call me Yurou, and I''ll call you brother Xin. "


    "The girl is so forthright, then according to what the girl said, I''ll call you sister yurouxian. In addition, I have a few brothers and sisters who have made friends with me. I rank second. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me second brother. " Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    ¡±Well, I''ll call you second brother later. " Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    After that, Li Yurou asked, "second brother, what are you doing in the north?"


    "It''s a long story." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "second brother, since that''s the case, let''s go back and talk about it. Anyway, breakfast is ready. Let''s talk while eating. What do you think?"


    "That''s good." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    After that, Li Yurou took Xin ran back to the living room in the middle of the main room of the house.


    Into the room, I saw breakfast has been placed on the table.


    Xinran sat down, drank a mouthful of porridge, and then said to Li Yurou, "sister yurouxian, this time I mainly want to go to the northern kingdom of Jin."


    "The kingdom of Jin is the enemy of the Song Dynasty. Second brother, your father advocated resisting the rule of the kingdom of Jin and restoring his native land all his life." Li Yurou said.


    Seeing Li Yurou say so, Xin Ran said to her, "sister yurouxian, I want to go to the state of Jin this time to learn about the local conditions and political situation of the area under the rule of the state of Jin. Only when I know myself and the enemy can I win a hundred battles."


    "I''ll be ready for my hometown after I go to Jinge." Li Yurou said.


    "You''re so smart. A little bit is enough." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou sees Xin Ran say so, hastily way: "second elder brother is overpraised."


    Xin Ran then said to Li Yu, "sister Yu Rouxian, I have something I want to ask you all the time."


    "What''s the matter, second brother? Just ask." Li Yurou said.


    Xinran saw Li Yurou say so, and immediately asked: "it''s such a thing, that is, since I saw you that night until now, you have been veiled, I don''t know why?"


    Seeing Xinran, Li Yurou asked this question and thought about it. Then she said, "second brother, it''s my master''s will to cover my veil. As for why my master wants me to do this, I''m not convenient for you. When I have a chance, I''ll tell you that."Xinran saw that Li Yurou said so, and knew that it was definitely inconvenient for her to say so now, so she didn''t go deep into it.


    For a time, they just ate in silence.


    After a while, they finished eating.


    At this time, Xinran said to Li Yurou, "sister yurouxian, I''ve got rid of the poison now. I''m going to leave tomorrow. I just don''t know what you''re going to do next."


    Li Yurou saw that Xin Ran said so and said, "second brother, you are going to leave so soon. I want you to stay here for a few more days."


    Originally, I also wanted to live a few more days, but I wanted to arrive in the kingdom of Jin one day earlier, so I won''t live more with you, Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "in fact, I don''t have anything to do here, and I also want to go around the world, but I don''t have a chance. Second brother, why don''t I go to the kingdom of gold with you?"


    Xinran heard that Li Yurou wanted to go to the kingdom of gold with her. She hesitated and didn''t answer immediately.


    Seeing that Xinran didn''t reply to her request immediately, Li Yurou said to Xinran, "what''s the matter, second brother, you don''t want me to go with you"


    "I can''t wait for you to go with me, so I have a companion. But I''m sure there will be many unexpected risks when I go there. If there''s something wrong, how can I be a brother Peace of mind. " Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Seeing what Xin Ran said, Li Yurou immediately said, "don''t worry, second brother. I''m good at martial arts, and I''m good at healing and detoxifying. Maybe I can help you then. "


    " since you say so, let''s go to the kingdom of Jin. " Xin Ran said.

 C1105

    After Shi Miyuan came back from Lin''an palace, sun Jinnan and Xia Zhen were killed in the palace one after another. Chen Wenduan, who wanted to get rid of him, was not defeated, but promoted to minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Since the emperor ordered Chen Wenduan to act as Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Chen Wenduan didn''t have a holiday at all when he returned to Lin''an. He immediately put himself into work and actively cleaned up all kinds of cases left by sun Jinnan, the former Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Even emperor ningzong praised this, and ordered Chen Wenduan to officially serve as Minister of the Ministry of punishment Bu Shangshu


    because Chen Wenduan was recognized and appreciated by Emperor ningzong, Shi Miyuan pretended to appreciate Chen Wenduan very much, though he was very upset, and repeatedly expressed his support for Chen Wenduan''s work in the Ministry of punishment in public.


    Of course, Chen Wenduan knows that Shi Miyuan hates himself very much. But because the time is not ripe, Chen Wenduan usually doesn''t conflict with Shi Miyuan. He just seriously deals with the affairs of the Ministry of punishment. In this way, Shi Miyuan has nothing to do with Chen Wenduan for a while.


    That night, after dinner, Shi Miyuan thought of Chen Wenduan, who was secretly against him in the court. He was very upset, so he invited the leader of Tianxia sect and Xue Ji, the Minister of Dali Temple who had been restored to his post, to come to his study to discuss countermeasures.


    When they heard that their master was going to summon them, the master of Tianxia sect and Xue Ji did not dare to neglect them. They immediately rushed to the main hall of prime minister Shi Miyuan''s residence.


    Because of the secret meeting in the real mansion, they were not polite. They just saluted Shi Miyuan and sat down separately.


    Then they asked Shi Miyuan what he wanted to see them about.


    Because the patriarch of Tianxia sect and Xue Ji had been close followers of Shi Miyuan for a long time, so Shi Miyuan did not hide, so he directly told his unhappiness recently.


    He said, "after hearing this, the leader and I are looking down on you."


    "Why does Lord Xue think so? Although Chen Wenduan is in the limelight now, he used to be the head of the Ministry of rites. Now he has just served as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Is he so energetic in the court?" Shi Miyuan said to Xue Ji.


    Xue Ji said: "prime minister, in the past, the Ministry of punishment was my territory, which was completely controlled by us. But now, how long has it been? The officials of the Ministry of punishment have been cleaned up by Chen Wenduan, and they are obedient to Chen Wenduan. I feel that if it goes on like this, there will be more people around him. A single spark can start a fire. "


    "That''s also true. If Chen Wenduan becomes the climate, it won''t be as good as ours. Mr. Xue, what you said is very reasonable." Shi Miyuan said.


    Xue Ji saw that Shi Miyuan also agreed with his point of view. He could not help but was very proud. He then said, "so I think Chen Wenduan is not allowed to stay. I have to find a way to get rid of him."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll try to get rid of him, but he''s very popular in the holy place now. If I go to get rid of him openly, I''m afraid it will be impossible for a while." Shi Miyuan said to Xue Jidao.


    "Then do it secretly." The leader of Tianxia sect, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak, said.


    The leader of Shi Mi''s vision world clan said so, and immediately asked: "this Chen Wenduan is now a senior member of the imperial court. There are many masters of the Ministry of punishment around him. How can you get rid of him secretly? Besides, the civil and military officials in the court and even the emperor all know that the prime minister and Chen Wen are at odds with each other. If he is dead, we will surely suspect that I sent someone to do it. In this way, we will not be able to bear the blame if the emperor investigates him at that time. "


    Shi Miyuan, the patriarch of Tianxia sect, said to him, "don''t worry about this prime minister."


    "Why, Lord?" Shi Miyuan asked.


    The patriarch of Tianxia sect smiles a little, then asks: "dare to ask Xiangye, has Chen Wenduan gone to Huaixi to investigate the Huaixi military case?"


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with cleaning up Chen Wenduan?" Shi Miyuan asked again.


    Before the master of daotianxia sect could answer this question, Shi Miyuan burst out laughing.


    Seeing that Shi Miyuan burst out laughing, Xue Ji felt puzzled and asked why he was laughing.


    Shi Miyuan said: "the patriarch just gave us a good idea. There were battles in the Huaixi front in the song and Jin Dynasties. Sometimes it was inevitable that spies from the Jin Kingdom would sneak in. When Chen Wenduan left the military camp and returned to Lin''an, the patriarch would send someone to kill him at one stroke. At that time, the responsibility would be shifted to the Huaixi army, saying that they did not protect him well and let the Jin people kill him Anyway, the Huaixi army often doesn''t listen to my command on weekdays. It kills two birds with one stone. It''s great to kill Chen Wenduan and punish the Huaixi army at the same time. "


    "Mr. Xiang''s wisdom is really extraordinary. I just said a few words, and then you thought out the whole plan. I really admire you." The master of Tianxia sect said to Shi Miyuan.


    When Shi Miyuan heard that the leader of Tianxia sect praised himself, he was also a little complacent. He said with pride: "the leader is polite. I still have a way to deal with Chen Wenduan''s role.""Depending on me, I will send spies from my brother in the meteor hall to keep an eye on Chen Wenduan''s whereabouts and choose a good ambush location. At that time, I will personally lead my brother to carry out this mission. Do you think it is feasible, Mr. Xiang?" The leader of Tianxia sect asked Shi mi Yuandao.


    Shi MI, the patriarch of Tianxia sect, said: "it''s better for the patriarch to be strict in handling affairs, so that the prime minister can rest assured. Just follow what the patriarch said."


    At this time, Xue Ji also said to the patriarch of Tianxia sect: "I also wish the patriarch a successful completion of this mission and a successful return as soon as possible."


    "Thanks to Lord Xue." The master of Tianxia sect said to Xue Ji.


    After that, the leader of Tianxia sect said to Shi Miyuan, "there is another important news to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Miyuan asked.


    The leader of Tianxia sect said: "tell Xiangye that, according to the brother secret report of meteor hall, Gao Yifei, the aide of Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and Chen Wenduan are close to each other. It is said that Gao Yifei often goes to Chen Wenduan''s house to get together, but we haven''t found out what they are doing together. Moreover, he is also a hero of Song Dynasty Descendants still have some influence in officialdom, so we have to guard against them! "

 C1106

    When Shi Miyuan heard from the leader of Tianxia sect that Gao Yifei, an aide of Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had frequent contacts with people in Chen''s house, he said, "I''ve heard about Gao Yifei, but I didn''t expect him to have contacts with people in Chen''s house."


    Speaking of this, Shi Miyuan went on to say: "but this matter is not as simple as Gao Yifei. If we deal with Shi Miyuan because Gao Yifei is in contact with people in Chen''s house, we will certainly offend Zhao Yun, king of Yi."


    "The prime minister''s worry is that we have become thorn in the flesh when the prince is serious. If we offend Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, it will be very difficult for us to carry out our plan to support Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to fight against the prince." Xue Ji said.


    "So this matter is very important. If it is not handled properly, it may affect the overall situation. This is also the reason why I report this matter to the king." Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    After listening to them, Shi Miyuan continued: "yes, what you said is reasonable. Since there is no good way to deal with this problem for a while, let''s put it aside. The most important thing in front of us is to deal with Chen Wenduan. As long as Chen Wenduan is cleaned up, Gao Yifei is not worried. "


    " Lord Gao Ming, I''m going to prepare right now. " Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    "The patriarch is over praised. We have to rely on him for this matter." Shi Miyuan said politely to the leader of Tianxia sect.


    After the three said these things, the leader of Tianxia clan and Xue Ji got up and left.


    As soon as the two men left, Shi Yaxing came in.


    Seeing his daughter coming in, Shi Miyuan asked, "daughter, why haven''t you had a rest so late? "


    Shi Yaxing did not answer Shi Miyuan''s question, but sat beside him in a huff.


    Shi Miyuan always loves his daughter very much. Seeing Shi Yaxing''s expression, he wants to coax his daughter.


    So Shi Miyuan said to Shi Yaxing with a smile: "good daughter, who made you angry? Tell me. Dad immediately sent someone to clean him up and vent his anger for you. You can see."


    Seeing his father say so, Shi Yaxing said to Shi Miyuan: "you old man is one of the top ten thousand people. Besides your father, who else dares to offend me in the Song Dynasty?"


    Hearing that his daughter said that he had offended her, Shi Miyuan said with a smile: "you are a dead girl. How dare you take your father as a joke? Your father spoils you on weekdays. You don''t know the rules."


    "You have offended your daughter. You have offended your daughter." Shi Yaxing argued.


    Shi Miyuan then said, "well, tell me about it. My father has offended my good daughter."


    Just now when you and I were outside, I heard that you and your cronies were plotting against my minister of punishment, Lord Chen Wenduan, right? " Shi Yaxing asked.


    Mi Yuan said to Shi Yaxing, "you girl, really, your father is talking about official affairs. How can you eavesdrop on your daughter''s house again?"


    Seeing that Shi Miyuan didn''t answer his question directly, Shi Yaxing repeatedly asked, "go ahead, are you talking about murdering Lord Chen Wenduan. "


    when Shi Mi''s daughter asked, she scolded:" you are a child who really doesn''t understand. How can this be called murder? As a girl, you don''t know the danger of officialdom. In officialdom, it''s either you or I who will die. Chen Wenduan often fights against his father now. If his father doesn''t deal with him, I''m afraid he will come to deal with your father. Do you want to see it Your father has been harmed by others


    "My daughter doesn''t agree with you. It''s true that people don''t offend me. I don''t offend you. My daughter hasn''t heard that Lord Chen Wenduan wants to murder you. The fact is that you want to murder others." Shi Yaxing said to Shi Miyuan.


    Shi Miyuan continued: "daughter, you know father''s difficulty there."


    "Oh, Dad, what''s your problem?" Shi Yaxing asked.


    Shi Miyuan said, "my daughter, although my father is the Prime Minister of a country, there are the emperor and his Highness the prince on it. At present, although the emperor has great trust in my father, the prince has always been very dissatisfied with me. Although the officials below are very respectful to me on the surface, they are all superficial. If my father doesn''t get rid of those who are dissatisfied with my father as soon as possible In addition, if they are allowed to unite, it will be troublesome. "


    " Dad, as the Prime Minister of a country, you should not only think about your own gains and losses, but also benefit the people of the Song Dynasty and treat your colleagues sincerely. In this way, other adults in the court will naturally treat you with integrity. It''s not more appropriate than you to engage in tactics. " Shi Yaxing.


    Speaking of this, Shi Yaxing stopped, took a cup of tea, and then said: "besides, I heard that this adult Chen Wenduan is a famous family, and his official voice is also good. If you hurt him, it will not make the Song Dynasty lose a good statesman and do harm to your reputation. Shi Yaxing advised Shi Miyuan to say."


    Seeing his daughter''s disagreement with his own ideas, Shi Miyuan can''t help getting a little angry. He takes out the dignity of being a father and teaches Shi Yaxing a lesson: "don''t take care of your children. Go back to have a rest. Dad has other business to deal with."Shi Yaxing see his father did not listen to his advice, is also very angry, also did not salute Shi Miyuan, but angrily returned to his boudoir.


    Sitting on her boudoir bed, Shi Yaxing thought: it seems that her father won''t listen to her, but this Chen Wenduan is a good official, and he has a lot of friendship with his sweetheart Xinran. If he knows this and doesn''t help, he will feel guilty if he meets Xinran in the future.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yaxing wrote a letter, in which he asked Chen Wenduan to pay attention to his safety and prevent someone from plotting against him.


    After writing, Shi Yaxing let her confidant maid put on her own clothes and lay on the bed, but she put on her own clothes and slipped out of the back door of the house.


    Shi Yaxing is very familiar with the streets of Lin''an, so she comes to Chen Wenduan''s residence in the morning.


    When Shi Yaxing asked the servants at the gate of the mansion to give the letter to Chen Wenduan or Miss Chen Ming, the servants in the mansion told Shi Yaxing that they were not in the mansion.


    Shi Yaxing had no other way, so she told Chen''s servants that this letter was very important. She must find a way to deliver it to Chen Wenduan or Miss Chen Ming.


    Then he turned and went back to his mansion.

 C1107

    After receiving the imperial edict of emperor ningzong, Chen Wenduan did not dare to be careless and made very detailed preparations in advance because it was the first time for him to deal with affairs in other places as an imperial envoy.


    At the same time, considering that the place he went to was not far from the border between song and Jin, there were often spies from the state of Jin. In order to ensure safety, Chen Wenduan arranged for Chen Ming to dress as a man to protect himself.


    After doing these things well, Chen Wenduan chose an auspicious day and set out.


    Chen Wenduan and his sister had nothing to do on the way, so they chatted while walking.


    Chen Ming asked Chen Wenduan, "brother, this time we are going to the Huaixi garrison. Please tell me about the Huaixi garrison."


    "Brother ha, I''m not interested in talking about these important events today. I''m not interested in your sister''s peace talk." Chen Wenduan said.


    After that, Chen Wenduan asked Chen Ming, "sister, do you know the four famous generals of Zhongxing after the great song dynasty moved to the south?"


    Hearing Chen Wenduan ask himself this, Chen Ming said: "the storyteller of this teahouse often says that I naturally know, not Yue Fei, Han Shizhong, Zhang Jun, Liu Shiguang."


    "You don''t read much, but you learn a lot from Mr. Shuo Shu." Chen Wenduan said with a smile.


    After that, Chen Wenduan said to Chen Ming, "sister, you''re right. The four generals of Zhongxing are really the ones you said. Among them, Han Shizhong, Zhang Jun and Liu Shiguang were the people who followed Emperor Gaozong of the great song dynasty before he ascended the throne. After Emperor Gaozong ascended the throne of God, these three people naturally gained great importance;


    to Shaoxing of the great song dynasty In four years, with the efforts of these famous generals, the military strength of our song dynasty was greatly enhanced;


    at the same time, the Emperor Gaozong of our song dynasty was also actively preparing for the northern expedition. In October of the fourth year of Shaoxing, he moved from Lin''an to Suzhou. In a moment, the morale of Our Song Dynasty''s army and people were greatly stimulated;


    in the sixth year of Shaoxing, our song dynasty was greatly promoted The Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty arrived in Jiankang again, and the then affiliated Liu Yu regime of the Jin state was very scared after hearing the news, so they pretended to have the help of the Jin people, and took the initiative to launch an attack on the great song regime;


    just at this time, some people in the great song court were frightened by the Jin people, and the representative was Zuo Prime Minister of the great song dynasty When Liu Yu''s puppet regime and Jin people wanted to attack the Song Dynasty''s regime together, they immediately panicked and ordered all the people of Song Dynasty to retreat from attack to defense.


    however, Zhang Jun, the then deputy secretary in chief, thought that Liu Yu''s puppet regime was in fact strong outside but weak in the middle, and Jin people had lost confidence in Liu Yu''s regime, so they would not necessarily send troops to help them, Not only should the Song Dynasty not retreat, but it should gather its own troops to launch a greater attack on the enemy forces;


    our Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty was very bold and insightful at that time, and Zhang Junyou was a confidant when he did not ascend the throne of God in the past, so he supported Zhang Jun''s strategy;


    in this way, the Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty was very brave and insightful Under the support and the correct command of Zhang Jun, the army of the Song Dynasty won the famous victory in otang, which made the Jin people scared up to now;


    however, when the Song Dynasty achieved a series of brilliant military victories on the outside, there were serious cracks inside the generals of the Song Dynasty. The main reason is that Zhang Ding, the Prime Minister of Zuo, has more and more divergences on the strategy of Jin. In the court, as long as it is Zhang Jun''s Memorial, Zhang Ding, the Prime Minister of Zuo, will certainly strongly oppose it; on the contrary, as long as it is Zhang Ding''s Memorial, Zhang Jun will absolutely not be able to get through it.


    in addition, there are a group of trusted officials under both of them, who will do their best for their own interests In this case, Emperor Gaozong had to remove Zhang Ding from his post as prime minister and let him serve as the magistrate of Shaoxing;


    at the same time, Zhang Jun was promoted to be Prime Minister of our song dynasty, so Zhang Jun became one person in Our Song Dynasty In the history of Song Dynasty, it is very rare for us to be a powerful minister under ten thousand people, and as a prime minister, we also have the power to lead the army. Our Song Dynasty has always been very strict in guarding against the generals of the unified army;


    after Zhang Jun won a decisive victory in the internal power struggle of the Song Dynasty, at this time, after a series of victories, the troops stationed in other areas of our song dynasty slowly leaked out a lot of problems;


    the most important one was that several elite troops at that time saw no one else


    sometimes, Liu Shizong, as a general of the emperor, didn''t regard the emperor''s support as a serious problem After the Song Dynasty moved to the south, one of the four famous generals in Zhongxing was the first one to become a governor of the four governments. Among his 50000 subordinates, Wang de was a powerful general in the army. However, since he had been stationed in Huaixi for a long time, his enterprising spirit gradually lost. He only knew how to make fun of himself all day long, and the military discipline became relaxed;In this case, if we want to thoroughly rectify the Huaixi garrison, we have to start with Liu Shiguang. As the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, Zhang Jun asked Emperor Gaozong to dismiss Liu Shiguang, and divided Liu Shiguang''s army into six parts, led by his former Ministry;


    but after the army was separated, Han Shizhong and Yue Fei wanted to bring Liu Shiguang''s army into their own command, but they all ignored the former army In this way, under the struggle of various forces, Liu Shiguang''s army in the past was terrified and thought that they were no longer trusted by the imperial court. Just at this time, Liu Yu''s puppet regime stirred up dissension and seduced some of Liu Shiguang''s army generals with high officials and high salaries On August 8, 2000, Wang Shizhong, a former subordinate of Liu Shiguang, led an army of more than 40000 people and hundreds of thousands of people to surrender to the puppet regime of Liu Yu. As a result, most areas of Western Huaihe became an unguarded border for a while, and the situation was very critical. This is the famous Huaixi mutiny in the history of Song Dynasty. ¡°

 C1108

    After listening to Chen Wenduan''s introduction of the Huaixi military coup in the past, Chen Ming said, "in my opinion, the reason why the generals of the Song Dynasty took the big army and the common people to the enemy in this matter has a lot to do with the improper employment of the Emperor Gaozong. "


    " don''t talk nonsense. The Emperor Gaozong of the great Song Dynasty can also be evaluated by you as a girl. If someone tells you that you are guilty of disrespect, then you will be miserable. " Chen Wenduan reprimanded Chen Mingdao.


    Chen Wenduan, who disagreed with Chen Ming, said: "brother, you are too careful. This is on the way to Huaixi. The guards around are all your cronies. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    Chen Wenduan then said: "you are a brave girl, but what you said is really reasonable. Emperor Gaozong did have something wrong when he used people."


    "Look, brother, you think so, too." Chen Ming said with a smile.


    Chen Wenduan said: "you girl, you really have a way. However, there are some words that you and I can talk about. On that day, there was a conflict between Zhang Jun and Wang Ding. Gaozong''s support for Wang Ding was indeed a wise move. But later, in order to support Zhang Jun, Wang Ding was dismissed. This completely broke the balance between the two, and let Zhang Jun be the only one in the court. However, at this time, Gao Zong thought of promoting Yue Fei and using him to check and balance Zhang Jun, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Jun, after losing his favor, was dissatisfied and went to unite with Qin Hui to harm Yue Fei and Yue. Of course, this is also the reason for future generations It''s a curse. "


    " that is, brother, your analysis is too reasonable. To tell you the truth, in my sister''s view, as an emperor, we should carefully weigh the relationship between all aspects, let the ministers give full play to their strengths and restrict each other. Only in this way can we ensure the stability of the political situation. If we blindly believe in one person''s ability, it will only be a tragedy in the end. "Chen Ming said.


    After listening to Chen Ming, Chen Wenduan said to her, "I heard your comments today. You are still very thoughtful. "


    hearing his elder brother boast about himself, Chen Ming couldn''t help but feel very proud and continued:" everyone says that Qin Hui killed Yue Fei, but I think the murderer behind the scenes is Emperor Gaozong. Just imagine, if Emperor Gaozong didn''t acquiesce, how dare these two people persecute Yue Fei "


    Chen Wenduan then sighed:" yes, it''s time In the later period of Emperor Gaozong, the Song Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty had reached an agreement on peace, but the ambition of Lord Yue Fei had always been the disgrace of xuejingkang and the return of the two saints, so he firmly opposed the agreement on peace, which conflicted with the supreme decision of Emperor Gaozong;


    but this was not the most fatal, and later the problem of Lord Yue Fei''s successor to the throne of Emperor Gaozong came to an end In addition, after Han Shizhong and Zhang Jun handed over military power, Yue Fei and his lord Yue didn''t hand over military power. All this led to the Emperor Gaozong''s dissatisfaction with Yue Fei and finally broke out, and Qin Hui and Zhang Jun secretly killed Yue Fei with unwarranted charges Death. "


    When Chen Ming heard that Chen Wenduan had finished speaking, he said with a smile, "brother, you are very cautious in your words and deeds. I didn''t expect that you would dare to say such rebellious words today."


    Chen Wenduan then said, "come out of my mouth and into your ear. Don''t pass it on. You must remember that, sister."


    "It''s natural. If it''s not our close relatives, we can''t talk about it together." Chen Ming said.


    Chen Wenduan said to Chen Ming, "you just understand the stakes."


    With these words, Chen Wenduan said anxiously: "the reason why I said this to you is that the place we are going to is also the place where the Huaixi army is stationed. If we have some knowledge in advance, you can also help me with some advice in case something happens. "


    after listening to Chen Wenduan, Chen Ming asked," brother, what is the purpose of our garrison in Huaixi this time? "


    Chen Wenduan said: "since the Huaixi mutiny, because there is no military defense in a large area, the Song Dynasty sent some generals to recruit troops in these blank areas to make up for the shortage of troops at that time. This time, we are going to the largest one of these self recruited troops, called" Zhongyong army ", and this is the most important one of them The commander-in-chief is Yue Zhongyong, the grandson of the famous master Yue Fei. "


    "It turned out that he was the descendant of Yue Fei. Since Yue Zhongyong was a famous general, he was trained by his family since he was a child. He should be very good at leading soldiers to fight. But now what''s wrong?" Chen Ming asked.


    Chen Wenduan replied: "for these self recruited troops, part of their salaries and daily supplies are provided by the imperial court, and the other part is provided by the local garrison themselves. However, this part provided by the imperial court has always been paid to them in full and on time, but I don''t know what happened recently. The army led by Yue Zhongyong It is reported that some soldiers have already protested because of this. Because of the lessons of the last Huaixi mutiny, the emperor attached great importance to this matter and immediately sent his brother to investigate it. ""So it is. But brother, you are a civil servant. You have never managed the military before. It''s very difficult to go back and investigate this matter." Chen Ming said.


    Chen Wenduan then said: "of course, there are difficulties. But the emperor now has great trust in me. In addition, the country is in troubled times. As ministers, we should share our worries for the country."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wenduan stopped for a while. It seemed that he thought for a while, and then said to Chen Ming, "Yue Zhongyong is after Zhongliang, and the family tradition of Yue family is very good. I think General Yue Zhongyong should not default on soldiers'' pay for no reason. I''m afraid there must be other reasons."


    "Brother''s analysis is very reasonable. I have the same feeling. Although we have never met General Yue, the descendants of Lord Yue Fei should not be so bad." Chen Ming also said.


    "Having said that, this army is self-employed, and its personnel are very complicated. Now that we have suddenly gone, we''d better be careful. "Chen Wenduan said.


    Chen Ming replied, "I listen to my elder brother."


    The brother and sister walked and chatted all the way. About ten days later, they finally arrived at the camp of the loyal army.

 C1109

    When Chen Wenduan and his sister arrived at the camp of the Zhongyong army, the commander of the Zhongyong army had been waiting outside the gate with his commanders. Seeing the arrival of Chen Wenduan, the imperial envoy, he quickly welcomed Chen Wenduan in.


    After Chen Wenduan was welcomed to the main account of the Chinese army, they took their seats.


    Yue Zhongyong said at first, "Mr. Chen is the queen of a famous family. Now the holy family is really long. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "No, marshal Yue is so polite. Your family is so loyal in Song Dynasty. I really admire you for who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know." Listen to Yue Zhongyong finish, Chen Wenduan also said politely.


    Yue Zhongyong continued: "the imperial envoy is very polite. I''m very ashamed."


    After that, Chen Wenduan introduced his generals one by one.


    After the completion of these etiquette, naturally cut into the theme.


    Chen Wenduan then asked: "Marshal Yue, the imperial envoy came here on the order of the emperor to investigate the problem of arrears of military pay. I don''t know how Marshal Yue explained this matter."


    Hearing Chen Wenduan ask this question, Yue Zhongyong said to Chen Wenduan, "report to the imperial envoy that the arrears of military pay for the sergeant are true. I dare not deceive him."


    Chen Wenduan was very surprised to hear that Yue Zhongyong really defaulted on his military pay. He immediately asked: "Marshal Yue''s military pay is the money sent by the imperial court to support his family. Why do you want to default? You have been in the army for a long time. You should know that if this provokes a mutiny, you will be very upset."


    "Your Highness, I really have a hard time telling you about the arrears of military pay." Yue Zhongyong said.


    "Marshal Yue, please talk about it well. When the imperial envoy goes back, he can also play to the emperor. Please make the emperor''s decision for you." Chen Wenduan said.


    Seeing that Chen Wenduan was so sincere and not as domineering as ordinary Imperial Envoys, Yue Yongzhong said: "as you know, my Lord, my loyal army is recruited by myself. The number of people recruited in recent years has increased several times compared with that when it was first established. However, the salary of the Imperial court is still determined according to the old number of people, and the number of people who were sent by the imperial court is not small This year, our garrison is in a year of severe drought. The limited military pay allocated by the imperial court has to be used for drought relief. In this way, the military pay is not enough. There is no way to do so. We have to default on the military pay of the sergeants. "


    hearing what Yue Zhongyong said, Chen Wenduan asked," Marshal Yue, the imperial court sends people to check the number of troops stationed in different places every year. As the number of your troops increases, according to the imperial court''s law, it''s natural to increase your military pay. Besides, why don''t you want the imperial court to report the drought and apply for relief. "


    hearing Chen Wenduan ask this question, Yue Zhongyong replied:" Your Majesty, it''s true that every year someone checks the number of new sergeants, but whenever we want the imperial court to ask for the new sergeant''s pay, the imperial court always defaults on it for various reasons. As for the drought, I have already reported it to the imperial court, but the prime minister Shi Miyuan asked us to solve it by ourselves It is said that the Song Dynasty is now in peace and prosperity. If the present emperor knows that there has been a natural disaster here, it will make the emperor unhappy. "


    When Yue Zhongyong finished speaking, a deputy general who was sitting at the beginning of his speech stood up and saluted Chen Wenduan and said, "Your Majesty, I want to tell you the truth for Marshal Yue. I don''t know if you want to hear me?"


    Chen Wenduan looked at the man, waved his hand and said, "general, it''s OK to say that this time I''m here to listen to your ideas so as to make things clear here."


    The deputy general immediately said to Chen Wenduan, "in fact, we can''t approve our application for the new increase in military pay. To put it bluntly, we are an upright official who doesn''t want to bribe Shi Miyuan, and the head of the military department is Shi Miyuan''s confidant. So every time they deliberately embarrass us, we are really suffering."


    At this time, another general stood up and said to Chen Wenduan, "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In order to raise money for the army, marshal Yue sold his wife''s dowry. He ate the same food as a sergeant every day, and he didn''t receive any money for half a year."


    Speaking of the excitement, several generals here all spoke one after another about the current difficulties of the Zhongyong army. For a moment, there was a lot of noise and excitement in the big account of the Chinese army.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Zhongyong gave a loud drink and said, "the imperial envoy is here. It''s so noisy. In this way, my commander will follow the military law."


    After these things last night, Yue Zhongyong turned to Chen Wenduan and said, "I''m glad to see the imperial envoy. These people are all martial arts men. They are used to being rude. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me."


    Chen Wenduan said: "Marshal Yue is polite and straightforward. Is this the true character of my song dynasty man? What you say should be from the heart. The imperial envoy will not blame them at all."


    After listening to Chen Wenduan, Yue Zhongyong said, "it''s very hard for you to come here from Lin''an. I''ve arranged a dinner in Houzhang to help you clean up the dust. Please do me a favor."


    After listening to Yue Zhongyong''s arrangement, Chen Wenduan said in a hurry: "the soldiers in the army are very miserable on weekdays. Our imperial envoy doesn''t have to hold any dinner here. In this way, we can prepare dinner for us according to what we eat with Marshal Yue on weekdays and send it to the place where our imperial envoy lives. Marshal Yue and the generals don''t have to accompany each other. They are all busy If the imperial envoy needs your help, I''ll come to you again. How about this? "Listening to Chen Wenduan''s request, Yue Zhongyong said in a hurry: "my Lord is the imperial envoy of Feng Liao''s imperial edict. Coming here represents the present saint. If we treat you according to what you said just now, we will not only disrespect you, but also the present saint. Don''t do it, imperial envoy."


    Seeing that Yue Zhongyong still had to insist, Chen Wenduan said, "Marshal Yue, you and I are as good at first sight, so don''t mention it. If you think I''m your fellow, just follow my arrangement."


    At this point, Yue Zhongyong knew that it was meaningless to insist on his own arrangement, so he personally took Chen Wenduan to his long arranged residence according to Chen Wenduan''s requirements, and said a few polite words to Chen Wenduan before leaving.


    Not long after Yue Zhongyong left, the sergeant brought up the dinne

 C1110

    The sergeant put the meal on the table and bowed to Chen Wenduan. Then he turned and went out. Chen Wenduan came to the table and saw a basin of rice, a basin of soup, a plate of pickles and a plate of green vegetables on the table.


    Seeing this, Chen Wenduan thought, "I didn''t expect that the Grand Marshal, who is in charge of tens of thousands of people, could eat so simply every day. It''s really incredible."


    Just as Chen Wenduan was thinking about it, he saw Chen Ming walking in and yelling: "brother, what''s the food in the camp? Is it wrong not to take your imperial envoy?"


    After that, he sat on the chair beside the table.


    Hearing Chen Ming say so, Chen Wenduan pointed to the food on the table and said with a smile: "you see what your elder brother ate."


    "No, brother, it''s the same thing you eat. I thought it was us who ate it. "Chen Ming said after seeing the food on the table.


    Chen Wenduan said to Chen Ming, "I tell you, don''t talk about us. Marshal Yue Zhongyong of the Zhongyong army also ate this. And just now when I was in the big account of the Chinese army, I said I would eat the same as them."


    "It''s incredible that the marshal of the loyal and brave army with tens of thousands of people ate this. So Marshal Yue is a good marshal who can share weal and woe with the soldiers." Chen Ming said.


    Chen Wenduan said: "before I came here, I didn''t expect that life here was so hard. I think they eat this every day. We only eat this when we come here. What can I complain about?"


    "Brother, you haven''t been in touch with the military before. I don''t think we should rush to a conclusion. We''d better go around tomorrow and have a look." Chen Ming said to Chen Wenduan.


    When Chen Wenduan heard Chen Ming say this, he said to her, "sister, you are very different from before. You don''t want to be impulsive when you meet things before. It''s really gratifying for you."


    "That''s nature. Your sister is not stupid. She has experienced many things, so she will become mature naturally." Chen Ming complacently said to Chen Wenduan.


    Chen Wenduan said: "it''s good to become mature. In this way, my brother will worry less in the future. "


    after they finished, Chen Wenduan asked again," sister, are you not full? There are a lot of food here for my brother, or you should eat some. "


    "Brother, I''m full, but I feel a little bad." Chen Ming is embarrassed to say to Chen Wenduan.


    Chen Wenduan said to Chen Ming, "as long as you can eat enough."


    Said here, Chen Wenduan looked at Chen Ming for a while, and said to her: "since you have eaten well, then you go to have a rest, tomorrow at dawn, you come to me, we look around together, or to understand the actual situation here."


    Chen Ming said, "listen to big brother."


    After that, he left and went out to have a rest.


    In this way, the next day, at dawn, Chen Ming came to the place where Chen Wenduan lived. Chen Wenduan had already got up and sat on the chair waiting for her.


    Without delay, they immediately went out of the place where Chen Wenduan lived.


    At this time, the day just dawned, the camp was quiet, the sergeants were still sleeping, and there were only soldiers on guard outside.


    The camp was very big, but they were not familiar with each other. After walking for a long time, they came out of the camp.


    Outside the barracks, there are farmland everywhere. It should be the day where the loyal and brave army is.


    When they came near, they saw that the field was very dry and there were big cracks everywhere.


    Tianli''s crops are all dead. If you light a fire, you can set it on fire.


    While they were watching, they suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves behind them.


    Chen Ming and Chen Wenduan turn around and see a man riding a group of horses running to this side.


    Soon the rider came to them.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan and Xiong brothers and sisters saw clearly that the man who came on horseback was Yue Zhongyong, the commander of Zhongyong army.


    After dismounting, Yue Zhongyong saluted Chen Wenduan and said, "Your Majesty, in the morning, the sergeant will send breakfast for you, but no one will see you. We will look for you everywhere. You are sent by the emperor. In case of any accident, we can''t afford to wait!"


    Hearing what Yue Zhongyong said, Chen Wenduan could not help but feel a little sorry. He immediately saluted Yue Zhongyong and said, "Marshal Yue is worried. I''m really ashamed. After I got up in the morning, I didn''t have anything to do, so I wanted to look around. So I came here. Please forgive me."


    Yue Zhongyong said in a hurry, "your honor, I was worried just now, because this is the front line of the confrontation between the Song Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty, so the tone may be a little heavy. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Marshal Yue is very polite. I have no problem with Marshal because of this, Chen Wenduan said.


    Yue Zhongyong pointed to the farmland and said to Chen Wenduan, "the imperial envoy has seen it. This year, there will be a severe drought. It is estimated that there will be no harvest here. "At this point, Yue Zhongyong stopped for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty, you know, my self recruited army used to rely mainly on farming. This year, there is no harvest. If the imperial court does not provide relief, we soldiers will have to pay for food, not to mention pay."


    "Marshal Yue, before the imperial envoy came here, I didn''t expect that the situation here was so serious. In fact, the emperor was still very concerned about you. Otherwise, he would not have sent me to know about it. If the emperor knew the real situation here, he would have sent someone to solve the problem here, but you know that sometimes The Emperor may not be able to see the things waiting for the next report. " Chen Wenduan said to Yue Zhongyong.


    ¡±I''ve heard something about the imperial court. After all, the emperor is old, and sometimes he is too weak. It''s just that this is the front line of the song and Jin Dynasties. If there is a shortage of food and pay, the soldiers will really make a military coup, and the Jin people will take advantage of it. In that case, they will be in trouble. "Yue Zhongyong said to Chen Wenduan.


    Chen Wenduan then said to Yue Zhongyong, "the Marshal''s concern is that the soldiers have worked very hard for the country to defend the territory all the year round. If they can''t get the pay or even have enough to eat, the Marshal''s soldiers may not be able to continue to stay. "


    " it''s better for the imperial envoy to sympathize with you. When you go back to see the saint, you must play the real situation here to the saint and let the saint decide for us. " Yue Zhongyong said.


    Chen Wenduan said: "please don''t worry, marshal. When I return to Lin''an, I will play truthfully. ¡°

 C1111

    Seeing that Chen Wenduan had learned about the disaster, Yue Zhongyong said to him, "Your Majesty, this is a suburb. I''m afraid something may happen. We''d better go back to the barracks as soon as possible."


    Chen Wenduan said to Yue Zhongyong with a smile: "I''ve heard for a long time that marshal Yue''s army is very powerful, and it''s not too far from the barracks. It''s OK to stay here for a while."


    ¡±The imperial envoy is too proud. We''d better be careful. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it. Besides, it''s time for breakfast. "Yue Zhongyong said.


    Chen Wenduan said to Yue Zhongyong: "listen to the marshal, I really feel a little hungry when the imperial envoy arrives. Let''s go back together."


    Hearing what Chen Wenduan said, Yue Zhongyong said to him, "in that case, please let the marshal ride on my horse and follow me on foot."


    Chen Wenduan said: "the good intentions of the marshal are well received by the imperial envoy. It would be a great disrespect for the marshal to let the imperial envoy ride on the Marshal''s horse and walk on his own."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wenduan stopped for a moment, pointed to Chen Ming standing behind him, and suggested to Yue Zhongyong, "I think if you let the marshal ride on horseback and I walk with him, marshal, you will not be willing to. It would be better to let my bodyguard lead the Marshal''s horse and we can walk and talk at the same time. It''s not beautiful."


    ¡±It''s better for the imperial envoy to understand Ben Shuai''s mind. Then do as the imperial envoy says. "Yue Zhongyong said with a smile.


    So Yue Zhongyong gave the horse to him and walked to the barracks with Chen wenduanbu.


    After they entered the barracks, Chen Wenduan said to Yue Zhongyong, "marshal, today''s breakfast, you and my imperial envoy will eat together in the canteen of the barracks with the soldiers. I can also take the opportunity to convey the emperor''s greetings and care to the soldiers. What do you think?"


    Seeing that Chen Wenduan said so, Yue Zhongyong quickly advised: "what a noble status the imperial envoy is. It seems that it''s not right. According to Ben Shuai, you''d better send it to your place of residence."


    Chen Wenduan said: "when I came here as an imperial envoy, I wanted to go deep into the grassroots and understand the sufferings of the soldiers. It''s natural that the marshal should stop persuading me and lead me to the canteen of the soldiers."


    ¡±However, the imperial envoy insists so much. I''m just like his wish. "Yue Zhongyong said.


    So Yue Zhongyong took Chen Wenduan to the canteen of the soldiers in the barracks.


    This is the time for soldiers to have breakfast after morning exercises, so there are soldiers eating everywhere in the canteen.


    It is estimated that Yue Zhongyong is easygoing to his soldiers on weekdays, so when the soldiers look at his Marshal Yue Zhongyong leading people in, they don''t care too much. They just look up and smile at Yue Zhongyong and continue to eat their own food.


    At this time, Yue Zhongyong saw two positions above a table, so he immediately took Chen Wenduan to the table and sat down. Then he gave orders to the soldiers nearby.


    The soldier immediately got up and went to the breakfast window to get two bowls of porridge and four steamed buns for them, and brought them to the table of Yue Zhongyong and Chen Wenduan.


    Yue Zhongyong first took a bowl of porridge and sent it to Chen Wenduan. Then he took the rest of the porridge and ate it.


    Chen Wenduan picked up the porridge handed over by Yue Zhong that night. The porridge was very clear. He stirred it with chopsticks, and there were not many grains of rice in it.


    Looking at the porridge of the soldiers sitting next to him, he could not help frowning and said to Yue Zhongyong, "after the training in the morning, the soldiers must have a lot of physical exertion. Just drink a bowl of porridge and eat two steamed buns. How can they bear it?"


    Yue Zhongyong sighed and said to Chen Wenduan, "if the imperial court doesn''t provide relief, I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns for breakfast."


    ¡±I don''t know. If the soldiers don''t have enough to eat, they still have the strength to fight and defend the country. The Marshal''s problem is really serious. Now the imperial envoy has seen it with his own eyes. I don''t think I''ll stop here any more. After breakfast today, I''ll rush back to Lin''an to tell the emperor about the Marshal''s situation So that your majesty may order that the general''s grain and military pay be allocated to the marshal as soon as possible. "Chen Wenduan said to Yue Zhongyong.


    Yue Zhongyong said gratefully, "the imperial envoy has been running back and forth for the affairs of our loyal army, but my commander has nothing to repay him. I''m really ashamed."


    "If you want to eat your salary and be loyal to you, why should the marshal be polite?" Chen Wenduan said to Yue Zhongyong.


    Yue Zhongyong then said, "I don''t think the imperial envoy is in a hurry. On this day, there is a place near the military camp with beautiful scenery. Since the imperial envoy is here, why don''t you let me take you to Lin''an tomorrow? "


    " the Marshal''s hospitality is based on the imperial envoy''s heart. State affairs are important. We''d better wait until later. " Chen Wenduan shirked.


    Yue Zhongyong saw that Chen Wenduan was anxious to go back, so he did not insist on Chen Wenduan to stay. He said to Chen Wenduan, "my Lord, apart from the military and grain rates, there is another important thing here. I want to ask him to tell the emperor."¡±Marshal, what else can I do for you? "Chen Wenduan asked.


    Yue Zhongyong replied: "well, although the state of Jin has not launched a large-scale attack on us, the state of Jin has not given up. The advantage of the army of Jin lies in the cavalry. They move very fast and erratic. The current border between song and Jin is very long, which brings a lot of pressure on our defense. Therefore, I suggest that the imperial court should be able to protect us The troops guarding the border are reorganized and under the unified command of one person. In this way, the troops can be deployed according to the military situation in all parts of the border. If the state of Jin invades, we will have no fear. "


    After listening to Yue Zhongyong, Chen Wenduan said, "marshal, you know that my imperial envoy is a civil servant, and I don''t know much about military affairs. But I personally think your idea is good, but you also know that it will certainly harm the interests of some people, and will inevitably be opposed by some people, so your proposal is my imperial envoy I''m not sure if I can pass the performance. "


    ¡±The imperial envoy''s greatest concern is that you just need to play as I said. The rest depends on the meaning of the imperial court. If you can pass, it''s better. If you can''t pass, at least let the emperor know what we think. In this way, if you have a chance in the future, you can play again. "Yue Zhongyong said.


    Chen Wenduan said to Yue Zhongyong, "in that case, the imperial envoy will do it according to the Marshal''s will."

 C1112

    Chen Wenduan and Yue Zhongyong were eating and chatting in the soldiers'' canteen. Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, they had finished their breakfast, so they got up and left the canteen together.


    After Chen Wenduan left the canteen, he separated from Yue Zhongyong and took Chen Ming to his own place.


    When they came to the house, Chen Wenduan told Chen Ming to tell his entourage to pack up the application items and set out to return to Lin''an this morning.


    Chen Ming agreed and went out to arrange it.


    Chen Wenduan picked up a book and read it when he was alone.


    After about an hour and a half, Chen Ming hurried into the place where Chen Wenduan lived and said to him, "brother, the imperial envoy''s entourage is all ready. Now we are waiting outside the gate of the barracks. We can start."


    Chen Wenduan immediately put down the book in his hand and walked out of the living place with Chen Ming, and came to the gate of the barracks together.


    Yue Zhongyong, commander-in-chief of the Zhongyong army, also stood waiting.


    Chen Wenduan rushed forward and said to Yue Zhongyong, "I''m very upset to have Marshal waiting here for a long time."


    Yue Zhongyong bowed to Chen Wenduan and gave him a salute: "the imperial envoy took great pains to come to our camp to understand our sufferings. I really appreciate it. I should like to congratulate you here."


    "Marshal, you''re welcome. I really don''t deserve it." Chen Wen said.


    After their politeness, Yue Zhongyong asked Chen Wenduan to get into the sedan chair.


    Chen Wenduan then saluted Yue Zhongyong, turned to the sedan chair and left for Lin''an.


    Chen Wenduan and his party rushed back to Lin''an, so they walked very fast.


    This afternoon, they came to a hill and walked for a long time. Everyone was very thirsty.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan suddenly saw that there seemed to be a family in front of him, so he asked them to go to the family.


    When they came in and saw only three thatched cottages, Chen Wenduan knocked on the door himself.


    After a long time, someone opened the door and walked out of it a white haired old man.


    Seeing so many people standing at the door, the old man seemed a little afraid. He bowed himself and said, "Dear officials, what can I do for you here? This year''s tax old man has paid all my taxes."


    Chen Wenduan thought: this old man must be bullied by the government on weekdays. He thinks he is here to collect taxes.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wenduan said to the old man in a hurry, "don''t be afraid, old man. We are passers-by. We are thirsty here and want to ask for some water. "


    " it turns out that the water from the well in the courtyard is sweet and delicious, but the family is poor, with only two big bowls and no drinking utensils. You adults can only take turns drinking. Please forgive me. " Said the old man.


    Chen Wenduan politely said to the old man, "don''t be polite, old man. I''m worried about you here. "


    after that, he told Chen Ming around him to take the big bowl brought by the old man to the door first, and let the soldiers carry well water to quench their thirst.


    After Chen Ming took over the big bowl, he said to Chen Wenduan, "brother, you are the imperial envoy. You''d better drink first."


    ¡±You''ve been following me for a long time. It''s very hard for you to take out the big bowl and let people drink. "Chen Wenduan said to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming knew his brother''s temper. Seeing that he said so, he didn''t say a word. He took out the big bowl and let the people outside drink water.


    They put in well water and drank it one after another. As the old man said, the well water was sweet and delicious, and people drank it very freely.


    When everyone outside had almost finished drinking, Chen Ming took a bowl of well water and went to the house to let his brother quench his thirst


    after Chen Wenduan got the well water from Chen Ming, he asked him if he had drunk it.


    Chen Ming was not very angry and said, "you asked the servants outside to drink first. I just saw that they drank almost as much as they did, so I brought you a bowl. Of course, I haven''t drunk yet."


    Hearing Chen Ming say so, Chen Wenduan smiles and delivers the big bowl to Chen Ming. He says to her, "you are also very hard along the way. You''d better drink first. I''m not too thirsty."


    When Chen Shuang heard that he was going to drink the bowl, he said.


    But at this moment, I suddenly heard that ''Oh, oh Then came the sound of ''plop, plop It seems that someone has fallen to the ground.


    Chen Wenduan and Chen Ming are so shocked that they are going out to have a look.


    Just at this time, an imperial envoy''s entourage came to the house and said to Chen Wenduan, "no, my Lord, our people are poisoned after drinking well water."


    Chen Ming is a man who often walks around in the river and lake. Seeing this situation, he immediately pulls out his sword, points to the old man in the room and shouts: "who are you, dare you do this to the imperial envoy''s entourage? Are you not afraid to kill your nine families?"


    Seeing that Chen Ming had doubted himself, the old man laughed and said, "I''m the special messenger who is waiting for you here. I wanted to poison you here. I didn''t expect that you two would drink first before drinking. It''s lucky for you. But even if you didn''t poison you, you won''t live today."¡±I don''t think you are the real owner of this room. Who are you? Don''t play tricks. "Chen Ming said.


    The old man took a surprised look at Chen Ming and said, "you are just an entourage of Chen Wenduan, but I can''t imagine that you have a deep experience in the world. To tell you the truth, I killed the people who originally lived in this house, but you will go with them soon. Then you won''t be lonely."


    After that, the old man turned around and suddenly turned from a white haired old man into a middle-aged man with bright eyes.


    Seeing these, Chen Ming said, "look at your skill of changing looks. Is it the ninja of Japanese pill school?"


    "Anyway, you are going to die. There''s no need to hide it from you. Let''s just let you die. I''m the descendant of the Japanese pill school." The middle-aged man said to Chen Ming.


    at this time, Chen Wenduan then asked, "since you are Japanese and we never know each other, the party has no grudge. Why do you want to harm us?"


    "You are wrong. Although I am a descendant of Maru school, I am not from Japan, but from the Song Dynasty. I am Li Lu shiye, the leader of Dihuo hall under the leader of Tianxia sect. Now you understand why I want to deal with you." Li Lu said to Chen Wenduan.


    After that, Li Lu clapped his hands again and saw two more people come out of the room.

 C1113

    Two people came out of the inner room and came near. One of them was in black and masked. He was the leader of Tianxia sect, and Chen Ming had already known him. Another one was with an abacus in his hand and a picture of a cashier. He didn''t know who he was.


    The master of Tianxia sect took a look at Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister, and then said, "Mr. Chen, you should be honored. There are few people in the world who are worthy of being pursued by the master himself."


    When Chen Wenduan spoke, Chen Ming said to the leader of Tianxia sect: "you villain, don''t talk big here. Last time you broke into Chen''s house at night, you were beaten by my second brother and ran away."


    "Little girl, you think I don''t know you since you are your elder brother''s follower. I know you are Chen Ming. Even if your old ghost master of Quanzhen sect comes, he will die today." The master of Tianxia sect said to Chen Ming.


    Chen Wenduan asked the leader of tianxiazong, "you are the top experts in the world. You can be said to be a great master. Why are you willing to work for the scum of Shi Miyuan?"


    The patriarch of Tianxia sect laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Chen, your personality and official voice are highly respected by the patriarch. As for why you work for prime minister Shi, it''s a private matter of the patriarch. Don''t worry about it."


    "It seems that you still have a conscience in your heart when you talk. Unfortunately, you don''t use your excellent martial arts to the right way." Chen Wenduan, the leader of Tianxia sect, said.


    The leader of Tianxia sect said, "what is right and what is evil? For thousands of years, no one has been able to say clearly. In the eyes of adults, we are evil and crooked ways that you hate. But in my eyes, we are not villains. Let''s leave the merits and sins for future generations to judge."


    At this time, Li Lu, the leader of Dihuo hall, bowed himself to the leader of Tianxia sect and said, "Lord, I''m afraid it''s a long night. Let''s finish them as soon as possible."


    "Li Lu, I think you are tired of living. When will it be your turn to tell us what to do?" The leader of Tianxia sect cheered to Li Lu coldly.


    After listening to what the master of Tianxia sect said to himself, Li Lu could not help shivering with fright, thinking: the master is usually cruel, even the prime minister will let him three points, in case he is upset, I''m afraid my life will not be protected.


    Thinking of this, he quickly explained to the master of Tianxia sect: "master, I just said that just because I was anxious to finish my task. I offended the master and asked him to forgive me."


    The leader of Tianxia sect snorted and ignored Li Lu. Instead, he turned to Chen Wenduan and said, "what should come will come eventually. Mr. Chen, do you choose to end it by yourself, or do you want me to send you on your way?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ming yelled to the leader of Tianxia sect: "old thief, if you want to hurt my brother, you must pass me first."


    "Well, I''ll take your brother and sister on the road." Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    After that, he would wave his hand like Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister.


    Just at this time, an old voice came from the outside and said, "it''s a shame for us to deal with a girl''s family by three of you. It''s better to be three to three."


    At the end of the speech, I saw two people coming in from the outside. They were all dressed as beggars. One of them was Xue Ren, the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect. The other elder, Chen Wenduan and his sister, knew which way he was.


    Seeing the arrival of these two people, Chen Ming said hastily, "fourth brother, it''s time for you to come. I''m not afraid this time."


    Xue Ren said, "third sister, this is my master and the leader of our beggars'' sect."


    "It turns out that it''s old leader Li. I''ve heard my second brother talk about your reputation as an old man." Chen Ming said.


    After Chen Ming finished, Chen Wenduan, who was standing on one side, quickly expressed his thanks to them.


    At this time, the patriarch of Tianxia sect said, "do you think everything will be OK today when you come to this old guy? I tell you, this old beggar came, only two more people were buried with him."


    The leader of the beggars'' sect laughed again and said to the leader of Tianxia sect, "you are the Shura God King. A hundred years ago, the Shura God King of your ancestors set off a bloodbath in the Wulin, killing many decent figures in the Wulin and arousing public anger. Then the decent people united to clean up your ancestors. Now you don''t want to learn from your ancestors'' lessons It''s so stubborn to help tyrants in the rivers and lakes. Today, the old beggar is going to do justice for heaven and clean you up. "


    "You old and immortal beggar, your beggars'' sect was the first one to encircle and suppress our ancestors. Today, I''m going to clean you up with the magic power of our school. I''ll be ashamed of my ancestors." The leader of Tianxia sect is the leader of beggars'' sect.


    If you are defeated by the other members of the beggars'' sect, don''t let me see if you are defeated


    "I didn''t expect you to be very cheerful, old beggar. I''ll do as you say." Said the master of Tianxia sect.


    After that, the two of them started to fight with each other.Although they belong to both the good and the evil, they are both masters in the Jianghu.


    Every move is not in the same style, it has the style of a famous master.


    I see that the headmaster of the beggars'' sect is the headmaster of the beggars'' sect, which is the dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect. The move is close to the big hole of the headmaster of Tianxia sect. The headmaster of Tianxia sect only uses a pair of palms to deal with the dog beating stick of the headmaster of the beggars'' sect.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, the leader of Tianxia sect suddenly used a strange body method and ran to the leader of the beggars'' sect. With his right hand, he grabbed one end of the dog beating stick in his hand.


    At the same time, he waved his left hand to the front chest of the beggars'' sect leader.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect couldn''t dodge for a moment, so he had to extend his left hand to meet him.


    In this way, the two will become a competition of internal power.


    The dog beating stick of the leader of the beggars'' sect was originally white, but it gradually turned black after being caught by the leader of Tianxia sect.


    When the leader of the beggars'' sect saw this situation, he could not help but be very surprised. He thought: I can''t imagine that this person can borrow things to spread poison. His ability to use poison has really come to the end.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the beggars'' sect quickly picked up the innate pure Yang internal power and blocked the poisonous internal power sent by the leader of Tianxia sect from the other end of the dog beating stick.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the beggars'' sect felt that his left palm was numb again.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect knows that the poisonous internal power of the leader of Tianxia sect has invaded again, so he has to give some more internal power to resist the poisonous internal power of the left palm.

 C1114

    When the leader of the beggars'' sect transports the pure Yang internal power to shuangzhang and confronts the Shura Yinfeng power of the leader of Tianxia sect, they fall into a very dangerous internal power contest between the experts.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect knew that his battle was related to the life and death of a group of people here, so he didn''t dare to be careless. After stabilizing the battle with pure Yang internal power, he didn''t launch an attack. Instead, he raised his innate Qi from Dantian to protect his heart.


    In this way, although the leader of Tianxia sect''s poison attack is fierce, it seems that he can''t get in under the strict defense of the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    The leader of Tianxia sect saw that the leader of the beggars'' sect was only defending, but did not launch an attack. He thought: this old beggar is really cunning. If he knew to attack rashly, he might be attacked by my poison attack, so he would only defend but not attack. In this way, it would be a little bad for him, because this Shura Yinfeng skill consumes the most internal power. As time goes on, my internal power consumption is not so good It''s too much. I''m in trouble when the old beggar strikes back.


    Thinking of this, the master of Tianxia sect suddenly had an idea and deliberately weakened his poison attack.


    Both sides are rare experts in the Jianghu, so the leader of the beggars'' sect noticed that the leader of xiazong was weakening. He couldn''t help but feel happy and thought: Shura Yinfeng Gong needs strong internal power support. It seems that his internal power consumption is almost the same. It''s time to fight back.


    So the leader of the beggars'' sect suddenly took the big stick from the other end of the sect.


    At the same time, the left palm is also a defensive attack, the pure Yang internal force all play.


    But in this way, the leader of the beggars'' sect was just fooled by the leader of Tianxia sect.


    I saw that the master of Tianxia sect was not in a hurry, and carried up the sixth level of Shura Yinfeng skill.


    In an instant, the leader of the beggars'' sect was covered with Shura Yin Feng Gong.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect was shocked and didn''t know it was good, but it was impossible to withdraw Chunyang''s internal power to protect his whole body. He had to bite his teeth and fight for the poison attack. He carried the innate Qi of protecting his heart to his palm and dog beating stick, thinking that he and the leader of Tianxia sect would lose both ways.


    After listening to the internal force surging, the leader of the beggars'' sect and the leader of Tianxia sect separated.


    Only listen to the world of the patriarch said coldly: "old beggar, today is your lucky, spar you not to die."


    After that, he unfolded his body method and left with his two hall leaders.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ming stepped forward and said happily, "old master, we won. You are really great."


    But the leader of the beggars'' sect didn''t respond to Chen Ming''s words. Suddenly, he burst out with a mouthful of blood and fell on his back.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming and Xin Ran squat down and help the leader of the beggars'' sect to the chair.


    Xue Ren put his palm on the back of his master''s heart and urged his internal power to heal his master.


    After a long time, the leader of the beggars'' sect slowly woke up and signaled his apprentice Xue Ren to stop transmitting internal power.


    After Xue Ren stopped conveying his internal power, he immediately asked his master, "master, do you feel better now?"


    The leader of the beggars'' sect replied, "I feel much better as a teacher after you sent me internal power to heal my wounds."


    At this time, Chen Ming asked the leader of the beggars'' sect, "elder, what happened to the result of the fight just now?"


    The leader of the beggars'' sect said, "if my dog beating stick hits his Dantian, it will reduce his skill for one year. "


    " that''s your victory. " Chen Ming said.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect said: "Miss Chen, you don''t know something. I''ve been trapped by the master of Tianxia sect. I''m greedy for my work and rash to advance. On the contrary, I''ve been hurt by this man''s Shura Yinfeng skill. My skill has been wasted since then, and it''s no different from ordinary people."


    When Chen Ming, Chen Wenduan and Xue Ren heard this, they were all very surprised. They did not expect that the martial arts of this famous old hero would be gone.


    Chen Wenduan then said: "old hero, for the sake of being an official, you have wasted all your life skills. I really don''t know what to say!"


    The leader of the beggars'' sect said, "don''t worry about Mr. Chen. Although I am in the Jianghu, I know that Mr. Chen is a good official of our song dynasty. He has done a lot of good things for our song dynasty, so it''s really my honor to be able to work for him."


    "Just now, after your fight, since the elder was seriously injured, why did the leader of the world clan let us go and leave?" Chen Wenduan asked the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect replied, "Mr. Chen, it''s like this. I haven''t been in the world for a few years. My main purpose is to cultivate foreign Kung Fu. Although I have suffered serious internal injuries, I can''t see that even if I''m a first-class master in the Wulin in a short time. "


    " so it is. According to the old hero, how long do you think the leader of this clan will recover? " Chen Wenduan asked.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect replied, "with this person''s internal power cultivation, you can recover your previous skills within half a year."After that, the leader of the beggars'' sect sighed: "with this man''s skill, he is also a master in the Wulin. If you can bring him back to the right path, he will be brilliant in the Wulin. But it''s a pity that this man has become the accomplice of Shi Miyuan, a traitor."


    Chen Wenduan said to the leader of the beggars'' sect: "before the old hero came, I had a talk with the leader of this world sect. It seems that this man is not bad in nature. Maybe he has been hurt and stimulated in his heart. His view of the world seems a little extreme."


    "Mr. Chen''s analysis is reasonable, but at present, we only judge from his Shura Yinfeng skill that he is the descendant of the first generation Shura God King, the public enemy of the Wulin. As for his life experience, he is still a great master." Said the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    "Yes, if we can understand the origin of this man and apply the right medicine to the case, maybe we can persuade him to go astray. In that case, one of Shi Miyuan''s most effective assistants will be eliminated, which is very beneficial for us to deal with Shi Miyuan in the future." Chen Wenduan said.


    Then Chen Wenduan, the leader of the beggars'' sect, said, "don''t worry, my Lord. The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. We will have a chance to find out the origin of this person. "


    when they talked about this, Chen Wenduan asked Chen Ming and Xue Ren to help the leader of the beggars'' sect to the room in the house to have a rest, considering that the leader of the beggars'' sect was seriously injured and should not sit for a long time.

 C1115

    The leader of the beggars'' sect had a big fight with the leader of Tianxia sect. In addition, he suffered internal injuries, so he was very tired. After being helped into the house, he soon fell asleep.


    Seeing that his master''s breathing was stable after he fell asleep and nothing happened for a moment, Xue Ren took Chen Ming back to the outside room from the inside room.


    Chen Wenduan was sitting in the outside room thinking about something. When he saw them coming out, he asked them to sit down. Then he asked Xue Ren, "Captain Xue, what''s the matter with you now."


    "It worries Mr. Chen. My master has just fallen asleep. There should be no big problem for the time being." Xue Ren replied.


    After answering Chen Wenduan''s greetings, Xue Ren asked Chen Wenduan again, "my Lord, in your opinion, what should we do next?"


    "If it''s just a matter of officialdom, I can do something about it, but we are in the river and lake now. Helmsman Xue, you have been wandering in the river and lake for a long time and you have a wide range of knowledge, so I still want to hear your ideas." Chen Wenduan said.


    Hearing what Chen Wenduan said, Xue Ren said: "since my Lord said that, I''ll tell you my opinion. As I see, during the time when my master didn''t wake up, the three of us had a good rest. After my master woke up, we immediately set out to return to Lin''an. "


    " the fourth younger brother has a point. The leader of Tianxia sect and the two leaders under him are all important roles in the world. Once they understand that the master of Tianxia sect has lost all his martial arts, they will come back to us. With our skills, we are no match for the leader of Tianxia sect. " Chen Ming said to them.


    "If you both think so, do as you say." Chen Wenduan said,


    after that, they found some dry food to fill their stomachs, and then each of them closed up for a rest.


    About two hours later, when they heard something happened in the inner room, they immediately came to the rest room of the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Seeing that all three of them came in, the leader of the beggars'' sect said to him, "after I woke up just now, I thought that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, in case the leader of Tianxia sect goes back. That''s troublesome. Besides, with Shi Miyuan''s cunning, he may have arranged more than one party to deal with us. It''s better to get on the road as soon as possible and return to Lin''an. "


    ¡±Old hero, I''ve just discussed with Lingtu. We''ll set out immediately when you wake up. "Chen Wenduan said to the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect said, "in this case, don''t delay. Let''s go at once."


    After that, Xue Ren came to the beggars'' sect''s carriage.


    Considering that Chen Wenduan is a civil servant, Xue Ren and Chen Ming let Chen Wenduan accompany the leader of the beggars'' sect inside. They sat outside the carriage and were responsible for driving the carriage in turn.


    Because of the rough road and the disrepair, the carriage didn''t go very fast.


    Seeing that Xue Wenren and the beggars'' sect leader are sitting in the roadside, they decide to have a rest.


    The carriage slowly drove into the yard of the post station. Chen Wenduan helped the leader of the beggars'' sect out of the carriage. Then Xue Ren helped the leader of the beggars'' sect out of the carriage.


    Then Chen Wenduan got out of the carriage.


    I saw that the post station was not big. It was strange that when the carriage of four came in, no one came out to greet them.


    Seeing this, Chen Wenduan called out: "is there anyone inside?"


    After a long time, a man came out slowly. When he saw Chen Wenduan and the other four people, he drank: "what are you shouting about? This is the special post station of the Song Dynasty. How can you be wild here?"


    Chen Ming saw that a small courier was so rude. He was very angry, so he had to clean up the person.


    But Chen Wenduan stops Chen Ming and goes a few steps forward to the people in the post station.


    Seeing that Chen Wenduan was dressed in plain clothes, but with extraordinary bearing, the staff in this post station did not dare to be unrestrained any more, so they asked Chen Wenduan, "who are you? Do you have the waist tag of the government? This post station is run by the government. It only serves the people in the government?"


    Chen Wenduan snorted coldly, took out the imperial envoy''s seal from his arms, and said, "we don''t have money cards. Do you think this is OK?"


    After that, he handed the seal of his imperial envoy to this person.


    The people in this post station took the seal letter delivered by Chen Wenduan, and it seemed to be startled. They immediately knelt down on the ground, handed back the seal letter of Chen Wenduan''s imperial envoy with both hands, and said, "I really have no eyes. I don''t know if the imperial envoy is here. Just now, please forgive me for being impolite to the adults."


    Chen Wenduan said: "come on, those who don''t know are not guilty. Why is your post station so cold? What''s your name? How many of you are here to serve the officials


    "It''s not just a small person who''s going to take care of the two people in this post station on weekdays." The man in the station replied.After answering Chen Wenduan''s question, Li Laoer carefully asked Chen Wenduan: "my Lord, although my post station is small, I have received many officials from all over the world. Even if I am a county magistrate, I also have several attendants. You are the imperial envoy on behalf of the emperor. Why don''t you even bring your attendants and guard of honor?"


    Before Chen Wenduan could speak, Chen Ming, who was standing beside him, could not help but say to him, "what''s the matter? Do you think that our imperial envoy''s seal is fake, and the imperial envoy''s seal is also fake?"


    "Villains dare not, villains dare not." Li Laoer bowed to the road again and again.


    Don''t be so wordy. Don''t make room for us and prepare delicious food. "Chen Ming said to Li Laoer.


    At this time, Li Laoer was really different from just now. He was very warm and submissive. He immediately arranged several people to a large suite for senior staff at the back of the post station.


    There are four rooms in it, just one for each person.


    Li Laoer said to several people in a flattering tone: "this is the best room for villain. Are you satisfied?"


    Chen Wenduan said to Li Laoer, "let''s live here tonight. Now go and prepare food for us."


    "I''ll follow your orders. I''m going to prepare. I''ll send it to you in a moment." Li Laoer replied,


    after that, Li Laoer saluted the crowd and turned to go out.

 C1116

    After Li Laoer went out, Chen Ming asked Xue Ren, "third brother, how do you feel about Li Laoer?"


    Xue Ren took a look at Chen Ming and replied, "this man seems to be working in the post station, but I always feel that something is wrong with him."


    Chen Ming said to Xue Ren, "we have similar views. Just now, when Li Lao ER was talking, I carefully observed the man''s eyes, showing a sense of cunning."


    Xue Ren and Chen Ming, the leaders of the beggars'' sect, said: "you two have been wandering in the world for several years. This man has some problems. Just now, I saw his walking steps, and it seems that he was deliberately imitating ordinary people. But when I saw him walking, he must have practiced lightness skills. "


    while several people were talking in a low voice, Li Laoer came in with a plate and said to Chen Wenduan and others," villain is a post station. There is no special cook to cook, so we usually prepare some cooked beef, small dishes, steamed bread and porridge in advance. You are used to eating delicacies. If you have any slighting, you should pay attention to them, Please forgive me, my Lord


    After that, he put the food on the table and saluted the people.


    Chen Wenduan said: "without prior notice, it''s hard for you to get so much food in such a short time."


    Said here, Chen Wenduan took a look at Chen Ming and other three people, and then told Li Laoer: "there is nothing here now, you go down first."


    "Yes, sir. If you have any other needs, please feel free to tell me. The villain is downstairs." Li Laoer replied.


    After that, Li Laoer respectfully saluted the crowd, then left the suite and closed the door of the suite.


    Because of the fear of Li Laoer eavesdropping outside, people wait until Li Laoer''s footsteps gradually disappear and judge that he is far away before they begin to speak.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect asked, "which of you has a silver needle to put in the meal to see if it is poisonous? "


    " there is no silver needle, but I have a silver hairpin. " Chen Ming replied


    The leader of the beggars'' sect said to Chen Ming, "that''s the same."


    Chen Ming immediately tried to insert a silver hairpin into the food Li Laoer brought.


    Unexpectedly, the color of the hairpin has not changed at all.


    Although people were suspicious of Li Laoer, they were relieved to eat when they saw that the food was not poisonous.


    After eating, Xue Ren asked people, "I think my master''s family and my four younger sisters will live in a separate room this evening. Mr. Chen is a civil servant and doesn''t know martial arts. I''ll live in a room with Mr. Chen to protect her. What do you think?"


    "How can I do that? Master Zun is seriously injured now, and his martial arts are all lost. It''s not good to be alone at night. Helmsman Xue, you''d better share a room with master Zun to take care of him. There''s no problem for me to live alone. Besides, we all live in a big suite. If anything happens, you can come to my room soon." Chen Wenduan said to Xue Ren.


    Chen Ming advised Xue Ren: "third brother, you''d better take care of your teacher. After all, he''s older. My brother is not OK."


    The leader of the beggars'' sect saw that the three of them had an argument over this matter and said, "don''t argue. I think it''s OK. Lord Chen is the imperial envoy of the imperial court. We can''t lose anything. This evening, the old beggar and Lord Chen are in the same room to rest. Xue Ren is a martial arts practitioner. Just meditate at night. Let him take charge of our safety in my room and Lord Chen''s room Quan, Miss Chen, you live in one room. If you hear anything, come to our room immediately and support us. "


    After hearing about the arrangement made by the leader of the beggars'' sect, the other three thought it was reasonable, so they agreed without saying anything more.


    After this day''s toss, everyone was very tired, so they all went into their rooms to have a rest.


    At first, nothing happened, but in the second half of the night, Xue Ren suddenly heard something outside the room.


    Xue Ren does not dare to neglect. He lights the light and wakes up the sleeping beggars'' sect leader and Chen Wenduan.


    Just at this time, Chen Ming pushed the door into their room and asked Xue Ren, "third brother, I heard something unusual outside my room just now. Did you also hear something outside?"


    "Yes, third sister." Xue Ren replied.


    While Xue Ren was talking to Chen Ming, the leader of the beggars'' sect pointed to the room and said, "look out the window."


    Following the direction of the leader of the beggars'' sect, he saw a shadow on the window. Xue Ren gave a loud drink and said, "who is sneaking outside?"


    The shadow outside didn''t speak, but he sneered a few times, then suddenly stretched out his hand and broke the window of the room.


    Then the shadow suddenly threw in a dark thing. After it fell to the ground, it burst and emitted black gas.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect was shocked and said to the crowd: "this is poisonous gas. Stop breathing and go outside. "Hearing what the leader of the beggars'' sect said, Xue Ren took the leader of the beggars'' sect and Chen Ming took Chen Wenduan and jumped into the open space outside the house.


    Before the four of them could stand still, there were countless black and small birds flying in the sky.


    After these black birds flew in front of Chen Wenduan, they formed a circle around them and surrounded them.


    Seeing this strange bird, people were shocked. At this time, a man came from the dark place.


    When the man walked in, the four of them took a closer look and saw that the man coming out of the dark was Li Laoer of the post station.


    Xue Ren drinks aloud: "Li Laoer, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to murder the imperial envoy?"


    Li Laoer said to Xue Ren, "smelly boy, you really think I''m a member of this post station."


    "And who are you?" Xue Ren asked.


    Li Laoer said: "I tell you that I am the poison doctor, the eldest disciple of the thousand poisons sect. I am entrusted by Shi Miyuan, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, to take the lives of the four of you. I advise you that the black birds around you are ghosts. They all have poison on their wings and fly Your speed is very fast. It can be said that you are as fast as wind and lightning. Once you attack, you can''t escape. As long as you stick the poison of the ghosts, you will die immediately. Now that you are surrounded by these ghosts, you''d better stop by yourself, lest the doctor do it by himself. ¡°

 C1117

    Chen Ming and the other four heard that the man standing in front of them was the legendary poison doctor. They thought to themselves, "I''ve managed to send the leader of Tianxia sect. Now I''ve met this difficult poison doctor again. What can I do?"


    At this time, the leader of the beggars'' sect said: "doctor poison, I''m the leader of the beggars'' sect. You must have heard my name. Today, I''d like to advise you to get rid of these messy poisons. Otherwise, you know my interests."


    "Ha ha You old beggar, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid of you every day, but I''m not afraid of you today. I''ve heard all your talks. You''ve been abandoned by the leader of Tianxia sect. Chen Wenduan has no power to bind a chicken. Only your apprentice, little beggar and Chen Ming, are left. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. " The poison doctor said with a smile.


    Unable to frighten the poisonous doctor, the leader of the beggars'' sect said to Xue Ren and Chen Ming, "you two have martial arts skills. As soon as you have a chance, you will take Mr. Chen to leave first, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Chen Wenduan said: "old hero, you are injured for me. How can you abandon you? Today, let''s die together and live together."


    "What my elder brother said is that we all live and die together. If we fight with the drug doctor, we may still have a chance of survival." Chen Ming said.


    At this time, the drug doctor said: "you so-called decent people are ridiculous and hypocritical. Now you are still discussing who should escape. I tell you, since you don''t end up on your own, don''t blame me."


    After that, the doctor took out a whistle from his arms and blew it.


    See around Chen Wenduan four people fly enchanting ghost heard the sound of whistle immediately spread wings to them.


    Seeing this, Xue Ren and Chen Ming have to surround Chen Wenduan and the leader of the beggars'' sect, and then they dance their weapons to protect them. In this way, the ghosts flying around have nothing to do with them.


    However, there are so many ghosts that Xue Ren and Chen Ming can cope with them at the beginning. However, as time goes on, their internal power will not be the same. As a result, the dancing of weapons will slow down naturally. Several times, some ghosts almost break into their defense circle.


    At the moment of crisis, suddenly an old voice came from a distance, saying: "don''t be wild, young man, I will come."


    As soon as the words were over, a man suddenly jumped from the air. His whole body was covered with red light and his hands were dancing. In a flash, there were red flames everywhere in the air.


    When he saw the ghost, he didn''t listen to the command of the ghost.


    At this time, Chen Ming cried out: "the sun god, I''m bowing to the big brother, the Sun God King is coming."


    Hearing that this man is the Sun God King, the poison doctor was shocked and thought, "how did you meet this old man? His sun god skill is the killer of my poison skill."


    Thinking of this, the doctor said to the sun god, "elder, I have seen you."


    Sun God King said: "your boy is still interesting. Even your master is my younger generation. When I met your master, your master was still a young man."


    The doctor was a little embarrassed when he heard that the sun god king said about his master. However, he didn''t dare to get angry because of the Sun God King''s reputation. Instead, he said with a smile on his face: "since you are the elder, why do you want to embarrass me today? These people are the enemies of the younger generation. I hope the elder don''t interfere in this matter, and let the younger generation clean them up, the younger generation and the family Teachers will be very grateful to you. "


    The Sun God King coldly asked the poison doctor: "do you know what is the relationship between the person you want to deal with and me?"


    "I really don''t know. Please give me some advice." The poison doctor replied respectfully.


    The sun god king said: "among these people, two of them are my brother and sister. Boy, how dare you bully my brother and sister while I''m away? Are you tired of living?"


    The poison doctor heard that one of the people he was dealing with was the sun god''s brother and sister. He quickly explained, "master, I really don''t know that one of these people is your old man''s brother and sister. I have no eyes. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha, what kind of status I am, how can I have the same opinion with you. In this way, I won''t care about you today. I''ll get out of here." The Sun God King way.


    Seeing that the sun god king said so, the poison doctor glared at Chen Wenduan and other four people with vicious eyes, started the technique of lifting the vertical of lightness skill, and left.


    Seeing that the poison doctor left, Chen Ming ran to the sun god in a hurry and said, "brother, today is really thanks to you. Otherwise, your sister will be miserable."


    The Sun God King laughs and says: "four younger sisters, you and the third younger brother are in trouble here. My elder brother should come to help. Why be polite?"


    Xue Ren said, "I''m still an old brother. All the famous drug doctors in the world are afraid of you.""Third brother, you don''t flatter your big brother. You''d better quickly introduce these two to him." Sun god Jun points to Chen Wenduan and the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    So Xue Ren introduced the identity of Chen Wenduan and the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    After Xue Ren''s introduction, these people were naturally polite again. Then they went back to the house and took their seats.


    Chen Wenduan said: "this time thanks to the help of the God King, otherwise, our lives will be in danger. I really appreciate it."


    "Mr. Chen, my husband and your sister are brothers and sisters. They are all from their own family. Why be polite?" Said the sun god.


    Then Chen Ming asked, "how can we know?"


    The Sun God replied: "since we parted, I''ve been wandering around, but I''m at ease. The day before yesterday, I was eating in a restaurant nearby. I heard that someone and the poison doctor were secretly discussing with each other in a very low voice to deal with the Imperial Envoys passing by in this post station. I was curious and followed them all the way to see if they wanted to poison them The imperial envoy later found out that you and the third younger brother were among the people the drug doctor wanted to frame, so he helped him. "


    "That''s a coincidence. If it wasn''t for Shenjun, it would be a real trouble." The leader of the beggars'' sect thanks the sun god jundao.


    The sun god king said to the leader of the beggars'' sect, "Lingtu and I are as old as before at first sight. The leader is welcome."

 C1118

    After these changes, the sky is already bright, and everyone is sleepless. Chen Ming said, "there are so many things we have experienced along the way. In my opinion, let''s not stay here too long. Let''s have breakfast here and get on the road quickly."


    The sun god king said: "what the four younger sisters said is reasonable. In case there are other killers sent by Shi Miyuan, we will be in trouble. After breakfast, we will go on our way immediately."


    After the discussion, Xue Ren and Chen Ming went to the kitchen of the post station to cook something. They ate together, and then they set out on the road.


    Since the Sun God King joined, this group of people had nothing to do on the road. Every day, they spent the night, and finally arrived at the gate of Lin''an.


    Seeing that this line of work has been safely achieved, sun god Jun said that he likes to play around, so he will no longer be with Chen Wenduan and they will drift away.


    Xue Ren and his disciples, the leader of the beggars'' sect, bid farewell to Chen Wenduan and went to Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect to cultivate themselves.


    After Chen Ming and Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister separated from the others, they went back to Chen''s house together.


    Besides, Shi Miyuan had people from all over the world to inquire about the news, so the news of Chen Wenduan''s return to Lin''an mansion was soon known to Shi Miyuan.


    In addition, the two men sent by him to assassinate Chen Wenduan failed, so he was in a very bad mood, walking around in the study, very irritable.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s office came to the study in a hurry and reported to Shi Miyuan: "Li Zhixiao is visiting."


    Shi Miyuan thought, "although Li Zhixiao is a close friend of his own, he hasn''t come to his prime minister''s residence alone for a long time. How did he come to see me today?"


    Thinking of this, Shi Miyuan told the housekeeper to take the man to his study.


    In other words, Li Zhixiao was also an official. His grandfather once served as a governor of the Song Dynasty. Li Zhixiao was very smart and studious since he was a child. He was admitted to the senior Jinshi in his early twenties and was soon appointed as the official in charge of writing in the prime minister''s Office. Generally speaking, this official position is too low for a Jinshi, but he is good at voting By taking advantage of the opportunity, he soon won the favor of prime minister Shi Miyuan. Naturally, his official position soared all the way up to the present right counsellor and became one of Shi Miyuan''s three dogs.


    After a short time, Li Zhixiao came to the study. When he saw Shi Miyuan, he immediately bowed himself and said, "I haven''t been to the prime minister''s house for many days to say hello to the prime minister. Today, I specially came to the prime minister''s house to say hello to the prime minister."


    Shi Miyuan snorted, waved to let Li Zhixiao sit down, and said: "Mr. Li, if you haven''t come to the prime minister''s house for such a long time, don''t you have a new backer and ignore me?"


    Listening to the tone of Shi Miyuan''s speech, Li Zhixiao knows that it''s because he hasn''t come to greet Shi Miyuan recently, so Shi Miyuan is angry with himself.


    So Li Zhixiao explained to Shi Miyuan in a hurry: "Mr. Xiang, you are the one who promoted me, so I have always respected you very much. But you know that some ministers attacked you for forming a clique and engaging in private affairs, saying that I am also one of your best friends. If I still have too close contact with you, wouldn''t it be right for me to give them a reward In order to be honest, considering these, I have come to your residence recently. Please understand


    Hearing what Li Zhixiao said, Shi Miyuan was quite comfortable and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I have worked with you for many years. I know you very well. You are thinking for me. How can I blame you?"


    "If you understand me, thank you very much." Li Zhixiao said.


    Shi Miyuan asked, "Mr. Li, when I come to my residence today, I don''t know what else to do except to say hello."


    Li Zhixiao replied: "the prime minister knows me. The lower official does have other things about Chen Wenduan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment."


    "Tell me." He said to Liu Zhiyuan.


    Li Zhi filial piety: "prime minister, this Chen Wenduan has been against you since he became the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. No, as soon as Chen Wenduan came back from Huaixi official business, some ministers of the Court went to his residence to discuss how to impeach Prime Minister you."


    "How do you know this?" Shi Miyuan asked.


    Li Zhixiao replied, "I''d like to report back to you. One of the people who went there today had a good relationship with the lower officials. Today, he and a group of officials went to Chen Wenduan''s residence to discuss the matter, and then came to drink with me. When he was drinking, he revealed it by accident."


    "So it is, Mr. Li, you are my confidant. To tell you the truth, I also received a message from my subordinates that Chen Wenduan came back from Huaixi, saying that he found something bad for me, but I''m not afraid of shadow evil. Even if he goes to the holy place to play, I''m not afraid of shadow evil." Shi Miyuan said.


    Li Zhi filial piety: "the prime minister is deeply favored by the emperor, and he has a large number of courtiers'' support in the court. He is not afraid of Chen Wenduan, but think about it. The Huaixi military case in that year, as you know, almost led to the destruction of the Song Dynasty. This time, Chen Wenduan went to the military camp in Huaixi, in case he took this as an example By that time, even if you are the prime minister''s favorite minister, I''m afraid that the emperor will not be on your side. "After listening to Li Zhixiao, Shi Miyuan thought for a while and said, "Mr. Li, I really don''t think so deeply. After you say that, I think it''s really a bit serious."


    Said here, Shi Miyuan asked Li Zhi filial piety: "in your opinion, how should I deal with this matter?"


    Li Zhixiao replied: "prime minister, the emperor is not a muddleheaded person today. According to your humble position, you can start this matter first. You can play a book on it tomorrow morning. That is to say, you have received the news that Chen Wenduan privately accepted bribes from officials below during his inspection in Huaixi."


    "But if we accuse a senior official without evidence, the emperor will believe it. Besides, Chen Wenduan will refute it." Shi Miyuan said.


    Li Zhixiao replied: "the prime minister is very worried. In fact, what the lower official wants is Chen Wenduan to refute you in the court, or even play you a book."


    "Why is that?" Shi Miyuan asked.


    Li Zhixiao replied with a smile: "prime minister, if you think about it, the argument between you and Chen Wenduan may become a dispute between different factions in the imperial court before the emperor. If that happens, even if you can find out what''s wrong with the prime minister, the emperor won''t do anything to you in order to weigh the various forces in the imperial court."


    After hearing Li Zhixiao''s words, Shi Miyuan patted the table and said, "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to see things in officialdom so thoroughly. I really admire you. Your idea is good. I will do it tomorrow morning."


    Li Zhixiao said: "the prime minister has been praised too much. These are all humble duties."


    So they talked about the details for a while, and Li Zhixiao got up and left.

 C1119

    The next morning, it happened to be a three-day meeting. After emperor ningzong sat down on the Dragon chair, eunuch Wang Gonggong, the chief eunuch, came forward and said, "ministers, if you have something to play early, you have nothing to leave the court."


    Wang Gonggong''s voice just fell, Li Zhixiao came out, knelt down on the ground, said: "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Ningzong emperor said: "Li Aiqing, flat body, what''s the matter, play."


    "As far as I know, Lord Chen Wenduan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, accepted bribes privately during his investigation in Huaixi. As a right counsellor, I don''t want to play." Li Zhixiao played.


    Emperor ningzong asked, "do you have evidence, Li Aiqing?"


    "Well, not at present. It''s just that Wei Chen, as a right counsellor, can be heard of." Li Zhixiao said.


    At this time, Shi Miyuan also stood out from the class, knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    "Prime minister, why don''t you come here?" Emperor ningzong asked.


    Shi Miyuan said: "Weichen also heard the following officials say that when Lord Chen was investigating the case in Huaixi, he was very close to Yue Zhongyong, the commander of the loyal army. He said that when Lord Chen was leaving, marshal Yue also gave him many gifts. The commander of the garrison and his courtiers mixed with each other, but it violated the ancestral system of the great song dynasty."


    When Emperor ningzong heard this, he thought, "one of these Chen Wenduan is an important official in the court, the other is a commander in chief stationed at the border with heavy troops. Their parents were very famous in the court before they died. Their students and old troops are all over the world. If these two people really collude with each other like Shi Miyuan said, it would be very bad."


    Thinking of this, Emperor ningzong asked, "Mr. Chen, what do you think of what Li Aiqing and Shi Aiqing said just now?"


    Standing in the class, Chen Wenduan was very angry when he heard that Li Zhixiao and Shi Miyuan were attacking him in unison. So he heard emperor ningzong ask him, and immediately went out of class, knelt down on the ground, and said: "what the prime minister, Mr. Shi, and the right counsellor, Mr. Li, said just now are all groundless slanders. I would like to ask the emperor to make a detailed investigation. In addition, I would like to ask him to make a thorough investigation If you want to tell the emperor the details of this investigation in Huaixi. "


    "Today, you will play this matter in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty." Ningzong emperor road.


    So Chen Wenduan played a detailed report to Emperor ningzong about his investigation in Huaixi during this period.


    As soon as Chen Wenduan finished speaking, Shi Miyuan immediately said to Emperor ningzong, "my Lord, Mr. Chen is totally framed. How dare I detain the discount made by the commander of the next garrison? As for the deduction of military pay, it''s even more impossible. The military pay of the Huaixi Garrison has always been paid in full and has never been in arrears."


    Emperor ningzong said: "prime minister, don''t worry, I will make the decision for you."


    Then the emperor ningzong said to Chen Wenduan, "Chen Aiqing, you said that the commander of huaixitun army had a memorial to report the famine, but he was detained by the prime minister and didn''t submit it to me. But the prime minister said that there was no such thing at all. Now you two hold your own opinions. What do you say?"


    "When the memorial is sent to the emperor''s office, you can find out if there are any records, and then you can send them to the emperor''s office."


    Before emperor ningzong could reply to the prince, Li Yuanyi, Minister of rites, said: "for the sake of fairness, I think it''s up to Mr. Chen of the Ministry of punishment to send the officials of the Ministry of punishment to the Tongjin department to supervise and inquire. Except for the personnel of the Ministry of punishment who are sent to the political hall, all the adults of this morning''s court are on the golden hall and can''t leave."


    "Well, the suggestions of the prince and Li Aiqing are very good. Let''s do this. Let''s send someone from the Ministry of punishment. I and you Aiqing are waiting for the result." Said emperor Zong.


    After hearing the will of emperor ningzong, Chen Wenduan immediately sent two ministers of the Ministry of punishment and four principals of the Ministry of punishment to the Tongjin department to investigate the matter.


    After about two hours, only four principal officials of the Ministry of punishment and two ministers of the Ministry of punishment returned to the golden hall.


    Emperor ningzong asked what the result was. One of the ministers of the Ministry of punishment went up to the prelude and said, "my Lord, it is true that there is a memorial for reporting famine in the Huaixi Tun army, but the three officials in charge of the memorial management have poisoned themselves and left a last word saying that they forgot to play the memorial to the imperial court because of their own negligence. Afterwards, because they were afraid of being punished, they built the memorial Today, I saw the officials of the Ministry of punishment come to inquire about this matter. Knowing that the secret has been revealed, I committed suicide together to thank the Lord. "


    "It''s really audacious. The officials of Tongjin Department dare to detain him without permission. It''s a big crime of treason. We should punish the nine nationalities." After hearing this, Emperor ningzong clapped the table and cheered loudly.


    Seeing that emperor ningzong Longyan was very angry, Shi Miyuan quickly came forward and knelt down on the ground, saying: "holy, this Tongjin division is the place where the old minister is responsible. Today, there was such a big mistake. The old minister was guilty, the old minister was guilty......"


    Seeing Shi Miyuan, the prince fell to his knees in fright. He seemed to be gloating and said, "prime minister Shi, don''t avoid the heavy and take the light. Your responsibility is not just dereliction of duty. Without your instigation, the officials under the general secretary dare to detain the holy one privately, which is not believed by three-year-old children."Shi Miyuan thought to himself, "anyway, several officials who have done this thing have already committed suicide by taking poison. If they don''t have a witness, they will die and won''t admit it. There''s no way for anyone to take me."


    Thinking of this, he played to Emperor ningzong with a cry: "you know, my Lord, I have absolutely no two hearts for you. I really didn''t ask my subordinate officials to do this memorial thing. I dare not even borrow my ten courage. I hope the emperor can observe it clearly."


    "What do you dare not do? Don''t pretend to be innocent here." The prince said to Shi Miyuan.


    Emperor ningzong looked very ugly when he saw that it was fried into a pot of porridge. He said, "I don''t think you are fuel-efficient. Prime minister, I think you are responsible for the memorial of the Huaixi Tun army. No matter how you are prime minister, you will be punished for one year and your Prime Minister will be removed, but you will still be the prime minister. If you have any merit in the future, Then I''ll resume your post as prime minister. As for the four officials involved, if they have already been convicted and died, they will not be held responsible for their families any more. "

 C1120

    After listening to Emperor ningzong''s punishment decision, Shi Miyuan quickly gave thanks and said, "I deserve what I have done. Thank you for your generosity."


    Emperor ningzong said to Shi Miyuan, "as the head of all officials, Aiqing helps me deal with the world affairs on weekdays. I have to punish you heavily for such a big mistake today."


    "I have no complaints. I am convinced that the emperor has punished me." Shi Miyuan said to Emperor ningzong.


    At this time, the prince said to the emperor ningzong, "Your Majesty, how important the Huaixi army is. The old Huaixi mutiny must not have been forgotten. The prime minister has committed such a serious crime. In the opinion of his children''s ministers, he should be sold to the people and never recorded. "


    seeing that the crown prince took the opportunity to attack Shi Miyuan, Li Zhixiao stood up again and said," Your Highness, you can''t expand this matter infinitely. You know, the prime minister manages everything every day. Sometimes there will be omissions in the management of his subordinates. Although there have been mistakes, the contribution of the prime minister is far greater than his fault, so it seems a little difficult to sell him for the people Make a mountain out of a molehill. "


    Seeing that Li Zhixiao said so, other Shi Miyuan''s party members also pleaded for Shi Miyuan. For a moment, everyone in the court held their own opinions and quarreled.


    Seeing this, Emperor ningzong squinted at the eunuch Wang Gonggong who was standing beside his dragon chair.


    On weekdays, Li Gonggong spent all day with emperor ningzong. He understood what emperor ningzong meant and immediately went forward and said, "the golden palace is the place of the early Dynasty. Ministers, please respect your status and do not make noise. Violators will be severely punished. "


    when the ministers on the Golden Hall saw the edict issued by Duke Wang on behalf of emperor ningzong, they did not dare to say any more. For a moment, there was no sound on the golden hall.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, came forward again and said, "my Lord, the disaster situation of the Huaixi loyal and brave army and the handling of the payment are urgent. Please make a decision early so as not to chill the hearts of the border officers and soldiers!"


    "Chen Aiqing has a point. In my opinion, it is necessary to tie the bell. Since Shi Aiqing is responsible for this matter, Shi Aiqing is still in charge of handling it. However, in view of this, Chen Aiqing is also involved and he has a field understanding of the current military situation of the Zhongyong army in Huaixi. Shi Aiqing can assist in handling this matter." Emperor ningzong ordered the road.


    Chen Wenduan and Shi Mi said this to Emperor ningzong. They knelt down to the ground in a hurry to receive the order.


    At this time, Emperor ningzong asked Shi Miyuan, "Ai Qing, I''ve always heard that you secretly organized a group of Wulin people to do something for you. Just now, when Mr. Chen was playing the military situation of Huaixi, he also said that you sent some Wulin experts to assassinate him. Is that so?"


    "My Lord, don''t listen to the nonsense of some people. I''m the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. I don''t know how to associate with people in the Wulin. It''s impossible. I think Mr. Chen is wrong." Shi Miyuan quickly explained.


    Hearing what Shi Miyuan said, Chen Wenduan said to the emperor ningzong: "holy Lord, this is not a few people who wronged Mr. Shi and came to assassinate me. One way is that the leader of Tianxia sect personally led his hall leader, and the other way is that the disciple of QianDu sect, the poison doctor. They all admit that Mr. Shi ordered them."


    "Mr. Chen, you keep saying that these people are instigated by me. Well, you bring them up. I will confront them face to face. If there is anything wrong, I will plead with the emperor face to face." Shi Miyuan said.


    Chen Wenduan said angrily: "Mr. Shi, you are making trouble out of nothing. You know that all the people you sent have escaped, and you asked me to bring some people to confront you. Are you brave to do it or not?"


    At this time, Shi Miyuan pretended to be particularly innocent and said to the emperor ningzong, "holy Lord, if Mr. Chen doesn''t have any evidence, he said that the old minister sent a killer to kill him. I''m really unconvinced. I ask your majesty to make the decision for him."


    After that, he fell on his knees and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Emperor ningzong made a comeback and said, "Shi Aiqing, don''t be angry. It''s true that Chen Aiqing was assassinated by two groups of people, but you sent him. I don''t think there is any evidence now. I don''t believe it, so please relax and get up."


    ¡±Thank you for your trust. "Shi Miyuan said to Emperor ningzong.


    When Emperor ningzong saw that Chen Wenduan had to come forward to speak, he took the lead and said, "Chen Aiqing, I know that you have contributed a lot to the military situation in Huaixi. I think that''s right. I''ll give you a reward for all the people who are with you this time. As for Aiqing, I think you''ll be your minister of rites and vice minister of Privy Council. As a reward, do you think so How are you


    Seeing that emperor ningzong seemed to be trying to exonerate Shi Miyuan, Chen Wenduan couldn''t say anything more and returned to his class.


    So emperor ningzong announced that he would withdraw today, but let Shi Miyuan and the prince stay.


    After all the ministers retired, Emperor ningzong took a look at the prince and Prime Minister standing below and asked, "do you know why I left you alone today?"


    Both Shi Miyuan and the prince said they didn''t know.


    If you are not the right ministers of the imperial court, you will be the only ones who can succeed the imperial court After all the party struggle, the country has no peace. "Seeing that emperor ningzong spoke seriously and sincerely, they both expressed their willingness to listen to Emperor ningzong.


    Then emperor ningzong said to Shi Miyuan, "the prime minister is still loyal to me, but you do some things in private. Don''t think I really don''t know. I tell you, I''m not a fool. Sometimes, I want you to work for me for many years. You have no credit, but you also have hard work. So you can turn a blind eye, but you know, Wang FA Merciless, if you rely on my favor to you and continue to do things that violate the laws of the Song Dynasty, I will tolerate you at that time, but I''m afraid the laws of the Song Dynasty will not. "


    with these words, Ning Zong said to the crown prince:" huang''er, although you are the crown prince of the country, you have not made any achievements in recent years. If you don''t work hard, you will not be the crown prince. "


    When they heard emperor ningzong''s severe criticism, they were too scared to say anything. They just said: "yes, yes..."


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Emperor ningzong asked them to go back to reflect on themselves, and then they went back to the harem to have a rest.

 C1121

    After Xin Ran agreed to go to the kingdom of Jin with Li Yurou, they didn''t leave immediately. This is mainly due to the fact that it will be the memorial day of Master Li Yurou in a few days, so Li Yurou wants to wait until the memorial day of Master Li Yurou goes to the grave of master Li and then accompany Xin ran to the kingdom of Jin.


    Soon came to Li Yurou master''s memorial day, Li Yurou ready to sacrifice, with Xin Ran came to his master''s tomb.


    Li Yurou laid out the sacrifice and knelt down. Based on politeness, Xin Ran also knelt down with Li Yurou to worship Li Yurou''s master.


    While they were worshiping, a sneer came from behind them.


    They were startled and turned quickly. They saw several people coming from a distance.


    One of them is the ecstatic poison king who met Xin Ran last time, that is, Li Yurou''s elder martial brother, the eldest disciple of the leader of the thousand poison sect. Besides, there are two women and a man. Xin Ran really doesn''t know each other.


    So Xinran asked Li Yurou who were the two women and one man beside the ecstatic poison king.


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "that man is Zhang Miao, the second disciple of the ecstatic poison king. He is called a cold noodle in the Jianghu. This man is different from his master and other martial brothers. Although he looks very cold, he is still very kind in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t do anything evil in the Jianghu. The other two women are Li Xinlan, the third disciple, and the fourth disciple Ouyang Qingqing, of whom the second and fourth disciples are a couple, but Li Xinlan has been secretly in love with Zhang Miao all these years, and their relationship is very complicated. The first disciple of the enchanting poison king, the quack, is called the poison doctor. I don''t know why he didn''t come this time. "


    Just when Li Yurou introduces these people to Xin Ran, ecstasy poison king has led his disciples to Li Yurou and Xin Ran.


    Li Yurou asked the ecstatic poison king, "you traitor of the school, what are you doing in front of my master''s tomb today?"


    "Ha ha, little younger martial sister, although the master''s family is merciless, I can''t be an apprentice without righteousness. Your elder martial brother knows that today is the memorial day of the master, so he specially leads my disciples to pay homage to him," said ecstatic poison king.


    Li Yurou said to the ecstatic poison king, "because you used to do evil in the river and lake and violate the rules of the school, so the master has expelled you from the school. Now you are not one of my thousand poison school, so you are not qualified to worship again."


    Hearing Li Yurou''s words, ecstasy poison king was a little annoyed and said: "little girl, I really don''t know what to do. I was afraid when the old ghost master was alive. Today, the old ghost master has already died. I''m afraid of you. To tell you the truth, if you are obedient today, I can give you a way to live Leave with the boy beside you, otherwise, you can go with the old ghost master today. "


    Li Yurou said to the ecstatic poison king, "look, your fox tail has finally come out. I think it''s false that you come to worship the master today. Is there any other attempt true?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. You quickly give me the headmaster''s Keepsake black jade GUI and purple night orchid. You can''t keep these little girl movies." Said the enchanting poison king.


    Li Yurou said to the ecstatic poison king, "what you think is beautiful. When the master was dying, he ordered me to take charge of the thousand poison sect. Naturally, I should be in charge of the keepsake of the sect. Why should I give it to you? It''s a daydream."


    "Just because I''m the eldest martial brother, besides, in terms of martial arts, poison skills and the prestige in the world, you can''t compare with me. If you are in charge of the thousand poison sect, I''m afraid the reputation of the thousand poison sect will plummet." Said the enchanting poison king.


    Seeing that the ecstasy poison king was so impetuous, Xin Ran stood up and said to him, "old man, I''m not shy. As soon as your master is not alive, you bully your younger martial sister. You are not the leader of the thousand poison sect."


    "You son, you hurt me last time, and I haven''t settled with you yet. Today, you come to interfere in the internal affairs of our thousand poisons sect. Don''t think you have some skills. I''ll make you suffer today." Ecstasy poison Jun said angrily.


    Hearing this, Li Yurou immediately took out a pill and let Xin Ran put it in her mouth. Then she protected Xin Ran and said to him, "I don''t think you will die if you don''t go to the Yellow River. Today, I will take care of you for him, so that you won''t go to the river and do harm to others."


    "Xiaoya, today I''ll let you know the power of elder martial brother." Ecstasy poison king said to Li Yurou.


    After saying this, I didn''t see any action of ecstatic poison king. Suddenly, a stream of multicolored poison appeared in the ground and floated to Li Yurou.


    See this situation, Li Yurou said with a smile: "every time is this thing, can have a little creativity."


    After that, Li Yurou quickly took out some medicine powder and bounced out. The other party''s colorful smoke disappeared immediately.


    Seeing that the poison fog was broken by Li Yurou, the enchanting poison King waved his sleeves to fight with Li Yurou.


    At the same time, several disciples of ecstasy poison King see their master and Li roudou together, they have drawn out weapons to surround Xin Ran.The disciples of the enchanting poison king once heard their master say about Xin Ran''s martial arts. They knew that if they relied on their martial arts alone, even if they were three together, they would not be Xin Ran''s opponents.


    So the three of them surrounded Xinran, winked at each other, and suddenly sprinkled countless poisonous insects on Xinran.


    Xin Ran was shocked to know that these poisonous insects were carefully cultivated by people of thousand poison sect. They are extremely poisonous. As long as they are stuck a little, they will die.


    So he immediately started to use the internal power in the formula of fetal death, poured the sun skill taught by the sun god king into the long sword, and then danced the long sword to protect the whole body.


    Although these poisonous insects are very fierce, they all fall to the ground and don''t move when they meet Xinran''s sword.


    The three disciples of ecstatic poison King were very surprised to see that the poison they shot did not hurt Xin Ran. On the contrary, their poison was hurt by Xin Ran''s sword Qi. They thought: I can''t imagine that this man''s martial arts is the killer of our poison.


    Since the poison is not good, three people can''t, they start weapons, and Xinran fight together.


    Although the three disciples of ecstasy poison king are first-class, they are not at the same level in terms of martial arts and Xin Ran, so Xin Ran is very easy to deal with them.


    At this time, Xinran suddenly heard Li Yurou shout: "Oh..."

 C1122

    After hearing Li Yurou''s "ouch", Xin ran quickly pushed back the three disciples of the ecstatic poison king who were confronting him. Then she turned around and saw that Li Yurou''s leg seemed to have been injured, and her footwork conversion was not so flexible.


    Xin Ran was shocked and knew that if he didn''t help, Li Yurou would be in danger.


    So he didn''t dare to hesitate. Xinran immediately used the flying dragon style in the three unique sword techniques of protecting the dragon, and attacked the three disciples'' acupoints through the tip of the sword from the air.


    The three disciples could not resist such a fierce attack.


    Xin Kui and Xin Ran considered that these three disciples came from the same family as Li Yurou, and they didn''t hurt the killers, so the three disciples were only pointed at the acupoints and couldn''t move, otherwise, they would only be bloody on the spot.


    After cleaning up the three disciples, Xinran didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately stabbed the ecstatic poison king with his sword.


    The enchanting poison king suddenly feels that there is a sword attack behind him. He is so surprised that he doesn''t care to deal with Li Yurou. He quickly turns around and uses his hard-working iron sleeve skill to try to swing Xinran''s sword away.


    But how powerful is Xinran''s internal power.


    Although Xin Ran waved an ordinary green steel sword, it was no less than a sword under the use of Xuangong.


    As soon as his long sleeves touch Xinran''s green steel sword, his two long sleeves are cut off by Xinran''s sword.


    Xin Kui''s body method is very fast. Seeing that the situation is not right, he quickly retracts his hands. Otherwise, his hands will be hard to protect.


    Seeing that his hard-working iron sleeve skill couldn''t resist Xinran''s attack, the ecstatic poison King couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed and yelled: "you stinky boy, you''ve repeatedly destroyed my good deeds. If I don''t clean you up today, I won''t have the face to wander in the Jianghu."


    After that, the ecstatic poison king suddenly took out a colorful ball and said: "boy, this is the secret weapon that my old ghost master taught me to protect my life. It''s called the colorful poison ball. In addition to the ecstatic poison fog of my old man, this ball is also mixed with some powder of petals of purple night orchid, the holy thing of our thousand poisons sect. Can you die today You are blessed with this unique poison. "


    After the ecstasy poison king said these, immediately threw this colorful ball to Xinran.


    Li Yurou and ecstasy poison king are from the same family. They know the advantages and disadvantages of the colorful poison ball. When they see that ecstasy poison King throws the colorful poison ball, they are also extremely worried that Xinran will be hurt by the poison ball. They want to get in front of Xinran and protect Xinran. But because their legs have been injured, they are not strong enough.


    Xin Ran saw that both ecstatic poison king and Li Yurou attached great importance to the colorful poison ball. Naturally, they knew that it was not a small thing, so they didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately played the sun''s magic power to the highest level and protected themselves and Li Yurou in the four ways of Dragon protecting three Jue sword technique.


    The ecstatic poison King thinks that Xinran will die if he uses his most powerful colorful poison ball. But when he sees Xinran, his whole body suddenly glitters with gold, just like the light of the sun protecting Xinran and Li Yurou. All kinds of poisonous fog emitted by the multicolored poison, when they encounter the golden light, vanish without a trace.


    See this scene, ecstatic poison king can''t help but be surprised, know that he met poison nemesis sun magic power.


    So the ecstatic poison king didn''t care to save the three disciples he had brought with him. He immediately started the skill of lifting the vertical and jumped away.


    It disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing that the ecstatic poison king has escaped, Xin Ran sees that Li Yurou beside him has fallen to the ground, and seems to be injured by a poisonous concealed weapon on the side of his thigh, slowly emitting poisonous black blood.


    Seeing this, Xinran was shocked. She quickly picked up Li Yurou and went back to her room. She put Li Yurou on the bed.


    In terms of martial arts, Xin Ran is already a first-class expert in the world, but he really doesn''t know much about the treatment of poison. What''s more, this poison is the poison of the famous ecstatic poison king in the river and lake.


    If we do not understand the principle of poisoning and treat it rashly, we are afraid that it will backfire, and then it will be worse.


    Li Yurou has been in a coma like this. Xin Ran doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    But the poisonous concealed weapon is still in Li Yurou''s body. If it is not treated in time, I''m afraid Li Yurou''s life will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran gritted his teeth and tried to roll up the pants inside Li Yurou''s skirt to check the wound. However, because the wound was on the top side of Li Yurou''s thigh, he could not check the wound after rolling up the pants.


    She had to untie Li Yurou''s skirt.


    Then after hesitating for a while, he untied the trousers in Li Yurou''s skirt and took them off from her legs.


    At this time, Li Yurou''s two legs show in front of Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran has never seen a woman''s legs so close, especially when Xin Ran stretched out his hands to separate Li Yurou''s legs to check the wound on Li Yurou''s thigh side. Xin Ran''s face turned red. For a moment, he was a little at a loss.Fortunately, Xin Ran is a martial arts practitioner after all. He slowly calms down, grabs Li Yurou''s injured thigh with his left hand, and then pulls out a poisonous concealed weapon from Li Yurou''s thigh wound with his right hand.


    It may be that pulling out the concealed weapon is too painful. Li Yurou groaned in pain.


    Li Yurou''s wound slowly turned black. Xinran had no choice but to suck the poisonous blood out of the wound one by one with her mouth until the blood was bright red.


    But after finishing this writing, Xinran felt that her mouth began to swell, seemed to be a little numb, and her head was a little dizzy.


    Xin Ran knew that it was caused by the poison on the poison hidden weapon of the ecstatic poison king, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly washed his mouth with water, and then carried the internal power of the formula of fetal rest to a corner of his lips, forcing it out of the body.


    After that, Xinran felt better.


    It seems that Li Yurou''s wound is much better than just now, because I don''t know where Li Yurou''s medicine is. Even if I find it, I know how to use it.


    So Xin Ran took out her own golden sore medicine and applied it to Li Yurou''s wound. Then she bandaged the wound and put on her trousers and quilt for Li Yurou. Then she sat by the bed and had a rest.


    After a big war and taking care of Li Yurou, Xinran''s internal power was almost exhausted, so after sitting down by the bed, she fell asleep unconsciously.

 C1123

    Really too tired, until it was dark, Xinran woke up from sleep.


    Xin Ran saw that Li Yurou, who was sleeping by the bed, was breathing steadily. Knowing that Li Yurou''s injury should have been OK, she was relieved.


    At this time, Xinran saw that Li Yurou''s face was still covered with a white veil, and thought: since the first time I saw her, Li Yurou has been covered with this white veil. What is the reason? Is it too beautiful or too ugly? Is there any other reason?


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran stretched out his right hand and wanted to untie Li Yurou''s veil to see what he looked like.


    But it seems a little impolite to think of doing so without Li Yurou''s permission, so the outstretched hand shrinks back.


    Everyone is curious, and Xinran is no exception.


    So I put my hand out a few times, and I retracted it.


    Later, Xinran could not help his curiosity and untied Li Yurou''s veil.


    Because she was seriously injured, Li Yurou''s face was pale, but if you look at it carefully, Li Yurou is absolutely a peerless beauty, fascinating.


    After reading it, she was afraid of being discovered by Li Yurou. Xinran quickly covered Li Yurou''s veil and thought, "this Yurou girl is so beautiful. Why should she hide her peerless appearance? It''s really hard to understand."


    In this way, about an hour later, Li Yurou just snorted and woke up.


    Xinran quickly asked: "Yurou sister, you wake up, how do you feel now?"


    Li Yurou replied in a weak voice, "thank you, brother Xin. I feel much better now."


    "That''s good, sister Yurou. Do you feel hungry? I''m going to make some porridge now. Do you think so?" Asked Xin Ran.


    Li Yurou said, "I''m really hungry, but I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "they are all our own people. Why be polite."


    After that, Xinran asked Li Yurou to continue to rest and went to the kitchen to cook porridge.


    Xin Rannai is the son of an official of a noble family. As soon as he was born, he had servants to serve his daily life. So he really didn''t know much about the trivial things in life. After working in the kitchen for a long time, he cooked the porridge and brought it to Li Yurou.


    Looking at Xin Ran''s face with the black trace smoked by the firewood in the kitchen, Li Yurou couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Li Yurou staring at her face and laughing, Xin Ran couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled and asked Li Yurou what she was laughing at.


    Li Yurou asked Xin ran to put the porridge on the table, and then asked him to take a look in the mirror.


    Xin Ran picked up the mirror, saw his smoky black face, also couldn''t help laughing.


    Xin Ran turned around and said to Li Yurou in embarrassment, "sister Yurou, I''m so funny. I really don''t understand the work in the kitchen."


    Li Yurou said with a smile: "second brother, it doesn''t matter. I don''t ask much. As long as I can cook and eat it."


    After that, Li Yurou asked Xin ran to bring porridge to her.


    Xin Ran said: "sister, you have been injured, and now you have not recovered. I think I''ll feed you."


    "I''m so sorry. I''d better eat by myself." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran insisted: "Yurou sister, you are all the people in the Jianghu. Don''t mention it. Now that you are injured, I should take care of you."


    See Xinran said so sincerely, Li Yurou also did not insist, let Xinran feed himself porridge.


    It''s the first time that Li Yurou has ever asked an adult man to feed him porridge. Moreover, this man is a kind of man he likes after a period of contact.


    Therefore, the dining atmosphere seems to embarrass Li Yurou.


    Xinran is not the first time to face a woman alone. She knows what Li Yurou shows, but she doesn''t say it.


    The meal was finished in a short time.


    After eating, Xinran asked Li Yurou to lie down and have a rest, and then he also ate a bowl of porridge.


    After all this last night, Xinran felt very tired and went back to his room to lie down.


    Xin Ran has the habit of getting up early in the morning to practice his internal skills.


    So the next morning Xinran got up very early and came to the yard. When she saw that the door of Li Yurou''s room was still closed, it was estimated that she had not woken up, so she did not knock on the door.


    Xinran went out of the yard, came to a big tree outside the house, sat down with his knees crossed, and practiced his internal skill according to the internal skill training method in the school''s formula for fetal rest.


    After practicing for a while, Xinran felt that the whole body''s Qi was running smoothly, and it seemed that his skill had been improved.


    So Xin Ran stood up, looked at the distant scenery, and chanted his father''s song "outdoor Xiaojiao Lvxing":


    Wu touchuwei, a thousand miles away.


    Don''t talk about old grudges and new grudges. Changting tree is like this.I am tired when I am in office, but I am drunk when I am in jade.


    Tomorrow flowers cold food, get and live, for good ear.


    Xin Ran just finished the poem, only to hear a woman''s voice behind, said: "good words, good elegance."


    Xin ran quickly turned around and saw Li Yurou standing behind him.


    Xin Ran said in a hurry: "let Yurou sister laugh. I just finished practicing my internal skill, so I chanted this word casually."


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve heard this word. I don''t know who did it?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran replied, "my father wrote this word."


    "It''s your father''s masterpiece. No wonder it''s very popular." Li Yurou praised.


    Xinran said: "Yurou sister, you are over praised."


    "I''m telling the truth, but I don''t know much about the detailed meaning of this word." Li Yurou said.


    With these words, Li Yurou then asked, "I wonder if you can explain the detailed meaning of this word for me, second brother?"


    "Of course." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    After that, Xin Ran explained to Li Yurou the detailed meaning of the word: "this word is improvised by Xin Ran''s father on the way from Longxing to Lin''an. It says that it''s very fast to go by boat, and then he laments that time is the same. Many wonderful years of life are wasted, and he is tired of officialdom. Some beautiful women leave me drunk, Tomorrow is the cold food festival. It would be great to be able to stay here. "


    After listening to Xin Ran''s words, Li Yurou said, "the second brother is really from a family and is extraordinary. I admire him very much. After your explanation, I can fully understand the meaning of your father''s word."


    "Yurou, you''re very polite. I''m very ashamed to say that. In fact, my father taught me all these things before I was born. I also told you these things according to the gourd painting ladle." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.

 C1124

    After Xinran finished, she said to Li Yurou, "sister Yurou, it''s a little cold outside. You''ve just recovered from the injury. You shouldn''t stay outside too long. You''d better go in and lie down."


    "Well, everything is up to the second brother." Li Yurou replied.


    After Li Yurou agreed, Xinran immediately helped Li Yurou to the room and lay down.


    Then Xin Ran asked Li Yu judo, "sister Yurou, one thing I''ve been curious about is that since we first met, you''ve been wearing a white veil and covering your face. But why don''t you wear a veil today? What''s the reason?"


    Li Yurou took a look at Xin Ran, and then asked Xin Ran, "did you take off my veil when I was injured?"


    Hearing Li Yurou ask this, Xin Ran''s face can''t help reddening a little, and he said to Li Yurou with a little embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, sister Yurou. I''m also curious, so I took off your veil. I apologize to you, and I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Now that you''ve seen it, what''s the point of my being veiled again today? As for why I''m veiled, it''s still that sentence, as long as the time is right." Naturally, Li Yurou told Xin Ran.


    After that, Li Yurou suddenly turned red and asked Xin Ran, "my leg is injured. Did you bandage it for me?"


    Seeing Li Yurou''s question, Xin Ran was really embarrassed and thought, "I''m a man, but my thigh is also a woman''s private place. Without Li Yurou''s permission, I took off Li Yurou''s pants. Although I said it was for the sake of healing, it was a bit embarrassing afterwards."


    Seeing that Xinran kept silent after he asked, Li Yurou said to Xinran with a smile, "don''t worry. We are all people in the Jianghu. We don''t stick to the details, even if you read my And I won''t marry you for that. "


    Seeing that Li Yurou said so, Xin Ran said in a hurry: "sister Yurou, you are both talented and beautiful. I''m afraid that the men in this world will not be moved when they see you. They are all striving to marry you."


    "And there, will you?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran didn''t answer this question immediately, but sang another song of midnight Wu Song by Li Bai of Tang Dynasty:


    a month in Chang''an, ten thousand households pounding clothes.


    Autumn wind blowing endless, always Yuguan love.


    He Liping, Hu Lu, my beloved, stopped the expedition.


    After listening to Xin Ran sing this poem, Li Yurou smiles and sings Li Bai''s "spring thoughts":


    swallowgrass is like green silk, Qin mulberry is low green branch.


    When you go back to Japan with your heart in your heart, I will be heartbroken.


    If you don''t know the spring breeze, why do you enter the curtain.


    These two Li Bai''s poems are the classical love poems of the former dynasty. Both lovers are proficient in poetry, so after reciting them, they can understand each other''s feelings without further expression.


    But at this time, Xinran''s mind suddenly came up with the figures of Chen Ming and Shi Yaxing. Maybe at this time, in Lin''an of Song Dynasty, the two women who deeply love themselves are looking forward to their early return. They are worried about their safety at the moment. If they accept Li Yurou''s love at this time, it will be good for the other two How fair a woman is. Since she wants to love, she still needs to be open and aboveboard.


    Thinking of this, Xinran summoned up the courage to say to Li Yurou: "sister Yurou, I can''t hide it from you. In fact, before I met you, when I first came out of the world, I knew a woman named Chen Ming. We already had the same heart. In addition, there was a woman named Shi Yaxing who had saved my life. She was also sincere to me. If I was answering you I''m afraid it''s unfair to them. "


    Li Yurou said: "actually, second brother, if you don''t say it, I know that a good man like you can''t live without good girls."


    Speaking of this, Li Yurou smiles, pauses the meeting, and then says to Xin Ran: "in fact, no matter how generous and forthright the women in this world are, they don''t want to share their love with other women."


    "Yes, although a man can have three wives and four concubines, what I want is two people together, holding the hand of a son, growing old with his son, and being with him all my life. If I can share my love with several women, I really don''t know what to do." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou heard this, and then Xinran said, "yes, perhaps the most difficult thing to deal with at this time is a lover."


    Speaking of this, Xin Ran can''t help but think of the well-known poem "the poem of fishing and Yanqiu":


    what is love in the world?


    Call for life and death.


    Double flyer from all over the world, old wing several times cold and heat.


    Joy and bitterness of parting make us more infatuated.


    You should have words, misty clouds, mountains dusk snow, only shadow to whom?


    Hengfen Road, lonely in those days.


    The smoke is still flat.


    How can we summon the soul of Chu? The mountain ghosts cry in the wind and rain.


    The sky is also jealous, not believe with, son swallow all loess.


    Through the ages, in order to wait for the poets to sing and drink, they visit Yanqiu.Listening to Xin Ran''s voice and emotion, Li Yurou said, "second brother, I''ve heard the first two sentences of this poem, but I''m the first to hear the whole poem."


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou: "this is a poem written by Mr. Yuan Haowen. When Mr. Yuan went to Bingzhou to take the imperial examination, on the way, he met a hunter who was hunting. At that time, the hunter shot one of the geese flying freely in the sky with a bow and arrow, and the other geese who were not shot saw his companion shot by the hunter Next, very sad, whine in the air, hovered for a long time, refused to leave, finally, head to the ground killed.


    The affection between the wild geese deeply moved Mr. Yuan Haowen, so he wrote this poem


    Li Yurou said: "yes, animals can still be like this, not to mention people. In fact, this time, whether it''s flowers and trees, insects, fish, birds and animals, men and women, all have one thing in common, that is a love."


    Speaking of this, Li Yurou went on to say: "love, but shallow fate, a lot of things in the world, often is not as desirable, not human can do."


    "Yurou, what you said is really right. Since ancient times, you have been amorous and hated in your spare time. Since ancient times, you don''t know how many people you have hurt." Xin Ran sighed.


    Li Yurou then said: "yes, we are all people in the world. When we face the word of love, we should be forthright and open-minded. We can''t grasp what the future will be like. But as long as we live a good life every day and are happy, why should we think about it or ask? Time will solve all our troubles and pains for us."

 C1125

    Xin Ran sat beside Li Yurou''s bed and talked for a long time. Until Xin Ran saw that Li Yurou was tired, he let Li Yurou lie on the bed and rest. Then he went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    After lunch, Xinran asked Li Yurou to get up for dinner.


    In this way, since then, Xinran has been taking good care of Li Yurou every day.


    After about half a month, Li Yurou basically recovered.


    That night, they sat at the table for dinner again. After Li Yurou took a few bites, she put the bowl down.


    See this situation, Xin Ran strange asked: "Yurou sister, what''s the matter with you tonight, how to eat a few mouthfuls and then put down the bowl, is it the food tonight not to your taste?"


    "Second brother, you misunderstood. It''s not that the food is not delicious, but that I have something to tell you." Li Yurou said.


    Xinran heard Li Yurou say so, immediately asked: "what''s the matter with you, Yurou sister?"


    Li Yurou replied, "when you first came here, you told me to take me to the kingdom of Jin. But because of the traitor of our school, the affair of bewitching poison King delayed us to go to the kingdom of Jin. Now I''m well. In my opinion, we should be able to start."


    "Yes, sister Yurou, during this period of time in the valley, I lost contact with the outside world. I don''t know what the situation is now. It''s time to go out." Xin Ran vs. Li Yu in judo.


    Said here, Xinran looked at Li Yurou again, said: "Yurou sister, although your health has recovered, but after all is just recovered, I think it''s better to rest for a few days, let''s set out, anyway, it''s not a big deal to delay for a few days."


    "No problem, my body has really recovered, and even if there are any problems on the way, I can cure myself in time, so you can rest assured." Li Yurou said.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "in this case, let''s clean up tomorrow and leave early the day after tomorrow."


    "Just do as the second brother said." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    After the discussion, the two will have dinner.


    They both ate very fast, and soon they finished eating.


    Xin Ran put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Then they went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, they both got up early.


    According to the rules of the school, Li Yurou went to his master''s tomb again to worship him. She told him that she was going to travel far away. Please bless her.


    After finishing these things yesterday, Li Yurou went back to her residence, and together with Xin Ran, she cleaned up the things used in the trip.


    Last night, it basically took a day.


    Because it was the last night before departure, both of them naturally settled down early.


    On the morning of the third day, both of them got up very early and had breakfast together. Then they took the application with them, locked the door of their residence and set out together.


    Different from the beginning of marching to the kingdom of Jin by themselves, now with Li Yurou''s company all the way, the journey is much more lively. They are chatting while walking.


    In other words, all of them are located in Youyun sixteen prefectures, which is now Beijing. It is one of the ancient capitals in Chinese history.


    Wanyanliang, the former Emperor of Hailing, moved the capital of Jin from Huining mansion in Shangjing to Zhongdu in order to capture the Southern Song Dynasty.


    On this day, they have come to the capital of the state of Jin.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "sister Yurou, the kingdom of Jin is the mortal enemy of the Song Dynasty. We are now in the capital of the kingdom of Jin. We should be careful when we are finished. We can''t expose our identity at will. If someone asks us, we will say that we are businessmen who come here to visit."


    Second brother, you are considerate. Just do what you say, Li Yurou said.


    As they walked along, they said that unconsciously, they came to the capital.


    I can see that all of them are worthy of being the capital of the state of Jin. They are majestic and lively.


    Xin Ran and Chen Ming both came to the capital of Jin for the first time. For a moment, they didn''t know where to go.


    So they strolled about.


    As they walked along, they saw a group of people in front of the wall looking at something.


    When I walked in, I saw that people were looking at an article list pasted on the wall.


    Because he was not very familiar with the text of the state of Jin, Xin Ran asked a person who was watching the list next to him what was on the list.


    This person, looked at Xinran, and then said: "brother, look at your dress and talk, you are not from the kingdom of Jin."


    ¡±Yes, we are businessmen who come here for a tour. We are also the first to come to the capital. When we see that everyone is reading this list, we are very curious and want to know what is written on it. "Answered Hsin ran.


    The man of the kingdom of Jin replied: "brother, it''s said in your list that the imperial concubine Li Yuanfei, the emperor''s concubine of the kingdom of Jin, is seriously ill and now bedridden. The imperial doctors in the court have no way to find out the cause of the disease. Therefore, the Emperor posted the list to look for good doctors in the world;What''s more, his majesty said that if someone can cure his wife''s illness, his majesty will reward him a lot. It''s a great wealth. If someone can cure his wife''s illness, his majesty will reward him a lot. "


    Xin Ran listened to the man and thought: so it is.


    So immediately to the humanitarian thanks, and Li Yurou said he asked the content.


    After hearing this, Li Yurou thought about it and said to Xin ran with a smile: "second brother, this is a good chance for you and me."


    Xin Ran asked, "what does it have to do with us that the concubine of the king of Jin is seriously ill?"


    "Of course, it does matter. Second brother, you think, I''m good at healing. Although I don''t know about the illness of the emperor of the state of Jin, with my medical skills, there should be no problem in curing it. If we go to treat the emperor''s concubines and cure them, we will be able to get in touch with important people in the state of Jin, so we can naturally understand a part of the history of the state of Jin Some important things. " Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Xinran patted her head and said to Li Yurou, "Yurou, you are so smart. I''m worried that I can''t get in touch with the important people in the state of Jin. Now it''s great. Our chance has come. This time it''s all up to you."


    "Second brother, you''re over praised. I can only do you a little favor. You''ll have to plan for this key thing by yourself." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    After the two discussed, they came to the side of wenbang again.

 C1126

    Li Yurou takes a look at Xin Ran, goes forward, pushes away the crowd and tears down the list.


    The onlookers were very surprised to see a young woman tearing down the list, and they all whispered.


    At this time, a man dressed as an official led a eunuch to Li Yurou.


    The official dressed man said to Li Yurou, "girl, you dare to tear down the list of medical treatment because of your gentle grade. Is it true that you have some extraordinary skills?"


    "Li Yurou, the eunuch of the Imperial Palace, pointed to the two women who were waiting for her in the palace


    As soon as the official said that, the eunuch said to Li Yurou, "little girl, it''s no joke to treat the empress. If you are not good at medicine, in case of a mistake, you will be killed all over the house. Don''t say we didn''t remind you in advance."


    "My father-in-law, please rest assured that I have studied all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases under the guidance of famous doctors since I was a child. Although I have never seen the disease of empress, I am absolutely sure that I will get rid of it." Li Yurou said.


    Seeing what Li Yurou said, the eunuch said, "in that case, you and I will go to the palace to see a doctor for your mother."


    "My father-in-law, I also have a second brother, who is with me. I need his help when I treat my illness. Please allow my second brother and I to go to the palace to treat my empress." Li Yurou said to the eunuch.


    The eunuch asked, "you still have a second brother with you. What about others?"


    Li Yurou pointed to Xin ran beside her and said to the eunuch, "this is my second brother."


    "In that case, you can come into the palace with me." Said the eunuch.


    Li Yurou and Xin Ran look at each other and follow the eunuch into the palace of the state of Jin.


    The size of the imperial palace of the kingdom of Jin is very broad, and the distance from posting the list to the imperial palace is endless.


    So it took them an hour to get to the palace gate by sedan chair, and then walk into the palace.


    The eunuch first LED Xin Ran and Li Yurou into a room.


    Then he said to Xin Ran and Li Yurou, "ladies and gentlemen, now the empress is resting. It''s inconvenient to disturb her. When she wakes up, I''ll report to her and ask her to treat her. Now you can just rest and wait in this room."


    After that, the father-in-law left.


    Not long after the father-in-law went out, a little Eunuch in the palace pushed in and brought tea and cakes for Xin Ran and Li Yurou.


    When the little eunuch went out, Li Yurou asked Xin Ran, "second brother, do you know the origin of Li Yuanfei?"


    Xin Ran replied, "I know a little bit, sister Yurou."


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Second brother, please tell me about Li Yuanfei." Li Yurou said.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "good."


    Then Xin Ran went on to say, "this princess Li Yuan was born in an ordinary family. Her father was Li Xiang. Because her father had done something illegal outside, after being reported, because there was no money to go up and down in the government, her family members were all arrested in prison;


    and this princess Li Yuan was not in the palace prison at that time, but was later elected as a maid of honor After entering the palace;


    after entering the palace, Li Yuanfei was very clever and good at observing words and colors, so the people in the palace loved her very much, so they recommended him to go to Zhang Jian, the palace teacher in the palace, to study with some palace maids;


    because he was in the palace, foreign ministers could not contact the women in the palace at will, so Zhang Jian was in charge of the palace every time he was in class The eunuch would arrange the palace servants to put a curtain between Zhang Jian and the professor''s palace maids;


    in her daily study, because the princess Li Yuan was very intelligent and her voice was very clear and loud when she answered questions, Zhang Jian was most impressed by the princess Li Yuan among these women;


    then another day, Jin Zhangzong asked Zhang Jian Among Xi''s women, Zhang Jian naturally said that Li Yuanfei, who has a clear voice and a loud voice, is the smartest;


    in addition, Li Yuanfei has a close relationship with Liang Dao, the eunuch of Jin Zhangzong, so Liang Dao often praises her beauty in front of Zhang Zong on weekdays.


    in this way Although Li Zong''s imperial concubine had not had a good impression on him.


    After a short time, Li Yuanfei was summoned;


    thanks to the help of Liang Dao and Zhang Jian, and the comfort that Li Yuanfei took care of Zhangzong emperor;


    naturally, Li Yuanfei was favored by Zhangzong''s emperor. First, she was granted Zhaorong. After a year, Zhang Zong promoted her to Shufei again;


    soon after that, Zhang Zong''s emperor became emperor The empress passed away, because this Li Yuan imperial concubine was most favored by Emperor Zhangzong, who naturally wanted to make Li Yuan imperial concubine queen;However, there is a tradition in the state of Jin. In order to win over some big tribes under the rule of the state of Jin, the Empresses of the emperors of the state of Jin are all selected from the big tribes such as wugutun and Busan. At the same time, the princesses of the state of Jin are usually married to these tribes and become the wives of these tribal leaders.


    based on this tradition, Emperor Zhangzong put forward his idea of establishing his favorite princess Li Yuan After she came out, she was unanimously opposed by the pro noble ministers in the court. Emperor Zhangzong had no choice but to promote her from Shufei to Yuanfei, which was actually equivalent to Zhangzong''s empress;


    emperor Zhangzong loved her family and loved her. At the same time, her family also gave her a big reward, and her father, ancestors and great ancestors were all granted posthumous titles Li Xi''er and Li Tiege, the brothers of the concubine, were promoted to important posts in the state of Jin. In addition, Xu CHIGUO, who was attached to them, was appointed prime minister by Emperor Zhangzong. "


    Hearing Xin Ran say here, Li Yurou said: "dear, this is really should the ancient saying, a person get the way, fairy and chicken dog."


    "Sister Yurou, you''re really right. Since ancient times, once the emperor doted on an imperial concubine, his family would benefit from it. From the Qin Dynasty to the present, it''s the same." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou said: "second brother, what you said is true. I really don''t know whether it''s the glory of beauty or a kind of sorrow. Since ancient times, the country and beauty have been engaged in constant quarreling, and the cutting is still in disorder."


    So they chatted, drinking tea and eating cakes.


    After about an hour, the eunuch who brought them in pushed the door in a hurry.

 C1127

    After the eunuch who led Xin Ran and Li Yurou into the room, he said to them, "the empress of Yuanfei has woken up. Please follow me to treat her."


    Two people hear this eunuch say so, let this eunuch lead the way to come to this Li Yuan imperial concubine get to sleep in the hall.


    After arriving at the gate of the bedroom hall, the eunuch asked Xin Ran and Li Yurou to wait outside the hall first, and then went in to report.


    After that, the eunuch went into the bedroom.


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou waited outside for a short time, and the eunuch and another eunuch who led them came out of the palace of Li Yuanfei''s bedroom.


    After arriving in front of Xin Ran and Li Yurou, the eunuch who led Xin Ran and Li Yurou pointed to the eunuch beside him and said, "this is Li Xinxi, the eunuch in charge of the yuan imperial concubine''s side. Do you want to see him soon. "


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou thought: it''s really bad luck. They have to salute the eunuch of the kingdom of Jin.


    Want to return to think, but for the purpose of this trip, two people had to be respectful to this Li Xinxi made a gift.


    This Li Xinxi very arrogant, Xinran and Li Yurou to him, just snorted from the nose, said: "follow me."


    When Xin Ran and Li Yurou saw that Li Xinxi was so unreasonable, they could not help but get a little angry and thought, "you, the dead eunuch of the kingdom of Jin, are so arrogant. If you have a chance, you will make him suffer."


    While they thought so, they followed Li Xinxi to go inside.


    Through a few doors, and a curtain, came to the bed of Li Yuan Fei.


    At this time, Li Xinxi said to Li Yurou and Xin Ran, "the one lying on this bed is our yuan imperial concubine. I don''t want to see you soon."


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou couldn''t, so they had to come forward to pay homage.


    After they visited, Li Yuan said: "I heard that you are good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. You should make a diagnosis and treatment for our palace as soon as possible. If you have no choice, you are rich and well-off


    "Niang Niang all said, you still don''t fast treat for Niang Niang." Li Xinxi cheered.


    Seeing this, Li Yurou stepped forward to the front of Li Yuanfei.


    Li Yurou''s face was very haggard.


    Then Li Yurou took this concubine Li Yuan''s pulse and looked around before she got up and at the top of the bedroom.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yurou said to Li Yuanfei: "Niang Niang, are you very excited at night a few months ago, and you can''t sleep. Then recently, you have no energy, no appetite."


    "Yes, you''re right. Taiyi has also prescribed many tonic prescriptions, but they haven''t been effective. What''s the matter?" Li Yuanfei asked.


    Li Yurou did not return to the question of Li Yuanfei. Instead, she asked Li Yuanfei, "lady, is the beam of your bedroom a thousand year old nanmu?"


    "Yes, not only is the main beam of this bedroom made of nanmu, but the furniture in this bedroom is also made of Nanmu." Li Yuanfei replied.


    After the answer, the princess Li Yuan asked Li Yu judo, "but what does this have to do with my illness?"


    Li Yurou said to Li Yuanfei, "I dare to ask her to move the Phoenix for a while."


    Hearing Li Yurou say so, Li Xinxi, who is standing beside her, drinks to Li Yurou loudly: "you are so bold, let you treat the disease, how dare you let your mother move the Phoenix to drive."


    When Li Xinxi said that, Li Yuanfei waved her hand to Li Xinxi, and then said, "as long as you can cure the disease, it doesn''t matter one by one."


    After that, let the maid of honor around him support himself up, and then sit on the chair next to the bedroom.


    After seeing Li Yuanfei sit away from the bed, Li Yurou bowed to Li Yuanfei and said, "thank you for your cooperation. Thank you very much."


    Then he asked Li Xinxi to take a jade bottle and put some honey in it.


    When people saw Li Yurou doing this, they were very curious, especially what Li Yuanfei was doing.


    Li Yurou smiles a little and says to Li Yuanfei, "lady, don''t worry. I''ll see you soon."


    After that, Li Yurou asked Li Xinxi to take two ladders and put them on Li Yuanfei''s bed to the Millennium nanmu beam on the top of the bedroom.


    Then Li Yurou let Xin Ran and himself respectively on the two ladders and came to the nanmu beam on the top of the bedroom hall.


    Li Yurou gives the jade bottle to Xin Ran.


    Then he stares at nanmu beam, as if looking for something.


    After a while, Li Yurou pointed to a small hole she found on the beam of Nanmu and said to Xinran, "second brother, aim the bottle at the hole on the beam of Nanmu. A bug will come out of the hole. When the bug enters the bottle, you immediately close the bottle stopper."


    After that, he took out the fire fold, lit it, and baked it in front of the small hole on the nanmu beam.It wasn''t long before I saw it coming out The sound of the sound.


    After hearing this sound, Li Yurou was overjoyed and moved the fire fold forward and continued to bake on the nanmu beam.


    After a short time, a strange insect emerged from it. It was golden in color, with six feet and a pair of golden wings.


    After the insect came out, it seemed to smell the fragrance of the jade bottle, and slowly climbed into the jade bottle.


    See this situation, Li Yurou quickly signaled Xinran to quickly cover the bottle.


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou have been together for some time. She knows what Li Yurou means and immediately puts the cap on the jade bottle.


    Then they came down the ladder.


    After coming down, Li Yurou said to Li Yuanfei: "Niang Niang, your cause has been found."


    "Why?" Li Yuanfei asked.


    Li Yurou said: "Niang Niang, the main beam of your bedroom is made of nanmu, and many furniture in this hall is also made of nanmu, so it attracts a ten thousand year old Xiaoyao fairy."


    "What is the Xiaoyao immortal insect? I''ve never heard of it before." Princess Li Yuan asked Li Yu about judo.


    Li Yurou said: "madam, I haven''t seen this insect before, but I have seen it in an ancient medical book. It''s said that this insect likes to live in a thousand year old Phoebe. This insect will emit a fragrance similar to that of Phoebe at night. If I smell it once in a while, it will be harmless to human body. But once I smell it more, it will make people excited, and I will be happy And insomnia, and with the passage of time, people will have anorexia, as well as weakness and other symptoms. "


    " it''s a miracle doctor. I admire that such a strange illness can be found out occasionally. "Li Yuanfei said to Li Yurou.

 C1128

    After Li Yuanfei praised Li Yurou, Li Yurou said: "since the cause of the disease has been identified, I don''t know how to treat this disease in our palace."


    "Well, it''s still necessary to tie the bell to relieve the disease. It''s very simple to treat the disease. It''s to drink the honey soaked by the ten thousand year old insect and honey in the jade bottle every day for three consecutive days. In addition to the prescription for regulating the body, the precious body of the empress will recover." Li Yurou said.


    Hearing that her illness could be cured in three days, Princess Li Yuande showed a long lost smile on her face and said to Li Yurou, "thank you so much."


    With these words, Li Yurou sighed: "it''s just a pity that the bedroom of Nanmu has been built. I''m afraid I can''t live in the future. I can only tear it down."


    "This empress doesn''t need to worry, this nanmu bedchamber empress can continue to live, and doesn''t need to tear it down." Li Yurou said.


    Imperial concubine Li Yuan said: "the disease of our palace is caused by the immortal insect of ten thousand years which is attracted by the bedroom of Nanmu. How can we still live here? What should we do in case an immortal insect of ten thousand years is attracted?"


    "Empress, don''t worry, this ten thousand year old immortal insect is an ancient deity. It''s extremely rare, so she lives spiritually. Once there was a place where a ten thousand year old immortal insect had been, this place would have the unique smell of this one. Therefore, even if a ten thousand year old immortal insect happened to come here again and smelled the former ten thousand year old immortal insect living here This is the characteristic of this kind of insect. Once the empress takes the honey soaked by the honey and the immortal insect, she will have a kind of immunity to the immortal insect''s smell. Since then, the smell of this kind of insect has no toxic effect on your body. " Li Yurou said.


    After listening to Li Yurou, imperial concubine Li Yuanfei said to Li Yurou, "it''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years. I didn''t expect that doctor Li''s medical skills and knowledge are so high. I really admire him."


    "The empress has been praised too much. I also say it according to what is recorded in the book." Li Yurou said to Li Yuanfei.


    Li Yuanfei then said: "Doctor Li''s medical skills are so brilliant, why don''t you stay in the palace and be the medical officer around the palace."


    After listening to what Li Yuanfei said, Li Yurou took a look at Xin Ran, thought about it, and replied: "Niang Niang, my second brother and I have never thought about the long-term retention in the palace. Can I reply to Niang Niang after discussing with my second brother?"


    At this time, Li Xinxi, the eunuch in charge standing next to Li Yuanfei, said: "the empress asked you to stay as a medical officer. This is the husband and wife in your family. You have to consider it. I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Li Yuanfei glared at Li Xinxi and said, "if doctor Li wants to think about it, let him think about it. You don''t have to scare her."


    Li Xinxi saw that Li Yuanfei seemed a little unhappy. She was so scared that she fell down on her knees and said, "please forgive me. I''ve spoken a lot."


    "Get up, not in the future." Li Yuanfei said.


    After that, he said to Li Yurou with a smile: "Doctor Li, let''s talk about whether you will stay here as a female official. Let''s first ask you to treat our palace."


    "I will obey your mother''s order." Li Yurou said.


    After that, Li Yurou sat at the table, picked up the pen and paper, wrote a prescription for Li Yuanfei, explained the method of Decoction and taking, and then handed over the jade bottle containing honey and ten thousand year old fairy insects to Li Yuanfei.


    Because there are rules in the palace that people are not allowed to stay in the palace at will, so after Li Yurou''s last night, Li Yuanfei asked Li Xinxi to take Xin Ran and Li Yurou to the post house outside the palace to have a rest.


    Seeing that Li Yuanfei attaches great importance to Li Yurou and Xin Ran, Li Xinxi''s attitude towards Li Yurou and Xin Ran is very different from before.


    Along the way, he was respectful to Xin Ran and Li Yurou.


    After arriving at the post house, he told the staff of the post house to take good care of them.


    Seeing that they were brought by the eunuch in charge of imperial concubine Li Yuan, who was the most favored by Emperor Zhangzong, the staff of the post house did not dare to neglect Xin Ran and Li Yurou, and immediately brought them to the best room in the post house.


    After they entered the room, they quickly brought a table of rich dishes, and arranged special personnel to serve them outside the room.


    After Xin Ran and Li Yurou close the door, they eat and chat.


    Xin Ran first said, "we can all enjoy such good treatment when we come to Jinguo. It''s really good for you, sister Yurou."


    Listen to Xin Ran say so, Li Yurou seems to be a little proud of said: "look, I let you take me, or a little good."


    ¡±Yurou, what you said is true. It''s really good. First, we can enjoy the treatment of VIP in the capital of the kingdom of Jin. Second, we can take this opportunity to enter the interior of the kingdom of Jin. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "Said Xin Ran.


    With these words, Xin Ran then asked Li Yu judo, "this princess Li Yuanfei just asked if you can stay in the palace and be his medical officer. How do you think about it?""I didn''t immediately refuse or accept it. I just wanted to discuss this matter with you afterwards. In your opinion, how can I promise this Li Yuanfei?" Li Yurou asked Xin Ran.


    Xinran thought about it, and then replied, "I''ve thought about it carefully on my way to the hospital. We came to the kingdom of Jin to get close to the important people in the kingdom of Jin, so as to understand the situation of the kingdom of Jin. Now, the imperial concubine Li Yuanfei asked you to sit as a female medical officer in the imperial palace. Isn''t it a good chance for us to get close to the important people in the kingdom of Jin, even the king The emperor of the kingdom. "


    "It''s good, but I''ll go to Li Yuanfei to be a medical officer. What can you do? You''re a man and won''t let you stay in the harem of the kingdom of Jin." Li Yurou said.


    "We are new to the kingdom of Jin, and we are not familiar with the people and things here. We can only take a step at a time. Anyway, I can stay in this post house for a while." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou said, "since the second elder brother has said so, I''ll do as the second elder brother said. In my opinion, this princess Li looks pretty good."


    "Sister Yurou, don''t think so. Now Princess Li Yuan wants you to treat her well. That''s why she''s so polite to you. The people in the palace are very resourceful. Don''t be careless." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    "Yes, I didn''t see it, but don''t worry, second brother. If this Li Yuanfei dares to be careful with me, I''ll let her know my strength." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said: "well, anyway, we are now in the kingdom of Jin. It''s better to be careful."


    "OK, second brother." Li Yurou replied.

 C1129

    Xin Ran and Li Yurou talked while eating, and discussed some details carefully. Until late at night, they had a rest respectively


    in the morning of the next day, they just got up and saw Li Xinxi come in with a smile, and said to Li Yurou, "Doctor Li, you are so amazing. According to your treatment, your mother slept very well last night, which is not, today Early in the morning, my mother ordered me to come and ask Dr. Li to come


    Li Yurou took a look at Li Xinxi and said, "Mr. Li, now you believe in my medical skills."


    ¡±Doctor Li joked. When I saw you and your second elder brother, I realized that you are not ordinary quack doctors. As I expected, I found out the cause of the disease. I really deserve to be a miracle doctor. "Li Xinxi vs. Li Yu in judo.


    Li Yurou heard Li Xinxi say so, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you really know how to say it. It''s just that I go to the palace to see a doctor for my mother. How do you arrange for my second brother?"


    Li Xinxi took a look at Xin Ran standing beside him, and then said to Li Yu: "you are a miracle doctor. The second elder brother of the miracle doctor can''t neglect him. Don''t worry. I''ve already ordered the person of the post house. Your second elder brother can eat whatever he wants and have a rest. There are special people to wait on him. In addition, if he feels tired of staying in the post house and wants to bring money, he will be in Zhongdu Walking around or something, you can draw money at will on the counter of the post house. Do you think this arrangement is satisfactory? "


    "Second brother, what do you think?" Li Yurou asked Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran replied, "let''s do it."


    "Well, as long as the second brother is satisfied with you." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Seeing that both of them had no objection, Li Xinxi said to Li Yurou, "Doctor Li, the lady is still waiting for you in the palace. If there is nothing wrong, we''d better leave as soon as possible. The sedan chair is waiting outside."


    Li Yurou yelled to Li Xinxi, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t had breakfast yet. The emperor is not short of hungry soldiers."


    Li Xinxi seemed a little worried. Seeing Li Yurou saying so, he quickly bowed to Li Yurou and said, "Oh, my miracle doctor, Dr. Li, you can do good. Please pity us servants. If you delay and see the empress later, I will be punished. Please don''t worry. What do you want to eat in the palace? When you arrive at the palace later, you will make arrangements Don''t worry about it. "


    Seeing that Li Xinxi was so anxious, he asked himself to leave quickly with a flattering tone, so he was embarrassed to embarrass Li Xinxi, so he said to Xin Ran: "second brother, if you don''t have anything, I will go to the palace with Mr. Li."


    "Well, be careful." Xin Ran said.


    After they finished, Li Yurou went out with Li Xinxi and went to the palace in a sedan chair.


    After seeing Li Yurou off, Xin Ran turns back to her room, where she sees breakfast already set.


    Xinran knew that it must have been sent by the staff of the post house, and felt a little hungry, so she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    A person to eat, no one to speak, since soon finished.


    After eating, Xinran practiced her internal skills for a while, and then had nothing to do, so she wanted to go shopping and find a quiet place to sit down. So she invited the servant of the post house to ask her if there was a place like a teahouse.


    The servant of the post house said: "tell you, I see that you are an elegant man. When you get out of the gate of our post house, then turn left and walk forward for about half an hour, you will see a teahouse called danchaju. The way of drinking and tasting tea is very unique, which guarantees that you like it.


    Hearing this, Xin Ran couldn''t help but be very curious and thought: anyway, there''s nothing to do here. It''s better to go to this dancha house.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran started to walk in the direction of the people in the post house.


    Sure enough, as the servants of the post station said, after about half an hour, Xin Ran saw the tan tea house, which has three floors.


    The people in and out of the teahouse are not ordinary people in terms of their clothes.


    As soon as Xin Ran came to the door of the teahouse, he saw a man in the teahouse greet him and said, "young master, welcome to danchaju. I don''t know if you want to go to the elegant seat on the second floor to taste tea alone, or to the third floor to enjoy our famous tea ordering and tea sharing."


    This kind of tea is very popular in the Jin Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. Since Xin Ran grew up in an official family, he is also very familiar with it. So I heard that there are some ways to drink tea and divide it. I want to have a glimpse of it.


    So Xinran let the man of danchaju lead himself to the old third floor to see some tea and share tea.


    When I came to the third floor, I saw that the third floor was arranged according to the circular layout. There were tea guests all around. In the middle of the circular layout, there was a table, which was slightly lower than the surrounding tables. It was supposed that it was convenient for people around to watch.


    Xin Ran casually found a table and sat down.


    A small amount of hot water was carefully stirred into a large brick in the middle of the table.After doing this, the man took a short rest, then took a spoon and added a lot of water to the basin for quick stirring.


    After about half an hour, the brick tea in this basin has been stirred into the shape of a thick soup.


    After that, the performer bowed to the people around him, and then said, "everyone, all the people who come here love tea. The little man''s skill of dividing tea is hard to get into your eyes, which makes you laugh."


    After that, after looking at all the people around, the person who divided the tea said, "you villains, the tea is not very good, but after all, it has been finished. The next step is to order the tea. All of you can join in and show your skills. "


    as soon as the tea distributor''s voice fell, a man dressed like a childe came to the middle table and picked up a delicate spoon handed by the tea distributor. With a wave of his hand, he drew a landscape painting on the tea in the basin, which won a burst of applause from the Liaoda family.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran couldn''t bear it, so he stepped forward and waved a small spoon. What he drew was Zhang Zeduan''s Qingming River map.


    In a flash, I heard the applause all around.


    Xin Ran bowed to Si Zhou and was ready to step down.


    At this moment, Xin Ran suddenly heard a familiar voice saying to himself, "the art of ordering tea by young master Xin is rare in the world. I admire it."

 C1130

    Xin Ran hears another familiar voice praising his skill of ordering tea. He turns around and looks back. He sees a man dressed as a military officer of the state of Jin coming towards him.


    When the visitors came in, they saw that this man was Wanyan Dashan whom they had seen at the liantian meeting of Shaolin Temple last time.


    Seeing that Wanyan Dashan recognized himself here, he was shocked. He thought that his martial arts and intelligence were first-class. He had met him at the liantian meeting held in Shaolin and knew that he was from the great song dynasty. At present, the song and Jin Dynasties are enemies. We should be careful when we meet here today.


    Thinking of this, Xinran hurried forward, saluted Wanyan Dashan and said, "it''s commander Wanyan. Since Shaolin left, I don''t want to see you here today. It''s really a great honor."


    After listening to Xin Ran, Wanyan Dashan laughed and said, "since I met with you in liantianfeng that day, I admire you very much for your martial arts and wisdom. I want to make friends with you. It''s just that I didn''t stay in Shaolin because of the trivia after the meeting that day, so I missed the opportunity to have a deep communication with you It''s a great honor to meet you again in the state of gold. "


    After they were polite to each other, Wanyan Dashan pointed to the tea dividing and ordering tools on the table and said to Xinran, "I didn''t expect that you also like this skill of tea, and your skill is so superb."


    "Master Wanyan has a high reputation. I think this skill is hard to get into your eyes." Xinran guest airway.


    With these words, Xin Ran then asked: "is commander Wanyan very interested in the art of dividing tea?"


    Wanyan Dashan replied: "to tell you the truth, young master Xin, I''ve been very fond of this art of tea since I was a child. Young Master Xin and I can be regarded as the same people."


    After that, Wanyan Dashan suggested to Xinran: "there are ready-made tea ordering tools here. Since you and I have this hobby, why don''t we perform here today?"


    After listening to Wanyan Dashan''s suggestion, Xinran thought about it a little and said to Wanyan Dashan, "since commander Wanyan is so elegant, I''m willing to accompany you."


    After that, Xinran asked Wanyan Dashan, "just don''t know how Wanyan commander wants to play?"


    Wanyan Dashan replied: "Mr. Xin, with your skill and identity, we can''t play this tea art like them."


    Said here, Wanyan Dashan thought for a while, asked Xinran: "how about this, we will divide this pot of tea into two, put it in two small pots, and then we each with their own martial arts sword point tea in their pots?"


    Xinran listened to Wanyan Dashan and thought, "on the surface, Wanyan Dashan wants to play this tea skill with me, but in fact, he wants to compete with me in martial arts, but that''s good. At liantian peak last time, he thought that Wanyan Dashan''s internal skill is similar to his own. Today, I just want to investigate this man''s martial arts again."


    Think of here, Xin Ran smile, then way: "according to Wanyan commander said to do it."


    Sitting here are all tea lovers who love tea art. It''s said that Xinran and Wanyan Dashan are going to hold such a wonderful tea ordering war. For a moment, there are a lot of people, and they all rush to the tea table where Xinran and Wanyan Dashan are standing.


    At this time, the teahouse master who was performing tea at the table just now asked the crowd to stand far away, so as not to hurt Xinran and Wanyan Dashan when they tried.


    After doing these, which pot of tea was divided into two small pots.


    I took everything off the table.


    After that, the tea ordering master bowed to Xinran and Wanyan Dashan, indicating that they were ready to start.


    Wanyan Dashan see everything ready, let Xinran and himself stand to Lifang have two pots of milk tea table six steps away.


    Then Xinran and Wanyan Dashan take out their swords and concentrate, just like the tea pots in front of them.


    As soon as Xin Ran stepped out of his right foot, he saw Wanyan Dashan smiling and suddenly stretched out his left foot, using a cross legged move, trying to trip Xin ran to the ground


    Xin Ran''s original trend was very fast, but when he saw Wanyan Dashan''s cross legged move was very fierce, he had to withdraw his foot fiercely, and then unfolded a Mirs'' wings move. As soon as he got up, he tried The picture leaps forward from the air.


    Seeing that his move was resolved by Xinran, Wanyan Dashan also quickly used the move of sun and moon rising at the same time, jumped to the height of Xinran, and then stabbed Xinran''s chest with his right hand, at the same time, he used his left palm to move his internal power and cleaved to Xinran.


    Xinran was a little annoyed to see that Wanyan Dashan''s moves were so fierce that he wanted to fight with himself. So he waved his sword in the fourth way of protecting the dragon. He sealed Wanyan Dashan''s fierce sword moves. At the same time, he used the internal power of the formula of fetal rest and waved his left palm to meet Wanyan Dashan''s left palm.


    When they touched each other''s left palms, they felt that his internal power and his internal power were of the same origin. However, after careful understanding, they felt that Wanyan Dashan''s internal power seemed to be less soft than the Xuanmen''s internal power they had practiced in the formula of fetal rest. Instead, they felt hegemonic in their internal power.Xinran feels Wanyan Dashan''s internal power while fighting with him.


    Slowly, the two fight to the table where there are two pots of tea.


    When Wanyan Dashan saw that he had arrived at the table, he pushed Xinran away with one palm, and then waved his sword to order tea.


    after Xinran didn''t push back, he saw that Wanyan Dashan was going to order tea one step ahead of himself, and he was surprised, so he carried his internal power to the sword.


    Then internal force through the point of the sword to Wanyan mountain''s acupoints.


    Wanyan Dashan was anxious to order tea first, but he couldn''t prevent it. He was hit by Xinran''s acupoint and fell to his knees.


    Xin Ran takes this opportunity to wave his sword and make tea in his own tea pot.


    I saw the shadow of the sword shaking. In a flash, a landscape painting was displayed in the tea basin.


    Look at Wanyan Dashan again. Although he was hit by Xinran''s acupoints at that time, he knelt down on the ground, but he quickly solved the acupoints, and almost finished the process of ordering tea with Xinran.


    The people around them had never seen such a wonderful way to order tea. They were stunned for a while. After a long time, they came back to their senses and cheered one after another.

 C1131

    When the applause was over, the tea ordering master of the teahouse went to the table, saluted Xin Ran, Wanyan Dashan and the people around him, and said: "everyone, if you talk about this kind of tea, villains have been living on it for decades, and have seen many experts who are good at it. But compared with master Wanyan and Mr. Xin, you can say that they are both great witches and little witches."


    After that, I took a look at Xinran and Wanyan Dashan, and then went on to say: both of you know: "the pictures of tea can only be kept for a very short time, so I watched the pictures in these two tea pots in a very short time. In my opinion, in this short time, I feel that the pictures of Wanyan are magnificent And the picture that the young master points out is elegant and elegant. The skills of ordering tea are really the same. They have their own characteristics. I admire them. "


    As soon as the teahouse''s tea ordering master''s voice fell, Wan Yan Dashan laughed and then said to the people, "this tea ordering master''s words really praise Master Xin. In fact, everyone should have seen it. When I was competing with Master Xin just now, because my acupoints were ordered, Master Xin was a step late when ordering tea. If that''s the point As for the pictures, Mr. Xin has a profound family background, so the beauty of the pictures he points out will only be above me, not below me. "


    Xinran was a little annoyed that Wanyan Dashan was very vicious and didn''t like him. But now when he heard that Wanyan Dashan was generous enough to admit his lack of tea, he couldn''t help admiring his mind.


    Therefore, hearing Wanyan Dashan say so, it''s also very polite to say: "master Wanyan flattered me. I''m lucky."


    Wanyan Dashan saw Xin Ran saying this, and said boldly: "Young Master Xin, let''s not argue about the level of tea art. Today, we will meet again in our golden kingdom. If you don''t dislike it, please come to my house tonight to talk about it. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Xin Ran didn''t want to go, but he thought that he was an important figure in the kingdom of Jin. He could take this opportunity to explore the truth of this man.


    Want to fight here, Xinran replied: "since Wanyan commander is so straightforward, how dare I not obey orders."


    "Just, I don''t know where you live. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the evening." Wanyan Dashan asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "I live in the post house. Commander Wanyan is welcome. I''ll go by myself in the evening."


    Wanyan Dashan heard that Xin Ran lived in the post house of the imperial court of the Jin Dynasty. He couldn''t help wondering, "this post house is set up by the imperial court. People who are idle can''t stay in it. Who arranged for Xin ran to live in the post house of the imperial court when he first came to the state of Jin?"


    Although there was doubt in his heart, Wanyan Dashan didn''t show up on his face. Instead, he quickly said to Xinran, "you''re welcome, you''re not very familiar with Zhongdu after all. It''s better to send someone to pick you up, Wanyan Dashan road."


    See Wanyan Dashan said so sincerely, Xinran performance is not good, what to insist on, promised to wait for Wanyan Dashan sent to pick up at night.


    After these things, they had tea for a while, then Xin Ran left and went back to the post house.


    Xin Ran pushed his door open, and immediately closed it after entering. I was about to turn around when suddenly I had to leave behind. There was an internal force I wanted to use.


    All of a sudden, Xinran without thinking, immediately picked up the internal force, to meet up.


    When their internal forces collided, they both stepped back.


    At this time, I saw the man who attacked Xinran smile and said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, my apprentice. Your Kung Fu is really advanced. Now you are not your opponent."


    Xinran listened to this man call his apprentice. After a closer look, Zheng Li, the president of his master dragon Protection Association, was standing in front of him. He knelt down on his knees and said, "apprentice, see you."


    Zheng Li quickly pulled Xin ran up, and then said, "disciple, you don''t have to be polite. In order to avoid being seen, I sneaked in when people didn''t pay attention."


    Seeing that Zheng Li said so, Xin ran quickly asked, "master, how do you know I''m here?"


    "I live in the beggars'' sect now. Yesterday, you tore down the imperial list and went into the palace with the people in the palace to treat Princess Li Yuan. At that time, the disciple of the beggars'' sect saw it. After he went back, he reported it to the helmsman of the branch here. I happened to be present at that time. According to the situation they described, I guessed that one of them was you, but I didn''t know that one Who is the woman? " Zheng Li asked.


    Seeing that master asked about this, Xin ran immediately reported to master what had happened since he and master separated in Shaolin.


    Zheng Li knew the whole story, and then said to Xin Ran, "it turns out that this woman is the disciple of the thousand poison God King."


    "Yes, I don''t know what master knows about the thousand poison sect?" Asked Xin Ran.


    Zheng Li replied: "the thousand poisons sect is both good and evil in the river and lake. It''s not good or bad. It''s always very mysterious. Ordinary people in the river and lake seldom know about it. The leader of the previous generation, the thousand poisons God King, once had an association with him. Although he is known as thousand poisons, he seldom uses poisons in the river and lake. On the contrary, he often uses his own medical skills to treat people''s diseases, It''s quite chivalrous, but this man suddenly disappeared in the river and lake. Everyone speculated about the whereabouts of the thousand poison God King. Some people said that he was going abroad to find a panacea, and others said that he had seen through the world and lived in seclusion in the mountains. Today, I heard you say that this man has passed away. It''s really a big loss in the Wulin. "With these words, Zheng Li said with profound meaning: "disciple, I think the relationship between the female disciple of the thousand poison God King and you seems extraordinary."


    Seeing that the master suddenly said this, Xin Ran couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He lowered his head. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the master.


    Seeing that Xin Ran didn''t say a word, Zheng Li said: "you must deal with this man and woman''s affairs well, you must know that a love son in this world doesn''t know how many people are hurt. You are still young. You must pay attention to this aspect. If you are not careful and don''t deal with it well, I''m afraid it will cause lifelong regret."


    "What master taught me is, please rest assured that I will take these things seriously, and I will not delay national affairs because of these things." Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    Zheng Li happily said to Xin Ran, "you just understand. It''s not in vain for me to teach you."

 C1132

    In addition, Jin Zhangzong was seriously ill and had no children, so it has been rumored that Jin Zhangzong would pass the throne to Wanyan Yongji.


    In this case, many people came to support Wanyan Yongji, such as Hu Shahu, Wanyan Kuang, Wanyan Dashan and so on.


    Wanyan Dashan, in particular, is very valued by Wanyan Yongji because of his command of the imperial army. Wanyan Yongji often asks Wanyan Dashan to win over all kinds of people for himself in case of fighting for his position.


    After seeing Xinran, Wanyan Dashan felt that if this person could be used by them, it would certainly play a great role. Therefore, after seeing Xinran and his parting today, Wanyan Dashan immediately rode to Wanyan Yongji mansion.


    Because they often come to Wanyan Yongji''s residence, and all the people in the residence know Wanyan Dashan, so no one stopped them, so they let Wanyan Dashan in directly.


    Wanyan Dashan is very familiar with Wanyan Yongji''s residence. Knowing the time when he came, Wanyan Yongji must have been fishing in the back garden of the palace, so he went directly to the back garden of the palace.


    Came to the back garden, saw Wanyan Yongji really sitting in the back garden pond fishing, immediately went to Wanyan Yongji next to.


    Wan Yan Yongji saw that Wan Yan Dashan had arrived, and asked, "commander Wan Yan, what''s the matter with you coming to my king''s residence in a hurry?"


    "It''s a happy event. Today, I met a man named Xin Ran in the teahouse. He is both intelligent and brave. If he can be used by the king, he will be of great use in the future." Wanyan Yongji to Wanyan Dashan road.


    Wanyan Yongji asked, "what is the origin of Xinran? Have you ever heard of it?"


    "This Xin Ran is the son of Xin Qiji." Wanyan Dashan replied.


    Wanyan Yongji said, "I know that Xin Qiji''s ancestors were officials in the state of Jin. But when he was young, he went to the Song Dynasty, and later became an official in the Song Dynasty. Besides, he was still a firm anti Jin faction, and had always been the enemy of the state of Jin. However, I appreciate his words very much. How can he do anything for us What''s the use? "


    Wanyan Dashan said to Wanyan Yongji," in front of the Lord, I dare not speak nonsense. To tell the truth, I''m not sure, because I have contacted this person several times. "


    "Well, how do you plan to win over this person?" Wanyan Yongji asked.


    Wanyan Dashan said to Wanyan Yongji, "well, after I met Xinran in the restaurant, I have made an appointment with him. I''ll go to his mansion tonight to wash his dust."


    Wanyan Yongji said to Wanyan Dashan, "commander Wanyan, you have done very well, but today''s banquet must be very grand. At least it must cause a sensation in the capital. At that time, Wang, Hu Shahu, Wanyan Kuang and others will attend the banquet."


    "Mr. Wang, you are too proud of Xin Ran. Although he has a little energy, you are Mr. Wang. You are above one person and below ten thousand people. It seems unnecessary to meet him in person." Wanyan Yongji to Wanyan Dashan road.


    Wanyan Yongji smiles at Wanyan Dashan, and then says, "commander Wanyan, you still don''t have enough time. My king, you still don''t see the real intention of doing this."


    Wanyan Dashan seemed a little confused, so Wanyan Yongji said: "this humble position is stupid, but I want to ask the Lord to teach me."


    Wanyan Yongji gave a mysterious smile, and then said: "the first thing I want to do is to announce to the world''s heroes that our great kingdom of Jin loves and cherishes talents. Only those who have the ability to come to our great kingdom of Jin will be taken seriously by our great kingdom of Jin. Second, Xin Qiji, Xin Ran''s father, is a firm anti Jin faction. If we make this banquet so big, someone will surely take it seriously The news was sent to the Southern Song Dynasty. In this way, those people might think that Xin Ran had taken refuge in the great Jin State. If these anti Jin factions in the Song Dynasty thought so, they would hate Xin ran very much, and even send someone to clean up Xin Ran. In this way, if Xin Ran had a difficult country to return to, I''m afraid there is only one way to go, that is to take refuge in the great Jin State. ¡±


    "Wang Ye kills two birds with one stone. He is really brilliant. I admire his humble position." Wanyan mountain to Wanyan Yongji road.


    Listening to Wanyan Dashan flattering himself, Wanyan Yongji could not help but feel a little elated and said: "master Wanyan is over praised. Our power is limited after all. We have to rely on you to help us. Only in this way can we succeed."


    "The Lord is too modest." Wanyan mountain to Wanyan Yongji road.


    With these words, Wanyan Dashan said: "Lord, I have a small proposal for my humble position."


    "If commander Wanyan has any suggestions, just say it." Wanyan Yongji to Wanyan Dashan road.


    Wanyan Dashan said: "in view of our humble position, we can let our spies in the Song Dynasty spread the news of our hospitality in the Song Dynasty. In this way, we can even let Song Dynasty officials who secretly took refuge in the state of Jin report Xinran. In this way, the effect may be better."


    Wanyan Yongji listened to Wanyan Dashan''s words, then said with a smile: "commander Wanyan, your move is poisonous enough. Be careful. In the future, after Xinran took refuge in our Dajin Kingdom, he will know that you did it. I hate you!""For the sake of the kingdom of gold and the Lord, I''m not afraid of breaking my body and bones. Naturally, I''m not afraid of Xinran. He hates me." Wanyan mountain to Wanyan Yongji road.


    Wanyan Yongji listened to Wanyan Dashan''s words and said happily: "commander Wanyan is really loyal to our king. You can rest assured that our king will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "if you are ready to go back to your duty, then you will go back to meet you."


    "I don''t have any business here. Please go back to the government and make arrangements. I will arrive on time with you." Wanyan Yongji to Wanyan Dashan road.


    After hearing what Wan Yan Yongji said, Wan Yan Dashan left immediately and went back to his mansion to prepare for the evening dinner.

 C1133

    While Wanyan Yongji and Wanyan Dashan are secretly discussing in the mansion, Xinran and his master Zheng Li still talk with him in his room because they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    During the conversation, Xin Ran asked his master Zheng Li how he had come to the capital of the kingdom of Jin.


    Zheng Li asked Xin Ran, "do you still remember that Wanyan Dashan, the commander of the royal guards of the kingdom of Jin, used the same internal skill as the rest formula taught to you by his teacher in the last competition at liantian peak?"


    "Of course, I remember. I was very curious at that time. How could the people of the kingdom of Jin know the secret of not spreading in our school?" Xinran replied.


    Zheng Li said to Xin Ran: "yes, I was very surprised when I saw this. So I came to Zhongdu of the kingdom of Jin just after the Shaolin liantian meeting. I was very close to the leader of the beggars'' sect, so I found the leader of the branch of the beggars'' sect in Zhongdu to help me understand this, but I didn''t know it After a period of time, there was no progress. Just when I was disappointed, the helmsman of the branch of the beggars'' sect brought a surprising news. He said that when the state of Jin changed in Jingkang in the past, he found a picture of Taoist Qi training in the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty. He said that many experts of the state of Jin had studied it for a long time, which was beneficial to their martial arts I wonder if this scroll has something to do with the death of the fetus. But because this scroll is hidden in the palace of the state of Jin, and the palace of the state of Jin covers a large area, I don''t know the exact address of the palace, so I can''t find it for a moment. "


    "So it is, master." Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    Xin Ran took a look at the master and said to Zheng Li with a smile: "master, it''s just a coincidence that Yurou''s medical skills are very good. Now she is trusted by the imperial concubine Li Yuan. Today, she sent the eunuch in charge of her palace to invite Yurou into the imperial palace. Now she hasn''t come back. I think Yurou and I can take advantage of this to serve Li Yuan in the imperial palace The imperial concubine has the opportunity to treat the disease and look for the picture scroll mentioned by the master everywhere. Do you think it is feasible? "


    Zheng Li listened to Xinran finish, thought about it, and then said to Xinran: "I think you have a good idea, but the palace is in danger. You must be careful, don''t act rashly. Now it''s late, the teacher will leave."


    "Master, after you leave, what will happen to us? How can we contact you?" Xin Ran asked.


    Zheng Li said: "it''s easy to do. I asked the beggars'' sect to arrange a disciple to beg in a place not far from your post house every day. If you have any information, please tell him or write a note to ask the disciple of the beggars'' sect to hand it over to me."


    "Then do it according to the master''s method," Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    With these words, Xin Ran asked Zheng Li, "master, can''t you see my new sister Yurou?"


    "Although the teacher has never met this person, after talking with you, I feel that although this woman was born in a poison family, she is different from her elder martial brother. She is a member of our generation. You should handle these things properly and talk about it later." Zheng Li said to Xin Ran.


    After a pause, Zheng Li said, "I don''t think you should tell your sister Yurou about the news of the meeting between you and me, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Everything depends on the master," Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    Zheng Li then said, "be careful, then the teacher will leave."


    After that, Zheng Li asked Xin ran to open the door, and saw that there was no one in the corridor outside the door, so he immediately went out and left Xin Ran''s post house.


    After the master left, Xinran felt a little tired because of the competition with Wanyan Dashan and the long chat with the master, so she lay down on the bed to have a rest.


    When Xin Ran woke up, he heard a knock on the door and was in a daze.


    Xin Ran got up and pushed the door open. It was Li Yurou standing at the door.


    Xin ran quickly let Li Yurou into the room, and then shut the door.


    Li Yurou said with a smile: "second brother, you can enjoy it very much. In the daytime, I was treating imperial concubine Li Yuanfei in the palace, but you were sleeping in the post house. You have a beautiful day."


    After listening to Li Yurou''s jokes, Xin Ran joked: "this time, sister Yurou really impressed me. You can even cure empress yuan''s illness. In the future, your reputation will spread. You must be a famous rejuvenation national player in the world. I will depend on you to take care of your second brother."


    "Second brother, you''ve learned to be smooth, and you''ve come to laugh at me." Li Yurou said shyly.


    Xin Ran then asked, "how are you today after you went to the palace, sister Yurou?"


    Li Yurou replied: "after I arrived at the palace today, the princess Li Yuan''s illness has been much better since she took the medicine, so the princess Li Yuan also rewarded me with a lot of gold and silver jewelry."


    "Not bad, sister Yurou. Your diagnosis fee is high enough." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou with a smile.


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "second brother, you''re happy with me again. You know, I''m not interested in these gold and silver jewelry."After that, Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "to my surprise, after I made a diagnosis and treatment for Li Yuanfei, Li Yuanfei saw that my medical skills were very good, so she asked the emperor of Dajin to make a diagnosis and treatment."


    "The emperor of the state of Jin is also ill." Xin Ran asked for Li Yurou.


    Li Yu Judo: "yes, according to my diagnosis, I''m afraid I can''t live long."


    "If it is so serious, the situation in the state of Jin will change dramatically. The emperor of the state of Jin has no children now. At that time, there will certainly be a fight for the throne. In this way, it''s really a good thing for the Song Dynasty." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "I think so too, but we still need to discuss this matter carefully and make good use of it."


    Then Li Yurou asked, "second brother, what else did you do today besides sleeping in the house?"


    Seeing that Li Yurou asked this, Xin Ran told Li Yurou about the teahouse.


    After Li Yurou said, "I''m not going to be a good person with them tonight."


    Xin Ran thought about it and said to Li Yu, "this is good."


    While they were talking, they heard another knock on the door.

 C1134

    While Xinran and Li Yurou are talking in the room, suddenly someone is knocking at the door. Xinran stops talking with Li Yurou and goes to get up and open the door. The servant of the post house leads a man dressed as a military officer of the state of Jin standing outside the door.


    Seeing that Xin Ran opened the door, the servant of the post house saluted Xin Ran and said, "Mr. Xin, this is Lord yeluxiong, who is sent by Lord Wanyan, the general manager of the imperial guards, to pick you up at Lord Wanyan''s house."


    I saw yeluxiong also gave a gift to Xin Ran, and then said: "I''ve met Mr. Xin. If there''s nothing else, please follow me."


    "There''s no other request. My sister wants to go to Wanyan''s mansion to see the world with me this time. I don''t know if she can?" Xin Ran asked yeluxiong.


    Because Wanyan Dashan just asked Xinran to be alone, yeluxiong was stunned when he heard that Xinran wanted to take another person with him. He didn''t know how to answer Xinran''s question.


    Seeing this situation, Li Yurou, standing beside Xin Ran, said angrily: "why, you just invite my second brother, don''t you want to invite me? Do you look down on me? I tell you, I''m treating your Yuanfei''s illness, and you all respect me very much."


    Listening to Li Yurou''s words, yeluxiong seemed a little afraid, so he said: "originally, master Wanyan only told me that she was in a humble position to pick up young master Xinran, but since this young lady is young master Xinran''s sister, she dared to invite her to go to master Wanyan''s house."


    "If Lord Yelv is in trouble, forget it," said Xin ran with a smile.


    Ye Luxiong said: "don''t be embarrassed, master Wanyan may not know that Miss Li is here, otherwise, she will be invited. I believe that when Miss Li arrives at master Wanyan''s house, master Wanyan will be very happy."


    "That''s about the same," Li Yurou said to yeluxiong with a smile.


    After that, he said to Xin Ran: "second brother, since this Lord Yelv has a good appointment, let''s set out immediately, and don''t let others wait. That''s not good."


    "It''s Miss Li who sympathizes with us as subordinates," yeluxiong said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go," said Xin Ran.


    Hearing Xin Ran say this, yeluxiong and the servant of the post house quickly lead Xin Ran and Chen Ming to the door of the post house. They see the sedan chair waiting at the door.


    Seeing that there was only one sedan chair, Chen Ming said, "there is only one sedan chair. Now we are two people. What can we do? Can one of us walk over?"


    Seeing that Li Yurou was losing her temper, Xin ran quickly said with a smile, "sister Yurou, it''s not easy for this yeluxiong, so don''t embarrass him any more."


    After that, he said to yeluxiong, "I think we can do this. Lord Yelv, you can help me find a horse. I''ll go on horseback and let my sister sit in a sedan chair."


    Yeluxiong replied, "just do as you are told."


    After discussion, he went straight to Wanyan Dashan''s residence.


    About half an hour later, I went to Dayan mountain.


    Maybe someone came back to the mansion of Wanyan Dashan to inform Xin Ran and Li Yurou that they were coming.


    So when Xin Ran and Li Yurou arrived, they saw that Wanyan Dashan had already met Xin Ran and Li Yurou in front of the gate of the mansion.


    After Xinran got off the horse and Li Yurou got off the sedan chair, Wanyan Dashan immediately walked up to them and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Xin, Miss Li, I''ve been waiting for Wanyan Dashan here for a long time. Today, you two can come to my humble home. It''s really beautiful."


    Without waiting for Xin ran to speak, Li Yurou took the lead and said, "Mr. Wanyan, you can''t help saying that. You didn''t invite me, but I came here uninvited."


    Hearing Li Yurou finish, Wanyan Dashan said to Li Yu judo with a smile: "this is the fault of the lower official, but the lower official really didn''t know that the goddess doctor who cured the empress of the imperial concubine came to the kingdom of Jin with Prince Xin. She didn''t make an appointment with Miss Li in advance. Please forgive me."


    "Look at your sincerity, I''m not angry with you." Li Yurou said to Wanyan Dashan.


    Wanyan Dashan said to Li Yu: "thanks to Miss Li for being so humble."


    Hearing what Wanyan Dashan said, Xinran quickly said to Wanyan Dashan, "my sister is young and not sensible. Please don''t mind."


    "Where, your sister''s forthright personality, I appreciate it very much." Wanyan Dashan said.


    Xin Ran said: "Wanyan is very polite."


    The three of them are polite. Wanyan Dashan said to Xinran and Li Yurou, "you two, now let''s go into the mansion with the lower officials. There are still some famous people from Dajin Kingdom waiting for you in the living room."


    Listen to Wanyan Dashan say so, Xinran want to know who is waiting in the living room, curious to ask Wanyan Dashan: "Wanyan adults, are those who are waiting for us in the living room."


    With a mysterious smile, Wanyan Dashan said, "don''t worry, young master Xin. After you and your subordinates arrive in the living room, they will introduce you one by one."See Wanyan Dashan now refused to say, Xinran also did not ask more.


    Then Wanyan Dashan leads Xinran and Li Yurou to the living room in the mansion.


    Wanyan Dashan is the commander of the Imperial Army in the state of Dajin. His position is very important, so his residence is also very large. Wanyan Dashan leads Xinran and Li Yurou to go through several courtyards inside, and then comes to the living room in the residence.


    After seeing Wanyan Dashan leading Xinran and liyurou into the living room, the people in the living room all got up from the chairs.


    After entering, Wanyan Dashan pointed to a man standing in the middle and said to Xin Ran and Li Yurou, "Mr. Xin, Miss Li, this is Wang Yan of Dajin kingdom. Wang Ye is the pillar of Dajin kingdom. He cherishes talents and cherishes talents. Today, I heard that Mr. Xin and Miss Li have come to my humble abode, so I came to see them personally. "


    after listening to Wanyan Dashan''s introduction and seeing Yan Yongji, they said," Lord Wanyan, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor to meet you today. "


    "You''re welcome. I also rely on your help." Wanyan Yongji said to Xinran and liyurou.


    Next, Wanyan Dashan introduces Wanyan Kuang, Hu Shahu and others to Xinran and Li Yurou. Naturally, they are polite again.


    After everyone was polite, Wanyan Dashan invited everyone to the table.


    Wanyan Dashan first asked Wanyan Yongji to sit on the throne, and then let Xinran and Li Yurou sit next to Wanyan Yongji.


    The others took their seats according to their rank and rank.

 C1135

    After all the people were seated, Wanyan Dashan stood up again and said to all the people who were sitting, "my Lord, today we are holding this banquet at the official''s residence to welcome Mr. Xin and Miss Li."


    After that, he picked up his glass, raised it up and said: "Mr. Wang, ladies and gentlemen, let''s drink together, wish our Wanyan Mr. Wang, welcome Mr. Xin and Miss Li."


    After listening to Wanyan Dashan''s words, all the people led by Wanyan Yongji raised their glasses one after another and drank them all.


    Seeing that the crowd had finished drinking, Wanyan Dashan said to Xinran and Li Yu: "Mr. Xin, Miss Li, you have lived in the south for a long time, and you may eat less of the dishes of Dajin kingdom in the north. Therefore, I specially prepared some delicious food with northern characteristics for you. Please have a taste."


    Listen to Wanyan Dashan say so, Xinran quickly leaned over and said: "let Wanyan commander trouble, I and Yurou sister are very grateful."


    "You are welcome, young master Xin." Wanyan Dashan to Xinran.


    After that, Wanyan Dashan said, "some of the adults who are sitting here may have eaten these dishes, but the cooks in Xiaguan''s house have their own unique methods. Now Xiaguan will introduce them to you one by one."


    Wanyan Dashan pointed to the first dish and said to the public, "the first dish is called honey steamed bun, which is a special feature of Dajin. Even the emperor of Dajin and Wangye Wanyan loved it very much."


    "Yes, I really like this dish. I eat a little every day." Wanyan Yongji then said Wanyan Dashan''s words.


    After listening to Wanyan Yongji, Wanyan Dashan said, "the way the officials do for this dish is: first wash it with a kind of wheat from Liaodong area, and then dry it in the noon sun;


    after making these, store the wheat in the ice cellar for three months;


    after the end of March, you can take it out according to the amount you need to use each time Then put the wheat into a special small stone mill and grind it slowly to produce white flour;


    the flour tastes different from ordinary flour because of the alternation of cold and heat;


    after the flour is grinded out, mix it with water from Yuquan mountain to form a dough, and then add it into a special yeast. After fermentation, it can be made into steamed bread In the process of steaming, the wood burned is not ordinary wood, but is heated with special fragrant wood. In this way, the fragrance produced by fragrant wood will slowly immerse into the steamed bread, making the steamed bread full of fragrance;


    do this well, take out the steamed bread and keep it cool.


    Then cut them into thin slices;


    after these are done, pour oil into the pan, heat them, and then put them into the oil pan one by one, and fry them slowly;


    when you see that the steamed bread slices turn brown, take them out of the oil pan and put them into a dish;


    then put them on the top while the steamed bread slices are still hot Pour on the locust honey, and then sprinkle on a little fried sesame, after doing these, you can be on the table for your usual


    After introducing the method of this dish, Wanyan Dashan made a gesture to invite you to taste it.


    When they understood, they all picked up chopsticks and put a piece on each one to taste it.


    Xinran and Li Yurou naturally put a piece on each other. This honey steamed bun is really different. After a careful taste, it has a kind of fragrant, crisp and sweet feeling.


    So all the people joined in.


    Seeing that everyone had tasted it, they all thought it was a very good dish. Wanyan Dashan''s face was very beautiful. Then they pointed to the second dish on the table and said, "this dish is a roast suckling goat which is popular among the people of the great Jin Dynasty."


    After listening to Wanyan Dashan, Hu Shahu, who had never spoken, said to Wanyan Dashan, "commander Wanyan, we often eat this roast suckling pig, but the roast suckling sheep has never been eaten before."


    Wanyan Dashan said to Hu Shahu with a smile: "yes, roast suckling pig is one of our favorite things in the Jin Dynasty, but this roast suckling sheep was also loved by our ancestors in the past. As we all know, the kingdom of Jin originated from the White Mountains and black waters, where the climate is very cold, and mutton is a kind of warm thing. In the cold season, eat a few mouthfuls of mutton, and then eat it Drink a few more drinks and you''ll be warm right away. "


    With this writing, Wanyan Dashan took a look at the crowd, and then said, "it''s just that my roast suckling sheep is innovative on the basis of the roast suckling sheep of our ancestors in Dajin country."


    "Well, we should listen carefully." Wanyan Yongji to Wanyan Dashan road.


    Wanyan Dashan said, "there are several ewes fed by the servants of the lower government. The grass they usually eat is watered with milk. In addition, ginseng and other valuable Chinese herbal medicines are added to the grass they usually eat. In this way, the ewes themselves have the properties of traditional Chinese medicine. After the baby ewes are born, the milk they eat also contains the properties of traditional Chinese medicine, It is different from ordinary lambs;


    when you want to use it, you should prepare the lambs. In this process, it is very important to grasp the baking temperature;After the lamb is ready, Xiaguan''s barbecue master will spread a layer of secret seasoning on the lamb, and then put it on a special rectangular iron stove;


    the iron stove is filled with burning charcoal;


    after doing this, Xiaguan''s barbecue master will slowly turn over the meat according to the color of the lamb;


    the barbecue master will turn over the meat according to the color of the lamb The roasting process takes a longer time than the general barbecue, which mainly uses a small fire to slow roast, so as to avoid scorching;


    the whole process takes about five hours;


    after the barbecue is finished, it is the way it is now served. "


    after that, Wanyan Dashan ordered the barbecue master to separate the roasted suckling sheep with a knife and give them to the public.


    Then I asked the servants to pour a glass of northeast liquor for everyone sitting here.


    People eat a bite of lamb, drink a mouthful of liquor, the taste is really endless.


    After that, Wanyan Dashan introduced all kinds of other valuable dishes on the table to the public, and they all sighed in unison, saying that the dishes cooked by the cooks in Wanyan Dashan''s residence were really extraordinary.


    At this time, Wanyan Dashan said to Xinran, "Mr. Xin, today you, Miss Li and Wangye Wanyan are the guests in our house. That''s why I ordered my servants to prepare this banquet for you. I don''t know if you like it?"


    Xin Ran said hastily, "commander Wanyan''s enthusiasm really makes me and my sister Yurou feel embarrassed. Today''s dish is really delicious."


    "Mr. Xin, I''m flattered." Wanyan Dashan Gongshou road.

 C1136

    Under the introduction of Wanyan Dashan, everyone ate and chatted at the same time. The atmosphere was very harmonious. At this time, Wanyan Yongji said to Xinran: "Mr. Xin, your father is a famous poet in the world, and I like his poems very much, especially the poem" niannujiao Fu Yuyan ":


    Where are I worried recently?


    Where can I know my happiness?


    A little desolate for thousands of years, relying on the west wind alone.


    And bamboo spring, and cloud tree, for earthquake leisure guest.


    In this place of leisure, one should not be in a gully.


    Let''s not say that the past is not, but now the cloud is, and the Qing Zun drink.


    But I don''t know who is still drunk.


    When you lie high in the North window, don''t cry and the birds are stung. "


    After reading the poem, everyone praised it in unison. It''s really wonderful.


    At the same time, Wan Yankuang said: "the song that Wang Ye just read is also very popular in ordinary times. Besides this song, I read a poem written by your father, Prince Xin. I think it''s also a good one. It''s the poem "the butterfly loves the younger brother who sent you flowers":


    there are thirty thousand hectares of decaying grass and jade in the sky.


    How desolate must drink, pedestrians wake up to the river.


    I''ll look at the temples more often.


    A thousand threads, let alone a new disease.


    It''s not that the sorrow of separation is hard to rectify, that he leads others to hate him! "


    "It''s really a good song, but it''s sad to read. In fact, I like one of Mr. Xin''s poems very much." Wanyan Dashan after Wanyan Kuang read this word. Said to the crowd.


    Wanyan Kuang said with a smile, "commander Wanyan is a general who leads the army to fight. I didn''t expect that he also studied poetry. Tell me about it. What do you like is Mr. Xin''s poem?"


    Wanyan Dashan said: "it''s the song" water melody singer and Ma Shudu''s visit to yuebo building ":"


    the guest hasn''t been here for a long time, so the good scenery will stay for you.


    Why ask more about the West Tower?


    Evoke a bright moon, according to me, full of ice and snow, vast rivers.


    The whale has not swallowed the sea, and the sword is in autumn.


    The wild light floats, the sky returns, the things are beautiful and quiet.


    How many people are worried tonight?


    Who is the hero? If you don''t have a good reputation, you still have a long way to go.


    Let''s talk about it separately. Let''s help each other in the future!


    "Lord Wanyan really deserves to be a general. Some of the words are magnificent, which is quite in line with our style." Hu Shahu, who has been eating meat in a dull voice, said to everyone after listening to Xin Qiji''s words read by Wanyan Dashan.


    After that, Hu Shahu looked at Xin Ran, and then said to Xin Ran, "Mr. Xin, I''m a rude man and I don''t have much culture. Today I just met Mr. Xin. I don''t know if you can give me a detailed explanation of the song" shuidiaoguetou and Ma Shudu youyuebolou "read by commander Wanyan


    Xin Ran saw that Hu Shahu was very sincere, and he said that he liked his father''s word very much, so he said to Hu Shahu, "it''s rare that General Hu likes his father''s word. I''m very happy to tell General Hu the meaning of this word in detail."


    After Hu Shahu had said all this, Xin Ran went on to say: "this poem was written in the autumn of the fifth year of Chunxi in the Song Dynasty when my father was acting as the Deputy transfer envoy in Hb. Suddenly one day, my father''s good friend Ma Shudu came to visit. My father was very happy, so he took his good friend Ma Shudu to yuebolou. While they were playing, my father made this song" water melody " The general meaning of this poem is that the guests from far away have not been here for a long time, but the beautiful scenery seems to be reserved for you. We specially went to the west tower to recite poems and enjoy the moon. Why ask when it is tonight! We call out the full sky bright moonlight, shine on our hearts as crystal clear as ice and snow. Our breadth of mind is as broad as time, just like the confluence of rivers. Our booze can''t catch up with the whale swallowing the sea, but the sword around our waist is shining in the autumn. In the field, the silver moonlight floating everywhere, the sky is very high, it seems that the scenery is very quiet and elegant. But I don''t know how many people are worried tonight when I think of our regret for losing the Central Plains! Who among the great men who hold power remembers that the heroes who are determined to fight have become old? But the meritorious service of the Anti Japanese war is still very little, and the great decision of the imperial court is still far away, which makes people see no hope. If it''s not clear, let''s get drunk tomorrow. "


    After listening to Xin Ran''s explanation, everyone cheered. He praised Xin ran for his family background. He said it in great detail, which made people understand the origin and the true meaning of the word.


    Xinran heard that all the people sitting in the room were praising themselves, and he was humble to them.


    At this time, Wanyan Yongji suddenly said to Xinran: "just now I heard you explain your father''s word. According to my understanding, the most important point is that although your father has great talent in governing the country, the powerful people in the current dynasty did not give such heroes as your father a chance to show revenge. This shows that those in power in the Song Dynasty are all fatuous and incompetent, but they are still weak It''s not the same in Dajin kingdom. The emperor of Dajin Kingdom never asks where heroes come from or what they used to be. As long as you have talent, Dajin kingdom will employ them according to their ability and never let heroes have no place to use. ""What the LORD said is really to the point. If you were a hero with all-round ability, such as Mr. Xin, you would have been a high official in the state of Jin. But you see, you are still a cloth clothes man in the Song Dynasty, and you don''t have any official position. If Mr. Xin works for me, there will be no limit to the future." Wanyan Dashan said to Xinran.


    Wanyankuang also said to Xinran: "as far as I know, the ancestor of xingongzi had been an official in our Dajin Kingdom, and the official voice was good. On that day, he was very trusted by the emperor of our Dajin Kingdom, but later xingongzi''s family went to the Song Dynasty for various reasons. Today, if xingongzi can work for our Dajin Kingdom, it is also a kind of return."


    While listening to what these people said, Xin Ran thought in his heart: "Wanyan Yongji is really cunning. He attacks the Song Dynasty through my father''s poems, so that he can take the opportunity to let people tempt me to work for the Jin people. I''m really careful with him."


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran smiles and says to all the people: "everyone, I am a wild crane, and I am not interested in glory and wealth. But one thing is, I am a member of the Song Dynasty. No matter what, I will not betray my hometown. If the Song Dynasty is in trouble, I will play for the Song Dynasty. This is my rule of life and the family tradition of Xin family. ¡°

 C1137

    Wanyan Yongji and others at the banquet, after listening to Xin Ran''s solemn words, are not good to borrow words. For a moment, the atmosphere of the banquet seems to be a little tense.


    At this time, Wan Yankuang was more clever, so he changed the topic and said to Chen Ming with a smile: "I heard that Miss Li''s medical skills are superb. As soon as I entered the palace, I found out the cause of the disease that empress yuan couldn''t cure for a long time, and let her get better. I really admire her."


    Everyone understood wanyankuang''s intention, so they all joined together and asked Li Yurou to talk about the treatment for Yuanfei.


    Seeing that they said so, Li Yurou took a look at Xin Ran. Seeing that he didn''t object, she said with a smile to them, "my Lord, I happened to find out the cause of Yuanfei''s illness. It''s also Yuanfei''s own good fortune. As for my medical skills, they are very superficial and not worth mentioning."


    "Miss Li is too modest." Wan Yankuang leaned over and said.


    Wanyan Yongji, who was sitting on the throne, asked Li Yu: "the girl''s medical skills are so superb, I don''t know where she came from?"


    Huairou thought to himself, it seems that this guy is not good.


    Thinking of this, Li Yurou laughed and said, "I just read a few medical books. I was instructed by an old gentleman when I was young. I really don''t have any reputation. I''m afraid you don''t know if I speak it out."


    Wanyan Yongji laughs and says loudly to Li Yurou, "haha, how can we say that the famous leader of the thousand poison sect, the close disciple of the thousand hand poison saint, is nobody."


    Xinran and Li Yurou were surprised when they heard Wanyan Yongji''s words. They thought: how can Wanyan Yongji know such details?


    Two people think so in the heart, but on the surface still didn''t show the least surprised look.


    Li Yurou looked at Yan Yongji and said, "Wanyan Lord, you are wrong about the thousand poisons sect. I am the doctor who cures and saves people."


    "Li Shili, why don''t you tell me about your family background?" Wanyan Yongji vs. Li Yu in judo.


    After that, Wanyan Yongji clapped her hands and said, "since Miss Li refuses to admit her school, I''ll introduce some old friends to her."


    Wanyan Yongji''s applause just fell, and a man came out of the banquet hall.


    Li Yurou and Xin Ran take a closer look and are shocked to see that this man is Li Yurou''s elder martial brother who was expelled from the school by the thousand handed poison saint.


    Ecstasy poison king went to the banquet hall next to the table, gave a deep gift to the people, said: "have seen the Lord, my Lord."


    "You don''t need to be polite, Mr. poison. Take your seat, too." Wanyan Yongji waved to the ecstatic poison king and said.


    After he sat down, he said to Xin ran with a smile: "Mr. Xin, you and I are really predestined friends. I didn''t expect to meet again here today. In the past, we were a little unhappy, but today I don''t care about you in the face of Wanyan."


    "You are a scum of the school. I didn''t expect you to repent after Shifu expelled you from the school. I don''t think I should have let you go last time. This time, if you listen to my good advice and quit the world and don''t do evil outside, I can let you go. Otherwise, I will clear you out of the school for Shifu today." Li Yurou was angry and said to the ecstatic poison king.


    Wanyan Yongji saw that Li Yurou was very angry, so he said to Li Yurou with a smile: "girl, why should you be angry? You are brothers and sisters of the same sect. If you have any misunderstanding, I can mediate for you slowly. I should be happy to meet you again in the golden Kingdom today. Why should we pull out the sword and crossbow as soon as we meet? The atmosphere at the banquet is so tense."


    When Li Yurou heard Wan Yan Yongji say this, she was very angry and said, "Wan Yan Wang Ye, this is the internal affairs of our thousand poison sect. I don''t want you to worry about it."


    After listening to Li Yurou''s words, Hu Shahu was a little reluctant. She said to Li Yurou in a rude voice: "Miss Li, it''s wrong for you to talk to Wanyan Lord like this. You know that Wang Ye is under one person and above ten thousand people in our great kingdom of gold. Today, I condescend to meet you and Mr. Xin, which has given you great face, but you don''t want to Know good or bad, contradict the Lord, even if the Lord doesn''t care, we subordinates will not agree. "


    Li Yurou saw that Hu Shahu dared to be so unreasonable to himself. She slapped the table and said angrily, "are you still afraid that you can''t succeed? If you annoy me, I''ll let you all live and die, and let you know the interests of my thousand poison sect."


    Wanyan Yongji''s city hall is deeper. Seeing this scene, he laughs and says to Hu Shahu, "General Hu, you must not be rude to miss li. Today''s banquet is for Miss Li and Mr. Xin."


    At this time, Xinran thought: after all, this is in the sphere of influence of the state of Jin, and the purpose of this visit to the state of Jin has not been fully achieved, so it is not appropriate to make things too rigid.


    Thinking of this, Xinran winked at Li Yurou, and then said to Wang Yongji, "Wanyan Wang Ye, my sister Yurou is still young, so it''s hard to avoid improper remarks. If I offend you, please forgive me."Seeing that Xinran said so politely, Wanyan Yongji naturally had to give Xinran face, so he immediately said to Xinran: "Mr. Xinran is polite. Your sister is a straightforward person. She is very pleasant, which is the true quality of the swordswoman. I appreciate Miss Li very much, so what''s the anger?"


    "Thank you so much." Xin Ran said to Wanyan Yongji.


    Then Xin Ran said to the crowd, "today is a banquet held by commander Wanyan. As for who is right and who is wrong about the internal affairs of QianDu sect, I don''t think it''s appropriate to discuss it at today''s banquet, or we should wait until later when they end up with QianDu sect rules in private. What do you think?"


    "What Mr. Xin said is quite reasonable. Let''s put aside the old grudges and don''t delay us to enjoy the delicious wine and food today. "Wanyan Dashan road.


    Li Yurou snorted, and then said, "since my elder brother has said it, I won''t care about it today if we solve our problems later. "


    " yes, Miss Li is now a VIP of Yuanfei. It''s important to treat Yuanfei. We''ll talk about other things later. " Wanyan Yongji continued.


    At this time, the ecstatic poison King glanced at all the people at the banquet, and then said, "I think what you just drank is the liquor of China''s golden kingdom. This liquor is the best in the liquor, but it''s very strong. I think you''re sweating. In this way, I''ll bring you a kind of cool bar."

 C1138

    Wanyan Yongji said to ecstasy poison king with a smile after listening to him saying, "I only heard that you are a good poison user in the poison sect, but I didn''t expect that you are good at making wine. I had already drunk almost today, but I heard that you could make such a good wine. I really want to drink a few more cups."


    Hu Shahu also said: "yes, yes, I don''t have any other hobbies in my life. I just like to drink the good wine in the world. Now that I have such good wine, dujun, you are not happy to offer it for me."


    Ecstasy poison Jun said with a smile: "Wanyan Lord, you adults, please don''t worry, I will brew this kind of wine for you."


    After that, the ecstatic poison king asked Wanyan Dashan to bring a jar of common liquor that people in the mansion often drink.


    After the wine was brought, the intoxicating poison king put the jar of wine on the banquet table.


    Everyone looked at this ecstatic poison king and didn''t know what he was going to do next.


    The ecstatic poison king knew the thoughts of the people who were sitting there. With a smile, he took out a small jade bottle carefully in his arms.


    Then the intoxicating poison King opened the lid of the wine jar.


    Then he opened the cork of the small jade bottle he had just taken out from his arms, and immediately put the mouth of the jade bottle down, as if something had been poured into the jar of wine from the jade bottle.


    After doing this, the intoxicating poison King quickly closed the lid of the wine jar.


    People don''t understand the relationship between this move and wine making. They are very curious.


    Hu Shahu was a rude man. He couldn''t help it, so he said to the ecstatic poison king, "I say poison king, what''s your wine making method?"


    The ecstatic poison King waved to Hu Shahu with a smile and said, "General Hu, come and feel this wine jar. How is it different from the usual feeling?"


    Hu Shahu is a military general. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. When he heard that ecstasy poison king asked him to touch the wine jar, he immediately got up from his seat and came to ecstasy poison King''s seat.


    Then hushahu stretched out his right hand, and as soon as he touched the wine jar, he immediately retracted his right hand.


    Then he turned to the ecstatic poison king and said, "poison king, I say what magic you have done, how the wine world has become so cold."


    Hu Shahu is a famous general in the kingdom of Jin. His martial arts are very good. After listening to Hu Shahu touch the wine world, people feel very cold, and can''t help but wonder. They thought: This ecstatic poison king is really a poison sect I''m a good master in English.


    Ecstasy poison king saw that everyone was shocked by his hand. He was really a little complacent. He took a look at the people sitting there, and then said, "you must be curious what kind of method I used to make this jar of wine at normal temperature so cold."


    Of course, everyone said in unison that they wanted to know.


    In the past, I traveled far to the Himalayas in Tibet. I spent a lot of time in an ice cave to catch a crystal snow bug. This insect is an ancient thing that survived hundreds of millions of years ago. Because it grows in this snow mountain, it has the coldest air in the world. If you touch it, you will feel it immediately It turns into iceman, but it has a wonderful effect, that is to say, after it is put into the strong wine, the wine will immediately become a rare wine in the world. "


    After that, he opened the lid of the jar of wine, and saw a strong aroma of wine from the middle of the jar, while the cold was still blowing out.


    At this time, Hu Shahu couldn''t help but yelled to the ecstatic poison King: "I said poison king, this wine fragrance has hooked out the wine bug in my stomach. You''d better pour out the wine quickly and let us enjoy it."


    "General Hu really loves wine, but he can''t drink it now," he said


    "Why is that?" Hushahu asked.


    Ecstasy poison king said to Hu Shahu: "the cold of this crystal snow bug is too strong. You must separate this wine from this crystal snow bug before you can drink it."


    After that, let the servants of Wanyan Dashan life mansion bring a basin.


    The intoxicating poison King poured the wine into the basin.


    Then put the crystal snow bug into the jade bottle again and cover the bottle stopper.


    After waiting for a while, he poured the wine in the basin into the wine pot, poured a cup for everyone, poured another cup for himself, and said to the people, "everyone, please taste it and see how it tastes."


    After that, drink the wine in the glass.


    When they saw that the intoxicating poison king had drunk it first, they began to drink it.


    Xin Ran took a look at Li Yurou and saw that Li Yurou did not object, so she drank it all in one gulp.


    After everyone finished drinking, they felt that the wine was really mellow and had a long aftertaste.


    Therefore, all the people praised the wine in unison.


    Hearing the praise from the crowd, the ecstatic poison king looked at Li Yurou with a smile, and then said, "I''m really sorry. I just forgot one thing. Although this crystal snow bug is a rare wine making thing in the world, it''s extremely Yin and cold, so after drinking it, you must take a kind of fire pill, otherwise, it will become an Iceman in a few hours ¡£¡±After that, Li Yurou took out a small bottle from the treasure bag and handed out the fire pill for everyone. When she was assigned to Xinran, Li Yurou stopped Xinran from taking it. Then she said to the ecstatic poison king, "this little crystal snow bug''s cold air is really amazing. What more fire pills do you need? It''s really killing me many times."


    Ecstasy poison king said to Li Yu: "Oh, younger martial sister, don''t refuse to accept this fire pill because you are fighting with your elder martial brother. Be careful that you, young master Xin, become an Iceman. In that case, you will feel guilty for your elder martial brother."


    Li Yurou snorted. Ignoring the ecstatic poison king, she directly got up and went to the jar of wine made of crystal snow bug. She also reached out and took out a bottle and dropped some ground powder into the wine.


    Then he took the wine pot and poured the wine containing the powder into the wine pot.


    After that, I poured a cup for everyone here and signaled everyone to drink.


    Wanyan Yongji and others don''t know what Li Yurou put in. For a moment, they dare not drink it rashly.


    Seeing this, Li Yurou knew that people were afraid that they would do something in the wine, so she took a look at Xin Ran and motioned him to drink with her first.


    Xin Ran believed Li Yurou very much, and immediately drank the wine with Li Yurou.


    After drinking, Li Yurou said to the ecstatic poison king in a sarcastic tone: "why, you are usually known as my elder martial brother and a master of poison. How dare you not drink this glass of wine? Are you afraid that I will poison you?"

 C1139

    After listening to Li Yurou''s words, the enchanting poison king thought: there are so many ghost ideas in this little girl movie. In front of so many people, if you don''t drink, it''s not to show that you are afraid of this little girl, and this person can''t afford to lose it.


    Thinking of this, the ecstatic poison King laughs and says to Li Yurou, "little younger martial sister, when you were wandering in the world, you were not born. This is the only thing that can frighten you. Even if it''s poison, what can you do to me?"


    After that, he immediately drank the glass of wine Li Yurou poured.


    After drinking it, he said to Wanyan Yongji and others, "Lord Wanyan, you can drink it safely. It''s just that there''s something in the way. What''s the harm if I''m intoxicated and poisonous."


    When people saw that the intoxicating poison king was so sure, they drank it at ease.


    When the crowd finished drinking, Li Yurou asked the ecstatic poison king how he felt after drinking.


    The enchanting poison king looked at Li Yurou in surprise, and then said, "little younger martial sister, I can''t imagine that you neutralized the cold of the crystal snow insect after you put the root of the purple night orchid into the wine. I really admire you, elder martial brother."


    After that, he said to Wanyan Yongji and other people, "Lord Wanyan, you don''t have to eat this fire pill to relieve the cold produced by the wine soaked by the crystal snow bug. Just now, after you drank the wine with the powder of the root of purple night orchid, the cold has been relieved."


    Li Yurou and Xin Ran can''t help but have a new understanding of the ecstasy poison king, thinking: "although this man is a big traitor, today''s behavior can be regarded as aboveboard."


    Seeing that Xin Ran and Li Yurou were not controlled by the poison technique of ecstatic poison king, Wanyan Dashan said, "everyone, today we mainly drink wine. Welcome Mr. Xin and Miss Li. Other projects are just for fun. Don''t care too much about them."


    "Yes, there''s only good wine, but there''s no singing and dancing. I''m sorry, commander Wanyan. Since you are welcome to Mr. Xin and Miss Li today, I have to arrange singing and dancing as soon as I can. "Wanyan Yongji''s attitude towards Wanyan Dashan is very important.


    Wanyan Dashan said, "since the Lord has orders, I dare not obey them."


    After that, Wanyan Dashan clapped three chin palms, saw the sound of drum music, silk and bamboo immediately sounded, and a pair of dancers began to dance in the kingdom of Jin.


    After a song, Wanyan Yongji asked Xin Ran, "Mr. Xin, you are from the south. Who do you think is better than the dance of Song Dynasty?"


    Hearing Wanyan Yongji''s question, Xinran thought: this Wanyan Yongji asked this, obviously to jump up the debate between Jin and Song Dynasty about who is good and who is bad. But at this time, we still have something to do in Jin State, so we should not make too much trouble with it.


    Therefore, Xin Ran said: "there are many talented people in Song Dynasty, there are many talented romantic people, and there are many wonderful dances. It''s really unpredictable and fascinating. As for the dance of Jin Kingdom, it''s really powerful and beautiful. It''s also good."


    After that, without waiting for Wanyan Yongji and others to answer, Xin Ran said, "today, I''m very honored to be accompanied by Wanyan Lord and you adults, and invited by Wanyan commander. I''m very honored to have a drink with my sister Yurou, but we''re limited, and the night is already deep. I think today''s dinner is over, OK?"


    Wanyan Dashan heard Xinran say so, and advised: "why hurry to go back, I still want to ask you for advice."


    Li Yurou heard that Xin Ran wanted to leave, but Wanyan Dashan wanted to keep them, so she immediately said to Wanyan Dashan, "the yuan imperial concubine''s illness has not yet fully recovered. Tomorrow morning, Yuan imperial concubine will send someone to pick me up and go to Yuan imperial concubine''s bedroom for treatment, so I have to go back to rest early, otherwise how can I get up early tomorrow I''m afraid you can''t afford to delay the treatment of Yuanfei


    Hearing what Li Yurou said, Wanyan Dashan couldn''t say anything more for a moment. He took a look at Wanyan Yongji. Seeing that he didn''t object, he immediately said to Li Yurou, "since Miss Li is going to see Yuanfei tomorrow, I''ll have another drink. Today''s banquet is over. If I have a chance, I''ll invite Mr. Xin and Miss Li to come here I''ll be your guest. "


    After that, Wanyan Dashan and the others immediately raised their glasses and Xinran, and Li Yurou had the best drink together. Then Xinran and Li Yurou got up and left.


    Wanyan Dashan is very polite to Xinran and Li Yurou. He always sends them out of the gate of the mansion and arranges them to leave in a sedan chair before returning to the banquet hall inside the mansion.


    After the banquet, they were sitting in the hall of the mansion.


    After everyone sat down again, Wanyan Dashan said to Wanyan Yongji, "please forgive me. Today, I didn''t get the upper hand in the fight with Xinran and Li Yurou."


    Wanyan Yongji laughs and says: "commander Wanyan, why do you blame yourself? These are small things. Our purpose is to invite these two people to your residence tonight, and create a phenomenon that Xinran likes to sing poems and drink with us, so that the subjects of the Song Dynasty think that we are close to Xinran. At that time, those stupid monarchs and ministers of the Song Dynasty will doubted Xin Ran. In this sense, you Wanyan commander has done a good job this evening, not only without sin, but also with merit. ""Yes, what Lord Wan said is reasonable. Commander Wan Yan did a good job today." Wanyan Kuang road.


    Wanyan Dashan said: "thank you for your praise."


    Then, Wanyan Dashan asked Wanyan Yongji to say, "Mr. Wang, the next step is to exaggerate this matter in Dajin and Song Dynasty according to our prior agreement."


    Wanyan Yongji laughs and says, "it''s natural. It''s up to you Wanyan to do it. Then we''ll wait to take advantage of the fishermen."


    "That is, no matter how powerful Ren Xinran is, he can''t escape from the palm of our noble Wanyan Lord." Hu Shahu agreed.


    After that, everyone laughed.


    After they finished laughing, Wanyan Yongji said to them, "today''s matter is like this. You should plan separately according to the plan we have discussed in advance and go back to your own house."


    After that, he got up and left.


    After seeing off Wanyan Yongji, they naturally said goodbye to each other and went back to their respective homes.

 C1140

    Late at night, in her bed, a man was pressing her on the bed, kissing her every inch of her skin.


    It took a long time for the man to lift his head.


    This man is Wanyan Yongji.


    It turns out that Wanyan Yongji didn''t immediately return to his palace after he left Wanyan Dashan''s residence. Instead, he quietly came to Yuanfei''s bedroom.


    How can Wanyan Yongji be so bold to mix with the favorite concubine of emperor Zhangzong in the great Jin Kingdom?


    In the past, Wanyan Yongji was in charge of the selection of Li Yuanfei''s maids.


    This Li Yuan imperial concubine in this group of maids, if the appearance is not the most outstanding, even can say more than her beautiful woman is, but this woman is very brave.


    As Wanyan Yongji is such a powerful man, beautiful women are not uncommon, but these women are obedient to them in order to please such a powerful man. However, this imperial concubine Li Yuan is really different from others. She is quite a woman and has her own ideas. Therefore, Wanyan Yongji is very concerned about this imperial concubine Li Yuan among the many maids in the palace.


    But there are rules in the state of Jin. After the palace maids are selected, the first choice is for the emperor to choose the right ones, and then it''s for the emperor''s brothers and sons to choose them.


    Wanyan Yongji took a fancy to Li Yuanfei, who was also a palace maid at that time, and deliberately put her at the back of the waiting palace maids, because generally, the emperor of Jin Kingdom only looked at the waiting palace maids in the front row, selected some, and finished, and then let his brothers and sons choose them.


    However, on this day, I don''t know what happened. Emperor Zhangzong was very interested. After seeing the waiting maids in the first few rows, he went to the last row.


    The last row of palace maids to be elected saw the emperor came to their side, they were very nervous and bowed their heads.


    But Li Yuanfei, who was also a palace maid at that time, held her head high and was very different.


    In this way, Jin Zhangzong was very surprised and asked Li Yuanfei a few words.


    This Li Yuan imperial concubine''s reply lets Zhang Zong be very satisfied.


    In this way, imperial concubine yuan was selected by Jin Zhang


    in this way, Wanyan Yongji''s wish to take imperial concubine Li as his own was defeated.


    But this Wanyan Yongji has not been reconciled.


    In recent years, Wanyan Yongji has been able to frequently visit the imperial palace of the state of Jin because he is seriously ill and highly valued by the emperor.


    But this Li Yuanfei is a vigorous woman. Since Jin Zhangzong was seriously ill, she didn''t come to this Li Yuanfei''s bedroom. Without the love of emperor Zhangzong, Li Yuanfei was very upset.


    Just at this time, Wanyan Yongji took advantage of his frequent visits to the imperial palace to lure Li Yuanfei.


    These two people used to be old acquaintances, but now they have the chance to burn firewood and fire.


    And say two people after a spring breeze, this Li Yuan imperial concubine lay in the bosom of Wanyan Yongji.


    Wanyan Yongji closed his eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy it very much.


    Lying in Wanyan Yongji''s arms, Li Yuanfei saw Wanyan Yongji''s expression and said to him with a smile: "Oh, my Lord, you still don''t go. Be careful, when the emperor comes, you will be miserable if you are caught by her!"


    Wanyan Yongji felt her white thigh after hearing what she said, and then said, "my dear, what are you afraid of? Now the emperor is seriously ill, so he has the energy to take care of this kind of things. Besides, I will inherit the throne of the great kingdom of Jin in the future, and everything of the great kingdom of Jin will belong to Wanyan Yongji. Naturally, you are also my king It''s too late. "


    "You smelly men, when you are in bed, will use sweet words to coax US women. Who knows how many sweethearts you have inside and outside on weekdays." Concubine Li Yuan said coquettishly.


    Wanyan Yongji listened to what Li Yuanfei said and said in a hurry: "my baby, I will inherit the throne in the future. The Queen''s throne must be yours."


    Because in the past, because of the opposition of the ministers in the court, although the imperial concubine Li Yuan was deeply loved by Emperor Zhangzong, she was not granted the title of queen, but was granted the title of yuan by Emperor Zhangzong second only to the empress of the palace.


    Therefore, hearing Wanyan Yongji say so, Li Yuanfei can''t help but shine her eyes, and immediately asked Wanyan Yongji, "are you serious, prince?"


    "Of course, how dare I deceive our noble yuan imperial concubine." Wanyan Yongji said to Li Yuanfei with a smile.


    After receiving the confirmation from Wanyan Yongji, Princess Li Yuan said in a coquettish way: "it''s very kind of you, Lord. Don''t worry, our palace will support you to ascend the future throne secretly."


    After that, Li Yuan said to Wanyan Yongji in a sweet voice: "come, your future emperor, now you can enjoy the gentleness of your concubine."


    Wanyan Yongji heard Li Yuanfei''s voice full of women''s flavor, can''t help but get excited again, feel full of the power to vent.Then she fell in love with Li Yuanfei again.


    After they became intimate again, Wanyan Yongji asked Li Yuanfei, "honey, it''s said that it''s a young woman doctor who cured you this time, isn''t it?"


    In fact, the doctor who treats Li Yuanfei is Li Yurou. Wanyan Yongji has known about it for a long time. The reason why he went to ask Li Yuanfei is that he just wanted to take this opportunity to let Li Yuanfei do something for himself.


    Hearing Wanyan Yongji''s question, Princess Li said with a smile, "what''s the matter, prince? Have you heard that the female doctor who treated our palace is young and beautiful, and wants to take it back to your house?"


    "Oh, my dear, you are the only one who has fascinated me. Besides, I like mature women like you. I''m not interested in young women like you." Wanyan Yongji said.


    Li Yuanfei said to Wanyan Yongji with a smile: "although this is a lie, my palace loves to hear it very much."


    After that, he looked at Yan Yongji and said, "you won''t mention this woman doctor for no reason. What do you want our palace to do for you?"


    Wanyan Yongji quickly replied: "it''s still my baby who knows me. There is a young man with this woman doctor. His name is Xin Ran, and he is the second brother of this woman doctor. He has some influence in Song Dynasty and Dajin kingdom. I want to take him under my command and work for me, so you must try to keep this woman doctor In this way, Xin Ran can''t leave for a while and a half, so that the king can take him in. "


    "Naturally, it''s OK, but what''s the advantage of this palace?" Li Yuanfei said.


    Looking at imperial concubine Li Yuan, she said with a bad smile: "your advantage is my king!"


    After that, he rushed to Li Yuanfei again ¨E

 C1141

    After Xin Ran and Li Yurou returned to the post, because many unexpected things happened at the dinner party, they were very excited and sleepless, so they did not immediately rest. Instead, they sat in the living room and talked about what happened at Wanyan Dashan''s mansion in the evening.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "I can''t believe that I met your elder martial brother today. It''s really a narrow road."


    ¡±Yes, I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother, after being expelled from the school by the master, had been deposited in the river and lake for so many years, and actually took refuge in Wanyan Yongji, an old fox. It''s really beyond my expectation. "Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said: "from this point of view, the ability of Wanyan Yongji can''t be underestimated. People like your elder martial brother are willing to work for him. It can be seen that there are many capable people around him."


    ¡±My elder martial brother has rich experience in the world and has a wide range of friends. Once he works for Wanyan Yongji wholeheartedly, I''m afraid it will do great harm. "Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    After listening to Li Yurou''s analysis, Xinran thought about it, and then said to Li Yu judo, "sister Yurou, what you are worried about is that once Wanyan Yongji ascends the throne in the future and wants to invade the Southern Song Dynasty, I''m afraid that this ecstatic poison king is one of Wanyan Yongji''s accomplices."


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran: "second brother, don''t worry, you are so reckless. As long as you have the chance, I will clean up the door for the master."


    Xin Ran said to Li Yu: "this is the best way. You can rest assured, sister. I will certainly help you then.


    after Li xinrou and I were introduced, I remember that one of my disciples, judo, was more upright


    "Yes, Zhang Miao, his second disciple." Li Yurou replied.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "according to the theory of seniority, sister, you should be this person''s martial uncle. If you have a chance, you can persuade this person as an elder and try to win him over. Do you think it''s feasible?" "


    " there are not many people in our school. If we can win this person over, it will be good. Although Zhang Miao is an upright man, he is stubborn and loyal to his master. I''m not sure whether he can win this person. " Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said, "let''s do our best and listen to the destiny."


    After that, Xin Ran continued: "we need to find an opportunity to take our time in this matter. I think the most important thing at the moment is how to deal with these people in the state of Jin."


    "Second brother, you''re right. This princess Li Yuanfei has been really good to me since she''s cured her illness. Her mind is to keep me by his side. If I don''t promise, this princess Li Yuanfei will ask again. What do you think I should do?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran thought for a while and said, "I think at present, we have to stay in the state of Jin for a while. If you refuse Li Yuanfei''s invitation now, we will lose a good channel to communicate with important figures in the state of Jin. But you should also grasp the degree of this matter. Don''t let Li Yuanfei see that you are very happy, or even want to pick it up intentionally Close to her, because this Li Yuan imperial concubine is also a very cunning person, if carelessly exposed the flaw, not good


    "My second brother has experience with women." After listening to Xin Ran''s words, Li Yurou said to Xin ran with a smile.


    Li Yurou and Li Yurou said, "I''m a little embarrassed to hear that."


    After that, Xinran suddenly remembered what his master told him. He asked him to take the opportunity to go to the imperial palace to have a look, and by the way, to check about the emperor Taizu''s training scroll.


    So he said to Li Yurou, "there''s another thing. You have to talk to Li Yuanfei at a suitable opportunity."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "it''s you and Li Yuanfei. By the way, if she wants you to be her female medical officer in the future, you will say that you need my help in these medical affairs, and you must also leave me."


    "That''s it. Are you afraid that I''ll go to the palace and have no time to accompany you around? Or do you think Princess Li Yuanfei''s style is still the same and wants to take the opportunity to get close to others?" Li Yurou joked about Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "you love to talk nonsense. I haven''t told you about this. In fact, my master is now in Zhongdu of the state of Jin. Last time you went to the palace to treat imperial concubine Li Yuan, my master came to me. I haven''t taken the opportunity to tell you that other people asked me to go to the palace of the state of Jin to check some things."


    "Well, no problem. Just wait for my good news." Li Yurou said.


    After that, Li Yurou pondered for a while and asked Xin Ran, "second brother, your master is my elder. Since your master is also in the capital of Jin, should I visit your master as a younger generation?"


    After listening to Li Yurou''s words, Xin Ran said to Li Yurou: "let''s wait until we have a chance. Shifu''s family is a very secret thing in the kingdom of Jin, and few people know about it. But many powerful people in the kingdom of Jin know about us in the kingdom of Jin. If we go to see my Shifu rashly, it''s not good if we are found by people in the kingdom of Jin. We''d better wait for the chance to see him again Go ahead"Second brother, what you said is also reasonable. Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, and I don''t care about the meeting." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran saw Li Yurou say so, also jokingly said: "Oh, sister, you are really understanding."


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran: "second brother, I didn''t expect you to joke with me. I don''t think you know more about social skills than I do, and I''m good at dealing with these things, so I''ll listen to you. Otherwise, I''ll do it according to my own ideas. If there''s something wrong with what I do, I''ll annoy you No, that''s not good, isn''t it? "


    After listening to Li Yurou, Xinran thought: Yurou looks very naive, but she is really mature when she meets things. She is really a good understanding girl, but she already has Chen Ming and Shi Yaxing in her heart. She really doesn''t know how to deal with this matter. It''s really hard to get rid of her beauty.


    Seeing that Xin Ran had been meditating and did not speak, Li Yurou asked Xin Ran, "second brother, what do you think, and do not speak?"


    Xin Ran naturally would not say what he thought just now, but said to Li Yurou: it''s very late today. I''m a little tired. I think we should have a rest.


    After Li Yurou agreed, they both settled down.

 C1142

    Later, after emperor Zhangzong ascended the throne, because Hu Shahu was an old man in his east palace, he was promoted many times. However, you can see that Hu Shahu was very fond of drinking after he was promoted to a banquet in Wanyan Yongji''s mansion that day.


    in the fourth year of Mingchang, Hu Shahu died of beating the wine supervisor Soon after being punished, Hu Shahu moved to the right deputy spot check and was demoted to Zhaozhou defense envoy for "being arrogant and not serving his duty";


    in the second year of Cheng''an, Jin Zhangzong Zhao Zhong followed the Prime Minister Wan Yanxiang in the expedition. Hu Shahu and WAN Yanxiang had never been at peace, so he wanted to accept Zhang Zong''s edict and wrote a memorial to Emperor Zhang Zong, saying that he had a fault with Wan Yanxiang, if I went with her After working together, Yan Xiang would certainly take the opportunity to frame me, and I would certainly suffer losses at that time, so I asked the emperor Zhangzong not to let him and WAN Yanxiang go to the expedition. After seeing Xinran''s Memorial, the emperor Zhangzong was very unhappy, and immediately ordered him to be punished. But soon after, the emperor Zhangzong remembered Hu Shahu''s contribution to the past For his loyalty, he pardoned him and appointed Hu Shahu as the commander of Yongding army;


    but not long after that, Hu Shahu was dismissed because he contradicted his superiors and embezzled military salaries;


    but Zhang Zong still remembered Hu Shahu. In the first year of Taihe, Hu Shahu was re appointed as a Daxing official by Emperor Zhang Zong Zhongcheng, the imperial censor of the state of Jin, wrote a memorial to Emperor Zhangzong, saying that when Hu Shahu was an official, he was very cruel, did not abide by the court''s laws, and was pardoned many times, but he did not know how to repent. When Emperor Zhangzong saw the memorial, he changed Hu Shahu to commander of the armed guards;


    in the sixth year of Taihe, Hu Shahu occupied a large proportion in the war of invading the Song Dynasty Huaiyin, who led the Song Dynasty, was promoted to the rank of Marshal Zuo Jianjun by Emperor Zhangzong.


    after the first year of Da''an, Hu Shahu was in the arms of Wanyan Yongji, and now he has the most elite Nanying garrison in the capital. It can be said that the safety of the capital of Jin is in the hands of Jin. "


    After listening to Xin Ran, Li Yurou said, "don''t mention it. The hushahu is still very powerful. Although the emperor knew that he was not a good man, he was still highly valued."


    "On the surface, this person gives people a rough feeling, but in fact, this person is cunning and ferocious. When you meet this person in the future, you must not underestimate him." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou replied: "second brother, you can rest assured. If this hushahu dares to provoke us in the future, I''ll poison him and let him live or die."


    "Sister, I know your poison skill, but don''t forget that now the enchanting poison king has joined Wanyan Yongji''s camp. This person''s poison skill is also very important. We''d better be careful." Xin Ran vs. Li Yu in judo.


    Li Yurou pouts her lips and complacently says to Xin Ran: "second brother, you just don''t trust my poison skill. I tell you that several times ago, because I was still reading the friendship of my classmates, I didn''t use my master''s unique skills to deal with this person. As long as I use these unique skills, I will make you feel better."


    "Well, I believe you, you will certainly clear up the ecstasy poison king, OK." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou heard Xin Ran say so, happy to Xin Ran said: "this is almost the same, I believe your sister is right."


    "You are naughty." Xin Ran said.


    As they walked and talked, they came to a bridge unconsciously.


    The two of them looked out from the distance and saw that the scenery here was very exquisite.


    When they were enjoying the beautiful scenery, they suddenly saw some familiar people in the distance. It seemed that they were arguing about something.


    Xin Ran took a closer look and saw that these people were the second, third and fourth disciples of ecstasy poison king.


    at this time, Li Yurou also saw these three people.


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou look at each other and slip to the three people''s neighborhood.


    Xinran''s internal skill of the formula of fetal rest is improving day by day. When she comes near the three people, she can vaguely hear what the three people are arguing about.


    Three people quarreled for a while, saw these three people suddenly left here, walked forward.


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou are following behind.


    The three of them walked and quarreled all the way.


    Before they knew it, the three men went out of the gate and came to the outskirts of Zhongdu in the state of Jin.


    At this time, the three seem to be blaming each other, and the argument is more intense.


    Later, the third and fourth disciples suddenly pulled out their swords and started fighting.

 C1143

    After the third and fourth disciples of ecstasy poison King pulled out the long sword to fight together, they were very familiar with each other''s moves because they were from the same sect, so they couldn''t do anything about each other for a while and a half.


    But after all, Li Xinlan, the third disciple, entered the door of ecstasy poison King earlier, so his skill is naturally deeper than Ouyang Qingqing, the fourth disciple.


    In this way, for a long time, Ouyang Qingqing, the fourth disciple, was in a disadvantage.


    The third disciple naturally knew his own advantages. Taking this opportunity, he waved his sword to shake off the sword of the fourth disciple Ouyang Qingqing. Then, without waiting for the fourth disciple Ouyang Qingqing''s reaction, he stabbed Ouyang Qingqing in the chest.


    Zhang Miao, the second disciple standing on one side, was shocked to see that Li Xinlan''s sword was about to stab his wife Ouyang Qingqing''s chest. He immediately drew out his waist knife and swung away Li Xinlan''s sword.


    When Li Xinlan saw that his elder martial brother''s second disciple Zhang Miao had swung away his long sword to save his fourth disciple Ouyang Qingqing, he was very angry. He left his long sword on the ground and cried bitterly. He scolded his second disciple Zhang Miao for being ungrateful and not a thing. He bullied himself with his wife.


    At this time, Ouyang Qingqing, the fourth disciple, saw Li Xinlan, the third disciple, scolding his husband. He said to Li Xinlan with glee: "Oh, I say Third Elder martial sister, you see what you have become now, just like a shrew on the street. Just like you, how can your Third Elder martial brother like you and attract men? Third Elder martial sister, you are really good to be my younger martial sister It''s easy to learn. "


    After hearing the words of the fourth disciple Ouyang Qingqing, Li Xinlan said to Ouyang Qingqing, "you are a dead girl. Although elder martial brother married you, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, elder martial brother will like me and abandon you."


    "I think you are daydreaming. The second elder martial brother is good to me." After Ouyang Qingqing finished, he leaned his body against Zhang Miao.


    Seeing Ouyang Qingqing leaning on the man he likes with a happy face, Li Xinlan is very angry, so she stomps and flies away.


    Seeing that Li Xinlan left, Ouyang Qingqing immediately turned her face and said angrily to her husband''s second disciple Zhang Miao, "Zhang Miao, you stinky man. I married you when I was 18 years old. I gave birth to a pair of children for you. It''s right to start with your hometown."


    After that, after a pause, he scolded: "I have been following you all these years. I have never enjoyed a day''s happiness. But you dare to secretly date Li Xinlan behind my back. Do you think you are right about me?"


    As he spoke, he beat Zhang Miao with his fist.


    Zhang Miao is an introvert and not good at comforting women. Seeing Ouyang Qingqing''s endless nagging, he reaches out his hand and pushes Ouyang Qingqing away.


    Ouyang Qing saw her husband not only didn''t comfort himself, but also a little impatient. She was very angry and said to Zhang Miao, "well, I think you are the bitch Li Xinlan who loves you so much. Then you can go to her. I won''t accompany you."


    After that, like Li Xinlan, he stamped his feet and left.


    After the two women left, only Zhang Miao stood alone.


    After a while, with a long sigh, Zhang Miao picked up the sword he had left on the ground and was about to leave.


    At this time, Li Yurou, who had been hiding behind, saw this situation and signaled Xinran and herself to come out of the dark together.


    Zhang Miao is about to leave when he sees Xin Ran and Li Yurou suddenly come out of the place he doesn''t know.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s look, Li Yuru said to Zhang Miao with pride: "nephew, I can''t imagine that your uncle and I are here."


    Zhang Miao looked at Li Yurou, then bowed to give a salute, and said, "I''ve met my martial uncle. I don''t know what he has to say."


    Li Yurou said to Zhang Miao, "Zhang Miao, since you still recognize me as a martial uncle, I''ll give you a few words."


    "Please teach me." Zhang Miaodao.


    Li Yurou said to Zhang Miao, "you have been married for so many years. How can you treat your wife like this?"


    Zhang Miao said to Li Yu: "martial uncle, you may have heard that my third younger martial sister has always been interested in me, but what I like is the fourth younger martial sister. Moreover, I have worshipped heaven and earth with the fourth younger martial sister, and have children, but the third younger martial sister has never given up on me. No, I''m coming to ask me out again today. I want to talk to the third younger martial sister and let the third younger martial sister die My heart is good. I came out according to the time and place that the third younger martial sister said. But I didn''t expect that Ouyang Qingqing found us soon after I met the third younger martial sister. Because of this, he didn''t give up. You''ll see everything later. "


    "So it is." Li Yu, judo.


    Li Yurou finished, looked at Zhang Miao, and then said: "although your fault is not very big, you also have responsibility. After all, you are a married person, so you should treat your wife well."


    "My uncle''s lesson is that my nephew will deal with it well." Zhang Miao to Li Yu judo.


    Seeing that Zhang Miao''s attitude towards himself was still submissive, Li Yurou said to Zhang Miao, "Zhang Miao, although your master is my elder martial brother, you also know that your martial uncle and I have had many conflicts because of different opinions.""Martial uncle, I know something about you and my master, but I was brought up by my master since I was a child. My master is very kind to me and is like a reborn parent. Therefore, although I know that some things he does are not quite right, as his brother, I still have to do it according to his family''s will." Zhang Miao to Li Yu judo.


    Li Yurou said to Zhang Miao, "martial uncle, I haven''t accepted any disciples at present. Among the next generation of disciples of the thousand poison sect, you are the only one who is more upright. Therefore, your martial uncle has always been more optimistic about you. I hope you can make our thousand poison sect prosperous, be a good man in the Jianghu, and don''t learn from your master."


    "Please don''t worry, martial uncle. I will never do anything against my conscience, but if I stay here with martial uncle for a long time, I''m afraid my master will be upset. I think martial uncle and I are conspiring with each other to deal with other people. If it causes my master to misunderstand me, I''m afraid it''s not very good, so martial uncle has no other choice If you tell me, I''ll leave. " Zhang Miao to Li Yu judo.


    Seeing that Zhang Miao wanted to leave in a hurry, Li Yurou did not force Zhang Miao to leave.

 C1144

    After Zhang Miao left, Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "this Zhang Miao is a good man. It''s a pity that he didn''t deal with the relationship between men and women."


    "Yes, I think Li Xinlan, who has always been in love with Zhang Miao, has a very strong character. He is afraid that he will do something out of line in the future, which will not end well." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Xinran said, "I don''t know how much I''ve complained about you since I saw you."


    Xin Ran naturally knew what Li Yurou meant when she heard Li Yurou''s words, so she didn''t continue to follow Li Yurou''s words, but changed the topic and said, "sister Yurou, we''ve been out for a long time. I think we''d better go back early and have a rest. Besides, it''s not safe to stay outside for a long time."


    Li Yuru heard Xin Ran say so, said to Xin Ran: "well, let''s go back."


    So they walked and chatted and went back to the post house.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the post house, the servants of the post house immediately welcomed them and said, "Doctor Li, Mr. Xin, you are back. Mr. Li Xinxi in the palace has been here for a long time and is waiting for you in the living room of the post house."


    Hearing this servant say so, Li Yurou asked, "Oh, what''s the matter with Mr. Li coming to see us?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Mr. Li just told me that as soon as I saw you coming back, I would take you to see him." This servant is good at judo for Li Yu.


    "In that case, you can lead us to see Mr. Li." Li Yu, judo.


    Seeing that Li Yurou said so, the servants of the post house immediately led Xin Ran and Li Yurou to the living room of the post house.


    One before the other, the three soon came to the hall of the post house.


    Li Xinxi was drinking tea in the living room of the post house. When he saw the servant of the post house leading Xin Ran and Li Yurou in, he immediately got up from his chair, then bowed himself to give a salute and said, "Doctor Li, Mr. Xin, I''ve finally got you back."


    Li Yurou asked Li Xinxi with a smile: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with us in such a hurry?"


    Li Gonggong said to Li Yurou in his slightly feminine voice, "Oh, my doctor Li, I''m looking for you. Of course, I''ve invited you into the palace according to the will of the yuan imperial concubine. Now you are the red man around the yuan imperial concubine."


    Listen to Li Gonggong say so, Li Yurou suddenly thought of himself and Xinran discuss, if again into the palace, it is best to take Xinran.


    Thinking of this, Xinran said to Li Xinxi: "father-in-law Li, my second brother and I are inseparable when we go out. I went to the palace to see the doctor for Yuanfei Niang, and I also went with my second brother. So if I want to invite me to the palace, my second brother will accompany me. Otherwise, I won''t agree to let me go to the palace to see the doctor in the future."


    After hearing Li Yurou''s words, father-in-law Li looked embarrassed and said, "Doctor Li, you know, there is no will of the emperor and his concubine in this imperial palace. No one dares to make the decision to take a man into the imperial palace. That''s *, that''s the will of the concubine of yuan in advance. Otherwise, even if you kill the old slave, you dare to take Prince Xin into the palace."


    Seeing that Li Yurou was unhappy, Li Xinxi said to Li Yurou, "however, Doctor Li, you need to take Mr. Xin to go to the palace for treatment. Today I will be the Lord. You can take Mr. Xin to the palace together."


    Hearing what Li Gonggong said, Li Yurou said to Li Xinxi with a smile: "Li Gonggong, you can rest assured. Even if the yuan imperial concubine blames her, I will also say that I ask you to take my second brother. If the responsibility is not yours, you can rest assured."


    Li Xinxi listened to what Li Yurou said and said in a hurry: "thank you, Doctor Li."


    After such a discussion, Li Xinxi takes Xin Ran and Li Yurou to Li Yuanfei''s palace.


    It is said that Xin Ran and Li Yurou come to their palace, and Li Yuanfei immediately lets them in.


    After Xin Ran and Li Yurou came in, they saw imperial concubine yuan sitting on the main hall of her palace.


    Two people hurried forward to give a gift, way: "see yuan imperial concubine Niang Niang."


    Seeing the two people saluted, the Li Yuan imperial concubine also very politely said to them: "it''s really hard for me to get sick. Originally, this palace is not allowed to bring men into the palace without permission. But today, there''s a reason why father-in-law Li led you into the palace, so we won''t pursue it."


    "Thank you, madam." Li Yurou and Xin Ran said to Li Yuanfei.


    Li Yuanfei waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    After that, Li Yuanfei and Li Yu judo again: "today I invite you to enter the palace, but there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, please tell me." Li Yurou said to Li Yuanfei.


    Concubine Li Yuan said: "well, I want you to stay in the palace for a period of time when I see Doctor Li''s excellent medical skills. In this way, if there is any recurrence of my illness, Doctor Li, you can immediately treat me. Another thing is that today''s emperor is also very ill, and I also want Doctor Li to be the emperor of today See a doctor, if you can cure the disease of today''s God, then you will be rich and well-off and enjoy it more than you canHearing what Li Yuanfei said, Li Yurou pretended to be difficult and said: "we are very grateful for the love of the empress of Yuanfei, but my second brother and I didn''t want to stay much this time. Besides, there are so many famous doctors in the Taiji Hospital of Zhongdu. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter whether I participate or not. So let''s ask the empress to ask another expert."


    After hearing Li Yurou''s words, the empress of Yuan imperial concubine laughed and said to Li Yurou, "what''s your situation? Just now, father-in-law Li told me that as long as Doctor Li can do his best to cure the disease for his concubine and his majesty, my concubine will be in charge. Doctor Li and you can live in the imperial palace. In this way, you can see each other all the time How beautiful it is


    Li Yurou sees that her goal of leaving Xinran in the palace has been achieved, so she takes a look at Xinran and is ready to agree to Li Yuanfei''s request.


    At this time, Xinran stopped Li Yurou with her eyes, and then said to Li Yuanfei, "well, empress Yuanfei, this is the first time that my sister Yurou and I have come to the palace of the kingdom of Jin. In our spare time, can we walk around and visit it?"


    "This palace is up to you. I''ll ask father-in-law Li to give you a waist token later, so that when you walk around the palace, no one will check on you." Li Yuanfei hesitated, and then replied.

 C1145

    After Li Yuanfei agreed to Xin Ran and Li Yurou''s request, she said, "it''s late today. I''ll let Mr. Li take you to a place to rest. I''ll send you to see the emperor tomorrow."


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou hear Li Yuanfei say so, quickly get up, give Li Yuanfei a gift, and then follow Li Xinxi.


    After Xin Ran and Li Yurou leave, Li Yuanfei waves her hand and asks all the maids to step down. She tells them not to disturb her because they have nothing important to do.


    after all the maids quit and close the door, a man comes out of the big screen in the middle of Li Yuanfei''s main hall.


    This man is Wanyan Yongji, the king of Wei Shao.


    Seeing Wanyan Yongji coming out, Li Yuanfei changed her solemn appearance just now and threw herself into the arms of the oncoming Wanyan Yongji with a smile. Then she said, "my great prince, how are you? You see what you''ve ordered, I''ll do it for you immediately. I don''t think you''ll suffer any loss if you cooperate with me."


    Wanyan Yongji picked up Li Yuanfei and walked back to her bedroom. She said with a smile: "my future queen is really extraordinary. She has done what I told her. I really admire her."


    Between them, they came to the bedside of Li Yuanfei''s bedroom.


    Then he blocked Li Yuanfei''s mouth with his own hand and said, "my dear Queen, be careful. If someone hears us and tells the emperor, we can''t eat and walk."


    Li Yuan has the final say not to regard it as right. But in Yongji, he said, "ah, I said my Lord, now the emperor is very ill. This is the imperial concubine who has the final say in the imperial palace. The emperor has made it clear that you are the heir of the throne. You can tell us who will dare to offend us unless the man eats the ambition and the leopard."


    "Even so, we''d better be careful when the ten thousand year old ship is not fully successful." Wanyan Yongji said to Li Yuanfei.


    Li Yuanfei said to Wanyan Yongji, "well, listen to you, my wise prince."


    After that, Li Yuanfei looked at Wanyan Yongji with her own pair of Danfeng eyes.


    Wanyan Yongji has been colluding with Li Yuanfei for a long time. He knows what Li Yuanfei means.


    In this way, after a while, Wanyan Yongji saw that Li Yuanfei''s face was slightly red. Li Yuanfei was not the most outstanding in the palace, but since she was named Yuanfei, she paid great attention to her own maintenance.


    Wanyan Yongji holds Li Yuanfei in his arms.


    At this time, Li Yuanfei still slightly closed her eyes, as if she was still savoring the storm just now.


    After that, Wanyan Yongji said to Li Yuanfei again: "this is finished, we still need to discuss some business."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuanfei asked.


    Wanyan Yongji replied: "it''s Xinran and Li Yurou. Although they have kept them, you must pay attention to them. They are not ordinary people. Li Yurou is a member of the thousand poisons sect. His elder martial brother is working for Wang now, but they are incompatible. And Xinran is even more important. I heard Wanyan Dashan say that this man''s internal skill is very important His father is Xin Qiji, a famous poet in the past, and Xin Ran is also highly valued in the southern Zhao and Song dynasties. I''m afraid he has a plan to come to the state of Jin this time. "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. When I first met these two people, I thought they were extraordinary. After you said that, I understand better. I arranged them to treat the emperor. As long as our plan is successful, we can get rid of them on the ground that they are not good at treating the disease and harm the Emperor today." Li Yuanfei said to Wanyan Yongji.


    "It''s my daughter Zhuge. I don''t want to worry about big things when I have you in the palace." Wanyan Yongji praised Li Yuanfei''s way.


    after that, the two of them frowned again.

 C1146

    Li Xinxi first let Xinran and Li Yurou wait outside, and then he went in.


    After waiting for a while, they saw Li Xinxi come out of Zhang Zong''s bedroom and said to Li Yurou and Xin Ran in a soft voice: "you two, your majesty has ordered you to go in."


    After that, lead the way ahead.


    The three soon came to the bedroom.


    Li Yuanfei was sitting in front of the Dragon bed. Emperor Zhangzong closed his eyes slightly and looked a little painful.


    At this time, Li Xinxi first gave Li Yuanfei a gift.


    Li Yuanfei whispered something in emperor Zhangzong''s ear.


    After Li Yuanfei finished, Emperor Zhangzong slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xin Ran and Li Yurou.


    Although Xin Ran and Li Yurou were unwilling to salute the emperor of the state of Jin, they bowed to the emperor for the purpose of their trip.


    Emperor Zhangzong had listened to Li Yuanfei''s introduction of their identities in advance. When he saw that they just bowed to themselves and didn''t show great respect, he was a little upset. So he just said to Xin Ran and Li Yurou in a slightly weak voice: "you don''t have to be polite. After Xin''s family, your father''s words are famous all over the world. I like them very much, Ping When I am free, I often enjoy reading in the imperial study. "


    After that, he said Judo to Li Yu: "Doctor Li, I cured my concubine some time ago. After hearing that, I was very happy. No, as soon as my concubine asked you to treat me, I immediately agreed, and asked Li Xinxi to invite you two to treat me."


    After Zhang Zong finished, Li Yuanfei continued: "Doctor Li, Mr. Xin, if you have any difficulties, you can directly tell me that I will solve it for you. As long as you cure the disease of the emperor, the emperor will reward you heavily and make you famous in the great Jin Kingdom."

 C1147

    After emperor Zhangzong and Princess Li finished, Li Yurou said, "thank you for your kindness. We''ll do our best."


    After that, he asked emperor Zhangzong to stretch out his right hand to feel his pulse.


    Emperor Zhangzong put his right hand on the bedside according to Li Yurou''s instructions.


    Li Yurou stretched out her fingers, closed her eyes, and carefully diagnosed the pulse of emperor Zhangzong. Li Yurou had been learning poison and medicine from her master since she was a child. Therefore, she quickly determined that emperor Zhangzong''s illness was caused by his old age, his excessive lust, and his worry about state affairs. She was already terminally ill and had no medicine to cure.


    But Li Yurou seriously thought about it, and did not directly tell emperor Zhangzong that he had no medicine to cure. Instead, she said to Emperor Zhangzong, "Your Majesty''s disease is caused by depression. Besides, you are old, so the main treatment for your disease is to ease your mood, supplemented by drugs, and you will get better."


    After listening to Li Yurou''s words, Emperor Zhangzong sighed: "although Doctor Li is a young doctor, he is worthy of being a famous doctor in the world. What he said is very reasonable. My disease really lies in my heart. It''s just that the quack doctors in Tai hospital just prescribe some supplementary prescriptions for me. It''s really not good for my disease."


    "As for the severity of my illness, you didn''t say it directly, but I also know that although I am the king of a country and my subjects call long live three times a day, from the three emperors and five emperors to now, which emperor can really live long live." Emperor Zhangzong stopped for a moment and said.


    After listening to Emperor Zhangzong''s words, Li Yurou thought: Although this man is the king of the enemy country, he still has a high level of knowledge and measurement, which is not comparable to ordinary mediocrity.


    Thinking of this, he said to Emperor Zhangzong: "since your majesty has such a mind, naturally you don''t have to worry about your illness. I will do my best to treat your majesty."


    Emperor ningzong said to Li Yu, "I''ll thank Dr. Li for that."


    After that, he said to Li Yuanfei, who was sitting beside the bed, "princess love, you came to me early in the morning to take care of me. If you have worked hard, go back and have a rest first."


    After listening to Emperor Zhangzong, Princess Li Yuan said to Emperor Zhangzong, "Your Majesty is very kind to me. All these are what I should do. Since Doctor Li and they have come here to treat you, I feel relieved. I will go back to my palace to have a rest according to your Majesty''s will."


    After that, he got up and saluted emperor Zhangzong, then left with Li Xinxi.


    Seeing that Li Yuanfei and others had left, Emperor Zhangzong said to Li Yurou, "Doctor Li, you have already made a diagnosis and treatment, so go to Taiyuan hospital to prescribe and decoct medicine."


    Hearing what emperor Zhangzong said, Li Yurou immediately got up and prepared to leave with Xinran.


    But emperor Zhangzong suddenly said, "Mr. Xin, you stay first. I knew your knowledge and wanted to have a chat with you."


    For a while, Xin Ran didn''t know what emperor Zhangzong meant by this move, but he thought that emperor Zhangzong was relying on Li Yurou to cure his illness now. I''m sorry that emperor Zhangzong would not do anything about himself for a while.


    Thinking of this, he motioned to Li Yurou to leave first to do her own business, and then she stayed.


    After Li Yurou left, Emperor Zhangzong asked Xinran to sit down again and stare at Xinran. His eyes suddenly became sharp and he asked, "Mr. Xin, I heard that you have met Wanyan Yongji in Wanyan Dashan''s house. What do you think of Wanyan Yongji, King weishao?"


    Xin Ran thought: the emperor Zhangzong of Jin is not simple. He is in a deep palace and is seriously ill, but he even knows where he has been since he first came to Jin.


    Thinking of this, because for a moment, Zhang Zong didn''t know what this meant, so he politely said, "Prince Wanyan has great talent and great insight. He should be a pillar of the state of Jin."


    After listening to Xin Ran, Emperor Zhangzong didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he opened his eyes and said, "I heard that young master Xin solved a strange case with his intelligence in the court of Zhao and Song dynasties. His knowledge is extraordinary. I''m afraid what he just said is not true."


    Hearing what emperor Zhangzong said, Xinran had to defend himself and asked emperor Zhangzong: "as far as I know, this prince Wanyan is the successor of the throne appointed by your majesty. Your majesty should know him very well. Otherwise, how can you trust him with the country?"


    Emperor Zhangzong listened to Xinran and said with a smile, "Prince Xinran''s mind is really extraordinary. I wanted to ask you what you think of Wangye Wanyan, but I didn''t expect that you came to inquire about my opinion."


    "I can tell you clearly that I am very approbate to Wanyan, otherwise I will not entrust the throne to him. I''m just a little worried. If this person is too perfect, I can''t find any shortcomings. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Emperor Zhangzong said to Xinran.


    Hearing what emperor Zhangzong said, Xinran thought, "although emperor Zhangzong met him for the first time, he told the truth.


    Since Xinran met Wanyan Yongji, regardless of the hostile relationship between the two countries, he felt that Wanyan Yongji was on the surface a man of mature and prudent attitude, but somehow, Xinran felt that he seemed to have a false appearance. If he was a minister, it would be OK, but as a monarch, he lacked the determination and insight that a British leader should have, I''m afraid that the state of Jin will be delayed in this person''s hands in the future.After seeing Xinran listen to his words, he didn''t speak and seemed to be lost in thought. Emperor Zhangzong asked Xinran, "what''s the matter, Mr. Xin, what are you thinking?"


    When Xinran heard Zhang Zong ask himself, he came back from his meditation and quickly replied: "Your Majesty, I am a son of the Song Dynasty. I didn''t expect your majesty to be so frank when I met you today. I''m very moved. To tell you the truth, I feel that there seems to be something wrong with King Wei Shao I''m an outsider. It''s really inconvenient for me to express my deep opinions on such events in the kingdom of Jin. Sister Yurou and I only want to live in the rivers and lakes, not in the temples. "


    "Mr. Xin and your sister Yurou are really talented people in the world. When I was young, I yearned for these days when I wandered in the rivers and lakes. However, things in the world were always out of my control. My father entrusted me with the great wealth of the country. I had to focus on the country. I could only worry about the sufferings of the common people and the nation When it comes to big things, my wish in the past year can only be a flower in the mirror. The moon in the water is coming. I am really disconsolate when I think about it. " Emperor Zhangzong said to Xinran.

 C1148

    Xin Ran listened to Zhang Zong and said, "in fact, your majesty has no regrets about these things. Everyone who comes to the world has his own cause and effect. Your majesty comes from a royal family. As long as he can benefit the people, that is the greatest merit of his life."


    "I''ve heard so much from you." Zhang Zong said.


    When Emperor Zhangzong finished, Xinran said, "of course, if your majesty can stop attacking our song dynasty, return our song dynasty''s land, and let Song Dynasty live in peace with the state of Jin, it would be better."


    "In the end, it''s a scholar''s opinion. Only when the world is unified can the people live in peace and contentment. Only when the world is virtuous can they live in peace and contentment. You are from the southern Zhao and Song dynasties. Which is better than the Song Dynasty?" Emperor Zhangzong told Xinran.


    When Emperor Zhangzong asked this question, Xinran was familiar with the history. He knew that since emperor Shizong took over the throne, the state of Jin had once stopped the large-scale attack on Song Dynasty, and eliminated the disadvantages of Hailing King period. Moreover, Emperor Shizong himself was very simple. In this way, the slow state Treasury of Jin was full, and the vast number of farmers were also very rich. This is also true It was praised as "the rule of Dading" by later generations.


    After the death of emperor Zhangzong, this Zhangzong ascended the throne. In the early stage, he also valued talented people. In this way, the Jin Kingdom in the early stage of Zhangzong was still good. But now, in his later years, the extravagance of emperor Zhangzong is growing, the loyal and upright talents in the court are withering, and the state is slowly weakening. But after all, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse National strength, among the countries at that time, was still not surpassed.


    Thinking of this, Xinran said to Emperor Zhangzong, "to tell you the truth, your Majesty''s ability of governing the country really makes me admire you. It''s just that your majesty seems to be less diligent in the past. It seems that there is a sign that you should be mysterious before you are dark."


    "I''m the only one in the great kingdom of Jin who dares to say that. There are some things that I don''t know and I don''t want to take care of, but I''m old and can''t do what I want. I can only hope for the future king." The emperor sighed.


    After that, Emperor Zhangzong asked Xin Ran, "maybe you are also curious why I chose Wanyan Yongji, king of weishao, as my successor."


    "I''m really curious, but this is a royal secret. I''m an outsider. It''s a little inconvenient to ask myself." Xin Ran said to Zhang Zong.


    Emperor Zhangzong said: "it doesn''t matter if I tell you this. I have no choice. I like Yuanfei the most, but he has never had any children. The other two concubines have only one dragon with me. But now when you hear that I''m ill, you are all looking at my throne. In order to maintain stability, I''m here forever Wang Zhong''s age is relatively long and everyone can accept it. I''ll weigh the pros and cons and make Wanyan Yongji the crown prince of the great Jin Kingdom. "


    After hearing this, Xinran said to Emperor Zhangzong, "after listening to your Majesty''s words, I know that your majesty has difficulties. Please take good care of your dragon body."


    "Well, I haven''t said such intimate words to others for a long time. Today is another day. Now I feel a little tired. Let''s talk about it another day." Zhang Zong said to Xin Ran.


    Xinran heard Zhang Zong say so, immediately got up, gave a gift to Emperor Zhang Zong, and then withdrew from emperor Zhang Zong''s bedroom.


    After Xinran left the palace, she went back along the way she came. After a while, she felt something was wrong and seemed to be lost in the palace.


    So I took a closer look and walked along a path on the left side of my foot. However, I found that it was more and more remote. After a short walk, I saw a small yard in front of me and heard that someone was practicing martial arts.


    Xin Ran was very curious and thought, "is there a special place for martial arts in the palace?"


    Thinking of this, Xinran quickened his pace and walked towards the front door of the courtyard.


    But before arriving at the courtyard, two imperial guards suddenly came out from both sides of the road and drank to Xin Ran: "who are you? How dare you not only allow yourself to break into the worship courtyard in the imperial palace?"


    Xinran saw that there was someone defending here, and immediately realized that he must have accidentally broken into a very secret place, so he immediately took out the waist tag that Li Xinxi gave him.


    Xin Ran''s waist token is an identity mark that can be possessed by people with noble status in the state of Jin. Therefore, after seeing the waist token handed by Xin Ran, the two imperial guards became much more kind and bowed to Xin ran for a gift. Then they said, "Your Majesty, your waist token is unimpeded in most parts of the palace, but this place is a place where the palace has to offer sacrifices to other courtyards I''m a great master in the great Jin Kingdom. If you don''t have special permission, you can''t get close to the place where you study martial arts. I''m sorry for your humble duty. "


    After listening to the two soldiers, Xin Ran said to them, "it''s just like this. I didn''t mean to break into the palace. I just wanted to go back to my residence, but I lost my way. I went here unconsciously."


    It is said that Xinran is lost, and one of the two Yulin soldiers points out the place to return to Xinran''s own residence.After hearing this, Xin Ran gave thanks to the second humanitarian, and then went back to his residence according to the instructions of the imperial guard just now.


    As soon as Xin Ran entered the living room, he saw Li Yurou get up from her chair and said eagerly to Xin Ran: "I said, second brother, I asked the people in the palace where you had come out from the emperor of the state of Jin, but I didn''t see you back. I was worried. I thought something had happened to you."


    Seeing that Li Yurou was so worried, Xin ran immediately replied, "I''m really sorry to make you worried. It''s like this. I got a little lost on my way home. Unconsciously, I went to the other memorial hall in the imperial palace. I worked hard to get the instructions of the imperial guards outside, and then I came back."


    Then Xin Ran told Li Yurou the details one by one.


    After hearing this, Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "I didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious place in the palace of the kingdom of Jin. I''d like to know about it if I have a chance."


    At this time, Xinran suddenly remembered that his master told him that the kingdom of Jin might have taken away a picture of cultivating internal skills left by Taizu from the great Song Dynasty, and that it was hidden in this courtyard.


    Think of here, Xin ran immediately closed the door, and then told Li Yurou what he thought in his heart.

 C1149

    After listening to Xin Ran, Li Yurou thought about it carefully, and then said to Xin Ran, "I once heard my master say that because the Wulin people of Song Dynasty helped the Song Dynasty resist their attack since they invaded the Song Dynasty, they set up a secret organization in the kingdom of Jin. This organization not only included the peerless experts of the kingdom of Jin, but also collected other experts including the Song Dynasty Some experts


    "What is the purpose of this organization in the kingdom of Jin?" Asked Xin Ran.


    Li Yu Judo: "listen to my master, the emperor of the kingdom of Jin concentrated these people in a secret place and asked them to study some kind of martial arts together. But it is said that this kind of martial arts is very advanced, and what the kingdom of Jin got seems to be only a part of it. You know, this kind of advanced martial arts is far from perfect, so the progress is very slow, of course There can be other reasons. "


    After listening to Li Yurou, Xin Ran said to her, "as you say, it''s very likely that the other memorial hall I entered today is the secret place where the state of Jin used to study martial arts."


    "It''s very possible. Anyway, we are in the palace now, so we can investigate slowly." Li Yu, judo.


    Xin Ran replied: "this palace is not our long stay place. Maybe we can leave at any time. I think it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. This evening, I''ll go to explore the emptiness and reality of this temple."


    "Then I''ll go with you, and they''ll take care of each other." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    "I''d better go alone. I''m talking about it. If we all go, if someone comes here to find us and finds that we''re not here, they will doubt us. Don''t you think so?" Xin Ran vs. Li Yu in judo.


    After listening to Xin Ran''s words, Li Yurou thought about it, and then said, "it''s the same. I think the people in the kingdom of Jin are very cunning. If we all leave, everyone is here to deal with what may happen here, it''s not very good."


    After that, Li Yurou looked at Xin ran with concern and asked, "since this memorial hall is so important in the state of Jin, the defense must be very tight. Can you go alone?"


    Xin Ran pretended to be relaxed and said, "you can rest assured. Don''t you know my martial arts? As long as I find something wrong, I''ll withdraw."


    ¡±All right. "Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Then Xin Ran asked Li Yu judo, "today you are seeing a doctor for the emperor of the kingdom of Jin. With your diagnosis, what''s the matter with his Majesty''s illness?"


    "What else can we do? There is no remedy for this man. All we can do now is to delay his pain for a while with medicine." Li Yurou replied.


    "Since emperor Zhangzong is in this situation, it shows that the political situation of Jin State will have great changes. If we make good use of it, it will be beneficial to our great song dynasty." Xin Ran said.


    "What I said is that, according to me, Wanyan Dashan and Hu Shahu who are in charge of the Imperial Army and military power are all confidants of Wanyan Yongji, and he is the successor of the emperor of Jin. Once the emperor of Zhang Zong returns to heaven, the throne of Jin must belong to Wanyan Yongji, but Wanyan Yongji looks good, but he doesn''t know If he is the same as Shizong and Zhangzong in the state of Jin, it is not a good thing for the northern expedition of Song Dynasty. " Li Yu, judo.


    Xin Ran said to Li Yu: "you are very insightful. In fact, you will see a doctor for the emperor of Jin. After you left, the emperor of Jin also asked me about Wanyan Yongji."


    "What do you say?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran replied, "the kingdom of Jin is the enemy of the Song Dynasty. I didn''t want to tell the truth, but the emperor Zhang Zong didn''t know how to tell me the truth today. In addition, the emperor Zhang Zong is not an ordinary person. If I keep telling lies, I''m afraid I can''t deceive him. Therefore, I don''t know what the emperor Zhang Zong said about Wanyan Yongji Half true and half false. "


    "You''re cunning enough now. After several times of understanding, what do you think of Wanyan Yongji, king of Wei Shao?" Li Yurou asked Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran said, "if you can make this man the king of Jin, it will be a blessing for the Song Dynasty."


    ¡±This is why it would be better if, after the death of the emperor of the state of Jin, there was a situation in which the princes competed with each other for the throne, causing chaos in the state of Jin. "Li Yu, judo.


    Xinran said with a smile: "Yurou sister, I can''t imagine that you are quite resourceful and have a little style of female Zhuge. What you think is also good, but have you ever thought about it? If there is a king of the kingdom of Jin who has great talent in the fight to inherit the throne, it''s not a second for Song Dynasty."


    After that, Xin Ran went on to say: "I think it''s a good thing for the Song Dynasty to bring Wanyan Yongji to power. It''s because he is resourceful and not good at judgment. He has the talent to attract people, but not to let people do their best. He is not good at the harmony of yin and Yang, and let ministers only check and balance each other. If he is a man of this talent, he can be a prince of peace in the future The emperor is afraid that he may not be able to control the officials of the state of Jin. He may even be proud of his merits and bring Wanyan Yongji to a miserable end. ""You hit the nail on the head. If it''s like what you said, it''s really a good thing for Song Dynasty, but how are you going to help Wanyan Yongji ascend the throne?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "push the boat with the current, act according to the situation, and follow the trend."


    "If you''re afraid, we''ve done a good job in the state of Jin. Our Song court can''t seize the opportunity. If that happens, our efforts will be in vain." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    "This is true. Actually, I have compared the situation of Jin State and our song dynasty along the way. It is not without reason that our song dynasty was defeated by Jin State for many times. You can see that the soldiers, officers and generals of Jin state are full of fighting spirit. Although the ministers in the court are fighting and corrupt, they are fighting against our song dynasty Every time we look back at the Song Dynasty, sometimes we fight, sometimes we fight, sometimes we fight, how can we resist the attack of the Jin State Xin Ran said


    After listening to Xin Ran, Li Yurou said to him, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about these annoying things. I think you have to go to the other memorial hall tonight. Now go to have a good rest. You can have energy at night."


    "Well, these things can''t be solved in a day." Xin Ran said.


    Then Xinran went to rest.

 C1150

    After Li Yuanfei came out of emperor Zhangzong''s palace, she took Li Xinxi back to her palace, sat down on her chair and thought, "I don''t know what happened today. It seems that the emperor is not so enthusiastic about himself. It seems that she has something on her mind. Is it difficult for the emperor to know about herself and Wanyan Yongji, the king of weishao? But think about it carefully, no, if the emperor really does I''m sure I won''t see myself. I''m afraid I will go to prison with Wanyan Yongji. "


    For a moment, imperial concubine Li Yuan couldn''t figure out why.


    Li Xinxi, standing on one side, saw that imperial concubine Li Yuanfei seemed to have something on his mind, so he tentatively asked, "madam, I think you seem to have something on your mind. Why don''t you tell me, and see if the old slave can serve you."


    Hearing Li Xinxi say so, Li Yuanfei thought: you are a slave, how can I tell you these things.


    Seeing that imperial concubine Li Yuan didn''t say a word, Li Xinxi knew that the thing that imperial concubine Li Yuan said in her heart was definitely not suitable to talk with her slave. So she said to imperial concubine Li Yuan, "if the empress thinks this matter is very important, why don''t she invite two uncles to come to the palace to discuss it."


    "Yes, I forgot. I have two brothers." Li Yuanfei thought.


    Thinking of this, he said to Li Xinxi, "thanks to the reminder of your slave, it''s not a waste of my concubine''s love for you."


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s the duty of a slave to serve her." Li Xinxi bowed to Li Yuanfei.


    Imperial concubine Li Yuan said to Li Xinxi, "you are such a slave. You should go out of the palace and invite the two uncles to the palace."


    Li Xinxi agreed and gave a gift to Li Yuanfei. Then he turned and went out to invite her two brothers.


    The elder brother of Yuanfei is Li Xi''er. Before she went to the palace, because her family was very poor, she often did some tricks to support her younger sister and brother. Sometimes she was found out, and it was hard to avoid being beaten. Therefore, Yuanfei always thought of these things, and she was very grateful for her elder brother''s help for her and her younger brother when she was young After he got the favor, he tried every means to promote his elder brother. Up to now, he is already an official. But he is brave and resourceless. Among the three brothers and sisters, he should have the worst ability, just with the light of Yuan imperial concubine.


    His younger brother, Li Tiege, is the youngest of Li Yuanfei''s three brothers and sisters. Although he is the youngest of the three, he is indeed the most vicious of them. Many people in the court are afraid of him. With the help of Yuanfei, he is now in the custody of Shaofu. Yuanfei has many tricks to deal with other concubines in the palace, which are planned by him, It can be said that this man is the military adviser of the three brothers and sisters.


    The two brothers, Li Xi''er and Li Tie Ge, were afraid to neglect when they heard that imperial concubine Li Yuan wanted to summon them. They immediately came into the palace in a sedan chair.


    In front of the palace, the concubines dare not let the two brothers know that they are the maids.


    Although they were brothers and sisters, they didn''t dare to be careless when they met Li Yuanfei. They gave Li Yuanfei a big gift according to the etiquette of the palace.


    When her two brothers finished the ceremony, Yuan Fei quickly asked her brothers to get up and let them sit down.


    Next, imperial concubine yuan winked at Li Xinxi, who was standing beside her.


    Li Xinxi understood and immediately took the people on the main hall back out, and then closed the door on the main hall.


    Seeing that imperial concubine Li Yuan was so cautious, Li Xi''er said, "sister, what''s the matter with us being so cautious today?"


    Li Yuanfei sighed: "Oh, brother, it''s really hard to say a word. Although your sister seems to have boundless scenery in the palace, she has a lot to say, but you know that now her sister is in a very difficult situation in the palace."


    "Oh, why." Li Tiege asked.


    See Li Tie elder brother to ask, Li Yuan imperial concubine said to two people the thing that worries in oneself heart next.


    After listening to Li Yuanfei''s words, Li Tiege thought about it and said, "in this way, the emperor''s majesty is afraid to have a new view on his younger sister, but now his younger sister has no children. This situation is quite passive."


    At this time, Li Xi''er went on to say, "sister, you are very friendly with Wanyan Yongji, the heir to the throne. Even if the emperor can''t do it now, doesn''t your sister have a new backer? It''s terrible."


    "Elder brother, you are naive. The king of Wei Shao is just a retreat for us. You don''t want to think about it. Even after the collapse of the emperor, we helped the king of Wei Shao ascend the throne. Our sister didn''t have much effect on the king of Wei Shao at that time. In case the king of Wei Shao turns over, we can''t help it at that time." Li Tiege said to his brother Li Xi''er.


    "My younger brother is right. Now the emperor is still alive. In order to successfully ascend the throne, King Wei Shao is very obedient to his wife. Once he ascends the throne, it''s hard to say." Li Yuanfei said.


    "so now we have to think of a complete strategy to preserve the prosperity of our Li family." Li Tiege said.Li Yuanfei asked them, "in your opinion, what should we do?"


    "The best way is that our younger sister has another child now, so that the emperor should appoint this child as the prince. In this way, the child will inherit the throne in the future. Younger sister, you are the empress dowager, and we are the emperor''s uncle. No one dares to do anything to the Li family in the great kingdom of Jin." Li Xi''er said.


    Princess Li Yuan said to Li Xi''er, "you are short-minded. Now all the important ministers in the court know that the emperor is seriously ill. How can I be pregnant with a child now? No one believes what I have said. In this way, I''m afraid that our emperor and King Wei Shao will understand our intentions. For the benefit of their Wanyan family, they may even unite I''ll clean up our Li family. "


    Seeing that her sister didn''t appreciate what she said, Li Xi''er bowed her head and said nothing.


    At this time, Li Tiege suddenly said: "Yuanfei Niangniang, I heard that Jia in this palace is pregnant. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    After Li Tiege had reminded her, Li Yuanfei suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then said, "I''m still smart. Let''s start with Jia and find a chance to let the emperor know that he is pregnant and probably a boy. In this way, the emperor has his own offspring. We are encouraging Jia to let the emperor make his child the crown prince, and then we will come back Find a way to deal with the general Jia. In this way, my wife can still be empress dowager after the emperor''s return to heaven and control the government behind the scenes. "

 C1151

    When Li Yuanfei''s brother and sister are still plotting late into the night, Xin Ran, who lives in the palace yard, has had a good rest and is preparing for the night talk.


    Li Yurou helps Xin Ran get all kinds of night things ready.


    Xin Ran is about to start with a mask.


    Li Yurou took a deep look at Xin Ran and said, "the undercurrent is surging in the palace. Be careful not to be careless."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll be careful." Xin Ran vs. Li Yu in judo.


    After the meeting, Xinran pushed open the window behind the house, put his head out, saw no one, immediately jumped out of the house. Then he started his lightness skill, flew to the roof of the house, and ran in the direction of worshiping other houses.


    The Imperial Palace grows, but Xinran develops his school''s lightness skills, such as the wind and electricity. About half an hour later, he comes to the vicinity of other temples.


    Xinran knew that there were secret sentries around the other memorial hall, so when he got near the other memorial hall, he was very careful and threw a small stone outside the wall of the other memorial hall.


    As soon as the stone fell to the ground, I saw several palace guards running out from the darkness in all directions, but I didn''t find any provocation. One of the guards seemed to be the head of these guards, and scolded the guards: "a little stone, you''re also shouting. It''s really a bunch of losers."


    The bodyguards were scolded and turned back dejected.


    Take this opportunity, Xinran is like a leaf, floating to the ground, and then immediately hide in the dark place of this worship other courtyard.


    Although it is in the middle of the night, but then the moonlight, Xinran can still see clearly around.


    Come to this worship other courtyard inside, Xin Ran just found this courtyard inside is another hole.


    Because of the inside is not very familiar, Xinran had to be careful in the inside to explore everywhere.


    At this time, I suddenly saw two bodyguards coming out, carrying a man.


    As the two bodyguards walked along, a bodyguard behind whispered: "it''s really bad luck that you have to do this kind of thing so late."


    The guard who walked in front said: "I said, brother, don''t complain. Our service to other hospitals is a top secret. If this man dies, he can only go out at night and bury him in the back mountain. Quietly, it''s our brothers on duty today. Don''t complain for a long time. If we let the leader know, I''m afraid we can''t save our lives."


    Hearing what the front bodyguard said, the rear bodyguard seemed a little afraid, so he didn''t say anything, but together with the front bodyguard, he carried the dead man forward without saying a word.


    Xin Ran hid in the dark. Seeing this situation, he estimated that there must be something strange in it, so he quietly followed them.


    The two guards, unaware of it, turned left and right and went straight to a dense forest deep in the other courtyard.


    When they came to the dense forest, they immediately took out their long knives and dug a big pit in the deep of the forest.


    These two bodyguards are the first-class masters in the palace. It''s easy to do this kind of work. After a while, it''s done.


    Two bodyguards put the man into the pit, covered him with a piece of cloth and spread a layer of soil on it. Then one of the guards stood in front of the pit and said, "we''re just acting according to orders to bury you. It''s not me who''s harming you. Please don''t trouble me."


    Another bodyguard saw the bodyguard praying here and said to him with a smile, "you guys, don''t dawdle here. We''re just business people. We can''t find our head if we want to find it. We''d better go quickly. The commander is waiting for us to go back to deliver the work."


    Seeing that his companion urged him to go back, the praying guard did not stay any longer. Instead, he left the forest and went back with the guard.


    Xinran followed the two bodyguards to the dense forest, and then hid in the dark to observe what they had done.


    It is estimated that after the two of them went far away, Xinran immediately came out from the dark quietly, thinking: these two bodyguards came here in the middle of the night to bury people secretly, this person must be very important.


    Think of here, Xin Ran hesitated for a while, picked up the soil, and then opened the shop under the cloth.


    Xin Ran took a closer look and saw that this man was an old monk with white beard.


    At this time, Xinran suddenly found that the old monk''s left finger suddenly moved slightly. Xinran was shocked and thought: is this man back from the dead.


    So Xinran put his finger next to the old monk''s nose. Xinran felt that he was breathing.


    Xinran thought that since this man still had a chance of life, if he was saved, he would be able to learn some information about the other houses of the kingdom of Jin from this man.


    So Xinran immediately moved the man from the pit to one side, and then restored the buried pit to its original state.


    After doing these, Xinran immediately carries this person on his back, launches his lightness skill, and runs to the courtyard where he lives.


    After arriving at the courtyard, Xin Ran didn''t dare to enter from the front door of the courtyard. Instead, she came to the outside of the window where she was going out. She knocked on the window as much as she could with Li Yurou in advance.Soon, the window opened. Li Yurou was very surprised to see Xin ran with a man on his back. But she didn''t ask much, so she took the old monk in.


    Xin Ran followed also jumped into the house, and then immediately jumped into the house, the window closed.


    Li Yurou put the old monk on the bed inside the house, and then asked Xin Ran, "second brother, how did you bring back an old monk when you went to worship other houses to inquire about the news?"


    "I''ll tell you later. First see if the old monk can be saved." Xin Ran vs. Li Yu in judo.


    After listening to Xin Ran''s words, Li Yurou didn''t ask any more questions. She immediately felt for the old monk. Then she looked at the old monk carefully and said to Xin Ran, "second brother, the old monk just met me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save him."


    After that, he immediately took out the silver needle and pricked the old man''s big acupoints one by one. Then he took out a brown pill, crushed it and put it into a cup of warm water. He asked Xinran to open the old monk''s mouth and pour it into the old monk''s mouth.


    After doing all this, Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "second brother, don''t worry. She should have come back from the gate of hell. It is estimated that she will wake up in an hour or two."


    Hearing what Li Yurou said, Xin Ran was very relieved, so she told Li Yurou what happened when she went to worship other hospitals.


    Li Yurou understood how it happened.

 C1152

    Xin Ran and Chen Ming chat while waiting for the old monk to wake up.


    About two hours later, they heard the old monk snort, and not long after that, they saw the old monk slowly open his eyes.


    Seeing Xin Ran and Li Yurou sitting next to him, the old monk asked in a weak voice, "Amitabha, where are you? Who are you two benefactors, please?"


    Li Yurou has always been straightforward. When she heard the old monk ask, she said to him, "big monk, don''t care who we are, as long as you know that we are your life-saving benefactor."


    "Don''t be rude to the master." Xin Ran saw Li Yurou say so and said in a hurry.


    Then he said to the old monk, "master, don''t worry about asking me who we are, or your body. I don''t know how master feels now."


    The great monk was also experienced. Knowing that Xin Ran didn''t want to tell himself their identity at this time, he said, "I feel much better now. I''m just suffering from internal injury and very weak."


    "I know a little about the method of regulating breath in my family. Since that''s the case, let me treat the master with internal power." Xin Ran said to the old monk.


    "You two have brought me back from the dead. Now you have to spend the benefactor''s internal power to heal me. How can I feel at ease?" Said the old monk.


    Xin Ran said: Master, you are welcome.


    After Xin Ran finished, he lifted the old monk up and sat on the bed. Then he took off his shoes and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He focused on his luck and used the internal power of the formula of fetal rest to treat the old monk''s internal injuries.


    When Xin Ran''s internal power guides the old monk''s internal power to wander around the old monk''s big acupoints, Xin Ran feels that his internal power seems to be the same as the internal skill of master Miaowu and master miaokong who he once met in Shaolin Temple, and as their internal power becomes more and more tacit, Xin Ran has this feeling more and more.


    The old monk''s internal power is very deep. In addition, Xin Ran''s use is the supreme mental skill in Xuanmen. Therefore, in less than an hour, Xin Ran treated the old monk''s internal injury almost as well. Next, he just needs to recuperate slowly.


    So the two took back their internal power and returned to Dantian.


    At this time, the old monk opened his eyes and suddenly became bright.


    Looked at Xin Ran, then said: "thank you for healing me."


    "You are welcome, master." Xin Ran said politely.


    When Xin Ran finished, the old monk asked Xin Ran, "if I didn''t guess wrong, what benefactor just used should be the secret formula of fetal rest in Wulin, right?"


    Xinran heard the old monk say so, looked at Li Yurou, and thought: in the Wulin, only he and his master can use the internal power of the formula of fetal death. Few people know it, but the old monk can judge his kung fu in the process of healing himself. With this insight, this man must be a very important person in today''s Wulin Things.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran asked: "when I was healing for the master just now, I felt that the master''s training seemed to be the internal skill of Shaolin. But I''m afraid that the master''s skill, even the abbot Miaowu Zen master of Shaolin today, is out of reach."


    "The benefactor also knows the abbot of Shaolin." The old monk asked Xin Ran.


    "To tell you the truth, I have listened to master Abbot''s instruction in Shaolin." Xin Ran said to the old monk.


    This old monk is indeed a monk who is rarely known in the Wulin today. Now he has an earth shaking secret hidden in his heart. Moreover, he was framed for being credulous to others. Therefore, the old monk does not dare to be credulous to others without understanding the identities of Xin Ran and Li Yurou.


    But when the old monk thought of the man in front of him, it seemed that he was not a bad man. In addition to the internal force of Xin Ran Hui''s decision to have a foetus, it was a secret that the president of song protection society of the great song dynasty was qualified to learn. Song protection society was a just organization in the Wulin. Even the old monk himself had a relationship with the people of song protection society in the past, so the old monk thought: look at these two A young man should not be a bad man and should be believed by himself.


    Thinking of this, the old monk said to Xin Ran: "since the benefactor will die, he must be a member of the Song Dynasty society. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m like the sea of Shaolin Temple."


    If you are called Master Li Yurou, you are the master of martial arts Master, I just don''t know why you suddenly disappeared. Some people say that you have lived in seclusion. Others say that you have traveled abroad to find the highest martial arts. But the real reason is that no one knows. I don''t want to meet you here today. "


    Master Ruhai said: "unexpectedly, this benefactor knows a lot about me, but they don''t know something about me. I was fascinated by martial arts. One night, when I was in Mount Tai, I met a masked man in black and said that he wanted to compete with me in martial arts. I was a martial arts maniac at that time. Some experts wanted to compete with me in martial arts After three days and nights of fighting with this man, I almost beat the masked man. Although I won, I admire the masked man''s martial arts very much. They had a drink on the top of Mount Tai;When I was very happy, the masked man told me that he knew that there was a kind of martial arts in time, which was the highest skill in the family Kung Fu, no less than the Yijinjing of Shaolin. I heard that there was such a kind of martial arts in this time, so I was very longing for it, so I asked the masked man, which school was this kind of martial arts, and whether I could see it;


    when the masked man saw me like this, I wanted to know it If I want to study this martial arts, I have to go to a secret place with him. I have to cover the veil and sit in the car. When I know the place to study martial arts, I can come down and untie the veil. I was fascinated by martial arts at that time and didn''t think much about it, so I immediately agreed to the masked man''s request. So I went down Huashan with the masked man and saw only in Warsaw There was a carriage waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time;


    the masked man let me get on the carriage, and the next day I would eat, drink and sleep on it. I don''t know how long later, the masked man let me get off the carriage. ¡°

 C1153

    Because he was still a little weak, after a pause, master Ruhai said, "after getting out of the carriage, I came to a courtyard. I saw a plaque on it, which said ''worship other courtyard'';


    after the masked man led me into the courtyard, I realized that there was a special hole in the courtyard, which was very beautiful. The masked man arranged me to a separate courtyard;


    and arranged a special person to take charge of my daily life, and there was a guard at the gate of the courtyard where I lived. I saw that the people who did these things were all dressed up in the state of Jin. Because I was worried about being used by the state of Jin, I asked the masked man, where is this place;


    the masked man said goodbye to me The academy is the place where he studies martial arts, because he lives in the state of Jin, and his family was originally the king of the state of Jin. Just because he liked martial arts freely, he built another academy to study martial arts.


    when I heard that this man was a noble of the state of Jin, I thought: the state of Jin occupied a large part of the territory of the Song Dynasty, burning, killing, looting and doing all kinds of evil. If I study martial arts with this man, I''m afraid there''s something wrong;


    the masked man seems to have seen my concerns, so he sincerely asked me to study his unique martial arts for the sake of my martial arts colleagues. After that, the masked man took out a piece of paper and said that this piece of paper is a part of this kind of martial arts. I was very interested in all kinds of advanced martial arts in the world Obsession, so when I took this piece of paper over, I found that this kind of martial arts was very profound, so I immediately immersed in it and couldn''t extricate myself from it. At the beginning, I forgot all my worries;


    after that, whenever I studied some of them, the masked man immediately took out some of them for me to study, so I always studied them in the yard After studying the martial arts provided by the MengMian people, I slowly spent a long time in worshiping other martial arts academies. I found that there were many people in the Wulin, including famous experts from the Song Dynasty, Mongolian, Jin and even Tibetan experts in this courtyard. By chance, I communicated with several experts from the Song Dynasty who worshiped other martial arts academies, and then I knew that they were the same In this way, they came to the other memorial hall;


    and because they came early, they knew more about it. According to these people, the man who led us here was the first master of the state of Jin, and also wanyanzi, the king of the great state of Jin. He loved martial arts very much since he was a child, and was loved by the emperor of the state of Jin. One day, he found one in the imperial Library of the palace It was a scroll snatched from the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty during the change of vice Jingkang. Wan Yanzi discovered this scroll, and with her own intuition, she found that this scroll was probably a top martial arts training method. However, Wan Yanzi had studied it for a long time, but she still didn''t find one of the methods. So she built this memorial hall, searched all over the world, and invited experts to come Study this kind of martial arts;


    but wan Yanzi is very cunning. In order to prevent this kind of martial arts from being known by one person, the picture is divided into many small parts for the invited person to study separately. In this way, only one person knows all of this kind of martial arts, others only know part of it, and as time goes on, some experts will read it Out of Wan Yanzi''s sinister intentions, he tried to escape from other temples with his own research experience, but they were all unsuccessful, and all the people who escaped were executed by Wan Yanzi. Seeing this situation, I secretly discussed with several experts of the Song Dynasty to gather all the research results to me, and at the same time try to collect the research experience of other martial arts experts to me Here;


    after a few years, we have collected almost all these martial arts experience. At this time, Wan Yanzi realized our intention, pretended not to know, and then gave me a banquet tonight. Who knows, after I drank the wine, Wan Yanzi laughed and said that she had put down the strange poison in the wine. If she didn''t give me the research experience I collected, she wouldn''t give me the antidote, old man I''m not good at internal power and intuitive breathing. But thinking of this, I can''t fall into the hands of these golden men, so I fight with my life. But after all, I''m extremely poisonous, and I can''t defeat wanyanzi. When fashion has breath to protect Dantian, but I have no breath. Therefore, wanyanzi thinks I''m dead, so maybe celebrities will lift me out and try to steal me Just bury it. "


    After listening to master Ruhai, Xinran said to master Ruhai: "master, maybe this is God''s will. I went to visit this other memorial hall tonight, and I happened to meet two bodyguards carrying you, saying that they wanted to carry you into the dense forest behind the courtyard and bury you. So I followed them all the way quietly. When I saw that they buried you, I was very curious about the night Who was buried in the evening? After the two bodyguards left, they got you out of the soil again. It''s a coincidence that I found you still have breath. It happens that my sister is proficient in medicine, so she saved you. "


    Master Ruhai then knew the details, so he said: "it''s so. I just don''t know who they are. Why do you know that they are worshipped in other courtyard, and dare to inquire about the things in it at night?"


    After knowing the identity of the old monk, Xin Ran naturally didn''t have to hide his identity, so he told the old monk about his identity and Li Yurou''s identity, as well as his purpose of worshiping others.


    After hearing this, master Ruhai said, "so it is."At this time, Li Yurou continued: "we are in the imperial palace of the kingdom of Jin. Now master Ruhai is here. If the emperor of the kingdom of Jin finds out, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Sister Yurou has a point. The imperial palace of the state of Jin is well guarded. The master is a monk. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to take you out of the imperial palace of the state of Jin." Xin Ran then said to Li Yurou.


    Seeing that Xin Ran and Li Yurou were in such a dilemma, master Ruhai said, "I''ve been dead once anyway. It''s a big deal to fight with them, but I can''t implicate the two benefactors anyway."


    "If you meet Master Shaolin, you can''t help me. I won''t wait here." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yu Judo: "this matter is also urgent. Second brother, you and I expect to stay in the palace of the kingdom of Jin for a while, so I think it''s better to lie down in the same room with second brother at night and let him hide in the cupboard during the day. Anyway, the master should be able to sit in a big way. It doesn''t matter if he stays in meditation."

 C1154

    After listening to Li Yurou, master Ruhai immediately said, "this is a good idea. When I used to sit in meditation, I could sit for a few years. Now I just sit in the cupboard during the day, and there is no problem. Moreover, I can take this opportunity to have a good understanding of my new martial arts experience in recent years."


    Xinran saw that master Ruhai also agreed with Li Yurou''s idea, so he said: "since the master doesn''t think there is any problem in this way, we should first aggrieve the master for a period of time. When we have a chance, my sister Yurou and I will find a way to take the master out of the palace safely."


    "Thank you very much. "Master Ruhai, hands in one, way.


    In this way, unconsciously, the day is bright, three people feel very tired, so they have a rest.


    Therefore, it seems that the two masters have made no effort to learn this skill, and they have made great progress.


    What Li Yurou learned before was the Kung Fu of poison gate. She didn''t understand this kind of supreme mind skill quickly. But Li Yurou was very clever. With the help of Xin Ran, her Kung Fu also improved by leaps and bounds. Compared with the past, she also hoped that tiebie was her poison skill. With the authentic internal power of this kind of Xuanmen, she tried it out more quickly than before It''s powerful

 C1155

    Since the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty was attacked by Chen Wenduan and other justice ministers, he was very unhappy and asked the emperor ningzong for leave to hide in the palace.


    On this day, Shi Miyuan was reading a book in the mansion. The housekeeper of the mansion suddenly came in and said that the leader of Tianxia clan came to see him.


    It''s said that the leader of Tianxia sect came to see him. Shi Miyuan thought: Recently, this man has been in the secret headquarters outside Lin''an City, but he has not come out. How can he suddenly come to see me today?


    Thinking of this, Shi Miyuan asked the housekeeper to invite the master of Tianxia clan in.


    When the master of Tianxia clan came in and sat down, Shi Miyuan said with a smile: "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look good. Do you have any happy events?"


    The patriarch of Tianxia sect still said to Shi Miyuan in that cold, low voice: "tell the prime minister, there are two things."


    "Oh, no wonder I heard the cry of a magpie this morning. Things are not going well recently. It''s rare that the patriarch has brought me two happy things. Let''s say I''m happy, too." Shi Miyuan said to Xin Ran.


    The master of Tianxia sect said: "after listening to the master of Tianxia sect, Shi Miyuan said:" I can''t imagine that the master has such a clear understanding of the character of the Jin people. I really admire him. "


    "I''m flattered. "The master of Tianxia sect owes himself and says to Shi Miyuan.


    Then he went on to say, "even if Xin Ran escapes the plot of the Jin people, I will lead the brothers of Tianxia sect to kill him at that time, so that he can''t go back and have a home. Why worry that he won''t die?"


    Said here, two people can''t help laughing, thought: this time, this Xinran must be doomed.


    Next, Shi Miyuan and the patriarch of Tianxia sect considered that although Xin Ran was not a loyal official in the imperial court, the influence of this man and his father could not be underestimated. Therefore, they were not careless. They carefully discussed the details of setting up Xin ran when they went to the imperial court, and determined that Shi Miyuan''s party members would cooperate with him In order to deceive the emperor ningzong and let the emperor act according to his own ideas.


    After that, the leader of Tianxia sect got up and left. Without seeing him off, Shi Miyuan immediately began to write the memorial for tomorrow''s performance.

 C1156

    The next morning, Shi Miyuan came to the court room to wait. When the ministers saw that Shi Miyuan, who had not been in court for a long time, also went to court, they all came to greet him. Chen Wenduan was also very surprised and thought, "this traitor, who has not been in court for a long time, is afraid that nothing good will happen today."


    I think so in my heart, but it is clear that both of them are loyal officials of the imperial court. One of the examiners Chen Wenduan used to attend the capital examination was Shi Miyuan. Therefore, if we look into it carefully, Shi Miyuan and Chen Wenduan still have the friendship between teachers and students.


    As a result, although they were fighting, they were usually very polite. Seeing that Shi Miyuan was already in the court room, Chen Wenduan also went forward to say hello to Shi Miyuan.


    In this way, not long after, only three whips were heard.


    After hearing this, the ministers immediately calmed down and stood in two classes, civil and military, according to their own ranks, waiting for the early reign of emperor ningzong.


    Soon, Emperor ningzong sat on the Dragon chair with the help of the eunuch.


    When all the people had finished their visit, the eunuch in charge came forward and announced in a loud voice: "ministers, this morning the court will start. If you have something to play early, you will not leave the court."


    After the chief eunuch''s announcement, the hall was silent for a moment.


    At this time, Shi Miyuan came out of the class, then fell on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Emperor ningzong, who had not gone to court for a long time, said today, "it''s the prime minister who went to court today, and I''ll present your Memorial."


    Shi Miyuan rushed to deliver his memorial to the chief eunuch who came to get it.


    The eunuch in charge presented the folded son to Emperor daoningzong.


    Emperor ningzong opened the memorial. After reading it, ha laughed and said, "prime minister, are you old? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that Xinran betrayed the country and joined the enemy? You know, Xinran''s father and grandfather advocated the northern expedition to the Central Plains and regarded the kingdom of Jin as the enemy. But Xinran was still in my palace some time ago. How could he join the king even if he broke the strange case What about China? It seems unreasonable. "


    "Your Majesty, the news of the old minister is absolutely reliable. Besides, it''s hard to predict people''s minds. For the sake of prosperity, maybe Xin Ran would betray our song dynasty. Besides, when Xin Ran was in Our Song Dynasty, many important ministers from your majesty to the court had close contact with him. It''s hard to guarantee that Xin Ran didn''t do it intentionally. "Shi Miyuan said.


    At this time, Li Zhixiao, the right counsellor and the chief minister of Dali temple, also stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Wei Chen caught several spies from the northern Jin State a few days ago. According to their confession, Xin Ran did not know where to abduct a woman doctor who was very skilled in medicine and treated the emperor and his concubine in the imperial palace, He also had a hot fight with the king of the state of Jin and other powerful ministers. He often drank and had fun together. This matter is open in the state of Jin, and it''s not a secret. "


    "Oh, there are still such things. I always think that Xin Ran is an upright young man. I didn''t expect him to do such humiliating things behind my back. I''m really disappointed." Ningzong emperor road.


    Said here, Emperor ningzong thought about it, and then said: "prime minister, you have always been a veteran statesman, in your opinion, how to deal with this matter?"


    Seeing that emperor ningzong asked for his opinion, Shi Miyuan immediately said in advance, "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Jin is the enemy of our song dynasty, and Xinran has a certain influence in Our Song Dynasty. If such people join the kingdom of Jin, they will have a great influence on the morale of our song Dynasty''s army and people. Therefore, the old minister thinks that such people must be severely punished He was arrested from the state of Jin and brought to justice. If he dares to resist, he can take the law into his own hands. "


    Before the emperor ningzong replied to Shi Miyuan, he saw another man from the civil service class.


    He is Zhen Dexiu, the Minister of rites. He has always highly praised Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism, but he is really upright. Therefore, although he and Shi Miyuan believe in Zhu Xi''s Neo Confucianism, their ways of being an official are quite different.


    Therefore, after zhendexiu stood up and began to play, he said to Emperor ningzong, "Your Majesty, according to the opinion of Wei Chen, I''m afraid that the prime minister''s opinion on this matter is not right."


    "What''s your opinion, dear love?" Emperor ningzong asked.


    Zhendexiu said: "the emperor is wise. According to the view of Wei Chen, the Minister of punishment, Lord Chen Wenduan is upright and selfless. He can investigate it first, and then report it to the emperor for decision. This matter can''t be decided hastily, because Xinran is a famous family after all, and there are not a few of his father''s officials in the court. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he is afraid that it will affect the political stability of the Song Dynasty. ¡±


    "that''s true, too." Emperor ningzong thought after hearing what zhendexiu said, and then said.


    Seeing that someone objected to his master''s opinion, Li Zhixiao immediately jumped out and said to Emperor ningzong, "Your Majesty, your advice is not advisable."


    "Why is that?" Emperor ningzong asked Li Zhi about filial piety.


    Seeing that the emperor asked himself, Li Zhixiao immediately replied, "Your Majesty, you are Shengming. Zhuo Xinran and Chen Wenduan have always been very good friends. Moreover, it is said that they have to marry their younger sister to Xinran. In this way, they are related. The person concerned should avoid suspicion. How can Chen Wenduan and Chen Wenduan handle this?""Well, there is a certain truth in what Li Aiqing said." Said emperor ningzong.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan, who had not spoken for a long time, could not help hearing what Shi Miyuan and his party members said, so he stood up, knelt down and said to Emperor ningzong: "Your Majesty, when Xin Ran came out of Lin''an, I knew this man, and I knew something about his going to the kingdom of Jin. As for his thoughts about the kingdom of Jin, I would like to ask him alone You tell me about it, but there is one thing that I dare to guarantee with my life. Xinran is by no means the person who betrays the country and seeks honor as the prime minister said. He is absolutely loyal to our song dynasty. Please rest assured. "


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, this Xin Ran is going to be your brother-in-law. Naturally, that''s what you said." Li Zhixiao satirized Chen wenduandao.


    "Yes, what Mr. Li said is very reasonable. Although Mr. Chen handles the affairs of the Ministry of punishment very appropriately, he is afraid that he will not handle his relatives'' affairs properly." Shi MI has a long way to go.


    "Prime minister Shi, you said that. Since I came to the court as an official, Chen Wenduan has always acted impartially and selflessly. Do you have any personal grudge against Xin ran when you slander him so much?" Chen Wenduan''s team has a long history.

 C1157

    Shi Mi foresight Chen Wenduan counter attack, attack himself, said: "hum, I''m the Prime Minister of the dynasty, has always been impartial, not biased."


    After that, he turned to his knees and pretended to be very wronged and said to Emperor ningzong, "Your Majesty, Mr. Chen slandered me for no reason in front of you and all the ministers in the court. How can I stand on this court and share your worries for your majesty?"


    Emperor ningzong was not a fatuous leader either. Seeing that Chen Wenduan and Shi Miyuan had different opinions, the other ministers in the court either kept silent or agreed with one of them. They knew that this had involved factional disputes. If one of them could not be handled properly, they were afraid that it would cause a split between the ministers in the court.


    Thinking of this, Emperor ningzong suddenly had an idea, thinking: why don''t you use this thing to test Prince Zhao Hong and King Yi Zhao Yun, and see how they can control the court situation.


    Thinking of this, the ningzong emperor ignored Shi Miyuan''s words, but said to the prince, Prince Zhao Hong: "prince, in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter today?"


    See the emperor suddenly asked how to do, it seems beyond the prince Zhao Hong''s surprise, for a moment, it seems a little stunned.


    When Emperor ningzong saw that Prince Zhao Hong seemed a little out of his mind, he coughed and then said, "prince, I''m asking you something. What are you thinking about at the court meeting?"


    Zhao Hong, the crown prince, gave a "ah" sound and returned to his senses. He quickly saluted the emperor ningzong, and then said, "my father and my son have been dealing with political affairs these days. They go to bed very late every day, so they are not in good spirits. Please forgive me."


    Emperor ningzong naturally knew that this was the pretext of Prince Zhao Hong. He seemed to be a little angry with the prince, but he didn''t show it too clearly. He just said faintly: "prince, you should be careful. You are the crown prince of the country. The hope of the Song Dynasty depends on you."


    "Yes, yes." Prince Zhao Hong bowed and said one after another.


    Then he regained his normal look and said, "father, my son thinks this is a big deal. First, he should arrest all Xinran''s relatives and friends, including seven father''s family members. In this way, even if Xinran wants to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, he will have some scruples. Then he will investigate the matter in detail. If there is no such thing, he will let these people go That''s it


    When Emperor ningzong heard the prince say so, he was very disappointed. He thought, "as the king of the Song Dynasty in the future, it''s really disappointing that he should put forward such a hasty opinion."


    But on the surface, Emperor ningzong didn''t say anything. Instead, he waved to Prince Zhao Hong and said to King Yi Zhao Yun, "King Yi, in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?"


    In fact, when Shi Miyuan told the emperor about this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought in his class about what Shi Miyuan was for and what he should do to excuse Xin Ran and others. Because through his contacts with Xin Ran and Chen Wenduan and others, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, felt that these people should be loyal to the Song Dynasty, so he would not believe what Shi Miyuan and others said Yes.


    Therefore, when Emperor ningzong asked himself, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, immediately stood up from the class and said, "father qizou, my son thinks that Prince Xinran and his father are both famous people in the Song Dynasty. Therefore, it is very likely that this is a plan of estrangement in the kingdom of Jin. For today''s plan, the first thing is to find out the reason, and then make a decision, instead of hastily involving too much."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, looked at Shi Miyuan again and thought: Although this man is setting up Xin Ran, he can''t tear his face with him now, so as not to ruin his own affairs in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said: "the prime minister is also loyal to the country, and he has no two hearts. Therefore, according to his son''s minister, it''s better to do this."


    "What do you want to do?" emperor ningzong asked immediately.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, replied, "according to my son''s minister, this matter can be investigated by the criminal Department of Lord Chen and the prime minister Shi. When the time comes, the result will be presented to your majesty. When the time comes, your majesty will decide."


    After listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, ningzong thought: Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, knows my mind best.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, with approval. Then Shi Miyuan said, "prime minister, in your opinion, who do you want to listen to, Aiqing


    To tell you the truth, Shi Miyuan is not very satisfied with these two opinions, because in advance, he planned to handle the case by himself, so as to take the opportunity to clean up Xinran. However, judging from the current situation, he seems to have been divided into two groups, and he may not have the absolute advantage to persuade the emperor to handle the matter according to his own way of thinking Although Yun''s opinion is not very in line with his own mind, but after all, he can also participate in this matter.


    Based on these, Shi Miyuan said to the emperor ningzong: "Your Majesty, in fact, I also know that Xinran is a talented person, but since ancient times, the more talented people, if they go on the ramp, the greater the harm to the country, so I''m also taking precautions. If I find out that this matter is really a misunderstanding, it''s better. Please Don''t worry, your majesty. I will never wronged Mr. Xin ranxin. As for the dispute with Mr. Chen Wenduan just now, Mr. Chen and I are both out of public interest. There is absolutely no personal grudge between Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen. ""Well, that''s right. It''s normal for the court ministers to have different opinions. As for you prime minister, I always trust you very much. Otherwise, I won''t let you be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. Emperor ningzong saw that Shi Miyuan gave in. "So he said to Shi Miyuan.


    Shi Miyuan quickly fell to his knees again, and then said: Thank you for your trust. I''m sure you will be loyal to the Song Dynasty. Please rest assured.


    Seeing Shi Miyuan''s loyalty, Emperor ningzong comforted Shi Miyuan, and then asked him to turn over.


    Then emperor ningzong said to the public, "ministers, the country of the Song Dynasty depends on you to govern with me, so you must make concerted efforts with me, and you should not be selfish. "


    hearing what emperor ningzong said, all the ministers fell to their knees and cried long live.


    At this time, Emperor ningzong saw that the fire had arrived, and announced that the court meeting was over.

 C1158

    After the ministers sent the emperor to the court, Li Zhixiao came over and said to Chen Wenduan in a strange way: "Oh, Lord Li, since the emperor trusts you so much, don''t shield your good brother-in-law, otherwise, I will play with you."


    Chen Wenduan was very angry when he heard that Li Zhixiao was so ugly. But after all, Chen Wenduan was a descendant of the family of poetry and calligraphy. He had received a good education since he was a child. Although he was very angry, he didn''t show it on his face. He just snorted and left without understanding Li Zhixiao.


    Li Zhixiao asked himself to be bored, and then he yelled: "you see, Mr. Chen hasn''t been the Minister of the Ministry of punishment for a long time. It''s really, what''s the big deal."


    All the ministers were whispering and pointing, but no one talked to Li Zhixiao.


    In this way, everyone left.


    As soon as Chen Wenduan came back to his study, before he sat down, he saw the housekeeper hurried in and gave him a gift. Then he said, "my Lord, your good friend Gao Yifei, Mr. Gao came to visit you with someone. I don''t know whether you are seeing or not."


    Chen Xinran and other people said, "please come to Gao''s study and ask them to come in quickly."


    Soon, these three people came to the study one after another. It turned out that Gao Yifei had brought with him Xue Ren, the commander of Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, Chen Ming''s fourth younger brother.


    After the three of them took their seats, Chen Ming said to Gao Yifei and Xue Ren, "I say elder brother Gao, fourth brother Xue, since my second brother Xin Ran left, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Have you forgotten me?"


    Xue Ren, Gao Yifei and Chen Ming have known each other for some time. They know that Chen Ming is just like this, so they don''t say anything. They just smile.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan said to his sister Chen Ming, "sister, don''t make trouble. Brother Gao and leader Xue must have something important to discuss with us when they come here."


    "Yes, this morning, after King Yi went to court, he told me what happened in the court this morning. Because it was inconvenient for him to come here to discuss this with you, he asked me to come down to Mr. Chen''s residence to discuss with you and see what to do. Coincidentally, I met leader Xue on the way and said that some information about Xin Shi came from the branch of Zhongdu in the beggars'' sect I heard from you, so we came to Chen Shixiong''s house together. " High one flyway.


    After hearing this, Chen Ming said, "it''s really worthwhile for brother Xin to make a friendship with you. He cares so much about brother Xin''s affairs. "


    after finishing his speech, Chen Ming said:" in addition to our knowledge of the news that these two elder brothers were treating the emperor of the state of Jin, I''m afraid we have already known about Shi Miyuan''s good news. Why didn''t he play this matter to the Emperor before, but at this time, I really don''t know what Shi Miyuan''s ultimate goal is? "


    "Brother Xin''s relationship with us is well known by both the government and the public. According to my conjecture, this man can take the opportunity to get rid of brother Xin at this time. Second, in the Huaixi military case last time, Shi Miyuan was punished by the emperor. This man must have a grudge. Naturally, he can take advantage of brother Xin''s affairs and clean us up by the way, which is the least Ji can also make the emperor doubt us. This plan of killing two birds with one stone is really vicious. " Chen Wenduan then said to all of you.


    Gao Yifei said: "brother Chen is right. This is what king Yi worried about, because brother Chen seems to have become the representative of the imperial court against Shi Miyuan. If brother Chen makes any mistakes, he is afraid that Shi Miyuan will do whatever he wants in the imperial court."


    "Yes, Shi Miyuan has to deal with brother Xin first. It''s just the beginning. Once Shi Miyuan''s plot is successful, it will certainly be bad for Mr. Chen." Sitting on one side, Xue Ren, the commander of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, who had never spoken, also said.


    "This old Shi Miyuan is insidious. His insidious moves are one after another. It''s impossible. I''m going to give this guy a sword tonight." Chen Mingdao.


    "Sister, don''t do anything wrong. Shi Miyuan is not so easy to deal with. In case you miss something, what can you do?" Chen Wenduan quickly dissuades Chen Mingdao.


    Xue Ren also said: "what Lord Chen says is that Shi Miyuan is very resourceful and resourceful, and there are many experts around him, especially the leader of the world clan. I''m afraid we can''t cope with his Shura Yinfeng skill."


    After Xue Ren finished speaking, Gao Yifei said, "it''s not so easy to deal with Shi Miyuan. The next thing we need to do is how to deal with Shi Miyuan''s slander of brother Xin''s complicity with the state of Jin."


    "Yes, the emperor orders me to deal with this matter separately. I''m afraid Shi Miyuan has taken this opportunity to plan to send his subordinates to plot against brother Xin." Chen Wenduan said.


    Gao Yifei then said: "brother Xin Shixiong certainly doesn''t know what happened here. I''m afraid it''s going to trouble leader Xue. Your gang has branches all over the country. The news is very fast. Can you send it to old Yingxiong Zheng Li, who is now in the capital of Jin?""Of course there''s no problem with that." Xue Ren replied.


    After that, he asked Gao Yifei, "is old hero Zheng in Zhongdu?"


    ¡±Yes, President Zheng is also in Zhongdu, and he has contact with brother Xin. So as long as your gang sends the message to him, Xin Ran will soon know. In this way, brother Xin will make plans as soon as possible. "Gao Yi Fei Dao.


    "I think we have to ask the helmsman Xue to keep an eye on the movements of Shi Miyuan''s followers in Lin''an. Of course, the situation of the imperial court is watched by elder brother Gao and me." Chen Wenduan said to everyone.


    Naturally, everyone agreed.


    At this time, Chen Ming yelled, "you all have tasks. What can I do?"


    Seeing this, Gao Yifei said: "now Shi Miyuan is going to be bad for your brother. You should protect your brother. Be careful that Shi Miyuan sends experts to your brother. This is also very important."


    When Gao Yifei finished, Chen Wenduan said, "protecting me is the second most important thing. Let''s first look at the situation. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid we''ll have to send you to Zhongdu to avoid your brother Xin Shixiong''s mistakes."


    "Brother Chen Shixiong is still thoughtful. It should be so. Next, I think we''ll take the lead. If we send the news and get an answer, please let us know in time." Gao Yifei said.


    "It''s natural," Xue said


    After discussing all these, they thought about some details, so they all left and went on their own.

 C1159

    On this day, Shi Yaxing, Shi Miyuan''s daughter, remembers that a phoenix hairpin she made in the south of the city should go to pick it up today, so she calls her maid Ziyu and asks her to pick it up in her sedan chair.


    After listening to Shi Yaxing''s instructions, Ziyu said, "Miss, you are the one who loves me the most. I don''t need to go in your sedan chair. I can go alone. I haven''t been out of the house for a long time. I can also take advantage of the opportunity to work for you. I haven''t been home for a long time. I miss my parents very much. Do you think so?"


    "It''s human nature to visit your parents. Well, you can go back today, stay at home for a few more days, and accompany your parents well. When you come back, you can take my customized fengchai back by the way." Shi Yaxing said with a smile.


    Purple Jade way: "still young lady is good to maidservant."


    "You and I are sisters. You''re welcome. Just go and get back." Shi Yaxing said to Ziyu.


    Hearing what Shi Yaxing said, Ziyu said goodbye to Shi Yaxing, came to her room, took the money she had saved and some cakes she had bought for her parents, and left the house.


    Out of the house, Ziyu rented a carriage and went straight to her home in the countryside.


    Ziyu''s home was in a deep mountain in the countryside of Lin''an. Because of the rugged and narrow mountain road, the coachman had to take Ziyu to the foot of the mountain, and then went back by himself.


    After Ziyu got out of the carriage, she walked slowly along the goat''s intestines path in the mountains alone


    for about an hour, but she still didn''t see anyone. Ziyu was a little scared when she saw that the woods on both sides of the road were very thick.


    When Ziyu was walking forward, four masked women in black clothes with this big knife in their hands jumped out of the woods beside the road.


    The leading man, with a smile, said to the other three humanitarians: "I haven''t opened it for a long time. I didn''t expect that I was lucky today. I met a beautiful girl. It''s so good."


    The three men of the big man all complimented the big man and said, "yes, big brother, as soon as you come out, there will be business immediately. Big brother, you are really a blessed man."


    The big man in black was even more proud when he heard the compliments from his subordinates, so he went to Ziyu and waved his sword. Then he said in a gruff voice: "Hello, girl, it''s lucky for you to meet our king today. You''re obedient. You''ll wear gold and silver in the future."


    If an ordinary woman meets a robber, she will be scared out of her wits and shiver. But Ziyu has seen the world with Shi Yaxing on weekdays, and has learned some kung fu skills with the bodyguards of Shi Miyuan '' The voice of the shout way: "bold thief, dare to rob your aunt, really pull hair on the tiger, live impatient."


    After that, Ziyu went straight to the bandit leader.


    The bandit leader didn''t care to see that the petite little girl dared to hit herself with a fist. Instead, he put the big knife in his hand on the ground. When Ziyu''s fist hit him, he grabbed Ziyu''s fist as soon as he reached out, and took advantage of the situation to hold Ziyu in his arms.


    Ziyu is so surprised that she wants to break away from the bandit leader. But the bandit leader is strong and strong. Ziyu, a servant girl of prime minister''s family, knows how to do it, but she is worse than the bandit leader.


    See oneself struggle not to open, purple jade loudly shout a way: "damned thief, you quickly let go of me, otherwise, turn around I let my young lady send someone to destroy you all."


    Hearing this, the robber standing next to him began to coax: "this girl has a strong temperament, which really suits our elder brother''s taste."


    After that, one of the robbers yelled to the bandit leader: "brother, since you have a predestined relationship with this girl, you''d better take him as your woman now. Anyway, we people in the river and lake don''t pay attention to three media and six employment. Since we meet here, our brothers will be witnesses for you. Let''s have a wedding here."


    After the robber leader heard this, he was not happy any more. He said in a loud voice: "good, it''s really great."


    After that, the bandit leader gave Ziyu a kiss on the face, then put Ziyu on the ground and went to untie Ziyu''s clothes.


    Just now, the robber cried out, "don''t be afraid to save her life."


    But in the wilderness, where people came from, Ziyu had to struggle desperately, but the bandit leader''s strength was very strong. Although Ziyu resisted, her clothes were still taken off.


    Ziyu had no choice but to bite the bandit leader.


    The bandit leader was not on guard, and he screamed when he was bitten.


    The robber nearby saw this situation and said in a hurry: "brother, use the Hehuan pill quickly. I''m afraid the girl will not obey me."Hearing this, the bandit leader was overjoyed. He immediately pressed Ziyu with his hand and took out a packet of Hehuan powder and put it beside Ziyu''s nose.


    Ziyu knew that it was not a good thing, so she wanted to hold her breath. However, Ziyu had not practiced excellent skills, so she could not hold her breath for a long time.


    In this case, a faint fragrance intruded into Ziyu''s nose.


    In other words, the Hehuan powder used by the bandit leader was bought at a high price. It is very effective. Once a person with excellent mental skills inhales it into his body, he can''t control himself. Besides, Ziyu is a maid of the prime minister''s mansion who only knows a few basic Kung Fu songs.


    Therefore, when the fragrance entered Ziyu''s body from her nose, Ziyu felt that she could no longer control her ideology, and even her hands and feet did not listen to her instructions.


    Slowly feel his belly Dantian place, it seems that there is a fire, in the burning, let people blood boiling, hot and dry.


    Ziyu seems to be in a state of being in a daze. She doesn''t listen to the murmur in her mouth and says, "water, water, I want to drink water."


    As he said this, he lifted all his clothes.


    At this time, the bandit leader, seeing Ziyu, rushed up again, sat on Ziyu and stretched out his big hand.


    Ziyu was about to be possessed by the bandit leader. At this moment, he suddenly heard a roar from behind: "stop it."

 C1160

    The robbers were surprised when they heard someone shouting, "stop it." they turned around and saw a young beggar with a stick in his hand and a basket on his back.


    This man is Xue Ren, the commander of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect.


    It turns out that Xue Ren didn''t buy any herbal medicine in Lin''an drugstore because his master wanted to use it. Later, he heard from the drugstore manager that there was such herbal medicine in the mountains here, so he didn''t hesitate to work hard to find it in person.


    but in the vast mountains, although there are many kinds of herbal medicine, he wanted to find one he wanted Sometimes it''s not so easy to plant, so Xue Ren was in the mountains until the fifth day when he met an old man who was collecting herbs in the mountains. It was said that Xue Ren was out of filial piety and was looking for herbal medicine for his master, so he took Xue Ren to find this herbal medicine.


    See herbs have been found, Xue Ren is very happy.


    Originally, Xue Ren wanted to pay some money to the old man, but the old man didn''t accept it. So Xue Ren, the helmsman of Lin''an branch, had to thank him and took the herbs to leave the old man and went back.


    But walking, walking, Xue Ren lost his way. Just as Xue Ren was looking for a way out in the mountains, he suddenly heard Ziyu calling for help and followed the voice to chat here.


    The bandit leader saw that it was a little beggar who stopped him, so he drank loudly: "I say little beggar, you are not old enough to be reborn early. How dare you stop my king''s good work? I don''t want to live. Now I''m in a good mood and I don''t have time to deal with you. Go away quickly."


    "It''s so lawless that you dare to tease good girls on the road. Today, I''m a little beggar. Xue Ren heard what the bandit leader said." Said coldly.


    "The king of Xue Ren is not afraid to clean up the three bandits. He is not afraid to do anything for the three bandits."


    When the three men of the bandit leader saw that their leader was angry, they quickly waved their swords and chopped at Xue Ren.


    Xue Ren is a disciple of the leader of the beggars'' sect. He is a first-class martial arts master in the world. Although these three little robbers know some martial arts, they only know a few basic martial arts. They have a lot of brute force. They can frighten ordinary people who don''t have many skills. It''s far worse than Xue Ren''s first-class martial arts master.


    Therefore, Xinran saw that the three robbers came up together, not panicked at all. Instead, she floated forward and kicked the three robbers to the bottom of the cliff.


    The bandit leader standing next to Ziyu was shocked to see Xue Ren''s interests. However, the bandit leader was very brave. Although he was a little afraid, he didn''t shrink back. Instead, he pulled out his sword on the ground and cut at Xue Ren with a move of sweeping thousands of troops.


    Seeing that the bandit leader had some skill, Xue Ren didn''t dare to be careless, so he sent 20% of his internal power to the dog beating stick and swung away the big knife cut by the bandit leader.


    Then, Xue Ren did not give the bandit leader a chance to breathe, but immediately reached out and pointed the three big holes around the bandit leader.


    When Yang came, the bandit leader couldn''t move. Xue Ren took the big knife in the bandit leader''s hand and put it on the bandit leader''s neck.


    Although the bandit leader was stopped, he could still talk. Seeing that Xue Ren put a big knife on his neck, he thought Xue Ren was going to cut himself. He was afraid, so he begged for mercy and said, "hero, I really have eyes and don''t know what to do. I even offend you old man''s tiger power. I hope you old man will forgive me if you don''t remember the villain''s life Let''s do it once. "


    Xue Ren said: "you are a bandit full of evil. If I forgive you today, I''m afraid you will continue to do evil and harm others in the future."


    Seeing that Xue Ren didn''t want to let go of himself, the bandit leader cried: "heroes don''t know. Villains were forced to do this business. Villains used to farm for their families, but later, the villains in the village took a fancy to my family''s several acres of good land and framed me. In a rage, I killed the villains'' family and ran away overnight to make a living, I''ve been able to get into the business of every capital. "


    "You were bullied by others in the past. When you know the pain of being bullied by others, how can you go back to the old way of bullying others? For the sake of being a good citizen in the past, I''ll spare you this time today. If you still encounter your wrongdoing next time, I''ll take your life." Xue Ren reprimanded the bandit leader.


    The bandit leader replied in a hurry: "please don''t worry about the hero. I won''t dare to do it any more. As long as the hero releases the villain, the villain will definitely be a new man and will never do this business again."


    In fact, Xue Ren didn''t want to kill the bandit leader, so after hearing the bandit''s promise, he untied the bandit leader''s acupoints.


    When the acupoints were untied, the bandit leader immediately fell on his knees and kowtowed to Xue Ren.


    In this way, Xue Ren felt a little embarrassed and quickly reached out to support a bandit leader.At this moment, the bandit leader suddenly raised his hands and spilled two packets of white powder.


    It turns out that Xue Ren didn''t pay attention just now. The bandit leader secretly took out two pieces of Hehuan powder and put them in his own hands. Seeing that Xue Ren came to help him, he immediately raised his hand and scattered them out.


    Xue Ren caught off guard and inhaled a lot of Hehuan powder.


    The Hehuan powder was just put on Ziyu''s nose. After smelling it, Ziyu was trapped in it. Although Xue Ren was good at martial arts, he inhaled so much at once. In an instant, he felt the whirl of heaven and his eyes were also attacked by the powder.


    After all, Xue Ren was the first-class master in the world. After being attacked, he felt wrong. He immediately concentrated on his luck and tried to suppress the property of Hehuan powder.


    While Xue Ren was working, the bandit leader immediately turned around and ran into the dense forest.


    Worried that the bandit''s return would be bad for Ziyu, Xue Ren felt a little better, so he wiped his eyes with his clothes and immediately came to Ziyu.


    At this time, Ziyu''s Hehuan powder is more effective. Her face is red and her underwear is torn

 C1161

    Seeing this, Xue Ren had to close his eyes and try not to think about it. Although Xue Ren closed his eyes, he still didn''t know what to do and felt restless.


    Hazy


    Ziyu grabs Xue Ren''s hands with her own hand...


    slowly, Ziyu feels unable to control herself.


    That''s how they were.


    I fell asleep.


    In this way, after a long time, a ray of sunshine came in from the outside, and Ziyu woke up from her deep sleep.


    At the beginning, Ziyu felt that she was still dizzy and weak. She didn''t open her eyes. But she felt that there was someone around her. She opened her eyes and saw that she was lying naked in the arms of a strange man. She was really shocked and angry.


    With only a little strength, he pushed Xue Ren, and then he cried out in panic.


    In this case, Xue Ren naturally woke up. Seeing all this, he really wanted to make a hole in the ground to hide.


    In this way, the two of them dressed in panic. But Ziyu''s coat had been lost for a long time. Seeing this, Xue Ren had to give her robe to Ziyu.


    At this time, Ziyu did not care much, so she immediately lowered her head and put on this coat.


    After finishing these things, Ziyu suddenly pours on Xue Ren and slaps him in the face, which makes Xue RenFan dizzy. Next, Ziyu scolded Xue Ren: "you shameless bandit and prostitute, it''s shameless to use such a mean to deal with my girl. Now that I''m ruined by you, I''ll die with you."


    After that, he rushed over to pinch Xue Ren''s neck.


    Xue Ren knew that Ziyu must have regarded herself as the robbers, but after all, he had sex with the woman after he Huan San.


    In this case, he felt that he was wrong, so he bowed his head, scolded but did not fight back.


    But Ziyu is more and more angry, you know Ziyu is a servant girl, but under Shi Yaxing''s training, she is also a girl with both talent and appearance. Shi Miyuan many times wants to marry Ziyu to his confidants, but Ziyu doesn''t like it, but today she has such a husband and wife affair with a strange man. It''s really embarrassing for her.


    Therefore, seeing that Xue Ren didn''t fight back, Ziyu started harder. In the middle of the war, Xue Ren had no choice but to point Ziyu''s acupoints.


    Purple Jade see Xue Ren point their own acupoints, is more angry, also regardless of what usual demeanor, burst out to scold.


    Xue Ren couldn''t, so he ordered Ziyu''s dumb acupoint again, so Ziyu couldn''t speak.


    after that, Xue Ren was sweating and calm down. Then he said to Ziyu, "girl, I know you are angry, but there may be some misunderstanding between you and me. I''m not with the robbers, I just heard your call in the mountains Voice, I saw that you were bullied by several robbers, so I helped you. I didn''t expect that I was fascinated by the robber leader''s Hehuan powder, and the girl was also infected by the Hehuan powder before I came here. The medicine is very good. You and I just happened something that shouldn''t happen by accident, but anyway, it''s all in me It''s not right. As long as you can make a girl angry, you can do whatever you want. "


    Seeing that Ziyu was not so excited after hearing this, Xue Ren went forward and untied the acupoints that Ziyu had just sealed.

 C1162

    After Xue Ren untied Ziyu''s acupoints, Ziyu suddenly went crazy and slapped Xue Ren in the face.


    For a moment, Xue Ren was hit with stars in his eyes.


    Before Xue Ren reacts, Ziyu pours on Xue Ren again, bites him with her mouth open, and grabs him with her hands full.


    In this way, Xue rencuo was unable to prevent, and his body was scratched and bitten by Ziyu.


    Xue Ren was forced to do nothing. He knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to resist. He had to use his lightness skill and jumped to the top of the cave. Then he cried to Ziyu, "girl, please put out your anger for a while. Listen to my explanation. There is another misunderstanding."


    Seeing that Xue Ren had jumped to a high place, Ziyu was even more irritated because she couldn''t reach him. She scolded: "you shameless bandit, lecher, dare to take advantage of my girl. If you have seed, you will come down. I will die with you."


    Seeing that Ziyu was so excited, Xue Ren knew that he would not be happy with what he said at this time, so he had to stay high in the cave and let Ziyu abuse him without saying a word.


    When Xue Renyu sat in front of Zishan cave, he didn''t say a word about the consequences. After hearing this, Ziyu yelled: "hum, even if you save me from the robbers first, then later, you have done some dirty things, and my innocent body is occupied by you. You can tell me what to do. Anyway, I am your life now, and death is your ghost."


    When Xue Ren heard Ziyu say this, he was shocked and thought, "this is a big trouble."


    Seeing that Xue Ren kept his head down, Ziyu said, "why, you''re so powerful, do you think I can''t accompany you? I can tell you that I''m Ziyu''s servant girl of the prime minister Shi Miyuan. I can tell you that I''m proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Mr. Shi wants to marry me as his wife many times I didn''t want to. It''s a blessing for you to marry me. "


    After hearing Ziyu tell his identity, Xue Ren is surprised. He jumps down from the cave and comes to Ziyu. He looks at Ziyu carefully and thinks, "this Shi Miyuan has always been treacherous and cunning. Is it because he set a trap to lure himself into being deceived? If so, it will be miserable. You know, the beggars'' sect and Shi Miyuan He has always been incompatible with fire and water. He is also the helmsman of the Lin''an branch of the beggars'' sect, and he is the direct disciple of the beggars'' sect leader. If it comes out that he has this kind of relationship with the people around him, I''m afraid it''s not good for the reputation of the beggars'' sect and the master. "


    Thinking of this, Xue Ren decided to marry Ziyu and asked her directly, "girl, do you know my true identity?"


    Ziyu is a straight girl. When she heard Xue Ren''s question, she said fiercely, "little thief, this should have been told to me long ago. Don''t talk about it carefully."


    Xue Ren heard that Ziyu had been calling himself "a thief, a thief" and so on. He said: "girl, I told you that it was because of the bandit''s plot that such a thing happened. It''s not my intention. Please don''t call me a thief in the future. In addition, my identity will tell you in detail now. Before you You didn''t give me a chance, did you


    After that, Xue Ren told Ziyu his identity in detail.


    Xue Ren said, observing Ziyu''s expression again and again, Ziyu was very surprised and even stunned after knowing his identity. He judged that Ziyu didn''t know her identity in advance, so it''s unlikely that she was a spy sent by Shi Miyuan.


    Moreover, Xue Ren also remembered that in the past, when Chen Wenduan was in trouble, Shi Yaxing once sent Ziyu to inform him, and he should not be bad.


    Based on these judgments, Xue Ren''s defense against this purple jade naturally gradually dropped a lot.


    "Hey, it''s a bit too much to say that you''re an adulterer. There''s nothing wrong with saying that you''re a little beggar. Hum, I heard that the beggars'' sect is famous for its chivalry. I didn''t expect that you''re such a bad little beggar in Lin''an," Ziyu said.


    After that, Ziyu asked Xue Ren, "now things are like this. Anyway, I''m also your person. You can tell me, are you responsible for me, little beggar?"


    Seeing that Ziyu asked so directly, Xue Ren didn''t know how to answer her for a moment. He was afraid that if he could make Ziyu dissatisfied, he would be scolded again.


    Therefore, he hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said to Ziyu: "Miss Ziyu, anyway, I am responsible for this matter. If you don''t dislike me, I will marry you."


    Seeing that Xue Ren''s attitude was sincere, Ziyu pretended to be very angry and said, "hum, you seem to be very reluctant. If you don''t want to, don''t force yourself. We''ll die together."


    "No, no," Xue Ren said.


    Then Xue Ren said to Ziyu, "since you are Miss Shi''s servant girl, you must know something about your young lady and Mr. Xin ranxin. Mr. Xin and I have known each other for a long time, and we are brothers. So from this point of view, we are really predestined.""Who has a fate with you, you little beggar, but I''ve heard my young lady say the things you said later. It''s true. Hum, if you dare to cheat me, my girl will definitely let you go." Ziyu still said to Xue Ren fiercely.


    Seeing that Ziyu is so vicious, Xue Ren can''t help but complain. He thinks: how can this girl be so overbearing? It seems that my eldest brother is a lucky man. She comes out of the same mansion. This maid is so unreasonable, but she is really gentle and human. It''s a world of difference. Since she came out, Xue Ren has always been chivalrous and righteous I haven''t done anything bad in the past. I can''t imagine how to live with such a woman today. What''s more, how can I tell my master about this matter? If I tell you the truth, I''m really ashamed. But if I hide it, I''m afraid my master will scold me when he knows it. Besides, the beggars'' sect has strict rules. If I don''t know it, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded For a suitable reason, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the brothers of the beggars'' sect to support their marriage.


    Thinking of this, and looking at the unruly and ferocious Ziyu in front of him, Xue Ren was really sad and didn''t know what to do.

 C1163

    When Ziyu saw that Xue Ren had finished speaking, she looked sad and worried again. She said, "what''s the matter, little beggar? Is there a woman around you now who says this and that? You can''t be bothered. It''s not as comfortable as before when you were alone."


    See his mind was purple jade see through, Xue Ren is very embarrassed, had to smile and said: "where, where ah."


    "Since promised to marry me, then either we worship heaven and earth now, or you take out a keepsake to me as a certificate, otherwise, you don''t admit it later, it''s not easy to do." Ziyu pretended to be anxious to Xue Ren said.


    Xue Ren said in a hurry: "you can rest assured. The disciples of the beggars'' sect always do what they say. Since they promise, they will certainly count. Getting married is a major event in one''s life. Naturally, we can''t be rash. In this cave, we certainly can''t do it. Besides, we don''t respect you for doing so. I''ll hand it over to you It''s a keepsake. It''s a certificate. We''ll get married after we have talked to our relatives. You can see that. "


    Ziyu saw that what Xue Ren said was true and sincere, so she was no longer so vicious to Xue Ren. She said to Xue Ren shyly: "since you have said that, do as you say."


    Seeing that Ziyu said so, Xue Ren immediately took out a small exquisite hand embroidered cloth bag from the treasure bag he was carrying. Then he took out a bracelet from it and said to Ziyu, "I was picked up by my master near an ancient temple when I was just born. My cry was very loud at that time. Just as my master passed by, he saved me, At that time, there was a bracelet in a cloth bag in my arms. According to my master, it may have been left by my biological parents, so I kept it with me all the time. It''s also the heirloom of my Xue family. Today I''ll give it to you for safekeeping. It''s ok. "


    After that, he handed it to Ziyu with both hands.


    Ziyu happily took it and said, "your sincerity is not bad."


    Looking at the jade bracelet in her hand, Ziyu said again: "for your sincerity, you should not call me ''you, your, just call me Yumei''.


    Listen to Ziyu said so, Xue Ren is really wry smile, thought: "this Ziyu is really fickle, one will be stormy, one will be bright eyes, I really can''t stand it."


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say so. Xue Ren said to Ziyu with a smile: "after that, I''ll call you Yumei."


    With these words, Xue Ren carefully said to Ziyu: "since this is the case, you can not call me a little beggar after that. No, my surname is Xue Mingren, who is famous and surnamed. I don''t know if you can meet this requirement, sister Yu."


    "Oh, just give you some color, you want to open a dyeing shop. I tell you, I''ll call you what I want. It''s my girl''s freedom. You don''t count. I''ll see if I''m happy. Hum," Ziyu said again.


    Xue Ren quickly explained: "I just said my opinion, and you, don''t be angry, Yu Mei. Everything has the final say, and you will be our master of Xue Jia."


    "That''s about the same," Ziyu said.


    Then Ziyu asked, "what should we do next?"


    Xue Ren said to Ziyu in a flattering tone: "naturally, everything is arranged by Yumei. You can do whatever you say."


    Listen to Xue Ren say everything listen to their own arrangements, Ziyu''s heart is still very happy, but on the surface is still pretending not happy, curled his lips and said: "you are a big man, how the opinion is not as good as I am a woman, really, want you to have what use."


    After that, he stopped again, and then said, "since we want to listen to my daughter, in my opinion, since we have already made an engagement, it happens that I''m going home this time. Why don''t you go to my house with me, and then we''ll go back to Lin''an, what do you think?"


    "Or jade sister considerate, visit your double personally should be, but in this deep mountain, I can''t buy gifts, this empty handed to visit your father and your church, just afraid some impolite ah, in case they blame down, say I don''t know etiquette, I''m afraid it''s not good." Xue Ren carefully said to Ziyu.


    After hearing this, Ziyu said: "Oh, I say you little beggar know a lot about these poor etiquette. Do you know what it means to be in a hurry? When we get home, my parents and I will explain the situation clearly. My parents are all reasonable and good people. They will not blame you for these things. Is that the key? You still have to listen to their daughters If you are good to their daughter, that''s what they value most. "


    "In this way, there will be a lot of beautiful words from sister Lao Yu in front of your parents for me. After that, I will certainly treat you well," Xue Rendao said.


    Ziyu laughed, and then said, "I think you were quite honest at first, but now you have become a little oily."


    At this point, Ziyu felt a little dizzy again. It turned out that the property of Hehuan powder was very strong, and Ziyu didn''t have any deep internal skill, so the property would not disappear soon.Xue rennai is a character who has been wandering outside for a long time. Seeing Ziyu''s situation, he knows what''s going on, so he quickly helps Ziyu.


    When Xue Huairen was lying in her arms, she felt helpless again.


    The Purple Jade''s eyes were like silk, her cheeks were slightly red, and now she was still just the underwear she would put on in confusion.


    Xue Ren and Ziyu have already had a couple''s affair. At this time, Ziyu has taken the initiative to kiss her lips.


    In the face of this situation, how can Xue Ren, a bloody man, be able to stop the coming waves.


    After everything is calm, Ziyu lies in Xue Ren''s arms, looks at Xue Ren, and says, "I said little beggar, I find you are quite powerful. Tell me honestly, if you used to do this with other girls, I''m sure I''m not your first girl."


    Hearing Ziyu''s question, Xue Ren quickly explained, "Yumei, it''s really wrong. I tell you, I''m the leader of the beggars'' sect. You know that we have to deal with some reckless people all day, and it''s difficult to meet a girl. How can there be such a thing you said? Yumei, you are my first lover and the last one in my life. You can rest assured It''s too late. £¢

 C1164

    After hearing Xue Ren''s words, Ziyu said, "I''ll believe you for the time being. Anyway, I don''t believe you now, and I can''t help it. I''ve already been on your boat."


    Xue Ren, listening to Ziyu''s soft body, said with a smile: "I''m not a thief. The thief has been beaten away by me. However, we still have to thank these thieves. If we don''t have these thieves, how can we be together? If we talk about them carefully, they are our matchmaker."


    Hearing what Xue Ren said, Ziyu twisted Xue Ren and said, "you little beggar are full of nonsense. I was almost killed by these robbers. You even said you want to thank these robbers. What kind of heresy are you? I think you are getting worse and worse."


    Listen to Ziyu say so, Xue Renzhi Ziyu immediately angry, immediately said: "I''m just a joke, let you happy, don''t take it seriously, you can rest assured, that run away bandit leader, sooner or later, I will catch him, when he cut thousands of knives, for you to vent your anger, you see good."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. I''ll marry you when I clean up the bandit leader." Ziyu said.


    Listen to Ziyu say so, Xue Ren said with a smile: "I say Yumei, I will definitely look for the robber with my heart, but the vast sea of people, no one can guarantee that I will catch him. In my opinion, it''s still like this. I try my best to do this thing. If it doesn''t work out, you should marry or marry. If you can''t catch the robber all your life, you and I will be happy I''ll never get married


    "Look, look, I don''t have any confidence in myself. Just now, I was patting my chest and vowing. I think you are a little unreliable. "Ziyu poked Xue Ren''s forehead with her finger," she said.


    Xue Ren heard Ziyu finish, embarrassed to say: "I''m not afraid of if, if you can''t catch it, you can''t never marry, if so, my sin is not big, you say it is not."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t find out. You are quite eloquent." Said Ziyu.


    After that, Ziyu said, "well, I don''t want to talk about these useless things with you. It''s too late now. If we go out of the cave now, I''m afraid it''s not very safe."


    "Yes, Yumei, your safety is the first thing. Besides, it''s dark outside at night, and it''s hard to find the way. If you get lost, you''ll be wandering all night. It''s better to have a rest here today, and it''s not too late to drive tomorrow morning." Xue Ren said in a flattering tone.


    Ziyu said to Xue Ren, "well, this time what you said is reasonable. Let''s do it according to what you little beggar said."


    After a discussion, the two lit a bonfire at the entrance of the cave to prevent beasts from breaking in at night.


    Then Xue Ren carefully arranged the firewood in the cave, and then he and Ziyu lay on it to have a rest.


    After this toss, they were really tired, and they were both young people, so they soon fell asleep.


    It was not until the next morning, when the early morning sun was shining into the cave, that they woke up one after another.


    After Xue Ren wakes up, he lets Ziyu stay in the cave and clean up. Then he goes out to fight a pheasant. They cook it on the fire and eat it as breakfast.


    After breakfast, it suddenly occurred to them that many of their belongings had been left at the place where they met the robber. The robber either was picked up by Xue Ren or ran away. He did not dare to come back to get those belongings later, so he left the cave and went straight to the place where he met the robber.


    It really made them guess right. When they came to this place, they saw that everything was there, even Ziyu''s coat was still there.


    Seeing this, they were not overjoyed.


    Ziyu quickly picked up her clothes, then took off Xue Ren''s coat, put on her clothes again, and let Xue Ren put on her coat.


    After Xue Ren put on his clothes, he immediately collected all kinds of things scattered on the ground one by one.


    Seeing that Xue Ren had packed up, Ziyu said with a smile: "fortunately, all the gifts I bought are still there, so it''s easy to do. You didn''t prepare any gifts. When you come to my home, you can say that you bought all these things specially."


    "How can I do that? You bought all these to honor your parents, but now I have to say that I bought them. How can I take advantage of you as a man? It''s not good." Xue Ren said to Ziyu.


    Ziyu then said, "cut, you little beggar take advantage of me. I''ll let you take advantage of me again this time. Anyway, I''ll give up."


    Xue Ren knew what Ziyu meant when he said this. He could not help feeling a little fever on his face, so he said with a smile: "it''s still Yumei that you treat me well, and I will repay you well in the future."


    "I find your little mouth is very sweet now, and what you say makes me feel comfortable. So it''s settled. Originally, my parents were worried about my marriage. Every time I went back, they wanted to find a mother-in-law for me. This time, when I met you little beggar, they would not worry about my affairs any more, so it doesn''t matter to let you take advantage. ¡±Ziyu smiles to Xue Rendao.I learned from you. I used to speak too much, but since I met Yu Mei, I found that I can speak too much. It''s all because of Yu Mei''s good training. " Xue Ren said to Ziyu.


    Ziyu said to Xue Ren with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t teach you to be glib. Why didn''t you learn my advantages? But there''s one thing I want to tell you. My parents have lived in the mountains all the time. They never went out. They don''t know much about things outside. So I think, don''t say what helmsman you are, you say you are Ordinary people who do small business in Lin''an, so that they don''t worry, do you think it''s ok? "


    " of course, I''ll follow Yu Mei''s arrangement. As for me, I just do it according to your instructions, so that I won''t make mistakes, and I won''t make you angry, do you think so? " Xue Ren said to Ziyu with a smile.


    Ziyu said: "I think you''re more and more energetic. I think we''d better go on the road as soon as possible. It''s far from my home. Don''t waste time."


    Listen to Ziyu so say, Xue Ren is no opinion, carrying things, and Ziyu together toward her parents'' home.

 C1165

    On the way to Ziyu''s home, Xue Ren and Ziyu enjoyed the scenery by the side of the mountain. They were very happy and didn''t feel very tired.


    In this way, until the sunset, the two talents came to the entrance of Ziyu''s small mountain village.


    I saw this small mountain village on a flat mountain. There were not many people living in it. There were more than ten families scattered.


    Because it''s already sunset, every chimney is smoking. It''s supposed to be cooking dinner.


    Ziyu grew up in this village, so the children who played at the entrance of the village surrounded them when they saw Ziyu coming back. They cried enthusiastically: "sister Ziyu is back, sister Ziyu is back!"


    For a long time did not see his hometown relatives, Ziyu is also very happy, like a child, warm and these children say hello.


    Because the village was not big, Ziyu and Xue Ren soon came to Ziyu''s house.


    Ziyu''s family is a typical rural family in a mountain village. It has a small courtyard with five main brick houses. Beside the main house, there are two cabins, which are supposed to be used for kitchen and sundries.


    Ziyu''s parents heard the noise at the door of their house, and they didn''t know what happened, so they came out of the house.


    When I looked carefully, I saw that my daughter, whom I miss day and night, came to her home with a strange young man. She called out in a hurry: "yu''er has come back. I heard that you are coming back recently. I often go to the village to look at you these days, but I haven''t seen you back. I didn''t expect that you are coming back today."


    "Dad, mom, I said I would come back when I came back to see you recently. You see, I''m back now!" Ziyu said to her parents with a smile.


    Ziyu''s father said to Ziyu, "just come back, just come back!"


    After that, Xue Ziyu said, "I don''t know how to look at you."


    Hearing what her father said, Ziyu said with a smile: "I haven''t taken care of it yet. This is my friend in Lin''an, surnamed Xue Mingren. This time, she came to our house to see you."


    After Ziyu finished, she wanted to call Xue Ren a little beggar, but when she thought about this situation, she took back what she said and called Xue Ren according to the order of Xue Ren and Xinran''s worship: "three brothers Xue, these two are my parents."


    When Xue Ren heard that Ziyu had suddenly changed his name and called himself "fourth brother Xue" tenderly, he was so happy that he hurried forward and bowed to Ziyu''s parents for a deep alms. Then he said, "Xue Ren met my uncle and aunt."


    Ziyu''s parents were so happy to see Xue Ren so polite and carrying big and small bags of gifts. They hurried to ask everyone to take a seat in the hall of the house.


    After everyone sat down, Ziyu''s father said to Xue Ren, "since you call me uncle, I can call you a good nephew."


    Xue Ren quickly replied, "it''s natural. You can call me whatever you want. I don''t mind calling him by his first name."


    "Ha ha, the young man is really straightforward." Everyone in the hall said with a smile.


    After the crowd stopped, Ziyu''s father said, "dear nephew, we are very grateful that you have come all the way to our small mountain village to visit us. But you have brought so many gifts. We are really sorry. We can''t afford to spend like this in the future."


    When Xue Ren heard Ziyu''s parents say this, he could not help feeling a fever on his face, because Ziyu bought these gifts for her parents when she was going home before she met her. However, although Ziyu was a bit unruly sometimes, and even a little fierce to Xue Ren, she was very reasonable in dealing with people Xue Ren deeply appreciates Ziyu.


    Therefore, in order to live up to Ziyu''s wishes, I had to harden my head and say, "uncle and aunt, I''m here for the first time. You are my elders, and filial piety is what we should do as juniors. You don''t have to be polite."


    As soon as Xue Ren''s words were finished, Ziyu took over the conversation and said, "I said you are welcome. My third brother and I have been walking all the way. We are hungry. It''s important to get something to eat."


    Knowing that you are coming back recently, I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you. You are chatting here. Now I am going to cook for you. Ziyu''s mother says to Ziyu with a smile.


    Purple Jade way: "still Niang is good to me."


    At this time, all the villagers sitting in the room, except those who stayed with Xue Ren, left one after another and went back to their homes after eating the gifts they brought.


    Ziyu naturally accompanied her mother to cook.


    All the villagers left by Xue Renhe are sitting in the guest hall. Seeing that the conversation and manners of the people here seem to be very ancient, I would like to ask all of you the history of this village.Hearing Xue Ren''s question, Ziyu''s father said to Xue Ren, "my dear nephew, our old clan leader is the most clear about what you asked. I''ll ask the old clan leader to tell you. Maybe the younger one sitting here is not very clear. Today, I''ll just listen to it."


    Then the old patriarch said, "naturally, there is no problem. "


    after thinking about it, he said to all the people," according to our genealogy and the word of mouth of the patriarchs of the past dynasties, the ancestors of our small mountain village were originally the old Qin people living in Xianyang, Guanzhong. But in the last years of the great Qin Dynasty, because of the chaos of the world, the overlord of the Western Chu invaded Guanzhong. At that time, there were many wars in Guanzhong, and the people were in dire straits Seeing that the homestead which had been living for a long time had been desolated by the war and could not survive, I led the villagers to come to this isolated mountain. It happened that the land here was fertile and there was no disturbance of war. My people settled down here. Generation after generation, our people felt free and carefree living here No worry, but also happy, did not want to return to the former ancestral home, because of very little contact with the outside world, only occasionally out of the mountains to buy some necessities of life, so our living habits and so on still maintain the habits of the pre Qin period. "


    after hearing this, Xue Ren said: ''I see. After I came here, I always felt that your habits seemed to be different from those outside. ¡°

 C1166

    Xue Ren is in the hall of Ziyu''s house, talking with her family very speculatively. Unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed. At this time, Ziyu and his mother have already put the steaming food on the table.


    Ziyu''s mother said to Xue Ren, "we are a small village in the mountains. We can''t compare with you in Lin''an. There''s nothing to entertain you. Don''t blame me, nephew."


    Xue Ren stood up in a hurry and said politely to Ziyu''s mother: "aunt, you are so polite. I''m sorry to have come here to disturb you. I''m tired of your cooking. I''m very grateful."


    "I think we are all our own people in the future. Don''t be polite. You''d better take a seat as soon as possible." At this time, the old patriarch said.


    After that, the old patriarch asked Xue Ren to sit on the throne. On this occasion, Xue Ren wanted to give way and let the old patriarch and Ziyu Ziyu''s father sit on the throne.


    However, although Xue Ren was a junior, he was a guest after all. In addition, Ziyu brought him to his home. Naturally, everyone knew that he was Ziyu''s lover, but he didn''t make it clear.


    So the old patriarch finally let Xue Ren sit in the main position, accompanied by ziyuhe''s father and the old patriarch.


    In this way, Xue Ren did not insist any more, so he took a seat according to the arrangement of the old patriarch.


    After they took their seats, they drank and ate the food made by Ziyu''s mother.


    Although the food in the mountain village is very simple, it''s all grown by oneself. Therefore, it has a different flavor. Xue Ren''s food is full of relish and praise.


    The wine in this mountain village is made by Ziyu''s family according to the prescription handed down by their ancestors. When it is tasted, it is very peaceful and has a sweet aftertaste. It is very comfortable to drink.


    The people in the mountain village are very hospitable. In addition, Xue Ren does not refuse all the wine that comes here. Therefore, Xue Ren does not drink less wine.


    Slowly the strength of the wine came up, and Xue Ren felt a little dizzy.


    Ziyu has been in the prime minister''s residence for a long time. It''s not uncommon for her to have a drink. Seeing Xue Ren''s situation, it''s estimated that Xue Ren must have drunk almost enough, so she didn''t ask people to persuade him to drink again.


    Everyone was not only enthusiastic, but also simple. Therefore, seeing that Xue Ren had drunk almost as much as he could, plus Ziyu''s dissuasion, Xue Ren was not allowed to drink any more.


    After they had enough to eat, they broke up.


    After seeing off the villagers, Xue Ren and Ziyu clean up and have a rest.


    Although Xue Ren is a martial arts practitioner, he is also very tired, so he fell asleep in bed.


    Until the next morning, when it was already bright, Xue Ren woke up. Then he stared for a while. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door outside, so he put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    Xue Ren opened the door and saw Ziyu standing in front of the door with a smile.


    See Xue Ren sleepy open the door, Ziyu joked: "Oh, I found that you can still sleep, the sun is very high, still sleeping, do you think my bed is particularly comfortable."


    After hearing Ziyu''s words, Xue Ren couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "Hey, maybe I drank a little too much last night, so I fell asleep a little bit. Yumei, you got up very early."


    Ziyu snorted, and then said to Xue Ren, "of course, I''ve always been a very diligent person, like you, like a pig, so I can sleep."


    With these words, Ziyu said: "hurry to clean up, wash your face, waiting for you to have breakfast. My parents will have something to say to you later."


    After hearing Ziyu finish, Xue Ren didn''t delay any more. After washing his face, he immediately came to Ziyu''s hall with Ziyu.


    After arriving at the hall, Ziyu''s parents had already arranged breakfast.


    The old couple were sitting at the table, as if they were discussing something.


    Seeing Ziyu leading Xue Ren in, he greets Xue Ren with a smile and sits down to have breakfast


    Xue Ren thanks the second Taoist priest and then sits down to have breakfast.


    After Xue Ren and Ziyu had dinner, Ziyu''s mother said to Xue Ren with a smile: "my dear nephew, our girl told me about you yesterday. Maybe you know that Ziyu grew up in the mountains. She is very wild. She is not as clever and sensible as other girls. I don''t know whether you are satisfied with Ziyu."


    Listening to Ziyu''s mother''s question, Xue Ren immediately replied, "you''re welcome, aunt. I''m very satisfied with you. In fact, Yumei is very nice, and I like him very much. We''re here to see you two and ask for your consent."


    When Xue Ren finished, Ziyu''s father said, "my dear nephew, Ziyu''s mother has just said that we don''t have any opinions. It''s just that Ziyu''s mother and I are just a daughter. I hope you can treat her well, so we will be satisfied."


    Seeing the sincerity of the two elders, Xue Ren said to Ziyu''s parents sincerely: "uncle and aunt, I was abandoned by my parents since I was born, so I don''t know who my parents are. Since you are Ziyu''s parents, I will be my parents in the future."The old couple listened to Xue Ren''s words and said, "what a good boy, what a good boy."


    At this time, Ziyu, who was sitting on one side, winked at Xue Ren. Xue Ren was also a smart man. He knew what this meant, so he fell down on his knees and kowtowed to Ziyu''s parents, saying, "please accept my child''s worship, mom and dad."


    The old couple saw that Xue Ren suddenly gave such a big gift, so they quickly helped him up, and then said, "it''s really a good child. We''ll be a family in the future. We don''t have to give such a big gift. Your business is settled. How about holding the wedding on a good day later?"


    Ziyu and Xue Ren replied, "we all listen to our parents. It''s up to them to decide everything."


    Then Ziyu said: "Mom and Dad, the third brother is coming to the mountain to pick herbs. There are still people in the family who are eager to use these herbs. Therefore, the third brother must be in a hurry to go back now. If you don''t have other things, mom and Dad, my fourth brother and I will go back to Lin''an. What worries my daughter is that she is in a hurry again I''m very upset that I didn''t stay to take good care of the elder


    Ziyu''s father said, "it''s still important to cure the disease and save the people. I''ll let your mother clean it up for you, and then you can go back on the road."


    Ziyu and Xue Ren said together: "thank you for your father and mother."

 C1168

    After Xue Ren and Ziyu had packed up, they set out to return to Lin''an. Ziyu''s father and mother were reluctant to part with each other and sent them to the village.


    After a long walk, Ziyu looked back and saw her parents still standing at the entrance of the village.


    Ziyu and Xue Ren waved to them again in a hurry, indicating that they would go back early. The two old people turned and went back.


    All the time, Ziyu and Xue Ren turned around and went on their way.


    After entering Lin''an City, Xue Ren and Ziyu discuss the time and place to meet each other. Then they send Ziyu to the gate of Shi Miyuan''s residence, and they rush back to the location of the branch of the beggars'' sect in Lin''an.


    According to the time agreed by Xue Ren and his master in advance, Xue Ren should have come back long ago, but Xue Ren has not been back. Xue Ren''s master, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is very anxious at the helm.


    At this time, he was overjoyed to see Xue Ren suddenly return to the branch. He said, "apprentice, you have not come back. It''s really worrying for the master. But you are in the mountain to collect medicine. You can''t send someone to look for you. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the master was in such a hurry, Xue Ren said to him in a hurry, "I''m really sorry to let the master worry."


    After that, Xue Ren reported what happened in the mountains to his master in detail. Of course, Xue Ren only told his master about Ziyu and that they had been dating for a lifetime. Some of the details in the middle were inconvenient to tell his master.


    After hearing this, Xue Ren''s master laughed and said, "apprentice, you have not only recovered the herbs for me, but also met such a good daughter-in-law. This trip is really fruitful."


    Xue Ren was very happy to see that his master didn''t object.


    Then, after thinking about it, he said to his master, "master, it''s just that Ziyu is a member of Shi Miyuan''s mansion. I''m afraid there will be something wrong, which will be bad for our beggars'' sect."


    Xue Ren''s master said: "I think too much. Although I haven''t seen this girl as a teacher, I think she should be a strange woman who is sincere to you. As for the origin, I don''t think it''s so important to be a teacher. There will be bad people in the decent. There are not always bad people in the villain''s residence. Everything in the world is not absolute. I''m a teacher I believe that as long as you really treat this girl Ziyu, you will be happy and complete in the future. "


    When Xue Ren heard his master say so, he said, "since the master said so, I''m relieved. I thank him for his instruction."


    The leader of the beggars'' sect then said, "apprentice, I brought you up. You are both a teacher and an apprentice, and you are like father and son. Why do you say these words of thanks?"


    After that, the leader of the beggars'' sect suddenly thought of something and said to Xue Ren in a hurry: "I''m so happy to see you back safely. I just want to talk about personal affairs with you, and I almost forget a big event."


    Xue Ren heard the master say that there was a big thing, and quickly asked: "master, what big thing happened in this period of time?"


    The leader of the beggars'' sect replied: "apprentice, it''s like this. After you left, your friend Gao Yifei came to see you. He said that his majesty is going to hold a hunting competition in the royal hunting ground outside Lin''an recently. At that time, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi and Zhao Hong, the prince of Yi, will take part in it. He is afraid that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, will be hurt, so he wants you to go hunting in the woods In the middle, he secretly protected Zhao Yun, king of Yi, from being hurt. But when Lord Gao came, you didn''t come back, so Gao Daren let the teacher tell you. When he came back, he went to find them quickly. "


    Xue Ren knew the importance of this matter, so after listening to his master, he immediately asked, "master, when did Lord Gao tell you?"


    The leader of the beggars'' sect thought carefully and said, "Oh, it should be held tomorrow."


    According to his master, the hunting meeting will be held tomorrow. Xue Ren knows that Gao Yifei must be in a hurry.


    Therefore, he immediately arranged for his followers to decoct the medicine for the master, then bid farewell to the master and ran to Gao Yifei''s residence.


    As it was already night, Xue Ren had no scruples. He started his lightness skill and went straight to Gao Yifei''s residence.


    After arriving at Gao Yifei''s mansion and knocking on the door, the gatekeeper invited Gao Yifei''s manager out.


    Because Xue Ren visited Gao Yifei''s residence many times, the housekeeper knew that Xue Ren was a good friend of his family and was very polite.


    Xue Ren asked Gao Yifei''s housekeeper if he was in the mansion.


    The housekeeper knew that Xue Ren must have something important to do when he came to them so late. In addition, he was a good friend of his own, so he didn''t hide it. So he told Xue Ren that Gao Yi flew to the mansion of Chen Wenduan, Minister of punishment.


    Xue Ren had to rush to Chen Wenduan''s residence again. Fortunately, Xue Ren was very familiar with all parts of Lin''an City, and he moved quickly, so he soon arrived at Chen Wenduan''s residence.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan''s brother and sister and Gao Yifei are discussing the hunting meeting tomorrow. They are overjoyed to hear that Xue Ren is visiting. They quickly ask the housekeeper to invite Xue Ren to their study.As soon as Xue Ren came in, Chen Ming yelled, "my third brother, you''ve come back in time. We''re worried about the shortage of manpower. It''s a coincidence. It''s providence."


    Knowing Chen Ming''s temper, Xue Ren was always pleasant and said to them with a smile: "I went to pick herbs for my master in the mountains outside Lin''an these days. Today, I just came back to Lin''an branch of our gang and heard from my master that Lord Gao came to see me for something, so I didn''t delay. I immediately rushed to Lord Gao''s residence, the one in his residence The housekeeper told me that Mr. Gao had come to Mr. Chen''s residence, so I had to go from Mr. Gao''s residence to Mr. Chen''s residence. "


    After listening to Xue Ren, Chen Wenduan quickly asked Xue Ren to sit down and have a cup of tea. Then he said, "it''s really hard work for Xue helmsman. Please introduce the details to you."


    Listening to Chen Wenduan, Gao Yifei immediately tells Xue Ren the whole story in detail.


    It turned out that in order to encourage the princes to have the spirit of martial arts, the emperor ningzong decided to hold a hunting competition in the royal hunting ground outside Lin''an City. The first winner of the competition could accept the worship of Ministers together with the emperor ningzong in the morning of the second day.

 C1169

    The princes who took part in the hunting had already mounted their own good horses, with bows and arrows, and were ready. After hearing the order announced by the eunuch Wang Gonggong, the head of the Imperial Palace, they all urged their horses to go straight to the royal hunting ground in the forest.


    All kinds of wild animals were scared to flee from the forest, and then they flew to the forest.


    Prince Zhao Hong is riding a pony. It seems insignificant, but it has good endurance and explosive power. It is especially suitable for shuttling among trees and forests.


    Originally, the horse did not belong to the prince. It was Wang Yongzhong, the leader of the east palace guard of the prince''s residence. One day, he saw Mongolian businessmen selling the horse in the horse market in Lin''an, asking for 100 liang of gold.


    At that time, the people who bought and sold horses in the horse market laughed when they heard what the Mongolian businessman said. They all said that the Mongolian businessman was crazy. Such a short and thin horse asked for 100 liang of gold. I''m afraid it''s crazy to think about gold.


    In the face of public ridicule, the Mongolian businessman did not care at all, still insisted on the price, and gradually no one paid attention to it.


    Wang Yongzhong has been fond of riding horses since he was young, and he once got some knowledge of horse matching from his father. Therefore, he is very accurate in judging whether a horse is good or bad.


    When I saw the horse that the Mongolian merchant was selling, I knew that it was a rare horse. So I didn''t bargain, so I paid the Mongolian merchant 100 liang of gold and bought the horse.


    After Wang Yongzhong bought the horse, in order to please the prince, after carefully feeding for a period of time, he gave the horse to the prince.


    At the beginning, the prince was not very satisfied with the horse. He told Wang Yongzhong that he would never ride such a bad horse.


    After listening to the prince''s comments, Wang Yongzhong was not angry. Instead, he asked the prince to use the horse to take part in a horse race between princes in Lin''an. The prince was not willing to ride the inferior horse he thought, but with Wang Yongzhong''s insistence, the prince reluctantly rode the horse to the race.


    The result is out of the prince''s expectation. The pony has excellent endurance. In the long run of the race, it came from behind and won the first place at one stroke.


    The crown prince never won the first place in such competitions before, so after winning the first place this time, he was really overjoyed and cherished the horse.


    Because today''s race is very important to him, the prince rode the horse out again, hoping to bring him good luck.


    After the emperor entered the woods, he slowed down, holding a bow and arrow in one hand and the reins of the horse in the other, and looked around to see if there were wild animals.


    Just as the prince is looking around, Prince Zhao Hong suddenly hears the sound of horse''s hooves coming from behind him. He turns to see that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, urges the horse to come behind Prince Zhao Hong.


    Seeing that the prince turned around, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said with a smile: "Your Highness is really very fast and skillful in riding. I really can''t catch up with you, brother Huang. I don''t know if I have found any prey again."


    Prince Zhao Hong has always regarded this king of Yi Zhao Yun as his rival for the throne, so he has no good feelings for him. However, because emperor ningzong was also very fond of him, and many ministers in the court supported him, he didn''t dare to show his disgust for him. On the surface, he was very kind, so he met Yi Wang Zhaoyun took the initiative to say hello to himself and said, "Oh, who do I say it is? It turns out that it''s Huang Di, and your speed is not slow. Usually your riding and archery are the best among our brothers. Today, I''m afraid that I''m going to fall behind. My father''s family will be very happy at that time."


    When Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, heard the words of Zhao Hong, the prince, he said, "Your Highness has been praised too much, and his younger brother''s skills are not so good. Your highness is the crown prince of our country, and he is the model of our brothers."


    Prince Zhao Hong gave a cold smile and said, "why should the emperor be too modest? I think we''d better go hunting separately. Don''t delay here."


    Hearing what Prince Zhao Hong said, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, gave his hand to Prince Zhao Hong and urged the horse to move forward.


    At this time, suddenly in front of a wild deer.


    Seeing this wild deer, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and Zhao Hong, Prince of Yi, were both overjoyed. They both took up their bows and arrows and prepared to shoot the wild deer.


    In terms of distance, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, is in front of Zhao Hong, Prince of Yi, so it is more convenient to shoot the deer.


    The prince was behind Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. He wanted to shoot at the deer with a bow and an arrow. But looking at Zhao Yun''s back, he thought: today, it''s not God''s will. Now if he shoots an arrow at Zhao Yun, the king of Yi will be killed with one shot. In this case, among his brothers, he will have no ability When the time comes, after ten thousand years of his father, he will be able to inherit the throne.


    After all, he was the brother of one of his father''s compatriots. Although there was some discord in his daily life, the prince could not bear to let him shoot his brother himself. However, in the face of the throne, the prince still gritted his teeth and shot at his brother Zhao Yun, King Yi.The prince''s bows and arrows were all made by the royal family. They were very good. Seeing the arrows like meteors, they would hit Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in his heart. However, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, did not know.


    At this time of crisis, a stone suddenly flew from nowhere and hit the arrow that the prince shot at Zhao Yun, king of Yi. Hearing the sound behind him, Zhao Yun turned around and saw a long arrow falling on the ground not far away from him. He said, "what''s the matter under the prince''s palace? How did your arrow fall on the ground today? Is there something wrong with your bow and arrow It''s a problem


    Seeing that his long arrow had been knocked down, Prince Zhao Hong thought that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had secretly sent someone to protect him. He was shocked. However, looking at Zhao Yun''s expression, he felt that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, did not seem to realize that he was shooting at him with a long arrow behind him. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I haven''t shot a long arrow recently. Maybe I''m a little strange. I don''t want to shoot an arrow to the ground On, Emperor younger brother, you shoot quickly, lest this wild deer run away


    According to Prince Zhao Hong, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was not modest. He shot at the deer with a bow and arrow.

 C1170

    This is the first arrow that Prince zhaoyelu shot in front of him If you offer a wild deer to your father, you can make him happy. I don''t know if you can


    Prince Zhao Hong snatched the first prize from King Yi Zhao Yun. He was a little unhappy when he was in the limelight. Now King Yi Zhao Yun is going to sacrifice his prey to himself. In Prince Zhao Hong''s opinion, this is an insult to himself. It''s obvious that he is laughing at his poor hunting skills.


    Therefore, after listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, Prince Zhao Hong just gave a cold smile, ignored Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and urged the horse to go elsewhere.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, sighed helplessly when he saw Zhao Hong''s attitude and urged the horse to go in another direction.


    The difference between the royal hunting ground and the general wild hunting ground is that there are various road signs in it, and some places also have very spacious roads for the people who come to hunt on horseback and on foot, because the people who can come here to hunt are not princes and grandchildren, or high-ranking officials. In case of any problem due to the road, I''m afraid the officials in charge of the hunting ground will also come I can''t afford it.


    Of course, generally speaking, there are few wild animals on the main road of the hunting ground, so few people come to hunt on the main road.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, came to the royal hunting ground with emperor ningzong every year. He was very familiar with these things. Therefore, in order not to conflict with the prince, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, chose the road of the royal hunting ground.


    Anyway, he had already hunted a wild deer, and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was also anxious to hunt wild animals again. He urged his horse to walk slowly on the main road of the hunting ground and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way.


    While Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was at ease, there was an accident on Zhao Hong''s side.


    After seeing Zhao Yun go away, Prince Zhao Hong, in order to fight for a breath, instead of taking the same road as Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, urged his horses to go to the dense forest, hoping to hunt a fierce beast and show his face in front of his father.


    In the woods, there are few people coming on weekdays, so the trees grow very luxuriant. Prince Zhao Hong pokes aside the branches on both sides and observes carefully to see if there are wild animals hiding in them.


    But after walking for a while in the dense forest, I didn''t know how to deal with it. I didn''t even encounter a small beast.


    Seeing this, Prince Zhao Hong can''t help but feel very annoyed. He wants to turn his horse around and look for another direction.


    But before Prince Zhao Hong turned his horse around, he heard the roar of the tiger, the king of beasts, in the dense forest.


    At this time, Prince Zhao Hong was not afraid. He was still thinking that if he could hunt a tiger, his father would be very happy.


    So at this time, Prince Zhao Hong did not retreat. Instead, he urged the horses to follow the sound of tiger roaring.


    That knows, the prince''s good foal after walking a few steps, let the prince how to drive, but no matter how dare to go forward.


    The prince was very angry. He thought to himself: why is it so bad today? Even the riding that has been making it easy doesn''t listen to me. What''s the matter? Is it that the hunting is not going well today.


    Just when the prince was at a loss, he just heard the wind and a big tiger with the word "Wang" on his forehead jumped out of the forest.


    I saw this tiger strong like a calf, six or seven hundred jin, very vicious.


    The prince thought it was a small tiger, but when he saw that he was the king of the tigers, he could not help feeling a little afraid. However, the prince Zhao Hong, after all, was also a frequent hunter. In the face of wild animals, although he was afraid, he was not very flustered. Instead, he took up his bow and arrow and shot at the tiger with one arrow.


    What the prince held was a strong attack crossbow. If it was an ordinary beast, it would be seriously injured if it was shot with one arrow. However, the tiger was too strong. Although the prince shot the tiger with one arrow, the tiger did not fall down, on the contrary, it infuriated the king of beasts.


    With a roar, the tiger pounced on the prince Zhao Hong.


    The prince was so surprised that he quickly turned his horse around and ran away.


    The tiger pounced on him, but did not give up. Instead, he chased after him. It seemed that he wanted to eat the prince to avenge his death.


    Seeing that the tiger had never been thrown away, Prince Zhao Hong was very worried, so he clipped his legs and accelerated his speed to run forward.


    After running for a short time, Prince Zhao Hong''s Mount suddenly fell into a trap.


    What''s more sinister is that the trap is full of sharp knives. After the fall of Prince Zhao Hong''s horse, he was stabbed to death with a scream. Thanks to the horse that Prince Zhao Hong is riding, otherwise, the prince will be injured by these sharp knives. I''m afraid he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    The tiger saw that the prince Zhao Hong and his horse were trapped in a deep pit. After walking around the pit for several times, he saw that there was no way to hurt the prince Zhao Hong, so he roared and ran into the deep forest.At this time, the prince had come down from the horse and stood at the corner of the pit. He was so scared that he could not help sweating. He thought: thanks for this horse blocking the sharp knife for me, otherwise, I am afraid I will die today.


    But no matter what, the most important thing now is to get out of the pit. Prince Zhao Hong can''t get out by himself. Besides, the pit is full of sharp knives. If one is not careful, he will be hurt by these sharp knives. That''s troublesome.


    So Prince Zhao Hong thought about it and gave up the idea of trying to climb up. Instead, he called for help in the deep pit. In this hunting ground, when hunting, there were soldiers on patrol. Therefore, it wasn''t long before the soldiers on patrol heard Prince Zhao Hong''s call for help.


    The soldier came closer and saw that the prince was deeply involved in it. He was so surprised that he hurried back to report to Emperor ningzong.


    At this time, Emperor ningzong and his ministers were outside the hunting ground, waiting for everyone to come back from hunting, while enjoying the mountain scenery of the hunting ground. Suddenly, they heard that the prince had fallen into a trap. They were so surprised that they quickly arranged for people to come to the rescue.

 C1171

    After emperor ningzong gave his will, the prince Zhao Hong, the crown prince of the country, was waiting to be rescued. Therefore, the imperial guards did not dare to neglect him. Soon, under the leadership of the soldier who found the prince Zhao Hong, the imperial guards rescued the prince from the pit.


    After the prince Zhao Hong was rescued, he didn''t get hurt. He just scraped a few pieces of skin on his body. After the royal doctor who followed him applied good ointment for the prince Zhao Hong, he was basically OK.


    So the Imperial Army brought a small sedan chair, asked the prince to sit in it, and then carried the prince Zhao Hong to the resting place of emperor ningzong and others.


    When Prince Zhao Hong came down, Emperor ningzong rushed forward and asked with concern, "prince, how do you feel now? How does this matter?"


    Prince Zhao Hong detailed the things he encountered to Emperor ningzong.


    After hearing this, Emperor ningzong was furious and said to the prime minister Shi Miyuan, "prime minister, you are in charge of this hunting meeting. This hunting ground is only for the Royal personnel to hunt on weekdays. You never set traps in it, let alone put sharp knives in the traps. Is this a surprise you arranged for me?"


    Seeing the anger of emperor ningzong, Shi Miyuan hurried forward and said, "Your Majesty, since receiving your Majesty''s imperial edict to let me take charge of this matter, I have made careful preparations. And the day before your Majesty''s arrival, I arranged the imperial army to carefully check the place, and found nothing unusual. Therefore, I certainly didn''t arrange this trap What''s more, although I have some discord with the prince, I can''t frame the prince so blatantly. "


    After that, he took a look at the other princes who came back, and then he said to Emperor ningzong, "besides, all the other princes are fine and undamaged. You can see that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, has beaten a wild deer, and there is nothing wrong."


    When the following ministers heard this, they thought to themselves, "Prince Zhao Hong and Yi King Zhao Yun have always been at odds. This hunting competition also involves who can accept the worship of civil and military officials with the emperor tomorrow. But the prime minister now says so, it''s not obvious that the relationship between Prince Zhao Hong and Yi King Zhao Yun has been transferred, or even created It''s an illusion that the emperor and all the ministers think that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, did this trap. "


    At this time, Chen Wenduan stood up and said to Emperor ningzong, "Your Majesty, what the prime minister said just now is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Emperor ningzong asked.


    Chen Wenduan said: "Your Majesty, I think that according to the prime minister''s idea, it seems that as long as the prince is injured, all the other princes who participated in the hunting will be injured. Otherwise, it seems that they are all suspected. Is this not a big scandal in the world and unfair to the other princes?"


    "That''s what you said by Mr. Chen. I don''t mean that. You''re just deliberately misinterpreting my meaning. It''s really unreasonable." Shi Miyuan said angrily.


    At this time, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, came out and said to the emperor ningzong, "the prince really went into the forest of the hunting ground with his son. His son was really wrong. He didn''t protect the prince with his son all the time. As a result, he was injured and asked his father to punish him."


    Emperor ningzong ignored Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and asked the prince Zhao Hong, "huang''er, you are the experience and the victim of this event. In your opinion, how are these things going on one by one?"


    Seeing that his father suddenly asked himself, Prince Zhao Hong thought: what does Father mean? This matter must be aimed at me. But if I say that this is Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, there is no evidence. Besides, there are other brothers who are going with me. If I report to father like this, I''m afraid father will think that I''m fighting for power and profit with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, In this way, I''m afraid my father will turn from sympathizing with me to hating me.


    Thinking of this, Prince Zhao Hong said to Emperor ningzong: "father, I can''t figure out who did this for a while


    At this time, Li Yuan, the Minister of rites, the master of the prince, said: "Your Majesty, I think that no matter what, the person who dug up the trap to frame the prince must be sinister. If he doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid that the prince will be plotted by the person behind the scenes in the future. This matter has to be prevented."


    "Li Aiqing is right. This matter really needs to be carefully investigated. I think the prime minister is responsible for the investigation. Originally, the prime minister is responsible for the hunting ground today. With the result, you must report it to me in time." Ningzong emperor road.


    When Shi Miyuan heard that the emperor had given the job to him, he could not help but feel secretly happy, because only he knew that today''s trap storm was a conspiracy planned by Shi Miyuan, whose purpose was to stir up the relationship between Prince Zhao Hong and King Yi Zhao Yun, so as to benefit from it.


    This is also because Shi Miyuan feels that although Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is still as friendly and polite to himself as before, he seems not to be in the same mind with himself. Many things seem to be against him secretly, which makes Shi Miyuan very anxious, because he knows that emperor ningzong is the wind As the candle is dying, it is not Prince Zhao Hong or the Yi King Zhao Yun who can take over the throne. Other princes have no such possibility.However, the relationship between him and the crown prince is basically a complete break, and there is no chance of reconciliation. If the crown prince comes to power, he must be the first one to deal with. Therefore, Shi Miyuan set up today''s situation, trying to let the crown prince hate Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. The support of the crown prince in the court is far greater than Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and the crown prince is still right The heirs of.


    In this way, in order to protect himself and fight for the throne, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, must be close to himself, and he can take the opportunity to control Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    Therefore, after hearing that emperor ningzong had given himself the right to investigate this matter, he quickly showed his loyalty to Emperor ningzong and said, "please rest assured that I will make a detailed investigation of what happened today. No matter who is involved, I will pursue it to the end. Moreover, in order to learn from today''s lessons, I will also tell Lin''an Prefecture and Dali temple to pay close attention to it Peace and order, let your majesty and the prince at ease

 C1172

    After listening to Shi Miyuan''s words, Emperor ningzong did not speak immediately. Instead, he looked at Shi Miyuan for a while and then said, "prime minister, in my opinion, you are old enough to hold the country and have a good strategy. I''m afraid that no one here can match your talent."


    The emperor of ningzong stared at him for a while, and now he suddenly came to this sentence. For a moment, he didn''t know what it meant. But the emperor spoke to himself and couldn''t help answering. So he had to say with a smile: "what does your majesty say? In terms of strategy, you are the first person in the great song dynasty. I''m afraid that you will not even speak You haven''t learned anything yet. "


    When Shi Miyuan finished, Emperor ningzong said to him, "prime minister, don''t be too modest."


    After that, Emperor ningzong suddenly changed his face and made all the people below kneel to the ground. He ordered: "the prince usually helps me to deal with the meritorious affairs of the imperial government, but today he is framed again. In the future, the prince can use the emperor''s account to show his honor and favor when he goes out. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, only pays attention to hunting himself in the hunting competition, but does not protect the safety of the prince, which leads to the prince''s deep danger, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was demoted to Lin''an as a civilian for a period of one month. During this period, his subordinates were not allowed to follow him. If he behaved well within one month, he could come to the palace on time to see me and restore his status as a prince. If he behaved against my will, he would be demoted to a civilian forever. "


    Emperor ningzong suddenly issued such an imperial edict. After listening to it, everyone was shocked, and could not help but be stunned.


    It''s because we all know that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is the favorite of emperor ningzong. It can be said that emperor ningzong himself has no evidence that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, did it this time. Now he suddenly punished Zhao Yun so severely. It''s a surprise to all the ministers. For a moment, we don''t know what the emperor thought.


    At this time, Chen Wenduan stood up, knelt down on his knees, and said, "Your Majesty punished me like this, but I don''t accept. This matter has not been clarified yet. King Yi is guilty, but the crime is not so serious. I think your Majesty''s punishment seems too heavy. I beg your majesty to treat King Yi leniently."


    In general, Emperor ningzong was very polite to Chen Wenduan. Even if he didn''t accept his invitation, he would not lose his temper. But today, after listening to Chen Wenduan''s words, Emperor ningzong was furious again and said, "bold Chen Wenduan, I''m educating my prince. It''s my housework. You dare to intervene. I''ve heard that you are king Yi in the court for a long time Zhao Yun has contacts in secret, and he is suspicious of being a friend with some ministers. For the sake of your loyalty, I will turn a blind eye to what you have done. I don''t want to worry about what you have done today. I can''t bear it. Today I will punish you for thinking behind closed doors for a month, and you can''t go out of the house during that time. "


    Seeing that emperor ningzong was so angry, Chen Wenduan was too scared to distinguish any more, so he kowtowed to thank him and accepted emperor ningzong''s punishment.


    When other people saw that even Chen Wenduan, who had always been outspoken, was heavily blamed by the emperor, they would no longer dare to plead for Zhao Yun, king of Yi, because they might have trapped themselves.


    Seeing that all the people were scared to stop talking, Emperor ningzong ordered to return to the palace.


    They carefully escorted emperor ningzong back to the palace in Lin''an City, and then returned to their own residence.


    When Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, returned to the East Palace, Li Yuanyi, the prince''s master, the Minister of rites, followed him to the east palace.


    After arriving at the secret room of the prince''s East Palace, the prince asked his master Li Yuan to sit down, and then they began to talk.


    First of all, the prince told Li Yuanyi about the fact that he was shot dead by an arrow behind Zhao Yun, but the arrow was shot down by a stone that didn''t know where.


    After hearing this, Li Yuan was shocked and said to the prince, "Your Highness, you are so careless. If Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, discovers this, he will report where the emperor is today. At that time, you will be finished."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t know what I thought at that time. I just thought that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, often robbed me of the limelight and threatened me to succeed to the throne, so I wanted to shoot him to death." Said the prince.


    After that, the prince thought about it and said, "this has happened, and it''s useless to regret it. But what surprised me most is that an expert secretly protected Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and knocked down the arrow I shot at him. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has such an expert around him to protect him. It''s even more difficult to deal with him."


    Li Yuanyi also said: "from this incident, it also shows that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, looks like he is not fighting with the world, but in fact he is also recruiting all kinds of talents for his own use. In his heart, he is only afraid that he has been planning how to become the crown prince for a long time. This man''s deep insight is really amazing and has to be convinced."


    "Prince Ben has said for a long time that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is not a good man. What he thinks is how to fight for the throne with Prince Ben. At that time, you don''t believe it. Now you can see it. Frankly speaking, none of my brothers want to inherit his father''s throne, but the other brothers know that they are not my opponents and dare not fight with me." The prince said to Li Yuanyi.Li Yuan sighed, and then said, "yes, because Shi Miyuan has been fighting against his royal highness before, our energy has been focused on dealing with Shi Miyuan, and we don''t pay much attention to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. In the future, I''m afraid we should concentrate on dealing with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. It''s just that this man has nothing to do with us, and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has always been famous The voice is very good. I really don''t know how to do it. "


    After listening to Li Yuanyi, the prince gave a sinister smile, and then said: "how can there be no chance? I tell you, there is a chance now. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has been demoted as a civilian by his father. He is alone among the people in Lin''an City. As long as we send killers, we can''t kill him."


    "It''s a way, but if the emperor catches it, it''s a problem." Li Yuan said to the prince.


    The prince said with a bad smile to Li Yuanyi, "master, you are pedantic. We can pretend to be Shi Miyuan''s people. Even if it doesn''t work out at that time, this account will be counted on Shi Miyuan''s head. Let them fight at that time. Let''s watch the fun."

 C1173

    After listening to the plot of Prince Zhao Hong, Li Yuanyi also gave a sly smile, clapped his hands and praised him, saying: "Your Highness is really very old-fashioned. Your plan can kill two birds with one stone. It can not only get rid of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, but also put the blame on Shi Miyuan, the old thief. The emperor always dotes on Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. At that time, if the emperor thinks all this is Shi Miyuan I''m afraid that the good days of history will come to an end. "


    ¡±Master Li, you know our palace''s heart best. Master Li, you can rest assured. This time, we will surely let Zhao Yun and Shi Miyuan, the king of Yi, die without a burial place. At that time, our palace will inherit the throne of the emperor. Master Li, you are the prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. You can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth. "Prince Zhao Hong said to Li Yuanyi.


    When Li Yuan heard that Prince Zhao Hong had made a big promise for himself, he expressed his great thanks to the prince. Then he asked, "Your Highness, who are you going to arrange to assassinate Zhao Yun, king of Yi?"


    Prince Zhao Hong thought about it, and then asked Li Yuan: "in the opinion of master, who is more suitable to send this matter?"


    Li Yuanyi pondered for a while, took a sip of tea, and then replied: "to do such a thing, one is that the people sent must be loyal and reliable, and the other is that the martial arts must be strong enough to deal with the prince Zhao Hong and deal with the unexpected situation."


    After that, he looked at the prince Zhao Hong and said with a smile, "those who meet this requirement are in the east palace now. I''m afraid only Wang Yongzhong, the leader of the east palace guard."


    "Master li really wants to go with our palace. Our Palace also wants to send Wang Yongzhong to carry out this task." Prince Zhao Hong said excitedly to his master Li Yuanyi.


    Seeing that Prince Zhao Hong agreed with him, Li Yuanyi immediately got up, opened the door of the secret room, and went out to call in Wang Yongzhong, the leader of the east palace guard.


    As soon as Wang Yongzhong saw the prince and his master Li Yuan come back, he went into the secret room of the east palace. He didn''t come out and didn''t know what they were talking about. Li Yuanyi suddenly came out and asked him to go in. He thought to himself, "these two people have been plotting in the secret room for a long time. Now let me go in. Is it something I did that they found out If that''s the case, it''s said that the prince''s secret room has a lot of information made by skilled craftsmen from the western regions. I''m afraid if I go in, if I''m not careful, I''ll be destroyed. "


    Thinking of this, Wang Yongzhong hesitated when he entered the secret room.


    At this time, Li Yuan, the prince''s master, saw that Wang Yongzhong didn''t follow him into the secret room. He said to Wang Yongzhong, "what''s the matter with you, Wang Tongling? Come in quickly. Your royal highness and I have something important to discuss with you."


    After listening to Li Yuanyi, Wang Yongzhong thought to himself: now that he is in the prince''s residence in the East Palace, it''s too late to run. Besides, if you look at Li Yuanyi''s face, you will know what you have done. Maybe it''s really something important to discuss with him.


    So, without hesitation, Wang Yongzhong went into the secret room of Prince Zhao Hong.


    Prince Zhao Hong is still sitting in the secret room waiting for their arrival.


    See two people come in, immediately let two people sit down.


    After they sat down, Prince Zhao Hong coughed, and then said to his master Li Yuanyi, "Master Li, this matter should be explained by you and commander Wang."


    When Prince Zhao Hong told him to tell Wang Yongzhong about it, Li Yuan thought to himself: it''s obviously your idea, but he asked me to tell Wang Yongzhong that it''s not clear that I want Wang Yongzhong to think it''s my idea. Let me bear the bad reputation. Ah, his Highness''s scheming is too deep.


    But when I think of the honor and wealth that Prince Zhao Hong promised me, I am relieved that there is no free lunch in this world.


    According to Zhao Yonghong''s order, he told Wang Yun in detail.


    Wang Yongzhong realized that he was called to the secret room to assassinate Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. He didn''t find out his secret. Moreover, the prince and Li Yuanyi entrusted such an important task to themselves, which showed that they believed in themselves very much. Otherwise, they would never have entrusted such an important task to themselves.


    Knowing this, it was a lot easier. Wang Yongzhong pretended to shirk and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Li, thank you for trusting me to carry out such an important task. I''m really grateful. It''s just that this matter is too big and I''m weak. If it''s done badly, I''ll lose my life, which will delay the great event of my highness It''s not good. "


    As soon as Li Yuan saw what Wang Yongzhong said, he immediately said, "why should you be too modest, Wang Tongling? You are the close disciple of Taoist priest Qingfeng, the leader of Wudang. Your martial arts have been passed down by your teacher. Moreover, you have been the bodyguard commander of the East Palace for many years. Your royal highness and I know that you are always loyal. Your royal highness and I both think that Wang Tongling will do it Love is the most appropriate


    At this time, the prince who had not spoken all the time also said: "Wang Tongling, you can rest assured to do it well. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. At that time, our palace will protect you. As long as you succeed, our palace will ascend to the throne of the emperor smoothly. Then you will not be the Guard commander of the East Palace, but the Guard commander of the imperial family in Inner Mongolia. That''s right What a glory. "Listening to the prince and Li Yuanyi boasting about themselves, Wang Yongzhong thought to himself: you want me to work for you, so you come here to boast about me. You think that I, Wang Yongzhong, don''t know. If anything goes wrong, I''m afraid that I will be the first one to sacrifice. You don''t have to do less about this kind of thing.


    I think so, but Wang Yongzhong didn''t dare to say these words. On the surface, he still said to the prince with a smile: "since the prince trusts his subordinates so much, they will die. They will certainly do it well. Please rest assured."


    After that, Wang Yongzhong said to the Prince: "my subordinates heard that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has a lot of capable people to help him on weekdays. Therefore, although Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has been demoted as a civilian on the surface and has been among the people, there must be many loyal people to protect him secretly. Therefore, my subordinates think that in addition to my subordinates, I have to invite some experts in the Jianghu Help, so that you can be sure. "

 C1174

    Prince Zhao Hong heard that Wang Yongzhong wanted to ask for help from outside. He asked Wang Yongzhong, "Wang Tongling, there are many bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills in our eastern palace. You are familiar with these people, and we can use them safely. Why do you want to go outside to find people?"


    Wang Yongzhong replied: "I''m just doing this for your consideration. There are many excellent bodyguards in our eastern palace, but many of these bodyguards often show up in Lin''an. If they fail, I''m afraid they will trace you back to the prince. If we go to invite people in the Wulin, it will be different. Even if they fail, After tracing down, we can easily get rid of it. It can be said that other people did it. "


    After Wang Yongzhong finished, the crown prince praised Wang Yongzhong happily and said, "commander Wang is really a good disciple of Taoist Qingfeng. He has rich experience in doing this kind of thing. He will do it according to what you say. As for the requirements of these Wulin people, you can promise them on behalf of our palace representatives. As long as it is reasonable, you can promise them."


    "Your Highness is bold in handling affairs. Please rest assured. With your words, it will be easy for you to handle affairs." Wang Yongzhong said.


    In this way, after the three people discussed this matter, they did not stay in the chamber of secrets. They all went out of the chamber of secrets and did their own things.


    In addition, after Zhao Yun accepted the imperial edict of his father emperor ningzong, he did not dare to refuse. After returning to Lin''an''s residence, he did not stop, changed the clothes of the common people in his mansion, and quietly left his palace.


    Gao Yifei, an aide in the palace, originally asked to go together, but Zhao Yun, king of Yi, refused. Gao Yifei had no choice but to let Zhao Yun, king of Yi, go out alone.


    After Zhao Yun, king of Yi, left the palace, he didn''t know where he was going, so he wandered around in Lin''an City.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s night. At this time, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, feels a little hungry.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi in Lin''an City, was very familiar with him, so he walked to a small hotel not far away.


    There are many such small restaurants in Lin''an City. Most shop owners don''t hire assistants, but they take care of them. Of course, some of them have their own shops. One person is a cook, and others are assistants.


    When Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, entered the store, he found that the business was good. Only two tables were empty, and all the other tables were full of people.


    The man in the shop was a young woman, very pretty. She said hello to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and said, "Hello, big brother. Welcome to the shop."


    After that, he took Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to one of the empty tables.


    After Zhao Yun sat down, the young woman asked him, "what would you like to eat, elder brother?"


    to tell you the truth, Zhao Yun seldom came to this kind of small shop, just because his father demoted him to be a common man, and then went to a more elegant restaurant. He was afraid that it was not suitable for his current status, so he chose this restaurant It''s a restaurant.


    When listening to the woman in the restaurant asking herself what to eat, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought about it and asked for a plate of beef, a plate of peanuts, a pile of vegetables and a pot of old wine.


    After listening to this, the girl poured a cup of tea for Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and then went to prepare wine and vegetables.


    After a short time, the woman brought up the food and wine, and then left to greet the guests at other tables.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, poured a glass of wine himself, took a sip of it first, and then ate a mouthful of beef. He felt that the stewed beef was good.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, had a good amount of wine. Before long, he finished a pot of wine. At this time, the king of Yi asked for a bowl of rice.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said loudly, "let''s settle the accounts."


    After hearing the shouts of Zhao Yun, the girl immediately ran to Zhao Yun and said, "brother, this is ten pieces of silver."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, didn''t care when he heard about the silver. He reached into his arms and pulled out the silver. He didn''t know that his silver had disappeared.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, put his hand into his arms, but did not take out the silver, the woman asked what happened to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was so embarrassed at this time that he had to say in a low voice, "I''m so sorry that I lost my wallet. Do you think this is OK? I''ll give you an IOU and I''ll return your meal money later. You can see that."


    After listening to Zhao Yun, the girl said with a smile, "elder brother, I don''t even know your surname or name. Now you owe me money for dinner. You ask me to go there and ask you for money."


    At this time, the diner sitting at the side table also joked: "you brother, you don''t look like a bad man. How do you want to cheat people to eat and drink? No stranger has to pay for this kind of food. It''s not kind of you."


    After this diner said, all the diners in the room laughed and said that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, must be a liar.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was a son of the royal family. He had never been wronged in this way. However, in this situation, although he was angry, he had nothing to do.At this time, one of the diners yelled: "look at this boy, he has hands and feet, but he''s going to cheat him to eat and drink. Let him work in this restaurant to make up for the meal."


    After hearing this diner''s suggestion, other diners echoed.


    Seeing people laughing at themselves, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, really wanted to make a hole in the ground to hide.


    Seeing this situation, the girl said with a smile: "although the shop is a small business, you can manage a meal. I don''t think this big brother is a bad man. Maybe his wallet has been stolen. Well, you don''t have to pay any IOU. This meal is free for the shop."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was very grateful when he heard this woman saying that. He thought: this woman is not very old, but she is very kind-hearted. When I get back to the palace, I must thank this person well.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, bowed deeply to the girl and said, "please rest assured that I will double your meal money in return."


    After that, he arched his hand to the girl and walked out of the small restaurant.


    After coming out of the hotel, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, couldn''t help worrying again. He thought: now that all the money has been lost, where can I get the money for staying in the hotel tonight? Without the money, I''m afraid the hotel won''t let me stay. What can I do?

 C1175

    Late at night, when Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was walking on the street worrying about where to sleep at night, in Shi Miyuan''s study, a masked man in black was having a secret conversation with him.


    The black dress said to Shi Miyuan, "please be careful. As far as I know, the prince is ready to send a killer to assassinate Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and it is said that he is going to plant this matter on you."


    After hearing that the masked man in black finished, Shi Miyuan gave a proud smile, and then said, "although the prince''s strategy is brilliant, he never thought that his information is available at any time. "


    " Mr. Xiang should not be careless. Please make preparations early. I dare not stay more to avoid being found. "Shi Miyuan said to the masked man.


    Shi Miyuan said: "well, if you have something important, you must tell me in time. When you succeed, I will definitely fulfill my promise to you."


    After hearing what Shi Miyuan said, the masked man bowed to him and said, "thank you so much. "


    after that, he pushed open the door of his study, jumped on the roof and disappeared into the vast night.


    Seeing off the masked man in black, Shi Miyuan sat on the chair in his study again and fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he came back to his senses and asked the housekeeper to invite his cronies to his study.


    although it was late at night, none of these cronies heard that his master Shi Miyuan wanted to call him Dare to neglect, are in a hurry to Shi Miyuan''s residence.


    In less than an hour, the study in Shi Miyuan''s mansion was full of people. Among these people, Li Zhixiao, Liang Chengda, Mo Ze and others were the main ones. The people of tiantianzong, because emperor ningzong had ordered Chen Wenduan and Shi Miyuan to check whether Xinran colluded with the state of Jin, immediately took this as an example Name, send the master of the world to lead the world to the king to deal with Xinran.


    After everyone was seated, Shi Miyuan opened his mouth and said to them, "all of you here are my cronies. I''m sorry to call you to my house late this night, which has disturbed your rest. "


    when people listen to what Shi Miyuan said, they naturally say that they don''t have to be so polite.


    After that, Shi Miyuan said to the crowd: "I called you here so late to discuss with you about this incident that happened in the royal hunting ground. As we all know, after this incident, the emperor was very angry, and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was demoted. I was deeply censured by the emperor. However, the crown prince got a blessing in disguise, and I didn''t know what the emperor''s intention was I''m very uneasy in my residence, so I want to gather you together and analyze this matter. "


    As soon as Shi Miyuan''s words were finished, Mo Ze, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, stood up and said: "Mr. Xiang, I recently took over the Ministry of household affairs under your recommendation. When the prince knows that I am the person you recommended, he often asks for my affairs. Now many of the things you have explained come to our prince, no matter right or wrong. Now there are many things about the Ministry of household affairs It''s all piled up there. "


    After hearing Moze''s words, Shi Miyuan said: "the prince has always been at odds with me. I also heard that this man will plant me. If I don''t think of a way, I''m afraid the prince will attack me directly. "


    " yes, it''s time for the prime minister to fight back. It''s just that the crown prince is now in the limelight. If he can''t find the weakness of the crown prince, I''m afraid it''s not easy to start. After all, he is the crown prince of the country. " Li Zhixiao said to Shi Miyuan.


    When people heard Li Zhixiao say this, they all talked about it. Some people said this and some others said that, but no one said why.


    At this time, Shi Miyuan just sat on the chair beside his desk, smiling and listening to the public''s comments, but he never said a word.


    They talked for a while. Seeing that Shi Miyuan had been silent, they stopped talking and asked him what he was going to do.


    With a smile, Shi Miyuan asked the family, "who is in charge of the Song Dynasty?"


    All the people answered in unison: "this is the saint of today."


    "That''s right. If we want to deal with the Prince now, the key is to guess whether the emperor''s mind is to pass the throne on to the prince or other princes. That''s the key. As long as we have a clear understanding of these, other problems will be easy to deal with." Shi Miyuan said to the public,


    Liang Chengda, the Minister of punishment, asked, "what the prime minister said is reasonable, but how do you want to find out the mind of the Emperor today?"


    Shi Miyuan replied: "from tomorrow on, no matter what the prince asks you to do, you just promise to do it, that is, don''t conflict with him, but you should report these things to me in time."


    "Please rest assured that all these things can be done for us. We are all your confidants. Naturally, we all listen to your arrangement." The public replied to Shi Miyuan.


    Hearing all the people here say that, Shi Miyuan nodded with satisfaction, and then said to all the people, "as for the other secrets of the prince''s East Palace, you don''t have to worry about them. I have other ways to know."With these words, the night was already very deep, and Shi Miyuan asked them to leave and go back to their own residence.


    It turns out that Shi Miyuan didn''t want the people to come up with a good idea to deal with the prince at night, but he didn''t think that the emperor''s mind was clear, so he shouldn''t have a positive conflict with the prince again. Otherwise, if two tigers fight against each other, there will be a wound, or even both. In this way, it''s very likely that Zhao, the exiled king of Yi, will be hurt Yun takes advantage of the situation, that''s troublesome.


    Although Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is the object he wants to support, Shi Miyuan doesn''t want to sacrifice himself to make him superior. In fact, Shi Miyuan''s real purpose is to support Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to control Zhao Yun after he becomes emperor. In this way, he can continue to be the prime minister and enjoy glory and wealth.


    Originally, according to his own plan, when he was in the royal hunting ground, Shi Miyuan set a trap. He wanted to let Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, or other princes fall into the trap, so that emperor ningzong suspected that the prince was murdering other princes. Unexpectedly, a fierce tiger suddenly appeared and let the prince fall into the trap. In this way, he did not completely achieve his goal.


    Shi Miyuan thought about the complicated relationship between the court and the Bureau. The more he thought about it, the more complicated he became. He felt a little headache. Thinking about going to the morning court tomorrow, he went back to his room to have a rest.

 C1176

    There is a saying that is true, a penny is hard to defeat a hero.


    After Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, lost the money in his pocket, fortunately he met a kind-hearted restaurant clerk and didn''t ask for his meal money. But after eating, he came out of the restaurant and began to worry again. Without money, where would he stay at night?


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was walking along the street thinking, but he still didn''t think of a good way to find a place to stay at night.


    In this way, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, walked up and down the street of Lin''an, and unconsciously came to the door of the small restaurant where he didn''t ask for his own money.


    At this time, there was no one to eat in the hotel. The woman in the hotel had just finished cleaning and was about to close the door. When she saw Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, coming to the front of her hotel, she joked: "I said, this big brother, can''t you have enough to eat in the small shop? I''d like to eat more. Unfortunately, the small shop has closed down for proofing. It''s really not good Think about it


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was blushing with shame when she heard this from the woman in the restaurant. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, seemed to be a little ashamed, the woman said, "don''t be angry, elder brother. I was joking with you just now. You haven''t found a place to rest so late."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, admires the girl''s eyesight. In fact, the girl in the hotel deals with all kinds of people every day. This is something she can see all at once, and it''s nothing strange.


    At this time, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, did not care about his face, so he said to the girl in a low voice, "I''ll thank you for not paying for meals. I really appreciate it. I know you are a good man with a kind heart."


    With these words, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said to the woman: "I can''t find a place to live because my money has been stolen. I just want to know if you can do it well and let me stay in your hotel for one night."


    After listening to Zhao Yun''s words, the girl said with a smile, "Oh, I''m giving you a meal. I''m in trouble. I have to take care of you. But I can''t decide this. I''ll ask my father."


    After that, he asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to wait outside the restaurant and go in to ask his father.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the girl come out of the restaurant again. She said to Zhao Yun with a smile, "you''re lucky. Come with me. My father wants to see you."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said thanks to the woman again and again, and then followed the woman into the shop.


    During the day, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, didn''t see her because her father was busy in the hotel.


    At this time, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, walked into the hotel and saw an old man sitting at the table.


    I saw the old man about 60 years old, holding a cigarette bag pole in his hand, smoking. His eyes were so embarrassed that he didn''t look like an ordinary cook.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, came to him, the old man looked up and down at Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and then asked, "young man, although your clothes are ordinary, they are not like ordinary people. Where are you from? What are you doing in Lin''an?"


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was afraid to tell the old man his true identity when he heard the old man who was running a restaurant. So he bowed to the old man and said, "my name is Zhao. My father used to be an official in Lin''an. Later, when I was old, I went back to my hometown. This time, I came to Lin''an on the order of my father If you take the three-year HKCEE, you can win a reputation. But you don''t often walk around outside. If you''re not careful, the silver is stolen. I have no money. I have no choice. I have the cheek to ask my old man to stay with me for one night. I wonder if it''s ok? "


    After listening to Zhao Yun, the old man said, "you are a scholar who came to Lin''an to take the exam. I''m disrespectful, I''m disrespectful."


    With these words, the old man asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "but I heard that there is still half a year to go before the three-year examination. Why did you come so early?"


    Listening to the old man''s question, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, thought, "the old man knows a lot."


    So he said, "well, my father wants me to come to Lin''an ahead of time. He wants to find a good friend of my father''s in the past, who is also an official in the court. He wants to come ahead of time and live in the mansion of my father''s good friend, so that he can give me some advice on my knowledge This good friend of mine has long been an official in other places. "


    After hearing this, the old man nodded, and then said, "well, it''s good to be at home for thousands of days, but it''s hard to be out for a day. People often encounter difficulties. I think so. Since your father''s good friend is not in Lin''an now, and your silver has been lost, but it''s still a long time before the entrance examination. If you don''t want to give up, you can stay with me first. Of course, you can Let you live and eat for nothing. My shop is busy in the daytime recently. I am short of a man. You work here in the daytime and live in the shop in the evening. You can read books when you are free. What do you think? "Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was overjoyed to hear the old man who opened the restaurant say so. He repeatedly said thanks.


    The old man was also a cheerful man. He waved his hand to let Zhao Yun, king of Yi, not thank him. Then he told Zhao Yun, king of Yi, that his name was Shangguan Yimu. It was his daughter who led Zhao Yun in just now. Her name was Shangguan woman.


    After introducing these, Shangguan Yimu said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, "since we have agreed, we will be together for a long time. Your surname is Zhao, so you can call her brother Zhao, and you can call her sister. My husband will call you Zhao xiannephew, and you can call me Shangguan uncle just as you just called me. Do you think that''s good? "


    after listening to the old man''s arrangement, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, immediately replied," just do as the old man said. "


    at this time, Shangguan Yimu''s daughter Shangguan women said happily," well, I have a big brother. Maybe you will be the number one in the gold list in the future, and my father''s restaurant and I will be famous by then. "


    listening to this Shangguan woman, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said to her in a hurry," you''re so famous, sister. I can''t imagine that you''re the number one scholar. "


    Shangguan Yimu then said," now that you know each other, don''t mention it. Lady, you should go to clean up the wing room in the backyard and let Zhao xiannephew have a rest. ¡°

 C1177

    After hearing that her father asked her to clean up the wing room in the backyard for Yi Wang Zhao Yun, she asked Yi Wang Zhao Yun to follow her to the wing room in the backyard.


    As she walked, Shangguan woman introduced the hotel to Zhao Yun.


    It turns out that this small hotel is run by Shangguan Yimu and Shangguan women. Shangguan Yimu is responsible for the back kitchen, while Shangguan women is responsible for the reception of diners in the front hall of the hotel.


    This small hotel is not big either. The front is used to run the hotel, while the back courtyard is the residence of Shangguan Yimu and Shangguan women.


    They chatted as they walked and soon arrived in the backyard.


    Shangguan woman opened the door of the wing room, and they went in. They saw that it was quite clean inside.


    Shangguan woman said to Yi Wang Zhao Yun, "brother Zhao, this wing room is where my assistant used to live, and this assistant is also a relative of my family. Because of something at home, he left my small hotel. "


    " so it is. " Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Shangguan women.


    Shangguan replied, "yes. "


    after that, he asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to clean up in the house, and then went out by himself.


    After a short time, the Shangguan woman came in with a quilt, a mattress, a sheet and a pillow.


    Looking at Shangguan woman holding so many things in her arms, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, quickly took these things over and put them on the bed, ready to make her own bed.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is the son of emperor ningzong. Since he was born, his daily life has been taken care of by his maids.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, really didn''t know how to make a bed like this.


    The Shangguan woman naturally saw this situation, so she said to Zhao Yun with a smile, "brother Zhao, I don''t think you have ever made a bed."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, raised his head and said to shangguanmu awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, shangguanmei, I haven''t done the bed making work myself. I''m really ashamed. I really don''t know how to do it."


    Listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, she chuckled and said, "you are the sons of the official family. You can do this kind of work. Now, no one will serve you. You can''t do anything. I think I''m the only one to be your servant girl and make your bed."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said in a hurry, "how kind is this? It''s already a great kindness for your father and daughter to take me in and take care of my food and accommodation. Now you''re going to take care of me. It''s really disturbing for me."


    After listening to Zhao Yun''s politeness, the Shangguan woman smiles and says, "brother Zhao, you don''t have to be polite. Don''t forget us when you are number one in high school."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said quickly after Shangguan had finished saying, "Shangguan sister, you are making fun of me again. How can I have such ability?"


    Soon, Shangguan made Zhao Yun''s bed. Then she said to Zhao Yun, "brother Zhao, the bed is ready. You can rest early."


    After that, he left and went out.


    After seeing Shangguan woman out, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, closed the door of the wing room and then turned to sit on the newly made bed. He had mixed feelings. He thought: not long ago, he was the prince of the imperial family, enjoying rich clothes and delicious food every day. But now, in the blink of an eye, he has become a cloth clothes and lives in the wing room of a hotel. This change is real It''s too big, and I don''t know what my father thought. He suddenly demoted himself as a civilian. Does his father really think that the trap that made the prince fall into was set by himself?


    However, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought that it was impossible for him to believe that his father always loved him and knew him very well.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, felt a little tired, so he took off his clothes and lay down.


    Although the place where Zhao Yun, king of Yi, slept that night was the most humble place he had ever slept in his life, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, did not wake up until the morning.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, woke up and saw that it was already daybreak. He immediately got up, dressed and pushed open the door. Shangguan woman was washing clothes in the yard.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, pushed the door open and came out, he raised his head and said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in a loud voice, "brother Zhao, you can sleep. You see what time it is. I''ve got up early to work."


    Hearing shangguanmu''s words, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, replied sheepishly, "shangguanmei, I''m really sorry. I slept late last night, so I''m sleepy. If you have any work now, you can tell me. I''ll do it immediately."


    Shangguan woman said to Yi Wang Zhaoyun: "well, my young master, you''d better wash your face and have dinner first. The food is in the kitchen for you."


    After that, he pointed to the kitchen with his finger.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said thanks to Shangguan women in a hurry. He went to wash her face first. Then he came to the kitchen and opened the lid of the pot. There was a night''s rice porridge, a small plate of pickles and two steamed buns in it.I took out my breakfast in a hurry.


    If you usually have breakfast in the palace, there is a full table. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, wants to eat that one. Next to it, there are maids in waiting for her to put it in a bowl. However, although today''s breakfast is not necessarily the same as the usual breakfast in the palace, and there are no maids in waiting for her, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, eats with relish and eats all the food left by Shangguan women Clean.


    After breakfast, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was quite amused. Without waiting for the Shangguan woman to tell him, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks he had used.


    After doing all this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, went out of the kitchen and came to the courtyard of the back yard of the small hotel. He asked Shangguan women, "Shangguan sister, what can I do for you?"


    Shangguan woman replied: "I don''t need you to wash clothes. The hotel only opens at noon and in the evening. At this meeting, my father goes to the market to buy vegetables. After my father buys the vegetables, you can help me choose and wash them"


    after that, let Zhao Yun, king of Yi, sit in the yard and chat with me.


    In this way, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, sat next to Shangguan woman, who was washing clothes and chatting with Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    In terms of age, this Yi Wang Zhao Yun is not much older than this Shangguan woman. Therefore, when the two young people get familiar with each other, they naturally have a topic to talk about, and they are very happy.


    Soon the two young people were talking and laughing.

 C1178

    It wasn''t long before Shangguan woman and Yi Wang Zhao Yun chatted with each other that Shangguan Yimu came to the courtyard with a big basket full of all kinds of dishes that the hotel needed.


    Seeing Shangguan Yimu coming in, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, got up in a hurry, stepped forward quickly, picked up the vegetable basket in Shangguan Yimu''s hand, and said, "old man, it''s really hard for you to go shopping so early."


    Shangguan Yimu replied: "our hotel is a small business. We have to get up early every day to choose all kinds of fresh dishes. Only in this way can the diners be satisfied, and they will often come to eat."


    After saying these words to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, he turned to Shangguan woman and said, "daughter, you should wash the clothes quickly, and then choose the dishes and wash them clean. It''s noon and the hotel is going to use them."


    After that, he turned and went to the kitchen.


    After Shangguan Yimu left, the Shangguan woman glared at Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and then said, "I said, brother Zhao, what are you still doing? Hurry to get a bucket of water from the well. We''ll wash the vegetables later."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, hastily replied, "yes, yes, Shangguan''s sister."


    After that, he came to the well in the yard, picked up the rope tied to the bucket beam, and slowly put the bucket into the well.


    The well in Shangguan women''s courtyard is relatively deep, so the rope tied to the bucket is eight or nine meters long. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, put the bucket into the well, but what happened to the bucket? It didn''t fall to one side. In this way, the water from the well will not be able to enter the bucket.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was a little worried, so he threw the rope to the left, but the bucket just swayed with the rope and still didn''t fall into the water. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was so worried that he thought: can''t I even get a bucket of water.


    Thinking of this, he continued to shake left and right, trying to pour the bucket into the water, but still failed.


    In this way, back and forth many times, will Yi Wang Zhao Yun tired sweating.


    By this time, Shangguan had finished washing her clothes and put them on the rope in the yard to dry.


    After finishing this, I saw Zhao Yun, king of Yi, lowering his head and shaking his rope beside the well. He came over and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, I asked you to lift water from the well. What are you doing? Do you think it''s fun?"


    Hearing Shangguan woman''s words, Yi Wang Zhao Yun raised her head, wiped the sweat on her head, and said to Shangguan woman helplessly: "I don''t know how it happened. The bucket doesn''t fall into the water, and I can''t help it."


    Listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, Shangguan said to Zhao Yun in a mocking tone, "my young master Zhao is useless. He is a scholar. He asked you to carry a bucket of water. Now, the bucket is still sitting in the well. Which one do you sing to me?"


    After that, Shangguan woman took the rope from Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and with a slight shake, the bucket of the well fell into the water. Soon the bucket was full of well water.


    After doing this, Shangguan woman handed the rope to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and asked, "the water is full. Do you have the strength to lift the bucket of water from the well, master Zhao?"


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, replied to Shangguan women in a flattering tone: "naturally, there is no problem."


    After answering, he immediately took the rope from Shangguan woman with both hands.


    It''s also a skill to lift the bucket from the well with a rope, because when lifting water, you must cross your hands to lift the bucket up. In this process, if the cross cooperation of your hands is not well coordinated, it will cause the bucket to shake when you alternately use your hands. And this shaking will cause the water in the bucket to overflow the bucket.


    These principles are not difficult for people who often do these jobs, but it is a very difficult thing for Zhao Yun, the prince of the imperial family who has never done such things.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, lifted the bucket out of the well, there was only half a bucket of water left in the bucket.


    Seeing this, Shangguan woman was so sad that she asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to pour water into the basin. After a rest, she carried a bucket of water and filled the basin with water for a while to wash vegetables.


    To do this well, Shangguan woman moved to the small stool she had just sat on when she was washing clothes and sat down with Yi Wang Zhao Yun and began to choose dishes.


    The Shangguan woman asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, if he knew how to choose dishes.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said confidently to Shangguan women: "Shangguan sister, you can rest assured about this. I''m not a fool. There must be no problem."


    Listen to Yi Wang Zhao Yun said so confident, Shangguan woman said with a smile: "brother Zhao, you are very confident in choosing vegetables, it depends on how you do, don''t like to carry water."


    After that, they began to choose dishes.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, took a serious look at the dish in his hand. Then he threw away all the leaves on the outside of the dish, sorted out the whole good vegetable heart, and put it into the water just dug up from the well.Seeing this situation, Shangguan woman really completely collapsed, and said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in a hurry: "my young master, you are really a young master from a rich family. If you choose dishes like this, my restaurant won''t have to open. I guess you can''t even care about this."


    Listening to Shangguan''s words, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, asked: "what''s the matter, Shangguan''s sister, is the dish I choose not good?"


    Shangguan, who had no interest in talking to Yi Wang Zhao Yun, said, "well, that''s great. The dishes you choose are all the cream of the dish, but you have not thought about it. My young master, the leaves of every vegetable are not bad. They are all edible. If the heart is left behind, the cost of the meal will be much higher. What we pay attention to is good quality and low price. If the price of the food is too high, who will come to our small restaurant for dinner? Besides, it''s a great waste for you to throw away all the undamaged leaves. It''s not easy for the vegetable farmers to plant vegetables in the hot sun every day. I don''t think you are in charge of the house and you don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. "


    After listening to Shangguan''s lengthy speech, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, seemed to understand it a little. He said, "it''s like this. I''m really sorry to leave the best one behind."

 C1179

    After listening to Zhao Yun''s words, Shangguan said, "you''re so stupid that you don''t understand it until now."


    Zhao Yun, the Yi king, was embarrassed and said to Shangguan women, "I haven''t done it before, but you can rest assured that I am good at learning. As long as I have done it once, I will do it next time."


    "I hope so." Shangguan replied.


    In this way, the two people worked hard for a long time before they prepared the dishes the hotel needed for the day.


    To do this well, Shangguan woman and Yi Wang Zhao Yun came to the kitchen with vegetables.


    At this time, Shangguan Yimu was cutting all kinds of cooking materials and stewed meat in the kitchen. When he saw Shangguan women and Yi Wang Zhao Yun coming in, he raised his head and asked, "are the dishes ready?"


    "Yes, Dad, it''s all done." Shangguan woman said to Shangguan Yimu angrily.


    Shangguan Yimu looked at Shangguan''s look and seemed a little unhappy. He asked, "what''s the matter? A few days ago, you were still complaining about the shortage of manpower and couldn''t help you. Now you''ve got a helper to help you. Why are you so unhappy?"


    Shangguan woman glared at Zhao Yun, then said to Shangguan Yimu with a wry smile: "Dad, you are so good at calling people. This young master can''t do anything. Working with him can''t help me. I''m afraid it will drag me down."


    Shangguan Yimu listened to his daughter and said with a smile, "how can it be so serious? Nephew Zhao has never done this kind of work before. Besides, he is a scholar, and he is not proficient in this hotel. You can help nephew Zhao more, and it will be better slowly."


    "When he learns, it''s going to be the year of the monkey." After listening to her father, Shangguan said.


    Listen to the conversation between their father and daughter, standing on one side of the Yi Wang Zhao Yun really a little embarrassed, embarrassed to say: "uncle, Shangguan sister, I''m really sorry, you kind-hearted accept me, but you see, I can''t do anything, you still let me live for nothing, otherwise, I''d better go, go to other places to have a look."


    Shangguan Yimu listened to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and quickly dissuaded him: "don''t think much, nephew Zhao Xian. My daughter has been arrogant since she was a child. Sometimes she speaks freely, but her heart is not bad. What she said just now is a child playing with his temper. Don''t take it seriously. Just stay here and wait for the exam There are women and I in this shop. You can do as much as you can. "


    "Well, thank you very much. If I have a chance, I will repay your father and daughter." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said gratefully.


    Shangguan Yimu said: "when you go out, everyone will encounter a difficulty, so you should help each other."


    Hearing what Shangguan Yimu and Yi Wang Zhao Yun said very well, Shangguan women said, "OK, OK, you are all good people, I am a villain. OK, but there is a little explanation for me. Brother Zhao, what I said just now doesn''t mean to drive you away. Besides, even if I want to drive you away, my father won''t want to. Maybe he will beat me up. In that case, I''ll be miserable. "


    After Shangguan woman finished, she made a face at Zhao Yun and Shangguan Yimu and vomited.


    Seeing Shangguan woman''s expression, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and Shangguan woman couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Shangguan Yimu said to Shangguan woman, "OK, OK, woman, don''t make trouble. Take Zhao xiannephew to clean the table, chair and floor in the front hall. Some diners will come to the shop for dinner soon."


    Shangguan woman replied: "I know, Dad."


    After answering, he took Yi Wang Zhao Yun back to the front hall of the hotel.


    Shangguan woman asked Yi Wang Zhao Yun, "brother Zhao, you are responsible for cleaning the tables and chairs; I am responsible for cleaning the floor. What do you think?"


    "OK, there''s no problem. Everything should be done according to what Shangguan''s sister said." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said.


    When the division of labor was over, they began to work separately.


    In fact, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has never done the work of cleaning the table. But Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, would personally clean a large porcelain vase awarded to him by his father emperor ningzong when he was free.


    Therefore, based on the lessons learned from the previous two times of working with Shangguan women, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought in his heart: the principle of wiping the table should be the same as that of wiping the porcelain vases awarded by his father. The key is to be careful so that there is no dust on it.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, picked up the dishcloth, washed it carefully in the basin, and then wiped the table of the hotel seriously.


    As we all know, most of the reasons why the tables in this hotel are dirty are the oil stains left during meals. As long as these are cleaned, the tables will be basically cleaned.


    This time, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, is quite good. First of all, he wiped the oil stains on the table. If he couldn''t clean them once, he would wipe them twice. In this way, the tables cleaned by Zhao Yun, king of Yi, were all clean, without any oil stains. It was a beautiful job.


    At this time, Shangguan woman had cleaned the floor of the hotel. Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, wiped the table so clean, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "I said brother Zhao, I found that you can''t do any other work. It''s very good for you to do this work. I said it''s useless. I''m a scholar, but I''ve wronged you."Hearing what Shangguan woman said, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, looked up and said, "where, Shangguan sister, you flatter me. In fact, I still have a lot to learn from you when I do the work. You see, your land is in the middle, and my desk and chair have not been cleaned. It shows that you are far better than me in our work."


    "Oh, I see you are quite honest. I didn''t expect you to flatter people. However, I''m quite comfortable with your words. For the sake of these words, I''ll help you clean the table." Shangguan woman said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, with a smile.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said to Shangguan woman in a hurry: "in this case, I would like to thank Shangguan sister. To tell you the truth, if I am allowed to do this work alone, I''m afraid the diners will come and I haven''t finished cleaning the table yet."


    "You''re right. You can clean the table, but the speed has to be improved." The Shangguan woman pretended to teach her students.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was a man under the eaves and had to bow his head. He continued to wipe the table and said, "yes, yes."

 C1180

    After a busy time, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and Shangguan women finally cleaned up the restaurant until the diners came.


    After finishing the work, both of them were a little tired, so they had a rest for a while. Taking advantage of this time, Shangguan woman explained to Yiwang Zhaoyun some problems that should be paid attention to in the hotel.


    In this way, about half an hour later, an old man came in. As soon as he entered the door, he called out, "old Shangguan, hurry up, two small dishes, a big jar of wine, and then a big bowl of noodles."


    Seeing the old man coming in, Shangguan woman rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "Oh, I say uncle Li, you don''t know. My father is busy in the back kitchen of the restaurant as soon as he arrives at the dinner point, so he has no time to pay attention to you."


    "You are a girl. You know how to talk to your father. Your uncle li really hurts you in vain." The old man said to Shangguan.


    After that, he sat down on a chair in the corner.


    The Shangguan woman also ignored what the old man said. While she asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to pour a cup of tea for the old man, she prepared a plate of stewed beef and peanuts for the old man and brought them to the old man named Li.


    Seeing that all the dishes had come up, the old man Li yelled to Shangguan woman again, "wine, come on, you girl, you really want me to eat."


    "I''ll take everything for you. You''re in a hurry." Shangguan woman said to old man Li.


    After that, the Shangguan woman took a jar of Shaoxing daughter red.


    After getting the wine, old man Li poured a bowl in a hurry, drank it all, and then closed his eyes, as if he was savoring the taste of the wine.


    After that, he opened his eyes and said to Shangguan woman standing on one side, "Shangguan girl, I haven''t drunk your daughter''s red wine for some time. Today I taste it again. It''s really delicious."


    After that, she drank another bowl, then pointed to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and asked Shangguan woman, "who is this young man? Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    Shangguan woman replied with a smile, "old man, as soon as you come in, you ask for wine and food. I haven''t had a chance to introduce you."


    After that, he introduced Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to the old man Li.


    Old man Li carefully looked at Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and then said, "I said that this young man doesn''t look like a shop boy. He turned out to be a scholar who went to Beijing to rush for the exam and was in trouble."


    After that, he said to Shangguan woman: "girl, your father is really good enough to let a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam to be a shop boy in your shop. This is one of the hotels in Lin''an City, but you are the only one who dares to do so. If you say it, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation in Lin''an City, and the business of your hotel will be very prosperous at that time It''s over. "


    Hearing this old man Li said, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, bowed to him in a hurry, and then said, "old man, I''m penniless now. I''m very grateful that I''ve been accepted by old man Shangguan''s family. As for doing this, I''m willing to do it. Please don''t tell me about being a shopkeeper here. ¡±


    when Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, finished speaking, Shangguan women gave the old man a goodbye, and then said with pride, "Uncle Li, you think my father and I are taking advantage of others'' danger. I tell you, this is voluntary."


    With these words, the Shangguan woman said to Zhao Yun, "this old man Li is my father''s best friend. Whenever he is free, he will come to our small restaurant. If he doesn''t have any special instructions, you can serve him a dish of stewed beef, a dish of peanuts, and a jar of wine. This is old man Li''s usual habit, you should remember ¡£¡±


    ¡±There''s nothing wrong with that, young man. In the future, just follow the instructions of Shangguan girl. I''m sure I''ll be satisfied. "This old man Li said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    With these words, the old man Li said to them, "you can do whatever you want. I have nothing to do here."


    After that, he poured and drank.


    At this time, the number of diners coming to this restaurant will gradually increase, and soon there will be only one table without diners.


    Although there are many people coming here, the good thing is that Shangguan women are smart and nimble. In addition, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is still busy helping.


    Just when they were busy, they suddenly came into more than ten people from the outside.


    At this time, there is only one table left in the shop. Naturally, there are not enough people to sit on. A big man, who is headed by these ten people, patted the table and yelled, "all the people in the hotel are dead. If you don''t find a place for me soon, this table is not enough for the people I brought."


    Seeing this situation, Shangguan woman hurried forward and said with a smile: "uncle, you see, this is the only table left in the shop. I''ll add some stools for you. You squeeze. All the guests at other tables are eating, and all the guests are coming. We can''t let them drive them away before they finish eating. Please forgive me for that."The leading man looked up and saw that Shangguan woman was pretty, so he said with a smile: "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are such pretty girls in this small restaurant. Let this girl drink with us today."


    All the people brought by this great man agreed in unison.


    Hearing this big man''s rudeness, Shangguan''s face changed slightly. However, she thought that she was open to business after all and was friendly, so she quickly changed into a smiling face and said, "everyone, you are welcome to eat in my small restaurant. If you dislike my small place, there are many restaurants in Lin''an City. As long as you have money, there is a wide face You can choose the open space. "


    "If you want to drive me away, I''ll tell you that I''m going to eat with you today, and I want you to accompany me with wine. I don''t think I''m satisfied." The big man said fiercely.


    After that, the big man stretched out his big hairy hand to pull the Shangguan woman. The Shangguan woman flashed. Naturally, the big man didn''t hold the Shangguan woman.


    At this time, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, could not help but come forward and said to the great man, "my guest, please respect yourself. You are so unreasonable at the foot of the emperor. Are you not afraid of the king''s law of the Song Dynasty?"


    Wang Yiyun said, "I don''t know what this is called when I hear it


    After that, he waved his fist to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.

 C1181

    Even though Zhao Yun, king of Yi, can do some Kung Fu, it''s all horse riding and shooting. Under the horse, he can do some ordinary Kung Fu at most. As soon as he looks at his fists, he knows that he is not an ordinary rascal, but a master of Kung Fu.


    Therefore, when the big man hit Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, with his fist, Zhao Yun couldn''t dodge and was hit on his forehead. In a flash, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, felt that his eyes were full of stars, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, fell to the ground, all the people brought by this great man burst into laughter, saying that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was lying on the ground pretending to be dead without being beaten.


    At this time, Shangguan woman saw that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, had been beaten by this strong man. She suddenly fell to the ground and was frightened. She rushed in front of this strong man and said loudly, "You evil thief, you dare to beat people. I''ll go to the government to sue you."


    The strong man said with a smile: "you little girl, you are quite right with my taste. If you want to sue me, I''m not afraid of you."


    When people at the restaurant saw that this group of people were so hateful, they all gathered around and helped Shangguan women to help Yi Wang Zhao Yun up, accusing them one after another.


    At this time, the man became angry and suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, but the people who were brought by the big men looked at them fiercely. Therefore, although the people who were eating in the restaurant were indignant, they did not dare to move when they saw that they were just a group of evil spirits.


    In this crisis, suddenly a sound, saw the strong man in the hand of the dagger suddenly fell to the ground, the strong man with his left hand to cover his right wrist, loud cry pain, and also scolded: "where mouse generation, dare to plot against your uncle, don''t want to live, have seed you stand up, see your uncle I how to deal with you."


    At this time, an old man''s drunken voice came from the corner of the hotel and said, "ha ha, I''m drinking here. I didn''t expect that ten little smelly cats from east Sichuan, who haven''t seen me for many years, would open their teeth and dance their claws here, affecting my drinking."


    They followed the voice and saw that it was the first Shangguan woman''s uncle Li who came to this restaurant for lunch today.


    It turns out that the man headed by this strong man is the ten tigers of East Sichuan.


    Hearing that Uncle Li called them ten smelly cats, they were all very angry. They came to the table where Uncle Li was drinking and said, "old man, turn around quickly and let us see what is holy."


    After hearing what the boss of Chuandong''s ten tigers said, Li turned around, looked up at the ten Tigers with a smile and said, "why, you ten smelly cats come here to invite me to drink."


    When the boss of Chuandong ten tigers saw Uncle Li''s face, he immediately changed his face. He quickly bowed down and said politely, "Oh, I really don''t know it''s your old man who is drinking here. Please forgive me. I''ll leave immediately. I don''t dare to disturb your old man''s drinking."


    Uncle Li squinted at the boss of the ten tigers in East Sichuan and said coldly, "I''ve been ignoring all these things for many years. It''s just that you smelly cats once promised me something. Do you forget all about it now?"


    The boss of Chuandong ten tigers carefully replied: "how dare you forget your orders? I just don''t know that you are drinking here today, and the waiter of this hotel doesn''t know the rules, so I started to do it. But please rest assured, everyone''s money, including your old man''s, will be paid by me today. In addition, this hotel is also very popular I don''t know if you are satisfied with the loss and the medical expenses of the shopkeeper


    "It''s still your stinking cats. If you don''t fulfill your promise, go away to me right away." Uncle Li said to the East Sichuan ten tigers without raising his head.


    After hearing Uncle Li''s instructions, Chuandong Shihu, who was granted amnesty, put down his money and ran out of the hotel like a gust of wind.


    Besides Uncle Li, the diners who came to the restaurant also left one after another.


    After these people left, Shangguan turned around and saw her father, Shangguan Yimu, who didn''t know when he had come out from the back kitchen of the hotel and was looking at Zhao Yun''s injury.


    So Shangguan woman and Uncle Li came to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    The Shangguan woman pointed to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and asked his father, "Dad, how is brother Zhao''s injury?"


    "It''s just some skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. Take a rest and apply some medicine." Shangguan replied.


    With these words, the Shangguan woman changed her words and said, "if the dagger of Chuandong ten tigers is stabbed, it will be troublesome. I have to thank your uncle Li."


    At this time, Uncle Li said with a smile, "you Shangguan old man, you always hide deeply. Even if I don''t do it, you will do it. Will you watch your store''s staff injured by the ten tigers in East Sichuan?""Anyway, thank you for your prompt action." This Shangguan woman said to Uncle Li again.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, got up in a hurry, bowed to Uncle Li and said gratefully, "thank you, Uncle Li. If you didn''t help me today, I''m afraid my life would be in danger."


    Uncle Li said with a quick smile: "young man, why be polite? You can accompany me to drink wine several times in the future."


    At this time, Shangguan woman asked Uncle Li, "the ten tigers in East Sichuan used to be active in the SC area. Later, they were accepted by you because of too many evil deeds. It''s said that they didn''t walk around in the river and lake for many years. What''s the matter today? They suddenly came to my restaurant to make trouble. I really don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I can''t understand it. In the past, Shifu in East Sichuan was famous in SC area. Although they were all villains, they certainly didn''t have any interest. According to my judgment, it''s not so easy for them to come to your restaurant today. Maybe there''s some conspiracy behind them." Uncle Li replied.


    Shangguan Yimu said to Shangguan women, "I don''t think we can figure out this matter for a while. It''s estimated that the hotel won''t be able to open today. I''ll just close it today and have a rest. It''s just that dad has something to tell you."

 C1182

    Hearing Shangguan Yimu''s instructions, Shangguan woman cleaned up the front hall of the small hotel, and then came to the backyard. Shangguan Yimu and her uncle Li were chatting. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was lying on one side of the chair.


    See Shangguan woman also came to the backyard, Shangguan Yimu let Shangguan woman also moved a chair to sit beside them.


    After Shangguan woman sat down, Shangguan Yimu said to her, "daughter, you have asked your mother and father many times about the past, but my father has never told you. Today, it happens that your uncle Li is here, so my father will talk about it with you."


    Then he turned to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and said, "nephew Zhao, you are not an outsider now, so it''s OK to listen."


    After that, Shangguan Yimu said to Shangguan woman: "in the past, your father, Uncle Li and your mother were called the three heroes of benevolence and righteousness by the world. They were three apprentices taught by a master. Among them, Uncle Li was the elder martial brother of your mother and me. Our master was very old when he took your father and mother as apprentices, so he was the father''s martial brother of your mother Most of the contributions are made by our elder martial brother. In fact, Uncle Li is half a master of your mother and me. "


    After that, he looked at his elder martial brother with grateful eyes


    when he heard Shangguan Yimu say so, Uncle Li said to Shangguan Yimu, "younger martial brother, these things have passed for a long time. Why mention him? I''m your elder martial brother and I should take care of you."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you are really a good man. Since the death of women''s mother, you are the elder martial brother who can often see my father and daughter." Shangguan Yimu said to Uncle Li.


    At this time, Shangguan woman asked curiously, "Dad, why didn''t you, my mother and Uncle Li go to fight for justice and open a restaurant?"


    Hearing Shangguan''s question about this, Shangguan Yimu replied, "daughter, you don''t know something. When you were a father, your mother and your uncle Li, they were famous in the river and lake. When they were fighting evil and helping the poor, they offended many people, even some influential people in the river and lake. After the father married your mother, they were tired of wandering in the river and lake, At the same time, I don''t want you to wander in the Jianghu in the future, so I didn''t tell you this. Naturally, I didn''t teach you Kung Fu. I hope you can live an ordinary life in the future, so I quit the Jianghu and open this small restaurant. In this way, we can make a living and hide our identity. "


    "Shangguan old man is really brilliant. That''s what the ancients said. The big hermit is in the city, and the small hermit is in the forest." At this time, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, who was lying on the chair beside him and didn''t speak, said.


    Shangguan Yimu, listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, turned his head and said to him, "nephew Zhao Xian, you''re over praised. I''m afraid we''re not even a little hermit. We''re just barely living in this world."


    "You are modest, old man." Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said,


    after saying this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, suddenly realized that Uncle Li had been looking at himself and asked him, "Uncle Li, you''ve been staring at me. Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Uncle Li replied: from my experience, I''m afraid the ten tigers in East Sichuan are coming for you.


    "It''s impossible for me to come here. I''ve never had any enmity with the people in the Jianghu. There''s no injustice or enmity. Why do they want to have a hard time with me?" Zhao Yun, king of Yi, asked suspiciously.


    "To be honest, from my experience, you should not have told us your true identity. Judging from your words and deeds, you should not be an ordinary person. Otherwise, no one would have asked Chuandong Shihu to come to pay you."


    Listening to what Uncle Li said, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, thought to himself: Uncle Li is so powerful. In such a short time, I have seen that I have reservations. I''m afraid that the Shangguan father and daughter have already seen that there are loopholes in what I said, but they have not exposed them.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to them in a very sincere tone: "Uncle Shangguan, Uncle Li, sister Shangguan, to tell you the truth, I did hide some of my things, but please rest assured that I am not a bad person. When the right opportunity comes, I will tell you."


    "In this case, we won''t force others to make trouble. Nephew Zhao Xian, you can live here at ease. When you want to talk about your identity and origin, you can tell us again. We won''t mind." Shangguan Yimu said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Listening to her father''s words, Shangguan woman snorted, and then said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "Oh, brother Zhao, you''ve made yourself mysterious. What''s so great? You want to say it now, but I don''t want to hear it."


    Seeing Shangguan woman, she seemed a little unhappy. Shangguan Yimu said to her, "woman, don''t make a fool of yourself. If brother Zhao has something to hide, don''t force him."


    Shangguan Yimu said so. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said in a hurry, "it''s OK. Shangguan''s sister is teasing me."


    Listen to Yi Wang Zhao Yun say so, this Shangguan woman also said with a smile: "well, who and this sour scholar have the same understanding."


    With such a joke, just now the atmosphere was a little heavy, and the Shangguan woman asked, "Uncle Li, my father and mother are married. Why don''t you want to be a family?""You are not big or small. Uncle Li is my father''s elder brother. How can you ask about the elder''s marriage? It''s impolite." Shangguan Yimu scolds Shangguan women.


    With these words, he said to Uncle Li, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I''m spoiled by this girl. When I speak, I don''t have a score. Please forgive me, elder martial brother."


    Seeing that his younger martial brother apologized to him, Uncle Li laughed and said, "these things happened many years ago. The woman is not an outsider. Since he asked about them, I''ll talk to them and let them know. Maybe they can learn from them and never make such mistakes again. Besides, I''m old man Li I''m old enough to tell them about this in detail. Maybe they can help my old man settle this wish in the future. "


    After Li Bo said that, he began to talk about his feelings.


    Who knows, just as old Uncle Li was about to say this, suddenly a silver needle flew from nowhere and stabbed Zhao Yun, king of Yi, in the chest.

 C1183

    At this critical moment, Shangguan Yimu, who is sitting next to Zhao Yun, uses his own kungfu to pin the silver on the tree in the middle of the yard.


    At the same time, Uncle Li also jumped up from his chair and onto the wall of the courtyard. He saw a shadow galloping away from the distance.


    It turns out that the night pedestrian who shot the silver needle to kill Yi King Zhao Yun saw that his silver needle didn''t hit Yi King Zhao Yun. In addition, he saw that there was an expert guard beside Yi King Zhao Yun. To his surprise, he didn''t dare to delay any longer and immediately started his lightness skill to escape.


    Seeing that the assailant was far away, even if he wanted to catch up with him, Uncle Li jumped down from the wall of the courtyard.


    Shangguan Yimu and his daughter and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, were standing next to the tree with the golden dart in the courtyard. Seeing that Uncle Li also came, Shangguan Yimu said to Uncle Li, "elder martial brother, you see, there is poison on the golden dart. The part of the tree that is being stabbed is black all around. The poison is so poisonous. If Zhao xiannephew is stabbed, I''m afraid his life will be lost Ah


    "Younger martial brother, it''s true that there are only a few people who can make this kind of poison in the Jianghu. As far as I know, only the people of the thousand poison sect can make it. But although the people of the thousand poison sect are masters of making poison, they haven''t heard of such masters in their sect. It''s estimated that the poison used by the assassins today was bought from the disciples of the thousand poison sect ¡£¡± Uncle Li said to Shangguan Yimu.


    Shangguan Yimu then said, "it''s very possible that this thousand poison sect has existed in the Wulin for a long time. It''s said that there are both good and evil in its disciples. It''s quite possible if the unworthy disciples sell some powerful poisons to the people in the Jianghu who have bad intentions."


    "This matter is becoming more and more complicated. First, there are ten tigers in East Sichuan, and now there are assassins by experts. Nephew Zhao Xian, the people you offend are not simple." Shangguan Yimu looks at Yi Wang Zhao Yun and says to him.


    When Shangguan Yimu and they were discussing this matter, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, after experiencing these two things, also thought in his heart: there are two groups of people to assassinate me one after another. Who sent them, the prince, or Shi Miyuan, or other powerful people in the court?


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, didn''t speak, the Shangguan woman touched Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and then yelled, "Hey, brother, what are you doing? My father is talking to you. Why don''t you react at all? What are you thinking?"


    At this time, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, suddenly came back to himself and said, "I''m really sorry. I was a little distracted just now."


    Shangguan Yimu said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "nephew Zhao, I think you need to be careful. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t go out of my hotel. Maybe someone will harm you."


    "What Shangguan said is very true. I''ll just stay in the hotel as he said." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said.


    When we think of what happened today, we all feel that the situation is a bit bad, and there is a trace of sadness in our hearts.


    After that, they all went to their own rooms to have a rest.


    In addition, after the ten tigers left the hotel, they hurried back to their secret residence in Lin''an City because they were afraid that Uncle Li, one of the three heroes of benevolence and righteousness, would trouble them.


    After entering the house, the boss of the ten tigers in Chuanzhong sat down on the chair and scolded: "it''s really bad luck today. Our brother hasn''t been out of the mountain for so many years. I didn''t expect to meet Lao Li Tou as soon as he got out of the mountain. It''s really a bad time."


    Seeing that his boss was in a bad mood, the fourth old man, the think tank of the ten tigers in Sichuan, said, "boss, this old man Li hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for many years. What''s the matter today? He even appeared in this small restaurant?"


    After that, the old four of Chuandong ten tigers went on to say: "it seems that our employer asked our brother to clean up this restaurant''s small business this time. People like old man Li are protecting him. It''s estimated that our employer didn''t tell us the truth. Don''t let our brother be taken by others. It''s a bit uneconomic."


    "Lao Si is still considerate. We still don''t know his real identity. Every time we meet him, we always cover his face. However, his martial arts are so profound that he is definitely not an ordinary person. After Lao Si said that just now, I wonder if our employer is also the opponent of old man Li, and I dare not direct him He came forward and heard that our brother and old man Li had grudges in the past, so he wanted to use us to deal with old man Li. If so, our brother would be in trouble this time. " Chuandong ten tiger''s boss said to other tigers.


    The second son of Chuandong ten tigers is a big man. After hearing the old man and the fourth son, he said loudly, "what are you afraid of? We''ll annoy him. When the employer comes, we''ll clean him up. If you dare to annoy us, we''ll have to let him pay the price."


    But as soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came and said, "why, you haven''t finished the characters I told you, do you still want to deal with me?"


    Voice just fell, a man in black fell from the beam.Chuandong ten tigers fixed their eyes and saw that this man was the employer who hired him to the restaurant.


    So, the boss of Chuandong ten tigers angrily said to the masked man in Black: "you don''t tell the truth, tell me that we are dealing with a restaurant guy, but there are experts there. What''s your heart? You sincerely want to let our brother die. Today you have to give us a talk, otherwise, I can''t help Chuandong ten tigers It''s not up to you. "


    Listen to the boss of Chuandong ten tigers, the masked man smiles and says, "I''ll give you a talk now."


    After that, he suddenly stabbed him with his sword as fast as lightning. The ten tigers in East Sichuan were caught off guard. They didn''t expect that the masked man would kill him after saying only one word. They were all stabbed in the throat by the masked man in black and fell down.


    Seeing that the ten tigers in East Sichuan fell down, the masked man in black laughed and said to himself, "you ten useless things, you can''t even finish the task of letting you kill people. You dare to ask me for something to say, so I''ll let you go to the king of hell to find an explanation."


    After that, he took another look at the ten tigers lying on the ground and confirmed that they were all dead. He pushed open the window and flew to the roof of the house to develop the top lightness skill. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t know where they were.

 C1184

    It was late at night, and most of the people in the east palace had gone to sleep. But the prince Zhao Hong was still studying in the study of the east palace. At this time, he suddenly heard a slight knock on the door of the study.


    Prince Zhao Hong seems to know who is coming. After hearing the knock, he put down his book and said to the people outside: "come in, I''m waiting for you."


    As soon as Prince Zhao Hong''s voice fell, he saw the masked man in black who had assassinated ten tigers in East Sichuan push the door and come in. He came to Prince Zhao Hong''s desk and bowed to Prince Zhao Hong.


    Prince Zhao Hong after the black masked man saluted, said to him: "this is the prince here, you still masked what, do not quickly remove the mask."


    After hearing the words of Prince Zhao Hong, the masked man in black pulled off his mask. By the candlelight of the East Palace study, he saw that this man was Wang Yongzhong, the commander of the east palace guard.


    It turns out that since Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was driven out of his palace by Emperor ningzong and became a civilian, the prince Zhao Hong was afraid that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, would make a comeback and plotted against him for a long time.


    In the middle of Shangguan Yimu''s restaurant, Chuandong Shihu came to make trouble. In fact, it was Prince Zhao Hong who secretly sent his East Palace Guard commander Wang Yongzhong to buy it with a lot of money.


    After this arrangement, Zhao Hong, the prince, was not at ease. He was afraid that the ten tigers in East Sichuan would miss, so he asked Wang Yongzhong to follow them. Once the ten tigers in East Sichuan failed, there would be another serial killer. He asked Wang Yongzhong to assassinate Wang Zhaoyun, but Wang Yongzhong also failed.


    After Wang Yongzhong''s return, Prince Zhao Hong worried that the ten tigers would leak information, so he immediately asked Wang Yongzhong to go to the secret residence of the ten tigers and kill them.


    Besides, after Wang Yongzhong took off the veil, he immediately told Prince Zhao Hong about his killing of the ten tigers in East Sichuan.


    After hearing this, Prince Zhao Hong smiles and praises Wang Yongzhong, saying: "although you failed to assassinate Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, what you did to clean up the ten tigers in East Sichuan is crisp and neat. The prince will reward you a lot in return."


    "Thank you so much." Wang Yongzhong said with a happy face.


    Hearing Wang Yongzhong''s words, Prince Zhao Hong said, "you don''t have to be polite to Prince Wang Tongling. We are all trench people now. Prince Zhao has always regarded you as his confidant. I once told you that as long as you are loyal to me and stay with me until I ascend the throne, you will be the leader of the imperial guards."


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had made such a great promise, Wang Yongzhong fell down on his knees and kowtowed his thanks to Prince Zhao Hong.


    In order to show his closeness to Wang Yongzhong, the prince got up and helped him up in person.


    After that, they took their seats and continued to discuss how to deal with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    At this time, the prince Zhao Hong asked Wang Yongzhong: "Wang Tongling, according to what you said, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was committed to a small hotel. There are still experts in this hotel who can touch and fly the concealed weapon you launched. It''s really not short. I can''t imagine that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was exiled among the people, and there are such experts working for him."


    After listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, Wang Yongzhong said, "Your Highness, in fact, this incident is quite unexpected to me. Although I don''t know the old man who blocked my secret weapon, judging from his experience, I''m afraid that the old man was also a famous figure in the Wulin in the past."


    "It seems that it''s not easy to deal with my good brother. We should really make a good plan, otherwise, I''m afraid he will return to his palace." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said.


    Wang Yong nodded, then said: "Your Highness is very worried, but according to my subordinates, you don''t have to worry too much about this matter. I know a lot of Wulin people. This time, we can recruit a group of more powerful Wulin people to deal with Yi Wang Zhao Yun. At that time, even if Yi Wang Zhao Yun has an expert guard, he can''t drive There are so many people that a hero can''t beat four fists. I don''t believe I can''t deal with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. "


    "Wang Tongling, it''s good for you to have confidence, but you should also pay attention to methods and strategies. According to Prince Ben, first of all, you should send people to follow the whereabouts of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and know their every move in time. Second, you should seize the time to contact more powerful experts to deal with Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, but there is one thing you must do Remember, this contact with people in the Wulin is what you and I said in Prince Ben''s study. If something happens in the future, or if a third person is present, Prince Ben will say that Prince Ben doesn''t know about it at all. " Prince Zhao Hong said to Wang Yongzhong.


    Hearing Prince Zhao Hong say so, Wang Yongzhong thought in his heart: "if you don''t say this, I know you will do it. You are the prince. Even if you kill you, you won''t admit that you have colluded with the reckless people in the Jianghu. If so, let today''s emperor know, I''m afraid you won''t be the prince. But I, Wang Yongzhong, am not an idiot, if you are the prince If you dare to cross the river and demolish the bridge at that time, I''ll have a back move waiting for you. "Thinking of this, Wang Yongzhong accompanied Prince Zhao Hong with a smile and said, "please don''t worry, Prince. These things in the world are all done by your subordinates. They have nothing to do with you. They will never involve your highness."


    After hearing Wang Yongzhong''s words, the prince Zhao Hong nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Wang Yongzhong, "there''s something else about dealing with Yi King Zhao Yun. Next time, you''d better pretend that it was done by other people in the court, because we all know that the prince and Yi King Zhao Yun are already at odds in order to fight for the throne. If we''re too direct, we''ll be afraid of big trouble The family thinks that Prince Ben is too cruel, even his own brother will not let go. As for who is the most suitable one to blame, I believe that with the intelligence of Wang Tongling, you don''t need Prince ben to teach you. "


    Seeing Prince Zhao Hong saying this, Wang Yongzhong immediately said to Prince Zhao Hong, "this subordinate knows it. At that time, we can kill two birds with one stone. We can not only take this opportunity to get rid of King Yi Zhao Yun, but also your opponent. In this way, prince you can rest assured."


    Hearing what Wang Yongzhong said, Prince Zhao Hong was very happy. He said to Wang Yongzhong with a smile, "Wang Tongling, I''m using you right."


    After that, the night was already very deep, and with the hard work these days, Prince Zhao Hong asked Wang Yongzhong to have a rest.

 C1185

    Since Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was demoted, the palace, including emperor ningzong himself, has been silent about Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. It''s quite different from before.


    But this day after the early court, the emperor ningzong had nothing to do, so he walked to the pavilion in the Royal Garden and sat down.


    After a while, the emperor of ningzong suddenly asked the eunuch Wang Gong, who was standing beside him: "Wang Gong, have you heard from Zhao Yun, king of Yi these days?"


    Emperor ningzong suddenly asked about Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and his father-in-law thought to himself, "Your Majesty has always been silent about Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. How can you tell me today that you suddenly asked about Zhao Yun, the king of Yi? What does that mean?"


    I think so, but the emperor is asking himself, as a eunuch slave around the emperor, the Duke of the king wants to answer immediately.


    Therefore, the prince immediately went to the front of the emperor ningzong and bowed his body and said, "Your Majesty, since he left the palace, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, wandered alone in Lin''an. His money and belongings were stolen and he had no money. Xin Kui was taken in by a kind Restaurant owner. No matter what he ate and lived, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, didn''t sleep on the street."


    Hearing Wang Gonggong say this, Emperor ningzong nodded, and then praised: "I didn''t expect that the people of the Song Dynasty were kind-hearted people who could save people from difficulties. Such a good family is worthy of great praise."


    "Yes, what your majesty said is very true. It''s all the Enlightenment of your majesty." Duke Wang said to Emperor ningzong.


    With these words, father-in-law Wang continued to play: "Your Majesty, it''s just that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has just settled down, and then something big happened again."


    "What''s the big deal?" The emperor asked the Duke.


    "Your Majesty, it''s like this. A few days ago, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was assassinated by two groups of mysterious people in the hotel. Thanks to the protection of the people in the hotel, otherwise, I''m afraid Zhao Yun''s life will be lost."


    "Someone dares to assassinate the prince. Do you know the origin of these people?" Emperor ningzong asked.


    Mr. Wang replied, "there is no definite information about this old slave at present."


    After all, the emperor sent someone to see if the emperor''s eyes were the most dangerous


    After hearing Wang Gonggong''s request for instructions, the emperor ningzong did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked at the distance of the royal garden. After a long time, he asked the prince, "is there anything wrong with the prime minister''s residence of Shi Miyuan recently?"


    Mr. Wang replied: "the old slave didn''t hear of any major events in Mr. Shi''s residence recently. It''s quite normal for Mr. Shi to return to his residence to handle official business and receive officials from all walks of life after he went to court every day."


    After hearing Wang Gonggong''s Memorial, the emperor ningzong said to himself in an endless tone: "this prime minister, he''s quite calm recently."


    With these words, Emperor ningzong asked the prince, "what about the prince, how is he doing?"


    "It is said that there is nothing unusual about the prince reading in his east palace every day." The prince played.


    Emperor ningzong said with a smile: "it''s normal, it''s normal. I''m afraid it''s rough under the calm."


    With these words, the emperor of ningzong suddenly said to his father-in-law, "go to the prime minister''s residence and pass my oral instructions. Let the prime minister wait for me in the old place. I have something to discuss with him."


    "Yes." Duke Wang agreed, bowed to Emperor ningzong, and then turned to the prime minister''s office of Shi Miyuan.


    Seeing Wang Gonggong''s back in the distance, the emperor ningzong said to himself, "it''s time to come back, it''s time to come back."


    Besides, after Wang Gonggong went out of the palace, he didn''t dare to delay and soon arrived at Shi Miyuan''s residence.


    It''s said that Duke Wang came to pass on emperor ningzong''s oracles. Shi Miyuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly welcomed him into the hall of the prime minister''s residence, and then knelt down to listen to the emperor''s oracles.


    When he finished his oral instruction, Duke Wang immediately helped Shi Miyuan up. Then he bowed to Shi Miyuan and said, "I''ve met the prime minister."


    "No, no, Mr. Wang, you are too polite." Shi Miyuan said in a hurry.


    Wang Gonggong also said to Shi Miyuan in a very polite tone: "it''s right. You don''t have to be too modest, Prime Minister."


    After politeness, the duke said: "if there is nothing else, I will leave. Please leave quickly. The Lord is waiting for you."


    "Well, the prime minister knows. Then the prime minister won''t leave you. Mr. Wang, take your time." After that, he ordered the housekeeper in the mansion to send his father-in-law away.


    After that, Shi Miyuan quickly changed into plain clothes. Instead of sitting in a sedan chair or taking his entourage, he came to the Quyuan Fenghe restaurant by the West Lake.As soon as Shi Miyuan arrived at the restaurant, a man met him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Shi Miyuan nodded, and then followed him to the restaurant.


    Soon, two people came to a elegant room in the restaurant.


    The man who welcomed Shi Miyuan gently pushed open the door of the elegant room, made a gesture of invitation to Shi Miyuan, and then turned to leave.


    Without hesitation, Shi Miyuan immediately went inside and closed the door.


    I saw a man standing in the room, looking at the scenery outside the window. Shi Miyuan knew his identity. He was Emperor ningzong.


    Shi Miyuan went to the emperor ningzong, knelt down on the ground, and said: "I have seen your majesty Shi Miyuan."


    "Get up. It''s not on the court hall. Why do you have such a big ceremony?" Emperor ningzong said to Shi Miyuan.


    After listening to Emperor ningzong''s orders, Shi Miyuan dared to get up. Then he asked the emperor ningzong, "I don''t know what''s going on here."


    Ningzong emperor did not immediately answer Shi Miyuan''s question, but pointed to the scenery outside the West Lake and asked Shi Miyuan, "Ai Qing, look at the magnificent mountains and rivers outside. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many heroes are fighting for this piece of land. It''s really disconsolate to think about it."


    "It''s a great honor for your majesty to be able to follow your predecessors." Shi Yuan praised emperor ningzong.

 C1186

    After listening to Shi Miyuan''s words, Emperor ningzong said to him with a smile: "every minister likes to say that his emperor is brilliant, but there are several emperors in the world who are really brilliant. The most sad thing about being an emperor is that he thinks he is right and doesn''t know how many pounds he has. I still have self-knowledge."


    "Picturesque scenery, how many heroes at that time, your majesty can have such insight, I really admire you." After hearing what emperor ningzong said, Shi Miyuan said with emotion.


    After that, Shi Miyuan then asked, "Your Majesty suddenly called me here today. I don''t know what happened."


    Emperor ningzong did not immediately answer Shi Miyuan''s question, but asked: Shi Aiqing, you and I have known each other for so many years. Tell me for yourself, are you loyal or treacherous? "


    Shi Miyuan really didn''t expect that emperor ningzong would ask this question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer this question. He thought: if I said I was a loyal minister, the emperor might criticize me for boasting; but if I said I was a treacherous minister, I would beat myself in the face. What can I do?


    Seeing that Shi Miyuan didn''t answer this question immediately, he fell into deep meditation. The emperor ningzong asked him again, "what''s the matter, Shi Aiqing? Is this question hard for you to answer? Why don''t you speak?"


    "I have been loyal to your majesty for a few years. Who does your majesty think I am?" Shi Miyuan asked the emperor ningzong.


    When Emperor ningzong saw Shi Miyuan''s question, he laughed and said, "well, you Shi Miyuan, you are better than me."


    After laughing, the conversation turned around and said, "let''s put aside the matter of loyal ministers. Last time you were in charge of hunting, that happened in the hunting ground."


    When he heard that the emperor trusted Laochen, he felt that he was responsible for this matter


    Emperor ningzong asked faintly after Shi Miyuan finished saying, "now that the aftermath of this matter has not been settled, since this matter is due to you, it''s up to you to end this matter. Do you think so?"


    "I just don''t know how your majesty asked me to settle this matter?" Shi Miyuan asked.


    Emperor ningzong asked Shi Miyuan, "Zhao Yun, king of Yi, has been wandering outside since he was demoted. I want Shi Aiqing to take him back. Do you think so?"


    "Your Majesty is so kind. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was demoted for his guilt. Now your majesty has asked me to take him back. I think Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, will be very grateful when he knows." Shi Miyuan said to Emperor ningzong.


    Emperor ningzong ignored Shi Miyuan''s words, but said directly: "Shi Aiqing, don''t take anyone with you, just go to take Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to the palace to see me."


    After emperor ningzong''s command, Shi Miyuan asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, it''s just that I don''t know where Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is at present and what''s the situation like."


    Hearing what Shi Miyuan said, Emperor ningzong said with a smile: "there are so many capable people under prime minister Shi. It''s estimated that this matter can''t defeat you."


    "But there''s one thing you should remember. You must bring back Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to me completely. If Zhao Yun, king of Yi, is injured, you don''t have to live. You don''t have to come to see me. You should remember that." The emperor ningzong then said to Shi Miyuan.


    As a matter of fact, with Shi Miyuan''s good news, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, knows what happened to him since he left the palace. But now he is pretending to be confused in front of emperor ningzong. Therefore, after hearing what emperor ningzong said, he was shocked. He thought: the Emperor said this to me, does the emperor already know my secret.


    Thinking of this, Shi Miyuan said to the emperor ningzong: "Your Majesty also thinks highly of Weichen. Weichen really doesn''t know much about this matter, but since your majesty has given this matter to Weichen, please rest assured that Weichen will fulfill his mission."


    When Shi Miyuan finished speaking, Emperor ningzong said, "that''s it. You can go directly to meet Zhao Yun, king of Yi, now, so you don''t have to go back to your prime minister''s residence."


    After that, he got up and left.


    After emperor ningzong left, Shi Miyuan didn''t leave the room immediately. Instead, he sat on a chair and thought: it''s nothing for the emperor to see. I didn''t expect that he didn''t show his landscape. In fact, he was watching me in the dark. I''m afraid that the emperor knew a lot of things, but he didn''t find out with me. It''s really unpredictable. I can''t do it well this time I''m afraid I can''t get away from it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Miyuan felt that it was not too late for him to change, so he did not have too much delay. He quickly left the restaurant and went to the small restaurant where Zhao Yun, king of Yi, stayed.


    Shi Miyuan is now regarded as the prime minister. He is under Emperor ningzong and above all. He usually goes out in a sedan chair, so he seldom walks on his own. Moreover, he is not young, so it''s time to have dinner when he comes to the place where Zhao Yun, king of Yi, settled down.


    In the dining room of a small restaurant, Shangguan woman, seeing an old man in casual clothes, immediately welcomed him. She led Shi Miyuan to an empty table and called him under the table. Then she asked Shi Miyuan to wait for a moment and asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to come to tea.Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, heard Shangguan''s instructions. He hurried to Shi Miyuan with a teapot. He poured a cup of tea for Shi Miyuan politely and said, "my guest, drink tea."


    By this time, Shi Miyuan had recognized that it was the voice of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. With a smile, he looked up at Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, fixed his eyes and saw that this man was Shi Miyuan, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. He was stunned and thought to himself: Why did Shi Miyuan come here? Did he want to harm me!


    So there was a bit of vigilance, asked softly: "prime minister Shi, how do you come here, what do you want to do?"


    Shi Miyuan replied, "don''t be nervous, my Lord. I have no other intention to come here, but I have received you back to the palace according to the imperial edict of today''s emperor."


    The truth of Shi Miyuan''s words is really beyond Zhao Yun''s expectation, because he can''t figure out how his father will send him back to the palace to meet him, because his father knows who Shi Miyuan is, but now that Shi Miyuan says so, Zhao Yun can''t help but respond.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, asked Shi Miyuan to wait for a while and talk about it in detail after the business of the hotel was over.

 C1187

    After Shi Miyuan came to the small hotel where Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, explained his intention, because considering that the hotel was just for dinner and there were many people, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, asked him to wait until all the guests left, and then he began to talk quietly with Shi Miyuan.


    Through the conversation, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, feels that Shi Miyuan is really sent by his father to pick him up, so he agrees to go back with him.


    But his identity was top secret, and he never told Shangguan Yimu them. So Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought about it and told Shangguan Yimi that Shi Miyuan was a distant uncle of his. When he heard that he was in trouble in Lin''an, he wanted to take her to live.


    When Shangguan Yimu heard about it, she agreed, but Shangguan woman was a little reluctant to part with it. She packed up the daily necessities of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and handed them to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in a small package. After sending Zhao Yun and Shi Miyuan all the way, she turned back to her small hotel.


    At this time, it was very late, because emperor ningzong ordered Shi Miyuan to quietly send Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to the palace, so they couldn''t find someone to help them hire a sedan chair or something. They still walked to the palace in Lin''an City.


    Shi Miyuan was eager to send Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to the imperial palace to meet him. Zhao Yun, king of Yi, also wanted to see his father as soon as possible, so the speed of the two men was very fast.


    In less than two hours, the two men came to the south gate not far from the entrance to the palace.


    This is the place where Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, often went to the palace to meet his father. Today he came here again. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was filled with emotion and thought: the ups and downs of life are always unexpected!


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and walked to the gate of the imperial palace. But at this time, Shi Miyuan held Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and said, "Lord, don''t go until I observe you."


    After that, he and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, hid in the corner to observe the movement of the gate building. After a while, there was nothing unusual. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said to Shi Miyuan, "prime minister, what are you looking at? It''s all at the gate of the imperial palace. What else can I do? Hurry into the palace and meet my father."


    Shi Miyuan looked at Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, with a smile, and then said, "be careful. It''s always right."


    After that, he went on to say, "Lord, wait a moment. I''ll talk about the way first."


    Then, without waiting for Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to agree or not, he went to the front of a carriage, whispered to the driver of the carriage, and then stuffed something into the driver''s hand. Then he turned and left, and returned to the hiding place of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    At this time, after Shi Miyuan left, the carriage slowly drove to the gate of the palace.


    Soon the carriage reached the gate of the palace, and the garrison stopped it. Then a deputy general of the garrison came to the carriage.


    After the coachman of the carriage said a few words to the Deputy General of the royal guards, the Deputy General of the royal guards immediately bowed to the carriage, then stepped back a few steps, turned around, and made a sign to the people in the gate tower, as if to ask the people above to open the door, but unexpectedly, the torch suddenly became bright on the gate tower of the imperial palace Several archers appeared at the gate of the city and shot at the carriage. In the blink of an eye, the carriage was shot into a hornet''s nest, and the coachman didn''t know how many long arrows he had been shot.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was stunned. After a long time, he asked Shi Miyuan, "prime minister, how can someone dare to commit a crime in front of the gate of the imperial palace?"


    Shi Miyuan didn''t answer the question of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. Instead, he took Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and turned around to run. He ran all the way out before stopping.


    As soon as he stopped, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, quickly yelled, "prime minister, what are you running for? How is this going to happen?"


    "Let''s sit down and talk about it in detail." Shi Miyuan pointed to the stone bench on the side of the road and said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    After that, he sat down for a rest, and then said, "Lord, you haven''t seen it yet. Someone has been ambushing in the gate building of the imperial palace for a long time. Just wait for us to arrive, and then shoot me and King Yi to death together."


    After that, he took a breath and said, "when I first arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace, I was afraid of ambush, so I let the carriage in front of the gate of the imperial palace to test it in the name of you and me. Sure enough, someone really wanted to kill you and me."


    "Who is so rampant that he dares to do so in front of the gate of the imperial palace? It''s a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities?" Zhao Yun asked.


    Shi Miyuan gave a mysterious smile, and then said: "Lord, you think, who is the most unfavorable for you to go back to the palace, and who doesn''t want you to go back to the palace most? It''s not clear at a glance. This time, I''m also involved with you. Oh, I almost caught up with my life. It''s extremely dangerous!"


    According to Shi Miyuan, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, understood that the crown prince was behind this incident. In fact, since he became the king, there have been many dangers. Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, had thought about who did these things. But Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was a loyal man and thought to himself Although there are contradictions with the prince, he is the brother of a father''s compatriots. No matter how much the prince hates himself, he won''t kill him. However, this time, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, completely understood that the most merciless is the imperial family. For the sake of power, the throne, the country, and the brotherhood, everything is empty talk.Seeing that he had finished, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had been thinking about it and didn''t speak. Shi Miyuan then said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, in a tentative tone: "it seems that there is a suspicion of provoking the feelings between Wang Ye''s brothers, but please think about it. In the past, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Jiancheng, Prince of the Tang Dynasty, were not good brothers born of the same father, and they fought the world together Well, what''s the result? Mr. Wang, you are familiar with the history books. You should know better than me. "


    "I just want to be a peaceful and carefree prince. Prime minister Shi, I really don''t understand what you said. I still believe in the crown prince. This brother is united in his heart and his strength is to break gold." Although this person pretends to be confused, he knows that this is the truth.

 C1188

    After listening to the words of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, he knew that it was Zhao Yun who pretended to be confused in front of him. In fact, he believed what he said in his heart. But Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was wary of himself and didn''t want to go out with him.


    So Shi Miyuan didn''t go on with this topic, but asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "Lord, we can''t go back to the palace tonight. What do you think we should do next?"


    To tell the truth, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, had little experience in this kind of deception. Therefore, after hearing what Shi Miyuan said, he did not immediately answer Shi Miyuan''s question. Instead, he thought about it, and then asked, "prime minister Shi, how about we go to our own residence today and see our father in the Palace tomorrow morning?"


    After listening to Zhao Yun''s suggestion, Shi Miyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, with respect, there are archers waiting for us at the gate of the palace. I''m afraid there will be killers waiting for us near our residence. Now we don''t have any guards around us. If the killers find us, I''m afraid we will all become ghosts under the sword."


    "I can''t go back to my residence now. What do you say, Prime Minister Shi?" Zhao Yun, king of Yi, asked Shi Mi Yuan Dao.


    Hearing Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, ask himself what to do, Shi Miyuan can''t help but feel a little proud. He thinks that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is also a smart man, but after all, he still lacks social experience. When he encounters this kind of thing, he can''t do anything about it. He can''t come up with a suitable solution. In the end, he has to ask himself.


    Thinking of this, Shi Miyuan showed his face and said: "Lord, I know you usually have opinions on me, but you can rest assured that I''ve seen people''s hearts for a long time. At this critical moment, I''d like to be with you."


    After that, without waiting for Zhao Yun''s response, he went on to say, "don''t worry, my Lord. These little killers'' tricks can''t defeat me. I will guarantee you absolute safety, so you can rest assured."


    Listen to Shi Miyuan say so, this Yi King Zhao Yun thought: this matter certainly can''t defeat you Shi Miyuan, you think I don''t know.


    But Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, did not say that. He praised Shi Miyuan in a very kind tone: "this king knows that in terms of his ability to deal with problems, you, Prime Minister Shi, are the second. I''m afraid no one in the Song Dynasty dares to say the first."


    "Ha ha, I love you so much. I really don''t deserve it, but I always do my best to serve you." Shi Miyuan said with a smile.


    After that, Shi Miyuan said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, "I see you go with me to a place. I don''t think they can find it."


    "Where is it?" Asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Shi Miyuan replied, "you don''t have to ask me first. I''ll tell you when I go."


    After that, he led the Yi King Zhao Yun to get up and walk forward.


    They were afraid of being followed, so they beat around the Bush all the way. After a few steps, they looked back to see if they were followed.


    In this way, two people stop and go, has been walking for a long time, came to an alley.


    There are flowers and trees planted on both sides of the alley, and there are flat stones in the middle of the road. Moreover, there seems to be only one family in the alley. The layout seems to be an unusual place.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was a little confused, Shi Miyuan gave a mysterious smile and said, "don''t worry, Lord. You will know what this place is in a moment."


    Between speaking, the two men had come to the gate of the only family in the alley.


    Shi Miyuan stretched out his right hand and knocked on the gate.


    Soon, a pretty boy opened the door and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Nonsense, what do you say your uncle came to you for? How did you become a boy?" Shi Miyuan cheered angrily.


    Shi Miyuan was the Prime Minister of a country in the Song Dynasty. He had a sense of dignity, so when he saw that Shi Miyuan was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything. He still said to Shi Miyuan in a respectful tone: "please don''t be angry, uncle. Since you are here, you know that we have an appointment here, but I didn''t hear that we have an appointment today People, so I take the liberty to ask you, and please don''t be angry. "


    Listen to this little guy say so, this history Mi Yuan coldly say: "this big uncle is how identity, that need what appointment."


    After that, Shi Miyuan whispered a few words in his ear. He bowed to Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. Then he went in and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, looked at Shi Miyuan with suspicious eyes.


    Knowing what Yi King Zhao Yun meant, Shi Miyuan confidently said to Yi King Zhao Yun, "don''t worry, Lord. Someone will come out to meet us soon."


    After that, after thinking about it, he said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, "but there''s one thing, you can''t reveal your true identity. After a while, you''ll still use the name" Zhao song "you used in the hotel. At that time, you''ll say that you''re my little brother from my hometown. As for other kings, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with everything."As soon as Shi Miyuan''s words came to an end, the door opened again.


    A middle-aged lady came out with the young man who had just opened the door.


    After seeing Shi Miyuan, the lady laughed and said politely, "it''s Mr. Shi. You are here late at night. This damned little fellow has made you wait outside the gate for such a long time. Let''s see how we can deal with him later. "


    after that, the lady dressed up said a great blessing to Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Seeing this situation, Shi Miyuan said: "Madam Zhang, I don''t know what kind of identity I am. I can''t get along with a little guy. Besides, who doesn''t know? It''s always hard for you to get in here, madam Zhang. If ordinary people rush into you, I''m afraid you''ll be knocked out by your servants. "


    Mrs. Zhang laughed in a hurry and said," Uncle Shi, you made fun of my concubine. "


    After that, he pointed to Zhao Yun, the Yi King beside Shi Miyuan, and asked, "Uncle Shi, this young man around you looks so handsome and elegant. He must be an extraordinary person. I don''t know what is sacred and is worthy of being taken here by Uncle Shi?"

 C1189

    When Mrs. Zhang asked about the origin of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, she said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhang, you want to know who is standing next to me. You''d better invite us in first, and then I''ll talk to you in detail. It seems impolite to let me stand outside the door."


    After listening to Shi Miyuan, the lady quickly apologized to Shi Miyuan and said, "I''m so sorry for uncle Shi. I''m so happy to see two distinguished guests coming to my concubine. I forgot to invite them in for a moment. It''s really impolite."


    After that, he quickly made a gesture of invitation, and then led the way ahead to welcome Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    When he came in, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, realized that the house was really full of holes. He saw that the whole house seemed to be built in a garden, with pavilions, rockeries, bridges and flowing water. It was very pleasing to the eye, and had the charm of Jiangnan garden.


    After walking for a while, the three came to the hall of the house. Mrs. Zhang asked Shi Miyuan and Yi Wang Zhao Yun to sit in the upper position, and then sat down with each other.


    After the three people sat down, soon someone came up with fragrant tea.


    Seeing the tea coming up, Shi Miyuan immediately picked it up and took a sip. Then he said to Mrs. Zhang, "I''ve been busy all day today. I''m really thirsty. This cup of tea is really at the right time. It''s a good brew."


    After hearing what Shi Miyuan said, Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "Mr. Shi, you''re really joking. As an old man, you can''t drink any kind of tea in the world. You can take the tea from my concubine here, and it can be seen by your old man."


    After that, he looked at Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, who was sitting on one side and didn''t speak. Then he said to Shi Miyuan, "the distinguished guest you brought with you, uncle Shi, hasn''t introduced you to my concubine."


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhang mentioned this, Shi Miyuan laughed and said, "I''ve been chatting with you, but I''ve forgotten this."


    After that, according to the meeting at the gate and Yi Wang Zhao Yun discussed, said again to this lady Zhang.


    After listening to Shi Miyuan''s introduction, Mrs. Zhang said: "I say, Mr. Zhao is a little brother from Mr. Shi''s hometown. With Mr. Shi''s support, everyone in Lin''an City will give Mr. Zhao some face. Mr. Zhao, you must have a boundless future. At that time, you should take care of your concubine."


    After Mrs. Zhang finished, Shi Miyuan said to Mrs. Zhang, "my little brother is here for the first time. Don''t think about my little brother."


    Mrs. Zhang covered her mouth and said with a smile: "with you, uncle Shi, how dare you?"


    At this time, Shi Miyuan said: "hurry to prepare the food and wine. Today, I and my little brother haven''t had a meal yet. It''s late, but I''m hungry."


    After that, he asked Zhang Fu in a very mysterious tone: "why can''t this girl Cuiyu come out to accompany her?"


    Mrs. Zhang replied: "to tell you the truth, Miss Cuiyu didn''t see any guests today, so the Yanyu building is closed today. But I heard that uncle Shi is here. Miss Cuiyu is dressing up. There will be a wonderful show for you and your little brother in a moment."


    After that, he said: as for the food and wine, you don''t have to worry about it. You can rest assured that it will be ready soon.


    Sure enough, not long after that, I saw a young man come to the living room again, saluted Mrs. Zhang, and then said that the food and wine were ready.


    So this lady took Shi Miyuan and Yi Wang Zhao Yun to the dining place.


    This lady is really an elegant person. She arranged the table in a pavilion in the water. There is a round platform in the distance of the pavilion, with lanterns all around. I don''t know what it is for.


    When she came to the table, the lady asked Shi Miyuan to sit in the master''s seat. Shi Miyuan said to the lady: "I was taken care of by my little brother''s father. Today, I''ll let my little brother sit in the master''s seat. Let''s be together. What do you think?"


    "Since you arranged it like this, I will obey you." Mrs. Zhang said to Shi Miyuan,


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, quickly said, "it''s not very good. I''d better let my eldest brother take the seat."


    "You''re welcome. You should take the seat." History Miyuan said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    After that, regardless of whether Zhao Yun agreed or not, he pushed Zhao Yun to the throne.


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, had no choice but to sit on the throne.


    After everyone sat down, the lady raised her glass and said, "since Mr. Zhao is in the master''s seat, the first glass of wine will be given to Mr. Zhao by my concubine and Mr. Shi.


    After that, he raised his glass with Shi Miyuan.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, naturally raised his glass, and all three drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking the wine and putting down the glass, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said to Mrs. Zhang, "I came late at night to disturb you. I have a dream of your warm hospitality. It''s really very grateful to Zhao."Mrs. Zhang listened to what Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said in a hurry: Mr. Zhao, why are you polite? The relationship between uncle Shi and my concubine is extraordinary. Since you are my brother, my concubine will treat you well.


    See two people so polite, this history Mi Yuan says with a smile: "you all don''t be polite, all as is own person good."


    "What Mr. Shi said is that they are all our own people. Why be polite?" Said Mrs. Zhang.


    After that, Mrs. Zhang asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "Mr. Zhao, how do you feel about the wine after you drink it from your concubine?"


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, replied: "I''m not very proficient in wine, but after tasting this wine today, I feel that it tastes mellow and has a fresh aroma, which makes people have endless aftertaste."


    After that, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought a little and said, "this fragrance seems to be the fragrance of osmanthus."


    After listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, the lady praised: "Mr. Zhao, you are modest enough to say that you don''t understand wine. In fact, you are the confidant of this wine. To be honest, this wine is made from Osmanthus fragrans by my humble concubine. It''s called osmanthus honey. Only when you come to such noble guests as you and uncle Shi, can I give it up for drinking. People in leisure don''t have such good luck."


    "Yes, this lady is right. Even I haven''t drunk it several times. Today, I''m also touched by my little brother." Shi Miyuan laughed and said.


    While they were chatting about the wine, suddenly there came a melodious sound of Qin from nowhere.

 C1190

    Just as Shi Miyuan and others were drinking in the pavilion, suddenly there came a melodious sound of Qin.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was also a fan of Guqin. When he heard the sound, he looked in the direction of the sound. He did not know when, on the platform not far in front of the pavilion, there was a young woman playing the Guqin.


    At this time, the bright moon is in the sky, and all sounds are quiet. The girl''s piano sound is like a big pearl, and the small pearl falls on the jade plate. Sometimes it''s euphemistic and sad, and sometimes it''s impassioned and passionate. This is a song that should only be heard in the sky and in the world.


    This situation, this scene, is really intoxicating.


    Of course, Shi Miyuan''s three people are no exception. They all feel as if they are immortal.


    Before she knew it, Qin Sheng suddenly stopped. She suddenly jumped up and seemed to hold something. Then, like a fairy, she came to the pavilion where the three people were drinking.


    After the woman came to the pavilion, she bowed herself and gave a gift. Then she opened her lips and said, "I''m not worried about the gift."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, didn''t know the origin of the girl, so he didn''t speak first.


    At this time, Shi Miyuan laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. This carefree girl''s piano skill is really more and more exquisite. She doesn''t have any earthly spirit. I''m really impressed."


    The woman replied, "it''s a great honor for me to be in the eye of Mr. Shi."


    "You''re welcome, girl. Let''s sit together." Shi Miyuan said to this worry free.


    This carefree seems to be very familiar with Shi Miyuan, and without any hesitation, he immediately sat at the bottom of the table.


    After the woman sat down, Shi Miyuan introduced to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, "little brother, this girl is the apple of Lady Zhang''s eye. Her name is Wuyou. She plays zither with one hand. I don''t know how many princes and grandsons in the capital have been charmed. She is really the unparalleled national player in Lin''an City."


    It is said that this woman is the master of zither music in the capital. Wuyou, the king of Yi, can''t help but be surprised.


    It turned out that this woman named Wuyou had also heard of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    It turns out that there has always been a very elegant place in Lin''an City. Most people don''t know its specific place. Only those who are appreciated by their owners can invite them, and those who are idle can''t even enter.


    In this place, there is a strange woman named Wuyou. It is said that because her family was very poor when she was a child, the family could not support her, so she was sent to a rich man.


    Because this woman named Wuyou was born with a pair of skilful hands and was very gifted in temperament, the rich man who adopted her started to invite famous teachers to tutor her when he was young.


    Sure enough, under the guidance of these famous teachers, this woman named Wuyou is developing rapidly. Many music lovers are proud to hear the sound of Wuyou.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, as a music lover, naturally wants to listen to the music of Wu you girl. However, because Wu you girl is a piano player in a romantic place, and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is a clean person. He never goes to these places. Therefore, although he has been admiring the music of Wu you girl, he has never been able to listen to it. He doesn''t want to be here today I can''t believe I can see this person''s piano sound.


    Although Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, knew about this carefree girl, he thought again: just now, Shi Miyuan had told Mrs. Zhang that he was a little brother who had just come from his hometown, and this carefree woman had been in Lin''an City for a long time. Even if she knew about her, she would pretend not to know in front of Mrs. Zhang and the carefree girl Otherwise, I''m afraid of being exposed.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun pretended to be surprised and said, "I''m very lucky to meet a master of music like Wu you girl when I first came to Lin''an."


    After that, he raised his glass and said to Wuyou, "girl, I''m also a temperament lover. Today, I''d like to borrow flowers and offer a toast to you."


    Although this carefree does not know the true identity of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, seeing that people like Shi Miyuan are accompanying each other in the lateral position, and let Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, sit in the main position, we know that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, after Zhao Yun, king of Yi, raised his glass, he immediately raised his glass and said, "Mr. Zhao, you''re welcome. I really don''t deserve it. "


    after that, he raised his glass, touched Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and drank it down.


    When they finished speaking, Shi Miyuan joked: "worry free girl, I''m a little brother, who has a high vision. He can''t even look at a leisurely woman. Today, when I see you, worry free girl, I can take the initiative to drink with you, but I''ve never done anything before. This is worry free girl''s face."


    Mrs. Zhang happily continued: "yes, my daughter, grandson Wang and the rich merchant, I don''t know how many I have met, and I never pay attention to her. Today, after playing the piano, I came to accompany her with wine, which broke his or her precedent."


    After that, Mrs. Zhang said to Wuyou, "daughter, you''ve heard your zither. Why don''t you take advantage of this good night to sing for the two distinguished guests?""Yes, my daughter." No worries, princess.


    I can only see this carefree song of the Tang Dynasty poet''s "spring hope":


    the country is broken, the mountains and rivers are here, and the city is full of vegetation in spring.


    When I feel the flowers splashing tears, I hate the birds.


    A letter from home is worth ten thousand gold.


    White head scratch shorter, Hunyu too hairpin.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought that the woman in the wind and dust, even if she had some talent, would sing some songs of yingyanyan. He didn''t think that the woman was singing the widely praised patriotic poem "Chunwang".


    "I can''t help but think that the girl who has been singing" no worries "to the queen of Shang Dynasty is really a place where she has no worries."


    "Mr. Zhao is over praised. I just like the artistic conception of this poem. I remember that since the Song Dynasty moved to the south, the great mountains and rivers in the North fell into the hands of the Jin people, and the people were displaced. Those powerful people only know how to sing and dance. Do you know when Master Wang will return to the Central Plains and return my old capital?" Carefree said with emotion.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, felt that the more she communicated with each other, the more she felt that this woman had extraordinary insight. She said, "I really admire the girl who worries about the world. It''s just the so-called" women do not let men. The girl''s heart really makes many men in this world blush. "

 C1191

    After listening to the words of Zhao Yun, king of Yi, Wuyou said with a faint smile, "Mr. Zhao, maybe this is what we often say:" I''m humble and dare not forget to worry about my country. "


    "Why do you belittle yourself, girl? It''s a hero since ancient times. There are heroines in the world of mortals. Let''s not tell the stories of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru, Hongfu girl and qiuranke. There are stories of Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu in our Dynasty." Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Wu you girl.


    Wu you girl replied: "Zhuo Wenjun, Hong Fu Nu and Liang Hongyu mentioned by Mr. Zhao are all marvelous women who are both literate and martial arts from ancient times to modern times. How dare Wu you compare with these people?"


    After that, Wu you smiles and replies: however, Liang Hongyu of this dynasty really admires her.


    "Yes, this liang Hongyu is really the first strange woman in my dynasty." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang, who was sitting on one side, said: "I see that Mr. Zhao has a broad history, and my carefree daughter highly praises Mrs. Liang Hongyu. Why don''t Mr. Zhao tell us the story of Mrs. Liang Hongyu in the past for us?"


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, replied in a hurry, "Madam Zhang, I''m flattered. I''m very shallow, but since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you about it for you."


    After that, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, went on to say: Liang Hongyu was originally from Chizhou. Her father and grandfather were both military generals. Liang Hongyu was influenced by this family environment every day, and naturally practiced martial arts. Unfortunately, her father and grandfather were killed in the battle of conquering fangla for delaying military flights. Since then, Liang Hongyu''s family has been slow Later, because of the pressure of life, Liang Hongyu became a prostitute in Jingkou camp;


    and his husband Han Shizhong was also a hero, who also took part in the battle against Fang La. After the battle, Tong Guan, the commander of the song army, led the army back to Korea. When he passed by Jingkou, he called some people to celebrate with him, including Liang Hongyu On the banquet, Han Shizhong''s heroism aroused Liang Hongyu''s admiration, and Liang Hongyu, who was very handsome, attracted Han Shizhong deeply, and they fell in love with each other, so they became spouses.


    after they became husband and wife, they went south with Emperor Gaozong of the song Dynasty. In the third year of Jianyan, the Jin army went south again, and the soldiers arrived in Chuzhou. In this case, we were Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty The emperor had to flee to Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas. In this process, the imperial army organized a rebellion to force Emperor Gaozong to abdicate. In this rebellion, Han Shizhong''s wife and son were also detained.


    after the incident, the Prime Minister Zhu SHENGFEI secretly negotiated with the Empress Dowager to send Liang Hongyu out of the city to call for Han Shizhong in Xiuzhou, and immediately led his troops to King Qin After the Empress Dowager''s approval, Zhu SHENGFEI pretends to stand on the side of the Imperial Army controlling Miao Fu, persuading the Miao Fu to let Liang Hongyu out of the city and go to win over Han Shizhong, who is stationed in Xiuzhou. Miao Fu doesn''t know there''s fraud, so he follows Zhu SHENGFEI''s advice and sends Liang Hongyu out of the city. Liang Hongyu takes this opportunity to go straight to Han Shizhong''s barracks and command the army to level Miao together with Han Shizhong Because of Fu''s rebellion, Han Shizhong was appointed general Pingkou Zuo, and Liang Hongyu was also appointed Mrs. an.


    when Jin heard that there was internal strife in the Song Dynasty, he sent Jin Wushu to fight south, burning, killing and looting all the way. In this process, he was met with tenacious resistance from the people of the Song Dynasty. Seeing that it was no good for the Jin army to stay any longer, it decided to withdraw to the north, Han Shizhong was serving as the Zhi Zhi envoy. When he heard that the Jin soldiers were withdrawing from the south, he immediately led eight thousand elite soldiers under his command to block the way of the general of the Jin State. In terms of strength, there were 100000 Jin soldiers at this time. Moreover, because he was homesick and eager to return home, he must fight to the death. In this case, Jin Wushu took the initiative to make an appointment with Han Shizhong on the date of the battle. When it was time, it was a good time Han Shizhong''s wife beat the drum and beat back the Jin soldiers'' attacks;


    after being doggedly blocked by Han Shizhong, Jin Wushu tried to return to the north of the Yangtze River. However, the song Navy led by Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu had many warships, and these warships were ten points tall and powerful. However, the Jin people came from the north, and their soldiers were not good at water warfare, and even even had a strong attack Boats and boats are not very good at driving. In this case, Song Jun forced Jin Bing''s boats back many times and blocked Jin Bing in Huang tiandang;


    after defeating Jin Bing many times, Han Shizhong was a little proud. Just at this time, a man, because of greed for money, offered a stratagem to the Jin people and let them secretly dig an old silted river. As a result, Jin Bing was defeated With this strategy, we dredged the river and ran away in the fog.


    when Han Shizhong''s song army found that it was too late to catch up, although it did not annihilate the Jin army, it also greatly increased the power of our song army. However, Liang Hongyu never stopped asking for a reward. Instead, she wrote to ask the court to punish herself for the crime of indulging the enemy. Liang Hongyu''s move made me very angry Song Junmin was very moved, and Emperor Gaozong of Song Dynasty issued an edict to appoint her as "the wife of Yang state";


    in the fifth year of Shaoxing, Han Shizhong was appointed as the Anhua Jiedu envoy of Wuning, and was stationed in Chuzhou again. During this period, Liang Hongyu and Han Shizhong led their soldiers to reinforce the city wall by taking huaishui as the boundary, and beat back the Jin army''s attack many times;


    at the same time, because of years of war At that time, there was a great shortage of food in Chuzhou. Both the soldiers and the common people of Liming often had no food and no place to live. In order to solve the problem of food for the army and the people, the couple actively cultivated while looking for food to satisfy their hunger. In the process, Liang Hongyu found a kind of Porphyra that can be eaten, and called on the army and the people to eat it.Slowly, after years of hard work, Chuzhou regained its former vitality and became a strong fortress that the Jin people did not dare to invade. Every time the Jin soldiers think about the invasion to the south, they think of the Song Dynasty strong army led by Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu, and they will give up the idea of the invasion to the south again, and the people on the border will also be able to recuperate.


    unfortunately, during the long military career, Liang Hongyu died of illness in the army on August 26, Shaoxing. After Liang Hongyu passed away, Han Shizhong continued to fight Jin Bing later saw through the world and resigned to seclusion in West Lake. After his death, he was buried with Liang Hongyu at the foot of Lingyan mountain in Suzhou. Lingyan mountain used to be the site of Fu Chai''s palace, the king of Wu, with beautiful scenery. Since ancient times, it has been said that Lingyan is the most beautiful in the south of the Yangtze River, and Lingyan is the best in the Tiantai. After Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu passed away, they were buried here. They can always wait for the great mountains and rivers of Song Dynasty and bless Song Dynasty to recover as soon as possible. "

 C1192

    After listening to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, he said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. I don''t have the martial arts like Mrs. Liang Hongyu. Otherwise, I really want to join the army and defend my country."


    Hearing this, Shi Miyuan laughed and said, "everyone in this world comes to this world with their own reasons. It''s just like you worry free girl. Although you don''t have the Kung Fu to attack, your Qin skill is unparalleled in the world. In the past, Zhuge Kongming used to scare away Sima Yi''s army in the Wei kingdom with a Qin sound."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Shi is really comforting. How dare I compare with Sima Yi?" Said Mrs. Zhang.


    Shi Miyuan then said to Mrs. Zhang, "don''t believe me, madam. Maybe one day my words will come true."


    After that, Shi Miyuan took a look at Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and said, "I think it''s almost done tonight. Let''s finish the banquet. I and * are a little tired. Please ask Mrs. Zhang to arrange for me to have a rest."


    Hearing what Shi Miyuan said, Mrs. Zhang immediately said: in that case, uncle Shi and Mr. Zhao will go to rest with me.


    After that, Mrs. Zhang let her daughter leave first.


    Zhao Yun and Shi Miyuan, the king of Yi, followed this lady to the guest room of Yanyu building.


    This lady first arranges this Yi Wang Zhao Yun in a guest room, then takes Shi Miyuan to another guest room. They enter the room. After closing the door, Shi Miyuan pulls this lady into her arms.


    It turns out that Mrs. Zhang was also the hostess of a wealthy family in her early years. Later, because of revenge from her enemies, her family was killed and she had no support in her life. She opened this Yanyu building with her own house and adopted some women as her adopted daughters. She trained them to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from childhood. When these girls grew up, she went to accompany those dignitaries, Scholars and poets talk about poetry and Taoism, and carefree girl is one of the most outstanding girls adopted by Mrs. Zhang.


    Later, Mrs. Zhang opened the Yanyu building. I don''t know what happened, but her former enemy knew it, and the enemy came to find trouble again. Just when the enemy came to find him, Shi Miyuan happened to be playing in the Yanyu building. Because he often came, he was very familiar with Mrs. Zhang and had a good talk with her, so he stood up She settled the matter for Mrs. Zhang.


    Since then, Lin''an has no one to support her in the city.


    And Shi Miyuan also uses this unique place of Yanyu building to invite some useful people to come here to woo him. Therefore, the relationship between Mrs. Zhang and Shi Miyuan is extraordinary. Mrs. Zhang knows many secret things about Shi Miyuan.


    Besides, the two people have not seen each other for a long time. After a long separation and reunion, Mrs. Zhang asked Shi Miyuan who Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was.


    Shi Miyuan said to Mrs. Zhang: "my heart, it doesn''t matter who I bring, but you must let your carefree daughter get close to the man I bring as soon as you have the chance. I think he likes your carefree daughter very much."


    "Why do you do that?" This lady asked Shi mi Yuandao.


    Shi Miyuan gave a mysterious smile, and then said to Mrs. Zhang, "don''t worry about this. Let your carefree daughter let go of the means. As long as the man I brought is happy, you will be rich and prosperous, and you will enjoy it forever."


    "I don''t know if you''ve been close to my daughter since you were young." Mrs. Zhang said to Shi Miyuan.


    Shi Miyuan laughed and then said, "don''t worry. I''ve seen it just now at the banquet. I''ve never seen it before. In the past, when she saw other men, no matter how noble they were, they were indifferent and arrogant. But this time, I''m looking at Mr. Zhao''s eyes , with a kind of enthusiasm and desire in her indifference, which shows that Wuyou has moved her heart to master Zhao brought by me. If you let Wuyou get close to master Zhao, even if she doesn''t like it on the surface, she will be secretly happy in her heart. I can''t be wrong about that. "


    "You are an old hand in love. You can see this between men and women at a glance. I feel inferior to you." Mrs. Zhang said to Shi Miyuan.


    Then, Mrs. Zhang went on to say, "since you are so sure, do as you say. If you say so, I will not forget your good deeds."


    Finish saying these, this madam fiercely kisses on Shi Mi Yuan''s face. It turns out that Shi Miyuan doesn''t like young and beautiful women, but rather mature middle-aged women like Mrs. Zhang.


    This is one of the reasons why the relationship between their views can be so close.


    And after Shi Miyuan laughed, he said to Mrs. Zhang, "the matter of worry free is settled. There is one more thing for you to do.""What''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhang asked.


    Shi Miyuan looked at Mrs. Zhang, then thought about it again, and then said, "I''m going to fix a letter now. You can send your capable people here to Mr. Li Zhixiao, the right counsellor and Minister of Dali temple. When Mr. Li sees the letter, he will know how to reply."


    "Remember, don''t let others find out. You must hand it over to Mr. Li Zhixiao in person." Shi Miyuan also told Zhang Fu to be humane.


    Mrs. Zhang disapproved and said: "you can rest assured. I''m not dealing with the secret affairs you told me. There was a mistake in the past."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. If I don''t trust you, I won''t let you handle this matter. It''s just that this matter is too important. I have to tell you more just in case." Shi Miyuan said to Mrs. Zhang with a serious face.


    After that, Shi Miyuan got up from the bed, put on his coat, sat on the chair in the room and wrote a letter.


    After writing, it was handed over to Mrs. Zhang.


    Now that Mrs. Zhang knew the importance of this matter, she did not delay. Instead, she immediately packed her clothes and came out of Shi Miyuan''s room.

 C1193

    After Mrs. Zhang left her room, Shi Miyuan didn''t lie down again. He still sat on the chair and fell into deep thinking.


    It turns out that since Shi Miyuan''s last plan to marry his daughter Shi Yaxing to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, went bankrupt, he has been thinking about how to hold Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in a close way.


    But after thinking hard for a long time, there was no good plan.


    this time, it was a coincidence that emperor ningzong heard that someone was going to do harm to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, so he asked Shi Miyuan to pick him up secretly.


    So after being assassinated and blocked at the gate of the palace, Shi Miyuan suddenly had an idea to lead Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to his wife Zhang. In this way, you can use Mrs. Zhang''s daughter Wuyou to approach Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and Mrs. Zhang''s mother and daughter are in the control of Shi Miyuan. In this way, if Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, gets closer to Wu you It will certainly be very beneficial for Shi Miyuan to control Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Moreover, the fact that emperor ningzong sent himself to meet Yi King Zhao Yun secretly also shows that although the emperor ningzong has established a prince, Yi King Zhao Yun still has an irreplaceable position in the heart of emperor ningzong. As long as Zhao Yun cooperates with himself, it is entirely possible to help him to the throne of the emperor. In this way, he can rely on his support Li Zhigong, continue to be his prime minister.


    Think of here, this history Mi Yuan can''t help leaking out a sinister smile in the corner of the mouth.


    Then he got up and went to bed.


    Because he was tired, as soon as he lay down in bed, Shi Miyuan soon fell into a dream, so he woke up early the next morning.


    After waking up, Shi Mi didn''t disturb Zhao Yun, but quietly went straight to the place where Mrs. Zhang lived.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard that it was Shi Miyuan, she immediately got up, put on her clothes and opened the door..


    seeing that Shi Miyuan came into the room, she said in a coquettish way: "Oh, my uncle, I stayed with you that night last night. Now this morning, you come to the slave''s house again. You are so old-fashioned and can really make trouble."


    Listen to this Mrs. Zhang said, Shi Miyuan not angry to Mrs. Zhang said: "I''m he et al. How can I indulge in wine and sex?"


    After that, Shi Miyuan asked eagerly, "I asked you to arrange someone to deliver the letter last night. Did you deliver it?"


    "Yes, after you handed the letter to me at that time, I sent it to one of my confidants from where you came out. I just don''t know how to return it. Up to now, I haven''t come back." Mrs. Zhang replied.


    When he heard that the messenger had not come back yet, Shi Miyuan was shocked and said to Mrs. Zhang, "it''s broken, it''s broken."


    "What''s the matter? In Lin''an City, who can treat you like Uncle Shi? " Said Mrs. Zhang.


    Shi Miyuan didn''t respond to Mrs. Zhang''s words. Instead, he said to Mrs. Zhang eagerly, "now you hurry to call shangwuyou. I''ll call Mr. Zhao, who I brought with me. Then we''ll go to another house I bought from the secret passage of your room......"


    "what''s the matter, so anxious?" Mrs. Zhang asked.


    Shi Miyuan said to Mrs. Zhang: "don''t ask, just do it. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late, but don''t disturb other people here."


    Although Mrs. Zhang didn''t know the reason why Shi Miyuan did this at this time, she knew the seriousness of the matter from Shi Miyuan''s look, because Mrs. Zhang had never seen Shi Miyuan so panicked.


    So they separated from Shi Miyuan and rushed to call their respective people.


    When Shi Miyuan came to Zhao Yun''s room, he saw that Zhao Yun had opened the door and was pacing back and forth in the room.


    After Shi Miyuan came in, he didn''t say anything. He pulled up Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and went out.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, saw Shi Miyuan pull him up and went out in a hurry. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on, so he followed Shi Miyuan and asked him what had happened.


    This history Mi Yuan let Yi Wang Zhao Yun don''t ask first, wait a while he knew.


    Between speaking, they came to Mrs. Zhang''s residence, and saw that Mrs. Zhang had brought worry free to the house.


    When he saw Shi Miyuan come in, he immediately closed the door.


    Shi Miyuan seems to be very familiar with Mrs. Zhang''s bedroom. He goes to Mrs. Zhang''s bed, reaches for his hand and presses it on the right side of the head of the bed. Then he hears a sound of gear turning. The big bed Mrs. Zhang is sleeping in slowly moves to one side.


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, fixed his eyes and saw a downward extending step under the bed where Mrs. Zhang was sleeping.


    At this time, Shi Miyuan let Mrs. Zhang''s mother and daughter take Yi Wang Zhao Yun down first.


    After they went down first, Shi Miyuan hesitated for a moment, then set the tent of the room on fire as soon as he gritted his teeth, and then he also hurried down the steps.


    After Shi Miyuan went down, he closed the machine again, and turned around to see his wife and daughter and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, waiting for him inside.When Mrs. Zhang saw Shi Miyuan coming down, she didn''t speak. She immediately led the way and walked along the tunnel.


    This secret passage is very long. Mrs. Zhang took them for a long time before she came to a stone gate.


    The lady Zhang fumbled carefully on the stone gate with her hand, then stretched out her index finger and pressed it gently, and the stone gate opened itself.


    After entering the stone gate, there are the upward steps. Under the guidance of Mrs. Zhang, the three people walk slowly up the steps. There is a special square iron block at the top to block the way.


    Mrs. Zhang looks at Shi Miyuan and smiles. Then she taps three times on the iron block. Suddenly, the iron block above opens with a bang.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhang didn''t hesitate, so she immediately took Shi Miyuan and his three men to the top. I saw a middle-aged man dressed as a shopkeeper standing above. When they all came up, he bowed and said, "madam, uncle Shi, as soon as I heard the bell, I came to open the iron block on the channel for you. It''s the first time that the channel has been used for so many years. "


    originally, there is a delicate mechanism on the iron block. As long as the people below knock the iron block according to the preset knocking method, the people waiting on the top will hear the bell and immediately come to lift the iron block for those who want to come up below.

 C1194

    After the man who opened the iron block finished speaking, Shi Miyuan said to him, "shopkeeper Qian, I''ve arranged you here just to use this emergency secret channel for one day. I don''t want to use it today."


    "Yes, it''s a villain''s honor and duty to serve shiye." Shopkeeper Qian bowed to answer.


    After that, the money manager immediately led Shi Miyuan and others out of the room on the exit of the secret passage.


    When the people came out, they saw that this was a separate courtyard at the back of the house.


    Mrs. Zhang is familiar with this place. After she comes out, she looks in the direction of her own Yanyu building. She can''t help but be surprised to see that the direction of Yanyu building is full of fire.


    I asked Shi Miyuan how it happened.


    Shi Miyuan didn''t answer Mrs. Zhang''s question, but ordered the money manager to lead them into the room.


    After everyone entered the room, Shi Miyuan and others sat down, but the money manager''s estimation was Shi Miyuan''s subordinate, just stood aside respectfully.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Shi Miyuan said, "shopkeeper Qian, I have a few things to tell you now."


    "Ask Mr. Shi to tell me. I''ll do it right away." Shopkeeper Qian replied.


    Shi Miyuan said: "the first thing is that from now on, no one is allowed to enter this courtyard except you. You should be responsible for arranging our food and accommodation. The second thing is that you go to the place where the fire happened just now to see what the situation is. Remember not to expose your identity. "


    the shopkeeper Qian agreed and went out.


    When the money manager went out, Shi Miyuan got up and closed the door of the room in person.


    Then he sat down on the chair again, looked at Mrs. Zhang, and said to her, "Mrs. Zhang, you asked who burned your house just now. Now I tell you that I set the fire. "


    after hearing what Shi Miyuan said, Mrs. Zhang, her mother and daughter in the house, and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, were shocked.


    This lady complained about Shi Miyuan: "my uncle, you know how much my thoughts have been spent on the Yanyu building. Now you burn it down with a fire. It''s too much. You''ll accompany me. "


    " hum, if I don''t set fire to your Yanyu building, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. Your broken house is more important than the life of me and others. Besides, it''s not a problem for me to give you a hundred children and eighty seats when I come back. What''s the pain? " Shi Miyuan said with disapproval.


    Mrs. Zhang listened to what Shi Miyuan said, and said: "well, well, everyone knows that your uncle Shi''s family has a golden mountain and a silver sea. This family property is nothing to you. What you say today will count. I think it''s up to Mr. Zhao to prove it. At that time, you have to accompany me to a better house."


    This time, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, saw the means of Shi Miyuan himself. A house of another family was burned when it was said to be burned. He didn''t even discuss with others. He was really cruel in doing things.


    So when she heard that Mrs. Zhang asked her to make a proof, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said, "this proof can be made under me. In my eldest brother''s house, it''s as rich as Mrs. Zhang said. It''s a piece of cake to build a house with Mrs. Zhang."


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, followed suit, Shi Miyuan said, "don''t say that. I''ve always got so much wealth. I''ve always got it right."


    When these people were talking in the room, there was a knock outside the door. Shi Miyuan asked the knock to push the door in.


    This person is the money manager who just went out.


    Seeing that his forehead was still sweating after he pushed the door in, Shi Miyuan said to him, "shopkeeper Qian, it''s hard. Please sit down and have a cup of tea, have a rest, and talk about what you see."


    Shopkeeper Qian seemed to be very afraid of Shi Miyuan. Although Shi Miyuan kindly asked him to sit down, he still stood there and said to Shi Miyuan, "shiye, I went to the place where the fire broke out and saw that the government officials had arrived at the scene. Many people were fighting the fire. But it''s strange that I saw the corpses from a distance and only saw those corpses Besides the burns, there seems to be the scars of being stabbed by the sword. I don''t know who did it


    After hearing this, Shi Miyuan pointed to Mrs. Zhang''s mother and daughter and said to shopkeeper Qian, "you can arrange these two to have a rest. I have something to discuss with Mr. Zhao."


    Listening to Shi Miyuan''s command, this lady and her daughter didn''t say much, so they got up to leave and went to have a rest with the money manager.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhang and they had left, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, asked if Shi Miyuan had anything to say to him.


    Shi Miyuan told Zhao Yun, king of Yi, that he had sent Mrs. Zhang to arrange a messenger.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said, "it seems that the messenger must have been poisoned. The person who wanted to harm us must have found Yanyu building. Fortunately, we evacuated in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t escape their poisoned hands. It''s just that other people in Yanyu building were killed innocently. It''s really unsettling.""There''s nothing we can do about it, but it''s too urgent for us to lead them together." Shi Miyuan sighed.


    With these words, Shi Miyuan asked Zhao Yun what to do next.


    Listening to Shi Miyuan''s question, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought in his heart: Shi Miyuan is far more experienced than I am in this aspect, and he has his staff everywhere. Even if I say it, you won''t do what I say. I''m afraid you already have an idea in your heart.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, did not say what he thought. Instead, he asked Shi Miyuan to talk about what they should do at present.


    Shi Miyuan is a slippery old man, so he deliberately embarrasses Yi Wang. Zhao Yun says that he has no good way at present.


    Then the shopkeeper Zhao Yi asked Qian Yun here to have a rest.


    After seeing off Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, Shi Miyuan didn''t stay in the house much. Instead, he got up and went to another room quietly.


    As soon as Shi Miyuan knocked on the door of the room, the door opened.


    It was Mrs. Zhang who opened the door.


    It turns out that just before he came in and took Yi Wang Zhao Yun to have a rest, manager Qian took the opportunity to tell Shi Miyuan that he had arranged Mrs. Zhang and her daughter in that room.


    As soon as Shi Miyuan came into the room, Mrs. Zhang took Shi Miyuan''s hand and said to him in a delicate voice: "my uncle, I''m scared today. You touch my chest, and now I''m still jumping like a deer bumping."

 C1195

    After hearing what Mrs. Zhang said, Shi Miyuan said with a smile: "my dear little baby, I''ll listen to it now."


    Shi Mi''s foresight had arrived, so he gently put Mrs. Zhang on the bed, a burst of cloud love.


    After that, the lady lay in Shi Miyuan''s arms and said, "my uncle, we have been together for the longest time since we met. I feel so happy."


    "I burned your Yanyu building. I was angry with you just now." Shi Miyuan said to Mrs. Zhang.


    "That''s to say, it''s ok if you don''t talk about it any more. When you talk about it, I''m still angry. You say you want to burn other people''s houses, and you don''t talk to me in advance, but you say you can burn them. I don''t take my family seriously." Mrs. Zhang said angrily.


    Shi Miyuan explained: "baby, it happened suddenly. I didn''t have time to discuss this with you."


    After that, Shi Miyuan gave Mrs. Zhang another kiss, and then said, "don''t worry, I will make a better house for you."


    Mrs. Zhang asked to listen to this, happy smile, hugged Shi Miyuan, affectedly said: "you are a man, full of flowery, who knows what you say is a bit accurate."


    After that, the lady asked again, "what is the origin of the young master Zhao you brought? My Yanyu building is very hidden, and with your support, ordinary people in Lin''an City certainly dare not provoke me. "


    After listening to Mrs. Zhang''s question, Shi Miyuan said, "honey, don''t ask me anything you shouldn''t ask, and I won''t say it. You just need to do what I say and let Wuyou approach Mr. Zhao."


    "You have so many ghost ideas. Don''t let me catch up with a beautiful girl instead of getting what you said. It''s not worth the loss." Mrs. Zhang said to Shi Miyuan.


    Shi Miyuan laughed and said, "don''t worry, you will never lose according to what I said."


    "What shall we do next?" Mrs. Zhang asked.


    Shi Miyuan gave a sly smile, and then said: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but Mr. Zhao and I should not stay here too long. As for how to leave, let''s talk about it."


    After that, Shi Miyuan and Mrs. Zhang began to love each other again.


    While the two were doing their good work in the room, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, also went to the carefree room.


    It turns out that after this worry free arrived at the room, thinking about what he had experienced these days, he didn''t feel sleepy, so he didn''t go to bed immediately.


    Just at this time, he was overjoyed to see that there was a Guqin in his room, because Ziyu had to play it every day, but there were so many things happening today that he had never played it.


    So after seeing the guqin, I immediately sat at the table and played it. After entering the room, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, did not immediately rest. Instead, he sat in the room and read a book. The backyard was quiet, and the place where they lived was not far away. Therefore, as soon as he played the piano, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, naturally heard it.


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, talks with Wuyou on the first night of his visit to Yanyu building. In fact, he appreciates Wuyou very much. After hearing his piano music, he pushes open his door and follows the direction of the sound to Wuyou girl''s room.


    Just as the carefree girl forgot to close the door after she entered the room, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, gently pushed the carefree door open.


    Although Wuyou was playing the piano, he immediately turned to look at it when he heard someone push the door of his room, but his hand didn''t stop.


    When Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, came in, he saw that Wuyou was playing the piano. He signaled that Wuyou would continue to play the piano. Then he sat on the chair in the room and listened to Wuyou playing the piano.


    This worry free instrument was originally excellent, but now it''s with the man you like, so it''s better.


    Just listening to the music, it is like a trickle, gentle and graceful. In a flash, it is like ten thousand horses galloping, the river going to the East, the waves washing away, making people blood boiling. It seems that he is a general who flies on the battlefield, kills the enemy, and then becomes jubilant. It seems that he is meeting the general who has won a great victory.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, is also a person who knows the music. After listening to it, he can''t help clapping his hands.


    Wu you girl said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, "the little girl is not good at playing, which makes Mr. Zhao laugh."


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said in a hurry: "if the girl''s piano sound is not good, I really don''t know who else''s piano sound is good in this world."


    "The most regretful thing in the world is that you don''t have a bosom friend to appreciate your own music. Mr. Zhao is also an Aegean. You should know this best." Wu you said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Zhao Yun, king of Yi, sighed, "yes, it''s hard to find a bosom friend."


    After that, he also played a song.


    Two people like this, you play a song, I play a song, each other with the piano sound to each other, but also very elegant.


    At this time, the carefree asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "Mr. Zhao, what are you going to do next with Mr. Shi? "Hearing Wuyou''s question, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought, "although Wuyou looks pretty nice, it''s not right to talk to her about her identity and things. Moreover, Shi Miyuan once told her that it''s necessary to be harmful, but it''s necessary to be defensive. "


    after thinking, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, disguised:" I have very limited social experience. What to do next? I will listen to my elder brother''s arrangement. "


    what kind of people have you never met in the Yanyu building? Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought that he was extraordinary ever since he met him. However, because he didn''t have deep communication with each other, he didn''t have in-depth communication. Today, taking this opportunity, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, actually wants to have a good test. Because a girl like Wuyou, to tell the truth, living in a place like Yanyu building is just a helpless move of life. If she had the chance, she would like to leave this troubled place. This time she met Zhao Yun, king of Yi, it really made Wuyou see the hope of living away from now.


    In fact, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, did not realize the idea of worry free. He just can''t protect himself now. Otherwise, he really wants to help worry free change his life.

 C1196

    In the courtyard of boss Qian, these people had their own thoughts. At last, it was very late that they all went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    After waking up in the morning and eating, Shi Miyuan didn''t have any activities.


    In this way, for three days in a row, they were all in the courtyard behind boss Qian. They didn''t know what Shi Miyuan was thinking.


    On the night of the fourth day, Shi Miyuan quietly summoned boss Qian into his room. After they whispered, boss Qian went out in a hurry.


    On the morning of the fifth day, after breakfast, Shi Miyuan called King Yi to the living room. In recent days, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, has been staying in this small courtyard every day. He has been a little impatient for a long time. This morning, when he saw Shi Miyuan and asked him to go to the living room in the backyard as soon as he had finished breakfast, he immediately went to the living room in the backyard without any delay.


    After Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, sat down, Shi Miyuan first said, "I know that I''m a little tired of staying here these days, so I''m also very anxious. I''ve been trying to figure out a way. Until today, I finally have my eyes."


    Hearing what Shi Miyuan said, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, immediately asked him what he had done.


    This history Mi Yuan complacent smile, softly to Yi Wang Zhao Yun said his own idea.


    It turns out that Shi Miyuan thinks over and over these days that if he wants to take Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to meet emperor ningzong, it''s too difficult to ensure the absolute safety of himself and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. Unless he sends out the experts of Tianxia sect, this secret organization is for himself. Shi Miyuan doesn''t want to let Zhao Yun, the king of Yi know.


    Naturally, we can''t use the people of Tianxia sect.


    Later, when Shi Miyuan was drinking tea, he suddenly remembered that his secret agent had told him that eunuch Wang, the chief Eunuch in the Imperial Palace, liked to go to a teahouse in Lin''an every night for tea. Shi Miyuan had an idea. He thought why he didn''t take King Yi Zhao Yun to see him, then disguise himself as a eunuch and enter the imperial palace with him, No one would have thought that the people brought in by Wang Gonggong were Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    After thinking of this, Shi Miyuan first sent boss Qian with his secret keepsake to the teahouse where Mr. Wang often drinks tea.


    Wang Gonggong often meets Shi Miyuan on weekdays, which is a kind of friendship. After seeing Shi Miyuan''s keepsake, he asks boss Qian what''s the matter.


    Shi Miyuan has always been very cunning. He didn''t tell boss Qian the details of the incident. He just asked boss Qian to tell Duke Wang to come for tea at the appointed time. He didn''t say anything else.


    Therefore, the boss can only say so much to the prince.


    After boss Qian came back, he told Shi Miyuan the story in secret.


    Shi Miyuan was very happy when he heard that. He thought that it had become more than half of the story.


    When Zhao Yun, king of Yi, learned about Shi Miyuan''s plan, he also thought it was feasible. He thought: Shi Miyuan really has a lot of ghost ideas. Thanks to him, otherwise, on his own, I''m afraid I don''t know when I can go back to the palace to meet my father.


    Therefore, he immediately agreed to Shi Miyuan''s plan.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, agreed to his plan, Shi Miyuan asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to prepare for it and set out in the evening.


    After Zhao Yun, king of Yi, agreed, he asked Mrs. Zhang what to do with her mother and daughter.


    When Shi Miyuan heard Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, ask about this, he looked at Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and said with a smile that he had his own arrangements so that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, didn''t have to worry about it.


    In the evening, Shi Miyuan quietly came to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and sneaked out of the back door of the courtyard arranged by boss Qian.


    After they walked out the back door, they saw a narrow alley outside.


    Shi Miyuan seems to be very familiar with this place. He took Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to walk for a short time, and then came to the door of a teahouse.


    See this teahouse momentum is extraordinary, two people walked to the door after, see a teahouse man came to Shi Miyuan in front.


    Shi Miyuan threw out a small piece of silver after the man came to him, and then said a few words to the man in a low voice.


    Seeing the silver, the man was so happy that he immediately led Shi Miyuan to a private room on the second floor of the teahouse.


    I saw two people standing outside the private room. When I saw the man in the teahouse leading two people to the private room, one of them waved his hand and said, "here are some distinguished guests drinking tea. Don''t disturb them. Don''t leave as soon as possible. "


    the man in the teahouse quickly smiles and says to the two gatekeepers," these two distinguished guests are specially invited by the VIP inside. "


    The two gatekeepers heard that Shi Miyuan and Wang Zhaoyun were invited by the noble guests inside. They were very generous. They didn''t dare to be unrestrained any more. Instead, they bowed and politely said to Shi Miyuan, "master, please wait a moment. I''ll go in and report to you."


    After that, one of the two guards at the door pushed the door into the house, but soon came out, saying that it was the noble guest inside who asked Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, to go in.After they went in, they saw a man standing next to the table


    when they saw the man waiting at the door leading Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in, they waved their hand to let the man out and shut the door.


    When the man went out and closed the door of the room, the man in the room fell to his knees and said, "I''ve seen the prime minister, my Lord."


    It turned out that this man was the eunuch Wang Gonggong who often came to the restaurant for tea.


    As for Wang Gonggong, both Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, naturally knew each other.


    Therefore, Shi Miyuan quickly helped Wang Gonggong up and said, "don''t be polite to Wang Gonggong. We need to ask him to help us this time."


    Hearing what Shi Miyuan said, Duke Wang replied, "why should you be polite, Mr. Xiang? These are all things that old slaves should do. Just ask Mr. Xiang to order."


    Shi Miyuan told Wang Gonggong in detail about the plan he had said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    After hearing this, Duke Wang said, "to tell you the truth, my Lord, your majesty is worried about your safety these days. It''s a coincidence that I can meet you. Then I''ll do as my Lord says. I''ll obey you."


    After that, Wang Gonggong asked Shi Miyuan and Yi Wang Zhao Yun to sit and drink tea. Then he pushed the door open and let the two people waiting at the door come in.


    After the two men came in, Duke Wang asked them to take off their coats.

 C1197

    After the two men took off their coats, the eunuch prince, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, personally took the clothes to Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi.


    These were all planned in advance, so Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, took off their coats and put on the coats handed over by the princes. Of course, Wang Gonggong was a smart man. He didn''t need to be reminded by Shi Miyuan, so he took the initiative to help Yi Wang Zhaoyun dress.


    After that, Wang Gonggong asked them to put on the clothes that Shi Miyuan and Yi Wang Zhao Yun had changed, and whispered in their ears.


    The two nodded and stood aside.


    Seeing that Wang Gonggong had arranged, Shi Miyuan took Yi Wang Zhao Yun out of the door of the room and stood outside.


    After a little while, the prince came out.


    After seeing Wang Gonggong come out, Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun pretended to be two of Wang Gonggong''s attendants at the door, following him.


    After leaving the gate of the teahouse, Wang Gonggong was sitting in a sedan chair. Shi Miyuan and Yi Wang Zhao Yun walked behind the sedan chair.


    The teahouse is not very far away from the palace. After about an hour''s walking, it comes to the gate of the palace, because the palace is generally not allowed to enter by sedan chair. Although Wang Gonggong is the chief eunuch of the palace, he is no exception.


    Therefore, when the sedan chair stopped, the prince immediately got out of the sedan chair. The guards at the door saw that the person who came down from the sedan chair was the eunuch prince, the general manager of the imperial palace. Naturally, they did not stop him.


    In this way, Wang Gong took Shi Miyuan and Yi Wang Zhaoyun into the palace.


    On the way to see emperor ningzong, the three did not say a word, but they were all full of emotion and thoughts.


    Because it was in the palace, and it was led by the Duke, so after the three came to the palace of emperor ningzong, the Duke didn''t even need to inform him, so he directly took Shi Miyuan and the Yi King Zhao Yun into the palace of emperor ningzong.


    At this time, the emperor ningzong was lying in the room of his bedroom looking at the memorial. When he saw that Mr. Wang was leading two people in plain clothes with their heads down, he drank and said, "Mr. Wang, you brave slave, how can you go back to work? How can you lead two people in this late night without my permission It''s getting bigger. "


    Although the emperor ningzong was a little angry, the prince was not afraid at all. Instead, he gave a salute to the emperor ningzong with a smile, and then said, "officer, don''t be angry. I''ll see who the old slave brought back."


    After Wang Gonggong finished, Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, also fell on their knees to see emperor ningzong.


    At this time, the emperor of ningzong knew that the two men brought in by his father-in-law were Zhao Yun and Shi Miyuan.


    Emperor ningzong suddenly saw these two men. He was so surprised and happy that he quickly asked them to lie down. Then he himself, with the help of his father-in-law, sat up on the Dragon bed.


    After sitting down, the emperor ningzong said to Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, "I haven''t heard from you these days. I can''t eat and sleep every day in the palace. I''m very worried. I''m so happy that you suddenly appear in front of me today."


    "I''m very grateful to let my father miss you. During this period of time, my son was outside the imperial palace. He didn''t always ask for his father''s greetings and forgiveness." After listening to Emperor ningzong, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, bowed himself to answer.


    Emperor ningzong waved his hand and said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "it''s all in the past. If you don''t mention it, you don''t need to be polite."


    "Thank you for your father and the emperor, and also thanks to prime minister Shi, my son''s minister can come back safely this time." Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Emperor ningzong.


    emperor ningzong looked at Shi Miyuan and said, "I know that the prime minister has always been resourceful, so I handed over the matter of taking Zhao Yun, king of Yi back to the palace to the prime minister. Sure enough, the prime minister did not let me down, and I was very relieved to take Zhao Yun, king of Yi safely to the palace. "


    after that, Emperor ningzong asked Duke Wang to order the imperial guards to escort Shi Miyuan back to his prime minister''s residence.


    After thanking him, Shi Miyuan went out with Duke Wang.


    After they left, the emperor ningzong motioned to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to sit beside the bed of the Dragon bed with him.


    Emperor ningzong took a close look at Zhao Yun, king of Yi, and then said, "emperor, I see that after you go out this time, you have lost a lot of weight and become black. You must have experienced a lot of hardships. "


    seeing that emperor ningzong said so, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, thought to himself: my father is still very concerned about me.


    Because to tell the truth, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, didn''t say anything about the fact that his father suddenly turned himself into a civilian and exiled to Lin''an in the royal hunting ground, but he still complained in his heart because he felt that his father, Emperor ningzong, was too unfair to him.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, bowed his head and fell into a deep meditation, he did not speak. The emperor of ningzong asked Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, with a smile, "Huang Er, do you think that your father was unfair to you in the hunting ground? ""I dare not. My father must have his own intention. "Answered Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    Emperor Zong said with a smile, "you know the emperor best. At the beginning, when I was in the hunting ground, the prince was trapped in a pit and almost died. Although everyone guessed that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, had done this thing to cure the prince to death and take the opportunity to win the crown prince''s position, I didn''t think so, because the hunting ground was arranged by the prime minister Shi Miyuan himself. There must be a mystery in it. The person who dug the trap must want to borrow it Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, should know who this man is now. However, it is related to the imperial court. I can''t go deep into it, because if we go deep into it, I''m afraid it will cause trouble in the imperial court. I''m old and can''t stand the toss. So I have to pretend to be confused and blame you. "


    speaking of this, the emperor of ningzong took the tea from Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, and took a sip of it. Then he said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi," in this way, the crown prince is satisfied. You know, the crown prince is not careful sometimes, and it''s easy for him to fall into the trap of others, but he is the crown prince after all. Sometimes I have to take care of his face, Although I''m a king, sometimes I''m very embarrassed. If I take care of this, I''ll inevitably make that suffer. Maybe this is what the world calls the most merciless family. ¡°

 C1198

    After listening to the words of emperor ningzong, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said with great emotion: "father, what you said is that some of your children''s ministers also know that you are in a dilemma, so they didn''t complain. In fact, this time they went down, they felt that it was good for them. "


    " it''s very impressive of you to have such a mind and insight. " Emperor ningzong praised Zhao yundao, king of Yi.


    After that, he asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "huang''er, just now you said that you were attacked many times by unknown killers outside. Do you know who did this?"


    When Emperor ningzong asked about this, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, really didn''t know how to answer his father''s question, because in his heart, he had already faintly felt that the person who assassinated him this time should be sent by the prince, but he had no evidence. If he told his father that all this was done by the prince, even if the father believed his words, this kind of factional struggle would not happen It''s even more difficult to pursue the evidence.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Emperor ningzong: "father, these killers are all high-ranking people. I don''t know who sent them.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said so, Emperor ningzong said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t say that your father knows who sent you, you know in your heart who sent you. From ancient times to modern times, for the sake of the throne, there are many cases of fraternity. I really don''t want the change of Xuanwu Gate to be staged around me."


    After some emotion, the emperor of ningzong suddenly asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "son, do you know why my father sent this Shi Mi far away to meet you?"


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, replied, "my father is very knowledgeable. I really don''t know what your intention is."


    Emperor ningzong chuckled and said, "it''s called fighting poison with poison. I''ve known for a long time that Shi Miyuan has a close relationship with those capable people and scholars in the river. Since some people in the river are not good for you, I''ll let Shi Miyuan, a great expert in the river, go to pay them. Besides, the cause of this incident is also because of him. I''ll use these means You have to learn a little bit. Maybe one day, you will use it. "


    Hearing what emperor ningzong said, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, thought: many officials in the imperial court thought that Shi Miyuan was cunning. They often hoodwinked his father and played with him by clapping hands. They didn''t know that his father was much more brilliant than they thought, but Shi Miyuan didn''t know what he was doing, and they wanted to be in his own hands In the end, playing tricks in front of his father is asking for trouble.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, admired his father very much.


    So Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Emperor ningzong, "my father''s wisdom is really beyond people''s reach, and his knowledge is always superior to others."


    "Ha ha, you flatter your father, too." Emperor ningzong said happily.


    After laughing, the emperor ningzong became very serious and said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi: "I once told your prince and brother that from ancient times to the present, there will be party strife in any dynasty, which is inevitable. As an emperor, what we should do is not to eliminate the party strife, but to control the party strife within the scope of our control, and to benefit the party strife Use it. "


    Listening to Emperor ningzong talking about this to himself in such a serious tone, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, thought in his heart: Why did the father suddenly talk about this to himself and how to be an emperor? The father should only talk about it to the prince. Now he is not the prince. Why did he talk about this to himself.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, seemed confused, the emperor of ningzong said to him, "I''m talking to you about this now. It doesn''t mean that you can use it now. I just hope you can think about it when you don''t have anything. Maybe one day, you can use it."


    "My son, thank you for your father''s instruction." Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said after emperor ningzong had finished.


    As soon as Wang Yun came to the palace, he led the Duke of Zhao.


    The prince was very surprised when he saw Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. But he soon recovered. After paying homage to his father, he took Zhao Yun by the hand and said, "Oh, brother Huang, since you left the palace, brother Huang is really worried. But because of the strict order of his father, he can''t help you, brother Huang When I think about it, I feel uneasy and resentful. "


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, saw that the prince was so enthusiastic about himself. Compared with the cruel method of secretly sending killers to assassinate him, he was really afraid of two people. He thought: the Prince wanted to be deeper than before. He was not as calm as before, but for this reason, he was even more terrible.


    This kind of inner thought can''t be expressed. Naturally, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said to the prince enthusiastically: "thank you so much for your concern, brother Huang. I''m really grateful. "


    the emperor ningzong had a little idea of what the prince had done, but when he saw that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, seemed to be enthusiastic on the surface, he no longer pointed it out. Instead, he said to the prince meaningfully," prince, I want you to send your brother back to the palace. You have to look like a brother to be a brother. Do it yourself. "After that, he asked the prince and Zhao Yun to step down.


    On their way out of the palace, they politely said a few words.


    When they arrived at the gate of the palace, the two men got on their own sedan chairs. After the prince sent Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to his residence, he did not stop and went back to his east palace in his own sedan chair.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, returned to his palace, and the whole palace was very happy.


    After comforting all the people in the palace, Zhao Yun, king of Yi, held back and left Gao Yifei, one of his staff, alone. He said, "Mr. Gao, this time when I was not in the palace, I really owe the things in the palace to you. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my blessing to serve you." Gao Yifei said politely to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    After that, Gao Yifei asked Zhao Yun, king of Yi, "I really don''t understand why you are not allowed to protect you secretly during your exile? In this way, at least the people in Xiahe and Wangfu can rest assured. "


    After listening to Gao Yifei''s question, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, said quietly: "Mr. Gao, you''d better not ask about some things. This man, if you understand too many things, it may not be a good thing. The reason why we do this is that you will naturally know that the time is not ripe."

 C1199

    After listening to Zhao Yun''s reply, Gao Yifei immediately replied, "if you don''t tell me, there is a reason why you don''t tell me. I understand that."


    "Just understand." Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    With these words, after a little meditation, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, told Gao Yifei what he had met outside in detail.


    After listening to it, Gao Yifei sighed sincerely: "Wang Ye is really a blessed man. There are people who can help you wherever you go."


    "Yes, at the beginning of this time, I really wanted to thank Shangguan yimushi brothers and Shangguan women who opened the restaurant. When I come back, I must invite them to the palace. I want to thank them personally." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said.


    "That''s right. I''ll arrange this. And according to the Lord, the elder martial brothers of Shangguan Yimu are the famous three heroes of benevolence and righteousness in the past. If they can be used by the Lord, then we will have another guarantee." Gao Yifei said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, after listening to Gao Yifei''s suggestion, Zhao Yun thought about it and then said, "the main reason why we invite them to the palace is to thank them for their selfless help when we are in danger. As for the matter of asking them to work for us, it depends on the situation. After all, these people are all experts in the world. If they don''t speak well, they are not beautiful. ¡±


    "it''s better for the Lord to think carefully and do everything according to what he said." Gao Yifei said to Zhao Yun, king of Yi.


    With that, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, suddenly laughed and said to Gao Yifei, "I have to thank someone this time. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to go back to my palace."


    Listen to Yi Wang Zhao Yun say so, this Gao Yi flies to doubt of ask a way: "Wang Ye, who do you mean?"


    "Who else is there? Naturally, it''s Shi Miyuan, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty." Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Gao Yifei.


    After hearing this, Gao Yifei said happily: "it''s really true that Shi Miyuan has done many evil things in his daily life. I don''t want to do a good thing and help the Lord this time under the strict order of the emperor."


    "In fact, Shi Miyuan is also helping himself, because my father now vaguely knows that what happened in the royal hunting ground has something to do with him. If he doesn''t take me back, my father will not spare him." Yi Wang Zhao Yun said.


    Gao Yifei then said to Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, "what the king said is true, but it also shows that although Shi Miyuan is our enemy, he still has a good effect on us under certain conditions."


    "People in this world, good or bad, all have their merits. If we want to achieve something great in the future, you must keep this in mind." Zhao Yun, king of Yi, said to Gao Yifei.


    Gao Yifei got up in a hurry and said politely to Zhao Yun, king of Yi: "thank you for your instruction. I really benefit a lot."


    It''s just that Zhao Yun is afraid of entering the imperial court


    "With our help, you don''t have to worry." Gao Yifei said.


    Because Gao Yifei and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, had not seen each other for a long time, they naturally had a lot to talk about. After talking about this, they talked about that again. Therefore, until it was almost dawn, they separated.


    The residence of Zhao Yun, king of Yi, was a sleepless night, and so was Shi Miyuan''s residence.


    because Shi Miyuan was in a hurry, the prime minister''s office and the court''s confidants did not know where Shi Miyuan had gone, and they were in a mess. For a moment, they did not know what to do. All they could do was to send people from all walks of life to fight Shi Miyuan, However, because Shi Miyuan and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, are hiding in the courtyard arranged by boss Qian, they are very hidden, so the people who are sent to inquire about Shi Miyuan''s news are all nothing.


    And as time went on, there were rumors that Shi Miyuan had been secretly executed by Emperor ningzong.


    After hearing the news, Shi Miyuan''s confidants were all in a panic. For a moment, they were really in danger.


    As soon as Shi Miyuan came back, Shi Yaxing, who first knew the news, rushed to see him in the backyard of the prime minister''s house.


    As soon as he saw his father, Shi Yaxing asked eagerly, "Dad, where have you been in this period of time? I don''t want to tell my daughter. My daughter is really worried. Moreover, many adults in the court have come to the government to ask you about the old people. I don''t know how to answer them. "


    The most insidious and cunning people in the world also have a warm side, and Shi Miyuan is no exception.


    Therefore, Shi Miyuan didn''t tell his daughter about the dangerous things he met outside, but said to Shi Yaxing with a smile: "daughter, my father did some important things according to the imperial edict of the emperor this time. In order to keep secret, he didn''t tell anyone. Naturally, you are also included."


    "Hum, Dad, you also say that you love apricot most. You don''t tell me when you go out when you have something to do, which means that you don''t take your daughter seriously at all." Shi Yaxing is coquettish to Shi Miyuan.Shi Mi farsighted his precious daughter said so to herself. She laughed and said, "well, it''s dad''s fault this time. Well, tomorrow, dad will take you to the best jewelry shop in Lin''an City. If you want to buy any jewelry, dad will buy it for you without hesitation, and his eyes won''t blink."


    Shi Yaxing was born in such a rich family, and she is a young girl, so she loves jewelry very much. After listening to her father''s promise, she smiles happily and says, "Dad, you are the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty. You must keep your word."


    "Daughter, you can rest assured that in the great Song Dynasty, if what your father said can''t count, there are few words that can count." Shi Miyuan said to his daughter with a smile.


    With these words, Shi Miyuan said to Shi Yaxing, "daughter, it''s very late. Go to have a rest first. My father hasn''t been in the prime minister''s residence for many days. Now that he''s back, there are still some important business to deal with."


    Shi Yaxing heard his father say so, told his father to have a rest early, and then took his servant girl back to his room to have a rest.


    After his daughter left, Shi Miyuan came to the study, and then told the housekeeper of his prime minister''s house to close the door of the study. No matter who came to visit him, he would not see him. He said that he had rested.

 C1200

    After Shi Miyuan locked himself in his study, he didn''t want to have a rest in the study, but wanted to think about what happened in a quiet environment. He felt that the situation in the DPRK seemed to have entered a new turning point.


    Because from the words and deeds of emperor ningzong, although emperor ningzong already knew some of his actions, he didn''t seem to care much.


    Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, has always been the favorite Prince of emperor ningzong. After he was demoted to Lin''an, the person who went to assassinate him must not be Shi Miyuan''s own side, because if he was his own side, Shi Miyuan himself could not have been unaware of it. Moreover, Shi Miyuan always wanted to win over Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, to fight against the prince, and could not have done such a thing.


    Shi Miyuan thought in his heart that since he had no school, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, was the crown prince.


    In fact, Shi Miyuan has always despised the prince in his heart, because he thinks that the prince is actually a man with lofty ideals and few talents. But from the point of view of arranging a series of killers to assassinate his brother Yiwang Zhaoyun, the prince is also a vicious role, and his mind is definitely not as simple as usual.


    However, the emperor''s method was even better this time. Originally, he wanted to stir up suspicion and fight between the crown prince and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. Unexpectedly, Emperor ningzong immediately demoted Zhao Yun to the people. After Zhao Yun met with danger, he sent himself to protect Zhao Yun, the king of Yi. In this way, Shi Miyuan and the crown prince became enemies Resistance, push oneself to the front desk, Yi Wang Zhao Yun on the contrary have no danger.


    At the thought of this, Shi Miyuan felt that he had suffered a little bit of loss this time.


    But later, he thought that the person who killed himself and Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, at the gate of the Imperial Palace must have been sent by the prince. The prince was a bit too rampant, and even Shi Miyuan dared to kill him. Tomorrow, he must call up his cronies in the court to discuss how to use this incident to deal with the prince. At least, he must create such a situation in the court For example, the prince is not only incompetent, but more seriously, he is so vicious that he even dares to kill his own brothers. In this way, his Majesty''s impression of the prince will be greatly reduced. At that time, the prince will look good even if he doesn''t step down.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Shi Miyuan''s mouth could not help leaking a knowing smile, and he became complacent


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for many people, because there are also three people in the secret room of Prince Zhao Hong''s east palace.


    These three people are prince Zhao Hong, Prince''s Master Li Yuanyi and East Palace Guard commander Wang Yongzhong.


    After the prince Zhao Hong sent the Yi King Zhao Yun back to his palace, the prince Zhao Hong immediately rushed back to his residence. On the way back, he asked his relatives to summon Wang Yongzhong and Li Yuanyi to wait for him in his east palace.


    After Prince Zhao Hong returned to the East Palace, Wang Yongzhong and Li Yuan were waiting for the return of Prince Zhao Hong in the east palace early in the morning.


    After seeing them, the prince Zhao Hong motioned them to follow him.


    They followed the prince Zhao Hong. Soon the prince led them to the secret room of the east palace.


    After everyone sat down, the prince angrily said to Wang Yongzhong, "Wang Tongling, you can be regarded as a famous master. The people you know in the Wulin are so weak that they can''t even kill Zhao Yun, the king of Yi who doesn''t know much about martial arts. Later, he asked you to invite more powerful martial arts experts. As a result, Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, returned to the palace safely and didn''t see you What''s the use of inviting famous experts? "


    Seeing that the prince Zhao Hong was so angry, Wang Yongzhong seemed a little afraid. He immediately stood up from his seat and said, "Your Highness, this matter has been reported to you in fact. The ten tigers in East Sichuan could have dealt with Zhao Yun, but unexpectedly, the three heroes of benevolence and justice who have been in seclusion for many years have appeared. With the three heroes of benevolence and justice, this matter is very important It''s really not easy. Because there are few people in the world who can deal with the three heroes of benevolence and righteousness. It''s not that you don''t work hard in a humble position. It''s a sudden situation. There''s really no good strategy for a humble position for a while. But as you know, Wang Ye, after his humble duty, he killed the ten tigers in East Sichuan. It can be said that there is no hidden danger left behind


    "Haha, according to Wang Tongling, you still have credit for this matter. Does the prince have to ask for credit for you?" The prince said angrily.


    Wang Yongzhong quickly bowed himself and said, "I dare not, I dare not. I really don''t do my humble job well in this matter. I''d like to ask the crown prince to punish me. I have no complaints about my humble job."


    "If you still complain, it''s the opposite." The prince Zhao Hong said angrily.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy at this time, Li Yuan, Prince Zhao Hong''s teacher, made a comeback and said, "Your Highness, we have nothing to lose anyway. For the sake of the loyalty of commander Wang, let''s not pursue the matter this time."


    When Prince Zhao Hong saw that his teacher came to plead for Wang Yongzhong, he said to Li Yuanyi unhappily, "teacher, you are too. What''s your plan? Let the prince arrange archers to shoot Zhao Yun at the gate of the palace. As a result, they didn''t go from anywhere. They just killed a Pathfinder. It''s good for you. In the future, our father will investigate Come on, when you say how to let the king explain to his father, maybe the father will suspect the crown prince after he knows about it, and Shi Miyuan also knows about it. This man has always been very cunning. At that time, he will certainly make a fuss by taking advantage of it. At that time, the teacher said, "what should the crown prince do?"Seeing that the prince was angry with himself, Li Yuan knew that the assassination of Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, had failed. It is estimated that the emperor also said something about Zhao Hong, the prince. Zhao Hong was very angry in his heart, so he wanted to vent his anger on the people around him.


    Thinking of these reasons, Li Yuan was not very angry after hearing the words of Prince Zhao Hong. Instead, he understood Prince Zhao Hong, so he said to Prince Zhao Hong calmly: "Your Highness, I and Wang Tong failed. You should be angry, but please think about it carefully. Is it important to investigate the responsibility or hurry up It''s important to think of a way to deal with the current situation. Which is more important? You are the crown prince. You should make a clear distinction. "

 C1201

    After listening to his teacher Li Yuanyi''s sincere words, the prince''s anger subsided a lot and gradually calmed down. Then he said to Li Yuanyi and Wang Yongzhong, "Master Li, Wang Tongling, don''t be angry. Our palace is also going to do things recently. They are not going well, because it''s hard to avoid anger. In fact, you are first-class in our palace''s mind One of the most important people, otherwise, our palace will not lead you to discuss important matters in the secret room of the east palace. "


    When Wang Yongzhong and Li Yuan saw the prince say so, they hastened to be polite to him.


    After the ceremony, Prince Zhao Hong asked: "now that Zhao Yun, king of Yi, has returned safely, what do you say we should do next? In case Zhao Yun, king of Yi, talks about being assassinated many times outside the court tomorrow, how should we deal with it?"


    Li Yuanyi replied: "Your Highness, in my opinion, this is the only way to do it. We can allude to Shi Miyuan''s party''s work in the east of Sichuan. What happened in the royal hunting ground has something to do with him. If we say this, we expect that the emperor and his ministers will at least be dubious. "


    after listening to Li Yuanyi''s words, Prince Zhao Hong gave a sly smile, and then said," the teacher''s idea is good. It''s called creating chaos by making chaos. No one can tell whether it''s true or not. Besides, last time our palace fell into a trap in the hunting ground, at first we really thought it was the work of Zhao Yun, King Yi, but judging from these things later, we can see that this is not true One thing should be a good scene directed by Shi Miyuan, an old man, who took advantage of the dispute between his palace and Zhao Yun, king of Yi, for the throne. In this way, he could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but later his strategy failed. Now we push the incident that the ten tigers of East Sichuan assassinated Zhao Yun, king of Yi, on Shi Miyuan. It''s revenge for the royal hunting ground, and it''s hard for him to say. "


    As soon as Li Yuan saw that the analysis of Prince Zhao Hong was so thorough, he could not help admiring the prince. He thought: after years of tempering, the prince has made some progress. Compared with the past, he has really changed a lot.


    Thinking of this, Li Yuanyi followed the words of Prince Zhao Hong and said, "Your Highness is right."


    After that, he said: "as for the arrangement of archers shooting Yi King Zhao Yun and Shi Miyuan at the palace gate, it''s really a bit difficult to do. The commander of the royal guards is the prince''s confidant. If the emperor investigates, it''s really not easy to prevaricate."


    "Yes, what Master Li said is that this matter is very important. If it is really investigated, it will be a big crime of treason, and it will be executed everywhere." Said Prince Zhao Hong.


    Wang Yongzhong was very grateful to Li Yuanyi when he saw that Li Yuanyi had put forward a solution to the failure of his own arrangement for the assassination of ten tigers in East Sichuan. Therefore, when he heard that Prince Zhao Hong and Li Yuanyi talked about sending archers to shoot Shi Miyuan and Yi King Zhao Yun, he patted his chest and said, "there is a way to deal with this matter."


    When they heard that Wang Yongzhong had a way, they immediately asked Wang Yongzhong to talk about it.


    Wang Yongzhong replied: "the only way to deal with this matter is to give up the soldier and protect the commander, and let him take the humble post to clean up the commander of the imperial army. Just like the ten tigers in East Sichuan, there is no evidence to prove his death


    In fact, the prince Zhao Hong thought the same way in his heart, but because the commander of the Royal Guards was his confidant, if something went wrong, he would let his subordinates clean up the commander of the royal guards. I''m afraid it would make his subordinates feel cold. Therefore, after hearing Wang Yongzhong''s proposal, although he was secretly happy in his heart, he pretended to be difficult on the surface The appearance said: "ah, this man has been with the palace for many years. To tell you the truth, the palace really can''t bear to kill him. After all, it''s a human life."


    In fact, at this time, Li Yuanyi and Wang Yongzhong have seen that the crown prince Zhao Hong is also very much in favor of this treatment, but for his own face, he deliberately said so.


    Prince Li has always said, "this is what we have to do to take care of his family. Now we are very kind to you."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Prince Zhao Hong said hypocritically.


    After listening to Prince Zhao Hong''s words, Wang Yongzhong asked: "since this matter has been decided, it''s not too late for me to be humble. I''m going to deal with this matter now before our adversary responds tonight. I don''t know what your highness thinks?"


    Prince Zhao Hong looked at his master Li Yuanyi and nodded his head, He immediately said, "since everyone has no opinion, commander Wang, you should go to implement it as soon as possible. Our palace is waiting for your good news."


    After hearing the prince''s words, Wang Yongzhong bowed himself to the prince Zhao Hong and gave him a salute. Then he left and went out of the secret room of the east palace.


    After Wang Yongzhong''s back disappeared from his sight, the prince Zhao Hong did not speak for a long time.


    As soon as Li Yuan saw Prince Zhao Hong, he didn''t speak since Wang Yongzhong went out. He thought that Prince Zhao Hong was thinking about something, so he sat quietly and didn''t dare to disturb him.After a while, seeing that the prince Zhao Hong still didn''t speak, Li Yuan couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, are you worried about the things that the king is going to do?"


    Prince Zhao Hong replied, "if Wang Yongzhong can''t do this well, he is not worthy to be the commander of the imperial army. In fact, the palace just didn''t say anything, it was thinking about another thing."


    "What are you thinking, your highness?" Li Yuan asked the prince Zhao Hong.


    Prince Zhao Hong said: "Master Li, don''t you think the king commander is acting a little too hard? Besides, there are some things in the palace that the palace only tells him, but soon someone will know."


    "Your Highness, do you mean that Wang Yongzhong may be unfaithful to you?" Li Yuan asked the prince Zhao Hong.


    Prince Zhao Hong replied: "not really. I just feel a little uneasy in my heart. Wang Yongzhong has been working from the East Palace of my palace since he left school. In fact, my palace also believes that this person will be unfaithful to my palace. "


    speaking of this, after a pause, Prince Zhao Hong said to Li Yuanyi," Master Li, it''s always right for you to arrange your capable people to observe Wang Yongzhong secretly and take preventive measures. ¡°

 C1202

    After hearing Prince Zhao Hong''s instructions, Li Yuan Yi could not help but shudder, thinking: the fight for power is really more terrible than the devil. At the beginning, Prince Zhao Hong was so frank, but now, when Wang Yongzhong was still working for him, Prince Zhao Hong was already thinking about whether Wang Yongzhong was unfaithful or not, and what to do if he was unfaithful.


    After seeing Li Yuanyi listen to what he said, his face is a little cloudy and sunny. It seems that he is thinking about something. The prince Zhao Hong knows that what he just told Li Yuanyi to spy on Wang Yongzhong has caused Li Yuanyi''s anxiety.


    In fact, at this time, the prince Zhao Hong also regretted that he had just told his master Li Yuanyi to do it.


    Prince Zhao Hong thought: I''ll just pay attention to such things. I''ll tell Li Yuan that this is not to let Li Yuan be on guard against himself for a while and feel like a dead dog.


    Thinking of this, the prince Zhao Hong comforted Li Yuan and said, "Master Li, don''t think too much. In fact, our palace asks you to arrange people to pay attention to the commander in secret. It''s not to let you watch him, but our palace thinks that the commander in chief often handles all kinds of risky things for the king outside. If master Li arranges people to take care of him, what happens to him It''s also good to take care of the danger. "


    Li Yuanyi is also a man who has been in the officialdom for a long time. After listening to the words of Prince Zhao Hong, he understood that the purpose of his words was to comfort himself. Of course, these words could not be explained face to face. Therefore, Li Yuanyi immediately said to Prince Zhao Hong, "don''t worry, your highness. I didn''t think much about it."


    This kind of thing is tacit, so Li Yuanyi immediately changed the topic and said to the prince Zhao Hong: "Your Highness, I will go to the early court tomorrow. In order to deal with the early court tomorrow, I have to contact some courtiers who support your highness to discuss, so as to ensure that tomorrow is safe. If there is nothing wrong with your highness, I will leave and do it It''s all over the place. "


    Prince Zhao Hong immediately agreed to Li Yuanyi''s request, and personally sent Li Yuanyi out of the East Palace, and then returned to his own east palace.


    In the morning of the next day, because it was a three-day assembly, people came to the court hall very early.


    When Emperor ningzong was sitting on the Dragon chair, it was necessary for everyone to pay homage, so they were divided into two groups: Civil and military.


    At this time, the eunuch Wang Gonggong, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, said to the ministers, "ministers, I am going to court early today. If I have something to play early, I will not leave the court."


    As soon as Duke Wang''s voice fell, Li Zhixiao, the Minister of Dali temple and the right counsellor, immediately left the class, knelt down on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    "Li Aiqing, what can I do for you Emperor ningzong asked.


    When the imperial Minister Li Qixiao and his majesty were killed, they almost didn''t dare to shoot me at the gate of the imperial palace


    In fact, the emperor of ningzong had known about it for a long time, but when he heard it, he still pretended to be surprised and asked, "who dares to be so bold? Can''t he want to rebel?"


    After that, he asked Chen Wenduan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and said, "Chen Aiqing, you are the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Tell me your opinion."


    In fact, Chen Wenduan has heard about it. In private, he guessed that it was either done by Shi Miyuan or by the crown prince Zhao Hong. No matter which faction did it, it is not easy to provoke.


    But Chen Wenduan was an upright official. When he saw the emperor asking himself, he said, "Your Majesty, this matter is easy to handle. If you call in the commander of the imperial army who was on duty that night, you can understand the situation."


    "Chen Aiqing has a point." Emperor ningzong nodded and said.


    After that, he ordered the commander on duty to come.


    After a short time, the messenger came back and said, "Your Majesty, the commander of the Imperial Guard on duty that night was killed at home last night."


    Hearing the news, Shi Miyuan stood up and said, "Your Majesty, this is killing people. If you are killed, it''s nothing. If the Yi king is killed, it''s amazing. The Yi king has always been your favorite son. All the ministers in the court know that if the Yi king is killed, who is the best for you? I''m afraid your majesty knows that ¡£¡±


    As soon as Shi Miyuan finished speaking, before the emperor ningzong spoke, the prince Zhao Hong immediately stood up and pretended to be indignant and said, "father, the prime minister has something to say. It''s not obvious that all the adults present said that the shooting of the emperor''s younger brother and his Shi Miyuan was done by children''s ministers. In fact, we all know that some people in the court always thought that children''s ministers were loyal to the emperor My younger brother, King Yi, was dissatisfied. He said that his younger brother, King Yi, was worried that he would take his son''s place as the crown prince, not to mention that he was honest and would not do such a thing. That is to say, his younger brother, King Yi, was willing to be the crown prince, where he and King Yi were brothers and would willingly give up the position of the crown prince to his younger brother, King Yi. "


    At this time, Liang Chengda, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and Mo Ze, the Minister of the Ministry of household, saw the prince come out to defend himself, so they came out one after another to support Shi Miyuan, and implied in their words that it was Prince Zhao Hong who sent Archers to shoot Shi Miyuan and King Yi.Naturally, the people of the prince''s party here are not willing to be outdone. The ministers who support the prince''s party, headed by Li Yuanyi, Minister of rites, also stand up and say that Shi Miyuan is probably playing a bitter game. The prince has always been very friendly to his brother, otherwise he would not personally escort him back to his palace after the return of King Yi.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise on the court hall, which made a mess.


    The emperor ningzong was very insightful at this time, so he asked Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, "huang''er, you have always been very intelligent, and you are also a person who has experienced this thing personally. Now you Aiqing have different opinions. In your opinion, who do you think did this thing?"


    to tell the truth, this thing really makes Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, in a dilemma, because if you really want to make it clear, I''m afraid The Song Dynasty was in turmoil again.


    Therefore, the king of Yi replied: "father, after all, this time, both the minister and the prime minister are in danger. It''s better to make peace."


    "The king of Yi has insight and measurement." After listening to Zhao Yun, king of Yi, Emperor ningzong praised him.


    Then he said to the ministers, "today, you should think about the word" he "in this court hall!".

 C1203

    When the Song Dynasty was in full swing, the political situation of the state of Jin was also turbulent and soul stirring.


    In the early morning of this day, before emperor Zhangzong got up, he saw Li Yuanfei come in.


    Seeing that imperial concubine Li Yuan came in, Emperor Zhangzong asked, "imperial concubine, what''s the matter with you coming to my bedroom this morning?"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Princess Li Yuan fell to her knees and said to Emperor ningzong in high spirits: "Congratulations, Congratulations, your majesty


    "Since I was ill, I haven''t heard of any happy events in this palace. I don''t know where the happiness that Princess Ai said came from." Emperor Zhangzong asked imperial concubine Li Yuan.


    Imperial concubine Li Yuan replied, "Your Majesty, I just heard from the servant Li Xinxi that Jia, the imperial concubine in the palace, was pregnant, and the imperial doctor diagnosed that Jia was pregnant with a prince. In addition, fan was pregnant, but because the time is still short, the imperial doctor still can''t diagnose whether he is a prince or a princess."


    After listening to Li Yuanfei''s words, there was a light of hope in Zhangzong''s dim eyes, and the emperor struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanfei hurried forward with a quilt and let emperor Zhangzong lie down.


    After lying down, Emperor Zhangzong calmed down a little, and then said with a smile: This is indeed a matter worthy of celebration. Since I became the king, I have no children, and I have no choice. For the sake of the stability of the court, I have made Wanyan Yongji the successor to the throne of the state of Jin.


    Emperor Zhangzong had his own children and then talked about the succession of the throne, which was in the favor of imperial concubine Li Yuan. So he asked emperor Zhangzong according to the agreement with his two brothers in advance: "Your Majesty, the throne has been passed on to his descendants since ancient times. It was handed down to my brother. It only happened in the previous dynasty when there was no way. Now, your majesty, you have your own son. Should you consider establishing your own prince? "


    After listening to Li Yuanfei''s words, the emperor of Zhangzong nodded and sighed: "I love you so much. I love you so much. You know my mind best, but I can''t talk about it now."


    "Why is that?" Imperial concubine Li Yuan asked emperor ningzong.


    Emperor Zhangzong replied: "the emperor ningzong said to Li Yuanfei:" I love my concubine too much. I''m ill now. The affairs of the harem have always been taken care of by my concubine. You have to worry a lot about the affairs of my concubine Jia and my concubine fan. "


    "It''s natural. Please rest assured." Li Yuanfei replied.


    Seeing that Li Yuanfei agreed, the emperor ningzong said to Li Yuanfei again: "after that, Li Yurou and Xin Ran, who are newly invited into the palace, will be responsible for the diagnosis and prescription of the two concubines. Don''t let the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital be responsible. I''m not sure about those quack doctors. Xin Ran and Li Yurou are the imperial concubines you recruited. Right I''ve done my best to cure the disease, and these two people don''t have much contact with the people in the kingdom of Jin. Relatively speaking, the situation is not so complicated. "


    "Your Majesty, it''s very thoughtful of you to think about the two concubines. Even my concubines are a little jealous now." After listening to Emperor Zhangzong''s instructions, the imperial concubine Li Yuanfei said,


    seeing that, the emperor comforted her quickly and said, "love your concubine, you can rest assured. In my mind, you will always be. After emperor Zhangzong finished speaking, he let the imperial concubine lie in his arms.


    In fact, since emperor Zhangzong was seriously ill, there were few such warm scenes between them.


    Lying in the arms of emperor Zhangzong, the imperial concubine Li Yuan was filled with emotion. She thought: she was not the master of the harem before, but now she is the master of the harem. But the emperor Zhangzong, who dotes on her, is seriously ill now. If it is not for the present situation, the imperial concubine Li Yuan really wants to be with emperor Zhangzong.


    But in the Imperial Palace, if the emperor ascended to heaven, she would have no support now. As the saying goes, once the emperor is a courtier, at that time, the imperial concubine Li Yuan will have no children of her own. I''m afraid the ending will be very sad.


    But Li Yuanfei was born to be a woman unwilling to be lonely. She never wanted to let others take charge of her own fate. In this case, Li Yuanfei wanted to prepare for a rainy day. So at the beginning, she colluded with Wanyan Yongji, the successor to the throne of the great Jin Kingdom established by emperor Zhangzong, to try to keep her position in the harem in the future. However, she didn''t know how to get married After discussing with his brother, I felt that there was one more way, that is, if Wanyan Yongji could not be relied on, I still had a way to check and balance Wanyan Yongji. At this time, I thought of using the two concubines of emperor Zhangzong to conceive the child.


    For this reason, to create some pressure for Wanyan Yongji, let Wanyan Yongji know that his succession to the throne is not so stable, or there may be variables, especially if she looks like Li Yuanfei, she Li Yuanfei still has a way to deal with him.


    These are what Li Yuanfei thought in her heart. She can''t tell the emperor Zhangzong around her. Maybe this is the sorrow of people in political struggle. In their hearts, although family affection and love are very important, they are also eager for, but for their own purposes, these things must give way to political conspiracy under certain conditions.After lying in Zhangzong''s arms for a while, the imperial concubine Li Yuan said to Emperor Zhangzong, "Your Majesty, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Now I''ll go to Xinran and Li Yurou, where you said, and tell them to protect their babies."


    After listening to Li Yuan''s words, Emperor Zhangzong said, "if you love your concubine, you can arrange it."


    After listening to Emperor Zhangzong''s instructions, the imperial concubine Li Yuan immediately got up, gave a gift to Emperor Zhangzong, and left the palace.

 C1204

    Since Xin Ran and Li Yurou saved the life of master Ruhai, a senior monk of Shaolin, they secretly practiced the mental arts taught by master Ruhai while seeing a doctor for emperor ningzong of Jin.


    Since he was a child, under the guidance of Zheng Li, the president of the Song society, Xin Ran has learned Xuanmen''s authentic mental Dharma. He has a good foundation for practicing excellent mental Dharma. Therefore, there is no obstacle for him to practice the mental Dharma taught by master Ruhai. He soon integrates his mental Dharma with that taught by master Ruhai, and his skill has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Li Yurou was born in the poison school. As for envoys, she is a rare expert in the world. However, she has no foundation in the cultivation of internal skills. Therefore, it is very difficult to learn the profound internal skill cultivation method taught by master Ruhai, and the progress is not very fast. But fortunately, there is a heart in her heart. In addition to the cultivation, they can learn from each other, In this way, although Li Yurou''s progress is slow, her foundation is very solid. Moreover, her poison Kung Fu is based on this kind of Xuanmen''s authentic internal power, which makes her more superb.


    On this morning, after they had a rest, after breakfast, they hid master Ruhai fangran''s chest again. When they had nothing else to do, they discussed the practice together.


    After hearing this, the lady said, "there are no more people outside."


    There is only one imperial concubine in the palace, that is, imperial concubine Li Yuan. Therefore, Xin Ran and Li Yurou heard that someone called, "imperial concubine has arrived."


    I knew it was Princess Li.


    Therefore, they did not dare to neglect themselves. They immediately got up from their chairs and went out.


    As soon as they walked out of the room, they saw that Li Yuanfei came with Li Xinxi.


    Li Yurou and Xin Ran came to Li Yuanfei. They first gave Li Yuanfei a gift and said, "I don''t know if it''s too late for her to come. Please forgive me."


    "You don''t have to be polite. My concubine is here to see what you need. There is one more thing to trouble you." Li Yuanfei said to them.


    Listen to Li Yuanfei say so, this Xin Ran and Li Yurou quickly asked Li Yuanfei to enter the house, after sitting down, this Xin Ran asked Li Yuanfei: "lady, you just said something, don''t know what it is?"


    "Well, the two concubines of Fanjia in this palace are pregnant. After my concubine wrote a letter to your majesty, your majesty attached great importance to it. After my concubine''s recommendation, you are responsible for the prescriptions and diagnosis that these two concubines need to prescribe in the future. I don''t know if you are willing?" Li Yuanfei asked.


    Listen to Li Yuan imperial concubine suddenly asked this, this Xin Ran looked at Li Yurou one eye, want to see her reaction.


    Li Yurou was also very surprised to hear that Princess Li Yuan had entrusted such an important task to herself, because she and Xin Ran had not been in the palace for a long time after all, and the affairs of the two concubines fan Jia were important affairs of the Wanyan family, the emperor of the state of Jin.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t answer, Li Guifei thought that Xin Ran and Li Yurou didn''t want to agree to this matter, so she advised: "I know this matter is related to the royal blood, which is very important, but please rest assured that everything will be decided by me, which I told you before. As long as you work hard, I won''t treat you badly. "


    at this time, Li Yurou said," lady, it seems that it''s more appropriate for the Taiyi of your Taiji hospital to be in charge of this matter. My second brother and I are outsiders after all. I''m afraid it''s not good to participate in this matter. "


    "Our palace knows that there are many disputes in the palace. You are afraid that you will be involved in the internal strife of the palace because you are involved in this matter. You are only responsible for the fetus protection and abortion of the two concubines of fan Jia. You ignore everything else about the two concubines in the Palace, and you are not responsible for it." Li Yuanfei said to them.


    See Li Yuanfei said this degree, plus they come to the palace of the golden things have not been completed, two people had to reluctantly agreed down.


    After they agreed, Li Yuanfei saw that her goal had been achieved. She comforted them a few words, and then she got up and went back to her palace.


    Seeing off Li Yuanfei, they sat in the living room of the courtyard and discussed the matter.


    Li Yurou asked Xin Ran, "second brother, what do you think of this?"


    "It''s a big deal." Xinran replied.


    Li Yurou said with disapproval: "what''s so amazing is that the imperial concubine of the emperor of the state of Jin gave birth to a prince. As long as she was born peacefully, there''s nothing else."


    Xinran heard Li Yurou say so, immediately said: "sister, you used to live in seclusion in the mountains, you don''t know much about the emperor''s descendants."


    Having said that, after a sip of tea, Xin Ran continued: "sister, as you know, the Zhangzong emperor of Jin had no prince, so he had to establish Wanyan Yongji, the king of Wei Shao. Now Wanyan Yongji has a huge influence in the kingdom of Jin, and has been supported by many important ministers of Jin. Now the Zhangzong emperor has his own children, which is very important Emperor Zhangzong has his own son since ancient times. Now that emperor Zhangzong has his own son, it is very likely that emperor Zhangzong will establish his own son as the heir to the throne;As for Wanyan Yongji, the emperor of Zhangzong was seriously ill, and his death was not far away. For him, the throne of the state of Jin was within reach. In this case, if Wanyan Yongji knew that the emperor of Zhangzong now had his own offspring, he would guess in his heart that the emperor of Zhangzong would abolish his crown prince and establish his own prince Besides, even if Wanyan Yongji is willing to quit the role of heir to the throne, even those who follow him will not be willing, because they are still waiting to support Wanyan Yongji to the throne, so that they can get more glory and wealth than they are now. When the emperor''s son Jia Yongzong came, he would help the two emperors to get rid of their children as soon as possible I was also looking at the throne and sighing. Therefore, this matter is a major event that will affect the whole body. We are deeply involved in it for fear that we will get into big trouble. ¡°

 C1205

    After listening to Xin Ran''s analysis, Li Yurou vomited *, and then said, "I thought it was just to have a baby. I didn''t expect it was related to the family and the country. The emperor''s family was complicated."


    After that, Li Yurou asked Xin Ran: "second brother, since this is the case, we might as well go to find Li Yuanfei now and not take over this matter."


    "No way, Li Yuanfei is now the actual owner of the imperial palace of the state of Jin, and now we haven''t sent master Ruhai out of the imperial palace of the state of Jin. If we refuse her request, she is likely to let us leave the Imperial Palace because she lost face in front of us. In this way, our task will be difficult to complete." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    "Yes, it''s really troublesome." Li Yurou sighed.


    At this time, Xinran went on to say: "I think there are two things we should discuss next."


    "Those two things?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "the first thing is to send master Ruhai out quickly. After a long time, if there is an accident that master Ruhai is hiding here, it will be troublesome."


    "Second brother, what you said is that we are now in the palace of the kingdom of Jin. The most fatal thing is that sometimes we have to go out together. In this case, if the emperor of the kingdom of Jin secretly sends someone to explore, it is very likely that master Ruhai will be searched out. At that time, it is really troublesome." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    With these words, Li Yurou asked, "second brother, in your opinion, how can we send master Ruhai out secretly?"


    "Now I don''t have any suitable way. I want to go to the palace and ask my master. He is an old man with rich experience in the world. He will certainly have a way to deal with it." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou said to Xin Ran, "it''s a good idea, and the people who respect the teacher and the branch of the beggars'' sect are very familiar with it. At that time, we can ask the people of the beggars'' sect to help us, and cooperate with each other inside and outside. In this way, we can have more confidence in rescuing master Ruhai from the palace."


    "That''s settled. After a while, sister Yurou, you go to visit the two concubines of fan Jia, and I''ll go out of the palace to see my master on the ground of going out to look for medicinal materials." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    After that, Li Yurou asked Xin Ran, "second brother, what''s the second thing you want to say?"


    "The second thing is that we are now responsible for the fetal care of the two concubines of fan Jia. Previously, we said that Wanyan Yongji certainly does not want the two concubines to have a prince safely. In this case, if Wanyan Yongji knows that we are responsible for the fetal care of the two concubines of fan Jia, he may ask us to do something secretly to prevent the two concubines from giving birth Prince, what shall we do then? " Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou replied: "although the kingdom of Jin has hatred with Song Dynasty, if we secretly cheat and let the two concubines of fan Jia not have children, I''m afraid that it will violate our principles of life and my conscience will be uneasy in the future. Although I''m a poison maker, my school will not allow this kind of thing, which is not allowed by the school rules."


    "It''s natural that you and I will not do this kind of thing, but if Wan Yan Yongji asks us to do this, if we refuse him directly, we will certainly annoy him, and it will certainly have an impact on our plan to further disrupt the political situation of Jin State." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou said: "now we have to do what we want to do. I hope that when Wan Yan Yongji thinks of using us to destroy the two concubines of fan Jia to give birth to a prince, what we want to do in the state of Jin has been completed, and we can take the opportunity to leave."


    Listen to Li Yurou said so naive, Xinran can''t help laughing, and then said to her: "Yurou sister, I hope as you said, it''s easy to do."


    Xinran thought for a while, and then said: "Yurou sister, in case of the worst situation, then we have to depend on the situation and adapt to circumstances, but we must not violate the principle of life."


    When the two chatted here, they saw that it was too late. Li Yurou went to see the two concubines of fan Jia, and Xin Ran cleaned up, and then went to the palace gate.


    Because Xinran now has the waist token in the imperial palace of the state of Jin. After arriving at the palace gate, the imperial guards guarding the palace gate did not stop him, but respectfully sent Xinran out of the palace gate.


    After leaving the palace of the kingdom of Jin, Xin Ran was afraid that someone would follow him, so he didn''t immediately go to the contact place agreed with his master in advance. Instead, he strolled around slowly until he was sure that no one was following him. Then he came to the neighborhood of the post house arranged by the kingdom of Jin when he had just arrived in Zhongdu.


    Xin Ran stood aside and observed carefully for a while. He was a little disappointed that he didn''t see the beggars'' sect activities nearby, so he was ready to leave and come back next time.


    Just at this time, suddenly someone patted his back gently.


    Xinran was so surprised that he turned around and saw a middle-aged beggar behind him. After seeing Xinran turning around, he didn''t speak. He just made a gesture to Xinran and walked forward.Xin Ran is an old hand in the world now. He knows that this gesture is to show himself to follow him.


    So Xin Ran followed the middle-aged beggar. After walking for more than an hour, the beggar suddenly flashed into the half open door of a family in front of him.


    Soon, Xinran came to the door of the family.


    I saw someone inside beckoning to me and motioning to me to go in.


    Xin Ran hesitated for a moment and then walked into the family.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw the middle-aged beggar who was leading the way in front of him sitting on the stone bench in the middle of the yard. Seeing Xinran coming in, he stood up and gave Xinran a smile. Then he asked, "is it Mr. Xinran?"


    Seeing that the man said his name directly, Xinran agreed to say "yes", and then asked the middle-aged beggar, "I don''t know who you are. How do you know me and know my name?"


    The middle-aged beggar first asked Xin ran to sit down, and then replied, "I''m sun Dayong, the helmsman of all branches of the beggars'' sect."


    It is said that this man is the helmsman of the branch of the beggars'' sect. Xinran quickly gets up and salutes him.


    Naturally, sun Dayong immediately returned a salute, and then said to Xin Ran, "you''re welcome, master. I''ve asked you to send someone to wait at the gate of the Jin State Post House to contact you. Therefore, we arrange someone every day. Today, I''m going to have something to do around there, so I''ll meet you."

 C1206

    "It turns out that''s true. There are Laosun helmsman and Gui Gang''s brothers. I''m very grateful." Xin Ran said to sun Dayong.


    Sun Dayong replied, "Why are you polite, young master Xin? You and I have a deep relationship. Master Zheng is an old hero of China. I''m very lucky to be able to serve him."


    After being polite, Xin Ran asked sun Dayong, "Master Sun, I don''t know where my master is now. I want to ask him something."


    Sun Dayong replied, "Oh, that''s right. It''s just that Zun Shi goes to Zhongdu every day to practice his internal skills. He''s not here now."


    With these words, sun Dayong looked up at the sky, and then said to Xin Ran, "look at the sky. At this time, it''s estimated that master Zun should be on his way back. It won''t be long before you can see Master Zun in a moment."


    So they chatted in the courtyard, waiting for Zheng Li''s return.


    After a while, I heard a knock outside.


    Sun Dayong immediately got up and said to Xin Ran, "it''s estimated that Zunshi has come back."


    After that, he took Xin ran to the gate. As soon as he opened the gate, he saw that it was Xin Ran''s master Zheng Li.


    Xin Ran hasn''t seen his master for a long time, so he has to kneel down and kowtow immediately.


    Seeing this, Zheng Li said to Xin Ran, "apprentice, this is not a place to talk. Don''t be polite. Let''s talk inside."


    Xin Ran obeyed the teacher''s orders, and then the three came to the room where Zheng Li lived.


    At this time, sun Dayong said to Zheng Li: "Mr. Zheng, you have not been together for a long time. You must have a lot to say. I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, please let me know at any time."


    After that, sun Dayong bowed to Zheng Li and then went out.


    After sun Dayong left, Zheng Li asked Xin Ran, "apprentice, what''s the matter with you coming out of the imperial palace of the state of Jin to be a teacher this time?"


    Xinran heard the master ask about the purpose of this trip, and told Zheng Li about master Ruhai in detail.


    After hearing this, Zheng Li was also surprised and said to Xin Ran, "if master Ruhai is a higher generation than the one who is a teacher, then he suddenly disappeared from the world. There are different opinions about the reasons. Unexpectedly, he went to the imperial palace of the kingdom of Jin. This is really beyond everyone''s expectation."


    "Yes, it''s also a coincidence. I went to explore Taizu''s painting at your command, and accidentally saved Master Ruhai''s life. Maybe that''s God''s will." Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    When Xin Ran finished, Zheng Li said, "well, now that you have learned the martial arts that master Ruhai and others have learned from Taizu''s paintings, the search for Taizu''s paintings will be completed. It''s not in vain to teach you."


    "Master, I''m flattered. This is what I should do. Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    With these words, Xin Ran asked Zheng Li, "master, master Ruhai is hiding in the courtyard where his apprentice lives in the imperial palace of Jin. But it''s not a long-term plan. The palace is in danger. We have to take master Ruhai out of the palace, but he has little experience. For a moment, he really can''t think of any suitable strategies, so he wants to consult master you. ¡±


    after listening to Xin Ran''s words, Zheng Li pondered for a while, and then said, "the imperial palace of the state of Jin is heavily guarded, and what you and Miss Li say and do is concerned by them. It''s really not easy to take master Ruhai out of the Imperial Palace of the state of Jin."


    "Yes, master, you are right." Xin Ran then Zheng Li said.


    At this point, the two couldn''t think of any good ideas, so they fell into meditation.


    Just at this time, Zheng Li asked Xin Ran, "apprentice, how did you get out of the Palace this time?"


    "I have a waist token approved by imperial concubine Li Yuan. I can walk around and go in and out of the palace at will." Xinran replied.


    Zheng Li heard that Xin Ran had a waist tag in the palace, so he asked Xin ran to show it to him.


    Xin Ran obeyed his orders and delivered the waist token to his master Zheng Li.


    Zheng Li took the waist tag and looked at it carefully. He said with a smile, "it''s easy to have this waist tag, apprentice."


    "What to do, master?" Xin Ran asked his master Zheng Lidao.


    Zheng Li replied: "this waist token is the certificate of the Imperial Palace, and it is the highest level in the imperial palace of the state of Jin. Unless something happens in the Imperial Palace and the alert level is raised, normally, with this waist token, the general palace guards will not go to check. Therefore, you can see in the imperial palace of the state of Jin what major activities will be held in recent days When the emperor and others are attracted, you will make up master Ruhai as a little eunuch, and you will take him out of the palace to do business. There are many little eunuchs in the palace, and the people guarding the palace don''t know each other. Then you can take the opportunity to send master Ruhai out of the palace, and the master will meet the beggars'' sect outside. There should be no problem ¡£¡±"Shifu said that this plan is feasible, but where can I get the clothes of the little eunuch?" Xin Ran asked his master.


    Zheng Li replied: "it''s easy to do. You can take advantage of the opportunity to steal a piece of clothing from the eunuch''s residence in the palace. Who cares?"


    "That''s it." Xinran replied.


    After that, he asked Zheng Li, "master, I''ve been out for some time. I''m afraid that if I go back late, I''ll arouse the suspicion of the people in the palace of the kingdom of Jin. I don''t know if you have any orders from the old man?"


    "There''s one thing, but it''s not good news." Zheng Li replied.


    Xinran heard that his master said so, and said, "no matter good or bad, you always have to face it. Master, just say it. I''m not afraid."


    Zheng Li followed Xin Ran''s words and said, "apprentice, this is what happened. Now that you came to the kingdom of Jin, it has been uploaded to the imperial court of the Song Dynasty. Shi Miyuan took the opportunity to make waves, saying that you took refuge in the kingdom of Jin, and now you have worked for the emperor of the kingdom of Jin, completely betraying the Song Dynasty. After hearing Shi Miyuan''s Memorial, the emperor of ningzong is also a good friend When he was suspicious, he ordered Chen Wenduan, Lord Chen, and Shi Miyuan to investigate the matter respectively. It is said that Shi Miyuan took this opportunity to send his master of Tianxia sect to the kingdom of Jin to deal with you. During this period of time, you have been in the palace, and the teacher has never had a chance to tell you about it. "

 C1207

    After listening to his master, Xin Ran was really angry and anxious, so he said to his master: "ah, master, I''ve seen the emperor of Jin and Song Dynasty. The emperor of Jin was very clear about the situation of Da Jin, but the emperor of Song Dynasty was really. Shi Miyuan just said that, and he believed it. He didn''t think about it. How could I suddenly do something wrong to Song Dynasty What''s the matter


    "Apprentice, don''t be angry either. The emperor certainly has the responsibility of neglecting this matter, but the most important thing is Shi Miyuan''s provocation, which makes the emperor suspect." Zheng Li said to Xin Ran.


    After that, Zheng Li seemed to think about something, and then said anxiously: "in fact, the most important thing at the moment is not the emperor of the Song Dynasty''s suspicion of you, but now Shi Miyuan uses this as an excuse to send the leader of Tianxia sect to lead a large number of experts to deal with you, and according to the information provided by the inside of the beggars'' sect, the leader of Tianxia sect has become Xiuluo Yin In the seventh level of fenggong, I think that the master''s current skill is not only inferior to that of him. Compared with the master of Tianxia sect, I''m afraid that your skill is just equal to that of Tianxia sect. It''s hard to predict whether you will win or lose. Moreover, this man has a large number of experts of Tianxia sect. You are in a very dangerous situation now, disciple. "


    "Master, in the past, you didn''t say that the highest level of Xiuluo Yinfeng Gong was not based on the excellent internal mental skill, so it was difficult to cultivate it. Did the patriarch of this world have any adventures?" Xin Ran asked Zheng Lidao.


    Zheng Li laughed, and then replied, "it has something to do with the girl Yurou around you."


    "Why do you still have something to do with sister Yurou?" Xin Ran asked his master Zheng Lidao in surprise.


    Zheng Li replied, "well, the master of Tianxia sect didn''t rely on Xuanmen''s internal skill to achieve the highest level of Xiuluo Yinfeng Gong. Instead, he relied on the poison doctor who borrowed Wannian snow bug from his master, ecstatic poison king. The master of Tianxia sect relied on the magical use of Wannian snow bug to achieve the seventh level of Xiuluo Yinfeng Gong."


    "Master, what you said is right. I once heard sister Yurou say that this poison doctor is the eldest disciple of sister Yurou''s elder martial brother. This person''s poison skill is also frightening in the world. Moreover, this person is as bad as his master, ecstatic poison king. It''s no wonder that this person will help the patriarch of the world." Xin Ran said to his master Zheng Li.


    After listening to Xin Ran, Zheng Li said to him, "yes, in fact, the teachers are worried about it these days. They are afraid that after they come to the kingdom of Jin, they will deal with you secretly. It''s hard for you to deal with them alone, so they have long wanted to find a chance to let you come out of the palace to talk to you."


    "Shifu, soldiers are coming to block me, water is coming to drown me. I''m in the palace of the state of Jin. Even if these people want to deal with me, they can''t enter the palace. Therefore, according to yituer, there is no danger for him. Shifu, you don''t have to worry about it." Xin Ran said to Zheng Li.


    "Apprentice, you must not be careless. Shi Miyuan and the people of the state of Jin have always had an indistinct relationship. The masters of the world clan are likely to collude with the people of the state of Jin to plot against you secretly. Therefore, apprentice, you must not be careless." Zheng Li said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran listened to his master''s words and nodded his head. "What the master said is, you should be careful. Once our mission in the kingdom of Jin is completed, you should evacuate quickly."


    "That''s good." Zheng Li said to Xin Ran.


    Then they discussed the details of what they were going to do next. When all this was finished, it was too late, so Xinran got up to say goodbye to his master and left the place where he lived.


    This Xin Ran also has no other matter, didn''t delay on the road, but hurried back to his residence in the palace.


    At this time, Li Yurou was sitting in the room. Seeing Xin Ran coming back from the outside, she asked, "second brother, why did you come back this evening? What happened? "


    Xin Ran carefully told Li Yurou what he had discussed with his master after he went out.


    Li Yurou was also very angry when she heard that her elder martial brother''s elder disciple had helped the tyrant. She said, "second brother, my elder martial brother is not only a bad man, but also a bad student. When I have the chance, I must clean up the school, so that they will not be in trouble again."


    After that, Li Yurou thought about it carefully, and then said to Xin Ran, "however, I have heard my foremaster say that the ten thousand year old snow bug can help people to practice poison skill. It can be successful, but after all, it is not a normal way to practice. Therefore, when people who practice successfully use their Kung Fu, they often have some problems in the details Flaws, even in the competition with the master, because of excessive internal power consumption, and fall into the devil


    "It turns out that there are other things like this. Thanks to Yurou, you''re here to talk to me. Otherwise, where would I know that, second brother?" Xin Ran thanks Li Yu for judo.


    Li Yurou listened to Xin Ran''s words and said with a smile, "second brother, it''s nothing if you don''t say it. With your Kung Fu, I''m afraid these people of Tianxia clan won''t succeed."


    "You can''t despise this man. Second brother, I once fought with the leader of Tianxia sect many times, but they didn''t take advantage of each other. This man is also a few experts in today''s Wulin. In those days, the ancestor of Tianxia sect''s school also caused a lot of trouble in the Wulin, and many decent experts at that time died under the Shura Yin Feng Gong." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.When Li Yurou saw that Xin Ran was so serious, she comforted Xin Ran and said, "second brother, I''m not afraid. I''m still helping you. As you know, since I learned the internal mental skill taught by master Ruhai, I''ve made great progress in my skill. At that time, I can''t help you. I''ll use my poisonous skill to help you win a hundred battles."


    "Sister Yurou, don''t think so. If I fight with the leader of this world, don''t interfere." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    "Why is that?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "sister Yurou, you are far from the master of this world. You are practicing poison skill. If you confront him, if you are not careful and fight with him with your internal skill, your skill will not match him. In that case, you are likely to poison yourself and die. Don''t be careless about this. You are practicing poison skill, and you should be careful I know the depth of this. "

 C1208

    After listening to Xin Ran''s words, Li Yurou said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you have gained a lot of insight with me during this period of time."


    With these words, Li Yurou then said to Xin Ran, "second brother, you are right. The most taboo thing for those who practice poison skill is poison skill backfire when they compete with others. If this happens, they will lose all their martial arts, or they will die of poison."


    "Since you know that, listen to the second brother. If I compete with the leader of Tianxia sect, you must not go forward to help." Xin Ran solemnly told Li Yu to judo.


    When Li Yurou saw that Xin Ran''s speech was so formal that it was hard to say anything more, she replied, "OK, second brother, I''ll listen to you. "


    after Li Yurou agreed, Xin Ran asked her how she went to see the two concubines of fan Jia.


    "It doesn''t matter, and according to the diagnosis, it''s very likely that Princess fan is pregnant with a prince." Li Yurou replied.


    Xin Ran asked, "how can you judge that fan feihuai is a prince, and you haven''t been a midwife?"


    "it''s not my boast. Although I haven''t been in this business before, I''m sure. In the past, my master and I lived in seclusion in the valley, and I dabbled in all kinds of medical skills in the world, so I judged whether fan feihuai was a man or a woman For me, as a woman national, it''s nothing at all Li Yurou said to Xin ran with pride.


    Seeing that Li Yurou was full of confidence, Xin Ran joked, "Oh, Li Daduo, you''ll be a midwife after that. It''s not bad."


    After that, they both burst out laughing.


    Just as they were laughing, the maid in the palace brought them dinner.


    After setting up the dishes and chopsticks, the maid said, "Mr. Xin, Dr. Li, there will be a blessing ceremony in the Palace tomorrow. Mr. Li asked the maidservant to inform you that they will be ready tomorrow morning. Then he will come to pick you up and join us in the blessing ceremony."


    After that, he saluted them and left.


    Because it was dinner, it was estimated that no one would come back to look for them in their courtyard. They closed the door of the courtyard and invited master Ruhai out of the closet in the inner room.


    The three sat at the table, eating and talking.


    This Xin Ran told master Ruhai what they planned to send him out of the palace.


    After hearing this, master Ruhai put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, thanks to the two benefactors. Otherwise, I really don''t know when I will see the light again


    " you''re welcome, master. It''s natural for us to help each other. " Xin Ran said modestly.


    In this way, after an agreement, after dinner, Xinran asked master Ruhai to have a rest first, and then talked with Li Yurou for a while, and then went back to their rooms.


    After returning to his room, Xin Ran didn''t lie down to rest, but used Gong to regulate his breath. At the third shift, it was estimated that master Ruhai and Li Yurou had fallen asleep. He got up, put on his night clothes, went out of the small yard where he lived, and went straight to the clothes shop of the imperial palace of the kingdom of Jin.


    It turns out that after returning to the Imperial Palace in the afternoon, Xin Ran asked the location of Shangyi square in the imperial palace of the state of Jin on the way. In addition, he came to the imperial palace of the state of Jin for a period of time. Therefore, Xin Ran started his lightness skill and soon came to the Shangyi square of the state of Jin.


    The state of Jin was a big country in the north at that time. Since it occupied the territory in the north of the Song Dynasty, its national institutions, culture and clothing were deeply influenced by the Han culture at that time. Therefore, the scale of Shangyi square in the Hougong was not small.


    Although Xin Ran easily found Shangyi Fang, he could not find a place to store the eunuch''s clothes for a while.


    Fortunately, no one came in and out of the Shangyi shop at this time of the night, and there were no guards in the Shangyi shop at ordinary times, so Xinran searched everywhere, but he was not found.


    In this way, after more than half an hour, Xinran found a suit of eunuch clothes suitable for master Ruhai from a warehouse of Shangyi workshop.


    After doing this, Xinran went back to the yard where he lived to have a rest.


    In the morning of the next day, Xin Ran and Li Yurou got up very early. While the maid in the palace had not brought breakfast, Xin Ran asked Li Yurou to make up master Ruhai as a eunuch in the palace and put on a set of eunuch clothes he stole from the palace of the kingdom of Jin last night.


    Do these well, Xin Ran sent master Ruhai to the wardrobe again and hid. It wasn''t long before Li Xinxi came with the maids who usually brought food to Xinran.


    After seeing Xin Ran and Li Yurou, Li Xinxi saluted them. He still said in his feminine voice, "Mr. Xin, Dr. Li, you''re going to have to work hard again today. Princess yuan is too busy to visit them in person. So this morning, I specially arranged for the old slave to accompany them to share breakfast and then accompany them You are going to attend the prayer meeting in today''s palace. "After that, he waved his hand to the maids behind him, and they quickly put breakfast on the table.


    Although Li Xinxi was a eunuch, because he was trusted by imperial concubine Li Yuan, he had great power in the kingdom of Jin, no less than a senior official. And these, which Xin Ran and Li Yurou after this period of understanding, is also very clear.


    Therefore, to see Li Xinxi so polite, for the convenience of the future, I am also very polite to Li Xinxi.


    At breakfast, Li Yurou asked Li Xinxi, "father-in-law Li, we are only doctors who cure and save people. What do you want me and my second brother to do with the blessing method in the imperial palace?"


    "Dr. Li, you don''t know that the emperor, the empress of yuan, the two concubines of fan Jia, the dignitaries of Jin, and the prince of the imperial family will all come to attend this prayer meeting. It will take a long time. But you know that the emperor''s dragon body is not in good health. Therefore, the empress of Yuan wants to let you and Mr. Xin join in the prayer meeting For one thing, you can take this opportunity to gain insight and learn about the grand occasion of the blessing Law Association in the state of Dajin. It''s not in vain for you to come to the imperial palace of Dajin. For another thing, if you are present, your majesty should have something to deal with in time, so that you won''t be caught off guard and in a hurry. " Li Xinxi replied.

 C1209

    "Your concubine yuan is very considerate. No wonder today''s emperor likes her so much. "Li Yurou said to Li Xinxi.


    Li Xinxi complacently replied: "yes, otherwise, the emperor will not favor us so much."


    Seeing that Li Xinxi was so proud, Li Yurou hit him with an idea and said: "Mr. Li, you know, your Majesty''s dragon body is very weak and can''t stand ups and downs. If something goes wrong in this prayer meeting, I can''t guarantee that you can make your majesty turn the corner. "


    seeing that Li Yurou said the situation was so serious, Li Xinxi''s face changed slightly.


    Because Li Xinxi had been in the palace for a long time, he knew that his backing was imperial concubine Li Yuan, and imperial concubine Li Yuan relied on the favor of the emperor Zhangzong. Once the emperor Zhangzong died, the emperor and his courtiers would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Li Xinxi said to Li Yurou in a hurry: "Doctor Li, I know that you are the national hand of today. Your Majesty''s dragon body asks you to have a good treatment. I''d like to thank you first."


    After Li xinrou and Li Xinran bowed deeply.


    Seeing that Li Xinxi was so worried, Li Yurou put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, "Mr. Li, my second brother and I have eaten almost the same breakfast, and it''s not too early. For your sincere sake, let''s hurry to start, so as not to delay the time to attend the prayer meeting."


    After listening to Li Yurou''s words, Li Xinxi said happily, "Doctor Li, you are really a good man. I know that it''s not easy for us to be servants in the palace. I''m very grateful to you, old slave."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Li." Li Yurou said to Li Xinxi.


    After that, Li Yurou and Xin Ran, led by Li Xinxi, went to the place where the prayer meeting was held in the palace.


    In the imperial palace of the state of Jin, the place where the praying meeting was held was not far from the courtyard where Li Xinran and Li Yurou lived. After a short walk, Xin Ran and his party came to the scene of the praying meeting.


    It is a very important ceremony in the state of Jin. Besides the important figures of the state of Jin headed by the emperor of Jin, there are also various ceremonies held by mages. This year''s theme is to pray for the gods to protect the emperor Zhangzong''s dragon body to recover as soon as possible, and the two concubines of Fanjia had the Dragon seed early This is also particularly grand.


    When Xinran came, the prayer meeting had just begun. Under the leadership of emperor Zhangzong, the dignitaries of the state of Jin knelt down on the futon on the ground and prayed.


    This Li Xinxi brings two futons, and asks Xin Ran and Li Yurou to kneel behind.


    They didn''t want to kneel. They thought: we are the people of the Song Dynasty. The blessing meeting of the emperor of the state of Jin cares about us.


    But on this occasion, for the sake of the overall situation, they had no choice but to endure. As Li Xinxi said, kneel behind the crowd and pretend to pray.


    Looking forward, Xin Ran saw that the front kneeling were emperor ningzong and imperial concubine Li Yuanfei, and then kneeling were Wanyan Yongji, Hu Shahu, Wanyan Kuang and other important ministers of the state of Jin.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran couldn''t help but feel ecstatic in his heart, thinking: what else can I wait for? At the moment, the dignitaries of the kingdom of Jin are praying. If they don''t take this good opportunity to send master Ruhai out of the palace, when will they wait.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran winked at Li Yurou.


    After Li Yurou nodded, he knew what he meant.


    Seeing that Li Yurou nodded her head, she looked around. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, she quietly got up and slipped out of the prayer meeting.


    Out of the meeting hall, Xinran quickened his pace and hurried back to the courtyard where he lived. After opening the door, he immediately invited master Ruhai out of the closet in the room. Seeing that there was no problem with her dress, he took master Ruhai out.


    On the way, they went straight to the gate of the palace without saying anything.


    After arriving at the gate of the palace, because Xin Ran had just passed through the palace the day before, the officers of the imperial guards who guarded the gate of the palace knew Xin Ran.


    The officer of the imperial guards, seeing Xinran showing his waist tag, said that he would take people out to buy an important medicinal material. The officer of the imperial guards didn''t stop him, but still respectfully asked Xinran to take master Ruhai, who was dressed as a eunuch, out of the gate of the palace.


    When they got out of the palace, they didn''t dare to walk too fast. They just walked normally until they got to the first lane a distance away from the palace. Then they saw someone saying hello to Xinran.


    Xin Ran fixed his eyes and saw that this man was Sun Dayong, the helmsman of Zhongdu branch of the beggars'' sect. He quickly went to sun Dayong and turned to see if there was anyone following him. After confirming that there was no one, he turned around and pointed to master Ruhai and said to sun Dayong, "Master Sun, this is master Ruhai, a senior monk of Shaolin. Next, please take care of him.""Mr. Xin is not polite. I''m supposed to work for you. The teacher is in front of you. I don''t know if you want to meet him or not?" Sun Dayong asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "I sneak out of the palace without the attention of the people of the state of Jin. If I delay too long, I''m afraid it will arouse their suspicion. Therefore, I won''t see the master this time. Please tell Master Sun to take good care of master Ruhai and send him back to Shaolin as soon as possible."


    "In that case, I will obey." Sun Dayong said to Xin Ran.


    With that, they said goodbye to each other.


    This is Xinran''s return to the palace.


    Back in front of the gate of the Imperial Palace, the officer of the imperial guards who guarded the gate of the imperial palace of the state of Jin saw that Xin Ran came back so soon, and the little eunuch who followed him didn''t come back with him, so he asked curiously, "Mr. Xin, how did you come back so soon? Which eunuch went out with you?"


    "I suddenly think of my companion, Dr. Li. There are still some things that I need to help. What I want to do is not something that can be done in a short time and a half. So I''ll let the father-in-law who just came out with me handle it." Xin Ran said to the imperial guards with a lie he had made up in advance.


    After hearing this, the officer of the imperial army said, "it''s so. Mr. Xin, you are very careful in handling affairs for our country. I admire you very much."

 C1210

    After hearing that, Xin Ran was modest and rushed to the scene of the praying Dharma Association.


    Because the path has been more familiar, Xinran soon returned to the scene of the praying Dharma Association.


    As soon as he arrived, Li Xinxi came to him and said anxiously, "Mr. Xin, you are back. After the prayer ceremony just now, the emperor suddenly wanted to talk to you. I came to you and saw that only doctor Li was here. Doctor Li said it was convenient for you to go out. There was no way but to let doctor Li go to the emperor first. I''m here I''ll wait for you to come back


    "What''s the matter? Has the emperor''s illness recurred?" Asked Xin Ran.


    Li Xinxi replied, "that''s not true. His majesty wants to take advantage of this meeting to have a rest and have a chat with you."


    After answering the question, Li Xinran immediately went to his majesty.


    Soon they came to Emperor Zhangzong and saw that Li Yurou had already sat down.


    Although this is the emperor of the state of Jin, on this occasion, Xin Ran still saluted the emperor of the state of Jin, and then said, "please forgive me for not coming to your Majesty in time."


    Emperor Zhangzong said with a smile, "just now I heard from doctor Li that it''s convenient for you to go out, but no one can avoid this."


    After that, all the ministers of the kingdom of Jin laughed.


    It turns out that the kingdom of Jin was originally a nomadic people originated in the northeast. Although it has been established for a long time, its language is still very rough and crazy, and it is not so polite. Therefore, although the emperor of Zhangzong is the king of a country, the officials of the kingdom of Jin don''t think much of Xin ran when he plays such a joke. On the contrary, they laugh.


    At this time, Wanyan Yongji was so happy to see Zhangzong and said, "to tell you the truth, when I saw that young master Xin didn''t arrive late, I thought that young master Xin was fascinated by the beautiful maid in the palace and was reluctant to move."


    Seeing that Wan Yan Yongji said so, Li Yurou, who was sitting on one side, got up from her chair, stood up and said to Wan Yan Yongji, "I said that Wan Yan Wang Ye, my second brother, is a gentleman. Don''t speak ill of my second brother at will. I don''t know how many famous girls want to see my second brother in Song Dynasty. My second brother refuses to be seen thousands of miles away. "


    husha lake is a rude man. As soon as Li Yurou finished, she joked," ah, although an laosha is a rude man, now it can be seen that doctor Li is very considerate to her second brother. As long as someone says something bad to her second brother, doctor Li is not willing to do it. I''m afraid that Mr. Xin belongs to Doctor Li The right person. "


    after listening to Hu Shahu''s direct remarks, Li Yurou could not help blushing and quickly said," I said, General Hu, you are a great general of the kingdom of Jin. How can I make fun of you? You are not bullying me. If you are like this, I will not follow you. Be careful, I will ask my second brother to deal with you. "


    " you see, you see, whenever something happens, you think of asking your second brother to help. It seems that Lao Hu is right. "This hushahu said with a smile after Li Yurou finished.


    Wan Yankuang also came over and joked: "yes, I always thought that General Hu would only gallop on the battlefield. Today I heard General Hu''s remarks. I didn''t expect that General Hu was familiar with his children''s private affairs. I saw through them at a glance. I really admire him."


    Listening to wanyankuang''s boasting for himself, Hu Shahu could not help but feel a little complacent and said: "although my old Hu is a little rough, he is also a man of coarse to fine. Besides, I once had dinner and drink wine with Mr. Xin and Dr. Li, and I thought they were a perfect couple. Maybe we can still drink the wedding wine of these two."


    Seeing that the ministers of the state of Jin said more and more outrageous, Xinran knew that if he defended himself, he would only describe more and more dark, and could not explain clearly. So he changed the topic and said to Emperor Zhangzong of the state of Jin, "Your Majesty, I heard that your two concubines are pregnant with royal blood. This is really something to celebrate. Your country has successors."


    After listening to Xin Ran''s words, the emperor of Zhangzong waved his hand, motioned Xin Ran and Li Yurou to sit down, and then said, "what Mr. Xin said is right. Today, taking advantage of this occasion, I officially announced that the two concubines of fan Jia in the harem are pregnant. Among them, Mr. Fan''s concubines were confirmed by Dr. Li to be pregnant with a prince, so what Mr. Xin said is true It''s not a fake thing to celebrate. "


    With these words, Emperor Zhangzong looked at Wanyan Yongji, who was sitting at the bottom, and then said with profound meaning: "but there is something wrong with what Prince Xin said. Even if I don''t have a concubine pregnant with my dragon seed now, the great kingdom of Jin has a successor. I have already made Wanyan Yongji king of weishao king the successor. I have already announced to the world that this is the great policy of the country. How can I change it?"


    Seeing that he suddenly turned to this sensitive topic from the joke about Xinran and Li Yurou, Wanyan Yongji was surprised and thought: Xinran is really not simple. Suddenly, the topic of succession to the throne was brought out. It''s very easy to cause discord between me and the Emperor today. Especially now that the emperor has his own offspring, who doesn''t want to let his own family My body and flesh inherit my own country. In the beginning, I established myself. Frankly speaking, it was because the Emperor himself didn''t have any children. Seeing that I was honest and unobtrusive, he made me heir to the throne.Wanyan Yongji thought of this, so he got up in a hurry, pretended to be scared, and gave a deep salute to Emperor Zhangzong, saying: "Your Majesty, this throne has been inherited by his eldest son since ancient times. In the past, because of your Majesty''s selflessness, he appointed Weichen as the successor to the throne of Dajin. Now that your majesty has his own prince, the qualification of Weichen as the successor of the kingdom of Jin should be cancelled, until now As soon as his Majesty''s Prince is born, he will make his Majesty''s Prince the crown prince of Dajin. In this way, it''s a blessing for Dajin to be good to both Weichen and Dajin. Please help him. "


    after listening to Wanyan Yongji, the emperor of Zhangzong said in a hurry:" King Wei Shao, you don''t have to feel uneasy in your heart. Although I have a prince now, I haven''t been born yet. But now there are Zhao and Song dynasties in the south of the great Jin Kingdom, and Mongolia in the North constantly harasses me and refuses to accept the jurisdiction of the great Jin Kingdom. I can''t leave these matters to a few year old prince to deal with The military and state affairs depend on the talents of King Wei Shao. The country is a long king, which is the blessing of the country. ¡°

 C1211

    After listening to Emperor Zhangzong''s words, Wanyan Yongji fell on his knees and said, "Your Majesty is the leader of a generation. Although you have a stubborn disease, it''s not a big problem. After the birth of the little prince, your majesty will be in a good mood. At that time, the Dragon will recover. Under your Majesty''s personal guidance, the little prince will certainly carry forward the foundation of the great kingdom of Jin."


    With these words, Wanyan Yongji changed his tone a little, and said: "as for Weichen, I''m only willing to be a Duke of Zhou, to help the young master, to make the world safe."


    "Prince Wanyan is really loyal. Your majesty has such a good minister. Why do you worry about the injustice in the world? I''m really happy for your majesty." Li Yuanfei, sitting on one side, said to Emperor Zhangzong.


    After Li Yuanfei finished, the emperor of Zhangzong said with a smile: "I have virtuous officials in the court and virtuous concubines in the harem. It''s a great blessing for the state of Jin."


    After listening to Emperor Zhangzong''s words, they all got up and knelt down on the ground and said, "long live the emperor, long live the great kingdom of Jin."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down. Next, let''s continue to watch the praying dance of the praying Association." After three calls, Emperor Zhangzong said.


    The ministers sat down and watched the praying Dharma dance of the great Jin Kingdom.


    It turns out that the kingdom of Jin has its own religion in its own origin, namely Shamanism.


    The word shaman comes from the Tungusic language. The so-called Shaman is the meaning of knowing, that is to say, believing in Shamanism can obtain knowledge. However, shamanism has no specific doctrines and belief patterns. Shamanist''s duty is to consciously change a person''s state of consciousness in order to contact or enter another reality, so as to obtain strength and knowledge. After the completion of the task, Shamanist returns to the original world from Shaman''s journey, and helps others with his own strength and knowledge.


    shamanists believe that the ability to travel to the visible world, or the ability to control the living world, or the power of Shamanism, is the premise of the establishment of life. Unlike any other animism or animism, becoming a shaman requires professional knowledge and ability. But shamans don''t form full-time rituals or spiritual organizations like priests.


    It is generally believed that Shamanism originated in the era of fishing and hunting. They believe that all things have their own spirituality. In ancient times, Shamanism almost monopolized the ancient sacrificial activities of all ethnic groups in northern China, and its influence was deeply rooted. Until later, even in some ethnic groups in northern China where Buddhism or Islam became the mainstream belief, the legacy of Shamanism was still obvious. Especially in Nuzhen, Xibe, Hezhe, Olunchun, Ewenki, Daur and other ancient ethnic minorities in the north, it has a far-reaching influence.


    Since the establishment of Shamanism and Buddhism in the northern part of the kingdom of Jin, many of the people in this part of the kingdom of Jin were very devout, and from the northern part of the kingdom of Jin to the northern part of the kingdom of Jin, Buddhism was very popular Yes, many people who believe in Buddhism also believe in Shamanism.


    Although some of the ministers of the state of Jin who are here today believe in Buddhism, they also believe in Shamanism. Therefore, after the start of the Shamanism praying dance, everyone is very involved in it.


    Look at the Minister of the state of Jin, look at the expression of the blessing dance, still praying silently in his heart.


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou had never seen such a religious ceremony before. They were very curious. When they saw others praying, they began to pray.


    The dance of the prayer meeting was very complicated, and it took about an hour to finish.


    After the performance, Emperor Zhangzong was very tired because he was a patient. He went back to the harem with the help of imperial concubine Li Yuan.


    Xin Ran, Li Yurou and the ministers of the state of Jin went back after sending emperor Zhangzong back.


    After Wanyan Yongji came out of the palace, he immediately returned to his palace. Not long after, several of his confidants in the court also came to Wanyan Yongji''s palace.


    After everyone took their seats, Hu Shahu first yelled: "I see that the emperor has something to say today. It''s unusual. After he has a prince, he seems to sincerely announce that we Wanyan are still the heirs of the kingdom of Jin."


    "There is nothing wrong with what General Hu said. In my opinion, the emperor must be testing the prince Wanyan today. Fortunately, the prince''s response is very appropriate. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be big trouble." Wan Yankuang then said Hu Shahu''s words.


    Wanyan Yongji also said at this time: "in fact, what I said just now is really the truth of the king. All of you here are colleagues and friends of the king. You all know the king. In fact, the king really has no interest in the throne. He has never argued for the throne before, and now he won''t. now the emperor has his own offspring. It''s true I am very happy for the good fortune of the great kingdom of Jin. If your majesty really wants his prince to succeed to the throne, I will support him absolutely. "


    Hearing Wanyan Yongji''s words, Hu Shahu stood up and said angrily: "the Lord must not have such an idea. If you say something wrong, the emperor is seriously ill now, and how long he can live is still unknown. Even if the fan family can give birth to a prince before his Majesty''s death, at that time, once the emperor died, one will die How can a child still be in charge of the great Jin Dynasty? I''m afraid you will have to clean up the situation."Xiaguan is the commander of the Imperial Army, and also responsible for the guard of the imperial palace. He also knows something about the affairs of the back palace. If a little prince who is not sensible ascends the throne, it will be either Regent Li Yuanfei, or the fan''s concubine, whose mother and son are precious, who will be in charge of the military and political officials of the Jin Kingdom. I''m afraid that you will not be the Duke of Zhou, but also the eyes of them Nail, thorn in the flesh, you will not be saved at that time. " Finally, Wanyan Dashan, who arrived at the palace, said to Wanyan Yongji.


    Wanyan Yongji sighed and said to Wanyan Dashan, "what can we do? We are all ministers. This king is called minister''s death, and I have to die. We have to look at it and take it step by step. At that time, our ministers have to be loyal to you. Anyway, as long as we are ministers, we need to have a clear conscience."

 C1212

    Yan Kuang is a civil servant. After hearing Wan Yan Yongji''s feelings, he said: "we know the character of the Lord, but in this way, as General Hu said, it delayed the national affairs of the kingdom of Jin."


    "What can we do?" Wanyan Yongji drank a cup of tea and asked with a sigh.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    Hushahu is a lonely man who is active but not quiet. Seeing that all the people here don''t speak, hushahu can''t help it. He claps the table and yells: "the small quantity is not a gentleman, the non-toxic is not a husband. Most of the ministers in this court support you. Let''s support our Wanyan Lord to ascend the throne ahead of time."


    Hearing what Hu Shahu said, Wanyan Yongji burst into a rage. He reached out and dropped the teacup on the table to the ground. He said angrily, "bold Hu Shahu, the emperor has always treated you well. Now you dare to say that you have committed such crimes. Don''t you want to kill all the people?"


    Wanyan Yongji is always kind to people. He seldom loses his temper, especially to people around him. So when he sees this situation, the husha falls down on his knees and kowtows to the ground in a hurry. He says: ''please forgive me. I''m in a humble position for your consideration. "


    "Bold, you still have to sophistry now. I know that you are not afraid of heaven and earth, and you have to make trouble when you have nothing to do. But today is different. I will tell the emperor about it and send you to the prison." Wanyan Yongji patted the table and said to Hu Shahu.


    After that, he was about to get up and walk outside, as if to go out to the palace to report the matter.


    Other people saw this situation, they all hurried forward to stop Wan Yan Yongji and dissuade him from doing so. Wan Yan Yongji was dissuaded by these people, so he swung his sleeve and walked to the back of the palace. As he walked, he still said: "you should be a bandit. You can do it well. The king can''t control you. When things happen to you, don''t talk about it I did not remind you


    Seeing that Wanyan Yongji had gone away, Wanyan Dashan complained about Hu Shahu and said, "General Hu, why did you even say such treacherous words today? You see what you''ve done to make Wang ye angry. We''re also suffering from it."


    "Thanks to you, Wanyan Dashan is still the commander of the imperial guards. He is known as the first master of our kingdom of gold. He is so timid. I laosha said that. I have the responsibility to bear it alone. I won''t delay your great future." Hu Shahu said to Wanyan Dashan.


    Listen to Hu Shahu say so, this Wanyan Dashan said angrily: "General Hu, you think I Wanyan Dashan is who, I think this is for you, didn''t expect that you should be so ignorant, we are all on the same boat, this commander would not be for himself."


    See two people argue, this has not spoken Wanyan Kuang said: "I said General Hu, Wanyan commander, you two don''t argue, according to the next, our Wanyan Lord is not angry."


    "I said, Lord Wanyan, are you talking in your sleep? Just now, because of what I said, the prince was so angry that he wanted to play the song. His majesty sent me to heaven. How can you still say that I''m not angry?" Hu Shahu asked Wanyan Kuang.


    Seeing that Hu Shahu didn''t believe what he said, Wan Yankuang invited Hu Shahu and Wan yandashan to their seats again, and then with a mysterious smile, he whispered to them: "frankly speaking, our Lord Wan Yan has already got the throne by hand, but now that his majesty has his own prince, he can''t be an emperor, so he can be reconciled Is that right? "


    "That just now I want to support Wang Yan to ascend the throne ahead of time. Why is Wang Yan so angry?" Hushahu yelled again.


    "Keep it down." Wan Yankuang made a gesture to Hu Shahu and said.


    After that, Wan Yankuang said to them in a low voice: "General Hu''s consideration is simple. We are brothers. How can we clearly say that we want to take over the position of our brother in advance? In that case, how can we deal with the Emperor today? Besides, how can we shout loudly in case of the king''s death It''s not so good that the emperor''s eyes and ears are placed in the palace. It''s not so good to tell the emperor about this. Besides, when the prince left just now, he didn''t say that you should do it, just go and do it well. The prince doesn''t care. It''s not a clear hint that we can plan this in advance! "


    After listening to Wanyan Kuang''s words, Hu Shahu could not help but brighten his eyes and said: "it''s still that Wanyan has insight. No wonder that Wanyan Lord always has to discuss things with him. He is really Zhuge Kongming among us. I admire you, Wanyan."


    "General Hu is over praised. In fact, commander Wanyan didn''t mean any harm to you just now. It''s also out of concern for you. Don''t be angry with commander Wanyan!" Wanyan Kuang mediates for Wanyan Dashan and Hu Shahu.


    Hu Shahu admired Wan Yankuang very much now, so after listening to Wan Yankuang''s words, he immediately bowed to Wan yandashan and said, "commander Wan Yan, you know, I Hu Shahu is a rude man. I always have something to say. I forget that you have a lot of big people. Don''t be angry with Hu Shahu.""General Hu, don''t be polite. I''m not a stingy person. As we all know, General Hu is always a pleasant person. How can our commander be angry with you? Besides, we are all working under Lord Wanyan now. We should work together to share the worries for him." Wanyan Dashan said to Hu Shahu.


    "Commander Wanyan is worthy of being a member of the royal family of the state of Jin. He is really broad-minded and admirable." Wan Yankuang said.


    Hu Shahu also said: "what master Wanyan said is right. This commander Wanyan really deserves my admiration."


    "We are all our own people. In my opinion, you don''t have to be polite. Now that master Wanyan has seen that Wang Ye Wanyan wants to be emperor, what should we do next?" Wanyan Dashan asked.


    Wanyan Kuang replied: "it''s not the right time. What we need to do now is to take charge of the Imperial Army under the command of Wanyan, and General Hu should control the army of Zhongdu. During this period, I will contact more courtiers. When the time is ripe, I will support Prince Wanyan to ascend the throne of emperor ahead of time."

 C1213

    After hearing Wan Yankuang''s instructions, Hu Shahu and WAN Yankuang nodded yes. Then they discussed in a low voice and came out of Wan yanyongji''s palace and went back to their own residence.


    After Wanyan Yongji left, he came to the small study behind the palace. He was lying on a soft couch, drinking tea and thinking about his mind.


    Indeed, as Wanyan Kuang guessed, Wanyan Yongji did not want to give up the succession to the throne.


    In recent years, in order to win the favor of emperor Zhangzong, Wanyan Yongji was careful in everything and did his best to work for the emperor, so that one day after the death of emperor Zhangzong, he could ascend the ninth five.


    Now because today''s emperor has his own offspring, all this will become a bubble. Wanyan Yongji is really unwilling in his heart.


    When Hu Shahu said that he would support Wanyan Yongji to ascend the throne ahead of time, in fact, Wanyan Yongji was really a burst of ecstasy in his heart. But after all, Wanyan Yongji was a person who had experienced a bloody power struggle. He didn''t immediately show his inner thoughts on his face because of Hu Shahu''s words, because he knew that although Hu Shahu had taken refuge in himself now After all, Hu Shahu is a general promoted by Emperor Zhangzong. In case Hu Shahu says this at the instigation of emperor Zhangzong to test himself, and he just shows that he hopes Hu Shahu to do so, he will be in bad luck.


    Therefore, Wanyan Yongji had to pretend to be very angry and try to punish Hu Shahu. But this is only Wanyan Yongji''s inner doubt. Maybe Hu Shahu really wants to support his early accession to the throne, which is unknown. So when I left, I left a few seemingly casual but suggestive words. This is the cunning of Wanyan Yongji.


    After drinking tea for a while, Wanyan Yongji asked ye Luxiong to go to the front yard to see if the gang of Wanyan Dashan had left, and if not, what they were doing.


    When yeluxiong came to the place where Wanyan Dashan and others were in front of the palace, he saw them talking in a low voice, and then left the scene of the palace.


    Then yeluxiong immediately went back to the small study behind the palace and reported what he saw to Wanyan Yongji in detail.


    After listening to yeluxiong''s words, Wanyan Yongji first let yeluxiong retreat, and then thought in his heart: these people still stay in the palace to discuss in a low voice after seeing me angry. According to the common sense, they should not do things that are not good for me, otherwise, they will not continue to stay in my palace to discuss. As for the things they discussed, I don''t know Ji must be about the succession of the throne. Should we discuss other things.


    Thinking of this, Wanyan Yongji''s heart is much more relaxed, because judging from these situations, Hu Shahu, Wanyan Dashan, Wanyan Kuang and other people under his command are still loyal to himself and should not betray himself. Among these people, Wanyan Dashan is in charge of the Imperial Army, and Wanyan Kuang has a great reputation among civil servants. They are both royal families just like himself Hu Shahu should be the most reliable person. He has been in the army for a long time. In the army of Dajin Kingdom, many generals used to be his subordinates and colleagues. Now most of the army of Zhongdu is under Hu Shahu''s control. As long as he leads the army to support him, he will be safe.


    Thinking of this, Wanyan Yongji called the housekeeper of the king''s house and ordered him to send 100 jars of wine, 10 beauties and 10000 taels of gold to Hu Shahu''s general''s house immediately.


    Because Wanyan knows that hushahu just likes wine, beauty and money. With these, it is estimated that hushahu will be happy to contribute to himself.


    Thinking of this, Wanyan Yongji can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Maybe at this time, Wanyan Yongji feels that he is already holding wisdom beads and victory is in sight.


    So Wanyan Yongji ordered the servant girl in the palace to prepare a few dishes and a pot of wine, and a man drank in the small study.


    After a short drink, yeluxiong suddenly came in again, saying that someone was knocking at the back garden door of the palace.


    After that, Yan Yongji quickly asked yeluxiong, "is the knocker right?". "Replied yeluxiong.


    Wanyan Yongji said in a hurry: "what else do you want to tell? Please come in in the future. Really, I didn''t tell you so long ago. As long as you can tell the right person in the code, you will invite someone in the future immediately. Why report to the king again. "


    after hearing what Wan Yan Yongji said, ye Luxiong quickly asked Wan Yan Yongji to forgive him, and then hurried out of the door of the little study of the palace to meet this mysterious uninvited guest.


    Soon this yeluxiong brought in a man who covered his face with a gauze.


    It seems that the man with the gauze scarf is very familiar with Wanyan Yongji, so when yeluxiong brought her in, Wanyan Yongji immediately let yeluxiong out, and then quickly closed the door of the small study.


    The man with gauze towel saw that Wanyan Yongji had closed the door, so he took out the gauze towel himself.


    With the help of the light, I saw that this man was Li Yuanfei, the favorite concubine of emperor Zhangzong.In fact, there is no need to lift off the gauze towel. Wanyan Yongji also knows that this person is Li Yuanfei.


    It turns out that in addition to dating Wanyan Yongji in the palace, sometimes in order to avoid Wanyan Yongji''s frequent going in and out of the palace to attract the attention of the palace staff, the two agreed, and sometimes came to Wanyan Yongji''s palace for private meeting. But in order not to be noticed, the Princess Li Yuanji went through the small door behind the palace, and they had a set of prior agreement Good code, as long as the right, this Wanyan Yongji will know is Li Yuanfei to find himself.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising to see that after lifting the gauze scarf, it''s Li Yuanfei.


    At this time, Princess Li Yuan hugged Wanyan Yongji and said excitedly, "my dear prince, I miss you so much because I haven''t seen you for so many days. "


    but to her surprise, Wanyan Yongji was very cold this time. She gently pushed her away and said," Oh, it''s the fragrance that brings our noble concubine. Why don''t you take care of his soon to be born Prince for our emperor in the palace? You know, I may not be the heir to the throne right now, and I may be worried about my life. Now you are here

 C1214

    Seeing that Wanyan Yongji said this to herself, and her attitude was very cold, Li Yuanfei knew that it must be because she didn''t tell Wanyan Yongji about the pregnancy of the two concubines in advance, so she was angry with herself. So Li Yuanfei came to the soft couch where Wanyan Yongji was lying, gently massaging Wanyan Yongji, and said: "Oh, my great prince We know that we didn''t inform you in time about the pregnancy of the two concubines of Fanjia. But you should know that the Emperor didn''t tell me everything now. I only knew when the emperor asked me to take care of the two concubines. You know, my concubine has never been pregnant with the Dragon seed, which is the reason why the emperor''s emperor is in his own heirs I''m also on guard against the problem, otherwise, Li Yurou and Xin Ran will not be responsible for the two concubines'' pregnancy this time. "


    In fact, Li Yuanfei is now the actual host of the harem. The harem''s concubine is pregnant. The eunuch in charge of the palace must first report to Li Yuanfei. After confirmation, Li Yuanfei will personally report to Emperor Zhangzong. In this matter, this Li Yuan imperial concubine also does according to this stipulation.


    However, we have said before that although the concubine Li Yuan colluded with Wanyan Yongji now, she was not very confident about Wanyan Yongji. She was afraid that after he helped Wanyan Yongji ascend the throne, the Wanyan Yongji society would get rid of her, so she discussed with her brother to restrict Wanyan Yongji with the Dragon seed of the two concubines fan Jia, If Wanyan Yongji turns over and refuses to recognize others, she can let her brother unite with the ministers in the court to support the prince born by fan''s concubine to ascend the throne.


    Of course these, this Li Yuan imperial concubine just put in the heart, since won''t say to Wanyan Yongji, so in the face with above oneself make up in advance of lie to comfort Wanyan Yongji.


    Wanyan Yongji after listening to the explanation of Li Yuanfei, in fact, does not believe her words, but Wanyan Yongji knows that Li Yuanfei is still very useful to herself now. If she speaks too clearly now, I''m afraid that the relationship between the two sides will definitely be stiff. In this way, the lack of Li Yuanfei''s inner man in the harem will certainly be detrimental to her Even Li Yuanfei is likely to fight against him. At that time, even if he has the support of Wanyan Dashan and others, it will be difficult for him to ascend the throne.


    As a result, Wanyan Yongji pretended to be confused and soon turned into a smiling face and said to Li Yuanfei, "Oh, my dear lady, I''m tired these days, so I didn''t know what to say just now. Don''t be angry!"


    This Li Yuan imperial concubine sees Wanyan Yongji again to oneself enthusiasm rise, coquetry way: "don''t cheat this imperial concubine, I know, you Wanyan Prince is now complacent, more and more don''t look up to this imperial concubine, this imperial concubine see, you Wanyan prince said before, ten to nine also cheat this imperial concubine."


    After Li Yuanfei finished, she pretended to cry.


    Wanyan Yongji naturally knows that Li Yuanfei is pretending to cry, but at this time, Wanyan Yongji also has to cooperate with Li Yuanfei to perform the play.


    So she took out her handkerchief and put it in her arms.


    Li Yuanfei naturally took advantage of the opportunity to lie in the arms of Wanyan Yongji.


    At this time, the two of them naturally went crazy again.


    After finishing, Wanyan Yongji asked Li Yuanfei: "my beautiful lady, how do you feel this time?"


    Princess Li Yuan blushed, gently pushed Wanyan Yongji for a while, and then replied: "it''s really a ridiculous prince. Every time I can''t help it. Of course, I feel very good."


    "Since you know the beauty of my king, you should believe me in the future. My promise to you will never change." Wanyan Yongji vowed.


    Li Yuanfei saw Wanyan Yongji''s expression and said, "well, well, my dear prince, I believe you. Don''t swear anything."


    After that, the princess Li Yuan asked Wanyan Yongji, "my Lord, now that the emperor has his own offspring, what are you going to do? "


    Wanyan Yongji listened to Li Yuanfei''s question and thought," now your Li Yuanfei has her own abacus. Although I haven''t fallen out with Li Yuanfei, I''m afraid you''re also trying to find out about me. "


    Thinking of this, Wanyan Yongji pretended to be very helpless and asked Li Yuanfei: "well, to tell you the truth, now my king has no master. For a moment, I really don''t know what to do. You and I have always been inseparable. Now I want to ask you to help me come up with an idea."


    "Ha ha, you don''t think my concubine knows. Your prince Wanyan is always resourceful. I need my concubine''s help in this matter. I''m afraid if you think about it, you will have a good idea to solve this problem." Li Yuanfei said with a smile after hearing Wan Yan Yongji''s words.


    Wanyan Yongji knew that Li Yuanfei was playing a riddle with himself, so he immediately pretended to be innocent and said, "Oh, my Yuanfei Niang, you really wronged the king. You don''t have to listen to people outside when it''s all right. I know that some people outside have been saying that the way I behave is pretending to be deep in the palace In fact, they don''t know that this is always the way I am. I''m not pretending. Who can understand the grievances in my heart? "After that, it seems a little sad.


    Seeing Wanyan Yongji''s expression, the princess Li Yuan comforted Wanyan Yongji and said, "don''t say that, my Lord. In fact, I was joking with you just now. For so many years, my Lord, I still know you. You have always been affectionate and righteous to the people around you. I still know that."


    Seeing that imperial concubine Li Yuanfei seemed to be confused by her words, Wan Yan Yongji continued: "in fact, I''m not very interested in the throne that inherits Dajin. I''ve always been indifferent to fame and wealth. In fact, if I can go back to the countryside, I can''t ask for it, but now I''m riding on the back of a tiger. Even if I want to come down, it''s hard It''s even more difficult, because even if I don''t think about my own retreat, I have to think about those people who have been following me all the time. I can''t let them suffer any loss because of me at that time! "

 C1215

    Hearing Wanyan Yongji say to himself that he doesn''t have any desire for power, Li Yuanfei laughs in her heart and thinks: "this kind of words is only suitable for cheating a three-year-old child. If you want to cheat me, I''m afraid it''s too naive. If you don''t want to fight for the Imperial power, I''m afraid you won''t be so enthusiastic with me."


    Of course, this thought in her heart, Li Yuanfei certainly won''t say it to Wanyan Yongji. She also pretended to be very moved and said: "everyone in Manchu Dynasty knows that since the emperor is seriously ill, the burden of our big gold has always been borne by you alone. Now, no matter what other people think, my imperial concubine supports him both in public and in private It''s yours. "


    Hearing Li Yuanfei say so, Wanyan Yongji thought: "you support me. I''m afraid that when it comes to time, it''s also the grass on the wall. If you look at the wrong wind direction, I''m afraid you''ll fall into the well."


    Now both of them have their own thoughts, so they don''t want to be intimate with each other. Wan Yan Yongji directly cut into the theme and said, "my dear princess, I don''t care about this time. You should pay more attention to what happens in the palace in the future."


    After that, he gave Li Yuanfei a kiss on her face.


    This Li Yuan imperial concubine is also anxious to reply a way: "Lord, you are at ease good, hereafter affirmation won''t happen such thing."


    After that, Li Yuanfei pretended to be reluctant to give up and said to Wanyan Yongji, "ah, I''ve been out for a long time. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of the people in the palace."


    Hearing that imperial concubine Li Yuanfei was going to leave, Wanyan Yongji said: "honey, to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to leave. But in order not to delay our important affairs, you should go back as soon as possible. In a few days, when I have the chance, I will go to the palace to see you."


    Princess Li Yuan looked at Wanyan Yongji with her enchanting Danfeng eyes, hooked Wanyan Yongji''s neck, and said, "well, I''m waiting for my baby prince in the palace. "


    after that, let Wanyan Yongji put on his cape and wrap his head with a gauze towel.


    Then, under the guidance of Wanyan Yongji, Li Yuanfei went to the small door behind the palace and took a small sedan chair to go back.


    After Li Yuanfei returned to her palace, Li Xinxi immediately went to the prelude and said, "lady, the two uncles have not left. Just now, they said that if you don''t come back, they will go back, because they have been in the palace for too long, which is not suitable."


    It turns out that this time Princess Li Yuanfei went to Wanyan Yongji''s palace to have a secret meeting. In fact, it was Princess Li Yuanfei''s brother and sister who discussed the decision together, because they also saw that the emperor Zhangzong''s condition seems to be getting better now. In fact, it''s just a reflection. Therefore, it''s the most important thing to know Wanyan Yongji''s trend in time.


    After a discussion, the three decided that Princess Li Yuan would go to a secret meeting with Wan Yan Yongji to see Wan Yan Yongji''s reaction. However, the two brothers of Princess Li Yuan didn''t leave. They had been waiting for her in her palace so that they could know the result in time.


    So after listening to Li Xinxi''s report, Li Yuanfei quickly changed her clothes, and then let Li Xinxi lead her two brothers to the main hall in her bedroom.


    After these two people came to the main hall, Li Yuanfei immediately told her two brothers about her going to see Wanyan Yongji in detail.


    After listening to them, Li Xi''er, the eldest of the three brothers and sisters, said: "it seems that Wanyan Yongji can''t be relied on. Now I''m at least a governor, but I can''t. I''ll contact some good courtiers to support the establishment of the prince of fan''s concubine as the future heir, and let him have a happy time. At that time, he won''t be right We have something in the way


    "Brother, you just want to be simple. Do you know what the emperor is thinking now? If you fall out with Wanyan Yongji and do your own thing, can you guarantee that you have enough strength to deal with Wanyan Yongji?" Li Tiege asked.


    Listening to Li Tiege''s question, Li Xinxi stopped talking.


    Seeing this situation, Li Yuanfei asked Li Tiege, "third brother, what do you say to do?"


    Li Tiege replied: "in this matter, first of all, we need to understand that at present, the only one who can sit on the throne is Wanyan Yongji and the prince conceived by fan''s concubine. First of all, Wanyan Yongji has long been the heir to the throne. Moreover, he has been operating in the imperial court for many years. It can be said that his followers are all over the great Jin Kingdom. In addition, he is also a tumbler in the imperial court A man has a better chance of winning, but he is by no means a thing in the pool. If he ascends the throne, it is very likely that he will leave our imperial concubine aside, which is only the worst outcome of course;


    if we let fan''s child ascend the throne, it will be the best for our imperial concubine to control the court, because then our imperial concubine will be able to win The empress comes to the court to listen to the government, and the new emperor is young. To put it bluntly, our concubine nainiang is actually the queen of the state of Jin. But to do so, first, we need to persuade the emperor to change his throne. Now that the emperor is seriously ill, he will not necessarily do such things that cause unrest in the court. Moreover, if Wan Yan Yongji knows his successor''s name If his position is abolished, he is likely to take risks and win the throne by force. If Wanyan Yongji succeeds in this situation, we are afraid that he will not have any position in the new dynasty. ""Don''t say so much, just say what we should do?" Li Xi''er asked impatiently.


    Li Tiege replied: "elder brother, you just don''t have patience. According to my analysis at present, the most ideal way for us is to support Wanyan Yongji, but we should also protect the prince of fan''s concubine, because in this way, even if Wanyan Yongji ascends the throne, we can use this prince to restrict Wanyan Yongji, if he can''t satisfy us Then we can think of a way to put the prince on the throne. "


    After listening to Li Tiege''s analysis, Li Yuanfei could not help nodding and said: "the third younger brother is worthy of being the think tank among our brothers and sisters. Now my concubine understands how we should do it."


    ¡±The imperial concubine has been praised too much. In fact, these things can be easily thought out with her wisdom. "Li Tiege compliments Li Yuanfei.


    After listening to her brother''s compliments, Princess Li Yuan laughed, and then said, "it''s late today. I''ll go to see the emperor later. Your brother will go back as soon as possible. Let''s make preparations according to what we just analyzed. "


    they agreed to each other, gave Li Yuanfei a gift, and left the palace.

 C1216

    And after Xin Ran and Li Yurou attended the prayer meeting, they went back to their own courtyard because they had nothing to do.


    After they sat down, Li Yurou drank a cup of tea and then said, "the blessing ceremony of the kingdom of Jin is quite grand. They kneel down to pray and watch the blessing dance. It''s really dazzling."


    "The kingdom of Jin is a big country in the north. It''s very complicated to hold such activities in the palace. It''s very common for the royal family." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou pursed her lips and said, "ah, I know that you are the son of a famous family. You have seen the world. Unlike me, you have never seen the world since you were young in the mountains."


    Hearing Li Yurou say this, Xinran knew that Li Yurou had nothing to do with herself, so she said with a smile, "sister, what I said has no other meaning. Don''t think much about it."


    After that, he went on to say: "however, it''s a coincidence that today''s praying meeting happened to let me send master Ruhai out of the palace."


    Then Xin Ran told Li Yurou about sending master Ruhai out of the palace.


    After listening to this, Li Yurou said, "Maybe God is blessing us and creating an opportunity for us. Next, we will have no worries when we do things again. It''s so convenient to leave if we want to."


    "In fact, it''s also a blessing for us to meet Master Ruhai. Since I learned the internal mental skills taught by master Ruhai, I feel that my skills have gone up to a new level. Now I have a new understanding of xuanjue and Taiyang Shengong, which can be said to benefit a lot." Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou said: "it''s true that, as you said, my internal skills were not as good as those of the last class experts in the Wulin. Now I feel that I''ve improved a lot."


    After that, he said to Xin ran with a smile: "it''s also your credit. If you didn''t help me, I''m afraid that with my internal skill foundation, you can''t do it if you want to practice this kind of Xuanmen internal skill."


    "It''s all my sister''s own intelligence, and I don''t really have much effect when I have such a chance." Xin Ran said modestly.


    After that, Xin Ran thought about it, and then asked Li Yu judo, "sister, what''s wrong with the emperor Zhangzong now?"


    "Although the emperor of this chapter seems to be in a much better spirit at the prayer meeting, in fact, his time is running out now." Li Yurou replied.


    Xin Ran said: "in this way, we won''t stay in the capital for long. Maybe the day of emperor Zhangzong''s return is when we leave the kingdom of Jin."


    "Why did you leave at that time? "Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "we come to the kingdom of Jin for two purposes. One is to look for the painting of Taizu, which is meaningless now, because we have learned the martial arts and mental skills in the painting of Taizu. The other is to understand the military and political situation of the kingdom of Jin, and take the opportunity to disturb the political situation of the kingdom of Jin. It is better to promote Wanyan Yongji to the throne of the emperor of the kingdom of Jin, because if this person goes to the throne Taiwan is very beneficial to the Song Dynasty. "


    "Second brother, you really have the world in mind, but the emperor of the great song dynasty still doubts you and sends people to investigate you. Second brother, you are still thinking about the Zhao Song Dynasty." Li Yurou said.


    Xin Ran said, "in fact, I didn''t do this for the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but also for the people of the Song Dynasty to avoid the suffering of war. Wanyan Yongji, now in the state of Jin, should be the most likely one to succeed to the throne."


    "We''ve all seen Wanyan Yongji. He''s very good at ruling, and he has good knowledge. If he ascends the throne, I''m afraid it''s not good for our song dynasty. It''s better to let the prince of fan''s concubine ascend the throne and become the emperor. As a newborn child, he can''t do anything to invade our song dynasty." Li Yurou said with disapproval.


    Xin Ran said with a smile: "on the surface, it is so, but on the deep level, it is not. Wan Yan Yongji is good at martial arts, but he is not proficient in kingcraft!"


    "what''s the difference between kingcraft and martial arts?" Li Yurou asked.


    Xin Ran replied: "of course, there is a difference. Wang Dao is the way of the son of heaven. He must have the domineering power of the dragon to rule the world. He can make a decision in the event of a big event and use the wisdom of people. The so-called Wang Dao is straightforward, but Shu Dao can''t get on the stage of elegance. Although he can make a temporary profit, it can''t last long. What Wanyan Yongji does is Shu Dao. Now he has the greatest chance to inherit the throne of the emperor, One is that this man''s art can really bewitch some people''s hearts. In addition, looking around today''s state of Jin, there are few people who can compete for the throne, so Wanyan Yongji is more prominent. "


    after that, Xin Ran goes on to say:" but once this man ascends the throne, as I said before, he still plays with his art, that won''t work, because For this reason, the kingdom of Jin has gone from the peak to the decline after generations and Zhangzong. In this case, if Wanyan Yongji still plays his little tricks, I''m afraid that his subordinates may not agree with him. At that time, I''m afraid that this person''s fate will be very bleak. "


    "Second brother, I don''t quite understand what you said, but I think it''s very complicated. It seems that it''s a good thing that the emperor doesn''t see." Li Yurou said with emotion.Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "the truth is this truth, but since ancient times, I don''t know how many lives have been sacrificed for the throne. The throne of the emperor is actually a throne stained with blood."


    "What should we do in the next few days?" Li Yurou asked Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, took a sip, moistened his throat, and then said: "first, although we have to do our best to support Wan Yan Yongji to ascend the throne, now you have to ensure the safety of the prince, because in this way, it is no different from laying a foreshadowing on WAN Yan Yongji''s side, as long as there is a change in Wan Yan Yongji''s side Second, according to my recent understanding, Wanyan Yongji and Li Yuanfei should collude with each other. As long as we find the opportunity, we will stir up the relationship between them, because Li Yuanfei is absolutely not a simple woman. If we let her take the power of the state of Jin, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say what will happen in the future. Pray here At the ceremony, I congratulated the emperor Zhangzong for getting the prince. In fact, one of the reasons was to make Wanyan Yongji wary of the emperor Zhangzong. In addition, I also took the opportunity to make Princess Li Yuan and Wanyan Yongji suspect each other. "

 C1217

    Just as they were discussing, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. It seemed that there were a lot of people, and then someone was knocking at the door.


    Seeing this, Xinran and Li Yurou were surprised and thought, "it''s hard to expose the fact that master Ruhai was sent out of the imperial palace of the state of Jin. The emperor of the state of Jin sent people to arrest us."


    Thinking of this, Xinran said to Li Yurou, "I think today''s situation is a bit wrong. If there is any accident later, you can go first, and I''ll stop."


    "What can I say? How can I leave you and run away alone? I want to die together and I want to live together." Li Yurou said firmly to Xin Ran.


    At this time, the people outside the house saw that Xin Ran and Li Yurou had not opened the door, so they knocked more urgently.


    Xinran knew that she couldn''t persuade Li Yurou, so she had to take Li Yurou with her and open the gate of the courtyard before she came to the gate.


    After the door opened, I saw Li Xinxi with a group of people standing at the door.


    Seeing that Xin Ran and Li Yurou opened the door, they said anxiously, "Oh, you two, why are you so slow to open the door? What are you doing in the house? I''m so worried."


    Seeing this situation, it seemed that he didn''t come to capture himself. Xinran was relieved. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Li? Are you in such a hurry? What''s going on in the palace?"


    "Your Majesty''s illness has suddenly recurred. Go and have a look." Li Gonggong anxiously said to Xin Ran and Li Yurou.


    After that, he led the way, took Xin Ran and Li Yurou to the palace of emperor Zhangzong.


    After Xinran and his party arrived at the palace of emperor ningzong, they saw that the people were in a panic everywhere.


    After arriving at the palace, Li Yuanfei and Wanyan Yongji were standing in front of emperor Zhangzong''s bed. Seeing Xin Ran and Li Yurou coming, Wan Yan Yongji anxiously said to Li Yurou, "Doctor Li, hurry up and make a diagnosis for the emperor."


    When Li Yurou came to the bed of emperor Zhangzong, she saw the emperor''s eyes closed tightly and tried with her fingers on his nose. It seemed that she had lost her breath. When she looked at her skin again, it was light black.


    Li Yurou was really surprised to see this situation, because according to her judgment, although the emperor Zhangzong was terminally ill, it should not be so serious, so she quickly felt the pulse for the emperor Zhangzong, only that the pulse was weak, and was about to die.


    According to this situation, Li Yurou felt that the emperor Zhangzong had been poisoned, thus speeding up the arrival of his death, so she took out a silver needle and stabbed the emperor Zhangzong. Sure enough, the silver needle quickly turned black.


    So Li Yurou turned around, got up, and said to Wanyan Yongji and Li Yuanfei, "my Lord, your concubine, your majesty has been poisoned. Originally, your Majesty''s illness should have been delayed for a while, but now I''m afraid that Hua Tuo is alive, it''s useless."


    "What, someone poisoned the emperor?" Li Yuanfei asked in surprise.


    After Li Yuanfei finished speaking, Wan Yan Yongji yelled: "you are the only one in the palace. Doctor Li is the master of making poison. You and Xin Ran are so bold that they act as spies of Zhao and Song Dynasties to murder the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom."


    After that, Wanyan Yongji took Li Yuanfei back a few steps. Then he clapped his hands and saw that Wanyan Dashan came to the house with a group of imperial guards.


    After Wanyan Dashan came out, he said coldly: "Mr. Xin, my commander has always admired you very much. Although you are from Song Dynasty, the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom has great trust in you and your sister. I didn''t expect that you would dare to murder the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom. If you don''t bow down now, you can''t resist."


    "You are just planting a trap for us. We have been treating the emperor for a long time. How can we harm him? In my opinion, it''s Wan Yan Yongji who wants to ascend the throne ahead of time and secretly does it." Li Yurou said angrily.


    Wanyan Yongji listened to Li Yurou''s words, and said in a hurry: "it''s really a school of words. You are dying, and you want to slander the king. It''s hopeless."


    After that, he said to Wanyan Dashan, "commander Wanyan, what are you waiting for? Don''t you take down the two traitors for the king and avenge your majesty."


    "I will obey the order of the Lord!" Wanyan Dashan replied.


    After that, Wanyan Dashan pulled out the weapon he was carrying around his waist, and then said, "Mr. Xin, although you and I are enemies of each other now, my king and you used to talk about martial arts together at liantian peak of Shaolin, and they still highly praised your martial arts. We didn''t have a good time in martial arts competition that day. Today, our commander will never fight with you with more people, Commander, I want you to see the real strength of the martial arts of Dajin kingdom. "


    After that, he let the Imperial Army throw a sword.


    Xinran saw that Wanyan Dashan was a warrior, so he took the sword.


    The weapon of Wanyan Dashan is very strange. It looks like a long sword, but it is not a long sword. Instead, in the middle of the ordinary long sword, it suddenly changes into a curved one and turns into a curved one.Generally, people who hold this strange weapon have their own unique skills. Although Wanyan Dashan and Xinran had a Kung Fu competition last time, he did not have a weapon competition.


    Xin Ran is a child of a famous family. When he saw Wanyan Dashan holding such weapons, he didn''t dare to be careless. He also held a long sword and was lucky all over his body. For a moment, it was as quiet as Jiang Hai Ning Guang. Both of them were fighting each other with their eyes, as if they wanted to destroy each other''s will first.


    Looking at this situation, the Wanyan Dashan said with a smile: "Mr. Xin, please move first."


    Xinran didn''t want to take advantage of Wanyan Dashan, so he waved his long sword, which means that he had already made a move.


    Wanyan Dashan saw this and was not polite, so he waved his machete to Xinran.


    As soon as he hands over, Xinran feels that the strength of Wanyan Dashan is not in the machete itself, but with the waving of the machete, it seems that there is a rotating internal force around him. It seems that as long as his body protection skill is a little relaxed, the internal force is like a machete across his body, which is extremely powerful.


    Both sides you come and I go, slowly realized that the magic of Wanyan Dashan''s machete is to use the rotary internal force driven by the machete to hurt people.


    After realizing the truth, Xinran put his power on the long sword and used his excellent internal skill to drive Wanyan Dashan''s internal strength to attack him.

 C1218

    When Wanyan Dashan saw that his unique martial arts seemed to have restrained Xinran''s martial arts, he suddenly felt that his inner strength fell back on him. He was so surprised that he immediately stepped back and waved a machete to dissolve the inner strength.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Xinran waved his long sword and stabbed Wanyan mountain with the flying dragon style of protecting the dragon.


    Wanyan Dashan is not in a hurry, so he is stabbed in the wrist by Xinran''s long sword. Wanyan Dashan feels a sharp pain in the wrist, and the machete in his hand falls to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xin Ran grabs Li Yurou and rushes to the outside of the bedroom. Then he launches his top lightness skill and gallops away. When the imperial guards of the kingdom of Jin react and want to shoot them with long arrows, they are already out of reach.


    And how did emperor Zhangzong suddenly die?


    It turns out that Wanyan Yongji has been worried more and more since Princess Li Yuanfei left. Worried that late will lead to change, he ordered his confidants to inform Wanyan Dashan and Hu Shahu respectively, and let them be responsible for controlling the Imperial Army and cooperating with their own actions. At the same time, Hu Shahu secretly mobilized the army to surround the Imperial Palace, so as to cooperate with each other. After doing this, he took thousands of people with him Poison door ecstasy poison King secret to the palace and first step Wanyan Dashan meet.


    After they came to the palace, the guards in the palace would not stop them, so they went all the way to the palace of emperor Zhangzong.


    After all the people who served Zhangzong left, Wanyan Yongji made a color to the ecstasy poison king. The ecstasy poison king immediately took out a kind of poison that would not make people die immediately and put it in front of the nose of emperor Zhangzong for emperor Zhangzong to smell. After emperor Zhangzong smelled the taste of the poison, he immediately fell into a coma, and then Wanyan Yongji immediately let him go Li Yuanfei was invited to Emperor Zhangzong''s bedroom palace.


    After Li Yuan''s arrival, she saw that emperor Zhangzong was in such a state that she had no master. On the advice of Wan Yan Yongji, she invited Xin Ran and Li Yurou to treat emperor Zhangzong.


    Xin Ran and Li Yurou have been trapped by Wanyan Yongji.


    Wanyan Yongji falsely accused Li Yurou and Xin Ran of poisoning Zhangzong emperor. In fact, Wanyan Yongji did it himself.


    By this time, Emperor Zhangzong had completely died. For a moment, all the ministers, princes, nobles and concubines who arrived were crying.


    Seeing this situation, Wan Yan Yongji gave a color to Hu Shahu who led the army to the palace. Hu Shahu understood, so he took out his sword and drank: "don''t cry, listen to the general."


    After that, he pretended to be very sad and came to Emperor Zhangzong. He kowtowed to Emperor Zhangzong three times. Then he got up, raised his sword and said in a loud voice, "princes and ministers, ladies and wives, your majesty has gone back to heaven. If you are sad, our general is the most sad. When your Majesty was not the crown prince, our general followed him With the emperor, Hu Shahu made mistakes many times later, but the emperor was always lenient, which gave us the position of the general today. Therefore, the general was heartbroken when he heard that the emperor was returning to heaven, but now is not the time for us to cry. The emperor has gone. Now we have no master in the golden Kingdom, so we must quickly let the new master ascend to the throne, so that we can stabilize the world What do you think? "


    "General Hu is right. This country can''t be without a monarch for a day. In fact, it''s very simple to say. When the emperor was alive in the past, he appreciated King Wei Shao very much. He has long established King Wei Shao as the successor of the great Jin Kingdom. Now that his Majesty is gone, he should be the emperor of the great Jin Kingdom. ¡±Wanyan Dashan said.


    Seeing that his confidants are supporting him, Wanyan Yongji is really happy. He thinks: this time, Wanyan Yongji can be regarded as an ugly daughter-in-law. At last, I can get on the throne of the emperor I''ve been dreaming of. I don''t have to look at other people''s faces every day.


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say so. Wanyan Yongji didn''t pay attention to everyone''s support at this time. Instead, he held Wanyan Yongji''s body and cried, "Your Majesty, why did you leave me suddenly? Who can you rely on after you leave? What can you do with the thousands of miles of the kingdom of Jin?"


    After that, he really shed a few tears. Seeing this, Hu Shahu picked up Wan Yan Yongji and advised him, "Lord, we all know the feelings between you and your majesty. We just want to ask you to be patient and change your mind. Take the country as the priority and become emperor as soon as possible."


    After listening to hushahu''s advice, Wanyan Yongji suddenly angrily pushed hushahu away and scolded him: "General Hu, you are so bold. How can you make me emperor? Your majesty has a concubine who is pregnant with dragon seed. According to the ancestral system, you should make the offspring of the emperor emperor emperor. Besides, although the emperor died, there are still concubines in the harem Niang, we have to ask your concubine to decide this matter. How can we arrogate it? "


    After that, I look at Li Yuanfei and see how she reacts.


    To tell you the truth, it''s like going over the river in the heart of Li Yuanfei. Now she has seen that Wan Yan Yongji must have planned this thing, but now this person has got the support of Hu Shahu, who is in charge of military power, and WAN Yan Dashan, who is in charge of the imperial guards. Although Wan Yan Yongji says that he wants to listen to himself, what he says is not his own My two brothers and other ministers are not likely to listen. Now I can only support Wanyan Yongji, otherwise, I''m afraid that this hushahu will kill me.Considering these fierce relationships, Princess Li also wiped her tears, and then said, "what else can I say? The prince Wanyan is now acceptable to everyone, but now it''s Princess fan who is pregnant with the Dragon seed. I don''t know what she means."


    This princess fan was originally an honest man and had no influence in the palace. It was only because she was pregnant with the prince of emperor Zhangzong that she was suddenly taken seriously. Otherwise, no one paid any attention to such a little princess now.


    Hearing that Li Yuanfei said that she wanted to listen to her own opinions, she immediately said: "I am a humble person. Thanks to the care of the imperial concubine in the palace, I just listen to her instructions now."


    "Ah, if I can have any opinion, I''ll listen to the arrangement of King Wei Shao." Li Yuanfei sighed and said.

 C1219

    As soon as Li Yuanfei''s words were finished, before Wan Yan Yongji spoke, Hu Shahu immediately rushed to Wan Yan Yongji and said, "since the empress also agrees that Wei Shao will ascend the throne, there''s no problem. You have agreed to the demands of the ministers."


    At this time, Wanyan Yongji was eager to ascend the throne immediately, but in order not to let others say that he really wanted to be the emperor in the future, he humbly said: "ah, you people, all want to roast our king on the stove. How do you know that our king just wants to be a Duke of Zhou and help his Majesty''s Prince ascend the throne in the future If the king ascends the throne, someone will say that his Majesty''s corpse is not cold, and I Wanyan Yongji will seize the throne. At that time, I''m afraid that my mouth will be full, and I can''t say it clearly! "


    Wan Yankuang advised:" don''t give up, Mr. Wang, in order to avoid chilling people''s hearts. "


    after that, he made a color for the crowd. Naturally, the crowd knew what it meant. So all the people immediately knelt down in front of Wanyan Yongji and cried out in unison: "long live my emperor, long live, long live. "


    at this time, Wanyan Yongji pretended to be very embarrassed and said," you are all bullying me. "


    he said he didn''t want to, but he already called himself" I ".


    This point has been seen by many people, so they all said to Wanyan Yongji in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, if you don''t agree, I will kneel here today and won''t get up."


    Wanyan Yongji sighed again when he saw that the fire was almost over, and said, "since you love me, I will follow you. But we have said that my emperor is only temporary. When Princess fan gives birth to a prince, I will abdicate. The prince born by Princess fan will inherit the throne of the great Jin Kingdom If you can promise me, I will agree to be the emperor. "


    When people heard that Wanyan Yongji had promised to ascend the throne of God, they thought, "as long as you ascend the throne now, I''m afraid you won''t be accepted by others, and you won''t be happy."


    Therefore, after listening to Wanyan Yongji''s words, people naturally agreed to it without hesitation.


    Then Wan Yan Yongji sat on the chair and said to the ministers, "there are still several things to deal with at the moment."


    "At your Majesty''s command." After that, Yan Kuang said.


    Wanyan Yongji said: "the first thing is that the former Emperor passed away, and the achievements of the former Emperor''s life are unprecedented, so the funeral of the former Emperor must be grand and dignified, to comfort the spirit of the former Emperor. This matter is handled by Mr. Wanyan Kuang, and all departments of the imperial court should assist in handling it. The second thing is that I have just ascended the throne, and General Hu must help me To master the army of Dakin well, you can''t transfer it at will without my imperial edict; the third is to grant amnesty to the whole world. "


    as soon as Yan Yongji finished talking, all the ministers agreed to go to separate departments. Then Wanyan Yongji went to the imperial study with the help of the palace servants.


    As soon as Wanyan Yongji sat down in the imperial study, Li Yuanfei angrily followed him to the imperial study.


    This Li Yuan imperial concubine first let the palace maids and eunuchs in the imperial study go out, and then said to Wan Yan Yongji, "Oh, this has changed since the prince became his majesty. I don''t know if our emperor still remembers the old agreement between us. "


    " what kind of agreement? "Wanyan Yongji asked.


    Hearing Wanyan Yongji''s question, Li Yuanfei was really angry and said, "well, you have no conscience. Do you want to break the debt when you become emperor now. "


    in fact, Wanyan Yongji knew what made Li Yuanfei angry. He just said that on purpose. Now when he saw that Li Yuanfei was angry, he patted her head and said," Oh, my princess, do you mean to make you my queen? "


    " it''s not this thing. What else. "Imperial concubine Li Yuan said angrily.


    Wanyan Yongji said: "ah, Princess Ai, you know that I have just ascended the throne, and I already have a princess. As soon as I ascended the throne, I can''t immediately put the princess aside. If I don''t set her up, I''ll make Princess Li Yuan my queen. In that case, how can I face the people of the world and the ministers of the great kingdom of gold Considering these, they may not agree. "


    " I don''t care. Anyway, your majesty once promised to me. Don''t forget that this princess fan is still pregnant with the Dragon seed of the former Emperor. Even if your majesty doesn''t make me queen, I''m sure I''ll be the princess after the death of the former Emperor. At that time, the respect of our princess Taifei will support her son as the emperor, right. "Li Yuanfei said to Wanyan Yongji.


    After hearing what Princess Li Yuan said, Wanyan Yongji thought in his heart: you are a woman who really doesn''t know good or bad. Now I am an emperor, and the ministers of culture and military support me. You think you are still the princess Li Yuan who used to answer all kinds of questions. You wanted to spare your life in the past, but you didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, and even threatened me. I will let you go You know, if you offend me, you will pay the price.


    Wanyan Yongji thought of this, so he quietly came to Li Yuanfei and said: "my beloved, don''t be angry. It''s not the right time. You should go back to your bedroom and have a rest. After I discuss with my confidant, I will think of a good way to make you queen. You can rest assured. "After that, she comforted Li Yuanfei and asked the maids to take her back to rest.


    After Li Yuanfei left, Wanyan Yongji immediately summoned the ecstatic poison king and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing this, he went out immediately.


    Wan Yan Yongji is too tired to do this well, so he has a rest in the imperial study.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Li Xinxi came to the imperial study in a hurry and cried to Wanyan Yongji: "Your Majesty, the empress of Yuanfei is dead. She left a letter saying that she and the late emperor were very affectionate. When the late emperor went, she couldn''t bear to live alone and hanged herself."


    Wanyan Yongji was very happy when he heard that Li Yuanfei had already died. He thought, "I''ve removed another threat. This woman dares to fight me. There''s no good end."


    It turns out that last night, after Li Yuanfei threatened Wanyan Yongji, Wanyan Yongji killed her at that time, so she arranged the ecstatic poison king to secretly poison and kill Li Yuanfei, and created the illusion of suicide to deceive the world.


    Wanyan Yongji was not surprised to hear that Li Yuanfei was gone, but on the surface, he pretended to be surprised, sighed, and then said to Li Xinxi, "Yuanfei and Xianhuang are very affectionate, so let''s hide Yuanfei and Xianhuang together.


    "

 C1220

    After Xin Ran and Li Yurou left the palace, they knew that Wanyan Yongji had set a trap to deal with them. If they stayed in Zhongdu, it would be very difficult for them to get out of the city after the gate of Zhongdu was closed. Therefore, after they got out of the palace, even the branch of the beggars'' sect would not have time to go Then he hurried out of the gate of Zhongdu.


    After leaving the gate of Zhongdu, although they had already arrived in the suburbs, because Zhongdu was very prosperous, there were still a lot of people coming and going in the suburbs of Zhongdu. Naturally, it was not convenient for them to use their lightness skills so as not to attract the attention of passers-by. They just quickened their pace and walked dozens of miles before stopping at a small chaliao by the side of the road to have a cup of tea to quench their thirst, Take a rest by the way.


    They found a table in the remote area of chaliao and sat down. The clerk of chaliao served them a pot of tea and two dishes of snacks.


    After a sip of tea, Li Yurou asked Xin Ran in a low voice and said, "second brother, you have defeated Wanyan Dashan. Why don''t you take the opportunity to kill him and take this opportunity to leave with me?"


    "Sister, you don''t know. Wanyan Dashan used to master Ruhai''s painting skills. Although he has been defeated by his brother, it''s not a matter of time and a half to get rid of him. Besides, we were in the palace at that time. If they swarmed on us, we would be very difficult to get away, so the brother took the opportunity to take it with us You left Xin Ran said to Li Yurou.


    Li Yurou listened to Xin Ran''s words and said, "second brother, you said the same thing. They are numerous and powerful. We''d better take it when it''s good."


    With these words, Li Yurou went on to say, "it''s just this sudden incident that has upset our plans. I don''t know if the situation in the kingdom of Jin will develop according to the second brother''s idea."


    "You can rest assured that you will not deviate too far. According to my brother''s estimation, now Wanyan Yongji must have become the emperor of the state of Jin." Xin Ran said.


    Li Yurou asked, "what should we do next?"


    Xinran thought about it, and then replied: "at present, we certainly can''t stay in the state of Jin. Wanyan Yongji is sure to chase us everywhere, so we have to go back to the Song Dynasty first. Although Wanyan Yongji has just ascended the throne, the first thing is to stabilize the domestic situation, and he won''t launch an attack on the Song Dynasty immediately, as long as he sits down and becomes a minister under his command It''s hard to guarantee that we won''t send out the war against Song Dynasty under the encouragement of Jin. So when we go back, we can contact the heroes of all walks of life and make early preparations. When the state of Jin goes south, we won''t be at a loss. "


    "Second brother, you''re right, but when we go to the Song Dynasty, we''ll pass the place where my master and I live in seclusion. It''s just where we can rest for a few days, and then we''ll go on the road." Li Yurou said to Xin Ran.


    Xin Ran replied, "that''s a good idea. Anyway, we don''t have anything important right now."


    After the tea was almost settled, the two of them discussed the money.


    On this day, they came to the place where Li Yurou and his master Qianshou poison Saint lived in seclusion.


    Xin Ran was also filled with emotion when they came here again. After they came to the valley, they didn''t go into the house immediately. Instead, they went to the grave of Li Yurou''s master to worship him, and then returned to the front of the small courtyard where Li Yurou and her master used to live in seclusion.


    Come to the front of the house, this Xin Ran just put his hand on the door, thinking to push the door of the courtyard open, who knows, fingers seem to be pricked by needles, pain Xin ran straight shiver.


    Seeing this, Li Yurou was shocked and quickly took Xin Ran''s finger over to have a look. There was a very small wound on Xin Ran''s right index finger, which seemed to be a kind of very thin needling, and with only a little effort, Xin Ran''s right index finger had swollen greatly, and the index finger had become black


    see this toxin Li Yurou knew that the poison of midnight orchid must have been smeared on the needle. In a sense, there was no antidote for the poison. So Li Yurou quickly ordered several acupoints on Xin Ran''s body to slow down the spread of the toxin. After finishing these, she took out the antidote elixir made by her master in the past and asked Xin ran to take it. Then she let Xin Ran use her internal skill quickly Push the toxin as far as you can into one corner of your body.


    As soon as Li Yurou finished this, she suddenly saw the gate of the courtyard open from inside, and there was a sinister laugh.


    The two men fixed their eyes and saw that it was the ecstatic poison king and his second, third and fourth disciples who came out from inside.


    Seeing that it was his elder martial brother and several of his disciples, Li Yurou was very angry and said to the ecstatic poison king, "dongmingzi, you are a scum of the school. You have taken refuge in the kingdom of Jin. I just want to clean up the door for the school. I don''t want you to take the initiative to send it to me. You dare to hurt my second brother with midnight Youlan''s poison. I think you live to the end."


    Listen to Li Yurou say so, this ecstatic poison King dismissively said to Li Yurou: "I say little younger martial sister, although you don''t treat me as a big elder martial brother, but elder martial brother, I always appreciate you. Today, as long as you obediently submit to me and call out Xin Ran, I can spare you from death."Li Yurou''s Willow eyebrows turned smooth and drank to the intoxicating poison King: "don''t think about it, dongmingzi. Today you and I are either dead or broken."


    After that, he would go forward to deal with the ecstatic poison king, but suddenly a hand took Li Yurou''s hand.


    As soon as Li Yurou turned her head, Xin Ran did not know when she had stopped adjusting her breath and stood up from the ground.


    This Xin Ran said to Li Yurou, "your elder martial brother''s martial arts are very important. I''m afraid your poison skill is not inferior to you. You''d better let the elder martial brother deal with him. You can deal with some of your elder martial brother''s disciples."


    "However, your poison has not been removed. If you use your internal power, I''m afraid it will cause the poison to spread quickly." Li Yurou worried about Xinran said.


    Xinran pretended to be relaxed and said to Li Yurou: there''s no problem. My brother''s practice is Xuanmen''s authentic internal mental skill. It shouldn''t be a big problem. You don''t know my brother''s martial arts. It''s more than enough to deal with your elder martial brother. You can rest assured.


    At this time, the ecstatic poison king said to them: I say you two are dying, and you are still in love. I don''t have the patience to wait.


    After that, he waved his crutch to Xinran.

 C1221

    Xin Ran didn''t dare to be careless when he saw the poison King attacking himself with his crutch.


    Xin Ran knows that besides his martial arts, his poison skill is more powerful. So Xin Ran didn''t dare to be careless. He took out his sword and waved it to meet him.


    The crutch of ecstasy poison King''s crutch is very powerful and heavy. It''s a long sword that Xinran uses. Naturally, it won''t touch the crutch. So when he sees the crutch coming towards him, he moves his step lightly, and the sword moves sideways. He uses the long sword to stab ecstasy poison King''s left chest.


    Seeing that Xinran''s sword stabbed his left chest, the enchanting poison king had to stop and dance his crutch to protect himself from being stabbed by Xinran''s sword.


    One of them is proficient in Xuanmen''s internal skill and swordsmanship; the other is experienced and good at using poison, so you come and I go for dozens of moves, but you don''t win or lose.


    And after Xinran and ecstasy poison King fight, Li Yurou and they are not idle.


    Li Yurou said to Zhang Miao, the second disciple of ecstatic poison King: "I said Zhang Miao. Last time, my martial uncle told you not to help tyranny with your master. What''s the matter? Instead of listening, you continue to do bad things with your master."


    Before Zhang Miao could answer, Li Xinlan, the third disciple, could not help but take the lead. He pointed to Li Yurou and scolded: "you yellow haired girl, you are only one generation higher than us. When you are happy, we honor you as martial uncle. When you are not happy, we don''t care who you are. We will take care of you."


    After that, with a wave of both hands, a black poisonous mist came out from the sleeve of Li Xinlan, the third disciple.


    Seeing this, Li Yurou sneered and said, "the Pearl of rice dares to compete with the sun and the moon. "After that, Master Li Lan''s heart was like a black mist.


    It''s not surprising that Li Yurou used her own poison skill to defuse Li Xinlan''s black poison fog. But now Li Yurou used her own internal skill to defuse Li Xinlan''s black poison fog, which is beyond the expectation of the three disciples of ecstatic poison king.


    So Li Xinlan called out to his second disciple Zhang Miao and his fourth disciple Ouyang Qingqing, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you go together?"


    Although there are contradictions among these three people, they are still united in the face of the enemy.


    After hearing Li Xinlan''s cry, naturally, they all drew out their weapons and surrounded Li Yurou in the middle. They each used their own poisonous weapons to attack Li Yurou. In an instant, the two sides were hard to separate.


    At this time, the ecstasy poison king and Xin Ran also hit a critical juncture. It turns out that the ecstasy poison king had a fight with Xin Ran last time. He knew that Xin Ran was the enemy of his own poison work, and he didn''t dare to use it at first. But after a period of time, Xin Ran had to use his internal power to fight against the poison of midnight orchid in his body. On the other hand, he had to use his internal power to fight against the poison of midnight orchid If you also need to exercise your internal skills and use advanced sword techniques to fight against the ecstatic poison king, you will be a little weak.


    At first, the ecstatic poison king didn''t notice these changes. But after a long time, the ecstatic poison king thought in his heart: "Xin Ran, you should have known that his solar power is the killer of my poison power. But after fighting with me for a long time, why don''t you use his solar power to deal with yourself?"


    While fighting with Xinran, the ecstatic poison king suddenly understood and thought: how strong the poison of midnight orchid is. As long as a general master is poisoned by midnight orchid, he will be killed immediately. The reason why Xinran didn''t die is that he is still fighting with me. It''s just because Li Xinlan has given Xinran the poison to ease the poison of midnight orchid Second, the boy''s internal skill is Xuanmen orthodox. When he found out that he was poisoned, he immediately used his internal skill to control the poison. But the poison of midnight orchid is so strong. In order to control the poison, Xinran''s internal skill will be greatly reduced. As long as you stick to it for a while, Xinran will be able to perform the sun''s divine power. I''m afraid it won''t have any power. At that time, his own poisonous power will be available.


    Thinking of this, the enchanting poison King uses his right hand to fight against Xinran''s sword with his crutch. At the same time, he uses his iron sleeve skill with his left hand to constantly change the direction of attack, which makes Xinran tired of coping and consumes Xinran''s internal power.


    In fact, Xin Ran is aware of these insidious ideas. But now Li Yurou is fighting against three with one. For a while and a half, she can''t come to help herself. Moreover, Xin Ran doesn''t want to let Li Yurou take risks.


    So I had to dance the long sword to support it. Seeing that the fire was coming, the ecstatic poison king suddenly threw away his crutch, laughed, waved his palms and took Xin Ran''s chest.


    When Xin Ran saw that his opponent suddenly abandoned his crutches and used a pair of meat palms to fight with him, he knew that it was strange. However, Xin Ran was a child of a famous family, and he was also arrogant. Seeing that the ecstatic poison king didn''t use weapons, he threw away his sword and started to fight with him.


    When you are intoxicated with poison, you will be happy. I saw a sinister smile from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, it was as fast as lightning. He put his palms on Xin Ran''s palms.


    As a result, Xinran and ecstasy poison king have become the most dangerous internal skill competition. If in normal times, Xinran can activate his internal power, exercise the sun''s magic power, and clean up the ecstasy poison king. But now Xinran has been poisoned by midnight orchid, and now he has to fight against ecstasy poison King''s poison power. He really can''t use the sun''s magic power to deal with ecstasy poison Jun.At this time, ecstasy poison king is very happy, thought: Xinran you this boy, several times to destroy my good things, this time finally fell into the hands of this God King.


    Thinking of this, the ecstatic poison King urges poison Gong to continue to attack Xinran.


    At this time, Xinran felt hot all over and wanted to vomit. At this time, Xinran''s protective skill. It''s weakening slowly, and it''s invaded by the poison skill of ecstatic poison king.


    Xinran knew that if he didn''t attack again, he would be hurt by the poison king. Therefore, Xinran took the poison skill of this enchanting poison king, withdrew his internal power, and then used the school''s rotation body method to transport his internal power to his right index finger, and used the carefree style of his newly realized dragon protecting three Jue sword technique.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw that Xinran''s finger shadow was all around him. The enchanting poison king didn''t expect that Xin Ran could use such a magic trick after he was poisoned. He was shocked and was about to retreat.


    But before the ecstatic poison King retreated, this Xin Ran''s finger hit the ecstatic poison King''s big acupoint.


    At the same time, the ecstatic poison king also yelled and hit Xin Ran''s chest with a pair of poison palms.

 C1222

    Because Xin Ran''s body protection skill has been weakened, when the poison palm of the ecstasy poison King hit him in the chest, plus he had been given the antidote of midnight orchid, Xin Ran''s eyes turned black and fainted.


    at the same time, because Xin Ran hit the big acupoints around his body, he yelled and turned around and ran away.


    Seeing that their master suddenly turned around and ran away, the three disciples of ecstasy poison king had no intention of fighting. They attacked Li Yurou and then left quickly.


    If at ordinary times, Li Yurou would certainly catch up and clean up several disciples of the ecstatic poison king. But now when she sees her second brother Xin Ran falling to the ground, she naturally has no intention to catch up.


    Li Yurou comes to Xin Ran in a hurry. She sees that Xin Ran''s face has turned black. Knowing that her toxin has spread to her whole body, she immediately lifts Xin ran up and hugs her bed in the bedroom.


    Seeing Xinran''s present situation, Li Yurou really wants to cry, because as a descendant of the thousand poisons sect, she knows very well that the poison of midnight orchid is a strange poison in the world that can''t be saved. Now Xinran is poisoned by her elder martial brother, ecstatic poison king. It''s no use taking the most precious elixir in the world.


    At this time, Li Yurou is really sad, because she has lived in seclusion with her master Qianshou poison Saint since childhood. Xinran is the first man she met who is similar to her age. They have experienced life and death together. In her heart, Yurou has already made a secret promise, but now her beloved is dying, but she can''t help it Help.


    Li Yurou looks at Xin Ran, and suddenly remembers what her master once said. Although there is no medicine in the world for the poison of midnight orchid, if a doctor is willing to sacrifice himself, there is no way.


    It turns out that Li Yurou''s master Qianshou gambling saint is not only superb in the use of poison, but also has unprecedented achievements in medical skills. That is, Li Yurou''s master Qianshou gambling Saint found that once a person is poisoned, the poison will spread rapidly in the blood, causing death. But if there is a way, the blood of the poisoned person can be changed After the discovery of this method, the thousand handed poison Bible tried many times, and finally successfully mastered this kind of exchange transfusion, but this kind of exchange transfusion is very risky. If you are not careful, the exchange transfusion person will die, and the world is willing to transport their own blood to other people''s bodies There are only a few people. After all, not everyone can do this feat of sacrificing himself and saving others.


    But now Li Yurou is facing her beloved second brother Xin Ran. After thinking of this, Li Yurou naturally does not hesitate.


    Li Yurou thought a little and took out a piece of paper. She didn''t know what she had written. After that, she put it into the pocket of Xin Ran''s clothes lying on the bed.


    After doing this, Li Yurou took out the midnight orchid she had won last time, took out a piece of dried petal, smashed it, and then took out an oil lamp from another room, poured the petal powder into the oil in the oil lamp, and put the lamp on the table. After finishing this, Li Yurou put out the original oil lamp in the room, Then he put the out oil lamp on the window on one side of the room.


    Li Yurou thought about it, then put the oil lamp which had been poured into midnight orchid powder on the window, and then put the oil lamp which had been put on the window on the table again.


    At this time, because the oil lamp has been out, the room only has the moonlight shining out of the window, the light is a little dark, but Li Yurou has been trained by her master Qianshou poison Saint since she was young, and her medical skills are superb. Therefore, although the light in the room is dim, Li Yurou quickly began to exchange blood after she prepared the exchange vessel.


    There are only two people in this room. Xinran has been poisoned now. Naturally, Li Yurou has given Xinran blood transfusion.


    In this way, Li Yurou first slowly released the poisonous blood from Xinran''s body, and then immediately transfused blood from her own body to Xinran''s body. Slowly, Xinran''s body had fresh blood, and the color of her face didn''t seem so black, but Li Yurou''s face slowly turned white, until she put the last drop of blood into Xinran''s body In your body.


    In this way, Li Yurou shed the last drop of blood and left the world. Although Xin Ran had been detoxified by exchange transfusion, he still didn''t wake up and was stiff because he was the first poison in the world.


    After a long time, suddenly someone gently opened the door.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the room, the man who pushed the door came in.


    by the moonlight, it turned out that it was the ecstatic poison king who came back with his three disciples.


    It turns out that although Xinran hit the big acupoint, after leaving, he found a safe place to take the secret elixir for healing. With the exercise of internal skill, although the wound of the ecstatic poison king is not good, it is no big problem now, and his skill has recovered 70% or 80%.


    At this time, the ecstatic poison King discussed with several of his disciples. He felt that Xinran was first hit by the incurable midnight orchid, and then hit by his own poison. There must be no way to survive. Li Yurou, the Yellow haired girl, was left. He was able to deal with the ecstatic poison king.Thinking of this, the ecstatic poison king immediately brought his disciples back to the small courtyard in the valley.


    In the past, when the ecstatic poison King learned from the thousand hand poison saint, he stayed here for many years. Naturally, he was very familiar with this place.


    Therefore, the intoxicating poison king and his party came here with their own skills.


    When he arrived, he saw that there was no light in the house of the small courtyard. He was a suspicious man. He was afraid of an ambush. He asked his second disciple Zhang Miao to inquire about it quietly.


    When Zhao Miao came to the house and saw that there was no ambush, he immediately made a gesture to the ecstatic poison king, indicating that they were safe here and came quickly.


    Seeing this, the ecstatic poison king was so happy that he immediately took his disciples to push the door into the house.


    After entering the house, by the moonlight shining through the window, the ecstatic poison king sees Li Yurou half lying on the chair beside the bed, while Xin Ran is lying on the bed.


    Both of them were still, as if they were silent.

 C1223

    This enchanting poison king is also a poison master who teaches from the thousand handed poison saint. Naturally, he knows the exchange transfusion technique. Seeing this situation in the house, he laughs and says: Li Yurou, a silly girl, even wants to use exchange transfusion technique to save Xin Ran''s life. She doesn''t think that Xin Ran is poisoned by midnight orchid and my poison skill. Li Yurou also uses this method to save Xin Ran Xinran this boy, don''t want to not save Xinran this boy''s life, but put his own life on.


    After that, he ordered his third disciple Li Xinlan to light the oil lamp on the table.


    This Li Xinlan immediately took out the fold to light the oil lamp on the table.


    But just when Li Xinlan, the third disciple, wanted to light the oil lamp on the table with a torch, the ecstatic poison king suddenly took Li Xinlan''s hand and refused to let Li Xinlan light the oil lamp on the table.


    Li Xinlan was very strange, so he asked the ecstatic poison King why he didn''t let himself light the oil lamp on the table. The ecstatic poison king said to Li Xinlan: "I have my own idea. I want you to take down the oil lamp on the window and light it. "


    although Li Xinlan felt puzzled by his master''s behavior, he did as he was told.


    Seeing Li Xinlan''s expression, the enchanting poison king thought: how long have you been in the world? What do you know? If Li Yurou does something on the oil lamp, we''ll light it up. It''s not the girl''s trick.


    However, it''s not convenient for you to tell these inner thoughts so that your disciples won''t laugh at your timidity and fear your younger martial sister.


    After Li Xinlan lit the oil lamp he took from the window, he came to Li Yurou and put her pulse on her nose. He saw that there was no breath. He put down his heart of warning, because in his heart, the ecstatic poison king was still afraid that his master, the thousand handed poison saint, had left behind some wonderful ways to use poison to deal with him.


    So he looked at Xin Ran again, but there was no movement. He thought, "well, this time, the thousand poisons sect will respect me as the enchanting poison king. When I find the secret book of cultivating poison skill left by the old ghost master, and the midnight orchid, I will be able to dominate the river and lake and be invincible in the world. "


    thinking of this, I can''t help but feel very proud and laugh again.


    In fact, Xinran had come to life by this time, but because he was so poisoned that he couldn''t speak or move. He looked like a dead man.


    Therefore, the ecstatic poison King naturally thought that Xin Ran had also died.


    After the ecstatic poison King finished laughing, he immediately ordered his disciples to search the room to see where Li Yurou had hidden the school''s Secret script and elixir.


    After a while, Ouyang Qingqing, the fourth disciple, cried, "master, I have found a book. Please have a look."


    Between speaking, Ouyang Qingqing handed over a book.


    Ecstatic poison King took a look and saw four words written on the cover: thousand poison secret script.


    There is also a line of small words below: poison art is the treasure of thousand poison door. It can only benefit the common people, and can not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Caution!


    He was not interested in these words. He looked down page by page and saw that there were many wonderful ways of using poison that he did not know. Looking at them, he unconsciously wet the pages of the book with his fingers.


    After watching for a while, the ecstatic poison king suddenly felt something wrong with his body. He only felt that his eyes were a little blurred. The ecstatic poison king thought that he had been reading under the oil lamp for a long time, so he wiped his eyes with his hand, but it was more blurred. Moreover, his fingers were not very obedient, and his body was also hot.


    Looking at his apprentices, he was surprised.


    The ecstatic poison king himself is a good poison maker. Now he knows that he has been poisoned by the midnight orchid, and the poison comes from the lamp oil of the oil lamp and the poison smeared on the secret book.


    With the outbreak of poison, the ecstatic poison King slowly fell into madness. He threw away his book and banged his fists everywhere. Although some of his disciples were poisoned, they just inhaled the poison of midnight orchid volatilization in the oil lamp, and did not get the poison from the secret book. Therefore, it was not too serious. When they saw his master''s state, they immediately went to bed The first one who wants to help the ecstatic poison king is the young disciple Ouyang Qingqing.


    That knows, this Ouyang Qingqing just arrived in front of this ecstatic poison king, this ecstatic poison king suddenly seized Ouyang Qingqing, opened his mouth and bit on Ouyang Qingqing''s neck. In an instant, the black blood slipped out of Ouyang Qingqing''s neck, and he saw that he could not live.


    When Zhang Miao saw that his wife was bitten by his master, he was so anxious that he had to rush forward to save his wife.


    Seeing this, Li Xinlan, the third disciple standing beside him, grabbed Zhang Miao and said to him in a loud voice, "second elder martial brother, don''t go. Master, his old man is now in a crazy state. If you go, you will die. As for elder martial sister, you see, her blood has the poison of midnight orchid, and she can''t live."After that, Li Xinlan pointed to Zhang Miao.


    Sure enough, at this time, Ouyang Qingqing was lying on the ground, motionless.


    Seeing this, Li Xinlan was afraid that his master would be intoxicated and poison him. When he got mad, he would bite himself and Zhang Miao again, so he took his second elder martial brother Zhang Miao out of the door and ran away.


    And after the ecstatic poison King opened his teeth and claws in the house, the poison slowly spread to the whole body, especially the more the ecstatic poison king was active, the more the poison volatilized. Before long, the ecstatic poison King bled and fell to the ground.


    Xinran saw all these things when he woke up. At this time, although he could not move his body, his heart was really full of ups and downs. He knew that all these things were set up by his Yurou sister, and let the enchanting poison King fall into her trap. He thought: Yurou sister is really great. How can I make Yurou sister treat me so well in ancient times There used to be many strange women in the history books of Dai Dynasty, some of them died for love, some of them died for love, and some of them died for love. Maybe after thousands of years, my sister Yurou, just like many strange women of the former dynasty, can live forever. Yes, since she wandered in the Jianghu, she has met many people of all kinds, but in my heart, this sister Yurou Zi must have a place and will always be in his memory.

 C1224

    The poison in Xinran is very deep. Although Li Yurou sacrificed her life to detoxify Xinran with exchange transfusion, her body was still stiff after waking up. It was not until the next morning that Xinran was able to get out of bed.


    After getting up, looking at the situation in the house, Xin Ran was so heartbroken that she took Li Yurou, who had lost her breath, to the bed. Then she burned hot water to clean Li Yurou''s pale face and put on her favorite clothes.


    Looking at the ecstasy poison king and his disciple Li Xinlan lying on the ground, Xinran thought: Although these two people have done many evil things, after all, they are from the same school with their Yurou sister. At this point, Xinran moved them out and found an empty place in the valley to bury ecstasy poison King and Li Xinlan respectively.


    After all this, Xin Ran looks at Li Yurou. Although Xin Ran and Yu Rou haven''t been together for a long time, they have a deep family relationship, and maybe they still have a love that hasn''t been shown yet.


    The past is unfolded in Xinran''s eyes. On the night of the first acquaintance, Yurou is a girl in white. In Xinran''s heart, Yurou is so mysterious and noble. After the acquaintance, Yurou is so naughty and frank, which adds a lot of joy to Xinran''s journey in the kingdom of Jin. However, all this makes people very happy, goes fast and makes people happy Not prepared, perhaps this is God''s arrangement, many beautiful things in life, are often ephemeral, although short, but all this is enough for him to experience and recall with his life. I can''t help but chant:


    I''ve gone, yangliuyiyi.


    Today I come to think, rain and snow, dawn to see the sky, dusk to see the clouds.


    I think of you when I walk, and I think of you when I sit.


    In this way, Xin Ran did not eat or drink, and kept Li Yurou for one day. Until the next day, Xin Ran buried Li Yurou next to the tomb of her master Qianshou poison saint. On the tombstone, it was written: "the tomb of Li Yurou, the national master of a generation", and the following paragraph: "brother Xin Ran stands respectfully."


    Xinran didn''t leave. Instead, she transplanted many herbs from the valley and planted them around Li Yurou''s tomb. She thought to herself: Yurou''s sister likes medicine. Now she has nothing to do for her. She planted these herbs around her tomb to accompany her all day. This may be the last thing she can do for her beloved Yurou Love.


    In this way, Xin Ran came to visit Li Yurou''s grave every morning, and then sorted out Li Yurou''s relics in the courtyard in the valley, because Xin Ran thought that he would leave one day. Before he left, he had to arrange all these things, so that he could leave at ease.


    On this day, after sorting out the things in the house, Xinran was ready to wash his clothes. He took out a folded paper in his pocket.


    Xin Ran opened it and saw that it was a letter written by Li Yurou before she had a blood exchange.


    My second brother''s lesson:


    my younger sister was originally a village girl in the mountains. If she had not met my elder brother in the valley by chance, she would have lived in the mountains all her life. Since I have been wandering the rivers and lakes with my elder brother, my younger sister has been impressed by his chivalrous spirit and his mind of serving the country and the people.


    I feel deeply that the world is so big that only my brother is my sister''s confidant. However, nature is making trouble of others. The midnight orchid among my brothers is the most strange poison in the world. As a member of the poison sect, my sister has no good medicine to kill him.


    In the past, when I was talking about midnight orchid with my brother, I once told my brother that although there was no antidote in midnight orchid world, it was not hopeless. At that time, my brother asked me curiously, but my sister didn''t answer. In fact, the antidote lies in whether someone is willing to sacrifice themselves to save others.


    In his later years, after research, he finally invented an unprecedented method to treat poison, that is, exchange transfusion. That is, if a person is poisoned by midnight orchid, there is no medicine to save, there is only one method, that is, to release all the blood of the poisoned person, and transport fresh blood from another person''s body to the poisoned person''s body The poison of the poisoned person can be solved.


    The younger sister thinks again and again that she can only save her brother''s life in this way. Although the younger sister is far away from the world, the blood flowing inside the elder brother''s body is indeed the blood of the younger sister. There is no regret in this life!


    In addition, the younger sister has several small things to tell her brother:


    for fear that the younger sister''s unworthy return will not benefit her brother, the younger sister has set up a plan to put midnight orchid powder into the lamp oil in the room, and at the same time, put the strange poison in a fake school secret book. When you see this secret book, you can''t help reading it, so it must be poisoned. At that time, you can''t help it The external poison is all over the place, and even the immortal can''t save him. My younger sister has already stuffed the anti-virus cotton into my elder brother''s nostril in advance. My elder brother won''t be invaded by the volatile poison of the oil lamp.


    Their younger sister is in a hurry, but she hasn''t found a successor for her school. Please find a reliable successor for her, and teach him the secret script of our school.


    They don''t have to be too sad for their little sister''s leaving. They can handle the affairs in the valley a little, and then they can do the elder brother''s great affairs. A good man is ambitious and doesn''t have to be bothered by his children''s private affairs.Little sister Yurou bid farewell to her elder brother


    at the back of the letter, there is also a small picture indicating the location of the secret script of the school.


    After reading these, Xinran thought: Yurou seems innocent and romantic on weekdays, but she is really considerate in dealing with the situation. She arranges everything after she leaves. She is a rare good woman, but she gives her precious life for herself. It''s a pity.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ran, in order to live up to Li Yurou''s instructions before she died, put the secret script of the thousand poison gate into his luggage according to the picture shown in the letter and carefully collect it.


    After finishing everything, Xinran got up early the next morning and made some dishes that Li Yurou liked to eat. Then with these, she came to Li Yurou''s tomb.


    After arranging the food, Xinran offered Li Yurou a few glasses of wine and said, "sister Yurou, I''m leaving the small courtyard in the valley today. I''m here to say goodbye to you this morning. I''ve made some dishes for you that you like to eat everyday. I hope you can have a good taste. When you have time, I''ll come back to see you again. I hope you can enjoy them underground The dawn people of the Song Dynasty, bless you for your brother. "


    After that, Xin Ran bowed to Li Yurou''s grave and left her grave in tears. Then he went back to the courtyard in the valley, packed up his belongings and left.

 C1225

    On the way to the south, a dusty young man is riding a horse. This man is Xinran.


    It turns out that after leaving the valley, Xin Ran remembered that master Zheng Li once told him that Shi Miyuan, on the pretext of being in the state of Jin, slandered himself that he had taken refuge in the state of Jin and was a spy arranged by the state of Jin in the great song dynasty.


    This matter, however, is harmful to his reputation, and once he is seated, he is afraid that his relatives and friends will be hurt. Xinran feels that it is urgent to go back to the Song Dynasty to deal with this matter.


    Half a night later, Xin Ran came to a small town called hongmendu, which is not far from the border between Song Dynasty and Jin Dynasty.


    It''s a small town with about one hundred families. Because it''s located in a traffic hub, there are many merchants coming and going from south to north, which is very prosperous.


    After getting off the horse, Xin Ran stopped a pedestrian, asked the location of the inn in the town, and led the horse.


    On the way to the inn, I saw a lot of pedestrians on both sides of the street, peddling all kinds of food, food and goods that I was not familiar with.


    Xinran thought: it''s not too far from the border between the two countries. Unexpectedly, it''s still very prosperous here. This shows that although the emperor of the state of Jin got the world immediately, he still has the ability to govern the world. If peace can be maintained between the Song Dynasty and the state of Jin without the disturbance of war, it will be a good place for him Last name life should be good.


    Xin Ran can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. How nice it would be if the world had been peaceful all the time.


    The inn in the small town is not far away. Xinran walks and thinks about things. Unconsciously, she comes to the inn in the small town.


    On the door of the inn was written: "Four Seas inn."


    The scale of the inn is not big. Seeing Xinran coming, a woman about thirty years old came out of the Inn and said to Xinran with a smile: "Oh, this little brother, you are staying in the inn."


    After that, before waiting for Xin ran to answer, he yelled at the man inside: "Li Laoer, hurry out and fasten the horses for the guests."


    Soon, a man about 50 years old came out of the house. When he saw the man coming out, the woman began to curse: "I said Li Laoer, I have good food and drink to support you every day, but you are becoming more and more lazy. The guests are coming, and you still don''t come out to meet them. Do you want me to drive you away It''s a success. "


    Li Laoer was not very angry when he heard the woman scold him. On the contrary, he didn''t care about it. He began to explain: "Madame, don''t be angry. I think you are reluctant to drive him away."


    After that, Li Laoer led Xinran''s horse and tied it in the stable of the inn.


    Seeing that Li Laoer left, the woman took Xin Ran''s hand and said happily, "little brother, let''s laugh. Let''s hurry in."


    After that, we will take Xin ran to the store.


    Although in the Jin and Song Dynasties, they didn''t pay much attention to the difference between men and women and the etiquette of giving and receiving incompatibility, Xin Rannai was a famous disciple of the aristocratic family. He had received good education since childhood, and his cultivation was naturally higher than that of ordinary people. Although he entered the world, there was a woman holding her hand in public, but she didn''t feel very natural, so she gently took her hand out of the inn Banniang''s hand came out.


    Seeing this, the landlady didn''t say anything. She just looked back and then laughed at Xin Ran.


    One before the other, they entered the inn.


    There is no difference between this inn and the general one. They are dining rooms in the front and accommodation in the back.


    The landlady directly took Xinran to the second floor of a small courtyard in the back, opened a room and said to Xinran, "little brother, it''s a coincidence that you came here today. It happens that the best room in our shop is empty."


    After that, he asked Xin Ran, "little brother, are you satisfied?"


    To tell the truth, in an ordinary small town, it is beyond Xin Ran''s expectation that there should be such a clean room. Although Xin Ran was a little disgusted with the frivolous female boss at first, after seeing the room arranged by her, she can''t help but increase her favor to the female boss.


    So Xinran said to the woman, "thank you, Madame. This room is very nice."


    Hearing that Xin Ran was satisfied with the room she arranged, the landlady asked again, "little brother, you haven''t had dinner yet. Do you think your dinner will be delivered to your room, or will you go to the dining room in front of the Inn and have dinner by yourself?"


    Xinran thought about it, and then replied, "I''ll have a rest first, and then I''ll go to the front to eat."


    Listen to Xin Ran say so, this landlady didn''t ask more, went out from Xin Ran''s room, and conveniently closed the door of the room.


    When the landlady went out, Xinran carefully observed the room. See nothing unusual, put down the heart.


    Because it was a long journey on horseback, Xinran was really a little tired, so he put away his belongings, and then lay down on the bed to have a rest.This sleep is very sweet, until the light soon, this Xinran wake up from a deep sleep.


    After waking up, Xinran found that her stomach was already cooing.


    Because in order to get on the road, I ate some of my own dry food on the roadside at noon. Up to now, I haven''t had a serious meal.


    Xinran got up, washed his face, drank a cup of tea, opened the door and went out.


    Xinran came down from the restaurant in front of the restaurant.


    At this time, the hostess of the inn is sitting at the front desk of the dining room, directing the staff to greet the guests in and out.


    See Xinran came to the living room, personally welcomed up, smile and asked: "Oh, little brother, you really sleep well, it''s dark, you just wake up, how, sister this hotel rest quite comfortable?"


    Xin Ran is familiar with the landlady. She even thinks she is her sister. She has goose bumps. But after all, she has been wandering the world for a long time and has seen all kinds of people. Although she has this feeling, she doesn''t express it. Instead, she smiles faintly and says, "landlady, I''m here for the first time. I really don''t know you What''s good to eat. "


    After that, he looked at the landlady and said, "please help me to recommend the delicious food here."

 C1226

    After hearing Xin Ran''s words, the landlady of Sihai Inn pointed to the noisy dining room and asked Xin Ran, "what do most people eat in the dining room?"


    Xin Ran looked carefully and saw that most of the noodle people here were holding a big bowl and drinking a kind of soup. Xin Ran replied, "it seems that they are drinking a kind of soup."


    The landlady giggled and said, "you are right, sir. To tell you the truth, our Hongmen town is just a small town. Although it is very prosperous, there are not many people staying here. Therefore, apart from providing accommodation, sister''s four seas inn is most famous for the beef soup that everyone in the restaurant drinks. "


    after that, he took Xinran to a place where there was a vacancy on the table and sat down. Then, without waiting for Xinran''s orders, he asked the staff in the dining room to bring Xinran a bowl of beef soup, a plate of pancakes, four small dishes and a pot of old wine.


    After all these were brought, Xinran took a sip of the beef soup introduced by the landlady, and felt that it was really fragrant.


    Xin Ran looked up at the landlady and said, "there are many people selling beef soup in the north, and I have drunk a lot of it. But the old maid of honor''s beef soup is fat but not greasy, with a very comfortable fragrance. It''s really good."


    When Xin Ran finished, the diner who sat at the same table with Xin Ran said, "this young master is really an expert. The beef soup of the landlady of Sihai Inn, people in our town almost come to drink a big bowl every day. If you don''t drink it, you will feel like something is missing."


    Listen to everybody say so, this landlady is happy smile, to all humanity a blessing, said: "all rely on the villagers and friends to support, I am really very grateful."


    After thanking, the landlady twisted her waist and walked away.


    After the proprietress left, this Xin Ran did not have the usual gentle, wolfed down.


    After eating, Xinran wiped his mouth and went back to his room. Thinking of going on the road tomorrow, he fell asleep.


    But after sleeping for a short time, suddenly something penetrated through the paper pasted on the window and threw it on the quilt covered by Xinran.


    Xin Ran was so surprised that she immediately got up and opened the door, but the door was empty.


    Because the things I had with me were still in the room, Xinran saw that the thrower had left and didn''t catch up. So she went back to the room, closed the door, and picked up the things. It turned out to be a paper ball.


    Seeing this, Xin Ran was really shocked and thought: such a small paper ball can pop into his room from the window with a sound. This skill can''t be underestimated.


    Hongjun went to Xujun to see Zhilong town''s return tonight, and he wrote: "it''s a far away town."


    "Who is this? How can I be invited late at night in such an unknown town and have such a great magic power?" Xin Ran asked in his heart.


    Since I am curious, and people have come to me, Xinran doesn''t want to go.


    So Xinran quickly packed up the things he had with him. Because it was late at night, Xinran didn''t go out from the gate of Sihai inn. Instead, he gently pushed open the door, then closed his own door, launched the top lightness skill of the school, and galloped away.


    Xinran''s eyesight is excellent. When he comes to the southwest suburb of Hongmen Town, Xinran vaguely sees a * which is supposed to be what the paper thrower called Qinglong peak.


    In the southwest of Hongmen Town, there are flat places. This is the only one.


    Therefore, this building is very abrupt on this flat land.


    But for Xin Ran, who has the highest lightness skill, it''s nothing. Before long, Xin Ran came to the peak of Qinglong peak.


    When Xin Ran came to the top of the mountain, he was not surprised to see that there were only a few people who were about the same size.


    Seeing that Xin Ran came near, the patriarch of the world still said in his cold voice, "Young Master Xin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for a long time since last farewell."


    "I said," who is so powerful? It''s you. " Xin Ran is also an arch hand, said to the patriarch of the world.


    The leader of Tianxia sect said: "Mr. Xin really knows the means of Tianxia sect. To tell you the truth, since you entered Hongmen Town, I know everything you do."


    "I don''t know how you want to deal with me when you are invited here this time." Asked Xin Ran.


    The leader of Tianxia sect replied: "it''s very simple. It''s reported that the young master has taken refuge in the kingdom of Jin. Now the emperor is very angry, so he orders shixiangye to deal with this matter. Together with shixiangye, he will come to deal with you, the traitor. Do you want to let our sect take the initiative or do it by yourself?"


    After hearing this, Xin Ran didn''t get angry. He laughed and asked, "the Lord is also an expert in the Jianghu. Do you believe what you said?"After that, without waiting for a word from the leader of Tianxia clan, Xin Ran pointed to the traitor Shi Miyuan and asked, "master, you are one of the few in the world in terms of martial arts and wisdom. I really don''t understand why you want to take refuge in him and be his pawn?"


    The leader of Tianxia sect replied: "you, Mr. Xin, have your own standards for evaluating people. Mr. Shi Xiangye is a bad man in Mr. Xin''s eyes, but in his eyes, he is really a hero in troubled times. If there is no Mr. Shi Xiangye in the Song Dynasty, I''m afraid it will not work long ago. If it is not Mr. Shi Xiangye, I''m afraid it won''t be today."


    "Now that you are alone with the next, what do you say Xin ran a smile, ask a way.


    The leader of Tianxia sect laughed and said, "Young Master Xin, this is exciting me, but we are not martial arts experts in the Jianghu today. I have come to take you by the order of the imperial court."


    After that, he pointed to a man beside him and said to Xin Ran, "this is Li Lu, the leader of the fire hall of this clan. Today, I''ll join you to meet Mr. Xin''s excellent move."


    "Hum, even if you two go up together, I''m not afraid." Xin Ran said to the master of Tianxia sect.


    After that, he pulled out his sword.


    At this moment, a charming voice came from the dark.

 C1227

    When Chen Xinran saw her for a long time, she felt that she had not heard a voice from behind. Seeing this, Xin Ran was really surprised and happy, and said, "sister, it''s a good time for you to come."


    "That''s for sure. We''ve always been very good at it." Chen Ming said mischievously.


    The Shura poison king, who was standing opposite, saw that after they met, he ignored himself and his subordinates. He was very intimate, so he said coldly: "my Lord, you don''t want to be intimate here. You''ll go to hell for a while. Don''t delay things here endlessly."


    Hearing what the leader of Tianxia clan said, Chen Ming angrily scolded, "you old man, I''ll talk to my elder brother. I don''t care what you do. I''ll deal with you now."


    After that, he pulled out his sword and went to deal with the leader of Tianxia clan.


    Xinran knew that Chen Ming''s skill was definitely not the rival of the leader of Tianxia sect, so she quickly reached for Chen Ming, and then said, "why should XianMei have the same opinion with this man? You''d better deal with him for your brother. You should deal with the Li Lu beside him."


    When the leader of Tianxia sect heard Xin Ran say this, he said, "don''t be so wordy, young master Xin. We''d better see Zhenzhang under our hands. Don''t let me look down on you because of your love."


    After that, he waved his hands and came.


    Xinran and the master of Tianxia sect fought each other more than once. Knowing this man''s strength, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately pushed Chen Ming aside, urged Dantian''s true Qi and protected himself.


    Xin Ran''s trip to the kingdom of Jin, after he was taught the internal mental skill by master Ruhai, a top master in the past, his skill went to a higher level. He thought that as long as he protected his whole body with his divine skill, the poison of Yin cold of Shura Yin wind skill, the leader of Tianxia sect, would not do much harm to him.


    Who knows, when the poison of Yin cold hit, Xinran immediately fought a cold war, as if falling into a ten thousand year old ice cave, cold heart.


    At this time, Xin Ran was really surprised and thought: when his skill was not as good as it is now, it would not happen. What''s the matter today? How did the master of this world become so powerful.


    In fact, Xin Ran didn''t know that since the master of Tianxia sect got the help of poison doctor, the eldest disciple of ecstatic poison king, he had become the seventh level of Shura Yinfeng Gong by virtue of the magical function of crystal snow worm. Once this skill was successful, the master''s power almost doubled.


    Fortunately, Xin Ran is now the leader of several schools. Otherwise, he would have been hurt by the cold Qi of Shura''s Yin Feng Gong.


    Xinran now has rich experience in facing the enemy. When he sees that the situation is not right, he immediately guards Yuanyi and uses Xuangong to protect his big acupoints around him. He only defends but does not attack, so as to minimize the consumption of his power.


    How shrewd is the leader of this world sect. Seeing Xin Ran''s look at this time, he knows that his chance has come, so he uses 100% of his power.


    In a flash, countless palm shadows were shaking around Xinran, just like the rough waves, and Xinran was like a boat above, tossing up and down, shaking constantly, sometimes, almost turning over.


    For a moment, Xinran was extremely dangerous.


    Looking at Chen Ming''s side, when the leader of Tianxia sect first made a move, Li Lu, the leader of Dihuo Hall of Tianxia sect, naturally did not want to fall behind and quietly stabbed Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming''s temper is also a little big, thinking: "you really don''t know how good or bad you are. You stab me without saying hello. It''s not a surprise attack."


    As a result, he was ruthless. As soon as he came up, he took out the unique sword technique of Quanzhen school, Qian Kun Shi Jian, to deal with Li Lu.


    Li Lu''s thirteen deadly swordsmanship is fastidious, accurate and accurate.


    It''s like lightning to stab a sword. It''s often dazzling. That''s why many people can''t catch the first three swords.


    But this time it was Chen Ming, and the situation changed. It turned out that the Quanzhen sword technique was born out of Taoism. Taoism stresses tranquility and nature, and its martial arts are naturally controlled by tranquility and controlled by slowness.


    Therefore, Chen Ming''s martial arts is exactly the killer of Li Lu''s martial arts. Soon, Li Lu''s famous sword skill was restrained by Chen Ming''s Quanzhen sword skill. It''s only a matter of time before Li Lu is cleaned up.


    In addition, Xinran side, although has been at a disadvantage, but the patriarch of Tianxia Zong did not break into Xinran''s defensive circle.


    The two are defending and attacking.


    But as time goes on, Xinran will be unable to protect it.


    At this time, the master xuanjue, the three unique swords for protecting the dragon, the sun skill and the internal mental skill taught by master Ruhai all appeared in front of him one by one.


    There seems to be a line between these martial arts, but Xin Ran has never been able to understand.


    At this moment, in Xin Ran''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration, and he suddenly realized that these kinds of magical skills were in harmony with each other in his body.


    Xinran''s spirit was greatly shocked, and he urged Zhenyuan to use the flying dragon style of his three unique sword techniques to protect the dragon.This move is invisible, completely unconstrained, so that the other side does not know what kind of move to use to deal with.


    And the master of Tianxia sect was surprised to see that this move was very magical. He was sure to win, but now it''s happening again.


    As soon as the master of Tianxia sect clenched his teeth, he used the great method of the disintegration of demons and doubled his power. But at this time, the master of Tianxia sect suddenly felt that the use of Qi in his body was not smooth, which seemed to be the symptom of being possessed by demons.


    It turns out that although the master of this world sect practiced Shura Yinfeng, his skill is not pure after all. When his skill is consumed excessively, this kind of symptom will inevitably appear.


    Xin Ran''s words have been directly directed at the former masters of the world.


    Shi Miyuan, a traitor not far away, was forced by Xinran''s internal power and fell off the cliff. The leader of Tianxia sect stepped on the air and fell down with him.


    Xinran cleaned up the world after the patriarch, Chen Ming just at this time, is also a sword will Li Lu stab to the ground.


    So Xin Ran asked Chen Ming how he came here by chance.


    It turns out that great changes have taken place in the Zhao Song Dynasty during this period. The crown prince was abolished, while Zhao Yun, king of Yi, ascended the throne. After Zhao Yun, the king of Yi, ascended the throne, he still used treacherous officials. Chen Ming''s brother, Chen Wenduan, saw this situation and was also disheartened. He asked Chen Ming to come to Xin Ran and ask Xin Ran and Chen Ming not to go back.


    After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Xin Ran took Chen Ming to the picturesque Huangshan Mountain and founded the Huangshan school in Tiandu peak.

 C1228

    Seeing the old leader of Huangshan school, Xinran, the old hero, fell into deep meditation and did not speak for a long time. Shi Yaxing, the owner of Kanas Lake, was a little impatient.


    "Old man, don''t use your head." Shi Yaxing scolded.


    And he said to him, Lin''an, the capital city, is the burial place of Xin Ran, Xin Youxuan, his father and son, and Hongyin, the wise man.


    After listening to her scolding her father, Xin Youxuan was not willing to be outdone, so he hit her back and said:


    "old bitch, don''t be rampant!"


    Xinran old hero still has feelings for Shi Yaxing, listen to his son, Xin Youxuan scold Shi Yaxing, let Xin Youxuan can''t be rude to Shi Yaxing.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of us. Your father and son are all birds of a feather." The main road of Kanas Lake.


    Xinran old hero sighed, to the master of Kanas Lake, if she wants her own life, she can give it to her. But she was a son of the Song Dynasty. It would be wrong to help the Mongolian Khanate against the Song Dynasty.


    The Mongols must be directed to retreat.


    After hearing this, the owner of Kanas Lake told old hero Xinran that he was daydreaming. Kill old hero Xinran and bloody capital Lin''an, one can not be less.


    "The devil is too deep." Xinran old hero saw the owner of Kanas Lake, said the excitement, face ferocious, to her way.


    And told her that things have been going on for decades, what else can''t be seen .¡£


    The owner of Kanas Lake was not moved at all. He asked the old heroes of Xinran to go back first and make preparations. They would come back here early tomorrow morning and die.


    If the old heroes of Xinran were defeated, it would be inevitable that Lin''an, the capital, would be washed away.


    It seems that if we continue to persuade them, there will be no result.


    The relationship between the two sides will only become more and more rigid ..


    Xinran, the old leader of Huangshan school, said "treasure" to the owner of Kanas Lake. He turned his horse around and went back to the capital, Lin''an, with Xin Youxuan and Hongyin.


    As soon as they entered Lin''an, the capital city, they were met by Mr. Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Shijie, Minister of the Ministry of war, and asked how the situation was.


    Look, they are very anxious.


    But this is not a place to talk.


    As soon as we discussed it, we decided to go to the Ministry of war to discuss it.


    The young leader of Huangshan school, Xin Youxuan, and the wise master Hong Yin are going together, but as they are walking, Xin Youxuan, the young leader of Huangshan school, suddenly hears someone asking him to go to a place.


    I''m quite familiar with the sound.


    For a moment, I can''t remember who it is.


    The place they are going to is outside Lin''an.


    The khantin army led by the owner of Kanas Lake arrived unexpectedly, and the gate of Lin''an, the capital, was forbidden to go out at will.


    Fortunately, two people because of the investigation Meilan missing case, with the gold medal has not been handed in.


    The gold medal came out of the gate of Lin''an.


    The guard was at the gate of the city. When the sergeant saw him, he did not dare to stop him.


    The place I came from is a dense forest outside Lin''an City.


    Let two people come here, unexpectedly is return to the primitive dark ghost doll.


    "You little thing, dare to make a mystery with us!" The wise master Hongyin came forward and twisted the ghost doll''s ear with a very fast speed.


    Ghost doll has always been a little bit of a school to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden, coupled with the ear was twisted, very painful, hurried to the wisdom of the venerable red hidden beg for mercy.


    In the middle of the sky, blue dragon and black dragon suddenly appear in the dark.


    The blue dragon lowered its height, so that the wise don''t bully his subordinates.


    "Let go." The young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, orders the wise master.


    He also said to her that maybe people really have something important.


    The wise master Hongyin will be released.


    It''s really important to go back.


    Under the leadership of the master of Kanas Lake, the master behind the scenes of the khantin army is actually the leader of the heavenly wolf tribe, the dark king of osiria convia.


    To help the owner of Kanas Lake revenge, in fact, in order to be able to return to osiria.


    In Lin''an, the capital city, there are eight underground waterways.


    By accident, the dark king learned from the ancient books of the Sirius that as long as eight underground water dragons were put in place, they could return to osiria.


    This is the real reason for supporting the owner of Kanas Lake to capture the capital Lin''an.


    In the dark, Xingyue lived in seclusion.


    The blue dragon and the black dragon in the primitive darkness interact with the eight underground water dragons. Once the water dragon is destroyed, the black dragon and the blue dragon will no longer exist.


    Before, even the blue dragon and the black dragon didn''t know about this. It was Mrs. Sirius of Amelia who came to tell the black dragon and the blue dragon.


    Originally, the blue dragon and the black dragon lived in two places of primitive darkness, and did not communicate with each other.It was because of the persuasion of Mrs. Amelia Sirius that the blue dragon and the black dragon joined hands.


    "Is Mrs. Sirius here, too?" After hearing this, the wise master Hong Yin asked excitedly.


    When he was most frustrated, Hongyin, the wise master, had been the leader of the Sirian clan. In addition, he had not seen Mrs. Sirius for a long time.


    I really want to see the leader of the Sirius, Mrs. Sirius.


    After waiting for a while, Mrs. Sirius arrived as promised.


    After a while of discussion, it is decided that Mrs. Sirius and ghost doll will enter Lin''an City with the wise master Hongyin and the young leader Xin Youxuan of Huangshan sect. They will help the young leader Xin Youxuan of Huangshan sect and the wise master Hongyin to fight against the master of Kanas Lake, while the blue dragon and the black dragon will hide in the dark. They will fight again at the critical moment.


    At this time, Lin''an City is also turbulent.


    Knowing that the old hero of Xinran came back from the capital, the prime minister Jia Sidao and his party members went to the new emperor duzong to frame the old hero of Xinran.


    He said that his son had a close relationship with khantin. Maybe their father and son were khantin''s insiders.


    It was in order to prevent the emperor from succeeding to the emperor that Jia Sizong secretly trusted him.


    Fortunately, when master Wen Tianxiang knew about it, he argued for it and went to Emperor Rong. Emperor duzong reluctantly agreed to fight tomorrow.


    If it fails tomorrow, we will discuss peace with Khan according to what Prime Minister Jia Sidao said.


    Knowing this, the wise master Hong Yin said bitterly that there was no need to protect such an emperor, so he simply left and let the Khan court occupy the capital Lin''an.


    "Absolutely not." Xin Youxuan said to her.


    In fact, Hongyin, the wise master, also said angry words.


    She was well aware of the temper of the sons.


    When the great song dynasty was in its infancy, Xin''s father and son would never abandon the great song dynasty.


    The battle of tomorrow is not to mobilize the army, but to fight a decisive battle with the master of Kanas Lake and the dark king.


    If they fail, not only their lives will not be protected, but the great Song Dynasty will be over.


    Under the arrangement of Mr. Wen Tianxiang, they each arranged a quiet room for meditation and breathing.


    The next morning, Mr. Wen Tianxiang and Mr. Zhang Shijie led the Imperial Army on the wall of Lin''an, the capital of the city.


    Xinran old hero led the people out of the gate.


    When they came out, the owner of Kanas Lake had been waiting there for a long time.


    Xinran old hero looked at the owner of Kanas Lake, and advised her for the last time, hoping that she would have a boundless suffering and turn back.


    "Don''t pretend to be full of Taoism in front of me!" The owner of Kanas Lake hates the road.


    With that, he directly used 60% of Shenshui skill.


    The internal power is like a storm, attacking old hero Xinran At the same time, countless black fog appeared in the air.


    It turned out that the dark king, the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria, also launched an attack.


    As members of the Sirian tribe, they can feel each other''s breath.


    Mrs. Sirius on Emilia also took the young leader of Huangshan sect, Xin Youxuan, the wise master Hong Yin and ghost doll to fight back.


    There may be some tacit understanding between them.


    Neither side is showing its true colors.


    Maybe they are worried that Sirius will be exposed to the world.


    In the sky, lightning and thunder.


    Sometimes it''s cloudy, sometimes it''s sunny.


    The dark king of the leader of the Sirian tribe in osiria convia is really powerful. On the side of Mrs. Sirius, she gradually falls behind.


    At this critical moment, the blue dragon and the black dragon attack the dark king from behind.


    It''s getting more intense on both sides.


    After a while, the earth began to shake.


    The eight directions of Lin''an, the capital city, shot out eight water dragons.


    The dark king, the leader of the wolf tribe in osiria, suddenly retreats and laughs at the dark king.


    "What''s so funny!" The wise master Hong Yin asked.


    What the dark king wants is this long fight.


    At that time, when he wandered from Sirius to the world, he found these eight water dragons by accident and used his spiritual power to imprison them.


    Eight water dragons, once launched, can certainly make everyone of Sirius return to Sirius, but it will also cause a tsunami.


    If the sea water is poured back, the world will become a vast ocean.


    Otherwise, the Sirians would have done it before.


    The dark king of this generation, in order to return to osiria and convia, completely ignored the life and death of human beings.


    Just want to start these eight water dragons, just by osiria convia Sirius power is not enough.


    So today''s long fight was arranged.The power of both sides has concentrated the essence of heaven and earth.


    In this way, eight water dragons came out from different directions of Lin''an, the capital city.


    The leader of the wolf tribe in osiria kangvia was very excited. He said to the upper osiria kangvia that he could go home at last.


    "No way!" Said Mrs. Sirius.


    Nodding at Xin Youxuan and the wise master Hong Yin, Mrs. Sirius, the blue dragon, the black dragon and the ghost doll suddenly become a colorful net.


    Last night, when returning to Lin''an, Mrs. Sirius once said to Xin Youxuan and Hong Yin that in a critical moment, it will change into a colorful net.


    After Xin Youxuan and the wisdom master red clothes start, you can re imprison the eight water dragons and the dark king. They can''t get out any more.


    It''s like sacrificing yourself to protect the capital Lin''an.


    There is no way.


    Xin Youxuan, the old leader of the Huangshan school, and Hong Yin, the wise master, were distressed, but they did not dare to neglect them. They each performed the magic power of nature and the magic power of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang''s joy. They urged the colorful net to press the king, his party members and eight water dragons into the earth.


    If you look at the owner of Kanas Lake again, you can see that the situation is gone.


    With sad laughter in, jump into one of the water dragon.


    It''s too late for old leader Xinran to pull.


    Fortunately, the disciple of the master of Kanas Lake, that is, the saint of Kanas Lake, was saved by the old hero Xinran.


    Read in the old friend''s affection, let Kanas Lake Saint left.


    On Hanting''s side, the general is no longer here, and the morale of the army is lax.


    Lord Wen Tianxiang, Minister of the Ministry of war and Zhang Shijie led the army and took advantage of the situation.


    Khan Ting''s elite soldiers were basically annihilated, and only a few fled back to Dadu.


    When the crisis was over, duzong, who inherited the throne of emperor, should make great efforts to govern. Unfortunately, under the temptation of prime minister Jia Sidao, duzong emperor was licentious. He only knew that he was in the harem all day and was fooling around with beautiful women.


    All the important affairs of the government were handed over to the prime minister Jia Sidao.


    Jia Sidao, the prime minister at this time, had more power than during the reign of emperor LiZong.


    Lin''an''s small court, let Xin Ran old hero and Xin Youxuan father and son disappointed delivery.


    Their father and son knew that although the war was a great victory, the situation of the Song Dynasty was just a reflection.


    The historical situation, like the surging water of the Yangtze River, is unstoppable.


    Even the hero with the greatest skill can''t be stopped.


    What''s more, Jia Sidao, the prime minister in power, can''t tolerate their father and son.


    Xin Youxuan, the young leader of the Huangshan sect, discusses with Hong Yinyi, the wise master, and decides to return to the Huangshan sect, Tiandu peak, with his father and old hero Xin Ran.


    In this way, you can not only take care of your father and Xinran old hero, but also help his father and Xinran old hero deal with the daily affairs of Huangshan school.


    They know in their hearts that the old hero Xinran is old, and his energy doesn''t have to go before.


    These years, has been wandering outside, to now, should do filial piety.


    However, Xin Ran, the old hero of Huangshan school, did not agree. Instead, he asked Xin Youxuan to accompany the wise master Hong Yin back to Persia.


    In this way, Xin Youxuan and the wise master sent the old leader of Huangshan school, Xin Ran, back to Tiandu peak, and accompanied him for a while. They went down to Tiandu peak and went to the Persian Empire ..¡£


    In this intriguing life, maybe I am a chess piece.


    In the long river of time, I don''t know how many heroes come to such an end. Their legends may be praised by later generations, or they may disappear quietly, sealed in the boundless primitive.


    I don''t know how many later heroes fight for justice, honor, wealth and beauty.


    Keep chasing.


    In order to leave a song, I don''t know how many cold souls I sacrificed.


    In all human nature, the most sincere emotion is constantly disappearing and producing.


    Has been reincarnation .¡£